ã€ŠChangying the Ladyã€‹


 V1.Chapter 1

    In the middle of summer, the sun is shining.

    In Fengzhou, the Backhouse of Wei''s family''s big house has been splashed with well water. In less than a moment, it has disappeared, and even a few drops of prints can''t be seen. On the contrary, under the bright sunlight, countless summer dust were flying in the whole court, which was more and more sticky by the south wind. Brushed the body, did not feel cool, as if dragged into the invisible swamp, can not say boring.

    Today''s Wei Dynasty is very important. The Wei family lives in Fengzhou. Its ancestral origins can be traced back to the middle ages. In the past hundreds of years, many talented people have emerged in large numbers, which is one of the top six threshold reading in the world. Such a famous family should cherish feathers. When it''s hot, people who don''t use ice are told to stay in the shade as much as possible to avoid heatstroke. This practice gained a good reputation of being considerate to the people in the city.

    At this moment, the whole courtyard is quiet. Occasionally, there are a few leaky cicadas, adding to the depth.

    The yard in front of the main house of the back house is very wide. In the southeast corner of the yard, a camphor tree with two or three people hugging each other has luxuriant branches and leaves, covering most of the yard with a shade of trees - it''s just a shade of trees. In May of Fengzhou, even under the trees, it''s hard to add a cool word behind the shade.

    Under the blazing sun, which was not covered by black camphor wood, a man and a woman knelt down one by one, and spoke softly under the cover of cicadas.

    Standing is a young man. He is 14 or 15 years old. He is tall, with narrow arms and bee waist. He is a little childish.

    At the moment, I can''t open my eyes because of the scorching sun. I can''t help wiping the rain like the sweat flowing down. I look worried and have no choice but to lower my voice Mother used the rice and ordered a rest. Before that, I sent someone to call green room to my grandmother, saying that you have something to do today, and I won''t go to ask my grandmother to say good-bye for a while. My grandmother has already made it. According to me, I''d better make a mistake with my mother first, or I''ll kneel until after supper. How can I stand it? "

    "I''m not." The girl who is kneeling upright is a little longer than the teenager. Her hair is dark and bright. The goose face of her standard beauty is crystal clear. Her nose is straight. Her lips are not dyed and red. Her eyebrows are not painted but Dai. She is bright and beautiful.

    After kneeling for more than an hour in the hot sun, her eyes were still bright and bright, which made her more energetic. Because of the exposure, her skin was as white as snow and jade as rouge, and her eyes were bright and bright. A small half of her narrow sleeves are now full of color. From the forehead to the back of her ears, a wisp of hair is stuck on her cheek by sweat. Water drops drop on the green fairy skirt along the beautiful chin of the arc. Now there are more than a dozen dark green spots on the train - it''s just not done yet.

    Nevertheless, Ying, the eldest miss of the Wei family, still does not want to repent. She raises her chin slightly, hooks her mouth slightly, and is very determined. "It''s so hot, I kneel in the sun again. Wait and see. Where can my mother sleep? It won''t be long before they send for me. "

    "But green room goes to grandma''s place..." Her brother, Wei Changfeng, the fifth son of the Wei family, did not agree with her, and frowned to remind them that since their mother asked his maid, LvFang, to go and tell my husband that they would not ask him to go before dinner, it was obvious that Wei Changying''s punishment of kneeling would not end before dinner.

    Wei Changying doesn''t think so, and says, "not to scare me?"

    "But you''ve been kneeling for more than an hour." Wei Changfeng said helplessly, "it''s so hot. I''m going to faint when I talk to you here. Now even the servants are hiding in the house and pouring water into the well. Why?"

    "Go down to the shade." Wei Changying glances at him and wipes his face with his sleeve at will. The sleeve of the ethereal color suddenly becomes jade. She doesn''t care about it, and says, "you don''t like me to practice martial arts with Jiang Bo since I was a child, and you can stand on your knees for another hour!"

    Compared with her, Wei Changfeng held up his sleeve awkwardly for shade and said to her bitterly: "in fact, as I said, you are a girl''s family, and our family is from literature. What do you have to do to practice martial arts? Nowadays, the world is not peaceful. But our Wei family is a family with the surname of Fengzhou. It''s a first-class family in the Central Plains. It''s not difficult for a family like us to survive the war. Although our family has followed the culture of the past generations, it''s not that there is no private guard. Is elder sister expecting to protect herself in the future? "

    His voice was low. "Besides, elder sister, you are going to be out of the cabinet next year. In the past, the Shen family of Xiliang has taken charge of the army to control the Di people Don''t worry, I heard that my grandmother occasionally mentioned that Shen Zanfeng was a top martial arts group. Last year, before the imperial court, he fought the children of Liu clan of Donghu and Su clan of Qingzhou with one enemy and ten enemies. Now Rong and di are ready to fight. There are several groups of bandits on the way from Fengzhou to Jingji. When he comes to Fengzhou to meet his relatives, what''s the big sister afraid of? "

    "Stupid!" Wei Chang Ying glared at him and whispered, "it''s because the soldiers of the Shen family in Xiliang have been in charge of military affairs. All the men in their family are practicing martial arts. Especially Shen zangfeng, since he was three or four years old, I''ve grown up listening to his outstanding martial arts, so I have to work hard and dare not relax my martial arts. Otherwise, you think I''m willing to suffer from this! "

    "What?" said Wei Changfeng

    "Why don''t you think about it?" Wei Changying said solemnly, "the Shen family, like Qingzhou Su and Donghu Liu, originally passed on martial arts. It is expected that the style of the door is extremely fierce. My fiance is said to be the best in the Shen family! I think the martial arts are excellent... ""Isn''t that good?" Wei Changfeng said in a daze, "if he is not good, how could grandfather have promised his eldest sister to him? How can we have such a good marriage? "

    "I mean," said Wei Changying angrily! Such a warrior is mostly grumpy and rude! Easy to be angry and aggressive! In case I come out of the cabinet, I may have a few words with him for a small matter, or I don''t know that he likes to do something wrong. He is not happy. He catches me up and beats me. What if I am a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken?! Even if he made an apology afterwards, didn''t I suffer a loss and be wronged first? "

    Wei Changfeng was stunned and wiped his hands and said: "how can it be?! Eldest sister, you are the eldest daughter of our Wei family. He married Yuanpei in the name of matchmaker. He didn''t buy the maid who entered the door for several liang of silver. How dare he beat eldest sister? When there is no one in our Wei family! "

    "Hum! These men are the most irascible. However, where can they control the fire? Are you the right wife or concubine? What''s more, whether it''s the capital of the emperor or Xiliang, it''s far away from Fengzhou. It''s hard to count on her family for the next time. " Wei Changying clenched his fist, his eyes flashed with fortitude, and sneered, "even if he doesn''t move me, what should I do in case he has a concubine on the left and a concubine on the right holding a maid later?"

    Wei Changfeng said: "this This I don''t like those toys. He bought them and you sold them, right? What does it have to do with martial arts? "

    "If so, shall I not fall into the name of envy?" Wei Changying said with a sneer, "what''s more, when I buy and sell, I''ll lose money that should have come to me? Besides, I''m not cousin song. I can''t learn the so-called means of turning the spring breeze into the rain. I''ll think about it. There''s only one way for such a son-in-law to compete with those foxes who dare to climb the bed! "

    She glanced at her younger brother, her lips lifted, and said, "fight!"

    Wei Changfeng is astonished!

    "Shen zangfeng will dare to take a concubine in the future. He said, I can''t beat him for three days!" Wei Changying slowly pinched a pair of delicate jade hands into a crispy sound. Her face was full of murderous gas and haze. She said fiercely, "he really dare to bring people into the door, close the door and I will break his leg! He dares to go out with prostitutes and stay in prostitutes. I call him a drug pot forever! "

    "Not only that, but I don''t like rude fighters! No matter what he used to like, all in all, I have to tell him how to live in the future! " Wei Changying proudly said, "I don''t like the preferences he must give me all changed!"! Fight to death if you don''t change! He has to cultivate all my favorite hobbies. If he doesn''t, I will fight to death! "

    Wei Changfeng looked at the murderous elder sister in horror, and silently reminded: "elder sister, what we pay attention to now is that women should keep three obediences and four virtues, you You do... "

    "I know!" Wei Changying said scornfully, "am I so stupid? I have an idea! "

    Wei Changfeng was relieved and listened to her continue: "before I hit him, I will close the door!"

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Wei Changfeng is about to spit blood. "What''s the idea?"

    Wei Changying smiled contemptuously: "as long as no one outside knows, who knows that I am pretending to be virtuous and virtuous?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, are you sure you can beat Shen Zanfeng? " Wei Changfeng groaned and said, "how could you have such a ridiculous idea? How can I say that Shen zangfeng is also a man, and he is two years older than your elder sister. If you can''t even deal with it, isn''t this martial art a waste of learning? "

    Wei Chang Ying hum said: "you don''t understand, five younger brothers. The Shen family used to be in charge of soldiers and often fought with Qiudi. They called it martial arts. One is the art of war. The second is the skill of rushing to kill immediately before the battle. Why don''t I choose someone else to study with Jiang Bo in our family''s guard? It''s because Jiangbo is the best at close combat! "

    She said proudly, "since Shen zangfeng is called the leader of the sons of Shen family, it is expected that both the art of war and the technique of fighting before the battle are good. But since I was five years old, I have been working hard for 12 years. I have been listening to the chicken for a long time. Even the poetess and the book of songs are just by the way. All my efforts have been spent on close combat. Anyway, I don''t want to fight with Shen Cangfeng. I just need to fight closely. He needs to be distracted at least. I can focus all my energy on this. I can''t clean him up if I practice so hard! "

    Thinking of the hard work of the past 12 years, Wei Changying sighed and murmured, "have I had an easy time these years? If you don''t talk about it, just say that if you practice martial arts hard, you will surely get a cocoon. In order to get rid of the cocoon, every day I am exhausted after hard practice, but I still have to insist on the medicine bath, and then ask the maid to take the cream that nourishes the skin and rub it carefully In this way, you can not only keep practicing, but also keep your skin delicate Is it not for the sake of a better life in the future? "

    For a long time, Wei Changfeng said: "elder sister, what my mother has asked you to learn now is not to make you feel better after you leave the cabinet? Next year you will be out of the cabinet... "

    "Yes!" said Wei Changying angrily! I''ll be out next year. Now it''s a crucial time, but my mother is thinking about calling me to mend the needlework and cook. These two embroiderers and cooks can be compared with me. How can I practice Professor Jiang Bo''s fighting skills skillfully? It''s important to defeat Shen Zang Feng in private at that time! ""But elder sister, even if you beat Shen zangfeng to be afraid of you, you can''t ask him to host the central feeder in person, can you?" Wei Changfeng took a deep breath and said, "there are no concubines in the backyard. Elder sister, you must also take care of the account books of the servants, right? Shen zangfeng has been mended by his father''s shadow into the third guard''s Pro guard several years ago. It''s impossible to stay at home all day long. Elder sister, you don''t learn anything except martial arts. What can you do if you can''t even manage your back house? Does elder sister want to be said to be brave and resourceless? "

    Wei Changying said contemptuously, "you can learn from hosting Zhongfen and taking care of the backyard. When you leave the pavilion, you can borrow mammy Shi from your mother for several years. Isn''t it enough for me to learn?"? But it''s the first thing to subdue my husband. It''s better to be brave for a while than to be in charge or not! "

    Wei Changfeng groaned again and said: "elder sister, are you subdued? You subdue people alive - even if you can subdue people, can Shen Zanfeng hold a grudge against you? After all, it''s the right way to be happy, isn''t it? "

    "My grandfather appointed me such a warrior because of one-sided fate!" Wei Changying glared at him severely, and whispered, "I''ll be fine if I don''t wail and cry. Are you still in love? It''s just the life of the elder. I can''t disobey it. Since I was young, I can think of the sweetest day in the future, that is, I''ve beaten him obediently all my life, so I won''t be angry! Love each other How can I like that kind of warrior! I don''t like him. Does it matter that he doesn''t like me? It''s important - he has to be obedient! "

    Wei Changying solemnly told his younger brother: "so my mother told me to kneel for ten more hours, and I would not learn from those needlework trivia. Kneel here, I have the right to practice my body and bones!"! I don''t believe that my mother can endure. She is in pain, and must respond to me, so that I won''t be bothered by those things next! You can''t stand the sun. Hurry up, or my mother will send someone out to see you. I''m sorry to persuade me to go in! "

 V1.Chapter 2

    In the main room of the back house, the curtain is low, but it doesn''t feel sultry. It''s because there are half a person''s ice tanks in the four corners of the room, and four little maids holding a palm fan, fluttering in the wind in a neat and uniform way. Although there is such a chilly and autumn enjoyment in the summer, there are two pieces of jelly cheese in hand, and it''s the most sleepy noon. Song''s wife of Wei''s family has just finished a day''s work and has just used lunch. It''s a good time to have a rest For a moment, I would go to the old lady''s bed and ask her to have a good time. But Mrs. song could not sleep for a long time.

    "How are things now?" Mrs. song thought about it or did not feel at ease. She climbed up and sat up. She asked her mother, Mammy Shi, who was married with her, fluffy about her temples.

    "The maidservant just lifted the curtain and looked through the window. The eldest lady was still kneeling In the sun, look It''s very hot. "

    After hearing this, Mrs. song hissed and asked, "can someone give her water?"

    "The maidservant did not see it." "Ma''am, it''s going to be a very hot day, miss I''m afraid I can''t stand it! "

    Mrs. song''s face was very ugly. She slapped the small tangy table beside the couch with great force. She almost turned it over and said angrily, "don''t worry about her! If she doesn''t admit her mistake, she won''t be allowed to get up! I didn''t say where to kneel in such a large yard. She chose a place that was not covered by Wuzhang to kneel, just to make me feel soft - I don''t feel soft today! Hum! " Said, she stout face, lay down again, cold command, "no one is allowed to give her water! Tell her to kneel! If she doesn''t admit her mistake, she will be sunburned. You can call a doctor to show her. Don''t tell me! This heartless little thing, I really think I can''t help to discipline her! "

    "Yes!" said mammy carefully

    When song Fu''s face turned to the inside, she seemed to fall asleep. She looked at the corner and the screen of the two handmaidens who were waiting by the curtain, and led them out of the inner room. When they got to the outside, she murmured, "does the lady understand?"

    The painting corner and the painting screen looked at each other, and whispered: "let''s go to send some water to the eldest lady?"

    "Take the jelly cheese of that time to the eldest lady It''s not good to persuade the eldest lady to eat slowly. It''s not good to eat cold food in the heat. " "Then coax the eldest lady to the shade and kneel In a word, I can''t let the eldest lady stay in the sun any longer! "

    The painting corner and the painting screen should be answered. Just waiting to go out, Mammy Shi said again, "yes, ask the eldest lady if she is willing to admit her mistake. If not In a moment, I''ll persuade the eldest lady to pretend to faint. "

    "I''m afraid of the sex of the eldest lady," he said with a wry smile

    If the eldest lady in the long room of the Wei family is willing to pretend to be dizzy, she will not refuse to bow her head to Mrs. song. Mother Shi sighed: "if the eldest lady is not willing to pretend to be dizzy, you will coax her back to the room. Didn''t the lady say that if the eldest lady faints, don''t you tell her? If we don''t mention it, Madame will be taken as the eldest lady and be sent back to the room after kneeling and fainting. "

    The two maids understood the real meaning of the song lady''s words and thanked mammy Shi for her advice. Just as I was about to open the door, I didn''t want to hear the footsteps on the veranda outside. Soon I arrived at the door and knocked on it gently. A very gentle voice said with a smile, "can aunt see me?"

    "Open the door!" Hearing this, Shi hurriedly ordered the servant girl to straighten her skirt again - the door opened, but she saw a girl about 17 or 18 years old standing outside. She did not describe her distant eyebrows, her eyes were bright, her teeth were bright, and her skin was bright as the moon.

    Her crow''s hair is tied with a single snail, and two jewel Zan hairpins of hibiscus flowers are inserted obliquely. Her mouth is smiling, revealing a pair of pear vortexes with deep cheeks. Wearing a lotus colored shirt with wide sleeves, a moonlight covert skirt, and a light Fragrance Sachet on the waist, the whole person looks generous and bright. As soon as the door opened, a very comfortable smile appeared. Seeing mother Shi, he immediately called out.

    When she saw the young girl, she couldn''t help showing her joy. Because the heat wave was rolling outside, she was busy greeting her and the two blue maids behind her to come in and talk. She closed the door and blocked the heat wave. She couldn''t greet her, so she asked the young girl in a low voice: "thank God that Miss Biao is here, but it''s for..." Through the door, also accurately looked to Wei Changying now kneeling place.

    This cousin is the niece of song''s wife. Like the Weishi of Fengzhou, she is the first-class daughter of song''s family in the south of the Yangtze River, song Zaishui. Her father, Song Yu wangguan, worshipped Sikong and was also a great uncle. He was the brother of Mrs. song''s compatriots. His official career was in the capital of Haojing, and his mother, Wei, died prematurely. In the book reading, Feng Zhou Wei and Jiangnan song had an appointment several generations ago. They married each other from generation to generation. Although they did not only marry each other, they always preferred each other. Song Zaishui''s birth mother is a Tang Gu of Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng. So song Zaishui and Wei''s brother-in-law are both cousins and uncles. Because their cousins are closer than Tang''s mother, they are called after Song''s wife.

    The Wei family died more than ten years ago. After his death, song Yuwang ordered song Zaitian, the eldest son, and song Zaidi, the second son, to go back to Jiangnan for burial. Song Zaidi accompanied him in the water. The three brothers and sisters together guarded their filial piety in Jiangnan. After Xiaoman, song Zaitian didn''t want to receive a letter from Song Yuwang to take his brother-in-law and sister back to the imperial capital. Song Zaishui was determined not to take it. He gave up the old man of the Song family for an excuse to stay. Considering that after Wei''s death, song Yuwang didn''t marry again, and song didn''t have formal female elders to teach her when he arrived at the capital of the emperor, he also agreed to leave her around to teach for some time.This taught song to stay in the water until this year. At the beginning of the year, song Yuwang urged her to return to the capital again. Even the old man of the Song family told her to leave, and she left the south of the Yangtze River slowly. Just passing by Fengzhou, I came to visit my grandmother, Mrs. song, and my aunt, Mrs. song. I found an excuse to refuse to leave.

    Although she has lived in the Wei family for more than four months, she refuses to leave after receiving letters from her family several times. She has made it clear that she wants to stay in the Wei family, but no one in the Wei family dare to despise her. Only because Song Dynasty got the praise of Zhaoyi and Empress of today before the death of Weishi, the mother of Song Dynasty, and got the golden words of today. She and Ji empress were allowed to be crown princess with a handle of gold inlaid with jade Ruyi in front of her. This is the queen of the world who wants to be the mother of the world in the future!

    It''s because the eldest daughter in the long house, such as grandma Shi and Miss Wei, can be regarded as half a daughter to be angry. Seeing song Zaishui, they still have to fight respectfully.

    However, Song Dynasty was born in water with a noble background and a great future, but he did not have the spirit of cunning, arrogance and brutality. Instead, he was modest and gentle, which was very popular. This meeting listened to the words of mammy Shi, she nodded and said in a low voice: "I don''t know about this, just now five cousins went to me Aunt in there? But asleep? "

    In fact, she didn''t expect to invite Mrs. song, the first niece, to express her love. But song Zaishui is a quasi crown princess. How dare they disturb her except for Wei Changfeng?

    At the moment, she said: "the eldest lady is kneeling outside. Where can she sleep? Miss watch, please come in! "

    Mrs. song can''t sleep, not only can''t sleep, but also can''t listen to the movement with her ears on her back. She hears the footsteps of mammy Shi and her maid coming into the inner room. Instead of turning over, Mrs. song coughs with great airs and coldly says, "you know what''s wrong?"

    Although it''s a question, the expectation in the tone can be heard by anyone. The eager question is more like a hint The maids bowed their heads and clenched their lips.

    Song in the water also a little can''t help laughing, hard to sip the next mouth, just as usual: "aunt?"

    "In the water?" Mrs. song was immediately disappointed. She didn''t care to take the shelf. She turned over and sat up. When she saw that there was no shadow of her daughter behind her niece, she asked listlessly, "how did you come out in such a big sun?"

    "I can''t sleep just now. I want to find cousin Ying to talk. I don''t want her side to fall in the room, but I say she''s here with my aunt." Song in the water went to Mrs. song and sat down beside her, hugged her arm and said, "I think it''s quiet in the house now. It''s not that my aunt hid something good for her cousin and became suspicious, so she came here to have a look!"

    Although Mrs. song was full of worries about her daughter''s stubbornness, she couldn''t help laughing: "where is Changying that you are obedient and sensible? If I have something good to hide, I will certainly give it to you or not to her! "

    "Call cousin to hear that!" Song smiled in the water and said, "let her be jealous!"

    "Don''t ask her to come," Mrs. Song said hatefully! If she doesn''t admit her mistake, she won''t be allowed to get up! "

    It''s vicious, but according to the people who are familiar with Mrs. song''s temperament, the real meaning is - I just said that, how can we win the child''s refusal to let go? What can we do to make her fair?

    Song in the water heart can''t cry or laugh, but on the face is still a serious way: "cousin is not long ago admit wrong?"

    "Eh?" Both Mrs. song and mammy Shi were stunned.

    Song zaiwai: "when I just came here, my cousin was still there saying that she was not right with my aunt!"

    "Seriously?" Mrs. song stayed for a while. When did her daughter become so obedient?

    "Not really?" Song had an important position in the water and said, "if your aunt doesn''t believe it, it''s better to ask about spring scenery and summer scenery."

    Two maids in blue nodded: "I really heard Miss Wei say that."

    Song Zaishui took the opportunity to say softly: "it''s sunny now. It''s very hot outside. My aunt looked at my clothes and changed them before going out. When she came here, she was wet. I don''t know how long my cousin has been outside Don''t get burnt! "

    Mrs. Song said with a calm face, "she deserves to be sunburned! She did it all by herself! " This words sound just fall, she is a sharp turn, fast way, "since she has confessed, read in the water to help her plead, this time, let her Mother Shi, go and tell her to go back to her room! This ignorant thing! I don''t want to see her now! " When it comes to the last sentence, I hate a pat of incense! I''m afraid others can''t see that I''m actually a strict mother.

    Mammy Shi tried her best to stop laughing. She said seriously, "I will go now."

    As soon as she came out of the inner room, she put out her hand to cover her mouth. If so, or if so, she would make a dull laugh. Mrs. song clearly saw that her niece and maid were lying with their eyes open, but they had been waiting for such a step to step down. Naturally, she can''t wait to believe it. But she thinks it''s disgraceful. She is afraid that her daughter will expose song Zaishui''s lies when she arrives. So she has to carry the shelf of still being angry with her daughter and drive her daughter back to the house directly

    It''s a pity to see you. Madam song can''t help it. Although Wei Zhenghong, the eldest son of Wei Huan, the head of her family, was married to her, she had been in such a sick bed since she was young that Mrs. song had nothing to go out of for nearly ten years after she passed the door. It wasn''t until the ninth year that we found a good medicine, properly recuperated, and began to get better. Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng were the two brothers. Up to now, Wei Zhenghong still lives in a separate hospital with Mrs. song. It''s not that the relationship between husband and wife is not harmonious. It''s that Wei Zhenghong needs a long-term retreat and can''t be disturbed at all.As the daughter-in-law of the tomb, the first nine years after Mrs. song passed the door, she thought her children were crazy. After having children, I''m really afraid of melting in my mouth, holding it in my hand, and falling. I can''t say how much I dote on it. I''m used to stubborn Wei Changying. I think nine cows can''t turn around. I didn''t know who instigated me to use force. After I was a king, I was too lazy to see what I had to learn from girls of all ages, such as poetess and needlewoman I plan to learn martial arts and make a "good idea" in my husband''s house with my fist.

    "The eldest lady is so smart. Ten years ago, she saw through the fact that she was cruel to her own flesh and blood After hiding behind the door for a long time, Mammy Shi sniggered. Then she refrained, wiped the tears out of her eyes, and started to worry again. "But next year, the eldest lady will be out of the cabinet. She doesn''t know anything except martial arts. How can I live this day? Mrs. Pian can''t take the eldest lady again... "

 V1.Chapter 3

    Wei Changying was sitting on the imperial concubine''s bed, taking the silver spoon slowly and picking up the grapes in the frozen cheese to eat, which was the same as the treatment of Mrs. Song - ice jar at the four corners, four small maids playing fans, four ambassadors around her. One pinches the shoulder and the other beats the leg. The other two hold each side of the handkerchief. One by one, they wring the wet and dry hair for Wei Changying. After his mother commanded the maid to wait on her when she went out of the bath, she was full of spirit, holding the handkerchief and crying beside her.

    "Madame is the real mother of the eldest lady, who always loves the eldest lady the most. If the eldest lady says a word and a half of soft words, she certainly can''t bear it......" Seeing Wei Changying''s bathing and changing clothes, he Shi still looks red. He''s so distressed that he tears down. "That''s the birth mother and the legitimate mother of the eldest lady. Is it a shame that the eldest lady bows her head with the legitimate mother of her own mother? How many hours! If it wasn''t for Mr. Wu''s cleverness, I went to invite Miss Biao When will the eldest lady kneel? Wuwu Look at this little face, look, look! "

    The more he said it, the more sad he was. Seeing Wei Changying eating frozen cheese on his own, he didn''t take his words at all. He was even more sad. He covered his face with a veil and cried loudly!

    Wei Changying squints at her, swallows the grapes and says perfunctorily, "don''t cry, am I good? It''s only an hour. At the beginning, I followed Jiangbo to the horse stance meeting. One squat was just a few hours, with slight changes. Jiangbo was just whipped down... "

    "That old killer!" He suddenly pulled off the veil, regardless of the tears running across his face, and said with gnashing teeth, "it''s him! The eldest lady is broken! When I was a little girl, I was a little girl with a lot of make-up and a lot of snow. She was the most delicate one. They were all the old products that killed thousands of knives. I''m not happy! Sheng Sheng has taught Jiao Didi''s eldest daughter the way she is now! "

    "What''s wrong with that now?" Wei Changying is very aggrieved, holding a five petaled anemone mouth pasted with gold foil and pasted with pastel porcelain bowl. "I have practiced hard for many years, but now I have the skill, and I am healthy and free from disease and disaster in these years, isn''t it good?"

    It''s hard to practice martial arts! How hard it is! Twelve years of ups and downs!

    If it wasn''t Shen zangfeng who was the leader of the sons of Shen family, the words of excellent martial arts often sounded in her ear. For the sake of her lifelong happiness, Wei Changying would not have been able to practice for a long time. She was not born to be belligerent!

    But who told grandfather to make a marriage for himself so early, and to make a warrior! Wei Changying has been strong since he was a child. He has always been disdainful of complaining. Besides, he is the husband''s family after he is married. He always comes back to his mother''s house to complain. Is that very respectable? Don''t let the family live?

    All of this is to avoid the fact that when I arrive at my husband''s house, if I can''t speak with my husband, I will be taken advantage of by my concubine, and I can only be a real wife in vain. Maybe I will watch my son inherit the family business. I will die in melancholy and be buried in the world in such silence

    - Miss Wei shudders at the thought of such a future!

    - but why did his mother and mother, including his brother, disapprove of his efforts to avoid falling into such a miserable situation in the past 12 years?

    Wei Changying angrily shoved a spoonful of frozen cheese into his mouth - what''s the needlework and needlework, cooking skills, as well as the "women''s precepts" and "women''s principles" of those laborers, those virtuous and virtuous people If we do this, we will be able to love our husband and son-in-law all the time and be happy with our parents-in-law?

    Since learning these is not necessarily to be able to protect their life joy and peace, it is better to take the side of the sword!

    As long as I have good skills, I don''t care about Shen Zanfeng''s sex, hobbies I don''t like, and several maids and concubines in the backyard before I get married Close the door and take him down. I''m afraid it''s not a good day?

    I think this guy is quite famous among famous families. How can he lose his face and tell the story that he was beaten to death by his wife?

    Wei Changying thinks it''s the best way to do it!

    I am still in the wind and rain!

    Although his mother, Mrs. song, and his mother, he Shi, are really sincere for their own good, according to their words, they are not always listening to live according to her husband''s wishes?

    But in the eyes of Wei Changying, who is loved and really raised like a pearl in the palm of his hand, the standard of a good life should be based on his own heart! With the so-called husband''s compassion that comes from virtue, gentleness, courtesy and thrift Wei Changying thinks that before getting the love of her husband, I''m afraid I will puke some blood first!

    -- in short, in Miss Wei''s life, only other people, including her elders, always coax her around. Even if that person is her fiance, Wei Changying feels that she should resolutely choose a way to replace this one!

    Miss, it''s not easy to do I have worked so hard

    Looking at Wei Changying''s grievance, he Shi almost screamed: "it''s a good thing that the eldest lady is healthy. But nowadays, the most important thing for a lady is to learn needlework, read the rules of women and the precepts of women, and act like a weak Liu Fufeng Like is not such a elegant thing as Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also should be diligent like embroidery skills and weavers. No matter how bad it is, it''s also necessary to make a complex son and make some special dishes! "She was distressed. "Please tell me, which one of these can be achieved?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s too much! " When Miss Wei turned black, she said, "less!"

    He wiped his eyes and said happily, "does the eldest lady learn how to make a complexion first, or how to make a small dish?"

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying looked at the beam for a while and asked, "is there anything that can move more? Don''t stay in the house all day? "

    "Then..." He thought for a while and said, "how about flowers and plants? It''s also an elegant thing. If it''s done well, I can often send it to my aunt and sister-in-law in the future. This not only spread the reputation of Yahao huicao, but also attracted the family members of later husband''s family...... "

    Wei Changying''s face was uninteresting, and he said: "can a family like us still lack a gardener? What''s more, I can raise flowers and plants more spiritually. In case that all I meet in the future don''t like flowers and plants, isn''t it just a waste of time? "

    He thought about it: "it''s still the eldest miss''s thoughtful thought. Then How about learning some musical instruments? " Her voice is low, "Harmoniousness between zither and zither - it''s a good story to play a song with my uncle in the future!"

    "What kind of harmonies can Shen zangfeng know?" Wei Chang Ying Leng snorted and said, "don''t play the piano to the cows at that time. He doesn''t think it''s noisy, so he kicked the stage together!" He Shi was about to comfort her, but he didn''t want Wei Changying to squeeze his fist tightly. Then he said to himself, "I''m not a bully! He dares to do so. I have to play the piano and smash his face and nose! Dare... "

    "Big lady!" He Shi''s face was blue, and he growled, "poor lady! It''s all the old man named Jiang who should be killed by thousands of knives! Young lady, you are a famous young lady. You should act like a weak willow and support the wind. Your words should be like spring breeze and rain. Remember to be gentle and elegant when you smile How can you! How can I help my uncle! Ah?! "

    "I am preparing for a rainy day!" Wei Changying sighed, "aunt he, since I was a child, has Jiangbo received hundreds of thousands of dollars?"? Now it''s still good. Aunt he, don''t pay attention to him Well, I''ve eaten the frozen cheese. I''d like another one! "

    He suddenly forgot Jiang Bo, hurriedly wiped his face, asked softly, "or more grapes?"

    "More grapes!" Wei Changying nods.

    He said lovingly, "let''s add less ice. Now the house is also cold and careful."

    Wei Changying raised his hand and touched his long hair. He felt that it was going to be dry. He said casually, "OK."

    After a while, he Shi personally went to fill a frozen cheese with more grapes and less ice. Wei Changying picked a grape to eat. He Shi rallied his arms, pulled up his sleeve and continued to scold: "the rammed goods with thousands of swords killed by Jiang!"! I can''t follow him to learn any more! That kind of cheap thing can''t marry a decent woman in eight lives! What does he know? In the future, the eldest lady is going to be the master mother of everyone''s son. She must not be ruined by the one who killed thousands of swords... "

    Wei Changying, with one hand supporting himself, stared at Zhan Zhong and smiled, "Jiangbo will teach me martial arts. What''s wrong with it?"

    "All in all, the thief who killed thousands of swords..." He Shi is the servant of Wei family. He is loyal to Ying, the chief of Wei, who has a large milk. He sees it as a pearl like treasure. All the mistakes of Wei Changying, she can find others'' mistakes, and then sum up to the eternal road of "what a nice young lady, just be blinded by the thing that has blacked her heart with that screwdriver"!

    Because Wei Changying is determined to practice martial arts, she has been punished by Madam song several times. Now he hates Jiang Bo very much. Wei Changying is good. She scolds him every morning and night. They are Wei Changying who is going to practice martial arts before and after he returns.

    If something happens to Wei Changying - for example, if he was punished like this today, he would have to scold him for at least a few hours before he could stop.

    From Wei Changying to the maids, they are all used to this.

    Wei Changying was eating frozen cheese and listening to it amusingly, but the outside door was knocked. She quickly put down the silver spoon and said, "go and have a look in green!"

    The servant girl, green, put down the hammer that beat her leg, went outside and opened the door. Then song asked all the way in the water: "good you long win! I sleep well. The long wind wakes me up and pleads for you. It brings you back in the middle of the day. You''re here to have a good rest. You don''t care about me at all? "

    Wei Changying hurriedly beckons her to come and sit down, and asks Green Temple, the handmaid who pinches her shoulder, to stop first, and then to get some frozen cheese. He laughs and says, "good cousin, what are you afraid of at mother''s place? My mother likes you the most. She often says that I should learn from you! "

    Song''s face was fixed in the water, but his anger did not subside. He said coldly, "how can I not be afraid of my aunt? Don''t you know that I am ten thousand people who don''t want to go back to the imperial capital. So these days, I have entrusted all kinds of reasons not to meet my grandmother and aunt! As a result, your brother and sister are both better. One of you refuses to bow his head. Changfeng loves you so much that he wakes me up and pleads with my aunt. Please, I think you two should remember me, right? If you don''t go in person, send someone to give me a reason, I''ll follow you! "

    She angrily patted the red sandalwood carving case on the couch and asked, "what did you two do without conscience? As soon as Changfeng saw that I went to my aunt''s place, he felt that there was no matter about him! what about you? You said you''d go, and you didn''t think of me for such a long time! I was stared at by my aunt and asked when I would return to the imperial capital! "Song Zaishui said angrily, "I''ve been living here for four months and I''ve been shameless. Do you think I''m not disgraced enough?"

    [note] Baihua chapter refers to the voice of complaining women.

 V1.Chapter 4

    Wei Changying takes over the frozen cheese from the green room and hands it to song Zaishui himself. He flatters him: "good cousin, please calm down. It''s all because of the bad wind. Don''t tell me! I think he will send people. Please look at my face, cousin. I''ve just been exposed to the sun. I''ve come back to take a bath and change clothes. I haven''t been relieved yet! "

    Song took a bite of frozen cheese in the water and said angrily, "you deserve it! I know it''s just a soft dress for my aunt. I''m stubborn every time. I don''t think it''s my aunt''s good. I''m willing to let you have sex. Otherwise, if you change someone else''s mother, you''ll have to be obedient long ago! "

    "How could it be?" Wei Changying said with a smile, "that''s my mother-in-law. Who cares if she doesn''t love me?"

    Song in water-cooled smile way: "you also have no conscience enough, know aunt hurts you, you net bully her?"? You believe in your good health. You even chose a place with the sun for your kneeling. You asked your aunt to stay in the cool room. Your heart is worse than boiling oil. I don''t know where you came from! "

    "Where did I bully my mother? My mother is in the room with ice, but I can''t bask lightly. " Wei Changying asked longingly, "by the way, mother can say that she doesn''t need me to practice needlework cooking in the future?"

    "Just think about it!" Song Zaishui glared at her and said with a sneer, "my aunt pretended to be confused and let you go. Then she urged me to go back to the capital..."

    Wei Changying said with a guilty heart: "Oh, good cousin, I will never forget next time. Isn''t it careless this time? My cousin is the biggest. Please forgive me! Or do I turn around and beat the wind to blow you out? "

    "It''s better for you to sell your brother." Song in the water hate iron not into steel scooped a scoop of frozen cheese to eat, squint at her, said, "but I also have a place for you..." She suddenly showed a bad smile. "I don''t want to ask my aunt about my return date? So, I mentioned your marriage and said a lot about Mrs. Su''s preferences! Aunt, she wants to know this now! "

    Wei Changying Yilin knows that Mrs. Su she said is the mother of Shen Cangfeng, her fiance, and the head mother of Shen family in Xiliang. Rao is that she has been prepared to deal with Shen Cangfeng for a long time. She can''t wave her fist at her mother-in-law, can she? This will hear the future mother-in-law, also a little scared, said: "how?"

    Song in the water Yin Yin a smile: "Mrs. Su''s favorite is dignified and elegant daughter-in-law, such as Shen''s long daughter-in-law Liu family, second daughter-in-law Duanmu family, are really virtuous and gentlemanly, gentle people!"

    She deliberately bit the words "true" and "meekness" and squinted, "so your aunt was kneeling so soft. After hearing about Mrs. Su''s preference, she decided to teach you to be Mrs. Su''s favorite daughter-in-law. Ah, you are in the back!"

    Wei Changying groaned and shook her arm: "cousin, you are so cruel! I am your first cousin! "

    "Dear cousins, why do you say that your cousin is cruel?" Song in the water was so shaken that she couldn''t hold the bowl. She quickly put the frozen cheese on the case to avoid soiling her clothes and skirts. She sneered, "dare to drag me into the water, but don''t go to the rescue site. Who can I take if I don''t use you as a shield?"

    Wei Chang Ying fu''er groaned: "cousin, do you want my life? I''m busy with martial arts now, but I don''t have enough Chenguang. Where can I learn from martial arts to be dignified and elegant? What''s more, learning those things is probably, what''s the use of learning so deeply? You and your mother forced me to die! "

    "If you don''t want to learn, you can do it!" Song Zaishui suddenly came to her ear and said smilingly, "I''ll go to my grandmother and ask her to send me away. If you don''t ask her to send me a message, I''ll help you persuade my aunt to stop forcing you to learn things you don''t like to learn, OK?"

    "We are cousins!" Wei Changying immediately took her hand and said, "I can''t help anyone or my cousin!"

    Song Zaishui, a cousin who turns her face like a book, stares at her: "it''s strange to believe your brother-in-law!"

    Wei Changying doesn''t care. He laughs and says, "grandma loves me most. Don''t worry, cousin. I''ll go and tell Grandma later that if you stay for a few more days, you should stay with me."

    "I''m afraid you have to use a more useful term." Song Zaishui''s face darkened, sighed, looked at He Shi, LvFang and others, and whispered, "my father wrote a letter saying that the eunuch was discussing the auspicious time of the wedding..."

    Because of song''s status as a prince and concubine, he and other people dare not talk to her casually. At this moment, they dare to say: "this is a good thing. The maid should congratulate Miss Biao!" According to the rumor they heard, Xu Song, the empress of the emperor, was the crown princess in ShuiHe and Jihou. But song had been in ShuiHe and Jidu for three years, not to mention being in charge of the East Palace, and still depended on the Wei family People are a little murmuring about whether this commitment has changed. Now when I hear this news, I am very busy.

    However, song looked at He Shi in the water, tried to say something and forbear, but said lightly: "aunt he has a heart."

    Turn to Wei Changying seriously and say, "it''s all up to you."

    Wei Changying quickly swallowed the grapes and said in surprise, "what? That cousin, don''t you go back to the capital soon? "

    Song stared at her in the water and said, "what are you doing so much! Do you want to help me"It''s not about whether I can help your cousin or not." Wei Changying said in surprise, "how can I help you? What a great event is it to delay the prince''s wedding? "

    Song in the water angrily stamped his feet, said: "you go out first!"

    He Shi and others looked at Wei Changying and nodded their heads when they saw him. Then they put down the things in their hands and quit the inner room. Looking at the last person who took the door, song Zaishui immediately stepped on the four words of Xianjing Shuliang, rolled his sleeve, put out his hand and grabbed Wei Changying''s neck. He gnashed his teeth and said: "you have no conscience! You have a good fiance, you won''t think about others? Prince He hasn''t got a big marriage yet. The women in the East Palace don''t say that there are five children. I''ll be an aunt all my life. It''s better than marrying such things! "

    Song is an ordinary girl in the water. She doesn''t practice martial arts as well as Wei Chang Ying since she was a child. It''s nothing to pinch her so much for Wei Chang Ying. She let her vent and said: "no, I don''t want to help my cousin, but my cousin also knows that the Imperial College has decided the future. My grandmother will not allow me to stay in Fengzhou if she loves me any more! My grandmother is also my cousin''s grandmother, where can I help my cousin

    Song, who said this, felt sad in the water and immediately let go of her. He choked and said, "why am I so miserable?"

    "How much better than my cousin?" Wei Chang Ying sighed and said, "when my grandfather gave me a pair of jade pendants to Shen Zanfeng, no one has seen them so far. The Shen family passed on their family by martial arts, but our Wei family has followed the culture from generation to generation, so it''s very different! Next year I will go out of the cabinet, I don''t know how to live... "

    Song wiped his eyes with a handkerchief in the water and said with a sneer, "Shen zangfeng, I''ve heard from my brothers that he''s really a good man! If you say that you feel aggrieved to be his fiancee, I think you are deliberately mocking me! "

    Wei Chang Ying looked at Song Zaishui, who was immediately gloomy when he mentioned the prince and the capital of the emperor. He got a headache and said, "what do you do to mock my cousin? You can only see that I''ve been practicing hard all these years. I''ve always been the most willing to bear hardships. If I''m not afraid of being bullied after I leave the cabinet, why should I work hard all these years? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not the same. " Song Dynasty calmed down a little in the water, and still said coldly, "Wei Shi has obviously declined since these two generations, Prince well! This is the Third Prince of the dynasty. He was born mother or dead or out of favor. Then he was abandoned and died! You can see the end of those princesses! You marry Shen zangfeng. No matter how bad you live, you don''t have to worry that he won''t live because he is out of favor with his father

    "But the prince''s birth mother is now the queen," said Ying Cu, the captain of the Wei

    "Yes, a daughter of a family''s support, when she entered the palace, she was just a royal wife. In a few years, she defeated Zhaoyi, the first of nine concubines, and her son was the Third Prince of the dynasty. The year before last, she was even made queen." Song in water-cooled smile, "although her wrist is the leader of the six palaces, when did she have such a long-term favorite? She is as long as she is this year, and her appearance is not as good as before. Even if she tries hard to win over young beauties to keep her pet But now it''s urgent! "

    Seeing that Wei Chang Ying''s face was not good, song glanced at her in the water and whispered, "this is the message my second brother sent to me specially!"

    "That uncle still urges you to return to the imperial capital?" Asked Wei Changying in surprise.

    Song narrowed his eyes in the water: "how do I know what my father thinks? Eldest brother is not willing to help me. I''m sorry that second brother occasionally sends me some news Otherwise, the last time my father wrote that he was ill, I really had to go to serve him! "

    She said with a calm face, "so I''d like to put it off as long as possible. The second brother said that the queen hasn''t seen her for three months. Now the most favored one is miaojieu, who came into the palace only last year. This miaojieu hasn''t been born yet, but has kept the young 16th and 17th princes nearby. Who doesn''t know the intention? Changying, you can help me. I''m not willing to do anything for my whole life You are willing to study martial arts for 12 years in order to avoid being bullied by Shen zangfeng. I think you should know our women''s helplessness. Maybe after today or tomorrow, when the queen falls down, the prince is dismissed or even dies, I can not marry? "

    "I will help you naturally," said Wei Changying. "But you also know that my grandmother loves me, but she is not willing to listen to me for everything. Moreover, if the empress can''t fall down for a while, I can''t help to decide the marriage date."

    Song in the water out of a breath, depressed way: "the plan is in people, it''s only in the sky, you can''t do anything I won''t blame you, don''t struggle so hard, how can I be reconciled."

    Glancing at her again, she said, "I sincerely advise you not to rely on your aunt''s love for you anymore. It''s not easy for her. Not to mention the pressure of her eldest daughter-in-law''s staying at the Wei''s house before you were born, I heard from my grandmother that my aunt was so strong and tight when she was at her mother''s house, but my aunt''s body was always not good. When your grandfather told me that she was ill and returned home, I should have taken over your grandfather as an official in the dynasty, but now the emperor''s side is your second uncle who inherited the shadow of her eldest son Now my grandmother and my grandfather are still here. You are living a good life. In the future, unless Changfeng is able to do it, you will be oppressed by the concubine''s second room! "

    Wei Changying smelt the words but smiled bitterly and said: "cousin, you also said that it was my biological mother. Why should I be angry with her? I just want to have a better life after I leave the cabinet, but if I follow my mother''s advice, I will still be in the hands of others in my life, right? And if my own method is useful, I don''t have to die to remember the happy days of my life, that is, the years before I came out of the cabinet - yes, my idea is absurd, but I have practiced for so many years, how can I know that I can''t expect without trying? In a word, I don''t want to go all the time around the happiness, anger and sorrow of others. ""Alas!" Song Zaishui sighed distraught and said, "whatever you want, in a word, you should be more considerate to your aunt. Look at me, I am suffering from no mother to help me now! Now my father and brother, God knows what they think, and they are satisfied that they want me to marry into the royal family as usual. The only second brother who is willing to help me is a son. How can he defeat his father and brother? If my mother were still there, she would have tried to return the work to me for a long time in the face of those women and princes in the East Palace who were not fighting for it! My father insisted that it''s better to have a mother to help me talk than to have only one second brother hurt me now. The second brother mentioned it once and was scolded by his father. It seemed that he had been passive in the family law for the last time! If it''s a mother, always be able to protect me

    At this point, song in the water can not help but red eyes.

    Wei Changying sighed: "don''t be sad, cousin. I think it''s impossible for my uncle not to hurt my cousin, or there''s some secret feeling in it. Besides, my uncle only said to let my cousin go back to the capital, but not to the side. Maybe he wanted my cousin to go to the capital and then terminate the marriage?"

    "I hope that''s what you said." Song in the water light way, "but the second brother is for me to say this directly in front of my father, the father said that as long as I was his daughter, I would not marry!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying had no words to persuade. They both thought of sad things. They were lazy and didn''t want to talk. They just sat down and left the room silent. Up to Weizhong, he had to knock on the door: "eldest miss, Miss watch, it''s time to say hello to the old lady. Are you going today? If not, the maid will send someone to speak to the old lady

    Wei Changying replied listlessly: "those who go, come in and wait!"

 V1.Chapter 5

    In the great Wei Dynasty, the people who respected the world and were inferior to the poor, who were elected by the Secretary, were bound to be recorded in the genealogy. The common people were not included in the genealogy at all. As time passed, they were the superior without the poor and the inferior without the scholars.

    And the family names of famous families in China are not treated equally. According to the example of the previous dynasty, where there were three gongs named Gaoliang, there were orders and servants called Huayu, the Shangshu, Linghu and Baotou were surnamed Jia, Jiuqing was surnamed B if Fangbo, Sanqi Changshi and Taizhong senior officials were surnamed C, and the official member of the Ministry of official Lang was surnamed d d d [Note 1], the highest and lowest of the Shizhou clan were Gaoliang, Huayu and jiayibingding.

    However, in this dynasty, there are six surnames above Gaoliang, all of which are rich and valuable since the ancient times. They have great contributions to the Wei Dynasty, far beyond the ordinary Gaoliang of the third generation, who has three gongs. Take the Fengzhou Wei family, which has a very long history and inheritance as the other five top families of the Wei Dynasty as an example: the most distinguished origin of the Wei family is the Ji surname of Xuanyuan, which comes from Kang, the ninth son of King Wen of Zhou Dynasty Uncle. Kangshu was granted the land of Wei. He was one of the princes in the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. His descendants took the country as their surname. After the death of Wei, the first emperor of Qin integrated his surname. The descendants of the clan and the people in the state took the state as their surname. The Wei family in Fengzhou is the descendant of the so-called Kang Shudi branch.

    In the past few hundred years, the talented generation of Weishi in Fengzhou has emerged in an endless stream. There are five officials in the former dynasty who have only one hundred years'' experience in guozuo. There are dozens of officials with more than three grades of real power and more than one hundred Beijing officials with more than five grades of real power. To this dynasty, because of the contribution from the dragon, it was even more brilliant. There were two hereditary titles in the family.

    As for the officials who are now eunuchs, there are countless. They are one of the most prominent families under the royal family. The rest can not only compare with the Wei family, but also go far away. Therefore, in order to commend these six families, only these six families can stand up for reading, writing, showing the court and acting arrogantly. Gaoliang and the following, collectively referred to as the aristocratic family, are lower than the six surnames.

    The hall name of Wei''s ancestral clan [Note 3] was changed from Fengzhou to Ruiyu hall. Now Wei Changying''s grandfather Wei Huan is in charge of Ruiyu hall and Juwei''s valve Lord [Note 4].

    At one time, Wei Huan was an official to situ, and he was also the prince, the prince, and the governor of Dadu. He was one of the six upper Zhu states in the Wei Dynasty, and was an important Minister of power in this dynasty. However, many years ago, a serious disease almost lost his life. At that time, some diviners said that he should not leave his hometown. In the mood of trying, Wei Huan ordered people to send him back to Fengzhou. Later, he recovered. After he recovered, he ordered a call up. However, he came out of Fengzhou and had a relapse. He had to go to the old age in advance and return home.

    Because Wei Huan was very pleased with the emperor when he was in office, he knew that he could not continue to be an official. Now he was very disappointed. He was granted Changshan Duke as a show of honor and favor. Considering that Fengzhou is the hometown of Wei Huan, he let Wei Huan''s three sons, Wei Shengnian, serve as the governor of Fengzhou and support Wei Huan. In fact, Fengzhou was under the control of Wei family before the establishment of Wei Dynasty This year''s governor is not allowed to be appointed. Feng Zhou has the final say.

    Within the influence of Fengzhou and Zuojin''s Wei family, from the gentry up to the gentry down to the lowly, we can not take Ganlin, the imperial edict of the imperial court, seriously, but treat the Wei family as royalty.

    The patriarchal clan is higher than that of the imperial court, which is not only in Fengzhou, but also in Sangzi. For example, Fengzhou is to the Wei family, Qingzhou is to the Su family, Jinxiu county is to the Duanmu family, Jiangnan is to the Song family, Donghu is to the Liu family, and Xiliang is to the Shen family. In fact, the power of the six warlords in these six places is acquiesced by the imperial court, which is also the case Wei Gaozu''s support for the founding of the country was one of the rewards, which was followed from generation to generation.

    There are two big schools of Weishi in Fengzhou, one is the Ruiyu Hall of our clan, and the other is Zhiben hall, a branch of Zhiben church, which was set up a hundred years ago. This is corresponding to the two hereditary titles of Wei family in this dynasty, jingpinggong and jingchenghou. But this generation of jingpinggong, Weihuan, is a mediocre man. Since he was a boy, he liked to talk about things, but he hated the work and was unwilling to be an official. Although Wei Huan is a commoner, he is smart, strong and good at strategy. So before the death of the old Jingping Gong, although the title was passed on to Wei Huan, the eldest son of his own, Ruiyu hall gave it to Wei Huan, the commoner.

    As for the Zhiben Hall of Jingcheng Hou, the ancestral hall is not far from Ruiyu hall. Although the Royal branch of Jingcheng had lived in the capital since the early years of this dynasty, but it still came from the same source, and often had contacts.

    And when Wei Huan was retired, because there was no one in Ruiyu hall to replace situ, he strongly recommended Hou weiqi, the city of Jingcheng, as promised today. Therefore, at the new year''s day, Jingcheng Hou will send people back from afar to show his respect to pinggong and Weihuan.

    Wei Huan was not old enough to know his destiny when he took office. He was used to everything in the imperial capital. After returning to Fengzhou, he was in good health. He was bored. His third son, Wei Shengnian, was granted the position of governor by his father. In fact, his ability was mediocre, and he managed Fengzhou up and down in a muddle. Wei Huan simply took charge of Fengzhou on behalf of his son. Every day, he was sent by Wei Shengnian to Yamen to review official documents and judge the case on behalf of his son, which was a few years ago.

    In recent years, the government of the imperial court was more and more broken, and bandits were rampant all over the country. The Rongren in the north of the Wei Dynasty and Qiudi in the West were all ready to move. Fengzhou is located in the south, but the terrain is narrow and long. The northernmost part is across from nuchuan and Donghu County, and Donghu County borders Beirong - which is not peaceful after all.

    Originally, Fengzhou was Shangzhou. Compared with other states in the Wei Dynasty, Fengzhou was very rich, and was suppressed by Wei Huan''s iron wrist. There were not many bandits. But three months ago, in Fengqi mountain, which is less than a hundred miles away from Fengzhou City, there were also a group of bandits who plundered the merchants and common people. Last month, Wei Huan sent a cart of weaving cloud silk to Fengzhou for filial piety to Wei Shengyi, the second son of the commoner, who was the right servant of the imperial capital, and even killed several family members.When Wei Huan was angry, he wrote to the court in person, summoned Zhou Yong, and asked governor Shi Songhan to send a team of soldiers to fight against bandits in Fengqi mountain.

    - Song Han is the son of song''s collateral branch in the south of the Yangtze River. Because the Wei and Song dynasties were married to each other for generations, the relationship between the two families was excellent. Song Han also married a daughter of the collateral branch in Ruiyu hall, so it was his turn to be governor Shi of the Phoenix.

    Song Han, who was an official in Fengzhou, did not dare to neglect Wei Huan''s life. After receiving the letter, he not only sent an elite army, but also went to fengqishan in person. He went there in person. Wei Huan stayed in the state city for a long time. He was still thinking, and he followed the past to watch the war, so he is not at home now.

    In the absence of Wei Huan, Ruiyu hall is the old lady of Song Dynasty.

    Old lady song is not only song''s grandmother in water, but also song''s cousin. It''s a pity that the two cousins and nephews are destined for their children. In fact, Mrs. song is better. Although she has suffered for nine years, both Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng are healthy and intelligent. She has never suffered from the pain of zishang. But the old lady of Song Dynasty gave birth to four sons and two daughters, and only the eldest son Wei Zhenghong and his daughter Wei Zhengyin, the second of Zhonghang, survived to adulthood.

    Wei Zhengyin is OK. He grew up peacefully and went out smoothly. She married the son of the Su family in Qingzhou. Now she is in the imperial capital with her husband. Every family has a case in hand. She is far away from her husband, and her children are already in business. She has nothing to worry about.

    As the only surviving son of the old lady of Song Dynasty, Wei Zhenghong, though occupying the name of her first son, has been lingering in the bed. Not only can they not be supported by their fathers to be eunuchs and glorify their families, but also a daughter and a son are blessed by heaven.

    It''s because the old lady of Song Dynasty dotes on Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng''s brother and sister very much. It''s because of who and what makes her unhappy. Anyone who sees Wei Changying or Wei Changfeng will be able to smile from the heart.

    But this time, Ying and song, the guards, entered the door in the water, holding hands. But they saw that the old lady of song was sitting alone in the hall with a gloomy face. Her eyes seemed to be full of sinister and cruel things. All the waiters around lowered their heads. They were so quiet that they could hear the needles falling!

    Seeing this, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Wei Changying was used to being loved by old lady song. After being stunned, he went forward as usual and called for his grandmother happily. He didn''t want old lady song to wake up just like a dream after she and song had finished their ceremony in the water. He forced a smile, restrained his cruelty, restored his kindness, and said, "here you are? Sit down quickly. It''s hot on the road. Go and take the surging fruit out of the well like a bottle. Don''t use frozen cheese. It''s hot. It''s not good for girls to eat too much. "

    Although she said hello to her granddaughter and niece, old lady song''s tone was full of unexplained tiredness and fatigue.

    Chen Ruping, the dowry''s sweetheart of the old lady of the Song Dynasty, responded with a hurry and ordered people to lift the surging fruit in the well.

    Wei Changying said: "the granddaughter was just with her cousin. She ate frozen cheese mixed with many fruits. Now she doesn''t really want to eat it."

    Old lady song sighed and said, "would you like some dessert?"

    "No need." Wei Chang Ying turned his eyes and looked at grandma doubtfully. He always felt that old lady song was not right today. He said, "is grandma uncomfortable today?"

    Song in the water and so on she cared, this ability way: "aunt but tired?"

    The old man of Song Dynasty looked at them, and didn''t know if it was an illusion. The old lady looked worried, but still said, "it''s a little bit."

    Wei Changying is used to flattering his grandmother. Then he got up and pulled up his sleeve and said, "I''ll beat my grandmother''s leg!"

    Song in the water followed: "I''ll knead the shoulder for my grandmother."

    Chen Ruping chuckled beside him: "the old lady has such a good granddaughter and niece. She should be happy. She is around."

    The old lady of song barely hooked her mouth and said lightly, "yes, they are all good children. I always want to protect them."

    It''s a little strange. Song is in the water. Wei Changying looks up at his grandmother doubtfully, but song Laofu doesn''t tell her what he meant. He just touches her hair and asks, "didn''t green house just come here to say that you can''t come here today? Why is it coming again? "

    Wei Chang Ying is waiting for his grandmother to ask about it. He shows his grievance skillfully at once. According to Yi, he said, "I couldn''t come back, but I missed my grandmother later, or came."

    She was punished to kneel. Of course, Mrs. song knew that, as usual, although Mrs. song was punished reasonably, Mrs. song always wanted to comfort her out of her heartache and comfort her with something else. This time, Ying Zheng, the captain of the guard, wondered whether he wanted the set of glaze horse on the Bogu shelf of the old lady song''s inner chamber, or whether he wanted the hall to be hung with a sword to ward off evil spirits Don''t want to song Laofu but said: "Chang Ying is more and more clever and gentle now, and he will do so in the future."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying stayed for a while. Seeing that the old lady of song didn''t mean to continue talking, she had no choice but to say, "yes."

    Song was also surprised in the water. She was thinking about how old lady song changed her temper today and didn''t care for her granddaughter so much. At this time, the third lady reported to her outside the door that she was bringing four and five young ladies, four and seven young ladies to say hello.

    Now Wei Huan has four sons and three daughters. The youngest son, Wei Sheng he, has passed on to his childless half brother, Wei Jiong. All the daughters are married separately. Because his eldest son, Wei Hongjiu, was ill, Wei Huan could only cultivate his second son, Wei Shengyi, and his third son, Wei Shengnian.However, Wei Huan, the third son, was mediocre in his prime years. He was worried that it would not be a blessing for him to stay in the emperor after he returned home. He simply let him resign as his father. Now he got a governor of Fengzhou, which is convenient for him to guide and teach nearby. However, the second son Wei Shengyi completely inherited Wei Huan''s shrewdness, and was relieved by Wei Huan to stay in the capital alone.

    Wei Shengyi is in the capital, and his wife and family members have not returned to Fengzhou. Today, there are only Dafang and Sanfang and LiangFang people in Ruiyu hall. The old lady of Song Dynasty is a famous family, and she married the same old family. The most important rule is nothing. In addition to her special connivance on her two legitimate grandchildren, the rest of the younger generation always dare not breathe in front of her.

    Although I have to come here every day to say hello, no one dares to rush into the door without notice except Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng''s brother and sister. I have to be informed. Old lady song nodded her head, so I dare to come in. This meeting old lady song hum, paused for a moment, just use careless language airway: "all call in."

    The servant girl went out to deliver a message, and the three ladies, with four grandchildren arranged by age and accompanying servant girls, came in. Although a large group of people came in, they were all nimble in action. They only heard the slight sound of clothes and skirts, and there was not even a sound of wearing each other, which showed how strict the etiquette of Wei''s children was.

    For hundreds of years, the most taboo is marriage. Naturally, the three ladies are also famous. Her mother''s Pei family has been famous for less than a hundred years, because her grandfather has been a great master in many generations, which is also considered as a kind of Gaoliang. However, her father and her generation are only ministers of the Ministry of work, and they may fall into the surname a. Even if Wei was a commoner in his prime years, the three wives would be considered as high marriage.

    Therefore, the third lady is the most serious one among the three daughters in law. Not only do you have to come every day to pray for your safety, but also you have to cultivate and teach your children. I''m afraid that the sister-in-law will laugh at her mother''s shallow background and can''t afford to be the wife of the family.

    Pei''s appearance is pretty and pretty. She starts with a gentle manner and asks old lady song an. At this time, Wei Changying and song Zaishui stop beating legs and shoulders for old man song, and back to one side to salute.

    The old lady of song called out, and all of them were straight together. They were all dignified and orderly.

    When he got up, Pei peered at the old lady song''s face. He had a surprise in his heart. She didn''t just get married. She knew that the mother-in-law was very deep. When it comes to leisure, the old lady of the Song Dynasty''s happiness and anger are not in color at all.

    In other words, it must not be a small thing to call old lady song sullen.

    Pei''s heart was reading and turning - who in the world caused this anger? She had something to ask for advice from old lady song when she came today, but now she''s not sure whether to say it here or not.

    [Note 1] what we see in the Encyclopedia of Gaoliang is easy to understand at different levels.

    [Note 2] one of the sources of Wei''s surname is this. However, this article is overhead. Please do not match the real Wei''s surname.

    [Note 3] hall number: the original meaning is the name of hall and living room. Hall name is the name of family portal and an important part of family culture. In ancient times, people with the same surname lived together, often in the same clan for several generations, or the tribes and houses with the same surname lived together in one or several similar courtyards and houses, and the hall name became the common emblem of a certain people with the same surname. (from encyclopedia, if you are interested, you can flirt with the little lady by yourself)

    [Note 4] Lord of the valve: I will say that I use this name because I think it''s very dignified? This title is from the biography of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty. Here''s a note.

 V1.Chapter 6

    Pei is hesitating, but the old man of song first said, "why hasn''t Changfeng come here?"

    Because it''s Madame song who is in charge now, she will come to see you later as usual, which is also the special permission of old lady song. But others have to arrive earlier, which has been a rule for more than a decade. At the moment, I don''t see Wei Changfeng. Old lady song wants to ask.

    However, because it was her own grandson, old lady song''s tone was not irritated, but rather concerned.

    Wen Yan, Wei Changying also Leng Leng, and song in the water look at a, just way: "I don''t know."

    Song said to himself in the water, "at noon, cousin Changfeng went to mingseju to find me, but later when I went from my aunt to nianshuangting to find cousin Ying, I didn''t see him."

    The old lady of song frowned and said, "let''s go and find out. Is this child hot? That''s why I didn''t come? "

    Chen Ruping knows that the daughter and son of Dafang are the heart meat of the old lady of Song Dynasty. After all, Wei Zhenghong''s life depends on rest and centenary. The incense in the big room is also based on Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng''s brother-in-law. He dare not neglect himself and says, "go now, maidservant!"

    However, when she moved, the outside guard came in sweating and cried, "grandma, I''m late!"

    At a glance, old lady song''s handsome face turned red with heat. The blue crepe robes on her body had been wet with sweat. They stuck to her chest, and there was sweat on her forehead. She was immediately distressed and cried: "slow down, slow down - don''t worry Come first and ask me to wipe your sweat! "

    Then he called Wei Changfeng to him and wiped his sweat with his handkerchief. He also asked people to take the ice jar away for a while, so as not to let Wei Changfeng go into the too cold room suddenly and force the heat poison out of his body.

    Wei Changying saw that Wei Changfeng was breathing a little flat. He asked: "Changfeng, where are you? Why are you late? "

    Wei Changfeng took a big sip of the tea bowl handed over by his grandmother and put it down. "I have a nap, but I didn''t want to go to bed late and run all the way here."

    When old lady song heard this, she quickly said, "you are too late, you are too late. You are in urgent need, but what are you doing?" Then he said to the people around him, "these people don''t know what to look at, so they call the master and the son run all the way. In case of falling, they can also afford it? It''s all about carelessness! "

    Call Chen Ruping, "you''ll go out and knock later! Don''t think that if you are young, you can bully the Lord! "

    Wei Changfeng said with a smile: "where can I be bullied? I went to see my eldest sister once before, but I was tired after I went back, so I asked people not to quarrel with me. They didn''t dare to call me when they listened to me. Since they dare not wake me up to say hello to grandma, they are even more afraid to stop me if I want to run. "

    He said this to exonerate the people around him. He didn''t want to hear from old lady song. He was even more angry: "you! You are young. You don''t know the crooked thoughts of these rascals! They are clearly afraid of being punished, so they will let you go! This kind of servant, does not know at all for the master''s sake, patronizes oneself, where can not punish? "

    Just as she was saying this, Mrs. song came in and listened to a word of "punishment". She asked subconsciously, "who is the mother to punish?"

    The old man of Song Dynasty took a look at her, because she was both his own niece and his own eldest daughter-in-law. To Mrs. song, the old lady of song was very respectable. First, he said, "you''re hot all the way, aren''t you? Let''s have some fruit to cool down. "

    Madame song smiled and thanked her. She sat down and asked, "did mother just say that she punished people? But who is not careful? " When she asked, she gouged out her daughter.

    Wei Changying was standing behind the old lady song. Seeing this, he was proud of his grandmother''s support and spit out his tongue at his mother.

    Mrs. song had seen that her face was still a little red. She knew that it was noon and she was very sad. Seeing that she was so unrepentant, angry and hateful, she said in secret, "is she determined that I don''t care about her? Next time, I have to I have to show her! Next time I''m determined not to be soft hearted! "

    It''s just that in her heart, Mrs. song is also very clear. She doesn''t think twice. However, when it comes to Chenguang, she can''t survive her daughter all the time. In the future, Wei Changying is able to hold on. Mrs. song is too distressed to bear it. She tries to get rid of the punishment.

    After so many times, how can Wei Changying be afraid of her?

    But the boy will be out next year How can I get to my husband''s house like this?

    Madame song was thinking about something, so she missed half of what old man song said. When she noticed, she was almost finished saying: "I''m going to say Therefore, how can such a selfish servant not be punished? "

    "My mother said the most." Before she regretted, Mrs. song left her mind and settled her mind. She followed Mrs. song''s words and said, "just But don''t know how to punish? What can my mother tell me? "

    Song Laofu looked at her and said, "you are Changfeng''s mother-in-law. How can you punish her? Do you want to change someone? Do it yourself."

    -- it was related to Changfeng? It sounds like the people around Changfeng. Madam song agrees again, and plans to ask again.After the heartache of her grandson, old lady song asked Pei: "it seems that you have something to say when you come in? What is it? "

    Pei''s family suddenly became one Lin. although her family background was not as good as that of Wei''s family, she was also an official of five generations. Pei''s family has been the sixth generation. It''s not obvious. It''s from primary school. What''s more, Pei clearly found that old lady song was in a bad mood today, even a little absent-minded.

    Under such circumstances, the old lady song was able to keenly detect the thoughts of her third daughter-in-law, which showed her shrewdness!

    Pei''s mind was fixed, and then she said softly, "I can''t hide anything from my mother. My daughter-in-law really has something to ask her mother to help her." Then he looked at Wei Gaochan, the fourth young lady who came with him, and said, "there are seventeen Gaochan..."

    This year old girl was suddenly mentioned to a specific age, and anyone could understand why. The people subconsciously looked at Wei Gaochan, who could not help blushing. He was afraid to be angry with his mother in front of his stern grandmother, so he had to hold the veil tightly and try to make a calm look.

    The old lady song heard this, but she didn''t know how. Her eyes were sharp, which scared both Mrs song and Pei!

    After a while, the old man of Song Dynasty gathered his momentum and said lightly: "I know. I know this in my mind. After all, Changying hasn''t come out yet. What''s the hurry?"

    Obviously, Pei''s words don''t know where it''s called old lady song''s anger. The three words "urgent" made Pei choke. Wei Gaochan couldn''t stand it, and his face rose red. He almost fell into tears on the spot!

    In fact, although Wei Changying is the eldest daughter of the eldest house, she is also called the eldest lady in the eldest house, but in fact, according to the ranking of Wei Huan''s grandchildren, it should be two. According to the ranking of the whole Ruiyu hall, it is three. Both arrangements are just before Wei Gaochan.

    The reason for this, of course, is that Wei Zhenghong is too weak, and Mrs. song only gave birth to Wei Changying nine years later. Wei changwan, the eldest daughter of Er Fang, has two brothers, but she is still the eldest daughter of Ruiyu hall.

    However, just because Wei changwan had two brothers, before Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng were not born, Wei Shengyi thought that half of Wei zhenghongduo''s children were hopeless, and privately mentioned to Wei Huan that his second son should be passed on to Dafang, which was not concealed from the wise old man of Song Dynasty.

    In the view of the old lady of Song Dynasty, it is naturally that Wei Shengyi covets the titles of Ruiyu hall and Changshan Gong, who should belong to Wei Zhenghong, the eldest son, and curses Wei Zhenghong for his short life.

    At that time, the old man of Song Dynasty was worried about the only parents and children who grew up after marriage. He was furious! Wei Shengyi braved the heavy rain, kneeling in front of the old lady for four days and nights, and Wei Huan helped to talk, which was revealed. But after that, the old lady of Song Dynasty was obviously unhappy with the second room.

    After Wei Changying was born, old lady song still remembers what happened in those days. She deliberately asked people around her and servants of Dafang to call Wei Changying the first lady. For the real Miss Wei changwan, she is called Miss Wan lightly. She not only lets the servants call her maiden''s name directly, but also sounds like the miss who lives in Wei''s house.

    It can be seen that the old lady of song had a deep sense of resentment towards Er Fang.

    According to the ranking of Ruiyu hall, Wei Gaochan of miss four is only two months younger than Wei Changying.

    When Wei Changying was still in his infancy, he returned home. Before returning home, I came across Shen zangfeng, one of the Shangzhu countries and the third year old son of Taifu Shen Xuan. Because Shen zangfeng thought that although he was young, he had a good bearing and promised that he would achieve something in the future, so he mentioned marriage with Shen Xuan. Shen Xuan took apart a pair of jade pendants with greasy leaf patterns as keepsakes and hired Wei Changying as his wife for Shen Cangfeng.

    Last year, the Shen family sent people to Fengzhou. They agreed with the Wei family that they would marry Shen zangfeng in Fengzhou after he was crowned in the next year. Now, Wei Changying only needs to prepare for marriage. But Wei Gaochan is not the same. She is the same age as Wei Changying. She is the eldest daughter of Sanfang. Although her legitimate mother attaches great importance to fame and doesn''t treat her badly, she will have to lower her legitimate daughters in marriage.

    It was a few years ago that we would begin to discuss family members. However, Gao Chan''s birth mother was born when she was 14 years old. In this dynasty, filial piety was very important. Even though the birth mother was humble, after her death, her children were still forbidden to marry within three years.

    Wei''s family attaches great importance to this, so Wei Gaochan has not been filial until the first two months, and Pei''s family has not raised it until now.

    But obviously, the chances are not good.

    Because the sharp words of old lady song made the whole hall quiet, she had to wink at her daughter.

    Wei Changying understood, smiled and pulled up the old lady song''s dress. She said: "grandma, it seems that she can''t wait to send me out of the cabinet. Isn''t it good for me to accompany her at home?"

    "How could a girl not marry when she is old?" As expected, old lady song gave face to her own granddaughter. Although her face was not very good-looking, her tone was obviously relaxed. She gave three rooms a step and said, "you are so, so are Gao cicadas. I have a good idea. I can''t miss you."

    Pei sighed with a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "the mother had already thought about this matter, but her daughter-in-law was not good enough, so she didn''t report it to her mother until now.""It''s nothing. I''m a little tired today. I''ll talk about it later," said the old lady That''s the rush.

    When Mrs. song and Pei''s family heard about this, they were all the discerning children who had left.

    However, old lady song raised her eyelids and looked at Lady song. She said, "Yu Wei will stay and rub her shoulders with me."

    Yu Wei is the maiden name of Mrs. Song - everyone heard that Mrs. song had something to discuss with Mrs. song. Pei''s eyes crossed a trace of envy, but they also knew that Mrs. song could not be the same with other rooms.

    Besides, Mrs. song is still her niece.

    So Pei, though envious, just thought about it for a moment, and continued to quit as usual.

    She didn''t know that it was not a good thing that old lady song left her.

 V1.Chapter 7

    After the scene was cleared, old lady song didn''t ask her to rub her shoulders at all. She pushed madam song to reach out to her hand and said in a heavy tone: "Yu Wei, a letter was sent to Beijing just now. It was written by Zheng Yin quietly. She specially mentioned Changying''s marriage!"

    Pei can detect that the old lady song''s mood is wrong, and she is no exception.

    Originally, Wei Huan or Wei Shengnian, who thought they were going to fengqishan to suppress bandits, was in trouble. Unexpectedly, they had something to do with the Pearl in their hands. Mrs. song was surprised and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Shen zangfeng good? "

    The old lady of song looked sinister and said, "Shen Zanfeng is very good." After a meal, she said coldly, "it''s just wonderful, so now someone has an idea that they shouldn''t have!"

    Mrs. song''s face changed. She stood up and said, "who is it?"

    Hugh saw that Mrs. song had no choice but to give in to her daughter. She was indecisive and kind-hearted. It was just her own flesh and blood. When she was at her mother''s house, she was also the daughter of the elder generation. When he came out of the pavilion, he married a cousin of the Tang Gu. The old lady of song attached great importance to the only grown-up eldest son. She was also guilty of Wei Zhenghong''s infirmity and was extremely protective of her married niece. It is because Mrs. song is always very strong among the sisters in law. When she is young, she is not a bully!

    Because of Wei Zhenghong''s infirmity and illness, Mrs. song once thought that her children were hopeless in this life, and secretly did not know how many tears she cried and how many heartbreaks she felt. So after Wei Changying was born, Mrs. song was not disappointed at all because she was not a son who could succeed him. After all, she had nothing to go out of for nine years. She was able to have her own flesh and blood. She was strong and lovely. Mrs. song was overjoyed and busy. Thank God. Wei Changying has been in full Zhou Dynasty. As long as she is away from Mrs. song for a few moments, Mrs. song can''t bear to miss her.

    If Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng are the heart and soul of the old lady song, then the two brothers and sisters are the life, root and son of the lady song.

    Now it''s said that someone wants to spoil Wei Changying''s marriage. How can they bear it?

    Simple "who" two words, has brought out the undisguised murderous meaning!

    At the moment, the anger in the old lady song''s heart is not much less than that of the old lady song''s. in the words, she also brings in the killing opportunity and says slowly: "you sit down first and listen to me talk to you slowly - Zheng Yin has checked the relationship with jingchenghou, but I guess that the second room will not be useless! Otherwise, Chang Ying is good at martial arts and hates needlework Even Jingping''s side is not clear. How does Jingcheng Hou know? "

    "Zhibentang?" Mrs. song''s face was iron and green, and said, "if it was not for her father, who would take the position of situ? It is unknown! Now that their father is still there, they are so ungrateful? Or think we Ruiyu hall is afraid of them? "

    Now, in addition to Wei Huan''s official recommendation, Jingcheng Hou is also a member of Yanzhou Xingtai. Because of the decline of Wei Dynasty, Beirong and Qiudi were ready to move. Yanzhou is bordered by Beirong in the north, Donghu in the East and Hanhai in the West. Among the three places, the terrain of Yanzhou is the most important. In the past dynasties, there were logistics bases in Yanzhou. All the food and grass in the three places came from Yanzhou.

    So in recent years, they have been attacked by the soldiers - so they have hoarded 200000 elite soldiers to defend the border. Although these 200000 people are not only listening to jingchenghou alone, the Wei family has followed the culture for generations, whether it is Ruiyu hall or zhibentang. However, Jingcheng Marquis was appointed as Yanzhou Xingtai. Even if there is a reason why military generals support soldiers and take control of civilian officials, it shows that they attach great importance to the trust of Jingcheng marquis.

    After Wei Huan''s retirement, although he still retains the title of Shangzhu state, he also has the Lord of Changshan, who was granted by himself. In terms of the rank of the Lord, they are no lower than the Marquis of Jingcheng. Besides, Ruiyu hall also has a Duke Jingping, who is not an official at all, although he has inherited the title of the marquis. But jingchenghou himself was nearly ten years younger than Wei Huan. Wei Huan came to office early. He didn''t have a lot of descendants. He had only one Wei Shengyi capable.

    Although Wei Shengyi inherited his father''s shadow, he set up an official position from Sanpin to be the Royal officer of Lantai. However, up to now, it''s only the second grade of the Shangshu right pusher. Although there are many grandchildren, most of them have not grown up. Therefore, from the perspective of the momentum of the central court, it''s the Ruiyu hall that doesn''t know this hall.

    Madam song wanted to suspect that Jingcheng Hou had cheated Ruiyu hall, and she was furious: "although my husband is not easy to be an official, and my father is also in Fengzhou, my brother song Yuwang is now also a real Sikong! How can I sit and watch my niece be bullied? What''s more, this marriage is the agreement of Taifu himself! Old Wei Qi, bullying people with his strength, dare to bully us! Mother, let''s make up our minds not to let go of this old man! "

    "It''s mostly because I''ve tied up Chang Ying." The old lady song calmed down and said slowly, "Madam song Mianhe, the Marquis of Jingcheng, you should also call Tang Gu, who is my half sister. Her biological mother is used to inviting favours and selling them well. When she was in the boudoir, she often asked me to knock. It wasn''t until she married Jingcheng Hou. I didn''t expect that your aunt would have died later. Jingcheng Hou saw her by himself I''m afraid Shen zangfeng''s reputation in the imperial capital is rising now. In order to get even with me, this is... "

    Mrs. song''s face was now disgusted, and she said: "the cheap maid gave birth to a daughter. If Weiqi can see her, the old man himself is not a good one! I knew that she was acting so strangely today. My mother should have stopped her before she left the cabinet! "The Jiangnan Song Dynasty, which was juxtaposed with the Weishi of Fengzhou, was very special in the reading. This is special. This surname often gives rise to love.

    Song xinrou, the old lady of Song Dynasty, was the eldest daughter of Jiang Nantang, the son of Song family. Her father, song Yan, was just one of the feelings of Song family. Fortunately, song Yan never forgets song xinrou''s dead mother. Unfortunately, song xinrou doesn''t look like her mother. However, Lan Shi, the mother of song Mianhe, a commoner woman that song Yan met later, was like Yuanpei, so she was accepted by song Yan as Yuanpei''s idea.

    Song Mianhe, born later, is more like song Yan''s Yuanpei than LAN''s. It can be imagined that song Yan, who thought about his wife''s heart, loved this common girl more than song xinrou, his eldest daughter.

    Although she also remembers her mother''s early death, song xinrou has an unspeakable hatred and disgust for LAN''s mother and daughter, who rely on a face similar to her dead mother and try to bully her first daughter. When song xinrou didn''t go out of the cabinet, she was a little older. With the love of her grandmother, she and song Yan promised to protect their only daughter and not make song xinrou suffer any grievances. They tortured Lan''s mother and daughter to death.

    Because song Yan had no son, now Jiangnan hall is song xinrou''s cousin and song Xinping, the father of song Yuwei. When the scene moved, song Yan and Lan Shi also died more than ten years ago. However, song xinrou and song Mian''s hatred for the two sisters has always come to an end.

    In the early days when Wei Huan had not yet retired, the most difficult thing for all the famous families in the capital was how to arrange the two at the banquet. However, song xinrou always holds song Mianhe''s head no matter his family background or the husband he married - but he doesn''t want to. Song Mianhe has been patient for many years, but he reaches out to Wei Changying!

    The more you think about it, the more angry you are!

    After a long time, Mrs. song remembered to tell her daughter-in-law the story: "last month, when Mrs. Su''s birthday, Zheng Yin asked Yuli and Yuwu to say congratulations."

    Su Yuli and Su Yuwu are both Wei Zhengyin''s children. Like Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng, they are two brothers and sisters. They are exactly one year younger, one is eighteen and one is seventeen. Su Yuwu and Wei Changying are the same age, but they are twenty days younger than Wei Changying. They are cousins.

    "As a result, Mrs. Su on the table sent a girl named Wei Lingyue, the second son of Jingcheng Marquis, who praised and praised, and even sent out a string of Chenxiang wooden beads that had been worn on her wrist for many years." The old man of Song Dynasty said calmly, "originally, Shen zangji, the second brother of Shen zangfeng, is 15 years old this year. So Zheng Yin didn''t think much about it at that time. Only Mrs. daosu took a fancy to that Wei Lingyue for shenzang aircraft. "

    "Don''t want to go back, fish dance told Zheng Yin quietly that he was impatient and perfunctory at the table, so he took advantage of people''s inattention and quietly ran out to hide. The place where he hid was also a coincidence, because he was afraid that the servants around him would find it. He deliberately chose a clean place and lay in the flowers, but he didn''t care to listen to the wall feet! "

    "Mother, what did fish dance hear?" asked Madame song with a livid face

    "See for yourself!" Old lady song took out her daughter''s letter from her sleeve and handed it to lady song, confused.

    Madame song took over, took it apart and looked at it in a hurry. Her face was so gloomy that she could drip down!

    On that day, Su Yu danced to hide in the flowers to avoid shouting. However, some people took a fancy to his hiding corner because they didn''t know there was someone in the flowers. In the flower next to mutter gossip, but let Su Yu dance listen to the right.

    These two people are like a Shen''s wife and a cousin. They are talking about the story that Mrs. Su gave Wei Lingyue the wooden hand beads of aloes Mrs. Su did it on purpose to show Wei Zhengyin!

    The reason is that it''s said that the prospective daughter-in-law, Wei Chang Ying, has been practicing martial arts diligently day and night, preparing to fight Shen Cangfeng, her husband, by closing the door after marriage! Although the Su family of Qingzhou and the Shen family of Xiliang passed down their families by martial arts, Mrs. Su herself was raised according to the standard of big girls, most of whom valued women''s virtue and gentleness.

    Let alone the daughter-in-law? Such a shrewd and promising prospective daughter-in-law, who has not yet passed the door, is thinking of beating her husband and son-in-law. In Mrs. Su''s opinion, it is unheard of! How can she not be annoyed?

    And weilingyue is the famous virtuous, gentle and gentle lady in the imperial capital.

    In front of Wei Changying''s first aunt, Mrs. Su gave her the Chenxiang wooden bead she had carried with her for many years, and repeatedly praised Wei Lingyue''s docile and virtuous virtue. She was showing her attitude.

    Wei Zhengyin said in the letter that she later heard that before Mrs. Su''s birthday, some of Jing Chenghou''s women had run to Shen''s house many times - so many times, old lady song was so smart, how could she not imagine that Jing Chenghou was uneasy and kind-hearted, but Wei Changying said some childish words, together with Jing pinggong''s side in Fengzhou It''s not very clear, but how does Mrs. Su in the capital know?

    Nature and the second room are inseparable!

    - it is expected that Wei Huan and old lady song are here now. Er Fang dare not talk about Mrs. Su himself, so as to avoid old lady song appearing for her granddaughter and retaliating against them. They find Zhiben hall as a backer

    The old lady of Song said: "when Zheng Shengxin was in mourning, Lu family died of childbirth again. I felt very soft when I thought of Zheng Sheng I don''t want to raise a white eyed wolf! It can be seen that you can''t get used to these cheap maids giving birth to children! "Zheng Sheng, the second son of the old lady of Song Dynasty, died before the end of the month. Lu is the mother of Wei Shengyi.

    "Mother, according to the two younger sisters'' letter, Mrs. Su just wants to beat Chang Ying now, but she doesn''t mean to repent..." Mrs. song thought for a long time and said.

    Her words were interrupted by the old lady song: "the engagement was made by Shen Xuan himself. Shen Xuan did things. She was most annoyed by the woman''s words. The Su family didn''t like Chang Ying any more. It''s impossible to terminate the engagement!" She said calmly, "but now Changying hasn''t passed the door yet, and her mother-in-law beats her up. She''s spoiled. How can she live in the future? Zhiben hall and the second room don''t want Changying to get better in the future! These black heart things! The more we live, the more we go back, the more we reach out to innocent children! "

    The old lady said slowly and bitterly, "don''t you think they have no grandchildren under their knees?"

    Lady song raised her eyebrows and said, "mother, where can I help zhibentang to talk to ER Fang? I mean, Mrs. Su has been instigated to do so. However, in the present plan, she should immediately write back to her second sister and ask her second sister to help clarify this with Mrs. Su! "

    When Mrs. Song said this, she was really in a state of panic. How many times in her life has she bowed to others? But now for her daughter after marriage, she can''t be embarrassed by her mother-in-law. She can only get her temper together and prepare to explain to Mrs. Su Haosheng.

    "To explain is to explain." The old lady Song said slowly, "I''ll wait for your father to come back to discuss, but the second room Do they dare to think I''m dead? "

 V1.Chapter 8

    Madame song went back to the big room with a gloomy face, and the ambassador''s female thrush gave a drink of aloes according to her old habits. The corners of her mouth were just raised, and her fingers were as thin as orchids. She was waiting to say something to please her. She didn''t want to see Chenxiang drink at a glance. At that time, she thought of that lady Su, the mother of shencangfeng, mentioned in Weizheng''s letter that she deliberately sent Chenxiang wooden beads on her wrist to Wei Lingyue of zhibentang in public. A burst of anger rushed from the bottom of her heart and suddenly raised her hand and knocked over the silver lamp!

    The silver lamp flies upside down and clatters to the ground. The thrush is caught off guard and poured all over. Fortunately, it''s hot in the sky. This aloe drink was only surging in the well. It doesn''t matter if you wet your clothes.

    However, she was surprised to see that Mrs. song''s face was blue and blue, and she wanted to blow fire in her eyes - although she didn''t know where the mistake was, the thrush was still a spirited one! When his legs were soft, he knelt down and pleaded, "forgive me, madam!"

    "You are not allowed to take such sour things in the future!" Mrs. song knocked over the silver lamp and was angry. She slapped several cases hard and shouted, "it''s annoying to see it! It''s all in my mind! "

    "Yes!" All of them are brave enough to answer timidly. They are all at a loss. Among the five fragrant drinks handed down from the previous dynasty, Chenxiang drink is the best. Fengzhou Wei family is the eldest lady in charge. Of course, it is useless to be a first-class lady.

    This drink of aloe has been used by Mrs. song since she was a child. She hasn''t changed her taste since she came to the Wei family for so many years. In midsummer, Wumei soup is not used. This meeting suddenly gets angry and starts to drink the deep fragrance Even Mammy was surprised.

    But only looking at Mrs. song''s face, I know that she will be angry. It''s not easy to ask. Mother Shi read the message and talked about what madam song cared most: "madam, just now the old lady said that the people around the fifth childe must be knocked. Madam, look at this matter..."

    Sure enough, Mrs. song got some spirits up when she heard something about her children. For the time being, she put down her worry about her daughter and said, "since the old lady has ordered, she can''t ignore it. Go back to Hua Yuan in person and ask Guan Shi to have more heart! If those maids are not useful, they will send another batch! "

    Mammy Shi promised to go. Madam song pressed her forehead, and then she said, "call me that evil man!"

    "Evil" two words, listen to that love hate tone, do not need to ask also know who is referring to.

    The painting hall left in accordance with the words. Soon after, it came with Wei Changying.

    When the mother and daughter met each other, Mrs. song had not got a good face. After Song Zaishui''s instruction, Wei Changying, who had already made a plan to deal with it, had already grabbed the attention of others. She rushed into her arms and cried out, "my mother looked at my face, and she just congratulated her aunt for watching her cry for a long time, saying that she was going to Tan - what can I do?"

    Mrs. song immediately forgot to scold her. She was very busy and comforted: "don''t be afraid. It will not be so dark after only one day of sun exposure. I''ll ask mammy Shi to give you a pair of ointment and wipe it, and then I''ll hide in the house for two days. "

    She asked her cheek to look at the bright spot carefully. As expected, she saw her daughter''s original snow like skin was tinged with light red color, which was obviously the sunburn born in the hot sun at noon.

    Mrs. song was angry and distressed, but she thought her daughter was afraid now. Besides, don''t frighten her. She had to swallow all the words that scolded her, and coax and coax her in a low voice. When she saw her daughter''s face gradually calmed down, she was relieved.

    Take PA Zi to wipe Wei Changying''s face and coax her to sit down beside her. Madam song looks around her eyes and says, "go out first."

    The painting hall and other people bowed and saluted, pulled up the thrush who was still at a loss and knelt on the ground, and quietly retreated.

    When Wei Changying saw this, he thought to himself, "it''s over. How smart is mother today? Do you think I was pretending? Is this to send someone to reprimand me? "

    Don''t think there are only two mothers and daughters left in the room. Mrs. song definitely looked at her daughter for a long time, but sighed deeply: "now it''s the end of May. Your wedding date is the next year, but it''s the ninth day of April. Shen Zanfeng will definitely pick up the marriage in advance. At the end of March, you will leave Fengzhou."

    Seeing her daughter''s face turning from doubt to bitterness, Mrs. song''s mood became more and more complicated, and she continued, "in fact, your days at her mother''s house are less than ten months."

    "Only about ten months." Wei Changying turned her eyes, pulled up her arm pleasantly, said coquettishly, "according to Aunt he, I should learn needlework, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, cooking Where can I learn a lot of these things in ten months? I don''t think we should learn anything else! "

    Mrs. song used to like her daughter''s coquettish appearance most. She could not help saying three or two soft words to her daughter. Especially today, Wei Changying has sunburned her face. Mrs. song is very distressed. It''s hard for her to refuse anything that Wei Changying mentions. However, this time I thought about what Wei Zheng''s letter said. After all, I hardened my heart, sank my face, and said, "no!"

    Wei Changying groaned, threw herself into her arms and said, "I''m stupid, I can''t even learn!"

    "Learn not and learn!" Madame song pulled her up hard, pinched her ear, and shouted, "don''t let me get tangled up with you. You are responsible for everything I am - do you think I am happy to embarrass you? Just now your second aunt wrote back. Your "good idea" of learning martial arts and subduing your husband has been passed to your future mother-in-law by your second uncle and his family! Last month, your mother-in-law beat you in front of your second aunt! If you want to learn well, what do you want to do in the future? "The more she said, the more sad she was. Her eyes were red, and she choked. "If we were to rely on me, our family would not be rich and rich without a lifetime of clothes to stretch out our hands and open our mouths.". How do you like it? As long as you are happy, why should I restrain you? But girls always want to get married. When you come to Shen''s house, you are not Sufu''s life. Shen zangfeng is her own flesh and blood! Who was born with a baby in October, who was in love, not to mention his own son, but for Changfeng, you will like his future wife, and you want to hit him before you pass? "

    When Wei Changying heard that her plan had been known by her mother-in-law, she couldn''t help but stay. After thinking about it, she tentatively said: "this My mother did not need to be sad. I thought that even though my uncle buried eyeliner in this house, I would send my occasional words to Shen family. But there is no evidence. What''s more, my grandmother didn''t like my uncle because of my adoptive work. Don''t many people in the capital know that? Don''t the Shen family know? Why should we admit it? Please tell Mrs. Su that the second uncle is not angry with her grandmother and deliberately lies about something, isn''t it? Grandmother is very respectable. What she said is no more believable than the nonsense of the second uncle''s family? Let''s ask uncle Er about the crime of unfiliality and disobedience! "

    After listening to her thinking, Mrs. song came up with a solution. She was glad that although she had been thinking about the absurd idea of persuading her husband in the future, she was not only able to use her hands and brain. She was also annoyed that most of these crooked ideas were used to deal with herself, and only after staring at her, she said: "then you must go through the door. After you go through the door, your mother-in-law asked you to learn at home What are you going to tell her? "

    "Can''t you just say two things..." Hearing this, Wei Changying said with a trace of embarrassment, "just say it doesn''t matter."

    "So what do you have that doesn''t matter?" Mrs. song sneered and said, "it will be useless at that time. How can you tell Mrs. Su to believe that you will be a virtuous daughter-in-law?"

    Wei Changying was absorbed for a moment, and said positively: "if I can''t be virtuous, I can be virtuous - a woman without talent is virtuous Ah! "

    Song Fu was so angry that he grabbed her ear and pulled it for a long time before he gave up. He said angrily, "I''ll let you go!"

    "Mother! You say you say, I listen! " Wei Changying is in a bad mood. She hugs her arm in a flattering way. Mrs. song can''t even shake her off twice, so she has to let her hold her in frustration and sighs: "are you just perfunctory to me? If it''s just to deal with me, you need to perfunctory? You are just idle all day. You are born to me. I will hate you again. If there is still one breath left, you can''t be wronged! But now you are going to perfunctory, is it me? "

    "But now it''s only ten months. I''ve been studying since today. What can I learn?" Wei Changying found an excuse and rubbed herself around her and said, "it''s better to continue learning martial arts as I say! In the end, Mrs. Su is a lady of great family. I expect she''s embarrassed me, and she won''t openly call a group of people to beat me, will she? If she is in trouble with me, I will beat Shen zangfeng later! Didn''t the mother say who was born with whom? Shen zangfeng is her own flesh and blood. Seeing Shen zangfeng beaten, isn''t Mrs. Su distressed? In order to make Shen zangfeng better, I think she won''t embarrass me... "

    ¡­¡­ Mrs. song spits out a mouthful of blood, raises her hand and knocks a chestnut on Wei Changying''s head, hatefully saying: "are you a fool when you are Mrs. Su? Don''t say someone else is your mother-in-law, but this heavy status is enough to make you can''t jump out of her palm in your life! Su Xiuman is a shrewd man. He has been in the Shen family for many years. Can you play with her? You don''t dream here! "

    Wei Changying covered his head and said wrongly, "I don''t think my mother is happy. Do you tease her with a few words?"

    When Mrs. song heard that, her heart was soft again. She suddenly slowed down and said, "as long as you learn something serious, I can laugh all the time - you don''t think that the time is short, you can learn a little! It''s all sincerity! "

    Seeing what else her daughter wanted to say, Mrs. song was a little tired. She was afraid that her daughter would act coquettishly again, and she would follow her as before. She simply sank her face and shouted angrily, "all in all! Now you are still in my hand, what I say is what! Hurry up! I''ll learn Da Luozi this evening. Tomorrow I''ll teach you how to sew. If you dare not, I''ll drive Jiang Zheng out of the house tomorrow! He can''t even stay in Fengzhou! "

    Jiang Zheng is the Jiang Bo who teaches Wei Changying martial arts. His father is an escort of an escort agency in Fengzhou. He was hired to deliver several things to the Wei family in the early years, so he met a general manager of the Wei family. Later, in order to protect the goods, the robbers cut off their legs and dragged them to death. The goods were also captured by the robbers.

    Jiang Zheng not only loses his father, but also undertakes the escort agency to compensate 30% of the escort entrusted by the guests. Therefore, he owes money and is forced by the escort agency day by day. However, he finds the head of the guard family he knows. The general manager of the Wei family knows that the martial arts of the Jiang family''s ancestors are not weak. The reason why Jiang Zheng''s father died of hatred is just that he was outnumbered by others, exhausted by fighting and defeated. Even so, he killed dozens of bandits, which shows his bravery. He thought Jiang Zheng would join the Wei family as a bodyguard after he paid off his debts.

    Although the steward took advantage of the danger, the Wei family, Sangzi Fengzhou, attached great importance to the reputation of the Wei family in Fengzhou, and gave good treatment to servants and bodyguards. Jiang Zheng has worked for the number of years agreed with the manager, but he doesn''t want to leave.In this way, Jiangzheng became Jiangbo.

    Wei Changying has been taught by Jiang Bo for many years. Although he has never formally paid a visit to his teacher because of his status, he is also in love with his apprentices. It is said that madam song is in a hurry to catch up with Jiang Zheng. She knows her mother. Madam song swore to heaven what would happen to her children. Wei Changying is not afraid of it, but madam song is not soft on others at all.

    Since Madame Song said Jiang Zheng could not stay in Fengzhou, Jiang Zheng would not be able to stay then!

    Wei Changying still wants to pester -- madam song has decisively called in the person: "drive her back to nianshuangting! If you don''t play ten tonight Five If you don''t make three complexes, you will be called Jiang Zheng to leave tomorrow! "

 V1.Chapter 9

    "That''s it?" Although it was dusk, six cantaloupe style ground blue yarn palace lamps were distributed around the room, which made the room magnificent.

    Sitting at the end of the couch, song Zaishui was wearing a narrow sleeve of Sakura tulip embroidery crepe, and wearing a green and white two-color indirect color skirt. A pair of colorful silk flowers on the skirt of cool color were extremely striking.

    She wore a bun with a round waist fan in her plain white hands, half covered her face, showed a smile like eyes, looked at Wei Changying at the head of the couch, and said slowly, "so when it''s dark, you secretly let the green room call me Specially to help you with the complex? "

    Like her, Wei Changying, who is dressed in primrose and matched with a water colored fairy skirt, hands her tea: "good cousin, I know you love me most..."

    "It''s my aunt who loves you the most! And grandma! " Song Zaishui said rudely, "it''s not my cousin! You know you call me cousin, not my mother? How do I love you the most? "

    "I mean, cousin, you love me the most!" Wei Changying''s face was not red. He continued to smile and said, "good sister, you are my sister! I know that according to your skill, you can easily make three complexes. There is no problem at all. You can do well and help me this time! "

    Song put down his fan in the water, narrowed his eyes, looked at her and said, "this good hand and good foot, now Chenguang is still early, can''t you fight by yourself?"

    "I won''t!" Wei Changying is sonorous and forceful.

    "How hard is it?" Song in the water scornful way, "as long as it''s not stupid and incurable, you can see it in the side, you won''t, I''ll teach you! You fight yourself! "

    Wei Changying was not excited at all, and said: "there is a specialty in the art industry. Do you think I''m like a man who fights for complex children all day long, cousin? I think it''s so late. How hard is it for my cousin to teach me? It''s better to type three for me! "

    "Do you mean I''m just sitting there to play the music?" Song Dynasty raised his hand in the water and threw the fan on her head. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you touch the darkness and let me sneak over with your servant girl, just to let me do the work you should do for you and deceive my own aunt. Even if that happens, I will be buried by you and be said to be the one who has cheated all day?"

    Wei Changying died and refused to admit: "I love my cousin! Cousin, I''m sorry! "

    "You!" Song Zaishui points fan at her - such a tired and lazy cousin, who is recognized as gentle and tolerant and has a mother''s manner in the world, also feels that she can''t bear it - Wei Changying is so pointed and stared by her, but Bafeng doesn''t move, and she is innocent.

    Song Zaishui and she had a standoff for a long time. As expected, he could only put down the fan angrily and knock on the couch with force, saying: "I want to find a way! I don''t care about you! "

    "I''ve figured out a way!" Wei Changying Tiantian said, "just ask my cousin to help me type three After all, aunt he and green house know what they do! Cousin, although you have sent embroidered pieces such as handbags to your mother, you haven''t sent complex son Isn''t that right? "

    Song took a breath in the deep water and said decisively, "Spring View and summer view, let''s go! Return to the singing house! "

    "Good cousin!" Wei Changying said nothing and pulled her sleeve. He was extremely aggrieved, "just three pieces of complex! Three! "

    "Not half!" Song in water-cooled hum, just about to stand up to leave, don''t want to Wei Changying listen to this, raised his hand rolled sleeve, hugged her not to let go, but called up his maid: "green room, green long come, the cousin waist this pair of complex off, power charge two, let''s think of the third way!"

    Song Zaishui was stunned by the shameless state of her righteousness, holding the fan and so on. He leaned back to the green room and green Leng, and screamed, "dare you!!!"

    "Good cousin, I know you love me the most!" Wei Chang Ying zhengse said, "you must be reluctant to see me sad for Jiang Bo to be driven away, don''t you?"

    "I''m willing!" Song in the water to protect the complex son, gnashing teeth of the way, "you dare to rob! Believe it or not, I''ll go to my aunt and sue you tomorrow! "

    Wei Changying thought deeply for a few minutes, waved his hand and said, "tomorrow''s business, tomorrow''s business. Cousin, you always hurt me very much. I thought that last night, with my cousin''s magnanimity, I should get rid of my anger no matter how big Well, there will be nothing tomorrow! " She pushed song Zaishui on the couch, clapped her hands, and scolded the servant girl cheerfully, "don''t you hurry up? Is it over to ask my cousin to start breathing earlier? "

    If you have such a cousin What should you do?!

    Song almost didn''t spit blood in the water!

    Seeing that LvFang and Lvgu are hesitant, but urged by Wei Changying, they still have to lean over and reach for the tie. Song is almost fainting in the water. She decisively chooses to surrender: "wait! I have a way to tell you not only not to have a fight tonight, but also not to learn from those women''s Redskins from tomorrow! "

    "Good cousin, you really love me the most!" As soon as Wei Changying''s eyes brightened, he immediately let green Fang and green Gu back down, helped song in the water with his own hands, and asked warmly, "cousin, tell me quickly, what''s the way? I knew my cousin was so smart, and there must be a way. "

    Song Zaishui stared at her eyes for a long time. He was desperate to make sure that she had no guilt. He could only sigh sadly and said, "have you ever thought why Mrs. Su wants to beat you?""Because I want to catch Shen zangfeng!" Wei Changying''s answer is very straightforward.

    ¡°¡­¡­ All right. " Song Zaishui felt that arguing with her about "seizing" her husband didn''t mean nothing. She simply went on with her words and said, "but you want to seize Shen Zanfeng. This is a story instigated by others in front of Mrs. su. There is no basis for it. The fact is, you have been practicing martial arts, but why do you want to practice martial arts all the time? As for the purpose of practicing martial arts, what girls should learn is abandoned Can''t there be any other explanation? Did you please tell Mrs. Su? "

    Wei Changying pondered for a few minutes and suddenly realized: "I''m bold and unconstrained, and I''m very chivalrous. So, I''m good at martial arts all my life. It''s nothing to do with fighting Shen Zanfeng or not?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment''s silence in the room, and song''s fan in the sailor couldn''t land

    "You''re my cousin just to piss me off, aren''t you?! Isn''t it?! " Song Dynasty broke into pieces in a moment in shuina''s style of "noble and natural, with the world''s mother instrument". She was surprised by He Shi and others. She stood up and jumped on Wei Changying. She grabbed her by the neck and shook her hard. "You! You! If you don''t talk well, don''t think I won''t hit you

    He stared at her stupidly and shook Wei Changying five or six times before he woke up and covered his mouth and exclaimed: "God! First lady - Miss watch! Stop it! Stop it! They are all cousins. If you have something to say, how can you do it? "

    He Shi pulled up his sleeve and urged him to press song in the water for a long time. At this time, Wei Changying''s clothes and skirts were already in a mess, and the buns of buns were scattered. Two Beaded hairpins were taken over by the green room at a loss, or they would probably fall on the water.

    Rao is so. Wei Changying doesn''t have anything. He reaches out and rubs his neck. He continues to ask song Zaishui, "what does that cousin mean?"

    Song looked at the water and was about to cry. He said: "aunt he, you have a word of conscience. You said that you had such a cousin on the stall Can I and I not do it? "

    Unfortunately, she underestimated he''s partiality. He coughed dryly, pretending not to hear this sentence, and said positively, "please tell our eldest lady, don''t you have to learn the way of those things that make her headache?"

    Song Zaishui looked at the master and servant, raised his hand and raised his forehead in despair, and groaned, "you - you!"

    It was only a short time for Song Dynasty to lose its grace in the water when she was regarded as the future empress who had been cultivated for several years. After realizing that Wei Changying and he Shi were in collusion at all, song Zaishui gave up the idea of letting he Shi help him to talk about Wei Changying, sat up straight, smoothed the clothes, recovered the noble and elegant lady, and even picked up the fan.

    Song Zaishui, who recovered his modesty, fluttered at the fan, sneered, looked sideways at Wei Changying and said, "what kind of daughter-in-law does Mrs. Su like?"

    "Wei Chang Ying asked:" dignified, virtuous, gentle and considerate - just like your cousin

    Song Zaishui continued to sneer: "that''s it?"

    "And what else?" Wei Changying asked seriously.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Zaishui''s silent confession: how could I think that she would continue to guess at least two, so that I could sneer several times? When has she been so considerate!

    Song Zaishui, who spits out a mouthful of blood, can only answer her powerlessly: "Mrs. Su is Shen Zanfeng''s mother. How does aunt love you? How does she love Shen Zanfeng! So you said, what kind of daughter-in-law does Mrs. Su really like? It''s natural to be sincere to Shen zangfeng, rather than just thinking of being uneasy and kind to Shen zangfeng! "

    Wei Changying nodded frequently and said: "I know, I......"

    "Shut up!" Song in the water fan to the couch a pat, drink!

    "I......"

    "What are you?! You can''t say anything! Listen to me! " Song in the water hate hate way, "yes, Mrs. Su is like gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law, but again gentle and virtuous, if there is no sincerity to her son, you think she can tolerate?"? Now someone has told Mrs. Su about your martial arts practice and revealed your intentions. However, you will be out of the cabinet in ten months. It''s hard to temporarily learn to be a gentle and virtuous lady!

    "So, let me tell you, it''s better for you to continue to learn martial arts! Later, please go to Mrs. Su to explain - isn''t the Shen family a martial family? Isn''t Shen zangfeng the best third army in martial arts? " Song takes a fan and knocks Wei Changying on the shoulder. He hates iron but not steel. "You are good at what you want. The Wei family has followed the culture for generations, but Shen Zanfeng grew up according to the military general! So the elders are afraid that they can''t talk with Shen zangfeng after you pass the door. In order to make you love and be harmonious in the future, they specially let you stop those zither, chess, calligraphy and painting and concentrate on Martial Arts In this way, if you have practiced martial arts for 12 years, has it not become your intention to Shen zangfeng? "

    Song in the water-cooled hummed, said: "thousands of favorite in a pearl of the palm, is generally a famous family background, the eldest granddaughter of the first cousin of the state! What a charming person! I have been working hard for 12 years, just for the sake of not being unable to talk with my husband after leaving the cabinet...... " She sighed and said, "I''m going to be moved to tears just listening to it! Mrs. Su and you have no enemies before. I know that you are so willing to work hard for Shen zangfeng. How can you not let it go? It''s more painful for you! "After all, they all admired song in the water!

    Wei Changying was particularly awed: "strange way cousin was chosen as crown princess by today''s empress when she was young, and now she has to give gold, jade and Ruyi to marry. Cousin''s idea and means of not going into the palace to celebrate the world are just wasted!"

    "You!!!" Song Zaishui is kind enough to give his cousin an idea. He doesn''t want to tell Wei Changying which pot she doesn''t want to open. He points to the marriage she hates most. He is so angry that he grabs the fan and follows Wei Changying. "I''ll beat you a heartless little thing!"

 V1.Chapter 10

    The next day, Wei Changying reported his cousin song Zaishui''s words to Mrs. song.

    As soon as Madame song heard this, she asked, "who is thinking for you?"

    "Can''t my mother think it''s my own inspiration?" Wei Chang Ying jiaochen said with a smile, "it''s my cousin''s idea."

    "If you had such an idea, you would have said it before long, so that you could learn your martial arts reasonably?" Mrs. song sneered and said, "I don''t know you yet? How many reasons have you found for practicing martial arts since childhood? "

    Wei Changying spits out his tongue: "although my mother said this, I concentrate on practicing martial arts, but I''m not a brainless person! How stupid am I in my mother''s eyes? "

    "Are you stupid?" The eldest daughter is stubborn, tired, lazy and cunning. She knew her position in the eyes of her mother and grandmother when she was a child, and she learned the essence of this way without a teacher. Now Mrs. song feels powerless towards her and sighs, "but you always think Shen Zanfeng won''t like you, and you don''t want to please him, so you didn''t think it could be so Explain your martial arts! "

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "I have this idea from my cousin. Look at my mother. I''ll explain it to Mrs. su If I don''t know much about martial arts after I go through the door, doesn''t it also cover up the past? "

    "It''s not hard to explain. Did you think your grandmother would? You are the only one who has no heart! " "Madam Song said coldly," but even if madam Su approved that you are for Shen zangfeng''s purpose, you will not care about anything in the future? "

    Wei Chang Ying''s eyes turned, and he looked at Shi ma. Shi Ma didn''t say anything. Mrs. song had snorted coldly and said, "you want to be beautiful! Mammy is my arm! I''ll never give her to you! "

    This made grandma Shi, who had been serving Mrs. song for a long time and knew how she spoke to her children, understand Wei Changying, the eldest young lady, saw that he had decided to marry the eldest young lady next year.

    She was born in the Song family. She married her parents to the Wei family. Now the children and grandchildren are working at Wei''s home So many people may not be able to marry Wei Changying. It''s possible that the family will be separated next year

    If something happened next to her, she could still rely on serving Mrs. song for many years and plead with her. But now it''s Wei Changying who has made up her mind. This is Mrs song''s sweetheart. What can I do for Xiao Weiying that Mrs song refuses to give? But mammy Shi remembers that when Wei Changying was young, he accidentally fell a piece of jade and said that the sound of jade breaking was pleasant. Lady song, who loves her daughter dearly, really sent a cart of jade to fall and listen to her daughter, so as to make her daughter happy. Although the jade that the cart was used to fall is not a precious thing, it''s shocking enough in the eyes of ordinary people.

    What''s more, she''s an old servant?

    According to the trend that Wei Changying refuses to learn the normal courses for newly married women, I''m afraid that Wei Changying won''t mention it, and Mrs. song will ask her to marry her to help her, so as not to let her disobedient daughter get out of the cabinet and be unable to cope with it.

    But the grandchildren of their own children, all over the Wei family, want to marry together, but it''s difficult The emperor is so far away from Fengzhou. It''s a question whether we can see each other later

    Before she had finished worrying, she listened to Wei Changying''s warm and intimate words with Songfu: "who doesn''t know that mammy Shi is the most important person in front of her mother. Her mother takes care of such a large family by herself. Without mammy Shi''s help, she would be more tired? How can this be done? The daughter is not the daughter of disobedience and unworthiness, how can she go to give mammy? "

    After hearing this, Mammy Shi was relieved. She did not dare to look forward to it. She stood up and quietly swept her eyes to Mrs. song --

    Mrs. song still had a cold face. She sat in a dignified and inviolable manner and said coldly, "you are not disobedient?"

    That''s what she said, as if she was still angry, but Mrs. song''s eyes were bent, but she was defeated by her daughter''s words of heartache.

    Wei Changying is the most able to spy on the change of his mother''s mood, and immediately noticed it. He became more coquettish: "a daughter knows that she used to be unfilial. Only when she wakes up, can she be more considerate to her mother, so that she can make up for her debt!"

    In these two sentences, Mrs. song can''t keep pretending to be angry. Her mouth is high, and she smiles from her heart. She and others can''t bear to look at each other directly. She hasn''t seen such a nice lady!

    It''s not once or twice that Mrs. song failed in being tough with her children. Although she was disappointed and wanted to be tough with her daughter again, the idea was abandoned by Mrs. song after only a moment. She listened to Wei Changying''s sweet words happily for a while, and finally asked: "please teach grandma Shi more to congratulate her aunt? I''ll ask aunt he later? "

    When Mrs. song heard the words, she was annoyed: "since you want to learn, why don''t you come to ask grandma Shi for advice? But in such a circle? What do you expect others to do, yourself? "

    She really hates! Why doesn''t the daughter get to know? I have my own eyes at home, and it''s nothing to push all the trivia to Heshi. Out of the cabinet, there is no protection from the elders. Who knows if the people around you will have ambitions and simply put the master and son on the shelf?He Shi is loyal now, but who knows what will happen next?

    What''s more, even though he''s always loyal, a daughter-in-law with three matchmakers and six testimonials in chief Wei''s Ying hall can''t manage her family. Does it sound good to hear? It''s a joke!

    "My mother thought, I''m going to practice martial arts now! Where do you come from? " When Wei Changying saw that his mother was angry, he said nothing. He was tired of her arms. His voice was too soft to be soft. Almost a drop of water came out of her arms. He rubbed his sleeve and shook his sleeve. But he didn''t roll around in front of Mrs. song''s face. "Let aunt he learn first, and then I''ll ask aunt he when I come back out of the pavilion. Isn''t that right

    Together with her is the new bride to learn things to let people around to learn, they continue to carry out the good idea of serving the fiance!

    Madame song increased her salary with her hands. She just wanted to cry!

    How can I have such a careless little ancestor?!

    After desperation, Mrs. song can''t help but pick up the task of persuading her daughter. She is painstaking, quoted, and almost tearful. She laments the fantasy and absurdity of Wei Changying''s imagination. She emphasizes the true happiness and happiness, and the good marriage relationship that the mother-in-law cherishes her husband''s love. All of them are virtuous, virtuous and virtuous! Or virtuous!

    No daughter-in-law has lived a good life by beating her husband to death!

    The golden branches and jade leaves of our Dynasty are the exceptions - but therefore, anyone who claims to be a famous family is afraid of being elected when they hear that Tianjia is going to marry a princess?

    In particular, Wei Changying was born in Fengzhou Wei, the most famous family in the world. He married Xiliang Shen, the six valves in the sea, which were all recognized by the world for hundreds of years!

    Compared with the great Wei Dynasty, it is still longer!

    Let alone Fengzhou Wei family since ancient times is famous for the rise of literati, not shrews!

    Wei Changying has such a disposition. When he goes to the Shen family, he can say that he will leave the door to the tiger girl Put it in Wei''s house What kind of system is it?

    How can Madame song not be in a hurry?

    She said painfully and attentively, so she didn''t notice that Wei Changying didn''t know when to lean her head on her shoulder After a while, Mrs. song suddenly realized that her daughter could not hold her head in her arms. She was about to be glad that her daughter was sensible. However, when she looked down, ten percent of them were born by a friend in the previous life. They were sleeping on their own. If they didn''t wake her up, they would be able to sleep out of the sky if they said another three or five sentences!

    Madame song is

    So, after a day, Wei Changying kneels down in the yard.

    But yesterday, although he was trying to avoid the punishment of Mrs. song, he deliberately talked about the sunburn on his face, but Wei Changying was really afraid of sunburn, so he didn''t dare to kneel down to the bottom of the sun on purpose to make Mrs. song feel sorry earlier.

    She knelt down under the dark camphor tree, staring at the court brick not far away, dazed. Soon after she was dazed, she heard a sound of footsteps coming in a hurry. The corner of the robe of the Yellow crepe gown hit her and passed in front of her. The iron hatred on the face of elder brother Wei Changfeng was not steel. Standing two steps away from the side, she gnashed her teeth and said: "elder sister, why are you kneeling here again?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ When my mother told me to be a virtuous woman, I fell asleep by accident. " Wei Changying didn''t have any disgraceful consciousness in front of his brother. He didn''t care to ask, "how did you come?"

    Wei Changfeng put his hand over his face and said painfully, "do you think I want to come? But mammy Shi sent people to look for me, saying that you have been punished again, and asked me to come and find my mother to intercede for you! "

    "Then you''re not going yet?!" Hearing this, Wei Changying immediately came to the spirit and hurriedly straightened up and urged!

    "You!" Wei Changfeng put down his hand, pointed to the elder sister and whispered, "elder sister, I didn''t say you Can''t you listen to my mother? That''s our biological mother. Can it hurt you? "

    Wei Chang Ying glanced at him and said: "mammy Shi asked you to come here to plead for me, not to continue what my mother had not said before Besides, you are not the one to marry now. What do you know! "

    Wei Changfeng was scolded by this elder sister when he was young. Now, he has no mind to discuss with her about some quarrels. He said: "elder sister, it''s not me who wants to marry, but I and Shen zangfeng are generally men. Believe me - my future wife, if she wants to hit me before she passes the door, you think I will treat her well?! This is what men in the world think! Your idea is simply ridiculous! "

    "Will you take good care of her, as long as she can beat you to be a good and clever one, and be afraid not to be the master of the family?" Wei Chang Ying said firmly, "don''t quarrel with me here. Hurry up and ask for help! Remember to say something nice to me! "

    Wei Changfeng groaned and said: "I don''t care about you, elder sister! You''re here to wake up! "

    As soon as he shook his sleeve, he was about to leave. As soon as he didn''t want to turn around, he felt the corner of his robe was tight. Looking back, he saw that Wei Chang Ying grabbed the corner of his robe quickly and said, "dare you go?"

    Wei Changfeng had a headache and said: "mother''s purpose is not to punish elder sister you to kneel here, elder sister you kneel here, doesn''t mother feel hurt? It''s just for you! I think so now! ""I don''t care what you think of me. Anyway, you''re going to beg my mother for help. In a column of incense, my mother doesn''t ask me to get up and see how I can beat you back!" Wei Changying shouted in a murderous low voice, "hurry up!"

    Wei Changfeng said with a wry smile: "wake up, elder sister! I''m your brother. I won''t hate you if you hit me. But Shen zangfeng is your husband! Do you think he will let you like me? "

    "I don''t care what you think about me. Anyway, you''re going to beg my mother for help. In a column of incense, my mother doesn''t ask me to get up and see how I can beat you back!"

    "Elder sister, you will come out next year. Now you are so disobedient. How can you rest assured that you call me, my mother and grandmother? No matter what I think, mother and grandmother Especially when grandma is old, do you have the heart to let Grandma worry that you will marry the capital? " Wei Changfeng tried to reason with her.

    However --

    "I don''t care what you think about me. Anyway, you''re going to beg my mother for help. In a column of incense, my mother doesn''t ask me to get up and see how I can beat you back!!!"

    Wei Changfeng struggled: "even if I can ask for love with my mother, how can you please my mother-in-law when you are a bride like this? How will you live in this way? "

    Unfortunately, he still replied --

    "in a column of incense, my mother doesn''t ask me to get up, I''ll give you a beating here first!!!!!"

    Wei Changying''s face was gloomy and her eyes were not good. He said, pinching her ten fingers, which seemed to be thin, white and tender like a spring onion, into a crispy sound!

    Such a long sister!!!

    Poor young master Wei Wu, who is sensible, general and sincere, has to be defeated

    watched him become dejected and despondent towards the corridor. He heard humming with satisfaction, and said to himself, "do not teach you a lesson, and see if I am a good bully?" Then he was happy again. "Changfeng is the most reasonable, but isn''t he obedient? It can be seen that fist is the most effective principle! I''m right! "

 V1.Chapter 11

    It''s not once or twice that Mrs. song left and right didn''t compete with her children. This time, she didn''t compete too much. Wei Changfeng went in listlessly and said a few good words. She was just waiting for his Mrs. song to send someone to call Wei Changying. Of course, in order to prove that she was a strict mother, Mrs. song had to face and be cold Sound, clap hard a few cases way: "let that small evil back to take frost court to good living introspection!"

    As for the little villain, after he returned to nianshuangting, whether he was really introspecting, sending people to eat frozen cheese, or learning martial arts from Jiangbo Well, anyway, no one will go to tell Mrs. song the truth without a wink. Mrs. song will be a obedient and aggrieved daughter and go back to her yard for introspection.

    So, Mrs. song thought that she was very strict with her daughter It''s a rule for a daughter who is so severely disciplined

    When Wei Changfeng saw this, he couldn''t help but say, "mother, why do you indulge me so much?"

    "Don''t you think I want to take care of her?" After hearing her son''s words, Mrs. song was so sad that she began to wipe her tears. "It''s only because I thought my children were crazy. It''s rare to have you two. Your eldest sister is my first child. I was able to How to see how she loves? Don''t scold and discipline. Stand in front of her cradle and tell the servants to remove all the thorns of the voice and rub them soft, lest they hurt her! It''s all my fault that she has such a disposition now! "

    Wei Changfeng''s biggest headache in his life is two things: one is that Wei Changying, the elder sister, is unreasonable; the other is that his mother, Mrs song, is in tears. His intestines are all remorseful. He thinks he''s lost his head. Why should he have more mouth when he''s free? If the mother could manage the elder sister, would she still use her own persuasion?

    The poor young master Wei coaxes and persuades the right, and then calls Mrs. song to take in tears for the time being. He says, "your elder sister''s disposition has been determined now. What''s more, what she said is reasonable. The marriage period is only ten months now. She can''t decide to ask her to go to school. I want to marry more capable people to her So Changfeng, you have to strive for courage, so as to live with your heart! "

    What happened to me?

    Wei Changfeng is shocked!

    Listen to lady song yindao: "your grandfather and grandmother are old, and I am a woman family for my mother. Your father''s body is always bad You can''t protect your elder sister. What can your elder sister expect in the future? It''s you! "

    Wei Changfeng sighed and said, "don''t worry, mother. I will definitely support each other with my elder sister and never watch her suffer!"

    It''s also his elder sister. In Wei Changfeng''s eyes, this elder sister is virtuous and virtuous. She''s domineering and arrogant, full of cunning. She''s just following the road of jealous women and evil women when she''s married. A serious marriage is like a miscarriage - but it''s just to shut the door and persuade her. It''s really said that Wei Changying is from outside. Even Shen zangfeng, Wei Changfeng is the first one to jump to support his elder sister''s court. After all, he has put his close relatives there. Although Wei Changfeng is young, he is not confused.

    Hearing his assurance, Mrs. song nodded happily, but she was still uneasy. She said solemnly: "the Shen family is not under our family, and the Shen Zanfeng is the leader among the children of the xuandu family! Although he has two brothers, one is a concubine, and the other is a concubine, the position of the upper pillar state and the Lord of the Shen family has always been passed down! In the future, most of the Mingpei Hall of Shen family will be handed to him - so my son, you have to be careful, you can''t ask someone to rob the Ruiyu hall from you! Otherwise, in the future, you elder sister How do you live? "

    Thinking of how the eldest daughter, who is a headache, will be beaten by her parents in law after she leaves the cabinet, Mrs. song becomes more and more sad, and tears suddenly fall again

    Wei Changfeng just wants to look up to the sky and sigh!

    In this case, shouldn''t you force elder sister Wei Changying to work hard? Mingming is Wei Changying coming out of the pavilion. How can I say it? It''s become hard work Is it myself?

    The eyes, nose and heart of Shi Mammy and others are motionless and dignified. In fact, they are all about to laugh!

    Poor five childe, who makes it so hard for the eldest lady to talk? Five childe, you are so gentle, courteous, thrifty and obedient?

    Worried about the mistress''s grievance after she left the cabinet, she had no choice but to think about how to get her daughter. She could only put her hope on her son, who was filial and sensible. She urged Wei Changfeng to take charge of Ruiyu hall and inherit the Lord of Wei Huan as soon as possible. She thought Wei Changying was the backer of the mountain, so that her daughter would not be treated badly at her husband''s house

    In a word, Mrs. song is urging her to pick a soft persimmon from a pair of children under her knee

    So it was Chen Guang who was supposed to be Miss Wei Changying''s diligent study and practice. Because of Wei Changying''s laziness, now he is asked to work hard, but he has become the innocent five childe Wei Changfeng.

    This incident reached the ears of Wei Changying, who was following Jiangzheng''s station post. Wei Changying was very happy. When he saw the shaking step, Jiang Zheng immediately looked over and shouted, "stand up! Don''t laugh! ''

    This year Jiang Zheng has been nearly half a hundred, because he has been practising martial arts for a long time and the Wei family is generous to his servants. After he started to teach the martial arts skills of Wei Changying, he also received a subsidy from Wei Changying. His life is very good. Today, it is still full of black hair and ruddy complexion. Although his appearance is ordinary, he has a kind of martial spirit of not being angry and powerful.After such a drink, Wei Changying has been used to the harshness and momentum when he taught martial arts. It''s nothing. He stands up again with a smile. Zhu Lian, the little maid who came to report to her, did not accompany Wei Changying to practice martial arts in the yard every day like the ambassador girl of the green generation. It''s no wonder that Jiang Zheng drank so suddenly, which was nothing to him. Zhu Lian''s voice was full of thunder!

    At that time, she scared a little maid who was used to whispering in the inner court and almost didn''t fall into tears!

    Standing on the green temples with tea handkerchief under the corridor, she hurriedly walked over and helped her up. She said a few words of relief in a low voice, and asked Zhu Lian to go back to the frost court first, so as not to continue to be scared here.

    Zhu Lian is a servant of the Wei family. Her father is one of the most effective stewards of the song lady. He loves her very much. He specially asked her to serve Wei Changying. Therefore, although she is a servant, she has some status among servants. Since serving Wei Changying a little longer, Wei Changying has put his whole heart into practicing martial arts and handed over all the people around him to he''s control. I don''t think it''s the master''s word. There is no one to be afraid of except he''s. What''s more, Jiang Zheng, the bodyguard who was scolded by he family all day long?

    After such a scare, she felt that she had lost face in front of the eldest lady and the ambassador''s daughter, such as green temples, and went back to the frost holding court. She was even worried and worried, adding to the situation, and told he Shi: " I don''t know about my aunt. Jiang Zheng is very cruel to the eldest lady! What a noble lady she is, even her wife can''t bear to blame her. Jiang Zheng and she have stood on the stake for at least one more hour, haven''t they? The maid went to preach. The eldest lady heard that the fifth childe was taught by his wife, but she smiled and was scolded by Jiang Zheng in public! The sound of that drink is so frightening that the maid''s legs are all soft! Poor young lady, have you been treated like this by Jiang Zheng all the time? "

    He''s always looking at Jiang Zheng. When Wei Changying was practising martial arts, she followed him. But before an hour, he was forced out of the yard by Jiang Zheng. He didn''t go away. In recent years, she could only scold Jiang Zheng in the bitfrost court. Now, hearing Zhu Lian''s words, he was so angry that his eyebrows were turned upside down, his apricot eyes were wide open, and he said, "what an old man! How dare you do this to our eldest lady! Is it true that he can go against the sky? "

    At the moment, she was furious and rushed to the yard where Wei Changying studied martial arts before she even changed her clothes. She didn''t want to go outside the yard, but she didn''t scold all the way in. Then she caught a glimpse of a master, two servants and three people outside the courtyard. She was standing under the wall and listening to the wall feet.

    When he Shi saw this, he was angry. When he wanted to scold them for being unruly, he could not help but swallow the words when he saw them. These three people were Song Dynasty leading her maids in the water, spring and summer.

    Half of them are covered with Xue Li''s courtyard wall. They are dressed in water colored embroidered broccoli mandala with narrow sleeves and a series of green pleated skirts. From their costumes to their bearing, song Zaishui, a young lady of great family who can be regarded as a model, holds a ivory fan in his hand. Under the fan, there is a jade cicada with green color. Under the cicada, there is another two inch long red palace sash. In this meeting, the fan should touch the chin, the corners of the mouth are slightly hooked, and the pear whirlpool smiles - it sets off the green Ficus pumila, without adding anything at all, and the copy is a picture of a quiet beauty in midsummer.

    However, what the beauty is doing now is really not elegant. She is clearly and attentively listening to the words from behind the wall. She is even lazy to cover up.

    But song in the water does not cover up also has her not to cover up. It''s he Shi in the backyard, who is not happy with Wei Changying''s being favored and facing the idle servant girl. He is not allowed to cry even though she has a fan on her face. She is silent at once. This charming lady is the first lady of Song Dynasty in the south of the Yangtze River. She is also the future Crown Princess and even the empress. Even the elders of the Wei family didn''t say a word to this Miss Song. Even if he''s milk is bigger than Wei''s, he''s not brave enough to offend her.

    She hesitated, but song saw her in the water. After all, she was taught by the old man of the Song family according to the requirements of women''s model in the world. She was overheard on the spot, but song had nothing to do in the water. Her face was not red, so she came up with a smile and said, "does aunt he come to find Chang Ying?"

    He''s not going to ask song Zaishui what he was listening to. He hurriedly walked a few days before the ceremony and said with a smile, "yes, I just heard something from the little maid. Come here and have a look. Does Miss table come to find the eldest lady, too? Is it inconvenient to enter now? " That is to say, song was on the water stage on purpose.

    Song held up the fan in the water and slightly covered his mouth. He said with a smile, "I happened to pass by. Listening to the voice of Chang Ying talking inside, he stopped. He didn''t want to go in and disturb me."

    Another way, "does aunt come to find Chang Ying? I''ll go back to mingseju first. I haven''t practiced my piano yet! " With that, Shi ran took the servant girl and walked away. It was crisp and neat without any embarrassment.

    He turned his head to look at her back, which she had been calm all the time. In his heart, Wei Changying, who served for her, envied song Zaishui. He thought to himself, "if you can keep such a bearing, why can''t you worry about going back to Mrs. Su''s eyes?"

    But she didn''t know that song Zaishui, who was dignified and elegant, magnanimous, and had a great atmosphere of everyone and could live in the city, was out of her sight, so she was teased by her maid Chun Jing: "aunt he didn''t say anything, so the young lady ran away. After carefully knowing that, Miss Wei jokes more about the young lady."A dignified and serious school of song in the water said with awe: "where have you been since I taught you to study? It''s called going with the tide! "

    "It''s not urgent, miss. Why don''t you go in? Standing outside, it''s no wonder aunt he hesitated. " Xia Jing didn''t say much, but this time he opened his mouth and complained in his tone, "it''s not a good reputation after all!"

    "What is a good reputation? The flowers are praised as a perfect match and carried into the palace? " Song in the water suddenly black face, sneer way, "in these decades, Changle palace is people live? I''d rather be swept to the ground than be trampled to death in Weiyang hall! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two maids looked at each other wisely, and they were silent. Song Zaishui was looking forward to the loss of the empress and the prince. He took the opportunity to break the engagement and was almost possessed by the devil. Turning three or two corners may not be able to catch up with the topic of the marriage. She could think of it togethe

 V1.Chapter 12

    He heard the words coming from the hospital when he was just at the top of the class -

    " According to Jiang Bo, since these darts are so skillful, will they not go all the way smoothly? " This is Wei Changying''s voice.

    It seems that he is listening to Jiang Zheng''s story of killing thousands of swords and escorting?

    He frowned, thinking, what''s the identity of the eldest lady? Listening to these reckless things in the Jianghu is really dirty! Jiang Zheng, who killed thousands of swords, is really damned. I know that the eldest lady will be out of the cabinet next summer. I don''t know to say something useful for the occasion. I say that these people who fight and kill It''s just bad intentions!

    She was about to push the door to stop Jiang Zheng at once, but on second thought - it''s not good to say Jiang Zheng. Wei Changying would help kill thousands of swords. She just stood outside the door and listened. She decided to catch her painful feet and go in again, or she could refute thousands of swords.

    "Listen to the voice of Jiang Zheng Hongliang:" the eldest miss is wrong

    It''s hard to hear that the he family''s face is black when someone says that Wei Changying is not. He secretly scolds Jiang for being cut to pieces. He says that the master and son are wrong. Which is the rule of bodyguard?

    Wei Changying didn''t care much. He said curiously, "eh?"

    "These escorts are from the escort agency. Where can they be used to deliver goods? So even if we see these escorts, even if we know how brave they are, there will only be more bandits who suspect that the goods they protect are treasure when they are killed for money or for food. " Jiang Zheng said slowly, "what''s more, when wandering in the Jianghu, martial arts are not the most important, but experience is the most important."

    "Jiang Bo said more carefully!" Wei Changying urged.

    Jiang Zheng said: "most of the bodyguards are good at martial arts. The bandits dare not fight hard, nor do they. Most of them are from Yin." For example, "for example, he bought some Mongolian medicine in advance from the top Inn and Tavern along the way, and it''s ruthless and it''s deadly poisonous directly; he sent a small group of people and horses to harass them day and night, making them tired; and he prepared an internal agent in the hands of the escort agency early..."

    Listening to Jiang Zheng''s words, he''s suddenly had a rich association: after Wei Changying left the pavilion, he put some medicine on Shen Cangfeng''s food. After Shen Cangfeng was lost, he beat Shen Cangfeng with his hands Then I closed the door every day and beat Shen Zang Feng repeatedly, which made him tired and had to give up At the same time, they bribed Shen Zanfeng''s people around them, and managed a son of Shen family like a rough servant girl who wanted to fight, scold and scold

    ¡­¡­ This is ridiculous!!!

    She can''t hear any more. She pushes the door open and rushes in!

    The courtyard, which is specially used for Wei Changying''s martial arts practice, has a very wide courtyard surrounded by an ambulatory with three stone steps above the ground. With luxuriant foliage,

    planted a tree in the southeast corner of the courtyard. Now the branches and leaves filled the whole courtyard, covering the sky. Because it is the most prosperous day, the court does not feel dark, and the sun is shining on the cascading Indus leaves. Looking up is like a jade sky. Instead, it shines softly and brightly.

    under the parasol tree, there are stone locks, sandbags, weapons rack and other things used by martial arts.

    Now in the middle of the courtyard, a girl in a strong red dress is making a slow fist. Wei Changying was born bright and colorful. Now she is wearing a red color. In the courtyard in the middle of May and summer, she sets off the top of her head with a crown of emerald like trees. It''s so gorgeous that the four characters of Chinese color with light seem to be made for her.

    In particular, at this moment, Wei Changying''s boxing speed is not fast, but it is very rhythmic. His movements are just like flowing clouds and flowing water, and his manners are crisp. In addition to allowing light to shine on people, it adds a bit of heroism.

    He Shi looked at such a remarkable young lady and felt that her heart was broken - what a nice young lady! Born from a good family background, the princess''s mother can''t compare with her family background; born with a good appearance, there are many beauties in the Wei clan, and Wei Changying is also the first to talk about beauty! Not to mention the family style of the Wei family, the ladies are all famous for their gentleness, gentleness and elegance. What do you think, Wei Changying should be a gentle and elegant lady in her whole life, but she was taken bad by Jiang!

    Think of here, he Shi almost did not bite a silver tooth! She brushes and looks at another person in the court -

    JIANG Zheng holds a three foot long thin bamboo and stands aside with his back hand. Although he is over half a hundred years old, he has been practising martial arts for many years. His martial arts are very good in the Jianghu. He is really an expert. It''s because Wei Changying is already sweating on his forehead, but he still looks like he is. The yueluo robe sent by Wei Changying during the festival is gently stirred by the weak wind, but it''s not sweating.

    Although he is just teaching Wei Changying at the moment, he is so free to take the bamboo and go there. He has a kind of expert demeanor of stopping in the abyss and standing in the mountains. It''s no wonder that Wei Changying wanted to learn martial arts in that year. After pestering Mrs. song and Mrs. song to make an exception, he chose one after another from the guards of the Wei family. He actually took a fancy to Jiang Zheng, who had no foundation in the Wei family and was listed by accident.

    Of course, Jiang Zheng''s martial arts are not good in the guards. In fact, he is the best in the guards. However, Wei Changying has a distinguished status in the Wei family. He teaches this young lady how to practice martial arts. Even if she can''t bear the hardships, she will not study for two days at will. She will always have a sense of love. What''s more, Wei Changying was young at that time. Song Laofu and his wife were very concerned about her. To teach Wei Changying is to enter the eyes of these two people. These two people are the masters of the Wei family''s backyard. Even the Changshan public Wei Huan is not unaffected.So it''s said that after Wei Changying was going to practice martial arts, the servants of the Wei family fought with each other. Unexpectedly, they finally got cheap and had no foundation. By chance, they entered Jiang Zheng of the Wei family.

    I don''t know how many people have been seeing Jiangzheng for years.

    Of course, he''s definitely not in the red eye, but in order to get the chance to teach the eldest lady, he smashed his savings for more than 20 years and bribed several managers in the inner court, but finally he didn''t say nothing back. Even some bodyguard who failed to get his savings back, he''s determined to hate Jiang Zheng better than he

    There are only two people in the atrium of this courtyard, but there are a group of pretty maids in red and green standing under the corridor. Green temples and other ambassadors, who followed, both served and avoided the gossip of the old and the young in the courtyard alone, stood on the veranda in neat rows, holding a pail basin, frozen cheese fruits, snacks and drinks, waiting for orders.

    Although Jiang Zheng and Wei Changying didn''t look at them, the four of them were solemn and respectful. It can be seen from the Wei family''s background that even the servants are slaves of different families.

    When he Shi entered the door, he immediately attracted the attention of green temples who were facing the door. Standing in the front of the green room, he almost stepped down to meet him, but was pulled by the green one behind him. Suddenly, he realized that the eldest lady hated to be disturbed when she practiced martial Arts most. Although she was afraid of He Shi, the four ambassadors only gave a salute across the courtyard and acted in order.

    But he Shi, who usually pays most attention to controlling the maids and maids and doesn''t want them to lose Wei Changying''s face, doesn''t have time to pay attention to the green temples. She ran down the corridor a few steps to the court, and Jiang Zheng and Wei Changying, who were concentrating on teaching and practicing boxing, finally noticed. Seeing that it''s he Shi, Jiang Zheng''s long black eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and twisted. He was totally angry and didn''t fight for one place. No matter Wei Changying won, he shouted angrily, "what are you doing in here?"

    Wei Changying''s fist style suddenly changed. He made several moves. His feet were in one position. His arms were like holding the moon. He fell slowly from the top of his head and pressed his breath under the Dantian. This was a neat way. He asked, "aunt he, but what happened?"

    Because he Shi couldn''t see Wei Changying suffer a little, but it''s impossible for him to practice martial arts without suffering. Jiang Zheng thinks she''s always stirring up the situation, and he Shi hasn''t come to the yard in the past 12 years after his words ran her away.

    Now I see her coming all of a sudden - He Shi''s face-to-face abuse hasn''t stopped these years. Jiang Zheng isn''t deaf. Now she thinks she''s mostly coming to find her own troubles. Naturally, she''s upset.

    However, Wei Changying thought more about it. He thought that he had something to do when he came here suddenly, so he stopped fighting and hurriedly asked.

    Reminded by Wei Changying, Jiang Zheng''s face is slightly red, and he thinks he is really confused. How could he not think that he Shi has never been in the yard in the past 12 years, although he has never stopped scolding himself? It can be seen that most of the time, according to the idea of the eldest lady, he came here to report something unusual.

    However, in front of Wei Changying''s dignified look, he Shi pulled her away first, looked at her carefully, stared at Wei Changying''s rosy and tender cheek for a few minutes, and determined that Wei Changying was not in any way, so he asked with infinite love: "Miss, how is this river thief who killed thousands of swords so hard on you?"

    The shrew really came to trouble me!

    Jiang Zheng''s face changed, and he was instantly alert!

    Wei Changying was also stunned and said, "I''m going to practice martial arts with Jiang Bo. What''s so harsh?"

    He Shi looked at Jiang Zheng as gentle as water, and suddenly he became a cold knife ice cream that could rival the green sword of three feet. In her eyes, one after another, she flew the knives, hoping to poke Jiang Zheng into a sieve in an instant. What she said was to specially pick the one that hurt people: "good you! The old lady and his wife don''t dislike your skill of being a three legged cat. They give you a chance to relieve the old lady''s boredom. Are you really shy? Do you really take such a precious person as the eldest lady as your apprentice''s ramming goods, saying that you can beat and scold? You... "

    Jiang Zheng is not a servant of the Wei family. He wandered in the Jianghu with his father in his early years. Although he has been a bodyguard in the Wei family for decades now, he still has the pride of a warrior in his heart. Especially in the escort agency and in the Wei family, they all rely on their family''s good martial arts, which even the leader of the Wei family should praise. Now they are demoted by he family to be a three legged cat. How can they bear it?

    But when it comes to quarreling, he is not as good as he is. Secondly, his temperament is not able to quarrel with a woman for three hundred rounds. So to He Shi, Jiang Zheng decided to do it!

    Before the people in the court could see his movements clearly, they could see that a plain white silver gun had jumped into his hand on the weapon rack five or six steps away from him! With the flowers in front of everyone''s eyes, we have seen the body of the gun like a dragon and the momentum like a meteor. Almost in the moment when no one can react, we have reached the throat of He Shi!

    ¡­¡­ At this time, Wei Changying, who was shocked to try to rescue him, ran two steps to a long knife on the weapon rack.

 V1.Chapter 13

    Jiang Zheng suddenly gets upset. The tip of the plain white silver gun has caught his throat. Green temples and other people are too sluggish to speak. However, they listen to his solemn and unhurried way: "the eldest lady is quick, but her calmness is not enough."

    "Jiangbo, you scared me to death!" In recent years, Wei Changying has been giving advice to Jiang Zheng. Jiang Zheng is an escort with a very old background, martial arts and Jianghu experience. He pays more attention to the teaching of practical experience, so even at this moment, he does not forget to point out the mistakes of Wei Changying''s response.

    And Wei Changying and Jiang Zheng are used to fighting. Seeing him move his gun, he instinctively wants to get a knife to save He Shi. After two steps, how can Jiang Zheng kill him?

    At this moment, he lived in his feet, turned around and complained: "I want to try my calmness in front of the enemy. At least I will speak first!"

    "If you remind the eldest lady, how can you teach?" Jiang Zheng said earnestly, "did you see that? In actual combat, the calmer and easier it is to win. It seems that the eldest lady just responded quickly, but it is not necessarily right to return quickly. If you want to keep up with the first-class experts, you must practice more frequently. Especially when you are on the scene, your calmness is the key to winning in danger. "

    Wei Changying thinks it makes sense: "indeed, since this is the case, Jiang Bo will have to come a few more times in the future."

    Her goal, but to become a first-class master, Shen zangfeng can''t fight all her life, live a happy life!

    "And there is nothing more honorable in this yard than the eldest lady. So the eldest lady just went straight to the weapon rack to save the nurse, so that she exposed all the key points of her back heart under the tip of my gun. It''s not right, but it''s a big mistake! " Jiang Zheng''s words are sincere and sincere, "if you change a very experienced expert, you must take advantage of my chance to stab the young lady, the nurse, and the body of the gun that has not yet been pulled out, and engage in close combat. Is this not to turn the weak edge of the empty hand into an advantage? Therefore, the young lady has to practice hard. It needs to be honed in the face of the change of the enemy! "

    He looked solemn, as if he had been absorbed in teaching, but his eyes were full of pride. He took the gun lightly and bowed his hand to Heshi without any sincerity, for fear that others would not see his perfunctory way: "in order to teach the eldest lady, he scared this one!"

    See where you have the courage to be wordy now!

    Jiang Zheng''s mind quickly calculated. Wei Changying never limited him in order to learn real kung fu. This has the final say in the yard, especially when Jiang Zhao was in charge of the recruitment. Jiang Zheng was often and often not surprised. He made several attempts to attack the enemy aircraft in order to train the enemy''s Long March. This time, although it was intimidating to fight against He Shi, it was pushed to teach Wei Changying. It was expected that Miss Wei would be here. This annoying woman would not be able to take care of herself!

    Although she can''t really hurt Wei Changying''s nursing mother, she will be killed on the spot when she starts, which will leave a deep impression on her!

    Jiang Zheng''s gloating thought: "it''s true that I was a backyard woman. I was a white fool in the road at that time? Don''t be afraid to kill you seriously or scare you to death! "

    I didn''t think he''s brave enough to surmise beyond Jiang Zheng. Although she was stunned suddenly, Jiang Zheng apologized, and she responded without pause, and suddenly jumped into a rage: "well, you are an old man who should be killed! You... "

    Seeing that the two people were going to make a mess again, Wei Changying was about to have a headache when he came in. Suddenly, a man with a round face and full cheeks, thirteen or four years old, dressed in 80% new pine and green robes, rushed out of the courtyard with his wooden clogs ringing. He hurriedly saluted and shouted with surprise: "size Elder sister, aunt he, the Lord and the third master are back. Now the people have arrived in the front yard. The lady has sent someone to meet them together. Please come to the old lady! "

    "Grandpa and uncle are back?" Hearing this, Wei Changying was overjoyed, and immediately threw aside the dispute between He Shi and Jiang Zheng, "what is the result of the unknown bandit suppression?"

    She was born to be a good master of martial arts and disgusted with literature. It was an absolutely wonderful work in the Wei family, which was the generation of the Minister of literature. Thanks to the fact that her father is the eldest son or the only grown-up son, Wei Huan and old lady song love each other and cherish the fact that the daughter of Dafang is hard to get her father''s protection and education. Only by showing her special love for her and Wei Changfeng can they connive her to wield Swords and spears.

    Before that, Wei Huan went to fengqishan with song han to suppress bandits. Wei Changying, who thought he was good enough, volunteered several times to go with him. When he asked for the last time, Wei Huan almost agreed. As a result, the old lady song who was rushed by the news pulled her back to the backyard, which made her very disappointed.

    Nevertheless, when Wei Huan and Wei Shengnian return, Wei Changying is happy again and asks about the outcome of the battle.

    Zhu Shi, the little maid who was sent to report the news, said, "just now sister Thrushcross came to nianshuangting and urged her maid to come and invite the eldest lady. She didn''t know what it was like."

    He''s not in the mood to get to know Jiang Zheng''s Wufu any more. He quickly said, "let''s go back to take frost court to change clothes."

    Although Wei Huan, like old lady song, dotes on his own granddaughter, and doesn''t mind that Wei Changying is accidentally late for several times, he comes back with the army to suppress bandits, and works hard all the way. This will enable him to see his always pampered granddaughter waiting first, and finally he is very happy. He''s sure to suggest that Wei Changying go quickly."It should be!" Wei Changying nodded and saluted Jiang Zheng, saying, "Jiang Bo, I''ll be here today first. Let me meet my grandfather!"

    Jiang Zheng replied, "the return of the Lord is a great event. Please go, young lady!"

    ¡­¡­ Seeing Wei Changying, he performed the common boxing ceremony of Jianghu people in a crisp manner. Compared with the action of checking lapel, he Shi''s face was a little darker!

    Back to nianshuangting, I wiped the sweat on my forehead and cheeks in a hurry. I changed my strong clothes and wore the dress of Hui Shi girls with wide sleeves. He''s also quick to comb a new hairstyle for Wei Changying and add some hairpins. So I arrived at the old lady of Song Dynasty, but I saw that all the people had arrived first. However, Wei Huan and Wei Shengnian had not yet arrived.

    Wei Changying was relieved. After greeting the first generation, she was glared at by Mrs. song. She made a mischievous face. Without waiting for Mrs. song to investigate, she leaned back to song to hide behind the water.

    Song pinched her in the water and whispered, "you have some rules! Who is going to leave the cabinet! "

    "Why hasn''t grandpa come?" Wei Changying didn''t take her words seriously at all. Quan didn''t hear her. He asked in a low voice.

    Seeing that her oil and salt were not in, song sighed in the water and said, "I don''t know. Just now, my grandmother sent someone to ask about it. It seems that song Changshi has also come, and now he''s talking about things before."

    "Song Changshi has three uncles to talk with, doesn''t it? How could grandfather be caught? " Wei Changying immediately became curious.

    Although song Han, the long history of Fengzhou, is a son of Song family in the south of the Yangtze River, he was born in a collateral branch, but it''s only a long history. On seniority and identity, it''s more than enough for Wei Shengnian to meet him. It''s luck to see Wei Huan according to his rank.

    After reading this, Wei Chang Ying immediately thought, "is there any other change in the bandit suppression, so my grandfather will stay in front of him and talk to song Changshi himself?" After all, it''s no secret that Wei Shengnian''s ability is insufficient.

    When something happened, Wei Huan couldn''t do without going to battle himself.

    She thought so, and most of the others were worried. Fortunately, they knew that Wei Huan and Wei Shengnian had come back peacefully. The people in the hall were just solemn, and they didn''t think of anything bad.

    After waiting for half an hour, someone came outside to report: "the Lord has finished talking with song Changshi, and now the third master is waiting for him."

    Everyone hears that it''s a jolt of spirit.

    After a while, there was a cough outside, followed by a group of Chinese servants, two people walked into the door.

    The first person has thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face is white, his face is slightly thin and tall. It can be seen that if he is forty or fifty years younger, he will have the same contour as Wei Changfeng. He wore a purple Tang round neck robe, a jade belt, a goldfish bag, a soft soap colored Fu on his head, and a pair of red brocade boots with green beads on his feet, one of the only six Shangzhu countries in the Wei Dynasty, Changshan Gongwei was sixty to three years old. However, due to his rich birth and proper maintenance, he still had dark color and dark eyebrows and eyelashes, which seemed to be less than half a hundred.

    Not only looking younger than his real age, but Wei Huan''s action is also very agile and vigorous. Instead, he is the third master, Fengzhou governor Wei Shengnian, who is just over thirty years old. Because of his cowardly disposition and low ability, he is extremely restrained in front of his father, but he is tied up and slow to move. Father and son seem to have been turned upside down.

    The old lady song was born in the same family as Wei Huan, and her husband and wife had been in harmony for decades. The old lady had a strong temperament, and Wei Huan had to let her go in many places. Like this, Wei Huan went out to suppress bandits and came back. She even gathered her children and grandchildren to wait in the back hall. She didn''t step on either door. Wei Huan was used to it for a long time, and didn''t feel slighted. After sitting down, she received the courtesy of the people, and said: "get up, all of you."

    When everyone stood up, Wei Huan took a sip of the Chenxiang drink pushed by old lady song, and first turned to explain to her, "fengqishan side has won, but Liaocheng is in a hurry to report, but it can''t completely eliminate the remaining evils, so he can only come back to deal with it first That''s what song Han said. "

    Old lady song had a light look before. She could not see her happiness and anger. Now she frowned at the explanation: "Liaocheng?" The old lady has a good sense of propriety. Liaocheng is not big, but it''s very dangerous. Just beside the Nu River, you can see Donghu County across the Nu River.

    Donghu has been attacked by the northern army since the early years of this dynasty, and has been unable to withstand its harassment Wei Huan mentioned this place. Old lady song knew the contents of the urgent report and looked heavy. But it involves military aircraft, and I will not go on questioning in front of the public. She frowned and let go of her brow, saying, "you are tired of thinking about your prime year. Now that the children have seen it, do you want to have a rest? Go back to the details. "

    Although Wei Huan was spiritual, he hurried back from Fengqi mountain in the hot days and discussed with song Han for a long time, saying that it was impossible not to be tired. This meeting listened to the song old lady''s words, slightly pondered, looked at the eyes and knees of the next generation, slightly nodded, said: "Gaochuan, Changfeng stay a stay, the rest of the first step back."

    Everyone heard that this was to check the work of Wei Gaochuan, the fourth childe, and Wei Changfeng, the fifth childe. Hearing that Wei Changfeng was proud of himself, Wei Gaochuan immediately showed a bitter color, because he was afraid of his elders and quickly concealed it, but no one could see the look of despondency. Pei Shi, his third wife, sighed when he saw this. He took a quiet look at Madame song, which was slightly sour.Pei''s marriage to Wei''s family was lofty, and he was very careful when he came in. For more than ten years, she only gave birth to Wei Changyan, the fifth miss, and nothing else. Now there are three concubines in the second daughter and two sons in the third room. Pei feels more and more guilty. Not only does Pei treat the concubines as his own, but he spare no effort to teach the two concubines.

    However, Wei Gaochuan''s talent is limited, and his interest is not in reading. Pei''s hard-working teaching has always made a smooth progress. He was one year younger than Wei Changfeng. He was enlightened one year earlier than Wei Changfeng. But two years ago, Wei Changfeng had already left him a lot in his schoolwork. Although it''s the time when the top grade is not poor and the bottom grade is not scholar, with the identity of the son of Wei''s own clan, Wei Gaochuan can not only learn well, but also win fame and wealth by his ancestral Yin and father''s Yin without fear of the future. However, Wei Huan, who is self-conscious, has always attached great importance to his children''s studies.

    In particular, Sanfang has no legitimate son until now. The other son, Wei Gaoya, is ten years old. Most of the lintels of the next three rooms are supported by Wei Gaochuan. Wei Huan considers Wei Gaochuan as the same as Wei Changfeng. Wei Changfeng, though not the eldest grandson, is the best of Ruiyu Hall''s grandchildren. He is talented, knowledgeable, studious and the only one.

    Compared with Wei Changfeng, Wei Gaochuan, as his brother, is naturally not satisfied with anything. So every time Wei Huan checks his grandson''s homework, Wei Gaochuan can always hide or hide. When he can''t hide, he will be punished by his family. So although Wei Huan had been working hard all the way to meet him, he did not forget his two grandsons who were brought up in person when he returned to the back hall. Wei Gaochuan did not feel treated differently at all, but cried bitterly.

    Pei''s efforts to teach this common eldest son are not clear. However, they always have little effect. However, Wei Changfeng is talented and studious. She doesn''t need Mrs. song''s worry at all.

    Pei''s heart is hard to avoid.

 V1.Chapter 14

    Wei Changying didn''t see his grandfather for several days. He planned to be a coquette. He could also ask fengqishan about his bandit suppression. Wei Huan is tired after a long talk with song Han. He insists on asking his grandson about his lessons, but he has no spirit to perfunctory his granddaughter. After she went out, she was a little angry. She was wondering if she could ask Wei Huan''s entourage to fengqishan. Suddenly, someone behind her said, "three sisters, stay!"

    "Four sisters, five sisters, but something?" Wei Changying heard that the same greeting was Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan. He lived with song in the water and asked.

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan catch up with each other quickly. Although they are half sisters, they are very similar. They are all pretty melon faces, willow eyebrows, water apricot eyes, bright teeth and red lips. Wei Gaochan''s eyebrows are smoother and demure because he is older; Wei Changyan''s profile is fuller and lovelier because he is younger.

    Two people wear the same color of the snow green more loxote skirt, at first glance it looks more like. When we got there, the elder Wei Gaochan explained why he called Wei Changying: "half a month later, it''s the second elder sister''s birthday. We want to send something to her, but we don''t know what to send. So I''d like to ask three elder sisters and cousin song to help me with the details. "

    Wei Changyan added: "I just learned that before my grandfather came back, we were going to spend the summer in the garden''s Caiping Pavilion. Now I think it''s ready there. If the two sisters don''t dislike it, why don''t we go there to talk?" At the end of the speech, the two sisters are looking forward to Wei Changying, lest she refuse.

    Wei Gaochan said that the second elder sister is Wei Changxian, the first granddaughter of Jing pinggong. Feng Zhouwei''s First Lord and old Jing pinggong have three sons, which are the three branches of Ruiyu. Dichang is now Jingping gongweihuan, followed by the current valve Lord Weihuan, and finally Wei Jiong, the man of Quxian County who was granted the title of father Yin.

    Among the three branches, Wei Huan has the most descendants. Wei Jiong has no son. He inherits Wei Huan''s youngest son and gives birth to a son and a daughter. They are the eighth childe Wei Chang''an and the sixth Miss Wei Chang''e. However, Jing pinggong, who has never been an official, has only one son, because he is too focused on talking and talking with Huang Laozhi. That is Wei Zhengya, the son of Jing pinggong.

    Fortunately, Wei Zhengya is not like his father, but more like his uncle Wei Huan. He is sensitive and eager to learn since he was a child. Before he was weak, he was about to keep his family in order. There were four children under his knee. However, although Wei Zhengya is not easy to talk about and Huang Lao, she is not willing to be an official. Once upon a time, Wei Huan repeatedly recommended him, but he was rejected.

    Once upon a time, even today, the angel came to Fengzhou with the imperial edict of giving officials in hand, and failed to persuade him in Jingping mansion for several days. Although Wei Zhengya did not go out of office, he had a reputation as a scholar who was not well-known or profitable.

    Wei Zhengya''s four children are three sons and one daughter. They are Wei Changxu, the eldest son, Wei Changxian, the second daughter, Wei Changlin, the ninth son, and Wei Gaoan, the tenth son. Apart from his wife, he has only one concubine, who is also his wife''s dowry servant girl. Therefore, he has won a reputation for being lecherous and dignified.

    Such a father of a noble son, these young ladies of Jingping mansion, have a very high spirit and vision. Originally, Jing pinggong was his own son, but Wei Huan was a commoner. In his daily life, Jing pinggong was born in a reserved family, which always revealed Gao Weihuan''s first-class meaning. On Wei Huan''s side, the second room is in the capital of the emperor. He has entrusted his brother and sister-in-law to help him deliver a share. Anyway, people are not in front of him. They are not afraid of any sour words from the government of Jingping.

    As for the big house, Mrs. song was notorious before she came out of the cabinet. Her brother song Yuwang is proud in the court. She is not afraid to say anything about the big house. By contrast, Sanfang is a ready-made soft persimmon.

    Pianwei Changxian has always been unhappy with PEI. Every time there is something in Jingping mansion, she always runs on Sanfang''s sister-in-law to be happy.

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan have a headache when they mention this two elder sister - this year, they came to Wei Changying for help.

    Wei Changying knew their little abacus very well, but Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan were afraid of Wei Changxian. Wei Changying, who was sheltered by his grandfather and grandmother''s mother, was not afraid of her. He was looked at by two cousins and agreed after thinking.

    Song looked on coldly in the water, and waited for Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan to lead the way happily, then they took a fan to block them, and said softly, "they are going to make you a raft! Wei Changxian doesn''t think the etiquette is good. If you help to choose, it will be you and Wei Changxian. " She lived in Fengzhou for a few months. She also heard about Jingping''s granddaughter. She knew that she had a bad temper, especially for Sanfang.

    "I''m not bothered by these two sisters for two days." Wei Changying also replied in a low voice, "I thought she was pitiful a few years ago, but Liu Jizhao was not killed by Peixi. In the end, this revenge should also be recorded in Rong people. She was very angry with three aunts. In recent years, three aunts have let me bear it everywhere. What else do you want? Last year when she was born, her fourth sister spent more than three months making an embroidery by herself, but she turned over a black plum and drank it in public. Her fourth sister almost cried out on the spot. So many people were there, but she didn''t care. She just asked the maid to see if the five petals of sunflower with gold foil on the mouth of the bowl were hurt. I don''t want her to do that again this year. What a bully we are? "

    -- Wei Changxian has been out of the cabinet for a long time, but now she lives in her mother''s house, not to spend the summer, but because she is now living alone in her mother''s house.She is also unfortunate. Her husband and cousin, Liu Jizhao, was also an outstanding son of the Liu family of Donghu. After marriage, she also fell in love with each other. However, four years ago, Liu Jizhao was ordered to fight in Donghu. In the middle of the battle, he was distracted by a stream of arrows that had been shot at Peixi, his deputy. He was pierced by a premeditated archer. After he was rescued by his own soldiers, he died and died. However, he died three days later because of his serious injury.

    Pei Xi is Pei''s brother.

    Wei Changxian, a young man who lost his husband, is still a very loving husband, which is naturally grief stricken. However, she thinks about it and thinks that Liu Jizhao died mostly because he saved Peixi. Otherwise, the archers of Rong people may not be able to catch the chance to shoot him.

    Although even Wei Zhengya persuades her that the way is to fight on the battlefield, with no eyes, life and death are by life. What''s more, Pei Xi is Liu Jizhao''s colleague. It''s common for us to protect each other when fighting in the battlefield. It''s not that Pei Xi pulled Liu Jizhao to block the arrow. After Liu Jizhao was shot by an arrow, the Wei soldiers around him were shocked and scattered. Pei Xi tried his best to restrain his subordinates and killed the enemy to save him from the battlefield. Therefore, Pei Xi was also covered with blood and scars. Therefore, there was no reason for Wei Changxian to be angry. If you want to hate, you can only hate the ambition of the soldiers and thieves, and covet the fertile land of the Central Plains.

    But Wei Changxian was so sad that she couldn''t listen at all. Since she went back to her mother''s house, she changed her way to find Pei and her children''s troubles. Wei Huan came here to see Jing pinggong''s face, and then to understand that she lost her husband in her youth, and all suffered in silence. As a result, Wei Changxian has become more and more tricky these two years.

    Song gave a snort in the water and said, "she didn''t mess with you again. What can I do for you? Now you rely on your elders to support you and not be afraid of her, but when you leave the cabinet and stay in your husband''s house, you will regret it sooner or later. "

    "What''s the trouble?" Wei Changying disagrees and says, "three aunts, four younger sisters and five younger sisters are all flesh and blood of their own family. Why didn''t Wei Changxian always give them such a face and sweep our style?"? You said three times. I don''t need to be afraid of her at all. What''s the matter with taking care of this? As for cousin, when you talk about my husband''s family, I''m not stupid. Won''t I weigh it before I take care of it? If I can help you, I can''t do everything. "

    Song Zaishui is choked by what she said. She was taught according to her mother''s requirements of respecting the world and taking charge of the six palaces. Most of the people in the deep Palace are right and wrong. The old man of the Song family has always taught her that it''s better to be quiet than to move. If she doesn''t have enough interests, she will never take care of things. She also hates others to make use of herself.

    Like Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan today, they nominally ask Wei Changying and song Zaishui to help them to see the birthday gift of Wei Changxian after half a month. But in fact, they want to borrow their help to choose a leader, so as to find a helper when Wei Changxian finds fault.

    Song in the water at a glance to see through this intention, some of the heart is not happy. Although Wei Changying also understands it, he doesn''t plan to worry about it. His cousins have different temperaments and see things differently. But song Zaishui can''t persuade Wei Changying. Being blocked by this cunning and articulate cousin, she seems to be stingy, and her face is not good-looking.

    After arriving at Caiping Pavilion, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan realized that they were more careful.

    After persuading a drink of aloe, Wei Gaochan said the gift he initially chose this year. It''s mostly about needles, playing pieces and precious flowers. If you are a sister with a better disposition, you can deal with it by choosing any. But Wei Changxian is OK with others. She has always been critical of her sisters. Now Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are hoping to get a few words less.

    It''s just that Wei Changying raises his eyebrows and says, "which one here is the least Kungfu and the least valuable?"

    Wei Gaochan was shocked and said, "the least valuable one is the embroidered handkerchief, right? I embroidered it myself, but what didn''t take much effort was a jade peach. It was brought back by the fourth brother when he went out. "

    "Then you can send the jade peach." Wei Changying knows that Wei Gaochuan''s monthly money is not much. The jade peach he bought for his sister is absolutely no good. He carelessly says, "embroidered handkerchief, at best or not, has worked hard on his own. The jade peach will not let the fourth brother send another one!"

    "But that jade peach is not so good..." Wei Gaochan said awkwardly, "I mentioned it because it was the scene of the Birthday Ceremony The jade color is very common. Listen to the fourth brother. You can find it in the shop outside. "

    Wei Changying said: "anyway, what do you send? The second elder sister will be choosy. Last year, the fourth younger sister worked hard to be sincere. What did she treat you like? Now why should I pay any more attention to her? Just send something casually. She has no good words either. Why waste her good things? "

    This words completely went into the heart of Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan. Although the Wei family is a top-notch gate valve, under the strict family style, the ladies who did not leave the cabinet can only lead the monthly money. As the legitimate daughter can also try to turn around some from her mother, such as Wei Gaochan, the common daughter, usually send gifts, are saved from the monthly money. Originally, the monthly money of common women was only half of that of their own daughters. Even though Pei family could make the same skirt as Wei Changyan for Wei Gaochan, the monthly money was the rule set by the previous generation of Wei family, and Pei family could not change it.

    Let alone that last year''s picture of the crane offering its Ganoderma was hand embroidered by Wei Gaochan. Even his mother''s birthday used this intention, but it was treated in public by Wei Changxian. How could it be possible to say that there was no complaint in her heart?But we should say that we should give Wei Changxian a random backup gift. Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are a little worried. They look at each other and say, "I''m afraid that the second elder sister didn''t pay attention to the gift, so she''s even more angry."

    "If she''s angry, she''ll be angry. Which banquet in the past two years has she had a good face?" Wei Changying said indifferently, "let''s go back together. I''ll go back and forth if she says anything."

    After saying this, song Zaishui pinched it and said, "in fact, if Miss four and miss five don''t want to see this miss two, why do they have to go to the government to play this game every time?"

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are secretly pleased with the promise of Wei Changying. After listening to song Zaishui''s words, they don''t know how to say it for a while. After a meal, Wei Changyan says: "but the second elder sister has sent a post to..."

    "Two young lady how to say also is our generation only, right?" Song in the water smiled lightly and said, "how can we compare with the elders? Now it''s midsummer. Fengzhou has a hot summer since it came. We are always filial to our elders. How can we leave them at home and have fun? "

 V1.Chapter 15

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan looked at each other and said sadly, "I''m afraid that if I don''t go this time, my two elder sisters will send someone to send a post to me later, I can''t always say that I want to serve the elder."

    "Why not?" Song said calmly in the water center, "two younger sisters allow me to say something impolite. Although these two young ladies are your cousins, they are separated from each other. If there is anything wrong with the two sisters, they will have their own elders'' instruction. When will it be their turn to help others? What''s more, I would like to ask two younger sisters, for example, the birthday of my grandmother and the gifts given by two younger sisters, but they are more than a few times better than the gifts given to these two young ladies? "

    Wei Changyan said: "here How could it be? That''s what we can do now. "

    "Did the grandmother ever pick her nose and eyes at the ceremony of the two sisters?" Song chuckled at the water cooling and said, "do you think so? Aunt and grandmother are the two sisters'' first cousins, and they love each other very much. Why did the two miss cross over? Two younger sisters also want to send them to the door to eat her fastidious, doesn''t it make my grandmother sad? "

    She didn''t wait for them to answer, then she slowed down and said, "I think it''s just that the two sisters are too gentle. The second miss is determined that you are good at bullying!"

    Song lived in Wei''s house in the water for several months. He had always been in and out of the way. He showed his understanding and understanding. He admired the Song family for teaching her well. He was deeply aware that his mother was a virtuous, virtuous and benevolent person in the world. Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan usually don''t contact her very much. After listening to the comments from the servants, they are a little stunned now, thinking that cousin song How can I hear that it''s like I''ve been led astray by my third sister?

    Wei Changying is nearby, frowns and looks at song in the water for a moment. At the moment, he also opens his mouth and says: "what song Biao said is also reasonable. The second elder sister is deliberately embarrassing you. In my opinion, it''s just that we don''t move around in Jingping mansion. We don''t have no sisters in our own family. "

    Song Dynasty inserted a foot in the water horizontally, which made Wei Changying change his mind. Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, regardless of whether they agree or not, can only agree to the way of breaking off communication and cold treatment.

    After the promise, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are not as confident as song Zaishui and Wei Changying. Sitting there obviously reveals their absent-minded mind. It wasn''t long before smart maids "reminded" them that they still had something to do.

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan took the opportunity to get up and leave, and went back to Sanfang to discuss song''s idea of being in the water.

    As soon as they left, the collected Caiping pavilion was cheaper for song Zaishui and Wei Changying.

    The pavilion was built in the middle of the lake, far from the center, but it was also three or five Zhangs away from the shore. It was guided into the Pavilion by the white marble stone platform, which emerged one by one and made twelve lotus petals.

    The whole pavilion is octagonal in shape, because the main purpose of its construction is to get fresh air near the water, to avoid summer heat, and to appreciate lotus and fish, so there is another corridor outside the pavilion, near the lake, built a beautiful place. In this season, the lotus leaves in the lake are over the head. They are lush, near and far. There are red spots in the green color. They hold the whole pingxie violently. Looking at it, it is the most typical luxuriant summer.

    Although hundreds of Koi have been released in the lake, it is hard to see a single tail of them now because of the lotus season.

    Although pingxie is built on the water, there is no noise around now, but it is not quiet. Because the cicadas are singing loudly and noisily on the willows around the lake.

    These willows are more than hundreds of years, less than tens of years. Although they are willows, because of their age, they also have some strength. Many willows stretch into the lake, splashing to cover the lotus on the lake. From the view of pingxie, it is a thick layer of green tent, which is full of blue smoke.

    Not to stick away cicadas here is what old lady song meant - because there are more or less one or several nests built on these willows along the coast. Old lady song loved birds, for fear that the servants of cicadas might not be careful, and poke the nest into the lake. Such a mistake had happened before. Besides, cicadas are also food for birds.

    So with the light of birds, cicadas in the garden are allowed to live and die.

    In the sound of cicadas, song put the silver cup with half of the aloes in the water on the case, took out the veil in his sleeve and wiped the water drops on his hands. He said smilingly, "you two cousins are interesting. It''s a matter of avoiding. You have to urge you to give them this head, but you don''t know what you mean."

    Wei Changying said: "I''d like to go out. Although you can solve this problem for a while, you can''t avoid it here. Won''t these two cousins find it by themselves? According to me, I''d like to show her a good look when I come to our house. She will never bully us again. That''s what will never happen! Why do the people of our family want to take it to her to be angry? "

    Song Zaishui said: "you are really stupid to practice martial arts. It''s a matter of Sanfang. It''s also a matter of Sanfang''s grievance. If your Sanshu is a man of contention, help him. It will be useful in the future. But I don''t think he''s good at temperament and ability. You can help him... " Her voice a low, way, "after the long wind to fight for the position of the Lord, he may not dare to offend the second room, why bother this heart."

    "I didn''t expect to help the fourth sister and the fifth sister so once, and the third room wanted to pay me back." After hearing this, Wei Changying realized that song Zaishui didn''t like helping Sanfang sisters. However, he thought that Sanfang was of little value. He was dumbfounded and said, "I just think this cousin is very deceiving. Moreover, it''s a chore. It was said by the uncle of Jingping mansion that the second elder sister was wrong in this matter. It was not easy to read that the second elder sister was a young widower these years, so she was more and more indulged. She simply spread out her words and said it clearly. She was so amazing that she would not have any contact in the future - no one was used to letting her, what could she do? ""Even if you listen to this, it''s really a fool." Song in the water-cooled smile, said, "respect the fair son even a daughter can not live? Do you think your uncle is an aunt? "

    Wei Changying said: "he''s such a daughter. He can''t help loving her. Moreover, even if he is angry with the third aunt, he should be angry if he is angry. Why can he put down his body and go to battle himself? "

    Song shook his head in the water and said, "in a word, I think it''s up to someone to take care of this matter. Why do you need to go down this water. When Wei Changxian comes to the door, are you more honest? Hurry to her face. Even if the government of Jingping can''t take you, it will inevitably spread out your fierce reputation. What''s the good for you when you say it''s spread to the imperial capital? Now it''s not long since you came out of the cabinet, so I said that you two cousins are not good at heart. Even if you want to find someone to show up for them, you shouldn''t be picked. Is Changfeng a bully

    Although Wei Changying is good at martial arts, he is not a stupid and naive person, but he is stubborn. He frowned a little and said, "it''s strange that I have no enmity with them. Moreover, both of them now point to their grandmother for their marriage. Where''s the courage to calculate me?"

    The old lady of Song Dynasty is obviously biased towards the big room. In view of the old lady''s consistent majesty, she dare not show jealousy in other rooms. Wei Changying has long been used to the gaze of being superior in the family and envied and envied by his cousins. Listening to song Zaishui''s analysis, he always thought it was impossible.

    Because of the future of Song Dynasty in water, he was deeply influenced by the true biography of the old man of Song family about private means. He was never afraid to think about the worst. He immediately said: "what do you think is revenge? Is it revenge to fight and tear? It''s said that the queen and the prince were polite to me when they were in the capital of the emperor. But now I''m really longing for these two people to die! Lest I marry in the East Palace and suffer! "

    Another way, "you want your grandmother to spoil you and Changfeng like this. Wei Changxian also dares to bully them but doesn''t dare to bully your brother-in-law. Are these four and five young ladies jealous? Isn''t it strange that the heart is envious and harmful? And you don''t care about it! "

    Wei Changying frowned: "it''s the room next to her, aunt three. You can see that she has been living for several months. She comes from a humble family. She''s afraid that others say she doesn''t deserve to be Wei''s wife. She goes to the virtuous and virtuous. I think the second cousin made trouble for her and the people in her room, but the fourth sister and the fifth sister didn''t mention the things that they couldn''t go. I''m afraid they have a lot to do with the third aunt''s temperament. As for grandmother, she is the elder generation, and the second sister has not made things out of control. Now she is just a contradiction between sisters. How can grandma interfere with her identity? "

    Song thought of Shuining and said: "there are some reasons It''s just that Mrs. Pei is really funny. She''s afraid that others will say that she was born in a high-level Wei family and flattered her grandmother? Is grandmother willing to let outsiders talk about her daughter-in-law easily? Moreover, Mrs. Pei is not worthy of being a guard daughter, and of course, it is grandma has the final say, other rooms, especially the Wei, is also the younger generation. She is so afraid. Grandma is afraid that she will be disappointed in my eyes.

    "This is the biggest worry of aunt San. She has no real son." Wei Changying said, "so I always feel that I can''t stand up at home. In fact, my grandmother has never blamed her for her children. I have praised her for her virtue and gentleness several times. I think maybe my grandmother was looking after my grandfather''s face, so she didn''t care about the government of Jingping?"

    Song Zaishui smiled. Although she didn''t speak, she thought to herself that her grandmother and aunt spent their early thoughts on the heirs of the big house, but now they are all focused on your brother-in-law''s future. Wei Shengnian is not her own son, and she is cowardly and mediocre. She doesn''t have much value in soliciting. Where does she come from, she will care whether the heirs in her house are prosperous or not Is Xi bullied? As long as Mrs. Pei can''t manage the three bedrooms, she has no problem. She''s not her blood either!

    So, when you''re in a good mood, what''s the matter with kupei''s words?

    Let''s say that Wei Gaochuan, who was checked by Wei Huan for his lessons with Wei Changfeng, saw Wei Huan. It''s like a mouse saw a cat. Wei was timid in his prime. Pei was a woman and didn''t dare to help him. That is to say, the old lady song would persuade one or two when she went to weigaochuan to go house by house. It''s not because he is not as good as weichangfeng and doesn''t threaten weichangfeng''s future! If Wei Gaochuan is better than Wei Changfeng in his study, it''s estimated that the old lady has long been unhappy with him.

    Song Dynasty knew very well in the water. Although it was said that the position of the Lord of the valve was always the place of the powerful among the whole family, in the eyes of the old lady of Song Dynasty, it was not only the position of the Lord of Fengzhou Wei, but also the Lord of Changshan and Shangzhu of Weihuan. All of these were naturally Wei Changfeng''s!

    For anyone who dares to covet it, Wei Shengyi was an example in those days. If Wei Huan had no other capable son, he needed to support him in the years when he was old and frail but his grandson was not mature, then the old lady of Song Dynasty could directly kill Wei Shengyi!

    And it is impossible for the old lady song to be soft, if it may threaten Wei Changfeng''s position.

    It''s not only the old lady of Song Dynasty, but also the soft hearted lady of Song Dynasty to her children. It''s also to be ruthless to those who block their children''s future.

    In this way, song Zaishui can''t help but stare at the chief of the eye guard, Ying, and hate: "no mother, no trust, I only understand this today!"¡°¡­¡­ How can I think of this again? " Wang Ying, who was holding the silver spoon and holding the fruit in the cup, heard that his face was broken -

    sure enough, song Zaishui quickly turned the topic back to something she was afraid of, hated, worried about and helpless about now: "if my mother was still alive, why should I live in the Wei''s house so shamelessly now to avoid marrying the lecherous master of the East Palace, and worry about being driven away Have I done so much in my previous life? How could I be so miserable I knew that I would marry such a thing when I went to the Song family. I would rather be a poor girl working all day in the common people. It is better to marry an ordinary common people than be the prince and concubine of this working son... "

    Looking at my cousin in the backyard, I felt like a rainbow. Then I drew a veil to wipe my tears. I cried bitterly. Wei Changying sighed and said: "or You pretend to be sick? Serious illness? I''ll go and ask grandma for a try for you? "

    Song suddenly stopped crying in the water, stamped his foot and urged, "are you going now?"

 V1.Chapter 16

    Wei Huan is really tired. He has been away from home for nearly a month. It''s so easy to come back. He didn''t call for reunion for dinner. He just used it with old lady song in a hurry to let the rooms not be disturbed.

    On the side of the big room, Wei Zhenghong is weak and lives in a yard for rest. He and his wife and children meet for a month. Usually, Mrs. song leads the eldest daughter and the second son to eat. Although there is a Song Dynasty living in the water in the big room now, Song Dynasty living in the water is growing up in the capital and the south of the Yangtze River. The taste is different from that of Wei''s family. Song Zaishui went back to the capital of the emperor from the south of the Yangtze River. The old man of the Song family loved her and sent her the cook she used to. There was a small kitchen right after mingse''s house. So after living for a long time, he only came here occasionally to use it together.

    Today, for example, song didn''t come to the water. Mrs. song loved her children very much. The rules were not very strict when eating. She allowed her children to gossip while eating.

    At the table, Wei Changying asked Wei Changfeng, "how is your homework today?"

    "My grandfather said that I had learned my previous lessons very well. I can teach you new lessons tomorrow." Wei Changfeng''s calm way, Wei Changying is recognized as a villain, but Wei Changfeng is famous for making the elders worry less. But in fact, the two brothers and sisters are similar in some places, such as hard work. The way out for Wei Changying is to practice martial arts well and defeat her husband. He has to be able to endure hardships in martial arts practice. From the age of five, he has been in constant heat and cold. While Wei Changfeng was taught by the old lady of song and the lady of song when he was young. He should take the rise and fall of Wei as his duty. He has been studying hard since he was a child. His talent is good. Since he is willing to work hard, there is no reason why he can''t learn well.

    Where can the person with good study be afraid of examination? I wish I could be tested every day.

    Wei Changying said: "what about Gaochuan? Let uncle Zhijiao teach you a new lesson and then tell him the old one? I''m afraid I don''t like it. "

    The Wei family of Fengzhou is proud of its literary style and flourished. During the Wei Dynasty, great scholars were born from generation to generation to teach their children that they would not hire people from outside the family. Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaochuan are now taught by a distant son of the Wei family. In terms of seniority, they are the generation of Wei Zhenghong. The name of this man is ancient and the word is immortal. He takes the study quality Jiao Zhai as his name. He is well-known at home and abroad for his good learning. They are all respected as the master of the study quality Jiao Zhai.

    Therefore, Wei Changying and others privately call them the uncle of the Zijiao nationality - after all, the Wei family has been multiplying for hundreds of years, and there are many children. According to the branches and houses, everyone has a number of different rankings and names, so it''s easier to call them simply and clearly.

    "The fourth brother didn''t recite a piece of Fu. He was punished by his grandfather to copy it a hundred times." When asked about Wei Gaochuan, Wei Changfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "grandfather means to let the fourth brother review his books first, and ask him if he doesn''t understand. Let him teach me a new lesson first."

    When Mrs. song listened to her children''s words, she said, "it''s really hard for your three aunts to work hard and serve your grandmother all day long. That''s why your grandmother agreed that the eldest son in the third room should be instructed by your grandfather himself. I didn''t expect this thing to be so disheartening. Changfeng, you can''t learn from him. " Then he said, "your grandfather asked Wei Yongshi to teach you a new lesson first, or I will talk to your three aunts."

    She is such a son that can count on. If she delays Wei Changfeng in order to take care of Wei Gaochuan''s progress, where can Mrs. song give up? Moreover, Mrs. song is a strong person, and Wei Gaochuan''s submissive appearance is despised by her.

    But Wei Changfeng said positively: "mother, I don''t think the fourth brother intentionally refuses to learn well, he really can''t remember. I heard from people around him that the piece of Fu he couldn''t recite in front of his grandfather today was recited from ten days ago, but he couldn''t remember it. Therefore, we can''t say that the fourth brother is not good. I''m afraid it''s because of his talent, but we have nothing to do with it. In the end, we can''t blame the fourth brother. "

    If someone else said that, Mrs. song would have been furious. Even the old man of Song said that Mrs. song was more or less unhappy, but now she was talking about her beloved son. So Mrs. song didn''t take Wei Changfeng''s Refutation to heart at all. Instead, she said happily, "my son loves his brother, is broad-minded, and will become a great weapon in the future!"

    It''s no surprise that mammy Shi and other people have long been reluctant to turn their backs and snigger. However, Wei Changfeng felt that he was too rude to his mother, and apologized: "my mother keeps up and down at home. I don''t know that the fourth brother''s slow homework is not due to carelessness, but also inevitable. It''s my son who speaks too fast. I hope my mother will forgive me."

    Hearing this, madam song was more satisfied with her son: "my son, how can I blame you for my mother? What''s more, my mother just wronged Gao Chuan and spread it out. I didn''t hurt the child. I''m sorry that my son told me. "

    Wei Changying is impatient to listen to Wei Gaochuan''s story. He chimes in, "did grandfather talk to you about Liaocheng?"

    "Of course not," said Wei. The grandparents were very tired. After passing our exams, they told us to leave and go inside to have a rest Elder sister, what do you want to do with this? "

    "Liaocheng looks north at Donghu, isn''t it the Rong people who have invaded Fengzhou?" Since Wei Changying is good at martial arts, he has occasionally read two books on the art of war. Although he has a quick look and a half understanding, he can understand some of them. He immediately thought more about Liaocheng''s urgent report and said, "otherwise, how could grandfather come back in such a hurry? Even the bandits from fengqishan who ate the heart of bear and the courage of leopard didn''t kill them all? How close is fengqishan to our city! "

    Mrs. song hated her daughter''s concern for these military and political affairs. She thought it was a performance of not doing business. She scolded her daughter lightly: "Donghu is the hometown of Liu''s family. Now there is no bad news from Liu''s family. How can Rong people enter Fengzhou through Donghu so easily?"Then he said to his daughter, "what''s more, your grandfather and uncle are worried about Rongren''s failure to commit crimes in Fengzhou. What''s the matter with your girl''s family? You''d better learn some needlework well if you have this Kung Fu! "

    Wei Changying was used to this kind of words for a long time. He said: "I''m worried about my grandfather and uncle! What''s more, Rong people came to Fengzhou from the gap of Liu''s garrison without precedent. I heard that before I was born, it was like this once. Although the two hundred soldiers who sneaked over were all blocked in Xincheng, a key town in the northeast of Fengzhou, and no one survived at last, before they were surrounded by Xincheng, several towns in the northern part of Fengzhou were also desolated from burning, killing and looting all the way across nuchuan. Jingguan alone built several. At that time, Liaocheng kept it! "

    Madame song stared and said, "so do you think it''s useful here? Can you line up or go to battle to kill the enemy? " He immediately felt that he was too cruel to his daughter, so he slowed down his voice and said, "this is not a small matter! Think about it. If you spread this conjecture, whether it is true or not, how can Fengzhou not make a fuss when it knows that Rong people are coming? When the time comes, people''s hearts will be in trouble. Do you think it''s something that can make people laugh? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll talk about it here. " Wei Changying was also right when he thought about it. He confessed awkwardly, "I didn''t expect that it would frighten the common people when it came out. My mother reminded me very well. I won''t say that."

    She suddenly thought of an idea and said, "mother, cousin doesn''t want to go back to the imperial capital to be crown princess. If this news is true now, can I take this opportunity to let cousin stay in our house again?"

    "This child!" said Madame song, frowning at her words

    Although he said so, Wei Changying, who was very good at guessing his mother''s real mood, heard that Mrs. song didn''t force song Zaishui to return to the capital immediately, so he strongly urged: "it''s better for mother to write to uncle and say that Liaocheng is in a hurry. It''s suspected that Rong people have invaded.". From Fengzhou city to the imperial capital, even if the fast horse can''t leave Fengzhou in two days, it''s still all the way to the north. My cousin can''t ride a horse, and it''s even slower to ride a carriage. How can our family afford to do something in case of anything? My uncle may not be able to rest assured, so he will probably allow his cousin to return to the capital. "

    Madame song sighed: "it''s impossible to drag like this! Besides, what if Liaocheng is not invaded by Rong people? How can this lie about the military? Although your uncle is not a commander in chief, he is not difficult to find out the real military situation. Don''t make him more angry at that time. He can''t take you for anything and attack your cousin. "

    "In fact, I''m just weird. In terms of wealth, our six valve deposits are deeper than the royal family of Wei Dynasty! There is nothing in the palace, but we other people may not have it. " Wei Chang Ying turned his mouth and said, "and my uncle is not a man who clings to wealth with all his heart, right? Why do I have to force my cousin to marry the prince? Today''s Prince is not a good match. I''ve heard from my cousin that there are many favourites in the east palace now, including four or five grandsons. Cousin married in the past, even if she was the prince and concubine of the scenery, but her identity as the first daughter of the Song family is not bad! What''s the trouble? "

    As soon as the voice was low, "and I heard that the position of the empress seems to be unstable now. The prince''s highness was set up because of her mother''s favor. Once the empress''s mother was abandoned, I''m afraid that the prince''s highness is the same as the previous several abandoned princes At that time, cousin... "

    "Don''t say more!" said Madame song

    Wei Changying pesters: "why does uncle have to be cousin''s crown princess?"

    "Your uncle has always promised." Mrs. song frowned with a haze on her face and said, "OK, I''ll write to him to explain that she doesn''t want to marry in the east palace Don''t make any noise! "

    Wei Chang Ying asked suspiciously, "will my uncle agree? My cousin has written several letters. "

    "How do I know?" said Madame song? I haven''t written yet! But I am always a younger generation and daughter in water, but I am your uncle''s sister. Your uncle will listen to my words. "

    Obviously, she didn''t want to talk about it more. Once she pushed the cup, she sent someone to tea.

    After the meal, Wei Changying went back to nianshuangting, and when he went in, he saw Zhu Shi''s little maids gathered together under the steps in a circle, peeling something together. He always urged his maids to stand on the corridor and look at it, which was also a smile. "What are you doing?" she asked curiously

    "Ah, the eldest lady is back!" Hearing this, they all lost what they had in their hands. They wiped their hands on the veil and came up to see the ceremony.

    He Shiying stepped down and said kindly, "how early is the eldest lady coming back today? The sour plum soup for consumption is not cool now. "

    "Never mind. I''m not thirsty." Wei Changying points to several small baskets under the finger gallery. It''s going to be late. Although the Wei family is rich, they also advocate economy. Since the master is not here, he hasn''t turned on the light at this time, and after a few steps, he can''t see the contents of the baskets clearly. He asks, "what is it? Why do so many people get together? "

    He said: "Zhu Shi and Zhu Xuan just got free and went to the garden to play with water. So I picked up a big handful of wild water chestnut and came back. I took my skirt and wrapped it around it. I dyed the two new Lotus silk skirts. These two little hooves were so forgetful that I cried a few times. I invited you to peel and eat them together. "Wei Changying said: "picked in the garden? I haven''t noticed. Are wild water chestnut the same as red water chestnut? "

    "It''s not the same, whether the fruit is plump or the number of rubies." He said, "this wild water chestnut just picked a maid with Zhu Shi. She chose one for a long time, and the biggest one was less than two-thirds of that of Hongling. Taste? It''s sweet and refreshing. When pinching it, I don''t touch the juice of the shell carefully. It''s also full of astringency and bitterness. It''s not as sweet and crisp as it was when Hong Ling was raw and soft and waxy when it was cooked. It''s just for eating fresh. "

    Wei Changying is interested: "give me some, too."

    Zhu Shi answered with a smile and ran to the corridor to get a blue ground sea bowl of apricot flowers. He said: "it''s a coincidence that the maids came back. They just peeled most of the bowls and didn''t catch up with them. Now they are all filial to her."

    He heard the words and spat: "the eyelids are shallow! I''m afraid the eldest lady doesn''t remember your filial piety? It should also be mentioned in a special way that you are all the people who serve the eldest lady. It is also appropriate to peel ten bowls and eight bowls for the eldest lady. "

    Zhu Shi, he''s niece, is not afraid of her, though she has taught her a lesson. The little maid put out her tongue and chuckled: "aunt is so fierce. Where is the maidservant performing with the eldest lady? Isn''t that to say that the eldest lady has a happy mouth? "

    He taught Zhu real time that Wei Changying had picked up a piece of lingrou, and nodded, "it''s Qingtian, different from Hongling."

    Green room on the proposal: "since there is a garden, then every day to prepare a bowl of elder sister?"

    "That''s it!" Wei Changying points to Zhu Shi''s bowl. "Take it in, and you''ll have a good time talking."

    "Go and soak the water in the well, or it will be dried up." Zhu Shi said busily.

    Wei Chang Ying nodded contentedly: "you''ve stripped me for such a long time, but it''s cheaper for me. I can''t make you happy. Tomorrow I''ll ask the kitchen to give you a portion of my dessert."

    Everyone smiled and thanked. They went in with Wei Changying.

    [Note 1] Beijing view: in ancient times, in order to show off their martial arts, frighten the enemy and show their ferocity, the shape of the pyramid made of the dead body of the enemy and the earth was placed in a prominent place on the roadside or the gate. I remember several years ago I saw another way of saying that it was built with the head. Each head was piled into a tower. It was a grey devil cult style! Well, imagine for yourself.

    [Note 2] wild water chestnut: I don''t know how good I am. It doesn''t sell well. It''s only one finger, but I always think it''s better than red water chestnut.

 V1.Chapter 17

    In the morning of the next day, song Zaishui came to ask about the things that he could not go back to the capital. Wei Changying was woken up by her forceful shaking, and the whole person was speechless for a long time, then he was a little absorbed. He said angrily, "last night, my grandfather said don''t disturb me. I didn''t go to my grandparents directly. What can I say to my grandmother?"

    Seeing that song was disappointed in the water, Wei Chang Ying yawned lazily and said, "but I mentioned it with my mother at dinner. My mother said that she would write to discuss with my uncle to terminate the marriage."

    Hearing six words of "lifting the marriage", song in the water suddenly brightened his eyes, jumped up to her with cheers and hugged her, and said, "how long win! You are my life''s savior! "

    Seeing her like this, Wei Changying was scared to wake up and said: "but my mother didn''t say that she would make it. I dare not give you this guarantee."

    "What? That''s the point? " Song turned his face in the water like turning a book. He said angrily, "my aunt has a perfect plan! If you don''t make your words clear, I will be happy for nothing! "

    Wei Chang Ying said, "Oh, look at the way you cross the river and demolish the bridge. Anyway, my mother is my uncle''s peer. How much can I expect?"

    Song in the water-cooled smile said: "what is the average generation? I''ll tell you, I asked my grandmother back in Jiangnan. My grandmother told people that the East Palace was really out of shape. She also wrote a letter to her father, trying to put forward that it would not be good for the Song family even if I became a crown princess! But my father refused! Otherwise, where should I linger in Fengzhou? How comfortable it is to live directly in Jiangnan! I''m not saying that my grandmother and aunt are not good to me, but I live here, and my father is urging me letter by letter, which inevitably makes them in a dilemma. "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "how could this happen?" She thought that song Zaishui was also in favor of song Zaishui as the crown princess, so song Zaishui could only stay in Fengzhou. She didn''t think that song Zaishui was compassionate to his granddaughter, but song Yuwang went alone.

    It''s said that song Yuwang''s official position now is the real Sikong, which is regarded as a superior minister. Even if his daughter became a queen, the benefits he could get were very limited. From the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River, song Xinping, the current Lord, is the father of song Yuwang. Song Xinping suffered as much as the old lady of Song Dynasty. He had only one son and three daughters who survived to adulthood.

    As song Xinping''s only son and legitimate son, song Xinping''s honor of the upper post country, the hereditary title of Duke Duanhui, including the position of the Lord of the valve, are all song Yuwang''s henceforth. In this case, song Yuwang didn''t have to pay for his daughter.

    After all, the other five warlords are not so easy to crowd out, especially now that the world is gradually disordered, the positions of Shen, Liu and Su who control the military power have been improved subtly. Duanmu family and Wei family are increasing their marriage with these three families. Song Yu has only one daughter, song Zaishui, under his knee. How can he marry into these three families instead of being sent to the palace to watch the scenery? However, once the empress loses her favor, she will follow the infamous Crown Princess.

    What''s more, song Yuwang and yuanpeiwei are very kind. Their two sons and one daughter are all legitimate. Song is the youngest in the water. In any case, song Yuwang has no reason to push this daughter into the fire pit.

    In her memory, song Yuwang, the father of Wei Changying, is a gentle and elegant man who has always been patient with his children. Especially for his daughter, he always indulged in pampering. But only when he married into the East Palace, song Yuwang insisted on it very much - even when song was in a hurry of water, he could not shake song Yuwang''s determination to force him with death when he wrote a letter.

    Thinking about it can only be interpreted as Song Yu''s promise.

    If it''s a side matter, song Zaishui is not a liar. However, she is not the one who pursues wealth and wealth. Where can she recognize her life like this?

    Shen zangfeng, the fiance of Wei Changying who was settled in his infancy, is also a highly respected and outstanding son of the young generation of the capital! Fearing that he was born in a well-educated Wei family, and Shen Cangfeng, a martial arts heiress, could not talk about it at all, Wei Changying, who was easy to be bullied, was nervous enough to learn martial arts diligently.

    Compared with song Zaishui, who has a delicate mind, Wei Changying is careless. He has worked so hard for his married life. Should song Zaishui give up self-help when he has become a man of immorality and even is in danger of life at any time?

    Song in the water gloomy face way: "if really can''t, I also only self destruct appearance a way!"! I''d rather be ridiculed as a real thing in the future, rather than... "

    "Don''t worry, cousin!" Seeing her thinking narrower and narrower, Wei Changying comforted her, "or I''ll go and talk to grandma See if grandma has an idea? "

    Song sighed in the water and said, "OK."

    It''s said that it''s not much to ask old lady song for advice. Song spent so long at Wei''s home in the water. What was it about that? He had talked to Wei Changying several times in private. Although he tried to avoid servants every time, he and his wife were so smart. How could they not know?

    Although she didn''t drive her away directly, these letters from Song Yuwang repeatedly implicitly reminded song that it was time to go north as soon as his father ordered him to. It can be seen that my grandmother and aunt either can''t help them or don''t want to be too involved in the Song family. In the end, although their surname is song, they are always married to the Wei family and become the wife of the Wei family. They have their own children to worry about. Where can they plan like their own daughter? What''s more, Song Yu, his father''s heart is so strong that even his grandmother can''t stop himSo Wei Changying goes to say that most of them are just perfunctory.

    Song Zaishui thought: "if it goes on like this, my father will send a letter directly to the bodyguard sooner or later. At that time, if they are strong, it will not be easy for the Wei family to manage the affairs of the Song family From now on, it''s good to put a hairpin sleeve with a sharpened hairpin tail. I am the legitimate daughter of the Song family. Even if I lose my appearance, it''s OK to marry a poor man from other noble families with my identity and dowry. Anyway, it''s better than marrying something like Donggong! "

    She swore to herself secretly here. When Wei Changying rushed to the upper room and entered the door, he realized that there were many fewer servants around, and that they were basically the confidants of old lady song.

    Chen Ruping even moved a small machine and stopped at the door. When she saw Wei Changying coming, she hurriedly got up and said, "how is the eldest lady coming? Unfortunately, the old lady is tired now. I''m not allowed to disturb her! "

    Wei Changying didn''t speak yet. Suddenly, an angry voice came from the old lady song. Though she could hear clearly through the door and window, "take care of Wei Shengyi''s children. Zheng Hong''s flesh and bones are not human?"

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying and Chen Ruping look at each other with embarrassment on their faces. The green house and green Gong that followed Wei Changying looked up at the sky and the earth at once, but they didn''t cover their ears.

    Old lady song can be asked to send idle people away and make noise again after closing the door. Except Wei Huan, there is no one else up and down the Ruiyu hall.

    Wei Changying didn''t expect to see her grandfather and grandmother quarrel. She was trying to escape. She didn''t want to listen to old lady song''s high voice again: "I don''t want to tell you that Ruiyu hall can''t be alone in the court. Well, Wei Shengyi can stay in the court as an official, but Changyun and changsui have to come back!"

    "What do I want to do?! This vile thing left in front of the eyes for a moment not willing not to blame! I''d like to see if he has some humanity besides the black heart of a schemer''s brother, and if he can treat neither of his sons as a human being! " The old lady song had a meal. It seemed that Wei Huan had said something in the middle. The old lady then said, "I don''t want to talk to you! In a word, Changying and Changfeng are good. These two little things are good. He dare to move again. These two little things can''t be better! Is it true that his wings are hard when his family is far away in the capital? What can I do for them? I''m not dead yet! Dare to bully the big house like this, Zheng Hong''s body and bones, isn''t it because I''m dead today and I''m going to be sent down to find me tomorrow by this cruel thing?! Yes, they are all your sons and all call me mother, but I am the only one born in October! At that time, I died several children in a row, but I still have to bear the pain to take a concubine for you, so now you treat my only biological son?! Do you have a conscience?! Which is the legitimate son!? So if Lu lived to this day, would you like her to climb up to my head? "

    "Shut up, you old thing!"

    There was a sound of broken porcelain in the room. It didn''t sound like a falling thing. Old lady song was obviously very angry! Hurry up to put his son under the name of Zheng Hong, for what? It''s not good to look forward to Zheng Hong''s childless life and take all the advantages of Ruiyu hall! As a result, the heaven is pitiful. It''s said that Dafang will not be without incense. Can Changying and Changfeng be regarded as the thorn in the eye? Changying is a girl. She can''t get in the way of her. Now she wants to win in marriage! Don''t talk about the long wind! " The old man of Song said in a shrill voice, "shut up! You''re an old man who deserves a thousand dollars! From now on, Changying and Changfeng have any problems. I''ll take them all to the head of the second room! If you dare to speak for the second room, I will fight with you! "

    With the last angry drink of old lady song, there was a loud bang in the room - as if a very heavy implement had been pushed down.

    Wei Changying darkly wipes a cold sweat and asks Chen Ruping in a low voice: "Mammy, grandmother, she..." She knows that her grandmother has a strong disposition, but how can Wei Huan say that she is also the master of one valve? How can she be scolded and scolded like this?

    Listen to the news. Wei Huan can''t stand it. Have you started with the old lady song?

    Chen Ruping wanted to catch up with Wei Changying before he left, but he was afraid of being embarrassed by Wei Huan and old lady song. He would quickly put up his index finger and press his lips, motioning for her to keep silent. He looked back at the closed door and listened for a moment, then led Wei Changying to the next tree. Fang Xiaosheng said: "good lady, go now. No one will say anything about today, So as not to embarrass the Lord Just think you haven''t come! "

    Wei Changying couldn''t help but say: "just now that the movement is very big, followed grandmother to have no voice But grandma Not so good? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Chen Ruping tried to say something but endured it again. He said strangely, "the old lady has nothing to do with it, but it''s the Lord Well, the master is fine. Let''s go. The old lady will call someone soon. If you know that the old lady is outside, the old lady says Isn''t it uncomfortable for both sides? "

    Wei Chang Ying took a suspicious look at her and thought for a moment before saying, "OK, I''ll go first."

    But her front foot went out of the door, and her back foot sent the green house and green long back. When she was alone, Wei Changying looked left and right with her back on her back and confirmed that there was no one left, and the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked. As soon as she lifted her skirt, she didn''t have to run up to the high courtyard wall. She stepped on the wall, walked several steps horizontally, just stretched her arms over the wall, and turned over suddenly!

 V1.Chapter 18

    Wei Changying is very popular with his grandparents. He comes to the house every day to say hello. He has been playing in the courtyard since he was a child. He is most familiar with it. The courtyard wall she chose is exactly the place of a magnolia tree. Now it''s already past the time when magnolia flowers are in full bloom. However, the tall magnolia trees are full of branches and leaves. The leaves that stretch out in the sun seem to drip oil at any time. This luxuriant canopy is like a canopy, covering the shade under the tree.

    After landing on the ground, she walked on the soft grass and walked around. She hid behind the tree and looked around. The magnolia tree was planted against the wall, and there was another cluster of spring welcome flowers outside. Of course, the flowers were also thanks, which blocked the situation under the tree like the Magnolia tree.

    So her hiding place has never been found by anyone in the yard with a little care.

    It''s not easy just to get close to the house Wei Changying quickly calculated the flowers and trees that could be used nearby. At this time, he didn''t want to welcome the spring flowers, but a little stiff greeting came from afar: "the Lord, the maid is going to ask doctor Ji?"

    Eh?

    Because he was worried that his grandmother was angry and angered his grandfather, so he suffered losses. Wei Changying, who wanted to stay to find out, suddenly felt

    She moved her feet and ran to the edge of the flowers to look out. Sure enough, Wei Huan covered his forehead with one hand and supported his back with the other hand. He was out of the door in a disheveled, embarrassed, or even a bit shaky way. Then he went out, and the old lady song''s angry drink came out immediately: "please doctor! A little bruise, take a box of ointment and rub it twice, won''t it? "

    "Scold again," oneself suffer a little hurt, think about to invite a doctor! My own granddaughter was calculated for a lifetime, but she wanted to calm down! Bah! When I''m dead! Don''t mind you?! You want a doctor! I tell you, if you don''t do my job well, you won''t want to take a pill even if you are in pain! "

    Wei Huanwei Zhongyi, one of the only six Shangzhu kingdoms in the great Wei Dynasty, who is now the emperor Qinfeng Changshan Gong and the Lord of Wei''s family, is extremely dignified and dare not get close to him easily. He dare not even say a word. He stood on the corridor and listened obediently.

    Across the trees, Wei Changying could not see his grandfather''s face, but could also imagine Wei Huan''s depression and helplessness.

    "Here This is the way of the royal guard! " Young girl Wei Changying''s sympathy for her grandfather soon turned into admiration and envy for her grandmother. She was afraid that she would be too excited to be found. She hurriedly hid in the corner, bit her white fist and stopped stealing laughter. "Do I say that my husband is not obedient? What''s the use of being virtuous? People don''t scold you for being busy, but they don''t pay attention to you directly. It seems that they are wordy! Always clever and sensible is to fight out, the ancients did not say, under the stick out filial son? Why can''t my son-in-law fight? Look at my grandmother''s majesty today. I dare not shout back when my grandfather is beaten and scolded again This is the real master mother! "

    Wei Changying has a little understanding of why grandma is not as adamant against her martial arts as her mother.

    "It''s just that my grandfather is a literati and has no power to bind a chicken. It''s easy for my grandmother to beat him." After Wei Changying became agitated, he calmed down and worried again. "But Shen Zanfeng, from his childhood, has heard that he has excellent martial arts and martial arts. I don''t know if I can beat him to my grandfather today."

    She thought for a while, and decided, "no matter how many stories Jiang Bo told, it''s that the confrontation is not his opponent, and the hand behind him is Yin - I don''t believe that I can''t play him!"

    Wei Changying holds his finger and shows his evil spirit. He sets a goal to teach his son-in-law with reference to Wei Huan''s cleverness in beating and scolding today''s old lady song. That''s why I crept out of the yard and went to find Jiang Zheng to continue to work hard.

    In the room, Wei Huan was roared to the study to clean up the injury. Old lady song recovered her natural color again. She called in Chen Ruping and others and said, "clean up everything."

    I heard a lot of noise just now. It''s a mess in the house. There were five or six pieces of fine porcelain, big or small, which were splashed all over the ground. The next red sandalwood couch is still askew. Chen Ruping''s eyelids are lifted. When comparing the injured position of Wei Huan when he went out, he knows that even the old lady song is in a hurry and pushes Wei Huan to the couch. This wooden couch is extremely heavy. Even if it''s a health servant, no two of them can move. It can be seen that Wei Huan was hit hard.

    However, old lady song was still angry, with no pain on her face. She ordered the servant to get up with Chen Ruping''s outstretched hand and enter the inner room.

    Chen Ruping helped the old lady of song to sit on the couch near the window in the inner room, turned to cover the door, and whispered, "as the master of the valve is getting old, will the old lady do it next time or gently?"

    "You don''t know." Chen Ruping is the dowry of the old lady. From a young maid in the year of cardamom to now, she has kept the rules for decades. She dare not overstep the rules on the scene. In private, she is much more casual. After listening to her advice, the old lady song is not angry, but shakes her head. "Zheng Hong is very ill and incompetent in her prime. The generation of Changfeng is still small. Now Ruiyu hall can only let Wei Shengyi there Stand up for the scene. So I can''t move the shaft until the wings of the long wind are full! Wei Shengyi knows this very well! If Zheng Hong is a good man, take ten courage from him, and dare to calculate long Ying? I don''t want to give up. How can I intimidate the second room? "

    Chen Ruping said in a soft voice: "the five CHILDES have been tied up now. Since the beginning of the new year, they have been able to study and follow the Lord and the third Lord in the Yamen. After years of experience, they can get serious and practical jobs. This day is coming. How long can Wei Shengyi be confident? It''s not worth it for the old lady to be so angry with the Lord. "Old lady song sighed and said, "where is it so simple? Zhong Yi can''t leave Fengzhou. He can''t support the scene in the prime of the year. It''s hard to rest assured that he can leave Fengzhou alone, let alone hope that he can take care of his nephew. Wei Shengyi can''t be trusted, so how can I rest assured that Changfeng will go to the imperial capital if he doesn''t adjust himself to the top? "

    "My aunt is in the capital now!" Chen Ruping reversed the five petals of sunflower with gold foil in the lacquer plate, picked up the silver pot and poured the black plum drink, opened the cupboard skillfully, took out the pickled plum last summer, took the silver spoon and scooped some into the black plum drink, then added the honey, put his hands in front of the old lady song, and said, "my aunt and uncle are here, and they will pay attention to the five Gongzi. Besides, the size Elder sister will marry to the capital next year, too? "

    Her aunt refers to Wei Zhengyin, the daughter of old lady song.

    The old lady song took a sip of Wumei and said: "Zheng Yin and Chang Ying are women. Where can they take care of them? Zheng Hong is such a legitimate son. Now the wind is 15 years old, Zheng Hong''s body is still not much better I''m afraid the fate of Dafang''s children is Changying and Changfeng''s brother and sister. How dare I take Changfeng''s risk? "

    "The old lady is going to beat the second master?" Chen Ruping ponders, "do you really want to call back the second and third CHILDES?"

    "This is natural." The old lady of song took the porcelain bowl and saw the cold light in her eyes. He ran said, "if Chang Wan had not left the pavilion, the second room would have two legitimate sons. How many legitimate sons and daughters are there? All of them will come back to Fengzhou for me! My Changying and Changfeng are good. I don''t care about the younger generation. If Changying and Changfeng are not good, room 2 Just wait for me to die! "

    With that, she hurled the porcelain bowl on the small fragrant table of Begonia style, and the spilled black plum drink immediately moistened the old lady''s sleeve. Chen Ruping hurriedly came to wipe the old lady''s sleeve, and said softly and slowly, "the old lady wants to recall the second and third childs. That''s not the same thing? My grandmother wanted her grandson to come and serve her. That was to give honor to the second room! Second childe and third childe come back to Fengzhou. What do you want? It''s the old lady''s word. It''s only one and two rooms. Where is it worth the old lady''s anger? The old lady is too proud of them. "

    Song Laofu raised his hand and asked her to wipe it. He didn''t answer the question. Instead, he asked, "it seems that someone has just come to the yard. Is it Changying or Changfeng?"

    In addition to these two beloved grandchildren, just like that situation, there is no one who dares not to stop.

    Chen Ruping was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s the eldest lady. It seems that she has something to look for the old lady. The maidservant stopped, but the eldest lady refused to leave. The maidservant was afraid that the loud voice would not be heard. I didn''t want the old lady to notice it. "

    Song Laofu said: "I didn''t hear you, but on this hot day, a window in the hall was just hidden. I saw the hairpin light twice. I thought that when you were outside, no one would walk around, either the girl or the girl around me. That''s why I asked."

    "He said," this child, if there''s something that can''t be said sooner or later, it''s just that he will come here! "

    Although Wei Changying didn''t run into the house, he would know that his granddaughter saw him. Old lady song was embarrassed in the end.

    Chen Ruping knew that although the old lady had some complaints in her tone, she was not really angry with the granddaughter, so she said with a smile: "at first, the young lady didn''t mean to stay down, but later she refused to go, but she heard some news. She was afraid that the old lady would suffer a loss! She was coaxed away by the maid''s good and bad words. "

    Hearing this, the old lady of Song said with a smile, "what''s the loss for me? The loser is her heartless grandfather! "

    "I don''t know that. The old lady has always been kind, but the Lord is dignified. No wonder she worries about the old lady. It can be seen that the old lady is more to the old lady." Chen Ruping chuckles.

    The old lady of song sighed: "she is my own granddaughter, can you not face me? It''s a pity that we all have such a granddaughter. Seeing her grow up, we can''t cherish her enough, but we are going to get married. And I''m still married to the imperial capital. I don''t know if I can see her again in my life. "

    Listening to the melancholy and worry in her voice, Chen Ruping hurriedly said: "what the old lady said, the old lady is now very healthy, and she will cultivate her great grandson to grow up. What''s the difficulty of seeing the eldest lady again? Although the capital is not close to Fengzhou, the eldest daughter will catch up with her husband and son-in-law. It''s not that they don''t have the chance to visit the old lady together. "

    Another way, "besides, the old lady wants to send a letter to the Shen family. Can Mrs. Su give the old lady face?"

    Mrs. song Weixiang said: "in fact, whether the child can see the child after leaving the cabinet is a small matter. In the final analysis, it''s her future I''ll rest assured that I have a good time. "

    "The young lady is childish and always smart. Otherwise, how can the old lady like her best? With the old lady''s eyesight, can you enter the old lady''s eyes, but I''m afraid that the elders of the Shen family don''t like it? " Chen Ruping said with relief, "besides, the eldest lady''s idea may not be right. The Shen family ''. But it''s our young lady who is so strong and gentle and brave that she is more interested in him, right? At first, I was afraid that I would suffer a loss when I arrived at my husband''s house. I was afraid that I could not go with Mr. Shen. That''s why I said that I wanted to beat Mr. Shen. If the two love each other and the husband and wife are harmonious, where can our eldest lady get off? "The voice is low again, "the maidservant said a word of overstepping, just like today''s old lady has some failures, but the Lord doesn''t worry about the old lady either - if one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, he is always happy with his enemies and enjoys it!"

    "But I hope so." Although the old man of Song Dynasty is shrewd, she can relate to the only matters of her own granddaughter''s life. She is also concerned and confused. She is not sure. She just sighs, "when Changying leaves the pavilion for next year, she will first handle the main business - go and draw up a letter to come to me and read it, saying that I am not very well recently, especially miss the two grandsons of Changyun and changsui in the capital of the emperor. They will come back to serve the bed with their wife and belt immediately front. Remember to use Zhongyi''s name! "

    Chen Ruping smiled a little: "the maid is going."

    -- the second room is really dizzy this time. The old lady is still there, and dare to fight against the big room.

    I don''t know if Wei Shengyi has been standing alone in the imperial capital for many years, gradually forgetting the old lady''s means, forgetting the four days and four nights when he knelt on his knees, and how he pleaded for guilt from the bottom of his heart, as well as Wei Huan''s help in intercession, to make it through?

 V1.Chapter 19

    The old lady song made up her mind to take good care of the second room, so as not to harm her beloved wife''s blood. She determined the strategy of restricting the second room with great vigour. Of course, she could not really let Wei Huan know if she gave the second room a hard calculation when necessary.

    So when I saw Wei Huan who had the medicine, the old lady Song said another way: "Lu died early, and Sheng Yi was brought up by me. If he is good, I will not let him down? When did I say they were not good? " With the identity of his first mother, Wei Shengyi was accused of being unfilial. Then he said sadly, "you can only see that he said that he was going to pass on his long life to Zheng Hong. What''s his intention?"

    "Wei Huan sighed:" that meeting Zheng Hong has no son, he is also kind-hearted

    "Well intentioned?" The old lady song immediately threw away her desolation, sneered and said scornfully, "then I ask you, we two are still here about the heirs. Can we have him say three or four? Is he the Lord or are you the Lord? We haven''t talked about the big event of opening the ancestral hall yet, but he has calculated it first. Is this a man who defends himself? Have I wronged him?! Let''s take the place of the etiquette officer. Don''t tell me that he doesn''t understand the rules here! He did it on purpose! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all in the past. " Wei Huan felt a headache. "Just as you said, he is not good. He has thought of calculating brothers, but he is not immortal. Besides, now Ruiyu hall is only supported by him. If we break the court, Changfeng will want to attack the Lord or take over Ruiyu hall. But the Lord of Shangzhu country is determined not to do it. Who can replace him in Hesheng? Jing pinggong refuses to be an official again! I think it''s just a beating. We''ve come back to Fengzhou these years. They live in the capital of the emperor. It''s hard to avoid being instigated. Fortunately, things are not irreparable now, so you make such a fuss... "

    He touched the wound on his head and said with a wry smile, "you are in love with Changying, but you also think about Changfeng? Without this uncle, would he go to Jingcheng to become an official? In my opinion, this time''s event may not be instigated by Jingcheng Hou. Shengyi has always been afraid of you. I''m afraid that someone from Jingcheng Hou''s side was accidentally framed with a few words. As a result, Jingcheng Hou got a vacancy Once Sheng Yi can''t be an official in the dynasty, or he can''t be at ease in the dynasty, of course, it''s our Ruiyu hall that suffers. But Zhiben hall can take advantage of the situation to occupy our place as a member of the same clan. "

    As he said, Wei Huan''s face became grim, and said, "it''s said outside that I promoted Wei Qi to serve as situ Quan. But you know, although Zhiben hall is also a branch of Fengzhou Wei, its blood relationship has been alienated. The distant branch of Ruiyu hall is not without chaoguan to cultivate. How can I advance to the saint? At that time, he was in the emperor''s heart. When the emperor inquired, I saw through his heart and had to act on his own Otherwise, why did he become a situ and concurrently act as a traveling platform in Yanzhou? But although the holy one trusts him, he also trusts me. It''s the honor of the above pillar country that is still on me! But he was coveted by Weiqi again! "

    People all think that Ruiyu hall and Zhiben hall, which originate from the same race and have friendly contacts, must also be harmonious and friendly. But I don''t want Wei Huan and Wei Qi to fight in secret for two days at all. It''s because there are only six Shangzhu states in the Wei Dynasty, one surname. For example, Xiliang Shen has only one hereditary and unsubstantial title, and there is no strong branch, but it''s nothing. However, there is a branch of the Wei family that knows that the power of this hall is not under this clan. Although the honor of Shangzhu state has always been handed down from generation to generation in Ruiyu hall, the old Jing Ping Gong Association, because now Jing Ping Gong is not doing anything, Zhiben hall coveted it once.

    If it was not for old Jingping''s decision to pass Ruiyu hall on to the capable commoner Wei Huan, Ruiyu hall would not be able to firmly occupy the position of Chaozhong and Fengzhou as it is now.

    So this time, Wei Huan was beaten by his future mother-in-law. The old lady of song was in a hurry to get angry for her granddaughter. However, Wei Huan thought of Jingcheng Hou''s plan.

    The old man of Song Dynasty, with a gloomy face, said: "yes, if the second room didn''t leak the news, where could zhibentang have such a chance? They are not good at all! "

    "Yes, they are not good." Wei Huan sighed, "but don''t call Changyun and changsui back, do you? Did you not do this in the right way to know our hall, lest we, Ruiyu hall, should not be estranged or divided? "

    "So this letter, I thought about it, is for you to write it." Old lady Song said calmly, "I want them to listen to Wei shigu''s lecture. I''ve been under the door of famous people for a long time, so you can think of a way to raise their reputation, so that they can be promoted faster. Call people back in such a name, I''ll make it clear! Also mention what they should or should not say! "

    Wei Changyun and Wei Changyi are both in their twenties. They are married. They took office at the age of sixteen or seventeen under the influence of their father. Although they are not as smart as their grandfather and father, they have some climate depending on their family background now. So Wei Huan doesn''t want to call them back because of such twists and turns in their granddaughter''s marriage, which not only distracts and alienates Wei Shengyi, but also delays the two grandsons My future.

    But according to old lady song

    Of course, the name of Wei shigu is big. After listening to his class, he is also a capital in the end. And when two grandchildren come back, it''s not hard to spread out the reputation of filial piety and high cleanliness for them with the status of Wei family in Fengzhou If the old lady of song is willing to repay the good for the bad, the grandsons will accumulate such a small reputation. The most important thing is to help eliminate the resentment between the old wife and the common son, even if not all, but it is a progress.What''s more, the old lady of song is still so reluctant to ask her grandson to come back. She is afraid that the old lady of song has always believed that the second room was plotting against the big room. But Wei Huan thought that eight or nine out of ten had been calculated by Zhiben Hall - even if the second room had the heart, the plan was too simple, let alone the fatal blow to the big room and the old lady song. Instead, he would have offended his mother''s eldest sister-in-law.

    Wei Huan''s son, Wei Huan, knows that Wei Shengyi is determined not to be such a stupid person.

    Thinking back and forth, Wei Changyun and Wei changsui can''t explain clearly to old lady song. But it''s too much of a fight for two grandchildren to come back together It''s better to ask one of them to come back and explain with the old wife. When the time comes, I will persuade him to make peace. This matter will be over. It''s proper to deal with zhibentang wholeheartedly.

    Of course, Wei Huan knows that old lady song''s words are good now. It''s not necessarily when her grandson comes back, but if she has been in Fengzhou all the time The common grandson came back to suffer a bit of grievance is unavoidable, absolutely also can''t eat big loss.

    It''s a matter of course for the younger generation to get angry in front of the elder generation. However, the old lady of Song Dynasty knows that the second room is wronged, and she won''t take it seriously, will she?

    In this way, he was repeatedly urged by the old lady of the Song Dynasty.

    In order to stay in Fengzhou and mediate the relationship between the old wife and the commoner, of course, he can''t go to Liaocheng separately. According to the requirements of the old lady song, Wei Huan wrote a letter calling Wei changsui back to Fengzhou, and then he asked someone to call him sanziwei Shengnian: "you tell song Han about the north of the state, so that he can live in a good place. Besides the soldiers, Zhou Yong can also be transferred to Liaocheng. The state defends itself, and the private guards of our Wei family are responsible for it Take over for the time being. He doesn''t have to worry! If I want money and food, I will raise money for him. Just don''t let Rong people ravage my great Wei fertile land! If this time Rong people build Beijing temple again, I will not be merciless! "

    Wei Shengnian is ready to accept it, but he wants to stop talking.

    Wei Huan noticed, frowned and asked, "what can I do for you?"

    "If I go back to my father''s words, Donghu is not broken, but Fengzhou has traces of Rong people, which can make Liaocheng in a hurry. It''s not a small group of Rong people who have infiltrated." Wei Shengnian said, "I wonder if something happened to Liu''s family? If so, can more state soldiers be recruited? And ask the court for help? After all, it''s no small matter that Rong people have crossed Nu Chuan! "

    He was indecisive and timid. I heard that Liaocheng was attacked by Rongren. He was scared out of his wits and lost his integrity. At that time, song Han was also there, and Wei Huan scolded him severely. However, he thought more and more about it. At the moment, he couldn''t help but propose to strengthen the defense again.

    "Of course something happened to the Liu family." Wei Huan hears the words and snorts heavily - Wei Sheng Nian''s breath is a little lighter. He only listens to Wei Huan''s cold way, "but now it''s not the time to calculate this account, don''t worry However, although there are many Rongren who have infiltrated this time, they will not be too many. Otherwise, they will attack the Rongren from the north to the south. Isn''t Liujia really over? But the soldiers are good at fighting. How can the people in our state refuse? That''s why we should urge song han to lead the army quickly! As for the court, I have my own discretion! "

    Although Wei Shengnian is not smart enough, he has been with his father for many years. He can''t help but be surprised: "my father said Liu family Why? "

    "Let''s talk about it later." Wei Huan frowned and said, "soldiers are precious and fast. Go and talk to song Han, and let him go to the North immediately! No mistake! By the way, you don''t have to let him know about Liu''s family! "

    "Yes!" Although Wei Shengnian was surprised at why Liu family of Donghu suddenly dug up the Wei family, he dared not disobey his father''s wishes. He quickly collected his mind, bowed to him, walked out of the door and strode to find song Han.

    ¡­¡­ The old lady of song in the inner room listened to the report of the servant who told Wei Huan about the conversation with Wei Shengnian. She frowned a little. Chen Ruping sent her servant girl back, picked up the hammer of beauty on her couch, and beat her legs for the old man of song. She said softly, "the old lady, the maid thought that the second room was really wronged?"

    Song Laofu said to himself, "it seems like this However, the second room always has a different mind. If you knock it back, who knows what you will do? " Because Wei Shengyi tried to let Wei changsui pass on to Wei Zhenghong, the old lady of song always regarded the second room as a nail in the eye.

    With her own grandson, Wei Changfeng, old lady song was disgusted with ER Fang, but she was also very alert. She was afraid that she would be killed by such a grandson. At that time, Wei Huan would be all in Wei Shengyi''s place. Just think about it, old lady song hated to spit blood.

    At the moment, although she knew that the second room might not want to slander with Mrs. Su, she didn''t feel that she had wronged them by calculating the second room. She said lightly, "all the letters have been sent out. Let''s wait for someone to come back and ask. But this time, it''s interesting! "

    "The Liu family of Donghu deliberately let these soldiers come here. Before that, there was another twists and turns in the marriage of the eldest lady. It was clear that the warlord had to stay in Fengzhou when he knew something was going on in Northern Zhou." Chen Ruping stopped beating his leg and said suspiciously, "but I don''t know what will happen in the north of the state?"

    "Even if Wei Changyun and Wei changsui come back together, something really happened in Northern Zhou, and Zhongyi may not be able to stay in Fengzhou. After all, if Zhong Yi doesn''t trust me, can''t he bring them together? So they don''t expect Zhongyi to stay in Fengzhou all the time. " The old lady of song shook her head and said, "Liu''s family is thousands of miles away. Although she can do some actions behind her back, it''s not enough to influence the overall situation. It''s just to design some opportunities. What we should pay attention to now is the people close by."Chen Ruping said, "the maid understands."

 V1.Chapter 20

    Wei Changying knew nothing about the busyness and intrigue between her grandfather and grandmother. The next day, she was urged by song zaiwui. She came to the old lady of song to intercede for song zaiwui. At the beginning, as usual, she told her, "the East Palace is so lecherous and unruly. Listen to the Emperor''s love for the young and beautiful miaojieu. Miaojieu has adopted sixteen or seventeen princes , they also tried to win over the courtiers, and now the status of the queen is very unstable. The Queen''s position is critical. According to the fate of the two princes in front of the court, the position of the prince is also precarious. Most of the dead princes in the court died violently. Even if the dead princesses and concubines are still alive, they are just trying to survive. What''s good for such a marriage? "

    Song Laofu said with a light smile, "you came to find your grandmother yesterday, just to say that?"

    Wei Changying overhears the quarrel between his grandfather and his grandmother. He feels a little guilty. He looks at the sky and says, "yes, grandma, can we help cousin song?"? I listen to this prince''s manner, and think it''s a grievance for our family to casually point out a little maid to marry him. "

    "You are getting more and more stupid." The old lady of song saw her granddaughter''s empty heart in the corner of her eyes, and she was amused. Hearing this, she scolded her daughter again, but her tone was more pitiful. "Your Royal Highness, Prince Jin Zhiyu ye, is the prince of the country. How can you talk so disorderly? I''m used to saying this at home, but I don''t want to cause trouble in the future? You are going to marry to the capital. "

    Wei Chang Ying pounced on grandma and said: "I am talking to grandma at will. I know grandma loves me most! Even if I''m wrong, my grandmother is still there! " He also relied on the old lady song to rub around and shake, and said in disgusted voice, "grandma, help cousin song? Good! "

    Old lady song was most afraid of and liked Wei Changying''s brother-in-law''s hand. She was so wrapped up that her skirts were scattered, her hair was fluffy and she begged for forgiveness. But on her face, she smiled and scolded: "you will not let go any more. Grandma''s old bones are going to be broken up. Look back at who you are going to make trouble with."

    Wei Changying stopped, Chen Ruping came up with a smile to tidy up the clothes for old lady song, and recovered her dignified demeanor. Old lady song pointed out her granddaughter''s bright and clean porcelain forehead, and said with love and hate: "cousin, for cousin, what is it that she shakes her grandmother back and forth? I really have good sisters, and I don''t feel sorry for my grandmother! "

    "Nothing!" Wei Chang Ying pulled at her sleeve and subtly shifted the topic, saying, "can grandma help her cousin?"

    Although the old man of Song Dynasty thought of her little thoughts, he couldn''t bear to embarrass her, just like Wei Changying thought. He ordered her forehead again and followed her to the end. Man said, "how can grandma help my cousin?"

    "Eh?" Although the old lady song was childish for a while, she replied casually, but Wei Changying was acutely aware of the mistake and was surprised, "how can grandma help cousin? Hengli''s cousin is in our house now, so she is ill. Can the prince wait for her all the time? When the crown prince sets up a new concubine and her cousin recovers, will it not be? "

    Old lady song didn''t expect her granddaughter to be so sensitive - the smarter the granddaughter is, of course, the better. Hearing this, she was a little relieved, but sighed and said, "don''t ask more about this matter at your children''s house. Yu Wang is the father of water, his daughter. How can we manage our family? "

    "But now my uncle is pushing my cousin into the fire pit!" "Can''t grandma help my cousin?" said Wei Changying discontentedly? I heard that the old man of the Song family also didn''t want his cousin to be the crown princess. Anyway, my uncle is the younger generation of my grandmother. Why would he come to question my grandmother later? "

    The old lady of song smiled and said, "since you know that all the old men of the Song family can''t do this, what do you think grandma can do?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why? " Wei Changying thinks about it. How can he not understand that song Zaishui''s marriage is so difficult? It is clear that if you are willing to work together, you will not be too perfunctory. If you do something, all the elders will say that they can''t help you.

    Moreover, both the old lady and the lady are not afraid of song Yuwang, but no one is willing to oppose song Yuwang for the sake of song in the water. It''s said that although they won''t cherish song Zaishui as Wei Changying, they are the first niece of song Madame. Shouldn''t they just stand by?

    But although the old man of song loved his granddaughter, she didn''t want to say anything, but Wei Changying tried her best to be coquettish and whine, and even rolled a few rolls on the old lady''s couch, but he couldn''t get half a word out of her mouth - he had to go back to explain it with song Zaishui in depression.

    Song Zaishui knew that if his grandmother and aunt intended to help, they would not have to wait until they coaxed Wei Changying to ask for help, but they would hear the exact news, but they could not stop crying.

    Wei Changying was also puzzled. He said simply: "why don''t you go back to the capital and ask your uncle directly? I don''t believe that my uncle doesn''t really hurt you. Maybe there is any misunderstanding here? "

    "I''m afraid I''ll be locked up in the big marriage right after I go back?" Although song is sad at the moment in water, he doesn''t change his nature. He sneers and says bitterly, "you said that I have written in my letter that I would rather die than be a prince and a concubine. In exchange for being a grandmother and an aunt, why can I not let go?"

    She wiped her face in despair and sighed, "my father really wants my life!""I don''t think so. Maybe my uncle said something in a hurry after seeing the letter." Seeing her like this, Wei Changying felt very sympathetic and tried to persuade her.

    However, song Zaishui couldn''t hear it at all. She wept silently for a long time. Wei Changying was waiting to send someone to invite Mrs. song to come, but she suddenly dried her tears and recovered her peace. "Don''t disturb my aunt. I''m here these days. How can I trouble my aunt again?"

    "Cousin?" Hearing that her tone was not right, Wei Changying called out cautiously, "I don''t think grandmother and mother can''t help but feel sorry for you, but why don''t they interfere in the end My grandmother and my mother refused to say that there must be a reason... "

    Song in the water slanted over the body, leaning on the hidden bag, looking at the top of the account, light way: "HMM."

    "Perhaps if we find out the reason, it doesn''t matter?" It''s rare for Wei Changying to see her look dejected. He feels more and more sympathetic and tries his best to find a reason for her, "the so-called way of heaven without man..."

    "I''m not dead yet! You don''t have to be compassionate! " Unexpectedly, song Zaishui glared at her, turned over and sat up and said, "OK, now that I can''t figure out a way, I''ll discuss it later!"

    Although Wei Changying didn''t know that she had done a good job of self destructing her appearance in order to escape when she was in a desperate situation, she always felt that song Zaishui had another plan based on the mutual understanding between the two people since they got along. She doubted: "cousin, don''t think twice! It''s not as if there''s no possibility of turning things around. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I can think of it! " Song''s back hand in water is disfigurement, but not self inflicted. Besides, she disfigurement is to marry a man who doesn''t need to worry so much about her life. She doesn''t want to die, and she laughs when she hears the words, "you - I know that you are special for me! Can''t you say something nice without seeing me in such a bad mood? "

    Without blinking an eye, Wei Chang said, "my cousin is beautiful, virtuous, considerate, considerate, kind-hearted, and blessed Smart, kind and lovely, my fair lady, snow soul, Fengyi Tiancheng Cousin, you are so good. I''m going to be jealous! Oh, is that enough? If it''s not enough, I''ll turn over some books and come back. "

    ¡­¡­ Song took a deep breath in the water and said, "yes, I''m all right! I beg you something What are you going to do? Hurry up! Don''t talk to me again, will you? "

    "Cousin, it''s hard for you to serve." Wei Changying got up lazily and said, "I''m so obedient, you have to drive me away - but I think you''re in a better mood when I say that?" She was a little proud. "Sure enough, I can comfort people the most. I don''t think my cousin will have any narrow mind now."

    Song turned over in the water to bury his head in the thin quilt, but he didn''t hear

    Out of mingse house, Wei Changying ordered people to invite Jiang Zheng to come back. Green Temple looked at the bright sun on the top of his head, and advised him, "this meeting is hot. Would you like to go back to take a rest in the frost court first, and wait for the sun to shift?"

    Wei Changying said: "I''m not sleepy. It''s not interesting to rest in the frost court. It''s better to go to the shade of the tree and fight twice."

    She was not sleepy, but the maids were tired, so green Gu said: "under the sun, even if it''s not cool under the tree, the leaves of the tree don''t move. At that time, it''s hard for the girl to stick the shirt on her body because of the sweat."

    "And the first two days, the eldest lady''s face was hurt by the sun? Madame and aunt he both said that the eldest lady should stay in the house more now. "

    All sorts of people, after all, persuade Wei Changying to promise to go back to the frost court first.

    Just when I arrived at nianshuangting, I saw Zhu Shi prying his head at the door. Seeing Wei Changying coming back, I ran out and told him, "Miss, sister thrush just came here and said that madam asked her to come over."

    Wei Changying asked suspiciously, "I haven''t been in trouble these two days, have I?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maids were silent for a while, then said indeterminate, "it seems that they didn''t offend?" During this period of time, Wei Changying was punished by kneeling twice. He was basically called to Mrs. song and could not get a meal. So the master and servant heard that Mrs. song called her daughter to go. The first thought was that she would be punished again today?

    "How did my mother tell me to go?" Wei Changying said uneasily, "Green Temple, you stay here, so that you can inquire about the news. If something is wrong, you can report it to Changfeng and grandma, OK?"

    With this help, Wei Changying went to Mrs. song''s yard. However, she had nothing to do with it, because Mrs. song didn''t call her to scold her for not doing her job, but for something else: "you are going to your grandmother''s today. Can you hear your grandmother and people around you about your four sister''s marriage?"

    Wei Changying said: "no, what happened to the marriage of the fourth sister?"

    "Just now, your third aunt came here and said that your third uncle told her yesterday that he was interested in Song Duan, the first son of song Han, and wanted to set up four younger sisters for you." Mrs. Song said without concealing her beloved eldest daughter, "you know what your three uncles are. They are always easy to coax. I''m sorry that your three aunts were careful and asked about the details of song Duan. But your three aunts didn''t think about it for a long time. They said that they had drunk too much at that time. However, they thought it was good to see song Duan a few times Where can your aunt rest assured? Don''t you come to me to discuss. "Wei Changying couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you so confused? Four younger sister''s whole life''s matter, he drank many, does not turn round also to ask carefully? It''s strange to say that I''m in front of the third uncle. I don''t want to marry the fourth sister. This song end is just the son of the long history, and it''s the side branch of the Song family. The third uncle is the son of his own family, or the governor of Fengzhou. When I went back to fengqishan to suppress bandits, my grandfather also went. How dare he be disrespectful? "

    Madame song was also very blind to Wei Shengnian and said, "he still wants to report to your grandmother! Or your three aunts said, your grandmother has spoken and will discuss Gao Chan''s marriage later. That''s what stopped her! If not, I''m afraid that I''d like to let your four younger sisters pass at once - I guess he''s probably dizzy by song Han! Without your three aunts, Gao Chan would have had a big loss this time! "

    "But the three aunts want to get rid of the idea of three uncles?" Asked Wei Changying.

    However, Madame song shook her head: "although song Han is a subsidiary of the Song family, your three aunts think that if song Duan is good, it''s not that they can''t think about it. After all, Gao Chan is married in Fengzhou. It''s convenient to go back to her mother''s home in the future. You can see everything. So now it''s mainly to find out about song Duan, and then find out about your grandmother If there is no problem on both sides, your three uncles have done something serious

 V1.Chapter 21

    After hearing this, Wei Changying said, "do you want me to ask grandma?"

    "Now Song Duan hasn''t inquired about the situation over there. You went to ask, but asked your three aunts how to answer?" Mrs. song took a light responsibility. Now the house is full of confidants, and she''s not afraid to tell her daughter the truth. "Since your grandmother hasn''t improved her cicada''s marriage in recent days, the marriage of Gao Chan mentioned in the last time has already been said casually. Now your grandmother can''t worry about you and Changfeng. How could she care about the three rooms? Not to mention that song Duan went to bother her without asking. If your three aunts didn''t stop quickly, you three uncles would not be scolded this time. In this case, don''t worry about it. I''ll talk with your aunt when she finds out

    Wei Changying was about to say yes, and Mrs. Song said, "take this back. Remember to apply it after bathing in the evening. Don''t wipe it off. Just sleep all night. I''ll get up tomorrow and make sure my face is all right."

    Then she took out a celadon bottle from her sleeve, but it was just about the size of the bottle. Seeing that Wei Changying was confused, she explained: "this is snow lotus cream. Didn''t the eldest lady get sunburned two days ago? The lady urged people to make it, but it''s a pity that it''s not easy to store. It needs to be done every time. However, it''s very moisturizing for the skin, especially for the sunburned place. It''s good if it''s painted. "

    At the beginning, Wei Changying was worried about the sunburn on her face just because she was worried about Madam song''s reprimand and intended to play, which made her cry for the pain on her face. In fact, she didn''t sun it to such a degree. Unexpectedly, madam song was busy these days, but still remembered it. She took the bottle and put it into her arms. Tiantian said: "no wonder cousin always envies me. Does a mother love me Same. "

    "It''s natural," said Mrs. song, "I''m the only one who can hurt you if it doesn''t hurt." I don''t think it''s right to say this to my second son. The eldest daughter is used to seeing people. She has learned nothing from others since she was a child. She''s arrogant and arrogant. Don''t let her become more arrogant.

    However, it''s too late to change his mind. Wei Changying is very pleased: "I know that my mother is reluctant to give up me. Everything is closely related to me."

    Mrs. song could only sigh and told the last thing that she called her daughter to come this time: "go to dinner with your father in the future, think about how to dress up, and put away all the messy things that would worry your father! But said a word to make your father annoyed, see how I hit you! "

    Although Wei Zhenghong was weak and ill, he had a good relationship with Madame song. It''s just that Wei Zhenghong is too weak. Even if the Wei family tries to take care of him and continues his life, it''s forbidden to make any noise. It''s because after the arrival of Wei Changying''s brother and sister, the husband and wife live in separate houses. After all, children always quarrel.

    Later, the old lady of song insisted that she should become a family because of her defense against the second room and for the sake of protecting Changfeng''s future. In the wife''s yard, the people who come in and go out for instructions are constantly, so it''s impossible to be quiet. So when Wei Changying''s brother-in-law grew up and lived alone, Mrs. song didn''t go back together with her husband. After all, Mrs. song''s arrangement is also for the long-term consideration of the big house.

    Now, Wei Zhenghong lives in a secluded yard of Ruiyu hall for a long time under the service of several fine servants. He can only be reunited with his wife and daughter once in a while when he is in good health, but only with a meal and a few words. Because we can''t see the ordinary father every day, it''s like a festival for the big house. The mother and the son will start to think about the clothes and things to be said a few days in advance - in a word, we will try our best to make Wei Zhenghong happy and relieved.

    For example, Wei Changying, a villain in, was beaten by his mother-in-law in the future. These things can''t be revealed in half a word.

    For this father, who had been ill for a long time and rarely seen, Wei Changying dared not be presumptuous either. He asked Mrs. song if she had no other instructions, and then he left.

    After two days, it''s time to get together.

    The Leyi courtyard where Wei Zhenghong lives is in the southeast corner. It''s warm. Now it''s full of plants and luxuriant trees. Because Wei Zhenghong is afraid of quarreling, his cicadas are all pasted clean. In summer, he walks in with the help of the flower shade, and the fragrant medicine comes to his face. He only feels quiet.

    Although the eldest son of Ruiyu hall, who is rarely seen by others, has been ill for many years, he is mostly lying on a soft couch when meeting his wife and daughter, but he does not cover up his demeanor. Wei zhenghongnian is in his forties, but he can only look at 30 years at most. His eyebrows are like swords, flying into the sideburns, his eyes are black and bright, his nose is like gall, and he is very handsome. If not for the thin lips without blood color, the skin color in the long-term retreat house is pale. These two show the weakness of his body. They don''t look like patients, but more like the elegant celebrities who lean on the soft couch for a rest in the afternoon.

    The most exquisite two characters of the famous family have been interpreted incisively and vividly in him, which can not be covered up by the sick bones.

    It''s just that Wei, Zheng hongfengyi, is very good. When he speaks, he obviously reveals his lack of middle Qi. His voice is light and floating. It''s not close enough or even hard to hear clearly: "Chang Ying, today''s son, is very energetic in wearing this pomegranate red

    Wei Changying''s today''s dress is selected by he''s help. The pomegranate red tangled branches of magnolia flowers are embroidered on Ru in a dark way. The water color is Luo skirt, the crimson training is girded around the waist, the single thread is wound up, and two Magnolia hairpins are slanted. Originally, it''s hot now, and pomegranate red is the color of the top red and the top gorgeous. Shangru''s heart is a little hotter when seeing this. However, the green here is thick and green, and the red and green match each other, but it sets off her original bright appearance, which is almost invisible.Hearing his father''s praise, Wei Changying said with a smile: "I knew that my father would definitely say yes. Before that, my mother asked me to change another lotus color! Which lotus color has pomegranate red bright She said, and made a face at Madame song.

    Wei Zhenghong smiled softly, with a smile of indescribable elegance. He said softly, "lotus root color is good, my son is born well and looks good in everything."

    Although it''s the ordinary words used by the doting parents to coax their daughter, from his point of view, they are unreasonable and convincing. It''s no wonder that the old lady song broke her heart for this son. She can''t let go of it.

    If Wei Zhenghong is a healthy person, what''s more to worry about?

    Madame song stared at her daughter and spat, "don''t get used to her all the time. She''s so used to being more unruly now. I can''t care for her anymore."

    "How could my mother not control me?" Wei Changying said courteously, "I listen to my mother most!"

    "It''s not easy for your mother to take you. Don''t make her worry too much." Wei Zhenghong is still smiling, softly admonishing.

    Wei Changying spits out his tongue and says that Wei Zhenghong turns to Wei Changfeng. Wen says, "how are your lessons these days?"

    "Both Sir and grandfather said that the child was quite attentive." Wei Changfeng''s way is respectful and modest. He is a typical son of a famous family. At a young age, he has attached great importance to manners and conversation. Although he tries to behave gracefully and calmly towards his biological father, he just seems a little green and astringent because of his age, which is far less than Wei Zhenghong''s charm and charm infiltrated into his bones. Compared with his elder sister, he always seems a little restrained.

    It''s just that Wei Zhenghong has different requirements for his children. He has such a son at his knees. Although he doesn''t think that everything of Ruiyu hall and Wei Huan should be Wei Changfeng like old lady song, he also hopes that his only son can support his own family. Therefore, he was very satisfied with Wei Changfeng''s understanding. Wen said, "it''s a blessing for you to be famous in the sea and to be able to worship under his door. Although praised, you can''t be slack."

    Wei Changfeng quickly accepted: "I will."

    Mrs. Song said angrily, "Changfeng''s class is good. Don''t worry about it at all." Knowing that Wei Zhenghong''s energy is limited, seeing that he has asked his children, he turned the subject aside and said, "how are you these days? Do you feel more refreshed? "

    Wei Zhenghong''s pale face showed a faint smile. In the smile, he was exhausted and helpless, but he said, "it''s better."

    His illness was brought out from the fetus, which was not enough by human resources. In those years, Wei Huan and old lady song got a famous doctor from home to stay in Wei''s house for two years, and then they had a slight improvement. However, they just hung their lives with medicine stones after they had a pair of children.

    Even so, every now and then, he has to suffer from a small illness. He is elegant and calm. In fact, he has to suffer in three days and two ends. It''s common for him to suffer all night. This is not even the famous doctor who has been invited before. He has done his best to keep Wei Zheng Hong alive until this meeting.

    Wei Zhenghong is very clear about his body. In his whole life, he has been procrastinating all day. But although living is suffering for him, he is willing to live such a miserable but happy life for the children of his parents and cousins who have been married for decades despite his poor health.

    But Wei Zhenghong was used to such pain, but Mrs. song kept gripping his heart for him, in order not to worry his wife, so he didn''t want to talk about his body at the moment, and turned the topic aside: "last time, Changying didn''t mention lotus cake. This morning, Lu Quan went to the garden to pick lotus seeds and came back. You will have a taste later."

    His purpose of changing the topic was very obvious, and Mrs. song could not help but look gloomy. She doesn''t know whether her husband''s health is good or not. However, she doesn''t give up her heart and always looks forward to finding another good prescription or heaven''s mercy. Wei and Zheng are all right at once. The couple support their eldest daughter and children together, and they can rely on each other.

    The couple are dejected, but Wei Changying is lively. He grins at his father''s couch and says, "lotus seed cake? My father didn''t know that the little maid beside me played in the garden two days ago, picked the wild water chestnut and went back. I ate a few, but I thought it had a different flavor. Why don''t you let Lu Quan make another water chestnut cake next time? "

    Madame song immediately flew over with an eye knife: "your father specially remembers the food you casually mention, but you are fast!"

    "But a pastry, my son since the opening, should not?" Wei Zhenghong smiled mildly and raised his hand to the servant not far away. "Write it down and let Lu Quan do it next time."

    Lu Quan is the person in charge of Wei Zhenghong ''.

    ¡­¡­ When it comes to eating, Wei Zhenghong simply orders the meal to start. The first lotus seed cake mentioned by Wei Chang Ying was brought up, along with Poria cocos, Yundou rolls and Lichee porridge.

    Seeing the lotus seed cake with light green color and a layer of sugar, Wei Changying''s eyes brightened and stretched out his sheath to take one. He put it first in front of Wei Zhenghong. At the same time, Wei Changfeng also folded his sleeves to honor Mrs. song. When Wei Zhenghong smiled and let them use it for their own use, the two brothers and sisters happily ate it.Wei Zheng was ill for a long time. He drank medicine three times a day. Naturally, his appetite was not good. Mrs. song was worried about her husband and had little interest in cakes. They both ate a little casually. It''s Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng who eat very sweet when they are young and have a good appetite. The couple look at their children''s healthy and lively appearance, and the depression that worried about Wei Zhenghong''s body before disappears a lot unconsciously.

    When Wei Changying finished eating one and wanted to take it again, Mrs. Song said: "eat less. It''s made of glutinous rice. If you eat more, I''m afraid you can keep it!"

    Hearing that, Wei Changying had to look at the lotus seed cake reluctantly, took a piece of Poria cocos cake and bit it absently, and then threw it back into the plate in front of her. Mrs. song was about to teach her daughter to waste again, but the external dishes came up one after another. Because of Wei Zhenghong, most of them were medicine meals and family banquets, only two cold dishes were used.

    After fresh bamboo shoots mixed with celery and steamed with chrysanthemum, it''s a kind of old duck with Cordyceps. Mrs. song hurriedly pulls up her sleeve to serve soup for her husband. If she didn''t pay attention to the time before, she let Wei Changying just muddle through

 V1.Chapter 22

    After eating, Wei Zhenghong''s spirit was fair, so he left his wife and daughter to talk. Most of it was Wei Changying, who said that Mrs. song was angry with her once in a while. Wei Changfeng listened in silence, and from time to time peeped into her father '' My brother is willing to bow to the wind.

    It is necessary to know that Mrs. song was also the legitimate daughter of Song family in the south of the Yangtze River. Although Song Wei''s marriage gave priority to the children of the right age in each other''s families, as the daughter of Song family''s warlord in the south of the Yangtze River, she would not be forced by Song family if she didn''t want to. With such a strong disposition, Mrs. song knows that it must be difficult to marry Wei Zhenghong, but she is glad to leave the cabinet. It has a lot to do with Wei Zhenghong''s demeanor - not really admiring Wei Zhenghong. Where does Mrs. song wronged her.

    Having a father like this, Wei Changfeng doesn''t say anything, but in his heart he is very eager to learn from his father''s personality. Every time he meets, he always ignores his words, but focuses on his study.

    But Wei Changying, who is determined to fight for the future by force, obviously has no such idea. She chirps around Wei Zhenghong and says that, her eyebrows fly and her eyes move, which is extremely lively. Under the green shade, the man in the blue robe smiled and listened. His face was happy. He only frowned when his daughter didn''t pay attention and restrained the pain. Half an hour later, the young man came up to remind him that Wei Zhenghong had to rest. Song Fu was reluctant to part with him.

    After leaving the Leyi courtyard, Madame song looked back sadly, which made her listless counterpart say: "go back, don''t slack off your homework, so that your father won''t worry, you know?"

    Both brothers and sisters answered, and Madame song whispered: "Chang Ying did a good job today, and your father loves to see you in such a high spirits. It''s Changfeng. You''re too silent, which will make your father think you''re not close to him. Next time, you''ll have to change! "

    Wei Changying wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "I see Changfeng has been looking at his father. It seems that he has something to say to him?"

    "No." Although Wei Changfeng is younger and more mature than his unruly sister, he also likes to keep his family''s children at bay. When he is young, his mother scolds him at the moment. When his sister runs, he blushes with embarrassment and says, "it''s just that my father is in a good mood today."

    Although Wei Zhenghong is very ill, he is very strong in his bones. He doesn''t like to tell others the words of pain. Especially in front of his children, he is very sad and only slightly frowns. He always smiles when talking with his children Mrs. song felt sad and said with a forced smile, "he is always happy to see you."

    Because she was worried about Wei Zhenghong, Mrs. song didn''t want to say anything to her children. She told them to say goodbye and went back to other places.

    When Wei Changying returned to nianshuangting, he took a post and said, "the post of Jingping mansion has been sent."

    "Second sister''s birthday?" Wei Changying takes a look at it. Seeing that it''s the same as before, he puts it down and says, "it''s better than last year''s backup gift."

    He Shi knew that she had always despised Wei Changxian''s bullying of Sanfang and thought it was Wei Huan''s face, so the gifts given in the past two years were very plain, so he reminded: "it''s said that the Liu family is going to give the second young lady an heir. Is this a little bit more?"

    "Heirs?" Wei Changying was stunned and said, "Liu Jizhao has been dead for two years. How can I mention it now?"

    Although today''s widowed young women are likely to marry for a new life, they are respected by famous families. Like Wei Changxian, she became a widow within a few years after she left the cabinet. Even if she went back to her mother''s house, she would basically stay for the rest of her life. Wei Changxian is the first daughter of his family. Her husband Liu Jizhao is not low in the Liu family, and he died for his country. Naturally, he can''t be allowed to give up his heir. When Wei Changxian was a new widower, Wei Huan privately discussed why Liu family didn''t give Liu Jizhao a heir?

    After all, with a child, Wei Changxian can look forward to it. Otherwise, young widows really don''t know what to do all day long. But Wei Changxian hasn''t mentioned the issue of heirs in the past two years. Wei Changying still thinks that she is impatient to raise children and intends to point out that she has passed on crying at the end of her life.

    He smiled and said, "how can the lady who is thinking about wielding a knife and making a gun not pay attention to her words? This matter is now known in the house - the second Miss doesn''t want the children of Liu''s side branch, but only wants to choose one of Liu''s nephews. But Liu Jizhao''s brothers have not many children. In the first two years, there were no younger ones. She was worried about whether she would raise them or not. No, last month, Liu zhongzhao got a concubine. Liu zhongzhao himself had two longer legitimate sons. The Liu family sent someone to Fengzhou to ask the second youngest sister if she wanted this child. "

    "Second sister wants it?" Asked Wei Changying.

    "I want it." He said, "although he is a commoner, he is Liu Jizhao''s nephew. His blood is very close. And if you don''t want it this time, who knows when the right person will be next? After all, miss two has been very lonely in the government of Jingping these two years, and there are some things that can be done to raise an heir. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "it''s a good thing. She has serious things to do, and don''t always look for us."

    "In fact, both Jingping mansion and our mansion are the blood of the old lord. They are in Fengzhou city. It''s better to get along with each other intimately or intimately." He smiled and said, "don''t worry about the second young lady all the time. There is no good husband. Although she is still rich in clothes and food, what can she hope for in the future? No matter how good the heirs are, they are not flesh and blood. "He Shi is a powerful person, and she is not willing to let people easily. She usually likes to follow Wei Changying. Only two people, she always goes against Wei Changying''s preference, that is, she is very unhappy with Jiang Zheng and deeply sympathizes with Wei Changxian. This is because he is also a widow. Her husband died of illness the year after she became the nurse of Wei Changying. They had a son, who was only three months older than Wei Changying, but died when she was six years old.

    At that time, he Shi was still young, and Mrs. song pitied her life experience. Because she was just a servant, she didn''t need to pay attention to etiquette like the ladies of the Wei family. She asked her privately if she would marry another person and leave a child, somehow or not. Of course, in this way, she can''t serve Wei Changying any more. After all, in a family like Wei''s, the near attendants of the young ladies are all required to meet the requirements of the virtuous servants and good maidservants. Leave a remarried woman beside the girl who leaves. No one can ask others to discuss whether Wei Changying will be taught badly.

    However, he family was frustrated by the death of his only son. After several years, he had feelings for Wei Changying. He was unwilling to leave the little master, so he refused Mrs. song''s sympathy.

    As he was a young widowed man and lost his only son, he had a special understanding and sympathy for Wei Changxian who seemed to experience.

    Wei Changying also knew this point, which would listen to her advice, and said: "well, second sister doesn''t ask for trouble, and I didn''t take the initiative to provoke her."

    After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll add some grapes and pomegranates, or whatever is suitable. Anyway, my aunt has done it."

    He said carefully, "whether the heir was born to miss two is not true. Miss two is always thoughtful. Don''t think that the eldest miss is laughing at her. According to the view of the maid, it''s better to choose a kind of longevity, which deserves jing''er vertically and horizontally. "

    "I have many of these things in my private library. Besides the best ones, my aunt can choose them at will." Wei Changying nods.

    In a flash, she arrived at Wei Changxian''s birthday and was beaten short by song Zaishui. Although Sanfang''s sister was in a dilemma at that time, she would not go this day. The reason is also implied by song Zaishui, because Pei family has some small discomfort. It''s reasonable to stay as a daughter and serve her.

    Three room sisters don''t go. Two room is far away in the capital. Wei Huan, a girl of the same generation, won one. She didn''t wake up until she changed her dress. First, she didn''t go out. She ran to mingse Curie and song Zaishui and said, "cousin, you can''t tell four sister and five sister. I''ll go to Jingping mansion alone today? No, you have to go with me! "

    Song Zaishui was surprised and said, "how could you go alone? Are they not going to Changfeng? "

    Wei Changxian is a widow of her mother''s house. Of course, she won''t have a big birthday. So she asked Wei Huan and Wei Jiong to have a banquet in her house. Although she has been married, she is young and low in rank. It seems that the generation of Mrs. song will not go to the banquet unless there is something else to discuss with the Jingping government. Generally, they will let their children go with their gifts. Pei, the third lady, went there once for her brother''s sake, but she will not lose her face if she bumps a nail.

    Because it''s a cousin, close, so the boys will also go to join a lively, by the way to meet with cousins.

    It''s strange for song to hear from Wei Changying in the water that she''s going alone. However, Wei Changying said, "Changfeng and their eldest brother, nine younger brothers and ten younger brothers are going together. I''m going to accompany the second elder sister with six younger sisters? Six younger sisters sit for half a minute at most and definitely shout to play in the garden. Then I''m left alone to talk with the second elder sister - you don''t know that I can''t talk with the second elder sister. "

    Song in the water gloating way: "this is not just right? You are going to marry to the Shen family next year. Who knows if all your sisters in law and aunts can go with you? Now it''s time to practice with your second sister. You have to seize this opportunity! "

    "I don''t!" Wei Chang Ying took her arm. "You and I go together - a person like the second elder sister is the most suitable for your cousin. It''s the virtuous and virtuous person to deal with it. The ready-made cousin is here. It''s foolish for me not to drag you to deal with it."

    "No, no!" Song pushed her lazily in the water and said, "on such a hot day, I''m not going to join in the fun! Besides, how could you accompany Miss Wei Er alone? She''s not without a sister-in-law. "

    Wei Changying drags her and says: "every year, the second sister''s birthday is run by her sister-in-law. Her second son''s body and bones are not good, and she has not been able to be stable since she landed. So although the eldest sister-in-law sent his servants to hold a banquet, she just came to congratulate her and left at the sitting meeting. Nine younger brothers and ten younger brothers are not old enough to get a wife. Where is not I alone with her? Alas, you''ve made all this. How can you make me so embarrassed if you don''t advise four sisters and five sisters not to go? Anyway, you must accompany me! "

    Song refused to get up on the couch next to the water and said lazily: "you are not afraid to offend her, just say a few words and go, OK? What do you want me to do? She didn''t post to me again, Baba''s hurry to the door, don''t ask others to rush out! "

    "You are the empress of the future. You go to congratulate her. She only has the share of pengbi Shenghui. How dare you dislike her?" Wei Changying said that song, who was originally at ease, suddenly froze in the water After a few minutes, she almost didn''t jump up and stared at her cousin: "you''re not angry with me, are you not happy?"Wei Changying throws away her sleeve hand, grins and says, "good cousin, I accidentally made a mistake. Don''t worry. Here, I know you are in a bad mood now. Just go to the second elder sister''s birthday with me. Let''s have a break!"

    Song in the water Yin face, sneer: "I do not agree to relax, you will defeat me interested in defeat until I have to accompany you to Jingping mansion?"

    "Cousin said this, how can I think so bad?" "My cousin is the prince to be, the empress to be, and the one who wants to show respect to the world. Although I am your cousin, there are different kings and ministers. How can I offend my cousin? Speaking of the world, I don''t think this mother is more beautiful than her cousin... "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Enough! " A series of princesses, empresses, and mothers all over the world. They heard that song Zaishui, who now hated the royal family of the Wei Dynasty, was about to spit blood. Her chest heaved violently for a moment, her face was blue and white for a long time, and then she said, "I I''ll go with you. You wait for me to change

    Wei Changying''s face immediately smiles, and flatters: "cousin, you are so nice! Cousin, you are just like my own sister! "

    "If I were your sister, I would have been pissed off by you when I was growing up with you!" She obviously got a bargain and sold well. Song, who was going to the inner room, nearly stumbled under the water. She took a deep breath and roared back!

 V1.Chapter 23

    On the way to Jingping mansion, song had a shady face in Shuidu, making the little maids from the carriage up to Wei Changying and down to the tea service all have eyes, nose and heart, which are very clever. However, she was raised as a future queen. She knows nothing about it. Although his face was on the way to Jingping mansion, when the curtain of the car was lifted, Song Dynasty changed back to gentle and noble in the water, and his quarrel was full of warm smile, so he had to write the words "virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, virtuous, chaste, and model girl" on his body.

    The two sisters were helped out of the carriage, and before they had finished their skirts, they heard a voice on the stone steps not far away, like the voice of a yellow warbler saying, "eh, three younger sisters, have you brought the guests? This is Miss Song? "

    When Song Dynasty went along the water, he saw three or five people standing on the steps and under the porch. Among them was a young woman in a moonlight, lotus and broad sleeves, wearing a water color dress. Someone in the mansion was still wearing such a plain dress. It must be Wei changxianben who is the Lord and widow of today.

    Sure enough, Wei Changying gave the young woman a gift and said politely, "how are you doing, sister two? This is indeed the cousin of the Song family. "

    "I''m fine." Wei Changxian smiled lightly, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. She was polite and indifferent. Her eyes wandered over the water in Song Dynasty. She raised her sleeves slightly, half covered her mouth, and said, "I said, looking at her appearance and behavior, they are different from ordinary girls, and they are full of atmosphere I heard a few days ago that Miss Song is now living in the second uncle mansion. I''m just a unlucky person. I didn''t dare to post to such a noble person as Miss Song. Unexpectedly, Miss Song came in person. I''m surprised and ashamed. "

    Say to want to give song in water compensation.

    Song is busy in the water and says, "what''s that about sister Wei Er? My sister doesn''t dislike me coming here rashly. I''m very grateful. What''s more, my husband died for his country. Although I only heard about it in the water, I also deeply admire it! My elder sister is a husband, a pure heart, and a good example of a woman. How can she say "unlucky"

    As she spoke, she carefully looked at Miss Wei Er. Although song Zaishui was influenced by her cousin Wei Changying, she had no good feelings for Wei Changxian, and could not help but feel sorry: Wei Changxian''s expectation was no more than double ten at most, her face was full moon, her eyebrows were long, her eyes were like autumn water, her lips and nose were red, her body was plump, but she was not overstaffed, but some were round and jade What do you mean.

    Because of her widowhood, she didn''t apply any powder. In summer, she was waiting on the porch. Although the maid beside her lifted the ice basin, a thin layer of sweat appeared on the tip of her nose, making her skin more delicate and white. The black hair is made into a simple chignon, only two flat hairpins without patterns are inserted. The whole person looks fresh and generous, graceful and beautiful, unlike the complaining women in the boudoir imagined before the Song Dynasty in the water, without losing the graces of the ladies Song Zaishui thought that Miss Wei Er was born in a noble family, but she had to keep the festival for her late husband and survive for decades alone.

    After hearing song Zaishui''s words, Wei Changxian''s eyes were full of grief, and her eyes were red. She sobbed, "Miss Song has said so much, but I''m not a fugitive. How can I set an example?" Liu Jizhao died for her country. Wei Changxian is both sad and proud. Although it''s her birthday today, song Zaishui mentioned it directly, but she didn''t feel offended. Instead, she said softly, "now it''s hot, let''s go to see her mother first."

    Wei Changying looks at Song Zaishui, and thinks that I know that the cousin who talks with others, talks with ghosts and tries to make the second sister happy is just at her fingertips. Fortunately, Wei Changxian doesn''t say this, or song Zaishui will be angry with her

    On the way, Wei Changxian was trying to calm down her emotions, but she didn''t make a sound until she came to Jing Ping''s son-in-law, so she picked up her emotions and introduced her to both sides.

    Wei Changying is no stranger to this aunt. Song saw Liu for the first time in the water. The reason why she was called Liu is because she is a continuous string. The first wife of Wei Zhengya, the son of Jing pinggong, died of illness ten years ago. After one year''s wife, Wei Zhengya died. Wei Changxian, his daughter, was worth cardamom and needed women Because of the cultivation of the elders, he married his cousin.

    So the little Liu family is the mother of Wei Changxian and others in name. She is less than 30 years old in fact. She looks more like a sister to Wei Changxian.

    It''s said that the future Princess will accompany her cousin to come to celebrate the birth of Wei Xian. Of course, Liu is very respectful and very polite to thank song zaiwai.

    Song Dynasty was always able to cope with the situation by hand. In three or five sentences, everyone said that she was very fond of her and felt like a spring breeze. Everyone secretly thought that she was the one who was looked upon by the royal family when she was young. She was really born with a pair of exquisite crystal gall. But for the first time, she was able to cope with all the people, just like she had made friends with them for more than ten years Just as harmonious.

    Song in the water to support the scene, Wei Changying will hide lazy, wholeheartedly picked the grapes on the plate to eat. While eating, Wei Changfeng and others who entered the mansion from the front door also came to greet Xiao Liu.

    Originally, they were all the children of the Wei family. This general report just means to call them in directly. However, when Song Dynasty was in Shuizhou, she was a young female guest. She was born well and had been appointed by the royal family for a long time. Liu''s family hesitated and thought about it and said: "it''s all her own flesh and blood, and they are all in Fengzhou, which is not uncommon for thousands of miles. Why such a guest? In the hot weather, they come here on horseback. Let''s have a rest first. Don''t get caught in the heat. "That''s what they said, but they all heard that they were afraid that song was here in the water, and they didn''t want to ask the foreign man to bump her.

    In order to avoid song''s embarrassment in the water, little Liu was about to turn to the topic immediately and say something beside it. He didn''t want Wei Changxian to suddenly say: "you''re welcome. I said that I was born in a bad day. In a hot day, when I landed, I called my first mother to be fully guilty. It was even more difficult to survive in the moon! Come back after a few years What is to be congratulated on today''s birth? "

    "You child." Little Liu''s face flashed a bit of embarrassment. Knowing what he had just said, Wei Changxian thought it was a reflection of her birthday, but it was just a hot day, and she disliked the trouble. She hurriedly said, "the reason why the family get together is to make you happy. What do you think of Miss Song and your sister-in-law and sister-in-law? I thought you didn''t want to see them! "

    Xiao Liu''s attempt to complete the scene with a smile and hatred led her to say: "Fengzhou Wei''s family is the top famous family in the world, and the second young lady is the only daughter of the eldest son of the family. If the second young lady''s birthday is not good, how many people in the world can be good?"

    Stepmother and mammy all said so, Wei Changxian''s expression is still light: "mother wants more, I just have some self injury, no side meaning."

    Hearing this, Liu said, "don''t think about those sad things in a good day." "And soft voice way," wait for the Liu family to send the child, you teach him well, the so-called living grace is not as big as raising grace, is the heir, you take care of him, in fact, and the same as the natural

    Song had a wave in his eyes. He thought that it was easy for Wei Changxian to be multi-minded. With such a stepdaughter, Liu''s family usually had a headache. It''s no wonder that Wei Changying was bothered by her stepmother. Originally, Liu Jizhao died for his country, and Wei Changying was so good at martial arts. He didn''t mention that he had a sister relationship with Wei Changxian, nor should he be so tired of his widow.

    Because Xiao Liu directly mentioned the issue of Heizi, Yu Qing Yu, Li Wei and Ying also asked two questions. Wei Changxian said lightly: "I haven''t seen it before, little boy It''s said in the letter that it looks like a seasonal photo. "

    "Looking like a second brother-in-law?" This heir hasn''t been sent yet, and Wei Changxian is very considerate. It''s not easy to answer. Wei Changying quickly pondered over the wording, and then said dryly, "that''s fate with the second sister."

    Seeing Wei Changxian, Liu suddenly stopped his head and said nothing. He had no choice but to make perfunctory remarks on her behalf, saying, "the child will arrive in two days after the full moon half a month ago."

    Wei Chang Ying suddenly remembered something and said, "Auntie Tang, is this child still in Donghu?"

    "Of course, the children of the Liu family are in Donghu." Little Liu Shi looked at her one eye, some surprised way, "how does Chang Ying ask?"

    "I......" Wei Changying said something to his mouth but paused for a moment. Then he saw Wei Changxian and whispered, "I just want to say that it''s hot today, and children are going far away..."

    "The little Liu hurriedly said:" the child is very strong, and there are people on the way to take good care of him. It''s the blood of the Liu family. How could he be wronged

    "I''m talkative." Wei Changying realized that he had overstepped, and apologized.

    "Are you still polite to your aunt?" Xiao Liu smiled modestly and annoyed her. Song had two gossips in the water. Wei Changxian suddenly said, "I expect that sister-in-law will come to me soon. I will take Miss Song and Changying back first?"

    This stepdaughter has so many hearts, but she is also the daughter of Yuanpei and the widow of the festival. She can''t help but treat her well. Little Liu''s family was made almost to die by her in public just now. Now, I wish she had left early so as not to regenerate branches. She immediately said: "I forget Chenguang when I talk You are all young. It is too boring to be here. Come on. "

    He smiled and told song Zaishui, who had visited for the first time, not to be restrained.

    After a few pleasantries with Xiao Liu, she left the yard and asked Wei Changxian, "are four sisters and five sisters not together?"

    Wei Changying thought that as expected, you won''t leave this alone. She pretended to sigh: "three aunts are not feeling well this morning. Four younger sisters and five younger sisters are worried. They all stay at home to serve soup and medicine. They asked me to bring the gift. Don''t be surprised, second sister."

    Hearing this, Wei Changxian''s face suddenly sank, his brow wrinkled, and he snorted softly, saying, "is that right? What a coincidence? "

    "Yes, maybe it''s because of the heat these days and the excessive ice tanks in the night?" Wei Changying''s way is very important.

    Song Zaishui just chimed in: "don''t worry about the second miss. Mrs. Pei just has some discomfort. I expect it will be OK in a day or two."

    Wei Changxian doesn''t care about Pei''s body of course, but Pei, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan deliberately avoid themselves. However, Song Dynasty said that Wei Changxian was "worthy of being a model woman". After all, Wei Changxian is inferior to Wei Changying. He can wear the default high in this short clip The hat was thrown to his feet and stepped on -- what''s more, song had a special identity in the water and came to congratulate himself for the first time. He could not ignore his cousin or stepmother like that, so he had to recognize the title of virtuous and considerate. He replied coldly, "is that so? That''s good. "She was not stupid either. Before, she thought that song Zaishui''s words were ironed and people were in the eyes. She thought that song Zaishui was a person to be handed over to. At this time, she would come over to the Song family to see Wei Changying. She dug a hole for herself as soon as she met her. She was annoyed and her face showed some points. She was not very happy. Wei Changying and song Zaishui were not people to please her. Since they had no chance to talk, they were simply not good Speaking.

    In this way, when she arrived at the yard where Wei Changxian lived, a simple maid came up to report that it was the second childe who had just eaten a bowl of lotus seed soup and vomited. So Su, who had come to celebrate Wei Changxian and arranged a family dinner for her, worried about the second son, hurried back to see and left the maid to plead guilty.

    "Rose is vomiting? It matters? " Hearing this, Wei Changxian was shocked. On purpose, the faces that Wei Changying and song had placed on the water all the way were gone, full of anxiety.

    The second childe, Wei Shangui, is the second grandson of the government of Jingping. The child is only three years old now. It is said that he was conceived shortly after the birth of Su''s son. His brother and eldest childe, Wei Shangui, lost their vitality at the beginning, so the second childe was born with some deficiencies. Like Uncle Wei Zhenghong, he was born with weakness.

    For this reason, after the birth of Wei Shangui, she became a heart disease of the Su family. She was much more interested in her second son than her first son. I heard that he vomited and ate. She was so worried that she immediately put down everything and rushed back - even if she would offend her aunt today.

    Although Wei Changxian is a caring person, she died without any children after she was married. Now, although she is going to inherit children, she has no blood relationship with her. On the contrary, it is the nephews surnamed Wei who are the blood of her family. They have always been very concerned about the two legitimate sons of Wei Changxu. At the moment, they are not in the mood to worry about Su''s leaving their own birthday for their son, but they are worried.

 V1.Chapter 24

    The nephew is ill, so the aunt can''t only think about her birthday. Wei Changxian asked the maid to wait for her here just thinking about Su''s order, but she didn''t send another person to inquire about the specific situation. She immediately scolded the maid for stupidity. She frowned at Wei Changying and song zaiwai: "I don''t know what''s going on, my sister is weak I''m not at ease because I''m so stupid. I want to go to my sister-in-law and have a look. Chang Ying, please accompany Miss song here for me first. "

    He also said he was slow to song Zaishui.

    But Wei Changying said, "let''s go to see the rose together."

    "All right." Wei Changxian originally thought that song had a special identity in the water, so she couldn''t be forced to visit Wei Shangui, so she asked Wei Changying to stay with her. But now that song had no objection in the water, although Wei Shangui was a boy, she is still very young now, and there is nothing to avoid, so naturally she won''t care about the two people going together.

    They were surrounded by servants and servants to Wei Changxu''s and Su''s courtyard. When they entered the courtyard, Su''s who was informed rushed out.

    Su''s description is thin and plain. At the moment, because Wei Shangui, the second son, is concerned about her, the two described eyebrows of Guiye are almost wrinkled into a ball. The color of sadness is beyond expression, and even less beautiful. However, the manner and conversation are very elegant. In the end, it is the daughter of the Su family in Qingzhou who came out from the same family as the Wei family and the Song family.

    In other words, the Su surname is not only Wei Changying''s elder sister-in-law, but also has another important relationship. She is Mrs. Su, the niece of Wei Changying''s future mother-in-law. Although she is not one, she is also married from the imperial capital. For this reason, both old lady song and madam Song told Wei Changying to be clever in front of her sister-in-law, so as not to pass on any unpleasant words to the imperial capital, which made Mrs. Su disgusted before she saw her daughter-in-law.

    However, Su''s sister-in-law is not difficult to serve, especially Wei Changxian. Wei Changying''s impression of the Tang''s sister-in-law is much better than that of Wei Changxian. However, she listened to her grandmother and mother''s advice and respected Su''s all the time. Seeing the ceremony on both sides in a hurry, Wei Changxian can''t wait to ask: "sister in law, how is rose now? What''s going on here? "

    "Just now the doctor has given the needle, but it''s much better." Of course, Su''s family knew the reason why she and Tang came together. She reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s all due to the carelessness of the nursing mother. Last night, she indulged him to play with ice. As a result, she was attacked by the cold, which came out when she ate today."

    "Rose is always weak. How can she play with ice?" Wei Changxian frowned and said, "this nurse is too stupid!"

    Su''s family has long seen the seeing song in the water, but Wei Changxian can''t spare time to ask. Only when he comes to this meeting can he say: "let''s not talk about these This young lady, I just came back on the way as if I heard one ear, saying that Miss Song came to congratulate her second sister in person today? "

    Song in the water is naturally humble and gentle to talk to her, for the arrival of song in the water, the Su family and Liu family show the same courteous and polite, of course, this courteous also with the well-known family customary reserve, how can not let people feel flattery.

    After exchanging greetings for a while, Su asked everyone to come in and have a seat.

    Inside is the place where Wei Shangui is placed. They pushed each other into the door, turned the screen, and saw a little boy standing on the glazed couch near the west window, looking at him with dark eyes. Naturally, this boy is Wei Shangui. He is three years old. He was born in the rich brocade heap and never worried about food and clothing. But he looks almost the same age as the two-year-old. It''s really worrying for him. Now I have just vomited, and my face is even sallow, without any blood color. I feel sick and sick, and my face is sallow. I feel sorry when I see it.

    Beside the couch, in addition to a terrified servant girl, there is also a boy in embroidered clothes who quietly accompanies Wei Shangui, who is Wei Shangui''s first brother and four-year-old Wei Shanshi. Fortunately, he is a healthy and handsome child, or Su''s heart will break.

    The two brothers knew Wei Changxian and Wei Changying, but they were strange to Song Dynasty in the water. After Su''s order, Wei Shan began to tidy up his clothes. He was very serious and came to see him. Wei Shangui was not in good health and could not get up. He also asked Ann in a tender voice.

    Song Zaishui, of course, was too busy to stop and help her. She came in a hurry and didn''t expect to bring a gift to the children. Fortunately, she was not a person advocating the beauty of simplicity. She had a lot of jewelry and hairpins. Now she picked two for them. The two children looked at the Su family. They saw the Su family and song Zaishui for a while. Then they thanked song Zaishui again.

    After that, Wei Shan retreats to the couch where Wei Shangui lies, and still accompanies his younger brother quietly.

    Little brother''s friendly and quiet appearance is very touching. Song Zaishui can''t help praising them for their understanding. Wei Shanshi, who just sat down, hears the words and hurriedly gets up again to salute and thank him. It''s very interesting for a child to make such a solemn and upright look of an adult. His answer is also very polite and clear: "Song Biao Gumu praised him. My elder brother is young. I wish I could not replace him with my own body..."

    "You''re talking nonsense again." Su hurriedly interrupts his words and says gently, "it''s for mother to replace rose. You''re too young."

    "That''s what it means to be brother, friend, brother, and filial." Song said in shuirou, "this is also a good way for Wei Da''s cousin and sister-in-law Su''s son. In Fengzhou, Wei''s family is famous for Li clan, and their son is extraordinary."The Wei family often serves as a ceremony officer. Several ancestors have made notes on etiquette. Of course, their children like to listen to such words. Su said modestly, "the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River is also a famous family at home. The song cousin got the holy eye when she was young, which shows the Song family''s style.". Dog son can get song cousin a praise, it is really their blessing

    Wei Changying laughed in his heart, and sure enough, song, who was always gentle and kind, was frozen in the water and recovered after a rest. He reluctantly said with a smile, "sister Su is over praised." She was afraid that Su Shi would follow her to mother Yitianxia for compliments like he Shi did before, and hurriedly said, "I''m going to have a rest now, young master. We''re always here to disturb them. I''m afraid it''s almost time to disturb them..."

    Su''s busy way: "today is the birthday of the second sister. I should help her. It happened that you were tired and came here specially. Where is the trouble? It''s the sister-in-law who has neglected you. "

    He also made a special apology to Wei Changxian. For the sake of his nephew, Wei Changxian was generous and didn''t care about his sister-in-law. Several people said a few words, because although Wei Shangui didn''t vomit at the moment, she was very weak. Originally, Wei Shangui''s vomiting was caused by her mother''s carelessness. So even if there are servants, Su''s meeting can''t leave here to have a party for her little aunt. After all, it''s better to watch Wei Shangui, so she has to politely come to Wei Changxian.

    After hearing this, Wei Changxian said, "I said that there is nothing easy to do. Every year, you have to post. Today, rose is not good. I don''t want to go to any banquet myself..."

    Su quickly cut off her words and said, "the second sister is complaining about her sister-in-law!" Although she remembers her second son''s body, she also feels sad and laughing at this. Do you know that Wei Changying and song are in the water after receiving the post? Does Wei Changxian clearly dislike them for celebrating?

    Su secretly sighed that the little aunt was getting more and more grumpy now. She was about to force herself to finish the scene for her. The reason to change the topic was to come. A servant girl came in to report that Wei change, the sixth miss, had arrived. She went to Xiao Liu''s first to ask for an encouragement. Unexpectedly, Wei Changxian''s yard learned that everyone had come to visit Wei Shangui - the front and back of her.

    So Su said: "six younger sisters are here! I remember not seeing her for two months, and I don''t know how much taller she is now? "

    Wei change, the sixth miss, is only 13 years old now. It''s exactly when she started to pull out her son. She looks like one or two months, so Su said.

    Wei Jiong, Wei Chang''e''s grandfather, is the weakest of the three sons of the old lord of Wei. Even his heirs were adopted from Wei Huan''s house. However, Wei change is very popular among her peers, which is also due to the fact that she is wearing red grape lines and a silk skirt with silver mud, pink ribbon and lotus root, and a pair of Yaji. She walked in gracefully, and the atmosphere in the whole room felt relaxed.

    It''s not to say how beautiful the girl is. In fact, Wei change was born to be beautiful and upright. Let alone compare her with Wei Changxian, who is shining brightly and looking forward to her. Even Wei Changxian is not so good. But how does this girl look comfortable? She is not stunning, enchanting or out of the world. She just looks at the loveliness that she can''t say.

    Her mouth was crooked and hooked, with a full smile, and a pair of pear whirls on her cheeks were very deep. She saluted all the people first, and then answered the greetings of Wei Shanshi''s little brother in a crisp voice. "I''m late for getting up today, and I think it will be the last one. I didn''t expect that the second elder sister would be quiet. I thought that the third elder sister would also be late to sleep, and I was secretly happy. I heard that everyone would come to the eldest sister-in-law Here it is. "

    Ask about the situation of Wei Shangui.

    Su repeated the previous words and introduced song Zaishui --

    "I have long heard that the third sister''s first cousin is the future Prince and concubine." Song Zaishui looked at Wei Chang''e with a solemn and amiable smile, and almost spit out blood! It''s just that no one but Wei Changying knows that song in the water hates to hear such words most. They all think that since Song in the water is a quasi crown princess, such a glorious identity, whether it''s sincere congratulations or polite, it''s respect. Wei change obviously thinks so, so she says with a smile, "I thought I was in Fengzhou, so it''s hard to be organic in my life He will go to the capital of the emperor. Even if he does, he may not have the blessing to see the crown princess. I''m afraid that he will never know what the world looks like. I didn''t expect to see him here today

    From the heart, it''s not offensive. It''s cute and flattering. It shows the perfunctory skill of the daughter of Wei.

    Just

    Song pinched his palms in the water for a long time, then he was able to maintain the image of dignified and virtuous. He smiled politely and said, "six young ladies are serious." After such a perfunctory remark, she solemnly said, "today I''m coming to talk with Chang Ying about what Prince and princess are not. If sister-in-law and sisters don''t blame me for taking the liberty to call cousin in Shui or song, I''ll think you don''t like me!"

    Su family and others are all eyes and eyebrows transparent people. Although some wonder why song Zaishui didn''t want to listen to such words as "prince, concubine and Niang", song Zaishui''s words clearly imply that they also know their eyes, and somehow they don''t mention such words as Niang and mu Yitianxia that poke song in the water center.Aware of this, song was relieved in the water. Secretly, he had to glare at Wei Changying again: if this unreliable cousin had not dragged herself together, she would not have suffered such a crime!

    It''s just that Wei Changying is tired and lazy. He is not afraid of her glare. Instead, he looks at her jokingly. Obviously, he is happy to see that many elders have always thought that he is the most perfect "model of a young lady" when he can hardly afford to be perfunctory

 V1.Chapter 25

    Wei Shangui is so sick that her birthday feast naturally ends in grass.

    After leaving the Jingping mansion, song Zaishui had a good time with Wei Changying on the carriage. He forced Wei Changying, who knew he was wrong, to apologize again and again. After a sweet talk, song Zaishui''s face calmed down.

    So back to the mansion, first go to the room to see the old lady of song, and then cross the door. Then you can see the old lady of song with a happy look. If you sit in the spring breeze, it seems that you have heard something happy. When you see Wei Changying, you have a deeper smile on your lips. You don''t have to wait for the two to salute

    They sat next to old lady song in accordance with their words. Wei Changying asked curiously, "grandma seems to be very happy today?"

    "Look at this." Old lady song carefully felt for a red sandalwood casket from the couch behind her. The casket was about a foot square. On the surface of the casket was carved with judilian and parafoil. On the side of the casket were twined peony leaves. The four corners were covered with gold foil. Each of the gold foil was inlaid with a night Pearl - so attentive, it was used to hold valuables.

    Old lady song''s things at the bottom of the box are very clear to Wei Changying who put them in the Ming Dynasty. However, this box has never been seen before. At this moment, she is very curious: "what is it?"

    Don''t wait for the old lady song to answer, she has quickly opened the box - the box just opened, a treasure light suddenly shot out, making the room suddenly clear!

    However, on the brocade that was padded in the casket, there was a pair of hairpins with bright colors, like blood and a few drops.

    This pair of hairpins are an integral whole. They are carved from the whole blood jade. On the top, they are birds of wings, on the bottom, they are connected branches. The feathers are lifelike and the branches and leaves are lifelike. This carving is extremely rare!

    Wei Changying and song are the legitimate daughters of the top famous families in the sea. They are used to jewels when they are young. Now they are also amazed by the hairpins!

    Only the old lady Song said with a little pride: "this pair of hairpins are the brushes of Ye Zhufu, a famous craftsman of Ye family. Do you think there is a tiny word" Fu "on the tip of the hairpin? That''s Ye Zhufu''s watch. "

    The cousins hurriedly took one of them to their eyes and looked at it. The young man had a good eyesight. As expected, he saw an ancient seal character "Fu" about the size of sesame seeds at the tip of the hairpin. Song Zaishui was surprised and said: "I heard from my grandmother that this hairpin ring is the best one in the family of ye who replaced the imperial craftsman in the sea, but it seems that ye Zhufu is not the man of today?"

    "Good memory in water." The old lady of song is in a very good mood. She looks at her nephew''s granddaughter with a smile and says with approval, "Ye Zhufu was born in Xuanzong. He has been dead for more than 80 years. Although there are many hairpins in his life, the most proud one is to count them!"

    While talking, old lady song took the one she took from Wei Changying and said, "be careful This pair of hairpins were worth thousands of gold when they were made. Up to now, they are even more valuable. Although Su''s family in Qingzhou won''t let us, they are also the top of the things Su Xiuman married when he came out of the Pavilion! "

    "Mrs. Su''s dowry?" Wei Changying is surprised that the hairpin she took has been picked up by the old lady of Song Dynasty, but nothing has happened. Even the delicate song Zaiyuan in the water is scared to put the hairpin back in the box. Although there are tens of thousands of gold, song Zaiying, who was raised by the future queen, is not so careful about wings. But this is the dowry of Wei Changying''s future mother-in-law. Now it''s sent to Wei Changying. It''s so important Even if it''s a worthless object, it''s better to be careful.

    Song old lady carefully put away the box, this just smiled and said: "isn''t it? It was sent by Su Xiuman''s old servant, who was married to him, day and night in person. "

    It''s no wonder that the old man of Song Dynasty is in such a good mood. At the beginning, Wei Changying was killed by a man. Even if she didn''t pass the door, she planned to disclose her husband''s plan of lying down to Mrs. su. Mrs. Su was upset. When Wei Changying''s first aunt passed the house, she deliberately went to the granddaughter of the Marquis of Jingcheng and the famous virtuous Wei Lingyue of the emperor. She even picked many of them in public In, the hand string of Chenxiang wood was given to weilingyue.

    Although it''s impossible for Mrs. Su to bypass Shen Xuan and change her daughter-in-law, it''s Wei Lingyue, who is of the same family, who has got the Pearl of Mrs. Su''s hand for many years. She got it in front of Wei Changying''s aunt, Wei Zhengyin. On the contrary, Mrs. Su didn''t say anything to Wei Changying, the prospective daughter-in-law Can song Laofu not be upset?

    But now Mrs. Su mends the gift and gives it to her daughter-in-law. She is still so generous in her hand. Even this pair of blood jade from a famous family, which is also very famous in the reading, have taken out the hairpin generously. By contrast, the string of beads for Wei Lingyue is just a regular plaything. What''s the significance of her axiology to Mrs. Su Can you compare it with this pair of hairpins?

    This is the most valuable one when Mrs. Su married to the Shen family!

    Even Mrs. Su herself, who was wearing it for a while when she was young, was reluctant to take it out. Rao is so. Many people envy, envy and hate her in the imperial palace. Even many noble people in the palace are jealous.

    Before Wei Changying passed the gate, he was rewarded with such valuable things by his mother-in-law in the future. Can old lady song, who has been worried about her coming out of the cabinet, feel the inner joy and joy for her granddaughter?

    Moreover, the hairpins are so famous that the elders of the nobles don''t know about them. That is to say, Mrs. Su can''t wear them when she''s old. Besides, Wei Changying and song are not the emperors who grew up in the water, so they haven''t heard of them. This kind of thing should be given to the long daughter-in-law, even if it is given to the daughter-in-law, and it should be given after the daughter-in-law has passed the door. Shen Cangfeng is not the first son, or even the second son! Lady Su will reward the hairpins nowHow shrewd old lady song was! She immediately speculated that Wei Changying could get this pair of hairpins to make up for it. It was not only Wei Zhengyin who successfully explained it to her niece, but also Shen Zanfeng who decided that Wei Changying would get this pair of hairpins in the end!

    The position of the hairpin in Mrs. Su''s place can be found in the wives, either in the first wife, or in the future in charge of the Ming peitang of the Shen family in Xiliang!

    Obviously, the Shen family has decided that Shen Zanfeng will take over mingpeitang, so as Shen Zanfeng''s fiance wife, Wei Changying will have the chance to get the hairpins.

    The achievements of the son-in-law determine the future status of the granddaughter, of course, the more promising the better. Although the old lady of song had long speculated that mingpeitang would be Shen Zanfeng, Shen Zanfeng was still young, and Shen xuanxi had a lot of heirs. It''s hard to say what hasn''t been settled. Now that the famous pair of Zan hairpins have arrived at the Wei family, it means that Shen Zanfeng''s position has been acquiesced and can''t be shaken without major accidents!

    The old lady of song was so excited for her granddaughter that she explained to them excitedly: "although Ye Zhufu had this hairpin in her hand, it''s not the most precious one." She pointed out, "the most precious material is this material - the world often says that gold and valuable jade are priceless, but the jade can also be divided into high and low, especially blood jade!"

    "Blood jade is rare," said Wei Changying with a smile. "There are many Jadeites, lanolin jade, topaz and purple jade in my dowry, but there is not a single piece of blood jade."

    "I''ve seen one with my grandmother, but it''s only the size of my thumb. It''s carved in the shape of a cicada. Grandma sometimes feels it." Song in the water eye wave flow, Yan Ran said, "but look at no this Yan, the color should be a little darker."

    Old lady song smiled and said, "I know your grandmother''s bloody jade cicada, but it''s different from this one. You should know that there are two kinds of blood jade. One is that blood seeps into the jade and forms after years! Your grandmother''s blood jade is only a thousand years old. Of course, it''s also valuable. But the material of this pair of Zan hairpins is the second one. They are natural blood jade. They come from the western plateau, which is the territory of Qiudi. But even there, it''s rare! "

    Song Zaishui said with a smile, "cousin, you haven''t come out of the cabinet yet. My mother-in-law loves you so much. I''m afraid that she will treat you as her own daughter, even your husband and son-in-law will eat it." She knows that old lady song likes to listen to this now. After hearing this, old lady song is very happy. Her happy face can''t be concealed.

    Wei Changying is in a good mood - no matter how ruthless she plans to deal with Shen zangfeng, she has not disobeyed to the point of daring to fight against Mrs. su. Now Mrs. Su''s attitude changes. How can a daughter-in-law not be happy?

    The grandparents and grandchildren were happy for a long time, or Chen Ruping smiled to remind them, "I''m afraid that the eldest lady still doesn''t know about this, is it someone going to tell the eldest lady?"

    "That''s right." The old lady of song woke up and called, "Shuang Li, go and talk to Yu Wei about it quickly - and then ask her to pick out suitable filial piety for Chang Ying." Then he turned to Wei Changying and said, "it''s said that you should choose the gift yourself. Your mother and I will give you the palm of the hand. However, Shen''s servants said that they should go back to report it quickly. They can''t delay it. They can only let your mother do it for you once You go back and take a good look at the list, learn a little, you know? "

    Wei Changying is always full of promises about what he doesn''t want to do at once. He nods his head cleverly and says, "grandma, don''t worry. I''m sure I''ll go back to consult my mother!"

    ¡­¡­ When Mrs. song learned that her family had not only abandoned the previous suspicion, but also sent such precious and significant things to Fengzhou, she was very happy for her daughter! She personally selected the precious gift, thought about it, and called her daughter to him, pointing to an extra gift list and saying, "do you know who this one is for?"

    Although Wei Changying was not very interested in these social activities, he was very clever. He just thought about it and said, "is it for the second aunt?"

    "Not bad." Seeing her daughter''s intelligence, Mrs. song felt a little comforted and said, "this time your mother-in-law sent this pair of hairpins. The first skill is your aunt! If your aunt had not been in the imperial capital to slow down your cheek and round your words beautifully, let alone your real mind, it would have been impossible to say. It is that you are really virtuous, virtuous and virtuous. Where does Mrs. Su know the truth when she is so far away? Jingcheng Hou is also our Fengzhou Wei''s son. My family goes out and says that his son is not good. How much can outsiders believe? So your mother-in-law will have to pay back, but you can''t forget your aunt. "

    It''s necessary to tell her to visit Wei Zhengyin''s house in person and get on well with her aunt when she arrives at the imperial capital. After all, Wei Zhengyin is Mrs. Su''s sister-in-law. Although the friendship between her and Mrs. Su doesn''t reach the same level, the scene is always passable. Mrs. Su should give her younger brother some face.

    Wei Changying gets along well with her aunt. She can get the support of Wei Zhengyin as well as the loyalty of her relatives. She will not suffer any loss.

    In order to have a good start in the relationship between my aunt and nephew, Mrs. song will not forget Wei Zhengyin''s kindness at this moment.

    After teaching her daughter the importance of coaxing her aunt, Mrs. song then reminded her sister-in-law relationship in the future: "this pair of blood jade hairpins are famous and significant. Your mother-in-law has awarded them to you now. Although she expressed her love for you, she also confirmed Shen zangfeng''s position in the Shen family. However, Shen zangfeng is not the first son of his own. Even if he is, he may not be able to resist the blush between the sisters in law! So you don''t see that you have such a precious thing. If I''m not wrong, it''s also a test your mother-in-law has put on you! "Wei Changying thought: "before I passed the door, I first called on the sister-in-law''s eyes?"

    "It''s natural." Mrs. song sneered and said, "your future sister-in-law Liu is the daughter of Donghu Liu. It''s said that she has a gentle and generous disposition and is extremely virtuous! Now Su Xiuman is the master mother of the Shen family. In fact, Liu family was in charge of the Shen family long ago, but biyiqi LIANLI branch blood jade pair hairpin arrived in your hand. Shen Zanfeng has a long way to go. You are his future wife. The position of Liu family as the master mother will change after you pass the door? What will you do by then?

    "Although your future second sister-in-law Duanmu is just a rich and elegant daughter, like Liu''s, it''s very good to be named from the boudoir! Moreover, it is said that Duanmu has a legitimate daughter under his knee. Now she is less than four years old. This summer, she wrote a poem about things in public. She is a famous little talented woman in the capital. Therefore, she is very popular with Su Xiuman, and Duanmu is also considered to be able to teach her children! They passed the gate early, and their children have already done business. They are deeply rooted in the Shen family. On the other hand, their mother-in-law values them less than you. Do you want to think about what you should do in the future? "

    Madame song lit her daughter''s bright and clean forehead and said solemnly, "so don''t think you can have a good rest with this pair of hairpins! There are many things to worry about in the future! "

 V1.Chapter 26

    When Mrs. Song said that she was worried, Wei Changying smiled and said: "since these two sisters in law are all virtuous people, even if they eat the hairpins for the sake of their taste, it''s only sour words at most. If I''m in a good mood, I should not hear them. If I''m not in a good mood, I''d like to say a few words back - sisters in law are everywhere, and they can''t eat me?"

    "A virtuous man?" Mrs. song sneered and said with disdain, "in a big family, there is only one way to win the praise of virtuous, virtuous and gentlemanly. It only depends on simple heart and kindness. It''s just like you who have not yet come out of the cabinet and have strong elders to protect you! If you don''t talk about the outsiders, you should talk about servants. For a family like us, the world''s servants are like clouds. It''s said that there are different masters and servants. But in fact, the remote branches of Wei family, the poor ones, can be compared with the servants in our mansion? Not to mention the close attendants in front of the masters! These people are slaves in front of us, and they are three points more important than we are afraid! People are not wood. If you don''t want to deceive the Lord, you can say that these loyal servants, such as Shi Ma and he Shi, your nurse, are human beings with seven passions and six desires. Who can''t think carefully? You don''t think there''s any way to be masters. They can only be controlled by virtue? "

    She earnestly taught her daughter, "so you two sisters-in-law can spread their fame far and wide, and the means can be imagined! You should be really stupid when they are so nice to each other, even if they are sold, they don''t know! "

    Mrs. Song said it seriously. Wei Changying just smiled and said: "since the Shen family is the same as ours, there are rules, of course. They want to sell me, where is so easy? Let''s not say that they are just sisters in law, not mothers in law. Can they hold the identity of elders to suppress me? Moreover, according to the speculation of his grandmother and mother, the blood jade pair hairpin given by Mrs. Su today is Shen zangfeng''s fixed position in the Shen family. Since these two sisters in law are both virtuous people, after I pass the door, the eldest sister-in-law should actively give me the power of housekeeper, and the second sister-in-law should also respect me! Is it not to give Shen Cangfeng face? Mrs. Su can not love me, can''t she not love Shen zangfeng? "

    "I thought you''d got an idea, but who knows if you''re stupid!" Hearing this, Mrs. song immediately sneered, lit her daughter''s bright and clean forehead, and said softly, "you can''t be oppressed with the identity of an elder, can''t you still be oppressed with the order of seniority and seniority? And I''m going to give you the power of housekeeper. I''m going to ask you. Even if you two sisters in law don''t play with any means, you can take care of the Shen family?! Su Xiuman of course loves Shen zangfeng, so if you are too useless, you can''t share the worries for Shen zangfeng. What do you think she will do to you?! The lightest will try to fill your room with two capable concubines! When you say it, are you angry or ashamed? "

    Wei Changying said lazily: "it''s not too hard to say such things as housekeeper. I''m also from everyone''s family. Although I didn''t pay much attention to the housekeeper''s way, what I usually see is how to deal with it when I was a child. Can''t I draw a ladle with a gourd? Besides, I will have my own dowry staff. My grandmother and mother hurt me so much that they will be prepared to be able to do it. Then they will listen to their suggestions and do things. The future of these people all point to me, how can they not be careless! As for concubines, haha...... "

    She obviously didn''t pay attention to her concubine. Isn''t Mrs. song clear about the reason? Just about to speak, don''t want to listen to her daughter''s cunning smile again, saying, "on Xianhui, is cousin not Xianhui? But I can''t help it? "

    At first, Mrs. song thought that although her daughter''s plan was too optimistic, it also had a calculation. She just took it for granted. But when she heard the latter sentence, she was angry again. She picked up the fan beside her and threw it on her head, hating: "for the sake of reading her own cousins, let you go! If not, she will give your grandmother the means to teach you carefully. Ten are not enough for you to die! "

    "That''s impossible!" Wei Changying said confidently, "I''m a person protected by my grandmother and mother. No matter how powerful my cousin is, she can be better than my grandmother and mother? So whether my cousin is serious or not, I will be fine! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Madame song was silent for a moment, and she jumped to her feet and became angry. "You are a small, disheartened villain! When are you so tired and lazy! You don''t care! Don''t watch how I hit you! "

    She cried so loudly, but she just pinched the fan tightly under her hand. She carefully took the silk face and threw it on xiaonie''s head. She was so careful that she didn''t even throw a new rose flower that was just blooming on xiaonie''s sideburns

    Where can such a mother call her daughter''s fear? The little bastard didn''t even hide. He smiled: "don''t be angry with your mother Anyway, the two sisters in law of Shen family and I don''t have any deep hatred. We can''t fight for the hairpin. Who can blame for their husband''s failure? This hairpin is obviously handed to the wife of the person in charge of mingpeitang. If they are not angry, what they should do is to urge their husband to fight for the position with Shen Zanfeng - that''s Shen Zanfeng''s business! "

    "How dare you say that!" When Mrs. song heard this, she became more and more angry and said, "Shen zangfeng, Shen zangfeng, who is your man?! Husband and wife are one. Shen zangfeng is reckoned by his brother. You are very respectable?! If he loses power, what do you think will happen to you?! In the past, you can''t lose money after shouting. I''m your mother-in-law, and of course, I''m also facing you. Even if you plan like this! Now do you want to look forward to Shen zangfeng?! You want to piss me off! ""Don''t be angry, mother. Listen to me!" Seeing that Madame song was really angry, Wei Changying hurriedly got up and made a tea for her. He said straightforwardly, "Shen Zanfeng is neither the eldest son nor the eldest son, but he has not been crowned yet - the son of Shen family is also thriving. At such a young age, he was chosen as the next Lord of the valve. We can see that he is superior to many brothers and nephews! Or dote on all people! Anyway, his brothers have been defeated by him. Now the Shen family has made a decision. How easy is it to shake his position? After all, the position of the Lord is very important. Since Taifu has made such a choice, he will not change every day. I''ve heard that it took my grandfather more than ten years to exercise the power of a lord when he was a great master, and then my great grandfather made his name! "

    Madame song, with a calm face, said: "since you know Shen zangfeng is a good man, hurry up and put away your messy thoughts! Your grandfather always has a good eye on people. If not, why did your grandfather take the time to talk about marriage with Shen Xuan when he was in a hurry to return to Fengzhou to get sick? "

    When her voice was low, she told her daughter about the secret, "at that time, you were not the only granddaughter under your grandfather''s knee who was suitable to marry Shen zangfeng! For example, the changwan in your second uncle''s room is four years older than you, and two years longer than Shen zangfeng. You can also become a person of marriage! Your second uncle is a commoner, but your father''s generation, he is the most capable - Changfeng was not born at that time! If there were no Changfeng, would your grandfather be a second room Lord now? Why did your grandfather choose you? "

    Wei Changying is shocked. Madam song has said in a low voice: "it''s all for our room! If there is no Changfeng, your father and I can only inherit from other houses! You are the only daughter. When you marry, how about the heir? Who can know? Of course, I''m not easy to bully for my mother, but my heirs are easy to deal with. If your second uncle''s room gets power, your father will be the first son of his own. You say, can we live a lonely life in this big room? But if you marry well, even if your grandparents can''t protect our big house, your uncle dare not neglect our big house! We can not worry about being suppressed by your uncle. It will be hard to get ahead in the future! So your grandfather betrothed you to Shen zangfeng instead of changwan, which was more suitable in the long run! "

    "My father is the eldest son of my grandfather, who is quite different from my father." Hearing this, Wei Changying said solemnly, "my daughter must be obedient and live up to my grandfather''s hard work."

    Mrs. song was pleased with her daughter''s understanding, but she didn''t know that the little evil man said so with great righteousness on the surface. What she thought was that this young man named Shen was ambitious and arrogant! Even if we are modest and polite in front of our elders, how can we not show some arrogance when we come to our peers? Let alone go back to the backyard! When the time comes, one can''t serve well. I''m afraid it will make him tired How could it be?! I''m Miss Wei of Fengzhou. My grandfather, grandmother, father and mother raised me so much, and they didn''t make me feel so angry! A marriage is a sudden decline in status to see people''s faces in everything?! What''s the difference between being a man and a servant!

    Wei Changying thinks this kind of thing is really terrible!

    She clenched her fist secretly and decided that she could not make such a terrible thing come true in any case!

    So after perfunctory treatment, Mrs. song decided to find Jiang Zheng at once and redouble her study and practice. She vowed to use her double fists to make a future as good as the one before she left the cabinet

    Wei Changying is so stubborn that madam song can''t do anything about it. She specially takes the time to discuss with the old lady song: "the marriage is near. The child is still addicted to force and has no style of Wei''s daughter. What can I do?"

    The old lady of song is also worried about her granddaughter, but it''s hard to decide after listening to her words. Both the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law are experts in raising children. After all, they were born in a famous family. They usually read what kind of daughter-in-law they like and what kind of standards and requirements they have. But from the perspective of mother-in-law or sister-in-law, they really need to be intimate with their husband and son-in-law It''s all fate.

    If she is a daughter-in-law, of course, the old lady song has the same requirements as most of the reading masters. That is to say, she is wise and knowledgeable, and her son is prosperous. The reasonable mother-in-law is not picky.

    However, he was the only granddaughter. Naturally, the old man of Song Dynasty expected Wei Changying to be loved by his father-in-law and respected by his sister-in-law. The most important thing was to love and harmony with his husband! When the old lady was young, she was not wronged by her mother-in-law. After all, Wei Huan was a commoner. Although the position of Lord Wei of Fengzhou was not snatched by him from Duke Jing Ping, who did not strive for advancement and could not support the court of the Wei family, it is conceivable that Duke Jing Ping''s mother and his wife watched the commoner inherit the benefits that should have belonged to their own flesh and blood Will you feel better?

    At that time, Wei Huan''s situation was very similar to that of Wei Shengyi. If not for Jing pinggong, who was so obsessed with talking and talking about xuanlao, that he didn''t pay much attention to his heirs, he got Wei Zhengya''s only son when he was older, so that when old jingpinggong died, Wei Zhengya was still young -- old jingpinggong''s wife and now old song''s wife must be a plan ¡ª¡ªIf the son fails, support the grandson! It''s related to the future of many generations of their own blood and bones. I can''t let the commoners take advantage of it!

    Although Wei Zhengya was born too late, it made old Jingping''s husband and wife hold their wrists. However, old lady song was wronged by her mother-in-law in order to protect Huan. The pain that old lady song has suffered is naturally not willing to ask her granddaughter to eat it, but she also knows that compared with the love of her father-in-law and the respect of her sister-in-law, the most important thing for her to be a woman is her husband''s love.In particular, Wei Changying''s family background is no worse than Shen zangfeng''s. There are default rules for marriage. Su Xiuman, whether he likes Wei Changying or not, is in a dilemma. There must be a limit in the end. After crossing the line, the Wei family will not give up, and the Su family and the Shen family will not watch Su Xiuman''s bad reputation.

    Wei Changying''s sister-in-law comes from the same family background. As long as the Wei family is here, as long as Wei Changfeng can replace Wei Zhenghong''s missing position as the old lady of song planned in the future. The old lady of song thinks that Wei Changying doesn''t have to be afraid of her mother-in-law, let alone the sister-in-law.

    At the end of the day, the relationship with Shen Zang Feng worried the old lady song even more.

    Although it has been said since ancient times that married women marry virtuous people, but after a lifetime of experience, how can we not understand that virtuous women can get the preferences of the world, but may not be able to get the favor of their husbands?

    Moreover, in recent years, the old lady of Song Dynasty constantly ordered the people left when she left the imperial capital, and told her daughter to go to Shen''s house frequently to investigate in detail. Shen Zanfeng, the future son-in-law of Song Dynasty, is a typical son-in-law of a famous family, who is high but modest, broad-minded and magnanimous in nature. Even if the old man of song had seen this kind of obvious praise, she noticed Shen''s preference - the future son-in-law, Even at the age of hair binding, he was good at military skills and horses. He was so determined to go to the battle and tame a strong BMW which was just brought from Qiudi, and was severely punished by Shen Xuan. In this case, the old man of Song Dynasty was acutely aware of Shen zangfeng''s real temperament, which may not be so modest. The people who are really modest and willing to listen to others will be in the 15th five year plan At the age of 15, at the risk of breaking his legs and even losing his life, he went out to train horses himself?

    Who is not the son of SuoYu who grew up listening to the instruction of "son of a thousand gold, don''t sit down"?

    But it''s only because of this that I kissed the style of the Shen family''s children - Xiliang borders on Qiudi, and the Shen family''s children grew up in the hundreds of years of war with Qiudi. The Di people are ignorant, ferocious and have no spirit. What kind of land are they guarding in front of the Di people?

    ¡­¡­ Chen Ruping has also said before that the Shen family does not like the Wei family in respect of literary talents. Since Shen zangfeng is such a typical son of the Shen family, he may not really like the virtuous, virtuous, gentle and polite girls who are taught according to the rules of famous families.

    But maybe it''s because if Shen zangfeng wants to fight, he needs a virtuous and virtuous wife to take care of his rear area?

    After all, fate is hard to say. Old lady song is as worried about Wei Changying''s difficulties after he left the cabinet as Madam song. But she also holds the hope that if Shen zangfeng is mentioned by Chen Ruping?

    Isn''t it a good thing to destroy the granddaughter by hand and make her aggrieved?

    So after pondering for a long time, old lady song could only say: "she has developed this kind of sex and son. Now it''s hard to change it again. I''m afraid it''s very different if she''s forced Let me say, why don''t we just do that? Maybe she has her blessing? "

    Now I can only bet.

 V1.Chapter 27

    Old lady song decided to gamble with her granddaughter, and said that Shen Zanfeng and Wei Changying were both young. Even if Wei Changying didn''t get Shen Zanfeng''s idea, it''s not too late to make changes after leaving the pavilion. After all, the families of both sides are here. Now both Wei Huan and old lady song are here. It''s not so easy to wronged Wei Changying.

    Although Madame song thought it was ridiculous to bet on such a big event, she couldn''t find anyone else to help her, and she couldn''t be sure if Shen Zanfeng liked Wei Changying''s shrewdness. Now her family forced Wei Changying to change to learn from Xianhui. Didn''t it hurt her?

    In the end, married as a human woman is a woman who lives with her husband, and her mother-in-law loves her sister-in-law and politely refuses to be liked by her husband Isn''t it the scenery before the empty man?

    Originally, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law were also looking forward to Wei Changying being able to live according to their own wishes after winning the door. However, they thought Chen Ruping''s conjecture was more likely. Madame song thought and thought, but she was suspicious. The words of persuading Wei Chang Ying Xianhui were not so firm.

    Wei Changying is most sensitive to the attitude of the elders. After sensing her mother''s shaking, she is in a good mood. She is more and more active in wielding swords and guns, practicing boxing and legs. When she hears it, she has a headache. She simply doesn''t care about her.

    Life is so quiet.

    ¡­¡­ Before that, the old lady of song forced Wei Huan to write a letter to summon the two legitimate sons of Er Fang to come back to serve his grandfather and grandmother. Although the letter was written by Wei Huan, er Fang also had eyes and ears in Fengzhou. She knew that it was the old lady of song to call Wei Changyun and Wei changsui back.

    Wei Shengyi and his wife Duanmu are very clear about the strength of their legitimate mother. And why they asked their two legitimate sons to go back this time? Wei Shengyi also knows that his father, Wei Huan, helps them to reduce their two legitimate sons to one. No matter which legitimate son goes back, it''s all human nature. Let alone Wei Shengyi and Duanmu are worried about it It seems that this is a small place. In fact, there is also a feeling of separation between Wei Changyun and Wei changsui''s brother.

    But the second room sees the matter clearly again, the life of the parents, but dare not not not from.

    After a long delay, Wei Changying received a precious pair of hairpins from his mother-in-law. Three days later, regardless of whether he wanted to or not, he could only return to Ruiyu hall respectfully and kneel in front of old lady song to say hello.

    Wei changsui is the second son of the second room. The third son of Wei is very handsome. He is full of volume and pure skin, which makes people easy to have a good impression at first sight. Although he knew that it was not good to be called back by his grandmother, he was extremely adored by the old lady song and almost tried his best to please her.

    At the time of greeting, after meeting with aunt song and aunt Pei and a group of younger brothers and sisters, Wei changsui was more respectful and polite. His attitude towards Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng, two cousins, was almost panic - obviously, he was afraid of old lady song.

    Although this kind of fear is well covered up by Wei changsui, it can''t be concealed from the elders'' eyes.

    Old lady song''s flattery to this grandson is always light. She doesn''t like Wei Shengyi. Of course, she doesn''t like the people in Wei Shengyi''s room. And since Wei Shengyi privately suggested to Wei Huan that Wei changsui should be passed on to Wei Zhenghong, who was childless at that time, the old lady of song even hated the grandson from her heart.

    Let alone, he was called back to contain Wei Shengyi and vent his anger.

    So although Wei changsui tried his best to please her, he couldn''t move old lady song at all. But this is the first day. Everyone has come back. What do you want is just a word from Mrs. song. So Mrs. song is not in a hurry to fight with each other. Let him wait for dinner carefully. Then she raises her eyelids and asks Mrs. song: "I will stay here for a long time this time. Is his yard ready?"

    "It was in the yard of their second brother before that, I packed several rooms with people and asked the elder brother to pick them up." Of course, Mrs. song would not have a good feeling for those who collude with other people to calculate their daughter''s marriage.

    The old lady of Song said to the captain, "you can live first."

    At the age of five, Captain Wei quickly dropped his hand.

    I heard the old lady song continue: "your brothers were all reading with Zhijiao, and you should go with them, but you are much older than them. You must have learned what they have learned now. It''s not interesting to listen to them. It''s just that Zhijiao wants to do his own learning, which was agreed when he was invited to come. He can teach his disciples in a few hours every day... "

    The meaning of this is obvious. Wei changsui sighs in his heart. He knew that his grandmother would not be so kind-hearted. What makes him study with uncle Zijiao, or gain the status of a famous person? Old lady song is willing to do this. In the early days, he and his brother, Wei Changyun enlightenment, could learn from Wei shigu.

    You should know that when Wei shigu came to Ruiyu hall as a teacher, it was when Wei Changfeng was enlightened In other words, Wei Gaochuan was also attracted by the light of entering school at about the same time as Wei Changfeng. In addition, he was not qualified enough to take the lead of Wei Changfeng, so that he could listen to Wei shigu''s lectures together.

    Originally, Wei changsui thought that although he would be beaten by his grandmother when he came back this time, the ancients of Wei shigu were in Ruiyu hall, and she was a man. Could old lady song keep herself in front of her? There''s always a chance to ask.But I didn''t expect to come back now. Before I saw Wei shigu''s face, my grandmother hinted that she would not want to dream.

    He doesn''t dare to dream now. Old lady song has always suspected that the second room is going to rob her own flesh and blood. Before Wei came, he was warned by his parents that in Fengzhou, he should never fight against old lady song. The most important thing for this old lady is to make a decision

    Especially when the second room has been regarded by the old lady as blocking the way of the big room

    She is also a legitimate grandmother. Let alone Wei Shengyi, who is old. Old lady song really wants him to die. Wei Shengyi dare not say that she can live.

    Therefore, although Wei changsui regretted that he could not consult with Wei shigu about his lessons, he was still respectful: "what my grandmother said is that two cousins went to school under the uncle''s gate of the Zijiao nationality. They didn''t delay to disturb them for their grandson''s sudden return. It''s said that grandson is also unfilial. He has been in the capital for many years and has never served his grandparents. Now he comes back and tries his best to make up for it. Moreover, before the grandson left, the teacher also assigned many lessons to the grandson to complete by himself. It is not allowed to fake others'' hands. "

    "A teacher is like a father." The old lady song nodded slightly and said lightly, "since your teacher has orders, you should do your homework first now." That is to say, Wei changsui is not allowed to ask for advice from Wei shigu, and he is not going to ask for another teacher. Although Wei changsui is now crowned, he doesn''t have to study like Wei Changfeng every day. Hengli''s career depends on his family, not all on learning. It''s not a big problem for him to have a famous teacher now.

    However, out of fear for the old lady song, Wei changsui was still in a deep mood. He quickly calculated that: of course, it''s impossible for the old lady song not to know that it doesn''t make much sense not to let her famous teacher give advice now, but she did it anyway. With the strength of the old lady, it''s not just to let herself down and unhappy.

    After all, as an old lady of Song Dynasty, it''s just to make her grandson unhappy, and it''s not worth her to speak in person.

    It''s not easy to say that old lady song had other plans. For example, old lady song''s grandiose attitude stopped him from going to school. She turned around and said to her grandfather Wei Huan that he didn''t want to make progress. Now, famous teachers like Wei shigu don''t even ask for advice

    Although Wei Huan valued the capable second room, he regretted the congenital deficiency of his eldest son, let alone the intelligent Wei Changfeng. Wei Huan himself is a commoner, but in the end, he still values his blood more

    For a moment, thousands of thoughts turned around in Wei changsui''s mind, and he humbly responded with a word. After a little cold in his heart, he thought of his father''s private advice before he left. With a sigh in his heart, he looked at Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng beside old lady song, who were the two sweethearts of old lady song. They were the real pearl in his hand.

    Wei Shengyi tells his second son that he wants to live better in Fengzhou. He hopes that the protection of his grandfather Wei Huan is not reliable enough. It is better to devote his mind to the two brothers and sisters. After all, this cousin is still young. Listen to the news that Ruiyu hall reported to the imperial capital. These two brothers and sisters are not deep-seated and vicious people, but they have some children''s minds.

    A child, who is his own flesh and blood, is better to coax than old madam song and madam song.

    Wei was only at the age of ten. His father was a key official in the court. He was used to it in the imperial capital. When he returned to Fengzhou, he had to bow his head and try to please his younger brother and sister at his father''s suggestion, which was a little reluctant. So at first, I didn''t think it was OK after hearing Wei Shengyi''s words, but although he had some pride in his heart, he knew the current affairs better. Now, the first day he came back, old lady song''s malice had been undisguised, and then he took his third brother''s identity and knew what it would look like to be trapped? Ruiyu hall needs Wei Shengyi now, not necessarily Wei changsui

    Is Wei Shengyi able to kill his father and mother for his second son? Generation identity is there. One day, old lady song, Wei Zhenghong is dying, and the second room can only do low voltage. She dare not move.

    Wei Changying is not only a cousin, but also a man and a woman. It''s more convenient to be close to Wei Changfeng. It''s just that he planned to do so, and I don''t know if he was speculated by old lady song. Since he lived here, except for greetings, he couldn''t find a chance to meet Wei Changfeng.

    Of course, he can visit Liuhua hospital in Dafang directly, or invite Wei Changfeng to the second room. However, after discussing with his old servant, Wei changsui dismissed this idea.

    In the words of the old servant: "the old lady was not happy with the young man, and she loved the five young men so much. Now the young man is not trusted by the old lady. If she is in contact with the five young men, the five young men are not comfortable, or their studies have declined. Isn''t the old lady more suspicious of the young man?"? At that time, it will be more difficult for the young man to be in front of the old lady. "

    When Wei changsui thought about it, he could not help sighing: "but when my grandmother called me back, I would not give up like this. I could not stay in Fengzhou like this all my life. If I don''t make friends with my three younger sister and five younger brother, no one will say love for me, what can I do in the future?"

    "Grandfather''s place..." he asked

    "Never When the old servant heard this, he said hurriedly, "when the five CHILDES were not born, the old lady has regarded the position of the Lord as the property of the big house. What''s more, now the five CHILDES are talented? If you want to get close to the Lord at this time, you will make me alert and worry that you are not good for you! "Before Wei changsui, she always did such a low-voltage job to please him. Old lady song still refused to give him a good face. If she saw him do something "bad for Wei Changfeng", what would happen to him? I don''t know.

    "Can I just sit there waiting to die?" "I''m not the old lady''s blood, how can I call her grandmother?" murmured Wei, who was worried and resentful

    The old servant thought for a moment and said: "although the old lady had been on guard of Er Fang, she had not thought of recalling the young master and the young master to Fengzhou for many years. After all, it''s still for the last Shen family banquet that Mrs. Su picked the Chenxiang wooden handball to the miss zhibentang... "

    "This is the plan for zhibentang to leave." There was a flash of anger in Wei changsui''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "grandma is so strong, the big house has five younger brothers, and my father has been trembling all these years What''s more, the eldest sister has left the pavilion, and she can leave her husband''s house and marry Shen zangfeng? Even if we want to grow wings for our five younger brothers Where can Shen zangfeng compare with his grandmother? There is no need to calculate the marriage of the three sisters in our room at all! It''s all a matter of knowing that our church is harbouring evil. It''s also a matter of the mother''s generosity, which makes them say what they shouldn''t say! "

    The old servant said: "the LORD said that the young master came back to explain this. But in the past few days, the old lady has never asked about it. This... "

    Wei changsui is shocked!

 V1.Chapter 28

    At the end of June, Fengzhou was greeted with great good news!

    -- great victory in the north of the state!

    Before that, Wei Chang Ying''s conjecture was true. There were indeed Rong people who infiltrated Fengzhou. Liaocheng was betrayed by spies and suffered heavy casualties. Three Beijing outlooks of several people were built! People in the city, ten do not save three!

    This incident was forced by Wei Huan by means of thunder. After all, Fengzhou has a long and narrow terrain, which is far away from the north and the south. Although some rumors spread to Fengzhou City, the Wei family has a deep-rooted influence in the state and appeased the people of the state with both hardware and software. They have never acknowledged the news. Out of the consistent trust in the Wei family, after all, Fengzhou is the hometown of the Wei family, and now the state officials are also the children of the Wei family, so it is impossible to give up Fengzhou easily. Although there are fears in the state, it is not enough to immediately start to escape on a large scale.

    Now Han Da of Song Dynasty has won the whole battle. He has captured more than 200 of the first rank of Rongren and hundreds of young and strong soldiers. This kind of victory is rare in Donghu and Xiliang in recent years. It can cover up the fact that Liaocheng has become an empty city.

    From then on, Liaocheng''s encounter was brought forward after the quick report. Before the quick report, such a tragedy was eventually diluted.

    The most important and remarkable thing about this meeting is to ask for and celebrate.

    But these are all public affairs. For the Wei family, there is another private matter that can be determined. That is the marriage of Wei Gaochan.

    The avant-garde prime year was talked about by song Han, who promised to marry his eldest daughter to song Duan, song Han''s eldest son, after consulting with his parents. But unfortunately, the old lady song was in a bad mood in those days. After Pei met a nail, the cowardly Wei Shengnian of course did not dare to disturb her legitimate mother any more easily.

    Pei also thought that her husband always had a soft ear and a soft ear. The husband who gave the common girl a few words may not be as good as song Han''s boast. These days, after discussing with song''s wife, she sent someone to inquire about him. She thought that song Duan was just an ordinary son. Although he had no bad reputation, he was not good enough to be worthy of Wei Gaochan''s marriage. After all, song Han is just a distant branch of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River

    But this time, song Duan made great contributions to the great victory in Northern Zhou. Song Han emphasized in his letter of invitation that the reason why song Duan was able to win the great victory this time was that song Duan had a direct relationship with the surrounding and annihilation of the army by devising a plan to lure the soldiers into the trap. And song Duan also took the lead and personally killed more than ten soldiers!

    This performance has been confirmed by a group of messengers sent by song Han. Even Wei Huan praised song Duan on the spot for such a good thing as the victory. Song Han, who was dedicated to promoting his eldest son, would never forget his own flesh and blood.

    Of course, Wei Huan praised song Duan and praised song Duan. He didn''t believe all his contributions. He said to the old lady of song: "Song Duan hasn''t reached the top, and he wasn''t so smart before. It''s possible to kill several soldiers before the battle. In terms of strategic planning, there are eight out of ten. Nine, song Han has given his credit to him. Song Han still has some military formations Yes. "

    Hengli is not his own granddaughter. What''s more, she can''t worry about his own granddaughter now. Of course, old lady song doesn''t care too much about Wei Gaochan. She just doesn''t care: "Song Han is a collateral. His son, even his first son, is still born worse than Gao Chan. What''s more, since Song Han has a long history, it''s his duty to expel the Rong people and defend the Wei soil. The imperial court and the prefecture reward him according to the rules. Can we even ask our family to reward him with our granddaughter? "

    Wei Huan sighed: "if I didn''t want to agree to this marriage decades ago, it''s true that there is a big gap in the family. But now the world is in chaos. Although our family is well-known at home, no one can be sure about the war. The long history of the state is able to support him, and we will make up our minds for each other. "

    "The world is really bad." Referring to this, old lady song frowned a little. "Even Liaocheng has been built up as a Beijing Temple I won this time! Otherwise, Liaocheng has such a big incident. You and the prime year don''t report it to the imperial capital. You can sit and watch the emperor''s life. This crime will be suppressed. Although you are not afraid of it this time, it will damage the reputation of the Wei family for hundreds of years. "

    Wei Huan said with a sneer, "Wei Qi is not coveting Fengzhou for two days! Now, he also serves as a traveling platform in Yanzhou. How long is Yanzhou from the north of Fengzhou? If this matter doesn''t come down, Weiqi will definitely send troops to enter North Zhou under the pretext of defending the land When will these soldiers leave when they enter Fengzhou He sighed again, "I know Weiqi''s calculation very well. I am not much when I am here, but now there is only one Shengyi in Chaozhong, and his grandchildren are small. They are not brave to use it. Naturally, they should be cautious and careful, or don''t give him any reason."

    There was a look of disgust on the old man''s face, and he said: "take your time, Changfeng has also tied his hair now. We are still strong enough to support him for a few years. The boy is smart and willing to work hard. He will certainly be able to support the family in the future. Although there are many descendants of weiqi, which one can compare with Changfeng? "

    Wei Huan heard the old wife''s meaning and said after a while: "Changfeng is the eldest grandson of Changfang, with good qualifications. If he can practice in a few years, Zheng Hong will give him everything, which is natural."

    "We grew up with this child. Can''t we practice it?" Although the old man of Song Dynasty had long regarded everything of Wei Huan as the bag of Wei Changfeng, now Wei Huan said his promise with a smile of joy and confidence, "it''s really God''s blessing. If the big house can have these two children, they are both clever and obedient!"Although Wei Huan paid attention to his grandchildren, he also knew that Wei Changying was restless. At this moment, he said: "Changying used to learn martial arts, but now he is going out of the cabinet. Should we learn to be quiet? After all, being a daughter-in-law is not the same as being a daughter. "

    ¡­¡­ Like he''s, old lady song can''t listen to others saying that her blood is half empty, especially Wei Huan. She turns Fengzhou Wei over to Wei Changfeng, and then questions her sister. She immediately thinks more about it. Her face turns overcast, and she immediately asks, "but what did Chang Sui whisper in front of you?"

    Wei Huan had a headache and said, "why do you want to go to the second room? Since returning to Fengzhou, I have kowtowed in front of me for the first day. Which day is not the first time to greet you? When did you meet me in private? " Frowning, he went on, "besides, he didn''t come back. Where can I go to inquire about my cousin''s temperament at once? Changying is also a child I watched growing up. I don''t know what kind of temperament she has. It needs to be said by Changying. "

    The old lady of song sneered and said: "he didn''t come back to inquire about his cousin''s temperament - does he need this? Before Su Xiuman beat Chang Ying, who let out the wind? "

    "That''s not good for Zhiben Hall..."

    "Who knows if the second room is pushing the boat along the water?"

    "Didn''t we say that we won''t talk about it? How can I say that Sheng Yi has been very respectful to you all these years! "

    "I''m his first mother. Shouldn''t he respect me?! Can I thank a concubine and his son for their respect for me? "

    As the old couple said, they had a big quarrel. When the situation turned out to be bad, they came to the round to persuade them. No one was in the mood to talk about Wei Gaochan''s affairs in detail. They were not interested in saying: "parents are the masters of marriage affairs. Since they look good in the prime of their lives, they should rely on him."

    When this word reached Sanfang, Wei Shengnian was very happy. As a commoner, he was not in a high position, and there was also a commoner brother Wei Shengyi who was far ahead of him. In such a case, although Wei Shengnian was a critical reading child, in fact, there was no place for him to speak in the whole family since he was a child.

    In particular, since Fengwei Huan and old lady song returned home, he was nominally the governor of Fengzhou. In fact, without his father Wei Huan to take care of him, he would have governed Fengzhou into a mess. Because he is too mediocre and incompetent, although Wei Huan is planning for him, of course, he is also very disappointed.

    This time, without asking Wei Huan and the old lady of song, they agreed to song Han''s proposal. Pei said it in private and was very upset for a while, for fear of being questioned by his father and his mother.

    I don''t want Wei Huan and old lady song to be busy with each other''s affairs, so I don''t care about him at all. Not only that, song Han and song Duan are very competitive this time. Although Wei Huan and song Laofu are not satisfied with song Han''s identity as collateral, they all agree to the marriage after calculation. This is equivalent to agreeing with Wei Shengnian''s decision.

    For Wei Shengnian, who didn''t make the decision to let his parents nod their heads several times since he was a child, such a promise is a boost to his spirit!

    Happily, Wei Shengnian told his wife Pei: "Gao Chan is our eldest daughter. Although there are other rules in the family, it doesn''t matter if she is taller than the ordinary daughter."

    Pei was afraid that others would say that he was not worthy of Wei''s daughter-in-law. He was determined to be a virtuous and virtuous mother who was praised by everyone. He didn''t intend to treat Wei Gaochan badly. At this moment, he naturally agreed: "I want to follow the example of Changyan in the future to slightly reduce the number of things. In the end, Gao Chan is the eldest daughter! In order to grow up and grow up, even if the legitimate commoners are in front of her, they can''t be too different for her to eat. "

    The couple discussed to marry their daughter. Of course, the news was also reported to the people concerned by the servant girl. Pei''s treatment of the concubines was always good. The two daughters were born similarly and lived together all the time. The servant girl told Wei Gaochan the news. Wei Changyan also heard the news. She immediately smiled and congratulated her.

    Although Wei Gaochan regretted that song Duan was only a subsidiary of the Song family, this time song Duan had such a great momentum. With the help of song Jiawei''s family, her future would not be bad. At her age, she always liked the brilliance praised by the public. The first achievement of northern Zoje and song Duan, such a glorious future husband, in the end, diluted the regret of the door gap.

    In his mind, Wei Gaochan will blush on his face. She is not allowed to say it.

    Three room sisters are making a lot of noise here. Naturally, the news spread to Wei''s house soon.

    The fourth young lady is going to be engaged. For such a happy event, the first guest in each room, of course, is the son-in-law of the second room, who happens to be in Fengzhou. So both the second room and the big room send gifts to the third room. In order to make faces for his granddaughter, he is really satisfied with and delighted with Beidajie, the state. Wei Huan also orders a family banquet to be set up in the house to entertain the messenger who comes back to Baojie. The first guest at the banquet, of course, is the son-in-law of the Wei family Song Duan.

    On such occasions, of course, Wei Huan won''t forget his own descendants. He ordered Wei Changfeng to write a piece of "refuse army Fu" in advance, which was revised by himself, and made Wei Changfeng familiar with it. It was also famous for the grandson who placed great hopes on it. Since he wanted to take Wei Changfeng to attend, other grandsons would show their faces by the way.

    He is not the only one. Jingping mansion, Quxian men''s mansion and Wei Huan have all posted. In name of this, they are the first to hold a family feast to celebrate the northern victory of Hezhou. In fact, they are the chance to give Wei''s children a chance to spread their fame through the Jiebao.However, since the banquet is located in Ruiyu hall, both the government of Jingping and the men''s Government of Quxian are well aware of it. With how many means they have prepared for their descendants to spread their fame, they can''t surpass Wei Changfeng.

    It''s necessary for Wei''s branches to tell each other implicitly in private so as not to bump into the question

    There is no matter about Wei Changying at such a banquet. Old lady song and Lady song can''t promise her to attend the banquet if they hurt her any more. Although Wei Changying is curious about the war in Northern Zhou, he can only beat his idea to his younger brother Wei Changfeng as usual, forcing Wei Changfeng to promise to inquire more about the details of the war at the banquet, so that he can tell her later.

    Originally, she forced Wei Changfeng to do this and that was not twice. This time, it was not important. Wei Changfeng said two old ways of being a woman, and he was helpless in front of her fierce eyes and waving fist Just don''t want to leave the table, Wei Changfeng hurried to nianshuangting, but his face was very strange.

    When Wei Changying saw him, he smelled the light smell of wine on his body. He suddenly sank his face, pinched his knuckles and looked at him obliquely. "Don''t tell me, you have forgotten what I told you?"

    Wei Changfeng now despairs at the childish girl''s style, which is almost reckless, and has no idea to correct it. However, he frowns and says, "look at this, elder sister."

 V1.Chapter 29

    Wei Changfeng opens his palm and reveals a paper ball. Wei Changying glances at it. It looks like a poem paper on the Wei''s table for impromptu poem Fu. The strange way is: "what is this?"

    "Just now I looked at the lights under the corridor on the way..." Wei Chang wind has not finished, Wei long Ying has quickly answered the past, she thought that what was written on the paper, did not want to start sinking, it is like wrapping things, Kwai opened a look - but it is a baby''s palm size iron.

    There was a hole in the top of the iron plate, as if it were for the rope to pass through the suspension. There are tadpole like words or figures carved on the card, not seal script, not oracle bone The culture of the Wei family is prosperous. Wei Changying is no longer ignorant and unskilled. His eyesight is there. It is not the words of the Middle Earth at all, but the words of the Rong people.

    The whole iron brand has a rough style, but it also shows a sense of massiness. Although it is dark, it can''t be seen as an ordinary thing.

    Wei Changying looked at it for a long time and couldn''t understand it. He held it up in front of his younger brother and raised it. He asked again doubtfully, "what is this? Who gave it to you? "

    Wei Changfeng whispered: "when I was drinking at the table, I went to song Duan''s side to ask about the war, but I didn''t ask a few questions. The fourth brother pulled my sleeve from behind and wanted to talk to song Duan, so I gave it to him But I''m afraid that I can''t explain to you when I come back. So I chose a table nearby to sit down. I''m going to wait for fourth brother and song Duan to finish talking. I don''t want one of the envoys from north of the state to come here to talk with me about toasting. While no one is paying attention, I''ve stuffed this paper to me. "

    Wei Gaochuan and Wei Gaochan, though not from the same mother, belong to Sanfang. Now the Wei family wants to betroth Wei Gaochan to song Duan. Although the elders have already become the master, as the brother of the same father and different mother, they set up a set of song Duan''s words for the common elder sister, which not only makes Wei Gaochan''s heart deeper, but also implicitly warns song Duan that Wei Gaochan is not only a family, her brother is willing to do it for her In the first place.

    This is the right thing. Wei Changying will not blame Wei Changfeng for giving up his seat to Wei Gaochuan. Leaving this aside, he said, "you know the messenger who gives you this thing?"

    "My grandfather introduced it before the feast, so I knew it." Wei Changfeng asked, "that man''s name is Lu Zihui, and he was liaochengzhu Bo. When the soldiers broke the city, Wei Xu, the county magistrate of Liaocheng, and Cheng Weiju, the county magistrate, led the city sergeant to block the east gate and the north gate, and ordered LV Zi to visit and lead the young men in the city to escort women and children to escape from the other two gates All the people who survived Liaocheng were born from this, and LV Zi''s visit was also included in it. This time, song Han listed him as an emissary. He also thought that he had made great contributions to protecting the people and gave him a chance to meet his grandfather and three uncles. "

    He pointed to the iron sign in the paper, and his tone was very solemn. "I don''t know this, but I do know it. It''s the talisman of Rong people."

    "Talisman?" said Wei Changying

    "Before my grandfather asked me to write" the Fu of refusing to serve as a soldier ", I found some ancient books recording the soldiers in my grandfather''s study." Wei Changfeng frowned and said, "Rong people believe in ghosts and gods. The position of the high priest in the clan is only under the Khan. Every time they have children, they will come to the high priest''s account to ask for something to protect their body. This kind of iron plate is not available to ordinary soldiers. After all, the soldiers are not familiar with smelting, and all the iron articles are from the Central Plains, which is very precious. So this small iron card must be available to some of the Rong people. "

    As soon as Wei Chang Ying''s face changed, he said: "it''s said that the body protecting thing can''t leave easily. Since it''s in LV Zi''s hands, we can imagine the fate of the Rong people! Is there anyone in need of the soldiers captured or killed this time? But I don''t seem to hear about it? What do the sons and fathers of the Song family want to do to hide this? "

    Wei Changfeng looked at the elder sister, and said softly: "elder sister, it''s not necessarily song Han''s father and son who want to hide something Why do you think this talisman was sent to me by LV Zi, but not by song Han or song Duan? There is only one credit for Lu Zi''s visit, which is to protect the people! He didn''t fight with Rong people seriously. Why did he get the personal belongings of those who have status in Rong people? "

    "Would you like to talk to grandfather?" Wei Changying instinctively felt something wrong with song Han''s father and son and asked.

    "Grandpa just had a few more drinks at the table." Wei Changfeng sighed and said, "now I have a rest. It''s not easy to disturb. Otherwise, how can I tell elder sister about such things first? Let Grandpa know first. I don''t worry about those beside me. After all, song Han''s father and son are only the collateral of the Song family, and they are under the jurisdiction of three uncles. Their grandfather can cure them because of their bad deeds. I just wanted to marry my four elder sisters to song Duan. Don''t think song Duan is not a good man, but now all the rumors are released If you miss four sisters for life, it''s not good. "

    - this is also a prophecy. The next day Wei Huan woke up to drink. After hearing Wei Changfeng''s report, he immediately changed color. He ordered him to take out the iron plate and look at it carefully. With Wei Huan''s experience and the city government, he sneered at it at the moment: "although Beihu is collectively referred to as Rong people, in fact, there are some tribes in Rong people. If the Rong language on the iron plate translates into our Han language, it is "Chidu". It is expected that the original owner of the iron plate should be a close relative of Khan in the Chidu Department of the Rong people It is said that this Chidu department is the mother of the uncle of the Great Khan of the Rong people. Now, the Great Khan of the Rong people was once blocked and provoked by his uncle when he took the position of the old Khan. Without the support of the high priest, he could not even succeed. Nevertheless, the high priest was only under the Great Khan, and it is not easy for him to live now. "

    As the Lord of Wei family, Wei Huan is not as famous as weishigu in the family, but he is no less knowledgeable than weishigu. Even the characters of rongyurong people are also involved.In fact, Wei Changfeng will learn later. But now he is still young and has not mastered the history. Wei Huan doesn''t want him to be distracted, so he doesn''t know the words on the iron plate. At the moment, Wei Changfeng is surprised and says, "grandfather, is it because the Great Khan''s uncle wanted to force him to abdicate?" The victory of Northern Zhou is also worth celebrating. It is a great contribution to the great Wei Dynasty and a great loss to the Rong people. Since the position of the Great Khan of the Rong people is not so stable, it is necessary for the ruling lower clans to suffer such losses. The Great Khan helps the soldiers to fight for justice. If the Great Khan does not allow it, it will certainly shake the hearts of the people. If it allows it, the great Wei Dynasty will gradually decline , but the country has not been exhausted. It''s not the time when the soldiers were able to invade in a big way, even if there was a Qiudi in the west of the Wei Dynasty

    The Great Khan of Rongren was in a dilemma. Naturally, it was his uncle''s chance

    Wei Huan looked at his grandson approvingly, but shook his head and said: "it''s not easy to say. You have to make careful investigation to confirm it. I say the origin of the iron brand, but I say that song Han and his son are really brave! "

    Wei Changfeng thought: "great victory in Northern Zhou, did you really have inner feelings?" He thought it was not right when he talked with Wei Changying yesterday, but it was the first time that he met such a thing when he was young. He was not sure. Now when Wei Huan says song Han and song Duan, he confirms his conjecture.

    "Is it just inside?" Wei Huan said with a sneer, "I thought song Han would share his credit with his eldest son so that song Duan could propose to my family! I don''t want to be brave enough to take credit from other people and give it to his son. No wonder that the northern part of the prefecture has been pacified. Song Han sent his son back to Fengzhou first to report victory. Although he led the army later, he refused to march in a hurry under the pretext of casualties! At first, I said that he wanted to perform well. I''m afraid he''s trying his best to keep his mouth shut now! "

    He pointed to the iron plate, "this thing was obtained from the priest. The soldiers kept it close to their bodies. They didn''t take it off all their lives until they died. They were buried with the bodies! It''s not like my great Wei people settled down in the same place. They run fast all the year round. In order to prevent this important thing from being lost and hard to be found, they are all tied to their necks with very short and strong wires, and they can''t retreat from their heads at all! Occasionally, they stay with posterity, but posterity will do the same! Therefore, this iron token is probably obtained after beheading. If I guess it''s right, the great victory of Northern Zhou is right. After all, some of the results of the war have been sent back by song Duan for examination. The appearance of the Rong people is different from that of the common people in China, so it''s impossible to kill the good and take the credit! But it''s hard to say how much of song Han''s father and son contributed to the victory This iron plate is not the leader of Rongren who jumped into the north of the state this time, but also the vice general! The merit of killing the enemy''s head, song Hanke, was fully reported on Song Duan! How can this iron token be handed over to you by LV Zi, who has never fought with Rong people? "

    "The enemy''s head must have been killed by someone related to Lu Zixun. It''s not clear whether the merit of ambushing the Rongren is that person''s! After all, killing the enemy''s head is the work of a strong general. There are many bloody men in Fengzhou, but it''s not easy to get such handsome men who can command the ambush of soldiers. Of course, I''m too handsome to be a good general! " Wei Huan said coldly, "so if it is song Han''s or song Duan''s credit to ambush Rong people, there is no need to rob and kill the enemy''s head again I''m afraid these two merits are the work of the same person. Since Song Han robbed him, he simply took them away! "

    Wei Changfeng didn''t want a iron plate to pull out so many things. He couldn''t help frowning and sighing, saying: "yesterday, I told my elder sister that I also guessed that there were some problems with song Duan''s credit, but Fengzhou is the hometown of my Wei family. How dare song Han and his son dare to do such a thing? How could he have been so sure of hiding it from his grandfather? "

    "It''s impossible to hide it from me for a long time, but it''s impossible to hide it for a short time..." Wei Huan said, "I''m going to interview LV Zi, the iron card player. What''s his background? There is no surname Lu in the state. Do I remember that he is a commoner? After Wei Xu took office, he accidentally found out that he was a brilliant scholar and was promoted specially! "

    When Wei Huan was a little bit, Wei Changfeng suddenly woke up and said, "if it''s my son of Wei family who was taken credit by song Han, or other big names in the state, it''s impossible to hide it from my grandfather, but if it''s a civilian, then..."

    The difference between the literati and the commoners is like a natural moat. Song Han is not only a subsidiary of the Song family, but also a child of the scholars. Although Wei Huan and old lady song both dislike that his family background is inferior to his own, but compared with Li Shu Song Han and song Duan are all their own people.

    What''s more, it''s not easy for song Hanxiang to see Wei Huan, let alone ordinary people. And Song Hanruo is kill mouth to miss a hand, how can not defend a hand on this top? He is governor Feng''s history. He is not allowed to let the common people near Ruiyu hall and other places under the pretext of protecting the safety of all the Wei family members. He is also righteous. Even if the man is not willing to be robbed of credit, it can not be seen that he can not preside over justice, how can justice be recovered?

    Back ten thousand steps, now the news that Wei Gaochan will marry song Duan has been spread out. Once the engagement ceremony has been carried out, even if Wei Huan later knows, where can the Fengzhou Wei family do something that backfires? What''s more, my husband''s family is the son of the Song family who has a marriage with the Wei family for generations. In this way, for the sake of granddaughter''s consideration and for the sake of reputation, Wei Huan scolds song Han and his son severely in private at most. It is impossible for him to turn things over and fight for the common people.

    At that time, song Han and song Duan will sincerely admit their mistakes It is impossible for the Wei family to take Wei Gaochan back to his mother''s house. The girls are married. Wei Huan is no longer annoyed by the two men''s bad conduct and can''t help song Duan."Last night, if it wasn''t for Lu Zi''s visit to attend the banquet, Chang Ying asked you to inquire into the Northern Zhou war in detail. Gao Chuan wanted to support Gao chan You give him a chance to change seats! " Wei Huan, with a calm face, said, "if it''s not so coincidental, how can this iron card not be noticed in your hand? Let''s Haha, our family is busy with many things now. Song Han was in charge of the battle of North Zhou. As long as the results of the battle sent by North Zhou are correct, how can we suspect song Han again? "

    In the letter, the imperial court asked for merit and congratulation, appeased the hearts of the people in the prefecture, traced the reasons why Rong people entered Fengzhou, and fought secretly with weiqi and Donghu Liu family Although Wei Huan is smart, he has many things to attend to, which inevitably leads to negligence.

    Wei Changfeng''s face was not good-looking: "Song Han did this just to propose marriage to the third uncle and to cheat the fourth sister into marrying him. It''s too much."

    "First, send someone to protect Lu Zi''s visit." Wei Huan grabs his beard and concentrates for a moment, and orders the confidant behind him with a gloomy face, "although you accidentally took the initiative to sit near him last night, he also gave you something while no one noticed However, there are many people with mixed eyes at the banquet. Once song Duan learns about it, he may be in danger of life! "

    Another way, "since LV Zixun was entrusted to hand over the iron plate to you, it seems that those who have been robbed have some skills, and they can escape to this day!"

    Wei Changfeng looks at the young man, bows to promise and then goes out to deliver a message. He reminds him: "grandfather, the marriage of the four elder sisters..." Since Song Han and song Duan are such people, of course, Wei Gaochan can''t get married. The problem is that now the rumors have been released. All the people in the city know that this time the meritocracy of northern Dajie will be the son-in-law of Wei''s East bed. They don''t deal with this as soon as possible. They are afraid that song Han and song Duan will have to get married at that time, so they are too aggrieved by Wei Gaochan.

    "Go and talk to your grandmother. It''s going to be slow." Wei Huan said, "your grandmother cares." His mind was obviously not on the marriage of a concubine''s granddaughter, and then he said, "come back after that. I''ll send LV Zi''s visit secret to the study for questioning. You can listen together." This incident made Wei Huan feel the helplessness of his grandson''s youth again. In Ruiyu hall, there is only one son, Wei Shengyi, in the court, and only one in Fengzhou It''s OK in the early days. There are so many things that I can''t see. My grandson, who has already been tied up, is too Pampered to continue to concentrate on reading. Let''s take the instruction with him.

    "Yes!" said Wei Changfeng

 V1.Chapter 30

    After hearing Wei Changfeng''s brief and concise narration, the old lady of song also looked ugly. Wei Gaochan, the granddaughter, certainly couldn''t compare with Wei Changying, her own granddaughter, in her mind. However, she was also the daughter of Wei family, almost cheated by her mother''s side to get married. This not only made the old lady feel sorry for her granddaughter, but also annoyed that song Hansong lost the face of Song family in the south of the Yangtze River!

    It''s a pity to say that it''s the beloved grandson Wei Changfeng. Old lady song always has a soft voice in front of her brother''s blood, so she didn''t fall off the bowl and make love. She decided to calm down and let Wei Changfeng go back to Wei Huan to learn from her grandfather. Then she asked Chen Ruping to go ahead and call Wei Shengnian.

    Wei Shengnian doesn''t know about the changes, and Chen Ruping certainly won''t tell him. So he thought that his legitimate mother called him to ask about Wei Gaochan''s marriage preparation. He was afraid that his parents were used to it. When he heard that his parents were called, he felt a little uneasy instinctively: did he let Pei''s dowry for Wei Gaochan make the old lady think it was a bad rule? Or just asking?

    He speculated about the reason all the way. When he came to the old lady and looked at the old lady song''s face, Wei Shengnian was shocked. Sure enough, the old lady didn''t treat him. Pointing at him, he said, "what a good thing you did!"

    Wei Shengnian was so scared that he just wanted to make a family ceremony. He immediately pulled his robe and knelt down. He was scared and said: "mother forgive me. My son just thought Gao Chan was the eldest daughter, so Pei added a few more things to her, and didn''t let her cross the meaning of her own daughter."

    Old lady song was stunned at this, and then she said with a smile: "who is going to care about some things with you?! Do you think I''m in a hurry! I ask you, have you ever carefully inquired about song Duan and his father when you promised Gao Chan to song Duan? "

    Wei Shengnian is no longer confused. After hearing this, I know that old lady song is not angry about Pei''s aggravating Wei Gaochan''s dowry, but is not satisfied with the marriage. He was very upset in his heart. His happiness in recent days seemed to be poured with cold water, but he was used to cowardice. I was shocked to hear the old lady saying this, and I was at a loss. Subconsciously, he said: "Song Han and song Duan are human beings Listen, son Not bad! "

    "People conspire for your daughter to show you the bad place?" The old lady of song hates iron but not steel. How can these two commoners be so careless? The second son of the commoner is smart and capable, but he is a little too smart and capable. The old lady of song can''t rest assured that she doesn''t stare at him for a moment. The third son of the commoner is honest, but he''s so honest that he''s useless. Instead, he has to be the elder''s bother to clean up the mess for him!

    For the sake of her own offspring, the old lady of song is happy to break her heart. But for the sake of her son, how can she feel bored! So no matter Wei Shengnian''s ignorance of the whole thing or his ignorance, he was scolded when he was caught, which made Wei Shengnian sweat. Then he said coldly, "you go back to the room and ask Gao Chan to pass on the news of the disease, hide in her yard for two days, and then go out and say that Gao Chan is not suitable to be a husband and wife because of his life style conflict with that song Duan! That''s it! "

    At this time, Wei Shengnian was still confused about the reason for the marriage change of his eldest daughter, but he didn''t dare to ask his mother, so he had to answer carefully that when he went back to the third room, he told Pei Shi listlessly, saying, "let''s call Gao Chan to do this first. This is what his mother told him personally."

    Pei''s surprised way: "all said well, how can again not?"

    "You ask me who I ask?!" Wei Shengnian felt that he had done something to save his parents'' mind in these two days. Then he was scolded by his mother, and his heart held a fire. He dared not say what old lady song was. When asked by his wife, he simply said, "what''s your mouth! Can''t you just do it? You want to know why you don''t ask your mother yourself! "

    Pei''s eyes were red with anger, and he almost didn''t shed tears. The marriage was originally made by Wei Shengnian. If it wasn''t for Wei Shengnian to say that song Duan was so much better, he would not be interested in Song Duan if Pei chose his wife''s family for Wei Gaochan, so that she wouldn''t be said to bury the elder daughter!

    Now that something has happened, how can I, as a wife and a legitimate mother, ask about love and reason? I don''t want Wei Shengnian to get angry with old lady song, but take it out on himself! However, Pei''s family has always been inferior to his family. So far, he has no support from his own son. He feels that there is no place to talk at his husband''s house. He is afraid that song Laofu will say that Wei Gaochan''s marriage will be over first. I don''t know what''s the matter for the old lady to stop the marriage that has been allowed. This meeting son will quarrel with Wei Shengnian again, which makes the old lady more and more tired of Sanfang.

    So weighing, Pei bite teeth to endure this tone, called to his inner maid to tell Wei Gaochan.

    But when Wei Shengnian explained the matter, he went to Xinna''s concubine''s room to relax. After Pei''s grievance, he didn''t feel relieved and didn''t ask. He just asked the old man song if she didn''t dare. He thought about it and gave him some flowers to put in bottles. He went to the big room to find song''s wife.

    At this time, Mrs. song also heard about the change of Sanfang''s marriage. When she saw Pei''s coming, she didn''t know why? The sister-in-law exchanged greetings. Seeing Pei''s face was not very good, Mrs. song dismissed his servant and asked with concern, "but worry about Gao Chan? Don''t think about it. This marriage was not so good. Now my father found out that song Han and song Duan had bad conduct. He was afraid that Gao Chan was cheated by them when he married. That''s why he ordered to stop discussing marriage. "Pei''s family had guessed that it was song Han''s father and son who had fallen in love with Wei Huan or the old lady of song, so they would put off the marriage that had been agreed. At this moment, hearing that, she sighed and said: "so it is? Just now, my husband went back and hurriedly said that Gao Chan had been ill for a few days. He said that the life style was against song Duan I haven''t asked why. He has to leave again. I''m confused. How can I talk to Gao Chan? Think about coming to my sister-in-law to inquire about it. "

    Wei Shengnian''s character is lady song. Where don''t you know? As soon as I heard about it, I knew that Wei Shengnian was afraid of being scolded by the old lady of song. He didn''t dare to talk back to the old lady of song, so he went back to his room and had a seizure with his wife. After the attack, Wei Shengnian left himself. Pei family always looked at his children as their own. It was impossible to quarrel with him or lose his temper. Wei Gaochan had to go to the big room to ask himself. This sister-in-law was really not easy.

    Mrs. song could not see Wei Shengnian at first. At the moment, she felt that the little brother-in-law was incompetent and confused more and more. She said: "the third brother is too much. How can I go without telling you clearly about the marriage of the eldest daughter? Is something, explain a few details just how many Chenguang

    Although Pei is full of complaints about Wei Shengnian at the moment, she doesn''t want to hear others say that her husband is not good. After all, the husband and wife are one, and Wei Shengnian is not good. Pei has no face of his own, so he cuts off: "sister-in-law, please tell me about song hansongduan''s bad conduct? Let''s check before, as if people can still live? "

    "It''s not easy to say now. My father is looking into it." In a low voice, Mrs. Song said, "it''s about the war in Northern Zhou It''s inconvenient for us to interrupt. We have to wait for Changfeng to come back to know the details. However, now our family only promises marriage verbally. Song Hans haven''t arrived in Fengzhou yet! Take care of the cicada first. Song Han''s father and mother are there. They will not be better off! "

    ¡­¡­ Doesn''t that mean you didn''t say it? Pei had no choice but to mention: "when it comes to the Northern Zhou war, it''s not a small thing to listen to. My husband is so fond of song Han Is it possible that besides the cancellation of the engagement, it will affect Sanfang

    The eldest son of the commoner is stupid and dim compared with the eldest son of the big house. Even under the famous Confucian school like weishigu, his name is just a name. Now even the marriage of the eldest daughter is so complicated Pei''s mind is heavy compared with that of Sanfang and Dafang. He sighs that he is Wei Gaochan''s legitimate mother. But now Wei Gaochan''s marriage has changed, but he doesn''t know as much as the aunt song

    I didn''t get a clear answer from Mrs. song. Pei''s disappointed return to Sanfang not long ago. Wei Gaochan, with red eyes, was accompanied by Wei Changyan, her first sister. Please come here for an excuse.

    But Pei didn''t find out, and Mrs. Song told her not to say anything about Northern Zhou. She could only say vaguely, "your grandmother thinks song Duan was born lower."

    "But didn''t you say grandma agreed last time?" Wei Gaochan asked subconsciously. When she said this, she felt speechless. As if she had to marry song Duan. In a hurry, her tears fell down and cried, "my daughter didn''t say anything about it, but everyone had come to congratulate before, and the gifts were accepted. Now So How can my daughter go out? "

    Although Pei was not happy in his own heart, he also felt aggrieved for her by seeing the concubines like this. He sighed and comforted: "it''s not your fault this time. It''s all song Han''s bad side, which has affected you. Fortunately, the engagement ceremony hasn''t passed yet, and our family just has a bit of wind in our mouth, so what can we do? And of course, my family is to you, how can I say your length? "

    Wei Gaochan bit his lips and asked, "mother, song What''s the matter over there? "

    "The details are not clear at present. It seems that your grandfather found out that song Duan was not right." Pei''s vague way, "your grandfather''s eyesight is naturally good, but also for your consideration."

    And then he said, "things can be saved now. We don''t recognize it. Who outside knows whether the previous marriage is a rumor? You are just in your age. Please ask your grandmother to find you another good one in two days. This kind of thing without shadow will be regarded as no good. "

    Pei calmed Wei Gaochan and asked Wei Changyan to accompany her. He sent them back to the yard, but he sighed and frowned and thought what to do with Sanfang now?

    However, although Wei Gaochan was coaxed back to his house, he still couldn''t rest assured. When his first sister returned to the house, he discussed with Duan''s mother: "my grandfather and grandmother agreed to this marriage before. Why can''t they say that now? I''m not sure. I How can I see people! "

    Duan first advised: "Madam said, it''s not miss''s fault. Miss didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end but listened to the arrangement of the elders. What''s more, he promised the young lady to song Duan. Which way did he go? Home does not recognize, outside who knows is true or false? Young lady, let''s relax. The eldest lady is the most strict in running her family. No one dares to murmur about it. As for other young ladies, they are not those who chew the tongue. Everyone knows that the young lady is the most wronged and aggrieved this time. Can we recruit the young lady again? "

    Although Wei Gaochan thought this was reasonable, he thought that he had received the greetings from others with shame and timidity before, and was teased by his sister Wei Changyan for several times So xingxingtous to be married is told that the marriage is not possible. Although my family doesn''t want to marry SongDuan, they are all in a hurry!She bit her lips for a while and said, "I don''t know what made my grandparents change their minds."

    Duan saw that she had finally closed her tears and breathed a sigh of relief, so he came up with an idea: "the Lord and the old lady love the fifth young master and the third young lady the most. According to the view of the maid, why not ask the third young lady to help them find out?"

    -- such a muddleheaded waiting for marriage and muddleheaded being told that the marriage has been cancelled, just a few days before and after, which girl is not in a hurry after changing? If you don''t ask, don''t say Wei Gaochan. Duan also thinks that he can''t go down.

    But in the old lady song''s place, Wei Shengnian and Pei''s did not dare to ask, let alone their master and servant. I think it''s better for Wei Changying to talk.

 V1.Chapter 31

    After practicing boxing, Wei Changying walked a dozen steps from the gate of nianshuang courtyard to the front of the house. Zhu Lian, who was greeted by him, said the meaning of Wei Gaochan clearly.

    Then, the maids saw that Wei Changying was stunned at first, and then looked overjoyed!

    People are wondering that Wei Changying and Wei Gaochan have no hatred. How can they hear that their cousin''s marriage is so happy? They see that Wei Changying seems to realize this too. They try to restrain their joy. After entering the door, Wei Gaochan and Duan said a few words politely, and Wei Changying promised them that he would help them.

    So, Wei Changying sent away her grateful cousin, took a bath in a hurry, changed her dress, and rushed to the old lady of Song Dynasty. She asked Wei Changfeng to go to Wei Huan''s study with her to listen to the details of the Northern Zhou war. She asked her to come forward the day before, and she was refuted by the old lady of song and the lady of song. She was depressed. Wei Gaochan sent her this Manager from, no longer come to pester that strange.

    The old lady of song knew her plan to help others. She frowned and nodded her forehead. She said, "although your grandfather''s study is in the backyard, most of the staff and servants are men now. What''s the proper way for you to run away as a lady?"

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "my grandfather''s staff are all elderly people. Servants and servants are all servants of our family. What''s the matter? Besides, Grandpa and Changfeng are here, and I''m not meeting them alone. "

    Song Laofu said: "you always have a reason, but why do you hurry for a while? Your grandfather found out what happened. Can Changfeng still not tell you?"

    "Yesterday, my grandfather led Changfeng to see that LV Zi paid a visit. But how could LV Zi give Changfeng the iron card to visit? I don''t know yet Changfeng was left in his study by his grandfather yesterday. He didn''t return to Huayuan all night Wei Changying complains wrongly.

    Old lady song sighed: "how can you be so careless? Your grandfather is worried about these things, and there is a long wind to learn how to deal with them. Don''t worry about them? "

    There is a trace of sadness and emotion in the old lady''s tone. It''s just that Wei Changying is young and full of vitality. How can he understand the feeling of the wind and rain of the old man of Song Dynasty? Quan Dang didn''t hear this, and kept pestering: "I''ll listen to it. My grandfather''s study is so big that I''m not alone Shall I go to grind ink and lay paper for my grandfather? Grandma! I''m either practicing martial arts or listening to my mother''s instruction all day. I''m so bored that I seldom have anything new. Let me listen to it! "

    Old lady song felt sorry for her and didn''t think she should be connived at. She had a headache and said, "do you want to listen to this story? There is no such thing. "

    The hesitation and looseness in her tone are not too coquettish. She immediately said: "where am I to be a story listener? Grandmother thought, this time four younger sisters are happy to prepare to go out of the cabinet, do not want to just prepare for a few days on the matter! Although we all know that we don''t blame four younger sisters for this, four younger sisters are the one who has been wronged. They are both song Han''s father and son. But before we all went to three rooms to congratulate, four younger sister how to get off stage at a time? Now four younger sisters don''t say anything, just want to know why Grandma said that if she didn''t tell her about it, wouldn''t it be too sad? She is the one who will and will not marry! "

    Wei Gaochan even if the heart is not happy - but marriage matters parents, really according to her confused father Wei prime year to marry song Duan, then it is a dilemma!

    Song Laofu''s heart said that stopping the marriage for her this time was also a help to her. What else does the granddaughter have to complain about? It''s not her own blood, just no spirit to coax her to be calm. It''s just that old lady song also knew that Wei Changying was not all for this cousin, or she was curious about the internal situation of the Northern Zhou war, but just talking with Wei Gaochan.

    So the old lady said quietly, "really? According to what you say, Gao Chan has resentment in his heart now? "

    "Nothing!" Wei Changying is not confused. She knows that her grandmother always loves herself and her younger brother, and she is indifferent to her cousins. Although the children of Sanfang don''t hate her as much as those of Erfang, it''s too much to say that she loves them. All the efforts of old lady song have been devoted to Dafang, not to mention Weizheng Yin, her beloved daughter who has been married to the emperor''s capital ¡£

    If old lady song thinks that Wei Gaochan has a hatred for this event, he will not sympathize with how aggrieved this granddaughter is, but only complain that she is not sensible The eldest daughter of a commoner is resented by his own grandmother. What''s the future?

    Wei Changying wants to take his cousin''s entrustment as cuanzi, but he doesn''t want to harm Wei Gaochan. Seeing that old lady Song said so, he quickly explains for Wei Gaochan: "the fourth sister''s grandmother doesn''t know yet? Always gentle and quiet, how also is the person that three aunts teach out, how can blame elder? Anyway, it''s her business this time. Isn''t it reasonable that she wants to know? "

    Old lady song shook her head and said, "you! As soon as the sister entrusts you to come, in her own home, with me and your mother, it''s nothing if you mess with me, but it''s good sex. Son, when you come to my husband''s house, the elders of Shen''s family can think of you as much as I and your mother do? ""I just know there are grandmothers and mothers now! I dare to do whatever I want. " Wei Changying said with a smile, "when I''m out of the pavilion, where can I be so comfortable? So before I go out, I will enjoy the protection of my grandmother and mother! Do you still have a chance to get married? "

    This caused a sudden pain in the heart of old man song. She died so many children that she thought she had no chance to have her own grandchildren in her life. I didn''t want to be pitiful to see that she gave Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng the two brothers and sisters. In order to exchange for the safety and happiness of the two grandchildren, she was willing to die immediately. Such a cherished and cherished granddaughter is now 17 years old, Ming Dynasty It''s Shen''s year.

    In the past 17 years, the old lady of song treated this granddaughter as an eye bead, and she could not feel the pain. In the eyes of the old lady of Song Dynasty, the blood of her own family, willful and indulgent again, are all lovely with seven points. But will Shen family do this to Wei Changying?

    No wonder that the child is so eager to inquire about things in Northern Zhou Song Laofu sighed in his heart, originally, where would Wei Changying be so interested in the Northern Zhou war? I''m afraid that the child''s day of going out of the cabinet is getting closer and closer. Although he swore in front of his elders that he would practice Kung Fu for 12 years without any hindrance, he would beat his husband and son-in-law to be obedient and dare not disobey him in the slightest. In fact, he has no idea

    How can we have a bottom? In other words, although Wei Changying was born in the imperial capital, when he returned to Fengzhou, he didn''t spend much time in the whole week. As for Shen Xuan, Shen zangfeng and Su Xiuman, they have met with her, but can such a little older child remember? These people are completely new to her. It''s not just people, but also strange places - in the distant capital, the two uncles and their own grandmothers, and the big houses are in conflict. Don''t rely on them, but also to prevent being trapped in a pit by the uncles and aunts!

    As for her aunt, of course, she turned to her, but Wei Zhengyin was no more than a woman. As for the eldest and youngest, she was also Mrs. Su''s sister-in-law rather than sister-in-law. What''s more, the son of the Su family in Qingzhou who was married by Wei Zhengyin is also a big son. She has a sister-in-law to look after. She also has her own legitimate children. If she cares about this niece, how much can she win?

    Wei Changfeng said that the legitimate daughter of the Wei family of Fengzhou, who dares to be wronged after leaving the pavilion? Yes, who dares to sweep the dignity of the daughter of Wei family, one of the six valves in the sea, in the face of the Ming Dynasty? But how many times are there contests in the backyard in the face of the Ming Dynasty? Private means, Wei Changying is protected no matter how good, after all, we grow up, can we still know that if we want to make people unhappy, we don''t need to tear up our faces?

    It''s hard to say whether Wei Changying can go back to Fengzhou after such a marriage. The support of my mother''s family is just to guarantee that as long as she doesn''t do anything very bad, the status of my wife can''t be shaken

    Others, not to see themselves?

    The Pearl in the palm of one''s hand who is pampered and nurtured and talks freely for 17 years, such a beautiful time and such a song like time, but we have to leave such a familiar and relaxed environment to go to the far-off capital, to my husband''s Shen family - at first, all the elders who are looking at their own growth are going to be the people next to them!

    Wei Changying doesn''t seem to care, but how can he not be worried?

    Old lady song recalled that her granddaughter had been shouting more and more about fighting Shen zangfeng in the past year - something she didn''t often say when she was biting her teeth and practising hard. Mrs. song is busy in presiding over the family affairs, and she always cares about her husband''s condition. In addition, Wei Changying is always vigorous and domineering. Even Mrs. song neglects her daughter''s changes in this year: more and more fierce, which indicates that she is more and more worried.

    How could Wei Changying not help stressing that his martial arts were very good and he could not help but worry about the situation after he left the pavilion? Because of fear, it''s more fierce.

    This ferocity is not for others to see, more to comfort themselves - leaving the hometown where they have grown up for 17 years, the elders who are familiar with and amiable, the hands and feet that grew up together Although I went to a completely strange place to enter a completely strange family, I''m not afraid. I know martial arts. I''m very good. If I''m not in Fengzhou, if I don''t have my grandmother and mother, if Changfeng and cousin song are not around, I still have the ability to protect myself.

    -- I''m not afraid Shen zangfeng is not good to me. If it''s not good to me, I will fight. I can beat you!

    -- I''m not afraid that my mother-in-law, Mrs. Su, is not good to me. If it''s not good to me, I''ll fight. I can beat Shen zangfeng to make you sad!

    Such childish words, behind the cover, after all, is just a hesitation in the need to marry the girl sensitive helpless heart ah!

    Just then, it seemed to be coquettish, but actually inadvertently told Wei Changying''s real mood at the moment: later, after getting married, was there any time when she was so cared by her grandmother and mother under her wings that she didn''t need to worry at all and could laugh and do what she wanted to do and say what she wanted to say?

    So while still unmarried, while you are still miss Wei, not the little lady of the Shen family - enjoy yourself!

    Can enjoy for a while, calculate for a while, because married, because leave Fengzhou, because after being a woman, there will be no more!

    What Wei Changying really cares about is not the war in Northern Zhou, nor is he really so curious that he has to go to Wei Huan''s study The reason why she is so tossed is that she just wants to take advantage of such coquetry, such entanglement and such trickery to enjoy the last moment of being a pearl in her hand.Because next year she will not be the first lady, but the young lady

    When she was a eldest daughter, she had a grandmother, a mother, a cousin, and a brother-in-law. She was free and unrestrained, and no one could restrain her. When she was a young lady, she had a father-in-law, a sister-in-law, and a great aunt and uncle And the husband who knew how he would get along that day.

    Later, who knows if there is a concubine to share the husband with her, and if there is a child to share the flesh and blood with her?

    And all this, she can only face by herself - Fengzhou and DIDU, thousands of miles away, even with the most urgent military newspaper, one time, it will take days The difficulties for a woman are not just one or two. Do you come back to your mother''s house for help?

    How can Wei Changying, with a strong disposition, lose such a face?

    The Wei family can''t afford to lose face and teach her that everything depends on her daughter

    So today''s life is one day less, while still being able to be fair and honest in grandma''s arms; while there are still people standing in her head as always; while he is still an elder who loves his peers and servants and respects her, seize every opportunity to indulge in such a kind of shelter, love and connivance

    Because, in a few months, it''s gone.

 V1.Chapter 32

    It is rare for the old lady of song to feel happy when her granddaughter is coquetting, but she comes from grief. But she was silent for a long time, so easy to plan a word to comfort Wei Changying. Unfortunately, Shuang Li came in to report: "five CHILDES have come."

    "Ah! It must have been my grandfather who made things clear and asked Changfeng to tell my grandmother. " Hearing this, Wei Changying immediately took a picture of the long case in front of him. He couldn''t wait to call out, "Shuang Li, go and ask him to come in!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She was so heartless and happy again. Old lady song felt that the atmosphere was not suitable for her to have a deep talk with her. She sighed helplessly and said to the two carp who looked at her with eyes, "let Changfeng come in!"

    In the urging voice of the elder sister, Wei Changfeng meticulously finished the ceremony for his grandmother, and then bowed his hand to Wei Changfeng - he didn''t say anything, but a pine nut had been smashed on his head: "say it quickly, what''s the matter in the north of the state?"

    When Wei Changfeng came to his mouth and said, "it''s not nice to be a girl." he saw that Wei Changying had picked up another walnut in his hand, and then he swallowed it raw. "My grandfather guessed it was true. It was song Han''s father and son who took credit for others

    "Sure enough, the father and son are not good people," said Wei! That song Duanmen was not able to marry the fourth younger sister, but he dared to make contributions to propose marriage. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s wisdom, he would have killed the fourth younger sister for life! " As soon as she raised her chin, she said to old man song, "grandma, the father and son deceive me too much! They must be forgiven! "

    Old lady song nodded: "of course, when did our girls suffer such grievances? We are cheated of marriage. Song Han and song Duan are dead! " The father and son are no different from the dead in the eyes of the old lady of Song Dynasty. The old lady is concerned about the cause and effect, so she sent the little maids and only paid attention to their belly. Then she asked her grandson, "how did they take the lead?"

    ¡­¡­ Song Han''s father and son are not good at this, because the man who was falsely rewarded by them is not only a commoner as Wei Huan guessed, but also six of his parents died in Liaocheng. Although he once served as a yamen servant in Liaocheng, he had several friends with similar status, but they were all common people.

    It''s hard for such a person to get around Song Han and song Duan and poke things to Wei Huan before the marriage between Wei Gaochan and song Duan is settled. It''s hard to know that song Han''s father and son, in order to achieve their goal, have drawn many supporting evidences from Wei''s family and prepared to hide from Wei Huan for at least three or five years Of.

    Normally speaking, Wei Changying will go out next year. Wei Gaochan is his cousin in name, and only two months younger than Wei Changying. Now he has a marriage. He can marry at the end of next year. The marriage of Wei family must be a kind of family. People don''t have to go through the door. How can they not depend on the marriage.

    If you have three or five years of Kung Fu, I''m afraid it''s Wei Gaochan''s offspring

    By then, what else could happen? No matter how ruthless Wei Huan is, he can''t let his granddaughter be a widow and his great grandson lose his parents?

    However, on the day when the Liaocheng City was broken, the common people named Mo binwei, as one of the young and strong people who were escorted by the commander of Lvzi''s visit, saved Lvxing, the grandson of Lvzi''s visit to the four generations of single biography, under the arrow of Rongren.

    If Lu Xing is still alive, although Lu Ziwei is grateful to Mo binwei, he may not dare to take the risk to pass on the armor plate of the Rongren to him.

    But LV Xing, who was only five years old, was shocked when the city broke. Later, he had a high fever and couldn''t get medical treatment during his escape. He was dragged to other towns. It was too late for LV Zi to visit him and ask for medicine

    Lu''s only son died in the war when the Rongren broke the city. For this reason, Wei xucai, the county magistrate, specially arranged Lu''s visit to evacuate the people of Li, but he and the county Cheng himself broke the city.

    In this way, Lu Zi''s visit to his offspring was cut off. He was alone without any burden. He also felt that Mo binwei had saved his only grandson, so he simply returned his life to Mo binwei''s affection.

    Hearing this, song Laofu said: "how lucky is mo binwei, but how much credit did he get?"

    "Just now, my grandfather asked song Duan to come to the study and ask, saying that Mo binwei was responsible for ambushing the soldiers and killing the enemy''s head." It''s about for this reason that those Wei family''s side members helped song han to hide - Mo binwei did everything. Although they went for nothing to avoid the danger of dying before the battle with Rong people, they didn''t have much credit I''m afraid that song Han also saw this, so he got lucky! Wei Changfeng said angrily, "originally Mo binwei, as a yamen servant in Liaocheng, asked Weixu, the county magistrate, to stop the soldiers. It''s said that although he was a yamen servant, he also read a few days'' books and had a hand in arranging and guiding the people. This was why Wei Xu named him to help LV Zi visit."

    "Song Han and song Duan don''t know about this," said Ying, the Wei chief? How could Lu Zi have been included in this messenger? "

    "Song Duan said that he knew that Mo binwei and LV Zihui had escorted Liaocheng people to escape, but he didn''t know that he had saved LV Zihui''s grandson, who was expected to be in a state of chaos at that time. When song Han arrived in Northern Zhou, the army enemy''s head had been beheaded." Wei Changfeng said with a sneer, "although LV Zi''s visit is only a small one, the old officials have a deep mind. Song Han asked him to come to him for the first time and asked about the process of Liaocheng. He could see the clue. He didn''t say a word for Mo binwei from the beginning to the end, but flattered song Han everywhere. Naturally, song Han thought that he was interesting, and because he was the highest among the surviving officials in Liaocheng, in order to prove the merits of song Duan, he also needed his cooperation, and promised him some benefits -- common people, where would song Han spend too much time? "It''s normal for the aristocratic family to look down upon the common people, let alone the six warlords in the sea. Song Han is also the son of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River. Wei Changfeng himself doesn''t have such a view, but now he is commenting on Song Han. He despises song Han''s reckless practice and even resents song Han''s purpose of cheating his cousin into marrying him. In words, song Han, with three parts, is ridiculed by a common people.

    But it was the old lady song''s subtle reminder: "the common people are also people! Although their status is not as good as ours, the inner city is not necessarily worse than ours, so these people don''t need to look up to them, but they can''t ignore them! Otherwise, they are called to calculate by mistake. Song Han and song Duan are examples! "

    The two brothers and sisters were busy getting up to receive the training.

    The old lady of song asked them to sit down and continue talking. They sat down again. Wei Changfeng went on to say, "Song Duan just cried and repented in front of his grandfather. Speaking of this man''s conscience, he insisted that he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth and wanted to be a noble girl. His father song Han, out of his heart of loving his son, tried to persuade him without success, which was the plan for him. But according to my grandfather''s judgment, song Duan has no idea. Eight or nine of the ten ideas are from Song Dynasty. Song Duan just listened to his father''s arrangement. "

    Wei Chang Ying turned his mouth. "Who knows if he saw that there was no denying, so he offered this hand to try to impress his grandfather?" She hated the bad intentions of the father and son, and because she often coaxed the elders when she was a child, she thought it was suspicious for song Duan to act as a filial son at this time.

    "Where is mo binwei like today?" The old lady of song is not interested in what kind of people song Han and song Duan are. Hengli Weihuan won''t deal with them immediately. It''s the people of the Song family who will tell Jiangnan hall most of the time - no surprise that the father and son are determined to have no way to live. Who is Weihuan? Even song Xinping, the cousin of the old lady of song and the Lord of Song family in Jiangnan, would think that song Han and song Duan were dead.

    However, Mo binwei, a humble but hardworking man with good fortune, made the old lady of song more interested: this kind of common people, who were born in a humble family and suffered a great change, met a bad boss, was the most easy time to bribe and win over -- the point is that Mo binwei, a yamen servant, was able to lead song Han when Liaocheng was ten years old and the soldiers were almost all gone Before the reinforcements arrived, they ambushed the soldiers and succeeded. They also killed the enemy''s head. It can be said that song Han did nothing but take credit for his arrival in Northern Zhou!

    Such a person is not necessarily the commander-in-chief''s talent recorded in ancient times! This man is still in Fengzhou. She doesn''t get hold of Wei Changfeng. Old lady song thinks it''s a pity!

    So the young granddaughter and grandson still talked about the hatefulness of song Han''s father and son. However, the old man of song had already figured out seven or eight ways to make Mo binwei loyal to Wei Changfeng. Compared with increasing the influence and cultivating the family trust to the only one, all of them were floating clouds!

    The old lady even thought that this time, Wei Gaochan was not cheated by song Duan to marry him. It''s just right. It seems that Mo binwei is also young. If he doesn''t get a wife, he is so talented that he has become a generation of handsome talents. It''s not impossible to marry Wei Gaochan Nowadays, the world is in disorder. Although scholars and commoners are not married, it is not impossible for them to meet truly talented people without flexibility.

    For example, if a hero saves beauty or something, a lady of great wealth is accidentally touched by the common people. Just marry her for the sake of fame and integrity Anyway, it''s not a waste of money for a granddaughter to attract a really capable person to her grandchildren.

    However, Wei Gaochan is from Sanfang. Although he is honest and cowardly, he doesn''t have any opinions. He closed his eyes later. Who knows whether Wei Shengnian will be coaxed or frightened by Erfang? In this way, if Mo binwei is really an outstanding person, he may not be able to be bound in the big room.

    It''s a pity that Dafang is Wei Changying''s first granddaughter. Let alone he has promised to the Shen family of Xiliang. Even if he doesn''t, he is definitely not a commoner who can think about it

    Wei Changfeng didn''t know that the fact that cousin was almost cheated of marriage was not worth mentioning in grandma''s eyes. Old lady song was more concerned about finding a talent who could help her grandson. She said, "I don''t know yet."

    "Don''t know?" The old lady song was just about to instruct her grandson to lower her figure, take advantage of the current situation to personally lead people to fight for Mok binwei, so as to get the other party''s gratitude and tears -- even the words of soliciting Mok binwei had already finished the abdominal draft, but she didn''t want to get such a reply, so she was shocked, "how can I not know?"

    Wei Changfeng said: "naluzi said that although he managed to gain song Han''s trust and become one of the messengers, he was not sure to see his grandfather or third uncle. Even if he did, he would not have the chance to avoid song Duan and hand over the armor plate of narong people, or to let his grandfather or third uncle believe that Mo binwei is the hero of North Zoje! It is more likely that song Han knew that his grandson Lu xingtasted to be saved by Mo binwei and became suspicious of him! In this way, if he knows the fate of Mo binwei, being punished or being cheated, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not say it, so he will let Mo binwei escape by himself without telling him where he is. So now he doesn''t know the whereabouts of Mo binwei, let alone whether he lives or dies! "The old lady of song''s face immediately became overcast and said, "what a song Han, what a song Duan! I''ve done the scandal of cheating on marriage. I''ve left my Southern Song family''s system untouched, and even killed the real meritorious officials! If Mo binwei is safe this time, let''s not say. If Mo binwei is not good, they must not be spared to die! "

    -- it''s still unknown whether the life and death of the powerful assistant who just gave his grandson a circle! Old man song is very angry!

    After scolding song Han and song Duan for a while, she calmed down under the comfort of her granddaughter. The old lady of song asked Wei Changfeng, "your grandfather can send someone to find Mo binwei? Where is Songhan? "

    "Grandpa has sent Biwu to do it," said the captain

    Bi Wu is the elite of the private family, because Wei family sang Zi Feng Zhou, the main branch hall is also known as Ruiyu, and the so-called "phoenix tree" drops the Phoenix, so it takes the name of Bi Wu, meaning its support for Wei Wei.

    The Su clan in Qingzhou has "Daifeng" and the song clan in the south of the Yangtze River has "following the wind", both of which are important places in their turbulent times. So the old lady of song heard that Wei Huan even "Biwu" had moved out, nodded slightly, and knew that Wei Huan also realized the value of Mo binwei.

    However, Zhong Yi is so old, can he still produce again? It''s almost the same whether the old goods are assisted by such handsome people. It''s not reliable to have one general star loyal to the whole Wei family for so many years. It''s still necessary to make him loyal to Changfeng and one talent stable. So even if he dies, as long as Mo binwei is loyal enough, I don''t think the second room can turn over the waves!

    With such a plan, old lady song secretly decided that if Wei Huan wanted to attract Mo binwei in the name of the whole Wei family, she would have to step in and take this person down for her baby grandson!

 V1.Chapter 33

    Although the old man of Song Dynasty decided to recruit Mo binwei for his beloved grandchildren, things were not as smooth as she thought. Due to the careful visit of LV Zi, no one knew the life and death of Mo binwei, let alone his whereabouts. Besides, there are some changes in sorting out song Han and song Duan

    "Although Xinping is only my cousin, there are only two side supports. I will write a letter to him. I don''t think he is too confused to protect them when he is old. He cheated his marriage to the head of my legitimate daughter of Wei''s family. If Xinping wants to speak for them, where will he put the water?" "How can''t you move them?" said old lady song

    Wei Huan''s face was ugly. He said three words gently: "zhibentang!"

    "What did they do?" said the old lady

    "Weiqi reported the good news to shengshang." Wei Huan said, "in recent years, the great Wei Dynasty has never had such a good report. It opened a great dynasty with great joy. It not only praised me and the prime year, but also the rewards of song Han and song Duan have a purpose Now the angels are afraid that they are on their way. "

    Song Laofu was so popular that he had seven tricks to smoke. He slapped several cases: "Song Han and song Duan are brave! Do you really think that Weiqi is far away in the capital and can protect them with several edicts? " And wake up, "strange way they even dare to cheat our granddaughter! It turns out that everything is Wei Qi''s old thing behind?! "

    Wei Huan was calm and said slowly: "now Song Han and song Duan have been brought back by Biwu. Because of the praise from the holy master to them, it''s not easy to use punishment in the open now. They still refuse to admit that they have an agreement with Wei Qi..."

    "Does it need to be admitted?" Old lady Song said with a sneer, "what are you going to do? For the sake of not sweeping the sacred interest, did you recognize this time? Can you swallow that

    "In recent years, the holy one has become more and more unwilling to be disobeyed." Wei Huan sighed and said slowly, "since the imperial edict has to praise song Han and song Duan, that''s all they have to do. Otherwise, the holy one has no dignity. Can you blame our family? "

    The old lady of song frowned and said, "but the credit is from Weiqi newspaper. Isn''t the memorial you asked for back? If there is no decency in the holy land, it is Weiqi who follows suit and misleads the holy man to listen! "

    Wei Huan shakes his head: "since Wei Qi has private contacts with song Han and song Duan, and dares to rob me to advance to the emperor, can he not guard against this? I''m guessing that when he reported this, he would have dug a hole and waited for me - for example, song Han and song Duan were not my Wei''s children, would I be dissatisfied with them and take their credit? Or that our family wanted to marry Gao Chan to song Duan, but now we don''t want to marry this family and deliberately slander him? "

    "The way of the world It''s really black and white After a pause, the old lady of song sneered and said, "it''s the commoner named Mo who has been robbed of credit. It''s the black hearted father and son who want to cheat Gao chan Weiqi! The old man is so deceiving that he is not afraid of retribution! "

    Wei Huan is the Lord of Wei''s family. Although he was told to do a lot of calculations in this hall, he is far from angry like old lady song. He still said calmly: "these are all small sections. Now we only have Sheng Yi in the imperial court, so it''s better not to offend the saint! What if song Han and song Duan were promoted to the imperial capital after the event? "

    He said slowly, "compared with finding out Mo binwei, what''s the point of song Han''s father and son?" It''s clear that there''s no way to kill them. Is there a "Biwu" in there? Are you afraid that they can''t be assassinated? Song Han and song Duan are not very talented people. Even if Wei Qi has now brought them to Keng Ruiyu hall, can he still find ways to protect them all his life?

    The old lady of song frowned and said: "of course, Mo binwei wants to find him. Although he is a commoner, he has great talents. The wind is young, and you and I are old. Now the world is not smooth. It''s just when such talents can be used. If we need help from this man, we can rest assured when we close our eyes later But where''s Weiqi? Last time, Changying was cheated by him. This time, we were cheated by him! Is that all I have to do? "

    When Wei Huan heard the old wife''s meaning, he still didn''t trust his promise. Instead of letting the Wei family attract Mo binwei, he wanted to put Mo binwei under the name of Wei Changfeng alone. As the Lord of the valve, Wei Huan was more inclined to the former, but now Mo binwei''s life and death are unknown. He didn''t care to quarrel with old lady song on this issue and said: "Wei I''ve already made a point there, such as being impatient with things today He lied to me that I was not in the capital, hehe! "

    Although this is a little pointless, old lady song has lived with him all her life. She knows him very well. When she hears this, she has understood it. Only then does she show a smile and say, "that''s it! What else is he proud of? "

    "It''s not necessarily safe, after all, he''s really a great emperor over the years." Wei Huan said with a light smile, "but it''s nothing. I can''t think of him any more."

    Wei Huan''s city is very deep. Wei Qi''s sharp calculation is successful, but it can''t disturb his mood at all. He is still planning slowly, "the angel is afraid to be out of the imperial capital now, so we have to be ready for it."

    "Yu Wei didn''t see such a battle when he was in the capital of the emperor. I''ll tell her later." The old lady of song didn''t think so. Ordinary people or officials were naturally frightened when they heard the order. However, famous families, especially the six valves in the sea, saw more outstanding people and scenes in their lives. The last thing they were afraid of was these things.However, since Wei Huan specifically asked, the old lady of song asked, "who is the emissary this time?"

    Wei Huan touched his chin and beard. He smiled safely and said, "it''s Shen zEU, otherwise why should I tell you so?"

    "Is it him?!" The old lady of song was stunned, not to say how amazing and talented Shen Zhou was or how powerful she was. Even the old lady of song had heard about it and changed her color. She didn''t even care about the imperial edict. No one in the world could shock her.

    Therefore, the old lady of song was surprised that the messenger of the mission was Shen Zhou. There was only one reason: Shen Zhou, the son of the original clan of Shen family in Xiliang, and the first brother of Shen Xuan, the imperial Fu of the dynasty!

    ¡­¡­ When Wei Changying leaves the pavilion, he will call his uncle together with Shen zangfeng.

    Wei Changying is going out next year. Shen Zhou is now coming to Fengzhou to preach. I don''t know if it''s public affairs and private affairs. While preaching praise, I discussed with the Wei family about next year''s meeting with the Shen family in detail.

    Since it has something to do with the baby''s own granddaughter, old lady song immediately solemnly said: "I know. This time, I''ll personally ask about the reception of angels!"

    Wei Huan added: "the marriage between Changying and Shen zangfeng has been settled for a long time. It''s just a matter of details to discuss now. As long as we keep an eye on whether the stream of Weiqi is interfering, there''s nothing beside it. But... " He frowned and said, "Song Zaitian is here this time."

    The old lady of song thought for a moment and then remembered that song zaidian was her nephew, song Yuwang''s first son and the first daughter-in-law''s first nephew, song Zaishui''s brother-in-law!

    Song Zaitian ran over. Of course, the old lady of song knew why and sighed: "in fact, the East Palace is not a good match. It''s the Wei family who lives in the world and definitely won''t agree to continue to marry Zaishui to the royal family. What''s the trouble with Yu Wang! "

    "Song family often has love. Although Wei family goes, song Yuwang still remembers her promise before she died..." Wei Huan said something casually, but suddenly he thought it was wrong. As expected, the face of the old lady of song was gloomy. The love of the Song family is song Yuwang. Last time Isn''t it Song Dan, the father of old lady song? For this reason, the old lady of song was not less aggrieved. Up to now, song Mianhe, a common younger sister, married Hou Weiqi in Jingcheng. She has been unable to live with Ruiyu hall!

    Wei Huan realized that he had said something wrong, and hurriedly changed the topic, saying, "it''s the Song family''s business. What''s more, it''s the royal family. Song Yuwang wrote to me before, but her daughter refused to leave. We didn''t ask much about it. But this time, song Yuwang came to Tian himself. His parents were in charge of the marriage. His eldest brother came at his father''s command. If we really want to bring song back to Beijing to finish the marriage, let''s not worry about it. Song Yuwang''s daughter''s promise is also to protect the family style. It''s his family''s business. Although we are relatives, we can''t interfere. "

    The old lady of song sighed and frowned: "if I want to manage it, I will let this child live here for a long time and pretend to be confused?" Although I agree with my husband, I don''t think it''s appropriate for the family to intervene in this matter. First, there is an appointment in front of me, and the door for reading is here. It''s self destruction! This is very shameless and taboo for SuoYu. Secondly, the royal family is engaged in marriage. Although the emperor doesn''t think about government and the eastern palace is immoral, they are all imperial families! In particular, Ruiyu hall is now in decline, only supported by Wei Shengyi in the north, and Wei Huan is old Even zhibentang''s attacks have become more frequent. At this time, it''s very unwise to offend the royal family for a Song Dynasty in the water.

    After all, the Song Dynasty in the water is worthy of sympathy. Wei Huan and the old lady of the Song Dynasty should consider themselves and their descendants first.

    What''s more, it''s her father, song Yuwang, who insists that song Zaishui marry into the royal family. Let alone song Yuwang, who wants to marry her to the crown prince to fulfill his promise. Even if he wants to marry his daughter to a beggar - that''s song Yuwang''s daughter, song Xinping doesn''t say anything. How can he get someone else to plan for song Zaishui to refuse to marry?

    But in the past few months when song lived in Wei''s house, he was talented and looked up and down. Such a young lady who really had the potential to become a generation of posterity was going to marry the immoral and unstable prince. Although he could not help her, no one could help but feel sorry for her.

    Wei Huan also knows that although the old wife is shrewd, she is not a man who has no future. Especially if the old lady of song doesn''t have her own grandchildren, she may help song Zaishui for a while. Now the old lady of song is full of satisfaction to pave the way for Wei Changfeng and plan for Wei Changying. Where is the energy to pay attention to a cousin''s granddaughter? Even if Gu can, in order not to cause trouble to her own blood, old lady song will pretend to be confused.

    So he pointed out that song Zaitian had another purpose: "this child lived in our family for several months, since he was reluctant to go to Beijing to get married, he didn''t expect you or the long daughter-in-law to help her. But it''s really inconvenient for our family to intervene in this matter. Don''t make the child feel resentful. Although the holy master dotes on miaojie these days, the empress and empress are the first two empresses and princes to take charge of Changle palace. She is the longest one in charge of Fengyin in this dynasty. She is deeply rooted in the harem and has deep thoughts. Miaojieu has no children of her own. Even though she has adopted sixteen or seventeen princes, they are still young, but they are still old Today, the world is not peaceful. The country has always relied on the Emperor It''s hard to say in the future. "

    In this case, the old lady of Song Dynasty certainly understood his meaning. In the old age, although the new favorite, miaojieyu, seemed to be in a bad situation. However, miaojieyu''s foundation was shallow. If it was impossible to prepare a complete plan for the 16th and 17th princes before today''s big trip, even though the two princes of the last imperial edict ascended the throne and took miaojieyu as the empress dowager, the current situation of the great Wei Dynasty The court will not support the young emperor.So it''s hard to say that the new king is unpredictable. If song had a mother in the water, but resented that the Wei family didn''t help her today, it would be a queen''s match. This can be prevented. The old lady nodded: "she is a clear child in the water. She knows why Yuwei and I can''t help her. She hasn''t mentioned it for several months. I''ll make it clear to her later, and I''ll never let her complain that our family will stand by her. "

    "Song Zaitian asked his wife to talk about it." Wei Huan reminded, "his younger sister has lived in our house for several months against his father''s orders. Song Yuwang is afraid that he is not happy. He thinks that our family intends to instigate her daughter, but he has to explain clearly, so as not to regret that his relatives have changed their enemies in the future."

    Old lady song regretted song Zaishui again, but now she was most concerned about her own blood. After hearing Wei Huan''s advice, she said impatiently, "I know all this - send someone to find Mo binwei quickly! If we can get this man, and he is really as talented as many people have said, we will not lose all of our calculations this time. "

 V1.Chapter 34

    When she heard that her daughter''s future uncle was coming to Fengzhou, she was shocked. She left everything in her hand and rushed to nianshuangting in person. She caught her daughter who was going to practice martial arts: "great victory in the north of Fengzhou, the imperial edict of praise will soon arrive in Fengzhou! This time, the person who made the announcement is Shen Zhou - so hurry up and put away all the mess you have, so that I can learn some of the demeanor that a great lady should have! Lose face at that time, see how I clean you! "

    Wei Changying was assigned to the Shen family as a wife when he was young. He also heard about the Shen family. Of course, he knew who Shen Zhou was, and was shocked by the news. He said, "how could it be him?"

    "Counting Chen Guang, the Shen family is not coming now, and they will come in a month or two later. Is it possible that a group of people will come to pick you up next year without greeting you?" Mrs. song gouged her out and said, "you should be a small family in Shen Jiawei''s family. You can cross the door with a sedan chair?"

    "If that''s all right, those red tape!" Wei Changying sighed with emotion. She was so angry that Mrs. song raised her hand to her forehead and said, "how many people only hate that they are not lucky to be born in a big family for once in their lives, so they have to appoint grievances to leave the cabinet. It''s better for you! How could it be that the ceremony is too complicated?! The main room of three matchmaking and six proofs is tedious. The least tedious thing is to do the outer room. Don''t enter the door! Do you want to do it? "

    Wei Changying quickly changed into a smiling face, took her arm and said sweetly: "I think now that my mother is in charge, the more complicated the ceremony is, the more tired my mother is?"? Thinking about me is painful! It''s better to keep the ceremony simple. Originally, it''s hard enough for my mother to take care of the whole family. How can I bear to ask my mother to redouble her labor for coming out of the cabinet? "

    Mrs. song''s face was almost shining when she heard this. She watched her daughter''s eyes and her voice was soft and soft as if she were trying to persuade her baby: "my son! Listen to your words, I''m willing even if I''m tired! "

    Without waiting for Wei Chang Ying Chen to speak in disorder, madam song has continued, "but you have your filial piety, how can you not plan for your mother? Not to mention that in your capacity, many rituals are unavoidable. Besides, the Shen family is not under our family background. Which of Shen Zanfeng''s elder sister-in-law''s second sister-in-law is not married out? Their mother''s house is in line with yours. Our house is simple now. When it came to the capital of the emperor, I thought you, the eldest lady, should not be spoiled! So this time it must not be omitted! "

    Wei Changying listened to this with a smile and a nod, but in his heart he screamed and cried: "I knew that the ceremony of marrying Shen''s family was very urgent. I thought that the wedding would be in April, but years ago, I would be free How could the northern victory of the state lead to the decline of the imperial edict? It''s the Shen family who can''t be the emissary! Depending on my mother, I''m afraid that I will be urged to practice from today''s Day... "

    There is nothing wrong with her lament. Mrs. song was deeply moved by her daughter''s sweet words. She was even more determined to teach her daughter as much as possible to be loved by everyone before Shen Zhou arrived. Yes, even old lady song was not sure what kind of girl she wanted to be liked by Shen Zang Feng. But this time, it was not Shen Zang Feng, it was Shen Zhou who wanted to please the elders and be virtuous and virtuous There''s absolutely no problem going up there!

    In particular, people like the Wei family who have been wearing hats and tassels for generations

    In fact, although Wei Changying has been practising martial arts for a long time, she has not yet practiced the proper manners and etiquette of his wife''s daughter. These are the root of the famous family''s children. The more important the identity symbol is, the more strict the legitimate children are, the more they are required to learn by their hobbies.

    It''s just that her mind is not on these things. It''s true that she is far away from the "even if all the children in the audience are still outstanding and overwhelming" that Mrs. song asked

    Fortunately, after Wei Changying ran to the old lady of song and cried in tears, although the old man of song was a little different, he had different ideas, and then came to the man of song who was going to take Wei Changying to continue to practice his manners: "Changying''s demeanor is not out of the style of the family. When it comes to demeanor, it''s not an overnight achievement..." Speaking of this, old lady song and Lady song are silent for a while. They pay attention to Fengyi. However, there are many famous people in Fengyi. Even though the Fengyi of Wei Zhenghong is absolutely one of the best.

    If Wei Zhenghong is a good son, how can he not guide his children''s cultivation from childhood? What''s more worrying about Wei Changying now?

    The old lady song stopped her sadness and went on, "now the key is to talk and answer in front of Shen Zhou. I don''t think we need to worry about this We have so many things to do now. Let''s teach her in water. Who can be hurt in water? Chang Ying learns some of her skills. Nobody can say anything about her in the reading. "

    Madam song immediately heard the meaning of the old lady song Zaitian. Song Zaitian also came with Shen Zhou. The news that she wanted to pick up her sister to return to the capital of the Emperor himself has not been disclosed to anyone who the Wei family knows.

    First, she knew that song Zaishui was extremely opposed to marrying into the royal family, but her father and elder brother insisted that the Wei family could not help her no matter in ability or reason, which would let her know, but let song Zaishui worry first. It''s better not to know. You can relax for a few days! Second, I''m worried that song Zaishui is a man of success. Don''t be forced to do something Song Zaitian hasn''t arrived yet. What''s wrong with this girl? The Wei family should be responsible for it. They just lied to her. When song Zaitian arrives, let their brother and sister pinch her At that time, song Zaitian will be in charge of everything.But song Zaixiang, song Zaixiang, song Zaixiang''s second brother in Shuishui, always opposed his younger sister''s marriage to Donggong. Although song Yuwang sent his eldest son to Fengzhou this time, he would certainly take good care of song Zaixiang. However, something unexpected happened - in case song Zaixiang still tried to tell song Zaixiang the news first?

    This charming guest is delicate and quick in mind. It''s not easy to stare at her and not make her suspicious. Therefore, it''s better to ask Wei Changying to follow Song Dynasty in water science. He not only taught Wei Changying, but also watched Song Dynasty in water.

    Although Song Dynasty was one year older than Wei Chang Ying in the water, this young lady went to the world of mother Yi when she was a child. The means she learned were not for the purpose of leading the three palaces and six academies. It was more than enough to teach Wei Chang Ying.

    Mrs. song sighed and said: "unfortunately, my brother is not in Fengzhou. Now I''m not good enough to go to the capital of the emperor, or I''ll persuade him to help her."

    "He''s in a daze now." The old lady of Song said faintly, "it''s no use persuading in person."

    Mrs. song also knows what her uncle''s grandfather and Mrs. song''s father did. So far, she has left a song Mian to fight with Mrs. song, even to her daughter Although the old man of Song Dynasty didn''t like to scold Mrs. song as easily as to Wei Huan, Mrs. song also knew that the Song family was in love and it was always inappropriate to continue talking about their children, so she withdrew and said, "then I''ll talk about it with you in the water?"

    ¡­¡­ In the minds of the elders, song Zaishui, who is virtuous, kind, gentle, virtuous, and really worthy of being a model of the world ''.

    Mrs. song has no confidence in her daughter, but she still has confidence in her niece. Hearing this, she left satisfied.

    As soon as she left, Wei Changying, who was hiding behind the screen, jumped out with fear, clapped his chest and said, "it''s so dangerous and dangerous that she didn''t hear what we were talking about when her mother came."

    "My aunt is from a serious family. Do you think everyone will break into the house just like you?" As soon as song Zaishui saw her, he immediately put aside the bearing of Zhuang Xiande in front of his aunt and said with a sneer that she had seen it for several months, and talked with her cousin about the truth and rules, which was playing the piano against the ox!

    Wei Changying, who has no teacher since he was a child, will play with the pure youth of the boiling water depending on his pet and arrogant skills. He is best at putting in the right place. He will be a person who will live or be excited by three words and behave obediently for a face or human relationship!

    So take this cousin Song Zaishui, with his painful lessons, deeply realized that the quickest way is to never think about any dignity, identity or sentiment in front of Wei Changying

    The empress of the future took out the acerbic thin face that was prepared for the concubines who didn''t have long eyes in the future, looked sideways at Wei Changying and sneered, "my poor aunt! Thanks to her being a lady in charge, she is busy already, but you are such a careless daughter! In order to teach you some manners, I even came to say to my niece who lives in exile But I don''t know that you are such a disheartened unfilial girl. You came to me first to ask me how to be lazy! I don''t know what my aunt did in her last life before she should come to you! "

    How to say this is very important. If song is in the water, he will be furious if he can''t hear it all. However, Wei Changying didn''t blink an eye and corrected it with a very sincere attitude: "cousin, this is not right! Since I was a child, my grandmother and mother both said that they were tireless, praying to God day and night, so that they could be pitied by the heaven, with me and the wind! If grandmother and mother do evil Where did we come from? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song took a breath in the water and said, "well, I won''t tell you more about this unfilial girl, i..."

    "Cousin, you are wrong again!" Wei Changying said sadly, "where am I not filial? Mother said, as long as I am happy, she will be more happy! These two days, I have been learning the rules and regulations all day long. I''m dying! Can I be happy? I''m not happy. How can mother be happy? So I came to you to discuss ways, not for the sake of my mother? "

    Song Zaishui can''t believe that she is shameless to this extent!!!

    The poor future queen stayed for a long time before she said, "so you are still a dutiful daughter?"

    "This is natural!" Wei Changying didn''t blush at all. He said happily, "my mother loves me so much. Of course, I have to think about my mother! I''m not filial to my mother. Where does her second daughter filial to her? So I...... "

    Song covered his chest in the water and stared at her. After a while, he decisively reached out and grabbed Wei Changying''s ear and said, "I know it''s not good to talk with you!"!! You You''re not angry. You''re not happy, are you? You''ll die if you don''t talk well, won''t you?! You! I really regret why I didn''t practice martial arts as a child? I must practice hammering. If I don''t hammer you three thousand five thousand times, how can I get out of my breath? "

 V1.Chapter 35

    Song is a steady man in the water. Although he pinched Wei Changying''s ear and scolded him fiercely, in fact, he has his own discretion, but he can''t hurt Wei Changying by holding it tightly. But song Zaishui obviously underestimated Wei Changying''s scoundrel - how can miss Wei let go of such a good time? Two words don''t say, with song in the water''s hands on the homeopathy to her arms!

    The fall scared song to stand up at once in the water. After a shock, he screamed. He loosened his hand and pinched her ear. He hurriedly supported Wei Changying and said: "you? You? What happened to you? "

    "Miss Wei!" The left and right handmaidens, shocked and soft footed, helped the Pearl of the Wei family to the couch. They were beating their backs and carrying the water to lie down. They were hesitant to remind song to call for a doctor in the water. They saw Wei Changying, who had been in a coma for a long time, finally opened his eyes. Song was frightened in the water and held the couch in a weak voice and asked: "good long win, you What''s the matter with you? "

    - she really didn''t put her hand on it! I have no hatred with this cousin. She is not such a reckless person as Wei Changying. Girls have to nip their heads and carry their ears This Why did it fall?

    Song is at a loss in the water. He sees that Wei Changying is dying. He wants to carve the four words "going to die" on his face. He trembles and grabs his hand and says off and on: "watch, cousin! I I''m not I...... "

    In the blink of an eye, it seemed that she was going to die. All the maids felt that everything was like a dream and could not turn around. But song Zaishui understood that in the future, the face of the queen of song would suddenly become gloomy!

    Trembling, she wiped the juice of Impatiens and the ten fingers with blood dripping from her fingertips. She pinched it on Wei Changying''s neck: "I call you scary!!!"

    Poor cousin song is really sorry now! At the beginning, she was very reluctant to go to the imperial capital from Jiangnan. In order to delay the arrival of Chenguang, she had to come to see her aunt song. When she arrived at Wei''s house, Mrs. song was also very happy to see her niece. But when it comes to her brothers and sisters of the same generation, she sighed and said to her that she was a pair of children. Her cousin Wei Changfeng didn''t care. But her cousin Wei Changying was domineering and not easy to get along with. Please forgive her

    Song in the water at first and carefully contact with this cousin, several times down that although a little too lively, like martial arts, sex. Son is also very good and very frank - how is it so bad by my aunt? She thought that Xu''s aunt didn''t like her cousin''s martial arts, and she was a little humble when she talked, so she described a good cousin too much.

    ¡­¡­ Now I want to be blind at all! Mrs. song is her own aunt! How can I cheat myself?!

    The camouflage is exposed, and Wei Changying recovers her spirit and ignores the indescribable eyes of a servant girl. She pulls song out of the water and climbs up, half sits on the couch, one leg dangling at the edge of the couch freely, grins and grimaces, and says: "Oh! I knew my cousin was so smart. I can''t hide it from you... "

    "Get out of here! Get out now! " Song Zaishui is really inspired by her. She thinks that she has been cultivated by her grandmother as a future queen in recent years. What is it to tolerate only one Wei Changying with the spirit of accommodating seventy-two concubines in three palaces and six courtyards? But now she finds herself wrong. How can those concubines compete with Wei Changying? This cousin is determined to be gifted and gifted together with angry people!

    "No, no, I can''t go out!" Hearing this, Wei Changying fell down on the couch and shouted, "cousin, you just pinched my ear. Now I feel a headache! I think I have to have a good rest for thirty or fifty days before I can recover. In the middle of this, I can only lie here and listen to the rules and manners! "

    Song in the water would like to take a pot of frozen cheese next to her!

    "Just pinch You said, you''re going to have a rest for thirty or fifty days? " Song is holding a fan in the sailor''s hands. He fans it casually. Then he flies to Wei Changying with an eye knife. His voice seems to squeeze out from his teeth, "you Do you think you are made of tofu or glass? "

    Wei Changying sighed: "it''s like we are the Pearl of our eyes. Although it''s not made of bean curd and glass, what kind of bean curd and glass can be more precious than us? Son of a thousand gold, I must not fail to live up to the chance given me such a spoiled life style! I must love myself! So, cousin Let''s let it go for a few days. When I get well, let''s discuss... "

    "Yes, yes, you are the Pearl in the palm of one''s hand, but what am I?" Song brushed his face in the water. It was as dark as the sky when the wind and rain were coming. How could she make people shiver when she was cool? She was really angry, and the fan didn''t shake. She put it against her cheek. Her eyes were cold. She said in one word, "who is the apple of my eye when I''m small and have no love from my mother? Have you ever seen a group of ordinary children called legitimate mothers who have not yet come out of the cabinet, and whose parents have no way to discuss forcing them to come out of the cabinet? "

    Song Zaishui''s resentment about his marriage was so great that Wei Changying didn''t dare to provoke her very much. He quickly accepted the pretense and flattered: "why is cousin so sad? You see, since the last letter, my uncle hasn''t done anything these days. I''m not sure that he has changed his mind? Isn''t it? "She just wanted to comfort song Zaishui. Unexpectedly, song Zaishui was very delicate. She was reminded. She was shocked. She almost dropped the fan and lost her mind. "Yes, my father said in his letter that the imperial court is set. Let me start soon anyway! I didn''t pay any attention. It''s said that my father should write again as soon as he knows! Why hasn''t there been any movement? "

    Wei Chang Ying clapped his hands and said, "look, I said uncle still hurts you, right? Maybe that letter was written to others before, not really to urge you to go to Beijing to enter the fire pit! "

    Song frowned at the water and said coldly, "what do you know? I was thinking, isn''t father When my father saw that I had been disobedient, he quietly wrote a letter to the people around me, asking them to forcibly take me away? That''s why I haven''t been urged any more? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Not at all? " Song Zaitian has come to Fengzhou along with Shen Zhou on the way. Old lady song and madam song didn''t tell Wei Changying, so Wei Changying didn''t know about it. But listening to song Zaishui''s speculation, song Yuwang thought that since Song Zaishui was so stubborn and asked song Zaishui to marry the royal family according to qiannuo, the idea didn''t change so fast Song''s guess in water is really possible. Wei Changying hesitates for a moment and says, "people around you these days..."

    She looked at Song Dynasty''s close servant girls in spring, summer, autumn and winter. She saw that the four ambassadors were crying in their hearts and knelt down together and said, "the maid has never received any secret letter. How can the maid betray her when she has been serving her?"

    Fortunately, song, their master son, had an eye on the water, stared at Wei Chang Ying, and said, "with the four of them, do you want to forcibly take me to Beijing? Even if there is a secret letter, it will only be my bodyguards! "

    "There''s no way to do that. I haven''t seen any of those bodyguards since they''re not there." Wei Changying frowned, "or let Changfeng help you to explore the wind?"

    Song bit his lips in the water and thought quickly for a moment, but shook his head and said, "Changfeng is young. Moreover, he has never paid attention to these people before. Now he suddenly goes to explore his mouth. Who can not doubt?"

    After a meal, song Zaishui said slowly, "it''s still hot today. If they want to report to grandma and aunt to take me, ice will be used on the road, and the carriage I came to should be cleaned up You can find a way to get people to pay attention to these two things. "

    Wei Changying secretly praised the cousin''s delicate mind and nodded: "OK!" It''s just that she thinks and feels

    "But if my uncle wrote a letter to the bodyguards, and they reported to my grandmother, it''s my uncle''s meaning, and my grandmother can''t refute it. Cousin, what can you do if you know their plan?" Wei Changying didn''t notice.

    Song stared at her for a moment in the water, then said with a gloomy face: "I can always think of a way when I know it?! How do you know I can''t think of a way! "

    "Actually, I have a good idea." Wei Changying''s warm-hearted advice: "I''ll get Jiangbo to match some Mongolian medicine. You''ve lost the bodyguard on the way, and then..."

    "You''d better go back to the frost court or find your Jiang Bo!" Song Zaishui directly hit the fan on her body, and said without expression, "let''s not say how I put the medicine into everyone''s diet, or that there are not necessarily people in my bodyguard who can''t recognize the medicine, so they all fainted Who will serve me and protect me? "

    Wei Changying didn''t think his idea was absurd at all and there was no intelligence: "ah, I just saw my cousin so unwilling to go, and thinking about medicine is also a way? Although I casually said that this is impossible, but cousin you are so smart, I mention, maybe you can think of the best way? "

    Song in the water waved feebly: "you go, you go, you go quickly! Don''t bother me, I want to be alone now! "

    After being driven out of mingseju, Lvgu said cautiously, "Miss Song doesn''t want to go back to the imperial capital. Why does the eldest Miss always mention Miss Song''s worries?" Just now, Wei Changying mentioned that song Yuwang didn''t write to us these days. It seems that he said some comforting words casually, but he didn''t know where to serve her when he was a child. Wei Changying was just intentional!

    Song was steady but suspicious in the water. In addition, she was very worried about it. When Wei Changying mentioned it casually, Miss Song really got it. She was so suspicious that she would be forcibly taken back to the imperial capital. This miss song also entrusted Wei Changying to inquire about the situation of the former song family''s bodyguards. Don''t think about it. The news that Wei Changying gave back doesn''t necessarily stand up The carving proved song''s conjecture in water, but it will definitely leave enough signs for song''s fear in water

    In the end, it''s the future queen. Although the master is reluctant to be the queen, green Gu can''t help but feel that it''s a little worrying for Wei Changying to calculate song''s position in the water.

    "What do you know?" Seeing that there was no one around, Wei Changying suddenly showed a sly smile and said in a low voice, "didn''t you hear my mother entrusted her cousin to teach me the answer in front of Shen''s uncle just now? Do you think it''s too late for my cousin to worry about her own affairs? Where''s my mind? Don''t mention the east palace How can I be lazy? "

    Listening to her upright words, the maids were speechless for a while. The green room said uneasily, "but if the eldest lady doesn''t learn In case the Shen family comes, see the eldest lady... "

    "Although uncle Shen is an elder, he is a man." Wei Changying was very determined. "Besides, when he came here this time, one was to pass on a decree to commend him, the other was to discuss the next year''s greeting! In the latter case, I didn''t discuss it with you. I always talked with my grandparents. Do you think I can have a long talk with him even if I visit him? "She shook her head. "I think the most important thing is that after the business is over, my grandfather and grandmother invite uncle Shen to the back hall to find a reason for me to visit them. It''s nothing more than a few scenes, and then I stand behind my grandmother and listen to them and say - it''s a fool, can''t we just pass this time? I didn''t really learn the rules! "

    Green long and green room also think it''s reasonable to listen, but the eldest lady who serves at home is always so disconcerting

    So green Gu said again: "this time Shen family is easy to deal with, but What if the eldest lady comes out? "

    "Stupid! That''s next year''s business. Let''s talk about it next year! " Wei Changying doesn''t think so.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The maids are silent: Well, the master is so relieved. They are servants Can we force the master to learn?

    Even if you want to do this, think about poor Miss Song. The future empress, just because Miss Wei doesn''t want to learn the rules, has aroused the suspicion of song in the water. Even though she is still beating the jade pillow and biting the brocade in mingse Curie, she is thinking about how to struggle

    That''s the first cousin of the first lady!

    For their servants, what kind of hole will the eldest lady dig for her leisure?!

    Don''t think too much about such a thing

 V1.Chapter 36

    Although Wei Changying is bad enough to deliberately arouse her cousin''s suspicion to achieve the purpose of perfunctory response, he knows that it is song Zaishui''s hatred to marry into the royal family. Even though song Zaishui is ready to fight at the last moment, he is afraid to cheat her and make trouble.

    So two or three days later, she told song Zaishui, "I asked Jiang Bo to inquire. All the guards of my cousin were as usual, and Jiang Bo also told the people on the door that there was no other messenger coming from the direction of the capital except for the angel who was about to arrive in Fengzhou."

    Although she said so, song''s suspicions in the water had already begun, but they were hard to get rid of and still could not rest assured.

    Of course, Wei Changying should follow the usual practice to get rid of her: "in fact, the cousin thinks that the bodyguard can''t enter the backyard at will. If he gets his uncle''s letter, he must report it to his grandmother and mother first. Otherwise, how can he get the cousin? Now my grandmother and my mother are not moving, obviously there is no such thing. "

    "Maybe." She doesn''t say that. Song Zaishui can comfort herself so much. She says that song Zaishui thinks a lot about it: after spending so much time in Wei''s house, how can my grandmother, Mrs. song, and my aunt, Mrs. song, not be clear about their thoughts? But the grandmother and aunt are obviously helpless If song Yuwang really wrote a secret letter to let them send themselves away from Fengzhou, the old lady of song and the lady of song could not persuade them, so they had to do it. Who is song Zaishui song Yuwang''s daughter?

    So if song Yuwang has already sent a secret letter to take him to the capital of the emperor by force, then even if the old lady and the lady know about it, they will not disclose it - they will catch themselves off guard before they start! So as not to be in a hurry and have an accident

    Song Yu Wang''s eyes flashed in the water, and he couldn''t tell whether it was sadness or anger. He knew that old lady song and Lady song didn''t necessarily want to help themselves, but Song Yu Wang had a firm attitude. His grandmother and aunt were helpless, but they thought that they were so lonely and helpless. These two relatives just pretended to be confused and looked on coldly, and their sad grief couldn''t stop Flow out.

    -- how many relatives do song''s children have in Jiangnan? However, I, the eldest miss of the Song family, was in danger and no one reached out!

    Seeing Wei Changying''s concern, song was silent for a long time in the water, and then said, "no matter what, I''m going back to the capital, and I can''t live in Wei''s house forever."

    The sudden change of her voice surprised Wei Changying and asked, "cousin?"

    Song pinched his veil in the water and said lightly: "I''ve been to Fengzhou for several months, but I haven''t been to any other place except this Ruiyu Hall Before my father urged me to leave, I''d like to have a look around Fengzhou. After all, I''m almost going to leave the Imperial Palace this time. Where will I have the chance to travel at will in the future? "

    Wei Changying stayed for a moment and then said: "cousin, you have never mentioned this since you arrived in Fengzhou? Why now? " She frowned, and earnestly persuaded, "things are not bad enough, and even if cousin married into the East Palace - now that Prince''s highness is greedy for flowers and lusts, it can also be seen that he is fatuous and incompetent! By the means of cousin, maybe he can be cured to be clever? No matter how many sons and daughters are born, they are all born by women who are not on the table. How can they be compared with their cousins in the future? "

    "That''s easy!" Song in water-cooled smile way, "for Shen zangfeng, you talk about his concubines and commoner out of the children to your heart what mood?"

    Hearing this, Wei Changying''s face changed a little. He said faintly, "where do I know who is waiting on him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With the love of the old lady of Song Dynasty for her own granddaughter, she naturally didn''t neglect Shen''s backyard, but she only heard that Shen didn''t have any children. It''s no surprise that the famous families pay most attention to their decency, and it''s very irregular for them to come out without their wives entering. Even though Shen has been taken care of by others at the moment, and has never offered tea or tea to his wife Famous.

    It is said that Shen Zanfeng is two years older than Wei Changying. Now it is nineteen At this age, ordinary men always know people

    There are no ordinary children, but there may not be no one who has already collected the house. Next year, when Wei Changying passes by, he won''t be sure that someone will call his wife like song Zaishui. But after the ceremony, one or two gorgeous beauties kneel down to serve tea Not necessarily.

    Wei Changying has always been cheerful, but now Shenzhou is coming. Both the old lady of song and the lady of song urge her to prepare quickly to make a good impression on the elders of Shen family. Under such pressure, Wei Changying is also sensitive.

    Song was silent for a moment in the water and then said, "it''s all the future. Let''s not say these unhappy things. I really want to go out for a walk. Before, I still had a dream in my heart. Now it''s my father who wants me to keep my promise and marry into the east palace Maybe it''s not just my father, but also the empress and Prince? Even if the holy master dotes on Miao Jieyu recently, the empress has been operating in the harem for many years, which is not to say that she will fall down. Queen down, father may not be able to hold up, all my previous hopes, in front of her, even jokes are not counted. Moreover, there was an appointment in the early years. The royal family was superior to the Song family. Now the royal family did not destroy the promise. I calculated not to want the prince, and passed it on. Anyone would say I was unreasonable! Since there''s no other hope, I''ll make up for what I can''t do in the future In the future, maybe it will be less regrettable to think of it in the courtyard of Shengong. "It''s a bit hard to say which engagement of the two cousins is. But then again, how many women can yearn for a marriage with such a realm of one couple for a lifetime? But from ancient times to the present, how many people can get such a blessing?

    Wei Changying bit his lips and said lightly, "I''ll ask my mother."

    The news that the cousins left unhappily came to Mrs. song''s ear. When Wei Changying came to her listlessly and said that song wanted to travel in the water, Mrs. song had discussed with Shi and other people. She nodded her head kindly: "it''s been some days since she came to Fengzhou, but she hasn''t been out of the door. Now that she''s having a good time, you can accompany her Get up - I''ll send someone to ask Gao Chan and Chang Yan later. But it''s still hot now. It''s better to take a look at the scenery along the water. Don''t go where there are many people, otherwise you may bump into it. "

    At the moment, Wei Changying is so upset that she agrees to leave. Madam song hurries to stop her and dismiss the idle. She lowers her voice and says, "you child What''s the matter today? Why is it so spiritless? "

    "I''m tired of talking to my cousin." Wei Changying always wanted to be strong. He was worried that he was as Song said in the water. After passing the door, he found Shen Cangfeng had received several concubines, but he refused to talk to song''s wife. He just perfunctorily said, "cousin wanted to open up. After returning to the imperial capital, he was afraid that she didn''t have a chance to go out. I wanted to walk around. I listened to my mother and didn''t let her go to many places."

    Since Madame song knew what she had said before, she didn''t know what her daughter was worried about now? Then he sighed, pointed out Wei Changying''s forehead, and said softly, "has Shen zangfeng accepted people into the house? Even if not now, how about later? Do you worry about coming here? What''s more, even if there are Who can get over your wife? "

    Wei Changying was stunned, and then became angry: "I just have two gossips with my cousin, who is so talkative? Just go to my mother and chew my tongue! "

    "So you know, everyone, there are not many secrets! Keep your mind on what you say and do! This is in my own home, with your grandmother in, with my mother in, you make some mistakes, no one dare to you! When I get to my husband''s house, there''s no such good thing! " Mrs. song sneered and taught a lesson for her daughter. Following zhengse''s way, "don''t be confused because of a careless remark in the water! Since ancient times, apart from the common people, whose family has few concubines to serve the loving couple? "

    "We don''t have one!" Since the camouflage was directly exposed by his mother, Wei Changying had no mood to act as if nothing had happened. He suddenly fell down with a clear grievance.

    Mrs. song sighed deeply and said: "that''s your father''s body and bones are not good If not, do you think he will only be on his own for his mother? "

    "Why not?" Wei Changying said righteously, "where are those concubines worthy of my father?"

    "I heard you ran into your grandmother the last time she reasoned with him?" Mrs. song glanced at her daughter and said lightly, "you said that your grandmother has taken care of your grandfather so tightly. Why are you not born to your grandmother except your father and your second aunt, your second uncle, your third uncle, your little uncle and other aunts?"

    "It''s because of the heirs..." said Wei Changying

    "Yes!" "Whose family is not looking forward to the prosperity of offspring?" said Madame song?! When your grandmother didn''t come out of the cabinet, she was in the same position as you are now. When your grandmother loved her, she decided not to love you as much as your grandmother loves you now! So your grandmother and your general mind when she came out of the cabinet, that is, she decided not to give your grandfather the chance to take a concubine! At first, your grandparents had a good time But since your real uncle After Zheng Ye''s uncle died before his first birthday, your great grandfather''s mother spontaneously said that xinshangben, the son of his own love, had suffered from a lot of pain, and the first son of his own had a natural deficiency At this time, my mother-in-law urged her to take a concubine for her husband! Where didn''t your grandmother hate her? "

    Mrs. song looked at her daughter and said, "in this world, except for the ignorant fool, who can be really carefree?"

    Wei Changying was born to see her grandmother''s silent majesty outside the court when she smiled and frowned. After seeing the old lady song beating Wei Huan, she felt that grandma was the real authority. However, when she heard that she had such grievances, she was shocked on the spot for the first time and said: "grandma How can I? "

    "Can''t you do it?" Mrs. song hummed concurrently, "your congenitally deficient father," if he had not been invited to the famous doctor in the sea to have a long stay in the family, he could live to the present. Let alone you and Changfeng! "

    Although she was teaching her daughter, Mrs. song mentioned these things, but her eyes were still slightly red, and her voice was a little shaky. "It''s a pity that Ji went to the hospital too late! You''ve missed the best time, your father If you don''t mention this, your grandmother will grow up to adulthood with one of your father''s heirs, and she is still very weak and sick. Your grandfather picked up Ruiyu hall. You said that at this time, the elder asked your grandmother to plan for the heirs Is that wrong? There''s no mistake. Can we do it? "

    "But At that time, my second uncle Xinshang That''s what great grandmother said, and it''s so inhuman! "

    "So mother-in-law and mother are different." Mrs. song, pretending to drink tea, pressed the corner of her eyes quietly and resumed her normal color. She said lightly, "it''s as if no matter how filial my wife is, she will never surpass you - even if you are obstinate and domineering and arrogant, but you are born to me, so no one in my eyes can compare with you! In the same way, in your grandmother''s eyes, I can''t compare with your father! So if your father has a good son, and your grandmother has a small number of children, can she take concubines for him and add others so that her blood can flourish? ""It''s not just your grandmother. Whose old lady didn''t get cheated when she was young? Otherwise, where is it coming from now? People, they are all trained. " Madame song points to her daughter and shakes her head. "There are so few things you can do. Most of them take it for granted! Do you really think it''s so easy to talk all your life? "

    Wei Changying bit his lips and said, "isn''t Grandma an accident? If the father''s body and bones are good, several uncles are healthy... "

    "Yes, I''m not sure." Madame Song said faintly, "but look again, your two uncles and three uncles and the uncles who have passed on to your uncles And your aunts, their mothers are different. Not all of the concubines who served your grandfather were raised, and not all of them are raised. But where are these people now? "

    Wei Changying is stunned - madam song looks at her daughter deeply and says with great emphasis: "the prosperity of children is good for the family. The concubines are nothing more than things. As a proper wife, it''s their duty to control them and worry about them. That''s the loss of style and tolerance!"

    "No matter who your second uncle and other people''s biological mother are now, they have never been able to call their mother and need to be served carefully, but not only your grandmother?" Lady Song said lightly, "why do you bother to accept people in Shen zangfeng''s room? Anyway, these people don''t like it. Just send them away? If you are only worried about him accepting people, even if you don''t accept them now, what will happen in the future? Do you want to do nothing else but hang here? Wives, concubines and concubines, are you a wife or not? It''s what concubines do to focus on men, because all their glory and wealth will disappear without men! Are you like this? "

 V1.Chapter 37

    After a long silence, Wei Changying said, "I just don''t like it."

    "But it doesn''t count." Such cruel words, if Mrs. song is always determined not to say, but now she must say, don''t break her daughter''s consistent idea, so call her to see Shen Zhou may be able to perfunctory past, but if call her to marry to Shen family with such idea - that is to harm her, Mrs. song can bear the heartache, indifferent way, "you only see your grandmother''s present prestige Yan and say the same thing, even your grandfather will let her! But you didn''t see your grandmother''s tolerance and filial piety in front of your great grandmother. You didn''t see how many times your grandmother held your uncles'' swaddles and wept in private. You didn''t see your cousin Changyun, who was born at a long age. But our big room was still empty. When she was sad, she didn''t see that she had asked Ji to go home with the last trace of hope Come here, but I was surprised to learn that if he could make your father recover in the morning How painful is your grandmother''s heart! "

    Although he was talking about something important related to himself, Ji Qubing was mentioned again and again. Wei Changying was still dead: "Ji Qubing? Who is he? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ He is the eldest grandson of Ji Ying, a former hospital judge After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Song said quietly, "the Ji family has been practicing medicine for generations, and the Tai doctors have been produced for generations. Although they can''t be compared with our family, they have been famous in the capital for a hundred years. Ji Ying is very skilled in medicine. When he was in our family, he was invited by Taiyi But the fight between Huo and Deng involved the violent death of the six princes. Ji Ying was involved. She was not only killed in the palace, but also her wife and grandchildren! At that time, on the eleventh anniversary of Ji Qubing''s illness, reading Ji Ying''s affection, we several said something to avoid the disaster of Zhulian with his young age. However, Ji''s family was afraid of Deng''s situation and did not dare to take him in. This season, we can only go to the streets and struggle to grow up. "

    Although Deng family in Rongcheng can''t compare with Shen and Wei''s six valves, it is also considered to be a rich and decent family. It''s not like Ji jianeng, who has been practicing medicine for generations.

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "since this season''s cure is in the capital, why did you invite him late?" She heard that Wei Zhenghong asked doctor Ji to stay late. She thought that Ji Qubing lived in such a remote place or lived in a lonely place. However

    Before she spoke, she saw Mrs. song''s face change! It was said that the pain was obvious. Mrs. song endured for a moment, and then said: "scholars, agriculture, industry and commerce, and doctors are workers. Although Ji''s medical skills are excellent, the family of scholars and scholars don''t look at ordinary workers, and their status is not high in the end - however, such a family has its own rules, the most common one is that the family''s skills pass from male to female, from long to young! Although Ji Qubing is a man, he is also a grandson. According to the rules, Ji Ying''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box will be taught to him. But when Ji Ying had an accident, he was only 11 years old! Even if Ji Ying taught him how much can he learn? "

    Madame song raised her head slightly, closed her eyes, and said with a wry smile, "who would have thought that there were so many descendants of Ji''s family in the past hundred years, when it comes to the talent of medicine, Ji Qubing was the first. Although Ji Ying didn''t have time to teach him anything in his life, Ji Ying''s self-study can be achieved by virtue of Ji Ying''s medical practice manual hidden in the family copying? He is eleven years old and has no money in the market. Although the Deng family gave us face and didn''t continue to murder him, no one dares to help him. It''s good for us to help him talk and avoid his exile. We won''t remember anything Because he was so embarrassed, he put on his grandfather''s medical signboard after tying up his hair. However, although Ji Ying was the first in Ji Ying''s time, Ji Ying went away. The rest of Ji''s family were afraid that he would come out to practice medicine again and annoy Deng''s family. On the other hand, they wanted to ask for Ji Ying''s medical manuscripts, which were obstructed by many parties. Our family also believed Ji''s words. They thought that Ji''s going to get sick was just embarrassing and wanted to bluff people with Ji''s name... "

    "It was not until Ji Qubing became famous among the common people, especially a common family who also had a daughter who was born with a congenital deficiency. After he was raised for several months, he not only recovered as a normal person, but also married and gave birth to children. It took more than a year for this matter to reach our family. At that time, your father had passed through..." The ancients of Song Dynasty said bitterly, "I can''t help it. Your grandmother asked him to come and have a look, vertically and horizontally Our family is not short of money! I don''t think he sighed when he saw your father. The reason for the sighing was that your grandmother managed to ask after the fact that it was a few years in the morning Even if it is two or three years, he has the assurance to let your father recover! We have to know that Ji ququ has been out of the hospital for seven years before our family invited him, so It''s too late! "

    Wei Changying couldn''t help but be shocked at the spot. Although she didn''t experience the great despair like old lady song and her wife song, she felt so cold now. She was only two or three years late. She lived in Leyi hospital for a long time, and could see her father once or twice in a month. She always suffered from the pain but fell in love with countless people. She used to have A chance of recovery?

    Just

    He missed the opportunity because of his inherent cognition and Ji''s obstruction.

    It''s seven years since Ji Qubing came out to practice medicine at his Shangwei home! In the first five years of Chenguang, the Wei family didn''t invite doctors, including the Ji family However, he ignored the true wise doctors who had to put down Ji''s shelf for one hundred years and mixed with the common people because of his unique talent and his family''s abandonmentLike the old lady song and the old lady song, when they learned about this event, they were so unwilling that they almost immediately filled Wei Changying''s heart!

    "It can''t be your grandmother or anything, you know?" When Mrs. song saw her daughter like this, she regretted it. Wen said, "when your grandmother heard this, she was very ill, almost It''s a loss that Ji Qubing was saved at the scene. I heard that although your father couldn''t be cured, he was not totally hopeless. Your grandmother had a new business! But "Ji Qubing" and Ji''s family can''t hear it! "

    "I know the weight," said Wei Changying

    Even her daughter, who was just young and had not experienced this kind of despair, hope and despair in person, felt the ups and downs of her heart, let alone the old lady song, who was still the mother of Wei Zheng Hongsheng.

    ¡­¡­ Old lady song is such a son who lives to adulthood.

    But because of prejudice and rumors, he missed his son''s whole life, which is also the same as Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng. If Wei Zhenghong gets the treatment of Ji Qubing two or three years in advance and recovers as usual, now he may have more than two heirs in the big room, maybe Wei Zhenghong will take concubines, but the same, Wei Changfeng doesn''t have to bear the pressure of today.

    Because with Wei Zhenghong''s demeanor and the identity of his eldest son, everything of Wei Huan is naturally his. Wei Zhenghong can''t be cured. The responsibility and pressure of revitalizing the big house are directly on Wei Changfeng, who has just put on his hair!

    Not only that Now, Wei Changying, who is going to leave the cabinet, also faces the protection of no father. In the future, he can only rely on his younger brother!

    Although these can''t blame old lady song, but as a mother and grandmother, old lady song can''t blame herself for everything! So over the years, the old lady of Song Dynasty has shown her special love and connivance to her own grandchildren. She has sincere love for the hard-earned blood of her own grandchildren, and made up for the guilt of missing the chance of their eldest son''s recovery and losing their father''s protection.

    It can be seen from this that how much does old lady song feel about this matter? Even Wei Chang Ying speculated that it was really not suitable for his grandfather to leave Fengzhou when he left office and went back home, or for his grandmother not to be in the capital anymore, so as not to hear the words "Ji Qubing" or "Ji''s family" all the time?

    However, for those who live in the deep courtyard and don''t want to hear from old lady song, who can come to her and say it? Maybe it doesn''t have to be this?

    Ying Zheng, the commander of Wei, was thinking nonsense. Madam song decided to calm down and turn the topic back: "village women in the mountains don''t have to worry about their husbands taking concubines, because ordinary people are not qualified to take concubines! What''s more, it''s difficult for these families to feed and feed, so how can they spare money to support them? However, some of them have fallen into business and got some money. They dare not say that they are concubines. How could they not buy some attractive maids to "serve" them

    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Wei Changying sighed and said.

    Her perfunctory conceals but song madam, song madam is not willing to live the topic like this: "you don''t know! As the saying goes, more can do, since you live a life of one hundred promises, good clothes and good food, you have the trouble of such a day! You worry about these things now, even if your grandmother and I handled them for you before you left the cabinet, but we can''t protect you forever! In the future, you have to learn to kill yourself - not only you, but also you will have children and women. When you become a mother yourself, at least half of your children''s future lies in your hands What kind of mother are you going to be? Is it like your grandmother, like me, who can protect you, or like your three aunts, who can bear the heartache and see Changyan wronged in Changxian? "

    Madame song took her daughter''s hand and said, "when you leave the pavilion, you are an adult! It''s time to put away the children''s tricks! "

    Wei Changying''s face changed again and again. After several times, he bit his lips and said, "yes."

    She lowered her eyes and whispered, "but I''m not out yet."

    "It is out of the pavilion. As long as you are still alive for your mother, you are still a daughter." This does not want to grow up in the mood, how can Mrs. song not understand? But she had to go on, "but your husband''s family doesn''t think so So why do everyone know that this time Shenzhou came here, you can visit at most, say two or three words, I also want to teach you in the water? Because the Shen family regards you as a bride, not only the bride - since Shen zangfeng has been appointed as the next Lord internally, the Shen family''s demand for you now is the Shen''s mistress! So in any trivial situation, you must show the ability to take the position! "

    Mrs. song sighed and said, "and let me teach you in the water. There''s another reason. That''s to prevent you from learning the rules. It''s not convenient for her to find you to play. She doesn''t like to communicate with Gao Chan and Chang Yan very much. She''s alone in mingse Curie thinking too much."

    Wei Changying asked sensitively, "mother, where is uncle?"

    "Don''t worry about it, and don''t ask many questions." Mrs. song knows that his niece song Zaishui is smart and meticulous, and Wei Changying has a good relationship with this cousin. If Wei Changying knows that song Zaishui is going to come with Shen Zhou, he will be killed by song Zaishui. Don''t ask song Zaishui to try to confuse her and help her to do what she shouldn''t do. The Wei family doesn''t want to be accused of helping the Crown Princess escape from marriage in the future.

    Although song Zaishui was the first niece of song Madame, her niece could not be compared with her own children.Madame song loves song Zaishui again, but unless song Yuwang cancels the marriage, she will not ignore her family and her children''s future to help song Zaishui escape marriage.

    So he immediately let out a cold voice and said, "I haven''t mentioned going out in many days when I came to Fengzhou, but now I''m going out suddenly You can''t ask her to do anything stupid when you serve snacks, which will harm her and our family! "

    Wei Chang Ying looked at her suspiciously and said after a pause: "since mother is worried about her cousin, what should she do to allow her cousin to go out?" In fact, when she came here, she speculated that Mrs. song would not agree. After all, the change of Song Dynasty in the water was so sudden, and Shen Zhou would come when he pinched it At this time, Wei Changying should stay at home and practice in peace. It''s inconvenient for him to go out. He can''t ask song Zaishui to take some people out to play without a suitable person to accompany song Zaishui?

    It''s a ready-made reason to refuse, and it''s the least likely to cause trouble.

    However, Madame Song said faintly, "our family can''t help her. Such a life event, no matter how reasonable it is in the water, can''t help but be disappointed in our family. Now we must be afraid of accidents and keep her from going out It''s not like being a relative. It''s more hateful to her. Why? Besides, what she said is also true. Wei family and empress Niang agreed to leave the pavilion after Shuiji. Now it has been delayed for three years. I''m afraid that she will marry into the East Palace once she returns to the imperial capital and want to travel later Where is it so easy? "

    "Now what she wants to do, as long as it''s not something that our family can''t afford, depends on her, all depends on her." "Madame Song said wistfully," I, as an aunt, can only connive at her after all. "

    Wei Changying keeps silent - whether she is an aunt or a mother, what madam song can indulge her niece and daughter is just before she leaves the cabinet

    After leaving the cabinet, that''s the people of others.

 V1.Chapter 38

    For hundreds of years, Fengzhou, the birthplace of Wei''s family, even though there are no mountains and rivers nearby, still relies on the endless stream of famous officials and officials of Wei''s family, but it is also tainted with the continuous fragrance of books. In addition, Wei''s buildings have been constantly repaired over the years. There are quite a lot of places to visit inside and outside the city.

    For example, the small bamboo mountain outside the city.

    The small bamboo mountain near the post road and the Linfeng river is said to be a mountain, but in fact, it''s more than thirty feet high. It''s planted all over the mountain. Even in midsummer, you can enjoy the cool wind.

    But this little bamboo mountain is very famous in Fengzhou and even in the sea, not for listening to the waves in this bamboo sea, but because this is the place where Wei Boyu, a famous scholar of the previous dynasty, lived in seclusion.

    Wei Boyu was a son of Wei''s side branch in Fengzhou in the previous dynasty. He was broad-minded and didn''t like to be an official. He was absorbed in calligraphy. He lived in Xiaozhushan for a long time when he was an adult and didn''t communicate with outsiders. Even at the Wei family, he was unknown. But when he was in his forties, Su Qi, a famous minister at that time, went back to his hometown. On his way back to Qingzhou, he passed Xiaozhu mountain. Because of the heavy rain, he went to the mountain to find shelter from the rain, and then he ran into Wei Boyu''s hut in the mountains.

    - it was because of this time of shelter from the rain that Wei Boyu and the story of Zhushan, which hung in the hut, were praised and spread by the Soviet period, and became famous all over the world, and were pushed to be the first person of cursive script in the previous dynasty.

    Wei Boyu loved calligraphy all his life, so he even never married. After he went, the cottage on the Xiaozhu mountain, the story of the Zhushan mountain and the manuscript of his life all naturally returned to his family.

    However, the Wei family has flourished for hundreds of years, with its own heritage and bearing. So in the previous dynasty, there was a master of the warlords who made a monument of the little story of the bamboo mountain, standing on the hillside of the little bamboo mountain, so that the passers-by could see Wei Boyu''s handwriting without going to the door to ask for a visit.

    After all, few people are qualified to come to Wei''s house to ask for the manuscript of Zhu Shan Xiaoji, but many people admire Wei Boyu''s calligraphy In doing so, the Wei family is not only convenient for people all over the world, but also makes their family more famous. Now, the cottage in this small bamboo mountain has been repaired every year, and it still exists today. From time to time, there were literati and poets who traveled thousands of miles to copy the inscriptions and go to the thatched cottage to remember their predecessors.

    Thanks to the Lord of that year, over time, this small bamboo mountain, which is not high or deep and has no other scenery except the sound of bamboo waves, has become a famous mountain in the sea.

    "Look, cousin, this is the inscription of Zhushan Xiaoji. It is said that it was written by a generation of famous craftsmen." The day of July has already begun to fall, but it is still not in the summer. The summer atmosphere in Fengzhou city is still alive, but the green bamboo on the Xiaozhu mountain spreads all the way from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, until it is stopped by the post road. Following the path of the predecessors, we walked in all the way, but ten steps later, it is still cool all over.

    Between the green bamboo hand and the green bamboo hand, the winding and gentle stone steps climb up a small platform on the hillside.

    This platform is paved with bluestones, but near the cliff is a white marble base, which is not noticeable at first glance, but carved from the whole white marble at a close glance. The shape of the platform is bamboo leaves in succession, corresponding to the surrounding bamboo forest.

    On the block, there is a granite that is one foot tall and three feet long lying horizontally. This is a serious stone tablet with a crisscross and crisscross strokes. It is the story of Zhushan, written by Wei''s ancestors in the previous dynasty.

    Wei Boyu has a history of more than 100 years. This stone tablet, even in the past, is covered with moss on its base. The handwriting on the rock is clearly wiped, but it is clear and clean. There are only a few bamboo leaves floating on it, which are not covered by it. On the contrary, it adds the dust in the handwriting.

    It is reflected with the green and transparent bamboo leaves on the top of the head, which seems to be thousands of miles away from the bustle. The wind comes out from the bottom of the sleeve. In the cool, everyone feels a quiet heart. The dark praise is worthy of being the former residence of famous scholars. Although it is not a high mountain, it has a famous mountain atmosphere.

    After praising the place, everyone''s eyes fell on the stone tablet.

    The original manuscript of Zhushan Xiaoji still exists in the Wei clan. Wei Huan, the Lord of the clan, is his grandfather. Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng, who accompanied his two elder sisters today, have seen the authentic works. This inscription has been seen for several years, so only song Zaishui is the one who wants to watch the stele closely.

    Wei Changying introduced a sentence for song Zaishui. He looked around and said, "ah, it''s a coincidence today. There''s no one else here. We can take down the cap."

    Nowadays, although she can''t help but go out, such as Wei Changying and song Zaishui, all of them will wear valance caps to cover their faces, so that no one can see them. It''s cool to walk in the bamboo forest now, but it''s sultry to the end that the black hair is hung on the top, the drapery on the valance cap and up to the chest.

    Hearing that, Wei Changfeng quickly waved his sleeves, and the attendant all retreated to the distance wisely, leaving only the maid to serve. The ambassador''s daughter, in accordance with her words, went to serve the two men and took off their caps and hats, and handed over a handkerchief to wipe their sweat.

    Wei Changying takes a sip of Chenxiang drink from the green room, and suddenly his eyes turn to Wei Changfeng. There is another man who hasn''t left. He''s not an old servant who doesn''t need to be avoided, but a man of eighteen or nine years old with a hidden body. He''s dressed in blue embroidered clothes, and his eyes are flying. A cloud head knife is still hanging around his waist.

    The waiters around their children are all required to be as beautiful and outstanding as possible without seizing the master''s style. Originally, there were many handsome men in the bodyguards around. No one noticed this man, but now these people have retreated far away, and the man in blue is particularly eye-catching.

    Although he stood behind Wei Changfeng with a calm expression, and did not look at Song Zaishui or Wei Changying more than once, Wei Changying frowned and turned to ask green room in a low voice: "who is that? Why didn''t he leave when everyone else was gone? Why don''t you know the rules! "Green room patronizes to wait on Wei Changying, but doesn''t notice whether someone in the bodyguard has retreated. It is reasonable to see the man in blue standing behind Wei Changfeng. He suspects that he has come to Wei Changfeng with blue eyes, so that he is arrogant and arrogant. Wei Changfeng knows that both sisters are going to take off their hats, and doesn''t scold him to leave. This is the fault of the master and the servant.

    However, Wei Changfeng has already put on his hair. He is not the same as a child. He is publicly scolded by his elder sister or scolded by nearby attendants for his ugly face. Afraid of Wei Changying''s attack, green room quickly whispered: "maid to ask Xinli."

    Xinli is the head of Wei Changfeng''s close servant girl, because Wei Changfeng doesn''t need to serve her because she doesn''t use a valance cap. Now she is taking three servant girls, willow leaf, cherry and apricot, to sort out the food box brought to the mountain and pick up the fruit cake that Wei Changfeng loves. When she saw the green room that was originally serving Wei Changying coming to her, she was shocked. When she heard it, she smiled and whispered to her. The green room returned Come to tell Wei Changying: "Miss, that is not an outsider, it is our Wei''s son."

    Because there are many people in the Wei family who enter into the di branch to serve as bodyguards. Although they are also the same family of the Wei family in Fengzhou, they are no different from other people except for some food and money allocated by the Nianjie family. So green room hurriedly said, "it''s Wei Qing, the great grandson of Lao Jingping''s brother. It''s said that a few years ago, he got into the eyes of the Lord because of something and was transferred to Ruiyu hall to serve as the bodyguard of the fifth prince."

    Laojingpinggong is the great grandfather of Wei Changying''s brother-in-law. His great grandson happens to have two siblings with his brother-in-law. His great grandfather is a brother. Apart from the three branches of Ruiyu hall, this relationship is recent.

    After hearing this, Wei Changying relaxed the color, looked at Wei Qing again, and said, "this brother of the clan has a good eye. Has he been around Changfeng all the time? I have never heard of it. "

    Green room chuckles: "is Xu always in front, has not to the backyard?"

    "It''s not only my grandfather''s favorite person, but also a member of the same family. He didn''t retreat. I think my grandfather told him not to leave too far away." Wei Changying looks around, the green bamboo is full of eyes, the wind is moving and the waves are rising. Although he thinks there can be any danger here, maybe Wei Qing wants this opportunity to be devoted to his duty?

    She no longer tangled in the matter of defending the green, and concentrated on drinking one of the aloes in her hand.

    At this time, song Zaishui also came back to her. He pointed to the aloe drink he had just taken out of the food box and said, "give me one, too."

    Wei Changying is surprised to say: "does cousin watch?"

    "I don''t study cursive script, not to mention one of them." Song took a sip in the water, and then said lightly, "it''s probably just a matter of looking at it. If you look at it more, you won''t get any more benefits from it, and it will make a great progress."

    Mrs. song Hengli said that what should song do in the water these days when traveling? As long as it''s not bad for her or for Wei''s family, it depends on her. Wei Changying said: "then we need to go to other places today? For example... "

    She didn''t mention the next scene, but song Zaishui was surprised: "I haven''t been to Mr. Zhushan''s old house yet!"

    "The hut is up there, but what''s good there?" "It''s an ordinary hut, similar to the one in our garden," said Wei

    Song took a pad and wiped it on his cheek, saying, "I just want to see this hut."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying looks at her speechlessly. In the past hundred years, people from all over the world have come to Xiaozhushan. Although there is no lack of remembering Wei Boyu''s generation before the thatched cottage, the most important thing is to observe the inscriptions in the story of Zhushan. Song Dynasty has reversed itself in the water!

    However

    Mrs. Song said that she could only indulge her niece in the past few days before she left the cabinet.

    Now the Song Dynasty''s demand for water is understandable even if it is absurd.

    What''s more, Hengli people are now in the small bamboo mountain.

    In the past, Wei Boyu''s hut was built near the top of the mountain. As Wei Changying said, it''s just a common hut, three yellow mud huts arranged in a row. It''s the living place of Wei Boyu in those days.

    To the south of these three huts, facing each other from the east to the west, there is a narrow room connected by an ambulatory, which should be for the servants. There is a fence in front of the house, with morning glory on it. It''s already open and closed. It''s drooping between the fences.

    There is a mountain spring beside the house, flowing down, led to a canal, which is a vegetable plot. The vegetable bed is not very big, but now there are still some vegetables. Wei Changying, song Zaishui and Wei Changfeng are all the people who don''t touch the sun and spring water. Although they are curious to see the vegetable bed for the first time and look at it for a long time, they recognize the eggplant bearing fruit, and the rest are a little uncertain. The three of them are tacit, for fear of making people laugh when they say something wrong, and simply turn to the beginning without mentioning a word.

    When such a group of people come up, they will disturb the guards. Before they got to the fence, they saw an old servant in Xuanyi walking around the back of the hut, slapping the dust on his body, and walking quickly over. Because they saw the maid, although song and Wei Changying had put on their hats in the water, the old servant was still afraid to come near, and stopped at seven or eight steps. He was just waiting to speak, and Wei Changfeng had ordered: "two sisters admire Mr. Zhushan''s integrity I''m here to see you. You don''t have to be polite, and I''ll step back. "Although the old servant has been guarding the hut for a long time, he also knows that the sister and brother Wei Changfeng, who have ever been here, know that they are the heart and soul of the Lord and the old lady, and dare not neglect them at all. He replied respectfully: "the old slave is the leader of the five childs, but although the house has been cleaned in the early morning, the old slave is crude and despicable. If the two young ladies and the five Childs want to enter, I''m afraid you need to work closely with them."

    "I see. Go." Wei Changfeng nodded. The three of them went out. The servants were like clouds. All the people close to them were there. They had no reason to let the old guard serve them. They sent the old guard away. Wei Changfeng turned to song zaiwai. "Cousin, do you want to go in and have a look?"

    Song stretched out his hand in the water and supported the curtain cap, saying, "go in and sit down."

    Her voice was a little panting - in the end, it was the daughter who was raised in the boudoir. The small bamboo mountain was not high and the mountain path was gentle, but there were hundreds of steps along the stone steps. Wei Changfeng was a man who was just a young man. Wei Changying practiced martial arts since he was young, and his physical strength was much better than that of his younger brother - but song zaiwui was weaker.

    Wei Changfeng sensed it and hurriedly ordered, "go in and have a look."

    At the beginning, I sent this old servant to guard the hut and told him to clean it every day without accumulating dust in it. This old servant just said that he did it in the morning. But song Zaishui and Wei Changying are very delicate people. The cleaning of an old servant certainly can''t reassure them. Therefore, several ambassadors led their mother-in-law into the room and wiped the utensils again. Only then did they come out and invite three people in.

 V1.Chapter 39

    Wei Boyu, who has devoted his whole life to cursive script, can stand the cold solitude of living on Xiaozhu mountain for decades, and will not have a gorgeous inner room. These three living yellow mud huts are simple and tight. It''s decided that they are not those who show people by their huts and whitewash their inner rooms.

    After Wei Boyu left, the Wei family gathered the small bamboo mountain and the cottage to return to the family. They didn''t add much embellishment either. One plant, one tree and one inkstone were all the scenes of Wei Boyu at that time, which remained unchanged for a hundred years.

    Now, people come in, but when they see mud walls and the main hall, although there are several couches and iron pear wood, it''s good, but the style is simple and tight. Obviously, the craftsman hired at the beginning is average, but he will make it. It''s simple and plain, without any decoration.

    In several places, the paint color falls off and there are obvious traces of repair.

    Looking around, on this side of the hall, the whole wall is pasted with mulberry paper, hanging a number of calligraphy and paintings. The story of Zhushan is in the list, but it''s all imitations. The real ones are hidden in the Wei''s library, which is determined not to be placed here at will.

    One room on the left and one room on the left and one room on the left, and the other room is the study on the East. Seeing the water eye light of Song Dynasty, the smart maid hurriedly moves to play the curtain. The books in the room are listed on the wall and several cases are placed in front of the window. The lamps on the case are newly wiped and shining. Under the lamps, there are bamboo slips spread out half at will and placed on the case surface. The master imitated Buddha is still there, but he will come back from time to time when he goes out.

    The east room is the study while the west room is the bedroom.

    Although Wei Boyu was the elder of three people a hundred years ago, he has passed away, but song Zaishui and Wei Changying are young and delicate girls, and they never go to spy on the elder''s bedroom.

    After sitting in the hall for a while, song drank tea in the water, used some snacks, recovered his strength, but didn''t mention going down the mountain. Looking around, he suddenly sighed, "if you can get the peace of the mountain, even if there is no meat in the hut, no meat in the food, no hairpin in the wood, and no clothes in the self-woven, how can you live a life like this?"

    Wei Changying was told by Mrs. song that he should pay attention to song Zaishui. When he heard the words, he changed his color slightly. He said tentatively, "if I come here once in a while, my cousin feels strange. But I''ve been here for a long time, I''m afraid it''s boring."

    Song said in the quiet water: "I''d like to live here for decades, listening to the waves of the bamboo sea every day, but it''s a pity..."

    "Decades are too long. If cousin really likes it, let''s send someone back to report it to elder generation. After two or three days, cousin will change her mind." Wei Changying reluctantly smiles. She thought that song Zaishui''s sudden proposal to travel was not right. Now listening to song Zaishui''s envy of Wei Boyu''s former residence, she feels more and more strange

    There was a brief silence in the hut, and song in the water said lightly: "two or three days, counting the light on the day, the angel will arrive in Fengzhou, how can you delay?" Close your eyes, a moment later, she raised her sleeves and stood up. "Let''s go outside."

    Wei Changying''s brother and sister looked at each other and relied on her.

    Three yellow mud houses, even with two narrow houses for children''s servants, were so big that they turned around in a few steps. Song still didn''t mention returning to the city in the water, saying, "go to the top of the mountain to have a look."

    There is a spring on the top of Xiaozhu mountain. It''s not good, but it''s clean.

    Wei Changying looks down at the reflection of herself in the small pond formed by the spring water. She and song Zaishui chose to wear light colors today because they don''t want to attract the attention of pedestrians. She and song Zaishui wear broad sleeves with lilac color, and embroidered with cyan silk thread and peony. Because of the heat, they only wear a group of blue brassieres, dark embroidered with cloud patterns, and the lower part of the water colored fairy skirt with apricot red brocade around their waists Ribbons, inlaid with gold inlay, with jade and auspicious cloud pendant.

    The water is as clear as a mirror, reflecting her white jade like a bright face, her eyes like a little paint, her temples like a crow''s wings. She is really a beauty.

    -- my cousin said that when I leave the pavilion, there will be no such wanton time I don''t know if I will go to the water bank again after years. Is there such a time when I can take photos on the water and feel proud of the beautiful shadows in the water?

    Song Zaishui, who stood near her two steps apart, also looked thoughtfully at the bamboo forest on the opposite side of the pond. The daughter of song''s family, on the one hand, said that Yanzhao of Ming Dynasty was inferior to Ying of Wei Chang, but on the other hand, she was dignified and everyone''s image was beyond Wei Chang Ying''s reach.

    The mountain wind comes from the bottom of the sleeve, and between the elegant clothes, the cousins are more and more set off as if they are the same as the heavenly daughter, like going back in the wind.

    The waiters around were frightened by the second daughter''s face light, and could not help but silence.

    Wei Changfeng grew up with Wei Changying. He was also his first brother-in-law. He always treated his cousin song in the water as a courtesy. He only had his hair tied up. He was always urged by his elders to study. He studied hard for many years. He didn''t think about AI yet. He didn''t feel any sense about the scene of their marriage being hurt by the photos and shadows of the two sisters in the water. However, he was interested in a few happy fish in the pond. How could he work hard Learning from Gao Shi''s style, Wei Changfeng is just a 15-year-old boy. Although he knows how to study hard, he is hard-working when he travels. When he sees two elder sisters on the top of the mountain, they stand beside the water and get distracted. Each of them is surrounded by a maid. He thinks it will be nothing for him. He can''t help but turn around and ask Wei Qing in a low voice: "the third brother may get a fishing rod?"

    Wei Qing ranks the third in his peer group. Although he is now a bodyguard for Wei Changfeng and wants to call him "five Childs", Wei Changfeng is very kind and has been calling his third brother according to the family''s name, which is also a kind of solicitation.Wei Qing has been following Wei Changfeng for two or three years. He knows about this childe''s temperament. He glances at the pool and immediately knows Wei Changfeng''s mind. His mouth is slightly cocked up, and then he says positively, "I''m afraid there is no such thing on the mountain, but I can do it now."

    ¡­¡­ When we went out, we were always ready. Wei Qing asked for a sewing needle, and Xin Li immediately gave the bag. After finding the stone beside the pool, he bent the sewing needle on the top, and then took the silk thread and rubbed it up. Wei Qing tried to do the same. He cut a green bamboo nearby - just a fishing rod.

    Wei Changfeng was shocked to see that the two sisters were still there. He didn''t seem to leave immediately. He took a breath of relief, dug out the earthworm from the pond wetland and put it on the needle, found a higher Boulder, lifted up his robe and sat down, happily fishing.

    "Fish on the head?" Song in the water do not know is back to God, or before the attention of Wei Changfeng behavior, Wei Changfeng just sat down, her eyes suddenly turned, gently across the pond asked.

    Wei Changfeng is concentrating on the fish in the pool. When he hears the words, he shakes his hand. He startles the fish coming by, but he is not sorry. He stands up in embarrassment and says: "what my cousin said is."

    -- when she was ordered to accompany her two sisters on a trip, she was distracted and went fishing here. Although Mrs. song knew that she would not talk about him in such a small way, Wei Changfeng, who always attached great importance to etiquette, felt a little guilty. Looking at the fishing rod just in her hand, she wanted to throw it down and was reluctant. She had to hold it in a virtual way. She did not know what to say with song Zaishui, song Zaishui But he said: "it''s interesting. I''ll make one too. There are ready-made needles I''ll pick a suitable fishing rod. "

    At this time, Wei Changying was also awakened and said, "I will go too."

    "Go there. You''re strong. I''ll pick a better one." Song in the water smell speech, but turned to her a smile, said, "I''m afraid that the bamboo here is not suitable for you."

    Wei Changying looks at the direction she is going. It''s really a piece of bamboo. It''s too thin for her wrist strength. He smiles and says, "OK."

    Just

    After just two steps, Wei Changying suddenly felt something was wrong with that thin bamboo body, which was not as thick as his little finger, could he catch fish? Song is a weak nephew in water, but Can''t a fishing rod with small fingers be held? No pinkie is thick or thin. If a fish of ordinary size bites the hook, it may not be able to lift it? What fishing rod can such a bamboo branch make?

    Think of here, her heart has no reason to jump, brush of turn!

    The sudden action surprised the green room and others who followed!

    But can''t say anything to them, Wei Changying takes a deep breath, picks up her skirt and quickly chases song Zaishui!

    Song in the water with the maid, at this time can walk to the edge of the bamboo forest, listen to the footsteps, she did not stop, but walked quickly to the forest! Seeing this situation, Wei Changying knew better. She suddenly shouted: "Spring View and summer view, stop cousin!"

    Spring view and summer view only think that their master''s walking speed is faster But maybe the master was excited by the fishing situation of Prince Wei Wu, and could not wait to choose the right fishing rod? When she heard Wei Changying''s voice, whether she was Wei Changying''s maid or not, she stayed for a while at the order of Miss Wei. This time, she saw song Zaishui, who had already stepped into the forest. Suddenly, the whole person was soft and seemed to stretch out her hand to help her. However, the bamboo forest she chose was not as thick as the young girl''s little finger, and could not play a supporting role at all. On the contrary, with song''s presence The water fell and bent down deeply!

    As soon as he helped song in the water, he naturally fell to the ground!

    "Miss?!" Spring and summer are thinking about whether to listen to Wei Changying. They are shocked to see this situation. Although the bamboo forest is gentle, the slope is not steep, and the ground is covered with bamboo leaves. It is very soft to step on, but it is also a bamboo forest! Under the bamboo leaves, there are years of old bamboo whips, sharp stones and gravel, and thin bamboo branches that are blown off by chance

    It''s nothing when Hugh saw these things trampled on, but now Song Zaishui, who is falling down, has such a beautiful appearance that it can''t help a stroke on the edge of a bamboo leaf?!

    The two maids rushed to catch up with the tug, but they were already one step behind song Zaishui. When Wei Changying shouted, they were half a step behind because of thinking. Now they want to catch up. Where is it so easy?

    Seeing song in the water, he would fall to the ground. Both the spring and summer scenes were dead! In front of them, Miss Qianjin has already been punished for falling down. Now in this messy bamboo forest, in case song''s face is really hurt in the water, she will not mention her future identity as Prince and princess. Song''s family will never forgive them!

    At the moment when the servant girl was in despair, she saw a person flying past them, almost sprawling towards song Zaishui, suddenly holding her, turning her back, pulling her half body - plop, song was in the arms of Wei Changying, and her two cousins fell on the ground of bamboo forest together, and Wei Changying, who was lying on his back, hissed low Hurt, song Zaishui was also shocked and called out in a short time - this sudden change made all the waiters a little overwhelmed and confused. After a meal, they rushed up in a rush: "help the young lady up!"

    Before, when Ying hailing, the commander of Wei, stopped song from being in the water in spring and summer, Wei looked over a little surprised. Now when he saw something happened in the bamboo forest, he was not in the mood to fish. Even the fishing rod was thrown into the pond in panic. When they arrived at the edge of the forest, they could not get up by themselves. They had to be supported carefully by several maids to get up. Wei Changfeng was shocked and angry. He scolded LvFang, Chunjing and others for their poor service. He scolded them two times. Seeing Wei Changying, though his face was white, stroked his back. It was said that song Zaishui, the cousin who was saved by Wei Changying, was shaking his lips and his left arm was drooping unnoticed, The whole person can''t help shivering!Wei Changfeng takes a breath of cold air - he is the one who is highly expected by the old lady song. Although he is suddenly shocked, he quickly calms down. At the same time, he orders people to go down the mountain to send for a doctor. At the same time, he asks whether they can walk. If he can, he first moves to the thatched house at the bottom to settle down. After the doctor has seen him, he makes a decision to leave.

    After listening to his treatment, Wei Changying nodded with a pale face, and his voice trembled slightly. "That''s all."

    Seeing her like this, Wei Changfeng looks flustered, but he doesn''t care about the manners of the so-called famous children. He snapped at Wei Qing: "third brother, please go and ask the doctor yourself! Hurry up! " His elder sister knows that Wei Changying has always been domineering and domineering. She has been practising martial arts since she was a child. Her patience for pain is far higher than that of ordinary people. Now when the pain is like this, it must be hurt!

    When brother-in-law Wei Changying is about to visit his husband''s elders, how can Wei Changfeng not be in a hurry?

    Wei Qing knew the importance and nodded solemnly, "I''ll go back to the city on your horse!" Wei Changfeng''s horse, of course, is the best and fastest.

 V1.Chapter 40

    Servant hurriedly waited on them and sent them back to the hut. Because the cottage is really too simple, there is no place to lie in the main hall and the study, and the people can''t care about the significance of this place, so they directly open the bedroom. Although they have collected the bedding because of no one living, one of them is very spacious. Now it''s the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, so it''s enough for Wei Changying to lie down.

    After sending Wei Changfeng out, the maids untied their clothes and skirts for the two to check the injury, and Wei Changying''s back came out. All the maids took a breath of air-conditioning, and a woman who stood close and attacked even cried out!

    "How is the injury?" Wei Changying felt as if she had hit a stone on the ground when she fell down. Her waist was in great pain. However, she suffered a lot in martial arts. Although she couldn''t lift her strength and speak hard for a while because of the position of the fall, she didn''t really think it was a big deal. Now, seeing this scene, she can''t help being surprised and hurried to ask.

    Green room couldn''t bear to look at her waist for two times, and then said difficultly: "Miss, you are on your waist It''s all purple Even on my back... "

    "I felt as if I had hit something when I fell down." Wei Changying is actually a martial artist. When she first learned, it was inevitable that she would become blue and purple one day. She was relieved to hear the words. Because now she lies down and doesn''t have to spend energy standing up. She looks sideways and speaks fluently, saying, "is it just bruised purple? Is the wound unbroken

    The green room bit his lips and said, "the wound is not broken, but where the bruise is purple..."

    As a result of his long-term martial arts practice, Wei Changying''s skin is not as delicate as that of an ordinary girl, but more flexible. However, the immaculate whiteness of his age is not diminished. Now the clothes and skirts are spread out, only one back is exposed. Although they are in the shabby room, they also radiate the unique brilliance of youth, even the beautiful jade is incomparable.

    As a result, the color of purple on the waist sets off, shocking.

    "No problem. I''ll wipe it with medicine and wine." Wei Changying heard that green room only mentioned the color of purple, but he wiped a cold sweat. Just then, the bamboo forest, with a gentle slope, was inclined. He gave first aid to song in the water and jumped down without seeing the terrain clearly. If it''s unlucky, there are sharp bamboo branches in the place where he fell down. Now the thin summer clothes can''t hold back Although I fell with my back down, I''m not afraid of anything on my face, but it''s not beautiful to have a scar on my back

    Now it''s just bruised. For her, it''s about going back to lie down for two days. As soon as she is relieved, she immediately remembers that song is in the water. She looks up to her bed and says, "how are you, cousin? Have you ever been hurt? "

    Before, on the top of the mountain, Wei Changfeng scolded the spring scenery together, but on the way to send two people down, Wei Changfeng threw song in the water and threw song away. It''s not that he is young and can''t take the whole situation into consideration. After all, there are enough attendants around the three, but that Wei Changying is his sister, song Zaishui is just her cousin Generally, Wei Changfeng respects the two people. When they meet something, they show that they are not familiar with each other. Secondly, Wei Changfeng first listens to Wei Changying''s order to stop song from entering the forest in the water and then to save song from being injured in the water. Although he is young, he is talented. Where can''t he figure it out? It''s suspicious that song suddenly fell in the water?

    Originally, if it was only her cousin who fell down on purpose, Wei Changfeng would not complain about her like this. But song fell down on purpose in the water, but it affected Wei Changying. Wei Changfeng was very upset about his sister, and he was angry. He was young and dignified. He was not afraid of song''s identity and future in the water. Under the anger, he clearly showed the cousin''s face.

    He did so. Green room and others loved their young lady. Although they could not be as obvious as Wei Changfeng, they also ignored song in the water. Before, two cousins were gathered together to check the injury. Green room and others seized Guangta first. They only left song''s master and servant in the water with the imperial concubine''s bed for leisure under the window. Just then green room and her mother-in-law were shocked. They both loved Wei Chang Ying, also intentionally surprised song Zaishui.

    Now Wei Changying asks song Zaishui himself. Although green room and others are silent, they all feel angry in their eyes - their miss is to save song Zaishui from being injured, but she can''t even get up But when song arrived at the meeting in the water, he didn''t ask. He was helped to the imperial concubine''s bed by Chunjing and sat still

    It''s true that I have no conscience

    Song was a fine man in the water. Wei Changfeng and Wei''s servant were angry. She felt it, but she didn''t explain it. In a low voice, she said, "I''m nothing."

    Her maid Chunjing''s lips moved, and she was immediately blocked by song Zaishui''s cold eyes.

    Wei Changying lies on the couch, not noticing this scene. Hearing this, he feels relieved and says, "that''s good." She groaned and urged, "what about the doctor? How about medicine and wine? Nothing there? How does Changfeng do things! Send someone out to ask! "

    Green room knew that the master was fond of tossing people when he didn''t think about it. He hurriedly pacified Wei Changfeng and said softly and softly: "five CHILDES have ordered green childe to ride his horse back to the city to ask for a doctor. Please bear with me for a moment!"

    "Alas If there is no doctor or medicine, people will not cook some water and rub me with hot pads! " When Wei Changying was a kid, he was used to wrestling and beating. He had been experienced in dealing with bruises for a long time. However, LvFang et al. Seldom finished practicing martial arts when he had already laid the foundation in the past few years. He forgot all these simple ways of relieving - it wasn''t they who were hurt in the past.Being reminded by Wei Changying, they all blushed, and the green room quickly made a gift: "it''s the maid who is confused! Maidservant, do it now! "

    Wei Changying said again, "today''s lunch is useless - can the stove here work?"

    Another two women reached out and wiped two on their skirts. They hurriedly saluted: "old slave, go and have a look."

    There are only a few people to support him. Wei Changying bites his sleeve hard, but he doesn''t know who to toss next. Suddenly, song says in a soft voice in the water, "slow down and ask someone to wring a hot pad to rub it. You can''t see it on your back. I see it''s a bad fall. I don''t know whether it''s just skin injury or bone..." When it came to this, she paused for a moment, and her voice fell for a few minutes

    Wei Changying spits out his sleeve and says in a mournful voice, "I don''t think it''s so miserable, is it? Bones My bones must be very hard. "

    "Wait until the doctor comes." Song in shuixu is in a bad mood, light way.

    Wei Changying thought that her cousin''s thoughts were narrowed today. Although she was stopped by me, she hurt me. I''m afraid she can''t get off the stage now, so she didn''t go against her as usual. Instead, she said, "OK."

    The two sisters were speechless for a while, but the room was quiet.

    -- the eldest daughter of Wei''s own clan and the future Prince and concubine who are guests of Wei''s family were injured on the Xiaozhushan mountain. It''s a big event. Wei qingzong returned to the city with his horse. Within an hour, he first brought two doctors to catch up.

    However, when the doctor went up the mountain and arrived outside the hut, the anxious Wei Changfeng was not as happy as he was, but he had a headache again. The location of Wei Changying''s fall was not suitable for outsiders to see, but these two doctors were all men!

    After such a long time of trouble, Wei Changying couldn''t help it. She bit the handkerchief and ordered the maid to press the bones on her back and back to make sure they were all OK. Miss Wei confirmed that it was only skin and flesh injury, and only needed to remove the blood stasis. The two doctors who were in a dilemma were relieved and wiped out the cold sweat. According to the situation described by her, she put forward the prescription for removing the blood stasis. She urged us to pay attention to it Since it''s confirmed that it''s just congestion, Wei Changying is experienced, but he doesn''t care what the doctor says.

    However, in response to what she said with song Zaishui before - although the bone is not injured, it is not suitable to move now. You have to live on Xiaozhu mountain for two or three days before you can go back to the mansion.

    In this way, not only the number of people to serve should be increased, but also the firewood, rice, vegetables, bedding and clothes should be taken up, so as to avoid the bad life of Wei Changying during the period of recuperation.

    Compared with the result that Wei Chang Ying was only hurt by skin and flesh, and there was no danger of breaking his face, the waiters were thankful. It was a small matter to say that he had to fight for two or three days.

    Wei Changfeng repeatedly confirms to the doctor that his elder sister is OK - although Wei Qing hurriedly invited a good doctor in Fengzhou City, how can he do this new injury only by checking the pulse of the separate account? It''s Miss Wei who says that the bone is nothing. The doctors dare not let Wei Changfeng confirm with Wei Changying, but they are afraid of taking responsibility. So they have to pull a bunch of advanced terms from the medical books to answer. It''s just that Wei Changfeng also dabbles in the medical books, but more and more deeply.

    The two doctors made a good deal of him, almost sweating. They thought they could leave. Unexpectedly, Wei Changfeng wiped the sweat on his forehead and said: "my cousin fell down at the same time. I don''t know if she was frightened. Please have a look."

    These two doctors are both born and bred in Fengzhou. Although they are not Wei''s children, they have heard that the quasi princess who is a guest of Wei''s family is more noble than the eldest lady of Wei''s family. They are very careful.

    Wei Changfeng thought song had nothing to do with the water. After all, when she fell down, it was Wei Changying who padded her. At most, she was frightened. She would take the tranquilizing decoction. He asked the doctor to diagnose song Zaishui, but he didn''t want to lose the face of the Song family. It was his cousin. Although he was annoyed that song Zaishui was implicated in Wei Changying, since Wei Changying was only a flesh wound, he didn''t need to treat this cousin as an enemy.

    This will allow the doctor to diagnose, but also for the purpose of the previous neglect of the meaning of compensation.

    Where to think, the doctor didn''t go to see also just, once go to see, just said to ask song Zaishui to put out the wrist curtain to cut the vein, inside spring scenery with cry cavity way: "Miss''s arm dislocated!"

    Wei Changfeng was surprised. Ying, the curtain inner guard, was surprised. "When did it dislocate?"? Why not? "

    Listen to Chunjing and say, "Fang..." Then song in the water weak but cold voice sounded, interrupted her, light way: "just was scared, I also don''t know when dislocated, before the body numb, this will just feel out, if not spring remind me arm hang wrong, I haven''t found."

    She said so, but who doesn''t know how the pain of dislocation can be detected in an hour or two? It must be song Zaishui''s guilt for his cousin, but he just can''t bear to mention it. Such pain may not be a big problem for Wei Changying, but for the weak song Zaishui who climbs a 30-year-old boudoir and breathes heavily This perseverance even moved Wei Changfeng, who was dissatisfied with her before, and drank: "let''s not talk about this first - quickly connect the arms for my cousin!"

    ¡­¡­ Song Zaishui''s arm is not only dislocated in the water. Her left knee just hit a piece of gravel when she fell down. Fortunately, she didn''t see any blood, but also was hit by a large piece of silt, so that when she came down from the top of the mountain, she couldn''t exert any force at all. It all depended on the maid''s hard frame. It''s just that spring scenery and summer scenery are pressed by her and dare not make a soundSeeing that her injury was not less than that of Wei Changfeng, Wei Changfeng was upset and worried. He told one of the middle-aged doctors to connect his arm and bone for song Zaishui and prescribe another medicine to melt blood. After pulse cutting, he confirmed that song Zaishui had nothing to do except these two injuries After all this work, a pad in Wei Changfeng''s hand was also wet. He was about to speak, but he heard a lot of people outside. It was Madame song who personally brought people here!

 V1.Chapter 41

    Mrs. song used to regard her daughter and son as sweethearts and more important than her own life. She decided to let her children accompany her niece. She also knew that her niece had some ideas about going out at this time, but she insisted on agreeing out of guilt and pity for her niece.

    I don''t want to be OK two days ago. After sleeping for a while in the afternoon, she was waked up by mammy Shi. She said that her daughter and niece were injured on the Xiaozhu mountain. Mrs. song was almost scared out of her wits. Where else was she thinking about going to guard the family?

    She didn''t even have the time to report to the old lady song, and she didn''t change her clothes. She ordered to prepare the car directly with her clogs on!

    On the way, the coachman urged the coachman to fight back countless times. The coachman who was afraid of the master''s mother''s punishment had to beat the horses pulling the cart desperately. The carriage was so bumpy that several young maids couldn''t bear it. The delicate lady song was born to miss her daughter and niece too much. Though she was white in face, she didn''t even realize that the fingers holding the coachman were blue with force.

    At the foot of Xiaozhu mountain, Madame song is the first and the fastest. She won''t let the bodyguard who was leading the way!

    Now I rushed into the hut and looked at the second son, Haoer, standing in the hall. He was talking to the doctor. Although his face was solemn, there was no sad color. Then I was calm and asked in a trembling voice: "Changfeng, your sisters?"

    "Mother!" Wei Changfeng was surprised that his mother had arrived in person and so quickly. He understood that Mrs. song loved her brother and sister. He quickly said to calm down her heart, "neither sister is in great trouble. Don''t worry about mother!"

    After listening to this sentence, plus the two doctors'' eyeful opening confirmation, Mrs. song''s breath just grew - at that time, she felt her legs were soft and almost didn''t kneel on the spot!

    Now the doctor and servants are all there. Shi Ma and the painting hall can''t let the wife in charge of the Wei family show such ugliness in public. They all stand up quietly to let the song lady stand still again. After standing up, Mrs. song straightened her sleeves - with this movement, she calmed down again and walked to the bedroom immediately.

    Seeing this situation, Wei Changfeng coughed and said to the two doctors, "please stay for a while. I''m afraid that when my mother came out, I''d like to ask you to answer other questions."

    The two doctors looked at each other with a wry smile and had to promise Who told Madame song to remember her daughter and niece now? Although the doctor and the second son said it was ok, they could not be relieved if they did not see it with their own eyes?

    Even if I have seen it, I''m afraid I have to come out and ask the doctor over and over again

    In the inner room, because song Zaishui conceals the injury, the atmosphere is embarrassed. Suddenly, seeing Mrs. song coming in, both sides are shocked. Wei Changying is inconvenient to get up. Song Zaishui still wants to stand up and salute. Mrs. song knows that she hurt her knee. Where can she move? "Hurry to shout:" all stay still for me

    Although she was worried about her daughter, the niece was a relative. Mrs. song held back her anxiety, turned over her sleeves and skirts, looked at Song Zaishui''s arms and knees, and listened to song Zaishui''s repeated emphasis on nothing. Then she sighed and went to see her daughter.

    Wei Changying''s injury was more shocking than that of song Zaishui. Mrs. song saw that her tears almost fell down. She didn''t want to go out and continue to talk with the doctor mushroom. She sat down beside the water in Song Dynasty and sobbed, "how can you make such a good mountain trip?"

    This question makes cousins a little chatty. I don''t know how to answer it. Song in the heart of the water vaguely guessed that even though aunt came in a hurry, no one on the way may not say that he was implicated in cousin. She had intended to avoid marrying into the royal family by pretending that she fell down and let the right stone scratch her cheek, but she didn''t want her cousin to come up and save her. The stone she had chosen before hurt her cousin - it''s not a big loss, otherwise song would be uneasy in his life in the water.

    Now I hear from my aunt, though I know that the purpose of Mrs. song is not to ask for guilt, but to preach. But song felt guilty under the water and was about to confess. Suddenly, hearing Wei Changying''s smile, he said: "mother, it''s me who is not good. I saw that Changfeng asked Wei to do fishing rod fishing, so I pulled my cousin to do it. I don''t want to wear a long skirt. I stumbled in the bamboo forest and brought my cousin down. "

    Song in the water and their maids are stunned, both unnaturally looked at Yan Wei Chang Ying, song''s wife is also stunned, subconscious way: "is that so?"

    "Naturally." Wei Changying fell on his couch, sighed and said, "I''m sorry to be blessed by heaven. My cousin and I don''t have much to do. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain it to my uncle!"

    Mrs. song frowned - as song Zaishui expected, since she came here in person, how could she not know that it was niece''s deliberate self mutilation that delayed her daughter''s injury in order to save people? She came here today. She was worried about her own flesh and blood. She was afraid that song Zaishui was determined. This time, she was stopped by Wei Changying, but she didn''t give up At present, the power of Ruiyu hall in the dynasty is declining, so we don''t want to call for impeachment such as "negligence causes damage to the appearance of the prince to be.".

    Not to mention the situation of the dynasty, but only from the relatives, the Song family is such a stepdaughter. Song had an accident in Fengzhou in the water, and Mrs. song could not explain it to her parents and brothers. Besides, song Zaitian and Shen Zhou are going together. They will arrive in a few days. There is something wrong with song Zaiban in the water on this eye joint bone. Madam song doesn''t know how to meet this nephew!So knowing that the two children were not hurt badly, Mrs. song pressed her heartache and quickly calculated to say to song Zaishui Haosheng that she must get rid of the idea of self mutilation or even suicide.

    However, her own daughter pulled down the stage for her, and Songfu asked. Seeing that song was about to confess in the water, Wei Changying was about to take advantage of song''s guilt in the water and start talking. However, Wei Changying took the whole thing to himself!

    "This little heartless creature!" Mrs. song was so angry that she scolded her daughter and said, "is this the time to talk about righteousness? In the water, the child is soft and tough. He doesn''t want to marry into the East Palace, and he even does things like self destructing. How can his cousin get rid of this idea? Who knows what will happen next if we don''t take advantage of what happened now, the wound is not healed, and the child is most guilty? Injured knee, inconvenient to move A girl''s hairpin can be pulled out at will There are embroidery needles and other things Can this be perfunctory? "

    Just looking at the appearance that Wei Changying was unable to get up on the couch, her heart was soft again. After a moment''s silence, she said: "well, now that you''ve all been hurt, let''s wait until the injury is cured."

    "I knew my mother was hurting me," said Wei Changying. "I''m so miserable now. My mother will not hate me any more."

    Madame song glared at her - she had been in charge for a long time, so she could not be confused by her daughter''s previous plans. She thought for a while. She decided to change her way, take care of their injuries with a kind face, and say something painful with tears It was evening, too.

    Wei Changfeng kept two doctors outside. He could not see his mother coming out, so he had to ask Xinli into the inner room.

    This reminds Wei Changying, "my mother came here in person, but the mountain is simple. Now I have taken the couch again. It''s definitely not good to stay my mother for the night. In my opinion, will mother go back to the house soon? "

    Song in the water is also soft voice: "today is my bad, implicated cousin, also told aunt to worry about the fear of driving to..."

    Mrs. song looked out at the weather and knew that it would be inappropriate not to go back again. She is old and afraid that she is waiting for her report! Moreover, one of the parents who is in charge of the family runs out of the city like this, always attracting people''s attention. Don''t bring any bad rumors to the two girls. After thinking about it, she nodded: "I''m going back."

    Follow the conversation and say, "but the people around you are too careless! Many of these people even hurt you! I don''t know what they do to support them in good clothes and good food on weekdays! "

    The green room, Chunjing and other people all changed their colors and wanted to differentiate. But after seeing the face of Mrs. song, they didn''t dare to say a word. It was Wei Changying who was not afraid of his mother. He said with a smile: "mother don''t blame them. If they weren''t here today, my cousin and I didn''t know how to get down from the top of the mountain! And I was naughty. I had to go into the forest to break the bamboo branches myself. This is what caused me. My mother has to blame me. The first one has to blame me. But now I''m lying here. I was punished by God first My mother has always hurt me, which will definitely give up punishing me. In my opinion, that''s all. "

    Mrs. song was very angry when she was interrupted one after another. But she changed her face after hearing the five words "God punished me first." she said, "what''s the nonsense at a young age? Since it''s carelessness, how could God punish you again? You are born with a good life, otherwise you will not be born in Weijia! "

    "Yes, my mother is right." Wei Changying didn''t take the injury seriously. Although he was lying down, he said with a smile, "mother, go back first. It''s dark for a while. It''s not easy to go. What''s more, it''s troublesome to open the gate. "

    Madame song stared at her for two times. She knew that she could not talk with song Zaishui or teach the maid a lesson. She thought about it in her heart, but she could not reach the heart of loving her daughter. She got up according to her daughter''s meaning, but said: "I left the painting hall and the painting screen, and I left several women and children to take care of you, and I also stared at some people around for you, not one I''m flattered by the master to be more miss than miss! "

    Green room, spring scenery and so on all carefully way: "maidservant dare not."

    Madame song ignored them and told them to go out.

    Half an hour later, Wei Changfeng told through the door that he had sent Madame song down the mountain and the doctor away, but the Wei family would send the usual doctor to come tomorrow. Today, Madame song was too anxious and disordered, but she forgot all about it.

    Wei Changfeng asked the two sisters about their injuries. Ying Shao, Wei Changfeng, said: "you''re a fool. It''s only a few hours. Can you get better?"

    "I think it''s better," Song said with a smile in the water

    The injury on her knee is even though, the arm is dislocated, take the bone back, isn''t it much better? Wei Changfeng was very embarrassed and said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t realize that my cousin was hurt. I thought she was safe and almost delayed the diagnosis."

    Song Zaishui recognized his guilt and smiled: "cousin, you are so polite. You are all my own flesh and blood. Besides, I am timid and scared. I didn''t find it."Such two words said that cousins and brothers tacitly reconciled.

    Seeing this scene, green room and others dare not show their anger at Song Dynasty''s current, and people left behind by song''s wife look at it, all of them are extremely light-hearted.

    So at night, the servants rushed to fix up the food. It was inconvenient for Wei Changying and song to be in the water. The servant girl brought them to serve them. When it was time to go to bed, Wei Changfeng put together the main hall''s couch to sleep. Wei Changying asked song Zaishui to stay with him. Although the iron pear wood couch left by Wei Boyu a hundred years ago was of an ordinary style, it was very spacious. The two girls fell asleep very wide, which was not affected by each other''s injuries.

    This day from the master to the servant, have experienced some time, after entering the night, except for the guards outside the hut, are tired, not long to sleep.

    Unexpectedly, the maids in the accompaniment room were all asleep. Song opened his eyes in the water and looked at the side of his body with a dim light from the thick gauze cover. "Chang Ying, do you have anything to say to me?"

 V1.Chapter 42

    As expected, Wei Changying did not sleep. She was not as lively as before. She said softly, "cousin, the day has passed."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song in the water silence for a long time, just way, "wrong."

    "My cousin said to Changfeng that they are all flesh and blood of their own." Wei Changying turned his head and said in the Song Dynasty, "since you are from your own family, why are you so polite?"

    Song in the water sighed: "I don''t want to encumber you, just My father''s people are going to Fengzhou. I really I''m afraid that there will be no such opportunity when the man comes... "

    Wei Changying is stunned. In the dim room, her eyes are shining and her tone is slightly surprised: "my uncle sent someone to pick up my cousin? when? Who is it sent to? " When she went to the water to convey her wish of traveling to her mother on behalf of Song Dynasty, she also heard something from the tone of Mrs. song. But because Mrs. song refused to elaborate, Wei Changying was not sure what was going on Since Mrs. song refused to tell her daughter, how could she tell her niece?

    "I don''t know." Song smiled bitterly in the water and said, "I guess."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Song had a hard time in Shuidun and said: "I''m worried about not going back to the capital of the emperor these days My aunt also knows that the most important thing is that Shen Zhou is going to Fengzhou. My aunt not only allowed me to come out to play, but also asked you to accompany Changfeng. Although I have only been close to you since I arrived at Wei''s house, I am not familiar with your cousins. However, my aunt attaches so much importance to your affairs that she agrees to let you accompany me I think it must be because my aunt knew that I was going to return to the capital of the emperor, and she had compassion on me, so she specifically approved it! "

    Wei Changying is shocked!

    ¡­¡­ When madam song allowed song to ask for water, she was curious about the reason. Is that what madam Song said?

    Even the song lady, who has been in charge of her family for many years, didn''t realize or was influenced by the complex mood of the niece who was about to marry her beloved daughter and couldn''t help her with the engagement. She didn''t see that even though she and the old lady decided to hide the news that song Zaitian was coming with the angel from Song Zaishui, the fact that she agreed to the niece''s travel request had already been exposed!

    -- song Zaishui suddenly proposed to go out at the beginning, for fear that the real purpose was also to explore this matter!

    No wonder today, after reading the inscription on the hillside, song insisted on going up the mountain and to the top of the mountain in the water She was not interested in Wei Boyu''s former residence, nor in this small bamboo mountain. From the beginning to the end, Song Dynasty was just looking for a suitable place in the water that could destroy her appearance with just words

    Wei Changying bit his lips, and then said in a low voice for a long time: "my grandfather is one of the six countries in the capital of Wei Dynasty. If my cousin was injured accidentally and damaged her appearance, I don''t expect that Tianjia would blame her very much. But Does cousin think of herself? Appearance is a woman''s life thing. At this price, it''s too big. It''s not worth it for the east palace. "

    "It''s not worth it or not..." Song sighed deeply in the water. At night, the lights were outside the tent and covered with thick gauze. Although the tent was close to the pillow, she still couldn''t recognize her face. So she let the tears flow out safely, but her tone was still calm. "What else can you do to regret the engagement with Tianjia and minimize the burden?"

    "Appearance is a matter of a woman''s life, but if this look is good, I''d better fight with a group of women in the palace." Song Xiaoxiao in the water, "if the prince has great talent, I also recognize it! But I, the princess to be, had not yet passed through the gate. He first recruited beauties, and his children had several children. They wanted to borrow the power of my Song Jiazhi family, but they didn''t even give me at least the dignity of the imperial concubine. You said that such a person, even if he ascended the throne in the future, what would be the benefit of the Song family? What good can I do? I think I''m the only daughter of my father. Even if I can''t be a princess, my father''s anger will return to hatred. A dowry will always be given to me. Save it. I''ll live a good life In the end, I still have the identity of Miss Song! "

    Although she had made up her mind for a long time, her plan was first confided to others, even her maid. Now finish saying, also feel relaxed a little bit, feel sad way, "I didn''t want to drag you, don''t want to let long wind angry. It''s just that I think my father is delicate. Since I know that I intend to refuse to marry, I have sent someone to pick me up. I''m afraid When people arrive, I can''t help myself to do what I want to do. So today, I have to make a final decision first, so as not to be hopeless at that time. "

    Wei Changying sighed: "I didn''t blame you. Changfeng is young, and he doesn''t know that his cousin doesn''t want to marry into the East Palace, so he complained about her. Today''s matter wants to come he also regretted very much, nearly mistakenly diagnosed to the cousin you...... "

    Song zaiwai: "anyway, it''s my fault that you look like this now."

    "It''s no fun to say these harmless words now." Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "what are you going to do next, cousin?"

    Song in water a Leng, way: "I certainly can''t harm you again......"

    "Not this." "I mean, it''s too expensive to change our looks for the cancellation of our engagement. Besides, we''ve all been hurt this time. It''s hurt But not in vain. ""Ah..." Song was deep in thought in the water, but heard Wei Changying continue: "cousin''s arm is just dislocated, it has been connected, and the arm is often used. But Cousin''s knee is bruised... "

    Although it was night, song''s eyes in the water suddenly brightened!

    Wei Changying''s voice was even lower. He fell to Song Dynasty and said: "the knee is the joint. My cousin is a beautiful girl. She is weak and delicate. If it is inconvenient to walk because of this injury Prince and concubine, but there is also a ceremony to see the emperor and empress often... "

    Even ordinary families, people with disabilities, are not allowed to be close to the place of sacrificing ancestors, let alone the royal family. The crown princess can not have the beauty of the city, can not have the talent, can not have the bearing of the world of mother Yi But you can''t be lame!

    ¡°¡­¡­ You are the lucky star of my life! " Song in the water do not care about the left arm to connect well, now also faint pain, suddenly raised his hand to grasp cousin''s wrist, a word way!

    Wei Changying was not so happy: "the empress''s mother and uncle will definitely make a diagnosis for her cousin, but if her cousin insists on walking in front of people inconveniently, the empress and uncle may not be able to eat true or false, because her cousin has a good reputation and is not like me. But There''s something wrong with that. "

    "For one thing, it''s inconvenient to pretend to walk for a long time. After a long time, don''t walk normally!" Wei Changying''s eyes are fixed. "Second, my cousin is one year older than me. It''s eighteen years old this year The crown princess can''t be cured in one day! Even if the Crown Princess decides to come down, it''s not right for her cousin to get better immediately! In the "golden year"

    "Better than a broken face!" Song in the water is much more determined than her, saying, "as for you saying that it''s inconvenient to pretend to walk for a long time, but it''s easy to solve. I don''t like going out, so I can use the excuse that I was scared after this fall, and I can''t see the forest and mountains! Hiding in boudoir for a long time and managing the people around you, who can know? Can the queen or father stand by me and stare at me day by day? Even if I have to go out, I can also say that I don''t want others to see my bad appearance. It''s just going in and out with a soft sedan chair! "

    Song in the water breathed a sigh and said, "if I had ruined my appearance before, wouldn''t it take several years to leave the pavilion?"? It''s better to be prepared to marry me by dowry instead of saving my appearance! Thank goodness that you can keep your appearance safe. How dare you be greedy again? "

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and said: "if so, it''s better to have a cousin say that her legs hurt tomorrow."

    "I''ll take care of myself!" Song in the tone of water there is an undisguised surprise and excitement, just for a second, she was worried, "but this fear will drag you down? Elders... "

    Wei Changying doesn''t know the situation of the dynasty, and Wei Huan and old lady song never said to her how big the threat of zhibentang is. She always thought that there was a grandfather, and Wei jiafuze was bound to be long, so she didn''t care: "cousin also knows that grandma and mother both love us so much that they say it badly at most. How can we be punished? What''s more, I''m still hurt. I''m afraid my grandmother is reluctant to say anything

    Since she said that, song zaiwui was at ease, but after all, song zaiwui was more delicate and said: "in this way, I''ll say that my legs hurt first. If I fall down once or twice while someone is around, I''ll say that my knees won''t work Then, it''s good to get up again. It''s not good when it''s good, but it''s getting worse on the way back to the capital What else can we meet that leads to the deterioration of the condition? "

    "I don''t know if my uncle will doubt..."

    "Even if I was carried back to the capital of the emperor, my father would be worried!" Song frowned in the water and sighed.

    The two men decided to take advantage of the night. Song saw the dawn in the water to avoid marriage. They were both worried and happy. They deliberated on several details to hide from many elders, so that they could sleep contentedly.

    The next day, because she saw her daughter''s and niece''s injuries with her own eyes, Mrs. song didn''t come here in person. She only asked mammy Shi to bring the doctor who was often used by the Wei family to diagnose them, and then she sent some fruit snacks to Wei Changfeng to take care of the two sisters. First, the injuries were stable and she quickly returned to the Ruiyu hall.

    After one night, Wei Changying''s waist was swollen. It was hard to move, let alone get up. But song was in the water. In the early morning, when I heard that mother Shi was coming, I insisted on going out to meet her.

    Then, just beside the fence, song, standing under the bamboo and dressed in plain clothes, greeted grandma with a smile a moment before the water. The words "can''t be used" in grandma''s mouth were said twice. Without any sign, song was surprised in the water in front of the crowd When the left leg is soft, the whole person will fall in a flash!

    After receiving the advice of Madame song, she led several women and children to the painting hall. Seeing this situation, she reached out to help her. She helped song Zaishui back to the hall together with the shocked mother Shi. The doctor Ji, who had been treating Wei Huan and others, asked about it in person. Because the pulse of song Zaishui was normal, he was also a famous doctor in Fengzhou. However, he did not expect that song Zaishui was normal In the water, such a young lady would lie and think about it. She attributed song''s sudden fall in the water to the bruise of the previous day''s fall.

    Chunjing is busy handing over the prescription for dredging which was written by the doctor who was invited by Weiqing.

    There''s nothing brilliant about the simple prescription of removing blood stasis. Doctor Ji and the two doctors who came here yesterday also know each other. They have some friendship. Seeing that the prescription is right, they return it to him and say, "this prescription doesn''t need to be changed." It is suggested that Song Dynasty eat it in water for a few days, and the effect will be good.Although she was worried about how the good miss song could not even stand stably, she was relieved to hear doctor Ji''s meaning that the blood stasis would turn into blood stasis.

    Doctor Ji went in again, and gave Ying, the chief of Wei, a pulse and a prescription to nourish his Qi across the tent - this trip would not help him.

    Mammy Shi conveyed the admonitions of Madame song and old lady song. After beating the servants, she hurried back to report.

    When she left, the cousins dismissed the servants and whispered, "this doctor Ji is interesting."

    "I''ll tell you. With my cousin''s manner, who would doubt her nonsense?" "Now he is so helpful in diagnosis. Doctor Ji has always been used by his grandfather, and his medical skills are trusted by the family," said Ying Xiaoxiao, chief Wei. He opened his head, and then his cousin continued to walk unsteadily There''s a source. "

    Song in the water sighed: "thank goodness today is really smooth!"

    "You can''t fall like this..." Wei Changying reminds me.

    "I know that I will not be able to stand in front of the servant girl once..." Song in the water eye wave circulation, Yan Ran said, "will not be specifically only fall to see Mammy."

    This day, Song Dynasty was unstable in the water for three times. It was dangerous to be held up.

    Because of doctor Ji''s diagnosis, although people are worried, they are not too worried. They are optimistic that she will be OK in a few days. What they really need to worry about is Wei Changying, who still can''t get up.

 V1.Chapter 43

    However, the next day, song Zaishui fell down while sitting on the couch for dinner - although it was on the couch, nothing happened, but what she said "suddenly felt that the knee was weak, but it was not enough to adjust the sitting posture" shocked Wei Changfeng! He hurriedly asked Wei Qing to go back to the city again, to report to Mrs. song, and at the same time asked Dr. Ji to do it again.

    This time, Mrs. song also came. Under her dignified gaze, Dr. Ji cut the pulse of song in the water for a moment, and asked uncertainly, "can miss song describe the feeling of falling again?"

    "As it was yesterday." Across the curtain, song whispered in the water, "well, suddenly I lost my strength."

    Mrs. song asked nervously, "how is it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Doctor Ji pinched his beard for a moment, and Fang said, "Madam Hui, Miss Song''s pulse is very steady. It is said that there will be no problem with her body and bones."

    "But how can my niece...?" Madame song was not satisfied with the answer.

    "According to my husband''s opinion, I think it''s still because of the congestion."

    Yesterday, he said the same thing. He also said that Song Dynasty would be better after two days in the water. Now it''s only one day apart. It''s reasonable that Song Dynasty hasn''t recovered from the water. However, only Wei Changfeng and Shi mammy were inquired about here yesterday. Today, Mrs. song came here personally. Although Dr. Ji often asked Wei Huan, the Lord of Wei''s family, for help, he dared not neglect the wife of Wei''s family, so he explained, "Miss Song has a noble identity. Although the small bamboo mountain is not very high, it is densely covered with bamboo trees. It is impossible to open the road to horses without the post road. If you want to go up the mountain, you have to walk ¡£ The hillside is gentle again. It''s a mountain from above, and it''s a long way to go. People who often live in the city sometimes climb up every other day. It''s hard to avoid some pain. In serious cases, they will lose their strength suddenly. Generally speaking, it''s better to keep them in general for two days. "

    Doctor Ji''s words also make sense. Song Dynasty can be regarded as a model of a girl in water, so like most of the houseless ladies, because they are confined in the boudoir for a long time, their physique is inevitably weaker. Even if this small bamboo mountain is not high, according to the Song Dynasty''s style of no more than two steps at the level of changmen, it''s also common to climb it once and get sore after a night.

    Madame song, the wife in charge of the family, is tired every new year. She also feels that two battles are about to fall

    And song in the water also hurt the knee here, both sides fold up, no wonder there will be unable to stand and sit unsteadily.

    But according to doctor Ji, this is only temporary.

    Song''s wife was relieved, so she proposed to take song back to the mansion in the water first, and Wei Changying, who was suggested to have a rest for two or three days, would be escorted back by Wei Changfeng in two days.

    -- after all, Mrs. song is still not sure about this niece. For one thing, she is afraid that she can''t think about it. For another, she thinks it''s not suitable to arrange a doctor to live on the mountain. It''s also convenient for song Zaishui to go back to Wei''s house to call a doctor.

    But song Zaishui insisted on staying with her cousin on Xiaozhushan mountain. She was very resolute. Mrs. song paid attention to the unfinished business in the mansion and persuaded her to leave.

    For such a development, song Zaishui and Wei Changying were very satisfied. They had to discuss in private what to do on the third day.

    In the evening of this day, the sound of the waves rolled over the small bamboo mountain, and the wind danced and hunted - before long, the sky suddenly darkened, only listening to the crackling sound, but after ten minutes, it turned into a patter.

    It''s raining.

    The mountain wind with water vapor poured in from the half open window, which made Wei Changying on the couch feel relaxed and happy: "it''s interesting to live in this place occasionally."

    Song Zaishui made fun of her this time: "the other two days, I don''t know who thought this place was bad. It''s just an ordinary hut."

    The day after the injury, Jiang Zheng personally sent the medicine and wine. Wei Changying was able to resist the pain. She asked the maid to wring a hot pad every half an hour to knead it for herself. After 12 years of practice, it was good for her. Her body and bones were very strong. It was far from Song Dynasty''s water energy comparison. At that time, she could sit up and help the maid to walk two steps. For this reason, Wei Changying was in a good mood and said, "I''m not wrong! The cottage is ordinary, but the mountain wind just now is really pleasant. "

    "Listening to the waves in the bamboo sea and listening to the rain at night are very elegant and poetic." Song chuckled in the water, "but now I don''t want to do the right thing, but I want to make a pot of wine to pour two."

    Wei Changying understood that song zaiweng was drunk in the water, but he didn''t want to be drunk. He just thought it was possible to repent, and he couldn''t hide his joy. She deliberately used rain as an excuse. She held the hand of green house and walked slowly along the couch, saying, "that cousin is going to be disappointed. Now we are all injured and not at home, Changfeng will never agree."

    Song Zaishui was about to say something, but he heard Wei Changying murmur and said quickly, "help me back to my bed!" Green room and green long dare not neglect. Before, she walked along the side of the couch, and retreated two steps to the couch. Wei Changying sat down trembling. His forehead was sweaty and his face was a little white.

    "Your injury is not complete, you''d better lie down!" Song in the water looked worried and hurriedly advised.

    But Wei Changying frowned, closed his eyes and squeezed his fist. It seemed that he was suffering from something. She opened her eyes for a long time. At this time, sweat had already slipped down her snow cheeks. She took the veil from the green room and wiped it. Wei Changying said: "it doesn''t matter. As long as the bone isn''t hurt, the skin and flesh hurt, it''s good to endure.""Fortunately, since you can get up, we can go back tomorrow." Song said in the water, "after I go back, I have to leave."

    Wei Changying is stunned, and immediately understands that song is in the water. He wants to drag himself as little as possible, so he will go first before the people sent by song Yuwang arrive. But song''s wish in water was to be fulfilled, and all the emperors had to go, so she only reminded: "although doctor Ji is a doctor trusted by his grandfather, is it really a doctor? Is it the place where famous doctors gather?"

    "I know." Song in the mouth of the water slightly hook: back to the Wei home after the reason for leaving is also ready.

    Because they plan to go back to the mansion tomorrow, all of them sleep very early this evening.

    In the middle, it seemed that someone was making a noise outside, but it soon subsided. Wei Changying asked vaguely. Xinlijin said it was a small thing, and Wei Changfeng dealt with it. Wei Changying then stopped worrying and went back to sleep.

    At dawn, I can only hear the sound of ticking outside the house. I don''t know whether the rain has stopped or has become smaller. It''s called the sound of dripping water from the tip of the leaves.

    Just the fragrance of bamboo leaves, even in the inner room, also feel refreshing.

    After a night of rest, Wei Changying got up and felt better. After combing and washing, he walked to the main hall slowly from the side of the couch with the handmaid''s hand.

    On the first night, because of the hurry, Wei Changfeng made do with a low couch in the main hall. On the second day, when the Wei family sent the utensils, Wei Changfeng went to live in the study. At the moment, the door of the study is still closed. I think Wei Changfeng is young. He has been working on everything these days and has been sleeping late.

    The new Li in the hall has been leading people to clean up. Seeing Wei Changying, he is going to knock on the door of the study as he salutes.

    Wei Changying shook his head at them and whispered, "let Changfeng sleep more. I''ll try to walk more."

    "Yes," she said softly

    The hut is small, and the utensils from the two days'' residence are crammed into it. There is really not much place for captain Wei to win. Wei Changying walked a few steps and thought that he was still strong, so he turned his eyes to the door.

    Because it rained all night, the original flat courtyard soaked in water, looked flat, stepped on it, afraid it was muddy.

    Wei Changying asked someone to replace the clogs. Knowing that she was going out for a walk, Xinli said, "the bodyguards are all outside. Do you want to wear a cap?"

    Wear it naturally.

    Green Temple took a wide sleeve robe for her to put on. The pomegranate red tangled Magnolia dark embroidered robe was made of the same material as the one on the last trip to Leyi hospital that saw Wei Zheng Hong wearing. According to the meaning of Mrs. song, it''s autumn when she wears this robe. The climate is cool and the trees are in depression. At this time, pomegranate is not as eye-catching as summer.

    Because she was worried that the hut was near the top of the Xiaozhu mountain and in the bamboo forest. It was cold in the morning and evening, so Mrs. song specially sent several sets of autumn clothes to avoid feeling too cold in summer clothes.

    Now it''s only two or three days since I was in the summer. It rained all night, and then I took advantage of the fresh air of the bamboo forest. Where in the small bamboo mountain is there a little summer? Only looking at the crystal water drop on the green leaf tip outside, I feel cool from the heart. Green sideburns have to worry about Wei Changying going out to avoid the cold wind.

    The consideration of green temples is very reasonable. Wei Changying just stepped out of the door. A sudden mountain wind has filled her two sleeves. The wind penetrates from the bottom of her clothes. It''s cool and moist.

    She looked up at the top of her head, just as a string of water drops on the eaves were blown down by the wind. If it wasn''t for the veil hanging from the cap, it would be hitting her right on the face. However, it also caused the green room and others to turn their heads and cover their mouths and snigger.

    "Be light!" Wei Changying frowned and said, "cousin and Changfeng are still sleeping Stop quarreling with them! "

    Several people in the green room are busy gathering their faces, and dare not make a sound.

    Since she didn''t want to disturb her cousin and brother, Wei Changying couldn''t walk in the courtyard. She thought about it and decided to go to the stream.

    ¡­¡­ Walking around the small vegetable border for two times, the light and strength are almost the same. In addition, there is a gravel path leading to the stream bank in the West Cottage, which is supposed to facilitate water intake in rainy days.

    By the green room and green on both sides, green clothes holding a dark red silk umbrella, a group of people slowly walked to the Bank of the stream, after a night of rain, now the stream is not immune to turbidity, in the middle or see a fish jump out, the Bank of the stream, there are many earthworms, shrimps and crabs and so on.

    This kind of rural scene makes people feel relaxed and happy.

    After Wei Changying walked for a while, he stood still and half lifted his veil. Facing the wind, he enjoyed the pleasure of rain over the mountain.

    Green room and others also feel that in the early morning, they can do nothing. Standing by the stream like this is a kind of enjoyment, and they are silent.

    I don''t know how long it took for Wei Changying to be surprised by the cough coming from a distance. Subconsciously, he put down his veil and turned to look at it -

    but he saw the path of the mountain. Wei Qing was still in blue, hanging a cloud head knife, and was accompanying them to pick up the steps.

    Although Wei Changying has seen the past, and Wei Qing does not look askance, but Wei Changying knows that the cough must be that Wei Qing found himself lifting the veil and deliberately reminded himself.

    This surprised Wei Changying a little. He couldn''t help looking at the two accompanied by Wei QingIt is said that those who come to the mountain at the moment, except madam song, are the guards of the Wei family. The former Wei Changying doesn''t need to avoid it, and the latter Wei Qing doesn''t need to use such a circuitous way either. He should directly make a speech and come together to salute himself

    And at this early time, what did the guards rush up to do?

    Who are these two people?

 V1.Chapter 44

    When Wei Changying conjectures the identity of the two people who accompanied Wei Qing to the mountain, the two people also notice that the pomegranate robe that Wei Changying wore in the small bamboo mountain with green color is really remarkable. The four pretty maids that she waited on attentively were also dressed well, so it can be seen that they were not ordinary women''s dependents.

    Although hearing the cough, Wei Changying immediately subconsciously pulled down the veil, but the mountain wind lifted, she followed the sound to look at the mountain path, and the veil was blown up again. Wei Changying quickly raised her hand and pressed it. Between the wide sleeves, the gorgeous pomegranate red set off her finger, Ruoyu. It''s crystal clear and soft. It can move fast or fast, but the veil is light and soft. After being pressed and held, it rolls upside down and flies. It still shows one side of snow cheeks and chin.

    The skin is like ice and snow, the clothes are bright red, but there are thousands of green bamboo forests around. Because of last night''s rain, it becomes more and more green.

    There is a red shadow in the green cluster, and the flowing volume of clothes is still riding on the blue haze.

    Although he did not see the whole picture, he had a glimpse of beauty at a glance. Because of this corner, it is more and more possible to imagine how beautiful the real face under the veil is. This experience is like mountain rumors. It almost makes people suspect that they actually met a fairy in the mountain.

    Such a vivid scene is really impressive.

    The two people who came up the mountain with Wei Qing couldn''t help but look at them more.

    It''s just a glimpse of this time, and it''s here. Green room detects that someone is approaching, and moves quickly to block in front of Wei Changying. Green Yi and green temples quickly come forward to take care of the veil for the master.

    In fact

    The meaning of Wei Qing''s cough before is not only to remind Wei Changying to put down the veil, but also to suggest that Wei Changying returns to the house. But Wei Changying can walk at this moment, but his steps are still faltering. If Wei Qing is the only one, she doesn''t mind. But the two people who come up the mountain with Wei Qing are unidentified. She doesn''t want strangers to see the rigid appearance of her walking, so that she doesn''t move after finishing the veil.

    Seeing this situation, a man who came up the mountain with Wei Qing asked tentatively, "people by the river can come forward to see you conveniently?"

    This is not offensive, because although Wei Changying is dressed in fresh clothes and her maid is young, she can''t see the hairpin ring and she doesn''t know whether she will come out of the pavilion. Last night, Wei Qing only told them that there are women''s families on the mountain, and even Wei Changfeng stayed for the women''s families. Now the woman obviously sees the visitor, but she doesn''t leave. Who knows if this woman''s family is Wei''s family elder? Are you waiting for them to see you and ask?

    But Wei Qing knew it was Wei Changying and shook his head: "that''s my miss. I think she got up early and saw nobody around, so I went to the stream to relax."

    It''s not good to be an elder or a young woman. The person who inquired before was busy making amends: "it''s reckless."

    "Mr. Gu is too polite." Wei Qing smiled mildly, thinking that these people went to Xiaozhu mountain to shelter from the rain last night, but were stopped by the guards of the Wei family. After some conflicts, someone went up the mountain to report that he would accompany Wei Changfeng to deal with them At that time, it seemed that the lights were dim in the bedroom at the beginning of the year. I think the two young ladies slept early, but I didn''t know about it.

    Otherwise, Wei Changying will not be at this time to the stream near the mountain path.

    Originally, Gu Yiran didn''t mention that Wei Changying was a long way away from them. Wei Qing planned to go there like this. Now he asked, Wei Qing can''t continue to see Wei Changying, so he bowed his hand to the side of the stream. It''s a kind of greeting.

    See him so, Gu Yi Ran and another person also follow a distant ceremony.

    When Wei Changying saw this, she became more and more sure that the two were strangers. She helped the curtain and hat and paid a gift. She was worried that she could not walk fast now. She thought it would be impossible to go back to the house before the three people. She sighed secretly and said to the left and right: "let''s go back. Wei Qing led the two people up the mountain, and they must go back to the house after they left."

    There is only one door in the main hall of the hut. Wei Changying usually has the idea to open a dozen windows. Now he has hurt himself, but he can only avoid it.

    ¡­¡­ Just these two outsiders, what are you doing when you come here so early to find Changfeng? Wei Changying is curious. He looks at them carefully through the veil and the curtain.

    The person who said two words with Wei Qing in the middle is wearing a bamboo green deep garment, a large sleeve with broad belt, and a green bamboo crown on his head, which is very suitable for this small bamboo mountain. Because the veil is blocked, and Wei Changying is embarrassed to stare at him all the time. His appearance is only a glance, as if it is very correct.

    The man who didn''t speak had not yet reached the top of his hat. He was as strong as Weiqing. He was dressed in dark clothes and had a jade ring around his hair. Both of them are very popular. They walk on the mountain with broad sleeves and high clogs. They are quite elegant and elegant.

    Because Wei Changying woke up and looked at Wei Qing first. Seeing the man in the bamboo green deep clothes talking with Wei Qing, he looked again At this time, it''s not very interesting to stare at the man in the hollow clothes again, but not see his appearance clearly.

    However, he looks like a noble man, but his conduct seems to be a little frivolous. Although he didn''t say a word when he saw Wei Changying, he was very concerned about him. Even after he passed by, he looked back at them. It happened that Wei Changying looked at them with doubts. Both of them were shocked and immediately looked away

    Wei Changying is calm. When he goes to see them again, he sees that Wei Qing has taken them into the house."Look at the attire and Wei Qing''s attitude. Both of them are also our children and scholars." Wei Changying was puzzled, "it''s just the children of the Wei family. What can I do without looking for my uncle or grandfather? It doesn''t look like they have an emergency If there is no urgent matter, there are my cousin and I on the mountain now, and they are very anxious. How can Changfeng and Weiqing allow them to come up? "

    Green room saw Wei Changying and said he would go to the back of the house to avoid, but he stood there silent again, waited for a moment, and asked softly, "Miss?"

    "Go behind the house." Wei Changying stops guessing and nods.

    At the back of the hut is a clearing. Not only the bamboo shoots have been pulled out, but also the grass has been removed again and again. This is to prevent snakes, insects and other things from growing in it and jumping into the house easily.

    On the first day of going up the mountain, Wei Changying has accompanied song to see it behind the water. But he didn''t expect that there was another bamboo Pavilion nearby?

    Wei Chang Ying Leng was stunned. He pointed to the pavilion which was built by the newly cut bamboo not far away and said: "this is it?"

    These days, the four girls of green house have been around Wei Changying. They are worried about how Mrs. song will punish them when they return to the mansion. They are not interested in managing the others. Now they are as surprised by the appearance of this bamboo Pavilion as Wei Changying.

    But just in case, Wei Changying was told by the painting screen to keep up with the mother-in-law before he came out, and now he went forward to report: "this was done yesterday. The five young masters said that the scenery here is quiet. It would be better if a pavilion was built. When the lady heard that, she asked the craftsman to come up and do it. "

    The bamboo Pavilion uses the bamboo at the foot of the small bamboo mountain. It is made of local materials, but the mountain is not high. As long as the bamboo Pavilion is well built at the foot of the mountain, after it is transported up, the foundation will be laid at the place chosen by Wei Changfeng, and it will be ready in a short time. It''s fast and easy, and it''s not too noisy - of course, the style is not complicated, but the hut in front of the pavilion is also simple, which is just right.

    Wei Changying asked with a smile, "was it last night? I seem to hear some noise. "

    The mother-in-law was stunned and said, "go back to the eldest lady, not in the evening, but before noon yesterday. After that, the five young masters also came to sit for a while and praised the craftsmen."

    "Oh." Wei Changying thinks, "what happened to the noise last night?"

    This time, even the mother-in-law couldn''t answer. He was ashamed and said, "the old slave slept heavily, but didn''t hear."

    "These days are also hard for you." When Wei Changying saw that she really didn''t know and didn''t feel embarrassed, he said, "it''s convenient for Changfeng to have this pavilion built. Let''s go inside and have a seat. I''m feeling a little tired. "

    Hearing that she was tired, everyone was nervous. The two women rushed into the pavilion and wiped it - the new pavilion, only Wei Changfeng sat for a while, and under the bamboo in the mountain, there was not much dust. But the wind and rain all night around the pavilion was not covered, and the rain was wet among them, and there were layers of bamboo leaves.

    After cleaning up, Wei Changying is invited to sit in the pavilion. The bamboo Pavilion is divided into octagons and stands on the side of the stream. There is a section of beauty leaning on the surface of the stream, which is a bit of wind and water.

    The green room swam around and said apologetically, "I forgot to bring some tea and snacks. My maid went to the kitchen to have a look."

    The kitchen is the side of the east room where the child servant used to live. In the past, he didn''t have to go through the main hall to disturb Wei Changfeng''s reception. Wei Changying nodded, "go ahead."

    Green room quickly took hot tea and spring rolls. Wei Changying ate two and drank another cup of tea. He thought that the person who Wei Qing brought would not know when to leave?

    I was about to ask people to go to the front to investigate, but when I saw the hut not far away, there was a figure around. At first, I thought it was Wei Changfeng who sent the guests away and sent people to call me. But I didn''t expect to have a closer look. It was Wei Qing who started!

    Behind you, follow the previous climbers!

    Wei Changying was surprised. He forgot to put down the veil raised by drinking tea for a while and said to himself in a low voice, "what does Wei Qing bring people to the back?"

    It''s said that the talent that Wei Huan selected for his grandchildren and the children of the Wei family will not do anything bad to the Wei family, and there''s no noise from the hut Wei Changfeng is not only surrounded by other bodyguards, but also maids like Xinli!

    But since he has no malice, what is he doing here with outsiders?

    Wei Changying is not sure. Wei Qing is a little surprised over there. He knows that Miss Wei can''t even get up after she fell down that day. Now she can walk around. I''m afraid it''s not easy. Otherwise, when she meets by the stream, she won''t see any strangers. She just pulls the veil down, but stands still.

    Considering that the person he brought was going to see Wei Changfeng, which blocked the way for the young lady to go back to her house. It was so big on Xiaozhu mountain. I''m afraid that Wei Changying had nowhere to go besides embarrassment. I''m afraid that when I left, I saw that Wei Changying was still in the previous place, and it was misunderstood that Miss Wei would never avoid seeing a foreign man again and again.

    So as soon as Wei Qing went out, he suggested that there was a path behind their hut. The scenery on the road was very good. Of course, he said it casually. In fact, the path was made in these two days to build a bamboo Pavilion.

    Although the two guessed that Wei Qing was the girl they hit when they were trying to avoid, they also said that the guests would follow the Lord.

    As a result

    But I ran into Wei Changying again!And this time, Wei Changying was obviously surprised. She forgot that half of her veil was lifted on the valance cap. Although the veil still covered the tip of her nose and half of her face was exposed when it hung down to her chest and half of her face was rolled up, which was very offensive to the grand girls with self-respect.

    Seeing the surprise in Wei Qing''s eyes, Wei Changying also woke up, hurriedly pulled the veil, and whispered, "come to me, Fengshi."

    Feng was a woman in the group. She was originally facing the hut with her back. She didn''t know that there was a stranger passing by. She looked back subconsciously after hearing the words, and suddenly understood that she was busy moving her steps. All of them changed their positions to cover Wei Changying.

    Although it''s just a time to count the breath, Wei Changying is worried. He thinks that he must go to ask Changfeng about it. How to raise a wound is not stable. People who are in a mess go up the mountain and don''t talk about it. They will meet themselves in front of and behind the house?

    He was holding the tea bowl and was upset, but he saw that among the three people who had already started to walk down the mountain, the man in Qiyi looked back again. The move was peeped by Wei Changying from the bottom of Feng''s sleeve. His heart was more angry. He didn''t want the man in Qiyi to look back and catch up with his companion as before. Instead, his face changed and he shouted: "don''t move! ¡±

    Wei Changying was stunned, but he saw a flash of cold light in his hand and went straight to his head!

 V1.Chapter 45

    Just listen to the sound of "Jin". The cold light almost skims over Wei Changying''s cap and nails into a pavilion post behind her!

    The change was so sudden that Ying, the chief of the central guard of the pavilion, was stunned for a few minutes before he realized that his face was gloomy! How dare someone openly fight against the Pearl in the hand of the Wei family?! Even if he didn''t hurt Wei Changying, it was a challenge to the Wei family! Not only in the pavilion, but also the guards in the forest all walked out with their swords!

    Wei Changying is shocked and angry, but she can''t care to expose her appearance. She raises her hand to lift the veil onto the hat with a sharp hand. She is about to point at the man in the hollow clothes and scold him. Suddenly she feels something hit on the hat. She turns her head unconsciously

    In this view, Wei Changying''s blushing cheeks suddenly turned pale because of his anger. Only two days ago, he saw a dagger cut from the foot of the mountain and growing green and dripping after the rain. Two thirds of the dagger fell into the bamboo. It was so powerful that it even split a gap on the bamboo pillar.

    It''s just that Wei Changying can''t be intimidated. What makes her gasp is that one-third of the dagger is exposed outside the bamboo because the body of the dagger is inserted with a snake that is green and almost the same as the bamboo!

    This snake is not thick, but it is similar to the fishing rod. However, the thin neck with red eyes and triangular head is pierced by a dagger and nailed on the bamboo, but it is still struggling fiercely. Just now, Wei Changying felt that something hit his own curtain hat. It was when he struggled that he slapped the snake tail on the top of the hat. The scorched red snake tail made the people in the bamboo Pavilion feel cool behind!

    Bamboo leaves are green.

    Although extremely common, it is highly toxic.

    Look at the position where the dagger is nailed into the bamboo post. It''s only one inch higher than the valance cap when Wei Chang Ying sits down!

    Although Wei Changying is wearing a valance hat, the color of the snake is so similar to that of bamboo. It''s hard to detect when he swims to Wei Changying''s clothes. At that time

    The faces of Feng Shi and green Fang were white. They all felt their feet were soft. They all trembled and said: "here How can there be snakes here? "

    Now it''s not autumn and winter. After summer and early autumn, snakes and insects are not hidden. It''s not surprising that there are green bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest. So Wei''s family had already sowed a circle of realgar around the hut. It''s said Snakes and insects dare not come near here!

    After all, Wei Changying was brave. Although she was shocked to see that the scales of the snake were clear and the snake was struggling hard near her, she calmed down and said, "it rained all night last night."

    In one night, the rain will completely disperse the realgar and penetrate into the deep soil, completely losing the effect of expelling snakes and insects. I got up so early today It''s also bad luck. In such a night''s work, green bamboo leaves will jump into the pavilion and climb on the bamboo post behind you!

    If it wasn''t for the sharp eyes of the man in the ethereal clothes, he would have seen the snake by several Zhangs. Today Wei Changying felt cold and waved his sleeve to brush the veil. He calmed down and said, "Feng family go to talk with Wei Qing. Let me thank him personally for his help."

    Before that, the man in the clothes made a loud reminder when he stepped out, which surprised his companions and Wei Qing. The bamboo pavilion was green, and the bamboo leaves were green. They were far away, and their eyesight was not as good as that of the man in the clothes. After the man in the clothes stepped out, the people in the bamboo Pavilion were frightened, and they moved their clothes. For a while, they also blocked their sight. They didn''t know what happened - but they were the women''s dependents in the pavilion It is the Pearl of the Wei family.

    Naturally, Wei Qing refused to lead them down the mountain, but he stopped them both in the same place, waiting for the pavilion to say what could be released.

    Feng went to explain the reason, and Wei Qing was shocked. After all, today he led people up the mountain and blocked Wei Changying from going back to the house. So he had to sit in the bamboo Pavilion behind the house. If he was bitten by Zhu Yeqing, even if there was no xiangxiaoyu meteor, Wei Changying would suffer so much. It''s more or less that Wei Qing should bear some responsibilities With the love of old lady song and madam song for Wei Changying, even if Wei Qing is a talented person recognized by Wei Huan, these two noble women can''t spare him!

    He was afraid for a while. He bowed his hand to the man in the clothes and said: "I can''t wait to see Mr. Deng! This time, my young lady is in danger, all saved by my young master. I hope you will stay here and greet me. I also want to thank you personally! "

    The man in the same clothes hurriedly returned the gift: "Mr. Wei Sanzi is very serious. It''s true that zongqi has a younger sister who has been shouting to build a bamboo Pavilion in the garden. However, he hasn''t found a suitable pattern, so he just paid more attention to the pavilion. It''s also miss Wei''s natural appearance. The green tail of the bamboo leaves is just exposed outside. It''s very obvious that it''s set off by the green bamboo. Zongqi found it by chance, but Miss Wei and the attendants didn''t look up. How dare zongqi take credit? What''s more, thanks to your generous help last night, I have a place to live in the rainy night, not to spend the night in the rain and delay my trip! " He said this to explain why he had turned his back to the bamboo Pavilion and found the green bamboo leaf. In fact, Wei Qing and Gu Yiran didn''t believe this Maybe it''s watching the pavilion this time. Before on the mountain road, Deng zongqi reviewed Wei Changying again and again.

    But he also looked twice more than Gu Yiran, though slightly frivolous, not to the point where he needed to point out. Now he has saved Wei Changying again. Of course, Wei Qing will not tear down the platform. He earnestly said, "this is what the young lady wants. I hope that Mr. Deng will not refuse."

    "Mr. Wei Sanzi also knows that we need to leave as soon as we have a life..." Originally, Wei Qing thought that since Deng zongqi cared about Wei Changying so much, he should be willing to accept Wei Changying ''.At this time, Wei Changying also came near and heard this. She solemnly saluted Deng zongqi and said: "thank you for your generous help to save me in a critical situation! Great kindness, great virtue, unforgettable

    Since Wei Changying has arrived, Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi can''t continue to leave, so they have to stand and pay back. Deng zongqi is humble again. In the back of the house, a guard who had seen the accident had already rushed into the hut to report to Wei Changfeng. Wei Changfeng heard that his elder sister was almost bitten by the bamboo leaf green, but he was also shocked. Before he could change his clogs, he ran out with his silk shoes and exclaimed all the way:¡° Elder sister, what can I do for you? "

    After seeing Wei Changying standing there in peace, he thanked Deng zongqi. Wei Changfeng''s face was so solemn that he recovered the manners of his famous disciples. He walked slowly and nodded modestly: "Changfeng is young and has lost his manners. I hope you can forgive me."

    Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi chuckled. Wei Changfeng was only 15 years old. When he received them in the thatched cottage, he still carried the airs of the legitimate son of the Wei family''s big house. Although his speech and behavior were elegant, he did not disrespect them and obviously despised them, but the details revealed the superiority of his height over those of Gu and Deng in Rongcheng.

    Even when they left, Wei Changfeng only offered to send them off in person. As soon as Gu Yiran refused, he let Wei Qing do the work.

    Although it''s a common thing for his children to despise these aristocratic families with the details of the six valves in the sea, and Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi were both older than Wei Changfeng last night, but they were dismissed at will by him, which was a bit unpleasant. Now I see that the fifth Prince of Wei is worried about her, the general and the half-year-old girl with hair tied up are all exposed. They are all a bit ironic and funny. Instead, I get rid of a bad feeling for Wei Changfeng. I want to depend on how the Wei family teaches and how smart Wei Changfeng is. I am only 15 years old It''s not as if the most important thing for me is to pay attention to my own demeanor. I don''t think it''s too bad for me to come here.

    Naturally, these ideas can''t be known by the brothers and sisters of the Wei family. Both of them are kind enough to praise their brothers and sisters for their harmony, which shows the family style of the Wei family.

    After being so polite, Deng zongqi saves Wei Changying. Of course, Wei Changfeng will not look down upon them as family children any more. His attitude becomes extremely warm. He even invites them to Ruiyu hall to thank them formally. However, Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi are determined not to. They both say they have lives. Last night, they were dragged down by the rain. Now they must start at once. Wei Changfeng tries his best to keep them, but he still fails to keep them. He has to ask someone to take back the dagger from the bamboo Pavilion, wipe it and return it to Deng zongqi. This is a temporary residence on the small bamboo mountain. There is really nothing suitable for a thank-you ceremony. He can only ask them to go to Ruiyu hall if they are free, and insist on sending them down the mountain himself.

    Wei Changying thanks her brother again and again. She is a female family member. Even if she is grateful, she is not good for seeing strange men. So she only says a few words of congratulation in situ, just to see them off. I didn''t want Wei Changfeng and Deng zongqi to let each other go two steps. Suddenly, hearing green Gu scream, "Miss, there are snakes!"

    Everyone was shocked. However, from the place where green Gu pointed out However, in the sparse grass more than ten steps away, a bamboo leaf green snake, which was almost nailed to the bamboo Pavilion by Deng zongqi, was slowly shuttling in the direction of the bamboo Pavilion. I don''t know if it was a pair.

    This green bamboo leaf doesn''t threaten Wei Changying. With Wei Changfeng and the guards of the Wei family, Deng zongqi will not rush at this moment. When Wei Changfeng saw this, he frowned. Because Lu Gu was Wei Changying''s ambassador girl, and there was an outsider, he could not scold Lu Gu for making a fuss. He nodded to a guard not far away.

    The bodyguard agreed to hold the knife at his waist, but he didn''t pull it out. Unexpectedly, Wei Changying turned to look at the green bamboo leaves in his eyes, gave a cold snort, and suddenly raised his hand to brush the green temples Then I saw a flash of emerald light passing by, forced to open the slanting grass tips after the rain, and made a muffled sound to nail the green bamboo leaves into the mud!

    Seeing the emerald green snake body struggling on the ground and a section of burnt red snake tail convulsing painfully, Wei Changying, the originator of the snake, was very calm and relaxed with a look of "I can calculate that I have found a chance to revenge. Now I am in a good mood". Everyone was a little silent

    Wei Changfeng stayed for a moment and smiled reluctantly: "my elder sister tried to learn from the middle-aged bodyguard when she was young Well, I''ve learned some This... "

    Elder sister, I know you are good at fighting me. At least there is no problem beating my younger brother. But now there are outsiders. Even if they are not Shen''s family, they are all big family children! Can''t you stop and be a decent lady???

    Wei Changfeng roars in his heart, but he has to spare no effort to open up and cover up for Wei Changying. Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi are obviously distracted by Wei Changying''s beautiful flying hairpin. He replies: "the name of Fengzhou''s Wei family is really famous, this Miss you is really Both arts and martial arts Well, both culture and martial arts! "

    "I''m flattered." Wei Changfeng forced a smile. At this time, he didn''t want to stay. He just wanted to send people away quickly. "It''s rainy and the road is slippery. Please be careful."

    Seeing Wei Changfeng send his guests away, Wei Changying said: "dead snake! How dare you run over my head! What a dead end! " Disgusted to play the edge of the cap, "go back to the house, quickly throw the cap away!" Of course, Wei Changying won''t ask for the hats that have been swept by bamboo leaves.The maids who gathered around her knew that Wei Changying was very hardworking in martial arts. Feng''s two women had heard about Wei Changying''s preferences. They didn''t expect that she could play a hairpin to kill a snake. They were a little surprised and admired Wei Changying''s skill. Green Leng touched his sideburns and muttered with regret: "the hairpin was given by the eldest lady last year during the Spring Festival. It''s the best one for the maid Why don''t you pick up this gilt... "

    "You are mean." Green room is more daring than her. Now, seeing that she is safe around, she teases her. "Will you let the bodyguard come to clean it up and pull it out and wash it up?"

    "How dare I go through the snake and plug it in?" Green Yi spits out his tongue and looks forward to seeing Wei Changying. According to Wei Changying''s generosity to the people around him, since he has lost a hairpin, he will make up a better one. But this time, Wei Changying''s face sinks. He glares at her hard and says, "just now, the bamboo leaves are green and far away from us. It''s not coming here at all. Now that you see it, remind me quietly and pay attention to it With its whereabouts, and other people left, and then call the bodyguard to remove it? Shout something! No one thinks that my servant girls are as timid as you! "

    He said, "this time, you are not allowed to take the hairpin after it has been washed. Next time you lose face like this, I will punish you!"

    Green long''s face was red and white, which made him wake up to the situation that was not dangerous just now. He screamed in front of the outsiders and made Wei Changfeng and Wei Changying lose face She lowered her head and whispered, "the maid knows what''s wrong, and she won''t dare to do it again."

    Now she only wants to get rid of punishment, but she doesn''t dare to think about how Wei Changying will reward the hairpin again.

 V1.Chapter 46

    In the hut, song was behind the water, and Wei Changying was not seen. From Xinli, he learned that Wei Changying had gone out for a walk. He took a lot of hands with him and was relieved. Then Wei Qing leads Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi to see Wei Changfeng. Song Dynasty naturally stays in the room quietly in the water, but soon after the outsiders leave, a bodyguard rushes into the room to report something behind the house, involving Wei Changying. Song is shocked in the water, and is about to go out to see it, but is held down by the painting hall!

    The reason is very simple. Song Zaishui''s knee injury has been "recurring" in recent days. Moreover, no matter what happens later, he can''t help song Zaishui if he doesn''t have a good whole. It rained last night, and now it''s not easy to walk outside. Don''t let this charming guest fall and bump, and hurt even more. It''s not only more chaos for Xiaozhu mountain. How can the painting hall explain to Mrs. song?

    The painting hall is not the servant girl of song Zaishui, but also the wife of Song told her to stay for her niece. Although song Zaishui was so anxious, she could not scold and drive away as they did for spring scenery, so she had to sit on the couch and wait for her.

    It''s been a long time, but Wei Changying finally came back. After seeing her enter the room, although she immediately took off the cap and threw it to the green room, the green room immediately took the cap and turned around to go out. After taking off the cap, Wei Changying''s face was obviously not good, but she was able to move freely, but she didn''t look like something happened again.

    Song Dynasty is relieved in the water. This time, Wei Changying needs to stay in Xiaozhu mountain, which is all for saving himself. So no matter what happens to Wei Changying on Xiaozhu mountain, Song Dynasty can''t get rid of the relationship in the water. Even if for the sake of relatives, song''s wife doesn''t compare with her niece, Song Dynasty''s conscience in the water is hard to settle.

    She sees Wei Chang Ying Cu to frown not to speak, ask hurriedly: "how?"

    "It rained heavily yesterday, and all the realgar around the house was washed away. As a result, there were green bamboo leaves climbing into the new bamboo Pavilion. It stayed on the post behind me wherever it was not. If it wasn''t for Mr. Deng, who had just come down the mountain, he would have suffered a lot today. " Wei Changying is not very happy to say.

    Although she pulled out the green Lin''s hairpin just now and killed another green bamboo leaf, she has been very diligent since she was young and practised martial arts with Jiang Zheng. Even Jiang Zheng praised her for her good savvy and talent, so she boasted that she was good at it. Today, however, there are still many flaws. If Deng zongqi didn''t look back, what would he do today?

    Xiaozhushan is a bamboo mountain. Snake medicine is always kept in the hut, especially the medicine to relieve the poison of bamboo leaves. Although Wei Changying is frightened by the snake nearby, she doesn''t worry about her life. What annoys her is that if she doesn''t take care of herself like this, can she beat Shen Zanfeng in the future?

    Shen Zanfeng can also use traps and tricks

    It''s really a hard journey to live the life you want to live!

    The more Wei Changying thought about it, the more depressed and painful she felt. She decided not to think about it for a while, so she quickly changed the topic: "by the way, how can Wei Qing take these two strangers up the mountain? What do they look for Changfeng to do? "

    Song took a sip of tea in the water and said, "I also heard a few ears through the door just now. It seems that last night, after we all fell asleep, a group of people rushed to the night road. They didn''t want to get wet with lanterns because of the rain. They lost their way and missed the post station, but they recognized Xiaozhushan. Knowing that Mr. Zhushan had a cottage on the mountain, they wanted to come up and stay."

    Wei Changying said, "ah, this is the noise I heard when I was confused?"

    "The reason for the noise is that they almost fought with the guards at the foot of the mountain." Song is in the waterway. "Both sides treat each other as thieves. Later, they report the family''s name. The bodyguard has checked several of their belongings, but he is not sure. So he sent several people to the mountain to call cousin Changfeng. My cousin took Wei Qing down the mountain to interrogate him, and then he determined their identity. We were there on the mountain, but we couldn''t let them sleep on the mountain. Fortunately, the guards of the Wei family set up several bamboo houses at the foot of the mountain, so they made two rooms for them It''s just that they are about to leave. They specially took two people up the mountain to thank them and say goodbye. "

    When Wei Changying was a little late in thanking him, he didn''t hear Deng zongqi''s mention of lodging. At this moment, he suddenly said, "it''s the same thing. I said that in the early morning, how could Wei Qing bring two people up the mountain to see Changfeng for no reason?"

    Another strange way: "the children of the Gu family in the capital are not in the capital, and the children of the Deng family in Rongcheng are not in Rongcheng. What are you doing in Fengzhou? What''s more, they said just now that they were on their way? "

    Song Zaishui said, "they seem to be going to Qingzhou."

    "Qingzhou?" "That''s the place of the Su family It''s more and more strange. What are you going to do there? "

    "Say you have something to do." Song is in the waterway. "I didn''t listen to all of them. I''ll ask my cousin later."

    When Wei Changfeng returned to the hut, the two sisters asked him together, but he didn''t want to answer. First, they asked Wei Changying how he had been in danger in the pavilion. They knew that the color of the bamboo leaves was so similar to that of the bamboo pillars that they went to the pavilion to clean up first. They didn''t find out. Song zaiwui''s face changed a little. He patted his chest and said, "poor heavens! Today is really a loss to Deng zongqi! "

    But Wei Changfeng, with a gloomy face, said, "it''s all my fault. He only wanted to build a bamboo Pavilion there, but almost hurt her." He was so angry that he asked someone to dismantle the bamboo Pavilion. Wei Changying hurriedly stopped him: "just do it well. What do you do to dismantle it? All the strange pavilions are caused by the heavy rain that has washed away the realgar and failed to make it up. ""If I didn''t say I wanted to build a bamboo Pavilion there, my mother would not send a craftsman," said Wei. There is no Pavilion behind the house. Where will you suffer from this disaster today? "

    "You didn''t see the green bamboo leaf I killed later? The green grass How can you see clearly without being careful? " Wei Chang Ying frowned. "And it''s better on my head than at my feet. I wear a cap on my head and clogs on my feet!"

    Song Zaishui knew that Wei Changfeng insisted on dismantling the bamboo pavilion or that he felt that his sister had been affected by the rise of the moment, so he went round and said, "if there is nothing wrong with Chang Ying, the pavilion will not be demolished first. The pavilion made of bamboo will open the place where the rain can''t reach, and pour it into realgar. Then nothing dares to get close to it, and it won''t be finished."

    Wei Changying does not wait for Wei Changfeng to say anything, but nods: "that''s good."

    Wei Changfeng is still afraid and angry. He wants to say something. But song Zaishui and Wei Changying have urged him to talk about Gu Yiran''s company with Deng zongqi. They can''t beat their two sisters, only to say: "Gu Yiran is the son of Gu''s side branch in the capital of the emperor. Deng zongqi is the son of Deng''s own family. There are also the children of Liu''s family and Duanmu''s family at the foot of the mountain. They are four noble families My son, I didn''t pay much attention to other servants last night. Last night, the Liu family and the Duanmu family moved their hands with our bodyguards and hurt people. After I went down, I scolded them and for their family''s sake, later I asked people to vacate the bamboo house for them to spend the night. Probably because of this, I didn''t have a good time to come up today, so I just let Gu and Deng go up the mountain. "

    "Children of Liu family and Duanmu family?" Song Zaishui and Wei Changying look at each other and are very surprised, saying, "these four children How did you come to Fengzhou? "

    Wei Changfeng said: "where is Fengzhou? They are going to Qingzhou! "

    "What''s going to Qingzhou?" Wei Changying asked in doubt.

    "It''s nothing, but it''s not easy to spread." Wei Changfeng looked around, and the servants all retreated out wisely. He whispered, "they are all Yiwei, the capital of the emperor. When they go to Qingzhou, they do a job according to the secret order of the emperor."

    Wen Yanwei, Changying and song Zaishui both moved: "Yiwei?! secret imperial edict? What kind of job is it? "

    Yiwei is the last of Tianzi Sanwei, but not everyone can enter. In the early years of the Wei Dynasty, three guards were set up to guard the forbidden area. They were pro guards, Xunwei and Yiwei.

    Among them, the pro guards can only be supplemented by the son of an official with more than three grades. It''s on the seventh grade. Previously, the emperor had heard that Shen Cangfeng was the pro guards supplemented by his father''s shadow after his hair was tied up. Xunwei is one level lower than the pro guards. Only from the seventh grade can he be supplemented by the grandson of an official with more than three grades, or the son of the fourth grade. The last Yiwei also requires the birth of the grandson of the fourth grade and the son of the fifth grade In.

    Although the highest Pro guard in Sanwei is only seven grades, because Sanwei is directly Gongwei the palace, and has a very high status. You can''t look at each other''s grades. There are 4963 seats for Tianzi Sanwei in total. Even the lowest Yiwei is limited to the son of Wupin officials. It is always better to fill the vacancy than to fill it indiscriminately.

    ¡­¡­ One of the unspoken rules for the promotion of officials in the Wei Dynasty was that those who had been on duty in the forbidden area should be given priority to promotion. Therefore, this identity has always been attached great importance to each family.

    If not for Wei Huan''s old age, old lady song is not sure that her only grandchild will leave her side easily. Wei Changfeng should now fill in Xunwei to calculate her qualifications.

    It can be said that there is no common people in Sanwei. From the top to the bottom, they are basically arranged according to the current clan power and the prosperity degree of their offspring.

    Gu Yiran''s and Deng zongqi''s families are no more than the six warlords at home, but they are also the ones who have heard about the whole Wei Dynasty. In particular, Deng zongqi is the son of Deng''s family, but they can only supplement Yi Wei. It can be seen how noble and noble the Emperor Wei''s forbidden army is!

    At the beginning, Sanwei was established to protect the emperor. Therefore, Sanwei has a clear stipulation that it is not allowed to leave the capital without permission. These people are nominally under the command of the commander of the forbidden army, but actually the emperor''s own army, under the command of the Emperor himself. Every move is closely related to holy will.

    Now four Yiwei appear at the foot of Xiaozhu mountain, going to Qingzhou, or secret order Everyone will be both curious and surprised.

    In particular, Fengzhou just passed on the great victory of the northern part of the state, and the angel is coming here with the imperial edict of praise Is it related to this? Why is it related to the place of Su''s family?

    Wei Changying needs to know more about Northern Zoje, for example, song Han and song Duan''s plunder of other people''s military skills and intention to cheat marriage, so he thinks that or the holy one has an eye on the matter and finds out. This is another person sent to investigate?

    However, Song Dynasty turned ten million kinds of conjectures in ShuiHe and weichangying''s mind for a moment, but they were not right at all. The real reason was that "the emperor recently recruited a palace waiter, who was very pampered. However, in a few days, he was promoted from the last eight pin Jiali to six pin Xiaoyi, and even the reward examples were similar to those of four pin talents. The emperor is so fond of it. Zhong Xiaoyi, a new upstart in the palace, often frowns when no one is around. The emperor inquires in person. Zhong Xiaoyi tells the reason, but she was born in Qingzhou. When she was poor, she became a palace maid for her younger sister-in-law. Now she has become a palace concubine. She is more concerned about whether her younger sister is still in the world and whether she has enough food and clothing... ""Then the emperor sent four Yi Wei to Qingzhou to look for Zhong Xiaoyi''s younger brother and sister," said Ying, the commander of Wei

    Wei Changfeng said lightly: "I thought so at first, but Listen to Gu Yiran''s meaning, the reason why they are in a hurry is that it is Fang Chen of Zhong Xiaoyi two months later. The emperor decided to take Zhong Xiaoyi''s younger sister and brother to the imperial capital before this, and bring them into the palace on Zhong Xiaoyi''s Fang Chen day to reunite their younger brothers and sisters, which is also a smile of Bo zhongxiaoyi. And the secret order is because there is life in the holy land. It is forbidden for Xiaoyi to know before zhongxiaoyi Fangchen. So Gu Yiran didn''t dare to stay. He was on his way day and night, so that he missed the night and was drenched by the rain. He lost his way for a long time before finding the foot of Xiaozhu mountain. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no wonder that Mingming is the secret order. Gu Yiran and others dare to tell Wei Changfeng about it. Wei Changying looks at Song Zaishui, who is disgusted. Song Zaishui has been terrified by the East Palace''s fornication. Unexpectedly, the holy master

    Now Hu Lu is covetous to Wei. Even if he wants to drink in the Central Plains every day and night, there is no peace in the Central Plains. Even if Fengzhou city is less than a hundred miles away, there can be fierce bandits. In this case, the saint has the intention to make four Yi Wei go to Qingzhou, thousands of miles away from the capital, to visit Zhong family''s younger brother and sister, day and night, for the sake of a new Na Xiaoyi''s melancholy

    Even though Wei Changying didn''t know much about the situation of the dynasty, now he also thinks that Wei It seems that it''s not good

 V1.Chapter 47

    When Wei Changfeng and his brother-in-law on Xiaozhu mountain were in a heavy and complicated mood, and they were gathering up things and preparing to return to the government, Gu Yiran and his party had already entered Fengzhou city.

    Although they are all Yi Wei, the son of heaven, who comes from a good family background, they travel according to secret orders Although the secret order is absurd, and the request is only to hide it from Zhong Xiaoyi before his birthday. It is far away from Fengzhou, the capital of the emperor, and it''s nothing to reveal to Wei Changfeng. But it''s said publicly that it''s harmful to the reputation of the emperor, but it can''t make everyone along the way know that the emperor sent Yi Weizheng all the way to Qingzhou. They all dressed in simple clothes. After entering the city, they took a slow walk and chose a remote and quiet wine shop.

    At this time, it''s still early in the morning. The restaurant is open, and there are no more guests in it.

    After entering the seat, Gu Yiran''s servant suggested that he should step back. Seeing that there were no outsiders around, Gu Yiran asked his companion in a low voice, "how''s the carefree arm? Do you want to find a doctor in the city? "

    The young man in Xuanyi on his left side shook his head slightly when he heard this, and said carelessly: "it''s just a stick. Last night, I asked someone to wipe it with medicine wine in the bamboo house. It''s OK on the way. Why go to the doctor again?" This young man has a beautiful and white face. It''s easy to misunderstand him as a woman when he looks rough, but he''s not short, even slightly taller than Gu Yiran.

    He answered Gu Yiran''s words in a casual tone, but there was some cold light flashing in his eyes. Obviously, he was not really relieved that he and the bodyguard of the Wei family had run into each other in the bamboo forest on a rainy night and suffered losses.

    "It rained so abruptly yesterday evening that we suffered a lot." The man on the left side of the Xuanyi youth, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, is very big. Although he has deliberately lowered his voice to speak like Gu Yiran, he still can''t hide the Hongliang. He frowned tightly and said, "I didn''t expect that there was a VIP living on Xiaozhu mountain in the Wei family, so that the guard under the mountain was very strict. In the dark, his cousin suffered a loss. He was also sneered at by the child of Wei Changfeng Look at Wei Changfeng''s kid. He''s just wearing his hair. Yellow mouthed kid, he''s still wet behind the ears. It''s hard to bear to bully my cousin so much! "

    The burly man was indignant and wanted to take the case. He was obviously upset by Xuanyi youth. He was his cousin.

    But Gu Yiran or Deng zongqi, after listening to this, not only didn''t have the meaning of persuasion, but both of them showed the color of "it''s true"

    I saw that the smile of the youth in Xuanyi was suddenly smothering A moment later, he stared at his cousin and said, "I, yes, no, small, heart, yes!"

    "I know, I know." The big man''s face is sincere, almost can write "honest and honest" four words, he used very considerate language way, "cousin you are the son of Duanmu family! Although the Wei family is as famous as the Duanmu family, there are only a few bodyguards. How could it be your cousin''s opponent? You just look at their pity and deliberately let them hit Otherwise, they will be punished by Wei Changfeng in vain. Cousin, you are always so soft hearted Later, when Wei Changfeng came down to see us, his cousin must have let him fight for words on purpose. Otherwise, the child was the landlord and made him cry. That''s not good... "

    Duanmu Wuyou''s face was blue and iron for a long time. He just squeezed a sentence out of his teeth: "since the martial arts practice before the imperial court, I hope you lost to Shen Cangfeng for three years in succession. You don''t want to work harder. Instead, you are afraid of Shen Cangfeng like a tiger! My cousin doesn''t feel ashamed. I feel ashamed for Liu of Donghu! "

    "Take care of your words, brother Duanmu!" Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi didn''t intend to interfere in their cousin''s dispute, but now listen to Duanmu Wuyou''s annoyance and say the most taboo thing of Liu Xixian, can''t help but be shocked, and dare not continue to stand by and quickly come out to the round, "brother Liu, please don''t continue to mention yesterday''s matter, yesterday is Yiran''s previous thoughtlessness, which makes the lantern go out, and then there is no lighting get lost. Fortunately, zongqi had seen the map nearby before he recognized Xiaozhushan It''s all over. As for Wei Changfeng, although he had a quarrel last night, he borrowed a bamboo house to spend the night with us. This morning, he went up the mountain with gentle words. He even sent me down the mountain in person... "

    "Wait!" Aware of Liu Xixian''s sinking face and staring at himself, Duanmu Wuyou, who knew something was wrong, asked in a confused "concentration" way, "didn''t Wei Changfeng mention repeatedly what kind of salvation was when he sent you down the mountain? What''s going on? "

    Gu Yiran is eager to change the topic quickly, so that Liu Xixian and Duanmu Wuyou can not fight in this restaurant - Fengzhou is the place of Wei''s Sangzi, and what can be concealed from Wei Huan in Zhoucheng? Although there''s nothing they can''t let the Wei family know about this trip, is it a famous family? In fact, each family can basically relate to some relatives, not to mention the relatives of seven turns and eighteen turns, but only to say that Wei Huan is one of the pillar countries, the Duke of Changshan and the Lord of the Wei family. It''s also appropriate for them to visit them when they pass Fengzhou.

    This time Deng zongqi saved Miss Wei''s family again. Once Wei Huan was shocked and so on Even if I don''t stop to see you one by one, how can I go to the mansion to explain myself? This explanation is impossible for a day and a half! They can''t afford to delay now. It doesn''t count if they go back and forth. God knows how long it will take to find Zhong Xiaoyi''s younger brother and sister when they arrive in Qingzhou?

    So Gu Yiran immediately said, "it was when zongqi left that he found a green bamboo leaf and went out."

    "Wei Changfeng is really lucky." Duanmu Wuyou snorts - last night, they didn''t prevent that there were so many guards at the foot of Xiaozhu mountain in the middle of the night. They almost thought that they had admitted the wrong bamboo forest and entered the bandit''s nest. Naturally, they fought bravely.But before the army invaded Liaocheng, Wei Huan failed to suppress the bandits of fengqishan, and hurriedly returned to the prefecture for consultation Fengqi mountain is less than 100 li away from Fengzhou city. This small bamboo mountain is 40 li away from the city. The two places are very close. So Wei Changfeng three people live in Xiaozhu mountain for two or three days, but the Wei family is like a great enemy. I don''t know how many people have been deployed in the dark, and it''s impossible to surround Xiaozhu mountain!

    These bodyguards also know why they are so cautious. Wei Changfeng, Wei Changying and song are all dignified people in the water. Xiaozhu mountain is dozens of miles away from Fengqi mountain. Fast horses can fight back and forth several times a day. Although the gang of bandits in Fengqi mountain have been beaten and maimed, who knows if these bandits will fight to get the news and then die to get revenge?

    If anything happens to the three bodyguards, they dare not neglect.

    Gu Yiran''s line is dressed in casual clothes and armed with weapons. He rushes into the bamboo forest at the foot of Xiaozhu mountain in the middle of the night. It''s strange that the guards of the Wei family don''t think they are bandits!

    Although Gu Yiran was destined to enter Sanwei when he was a child, with his family background, the Tianzi guards were always better than the ordinary guards. But There are so many bodyguards!

    Mrs. song''s children are all in Xiaozhushan. I can''t help but send the whole family''s private guards there. Even Biwu, who didn''t move easily, was sent to the foot of the mountain by her subordinates. Such a lineup, even if fengqishan bandits have not been disabled, can also fight, let alone deal with Gu Yiran such individuals.

    So they suffered a lot. If Gu Yiran didn''t find out that the other party was Wei''s private guard in time, he would immediately call himself the emperor''s Gu''s son and let the other party subconsciously keep his hand. Duanmu Wuyou decided that it wasn''t as simple as getting a stick on his arm - even if his head had been cut off by the dedicated guard!

    This is also the reason why Duanmu Wuyou and his cousin Liu Xixian mentioned that Wei Changfeng had no good words.

    ¡­¡­ When Wei Changfeng arrived at the foot of the mountain, Gu Yiran and his party were all subdued, especially Duanmu Wuyou and Liu Xixian, who had the most fierce resistance and the worst attitude. At first, they injured two bodyguards. The bodyguards were both vigilant and vindictive. They put dozens of knives around their necks. The students pushed them down on the muddy woodland, kneeling and watching Wei Changfeng surrounded them Approached to ask why.

    It''s all right. The key is that Wei Changfeng inquires about the process. He points out that Xiaozhushan is the private property of the Wei family. If they break in without permission, they will be unreasonable and hurt the guards. It''s like bandits! So it''s a matter of course for the guards to treat them as bandits!

    Seeing this, Gu Yi thought that the people who went to the mountain to report didn''t mention their identity. He hurriedly reported the name of Gu, the capital of the emperor. Gu is not as good as Wei, but he is also a son of the aristocratic family. He is also a scholar, so give some dignity But Wei Changfeng didn''t pay attention to it at all, and even threatened to report it to the elders after returning to the mansion. He wrote to his family and asked for a statement about it!

    Later, Duanmu Wuyou was angry with Liu Xixian. He not only reported his origin, but also scolded Wei Changfeng for being rude. He despised the gentry for several guards.

    Don''t want the names of Duanmu and Liu can''t resist Wei Changfeng, who also relies on his grandfather''s support. Wei Changfeng argued with them for half an hour. The five sons of the Wei family only had their hair tied up in the year of their birth, but it was the son of the Wei family who was prosperous in culture. Liu''s son, who was from Wu generation to generation, was speechless and defeated by him. Many civil servants of the same clan try to struggle, but Wei Changfeng is quoted as saying that the law of the great Wei is back-to-back. He has been paying attention to the etiquette of the past dynasties, and the behavior of the line is not as good as that of the son of man or even as bad as that of the beast On the spot to send Duanmu worry free a few sages to influence him.

    Gu Yiran''s people are the youngest and the most impatient. Where can they stand? At the moment, I lost my reason and quarreled with Wei Changfeng, so He continued to be bewildered by Wei Changfeng''s scolding.

    After all, Duanmu Wuyou is a man. He is unreasonable. He is a little far away from Wei Changying''s attainments in this way. Wei Changfeng has been used to his elder sister''s vexatious and unreasonable words since he was young. He will not be entangled by him at all What''s more, Wei Changfeng lets his sister, but he doesn''t let him.

    This is also the reason that Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi were the only two when they left this morning. What''s more, Wei Changfeng was proud of the two people and refused to see each other off in person. After all, the two sides were not friendly yesterday.

    Although Wei Changfeng scolds Duanmu Wuyou and asks people to provide them with accommodation, Duanmu Wuyou doesn''t appreciate the weijiazi at all. He would rather rain in the forest all night than lose to Wei Changfeng in the battle of words and receive his favor again!

    How can I just drag him into the bamboo house! Even if he is not ill, Duanmu Wuyou will not be able to catch up this morning. Gu Yiran is in a hurry to make a trip, saying nothing will let Duanmu Wuyou affect everyone for one''s will.

    Now Duanmu Wuyou mentions Wei Changfeng, of course, there will be no good words.

 V1.Chapter 48

    Duanmu''s worry free response was expected by Gu Yiran. He smiled: "it''s not Wei Changfeng, it''s Wei Changfeng''s sister."

    "Miss Wei?" This time, even Liu Xixian was surprised, leaning forward slightly and interested, "Shen Zanfeng''s fiancee? Wei Changfeng said that there was a girl''s family on Xiaozhu mountain. Is that the one? How about him? " He asked, "how is she?" but he said, "it''s better for Miss Wei''s face to be ugly and ugly, to ask Shen zangfeng to marry a mother''s night fork" and "it''s better not only for the appearance of the second mother''s night fork, but also for her bad temper. It''s better to be jealous and quarrelsome"

    Duanmu has no worries but doubts: "when a stranger goes up the mountain, Miss Qianjin doesn''t want to avoid. What you see is Miss Wei?"

    Although he didn''t like Wei Changfeng, he believed that Wei family of Fengzhou, Duanmu of Jinxiu and Liu family of Donghu had six valves in the sea. If it''s really the miss of the Wei family, especially the one who has decided to leave the cabinet, how can it be possible for the foreign man to bump into her at will?

    So Duanmu Wuyou thought, "don''t be Wei Changfeng, a young child who is addicted to women''s beauty at a young age, who takes beautiful maidservants and domestic prostitutes and so on under the guise of traveling, to wander around the mountains?"

    Famous families and nobles have been rich for hundreds of years, but their families have not lost their voice. Most of their children are prosperous, and it is inevitable that the good and the bad are mixed. Of course, some of the family''s children are intelligent, capable and diligent, so as to make the family more advanced; some are elegant, elegant and easy to talk about, only enjoy family support, but don''t care about the world, such as respecting the ordinary people; some rely on their family wealth, spend all their time and don''t want to make progress.

    The last one is from all ethnic groups. Although people of the same ethnic group can''t afford it, they can''t drag people out and beat them to death except for scolding their descendants.

    Since Duanmu Wuyou has mended Yiwei, of course, he is not such a pushy person, and he doesn''t look down upon such famous children. He hated Wei Changfeng very much, so he naturally thought of Wei Changfeng in such a place - even though he knew that Wei Changfeng was so familiar with the laws of classics and history, he decided not to be an enterprising person, but It''s a pleasure to say that!

    Gu Yiran implicitly reminded: "the thatched cottage on the mountain is very small. The young lady didn''t know that we would go up the mountain, so she ran into it. If it''s not an accident, how can we meet each other casually? When I went up, I saw that she was walking along the river with her maids and servants. Her entourage was not vulgar, and people were wearing hats. I dare not watch more. However, it''s also a coincidence. When we went down the mountain, Wei Qing wanted to take us out of the way and deliberately chose a path behind the house. She didn''t want that young lady to think the same way. She just spent time in the bamboo Pavilion behind the house The bamboo leaves on the bamboo pillars of Hsinchu in the green pavilions are almost the same. They are so lucky that they get the benefits of the emperor''s eyes. They pop up with daggers in their sleeves and nail snakes on the pillars. "

    "Brother Deng''s eyesight has never been matched." Duanmu Wuyou hears the meaning of Gu Yiran. Gu Yiran has determined that they met Miss Wei. Before he speculated that the identity of the female family was bad, which was an offence to Miss Wei. Although there is no guard family here, the plain and dirty real Miss Qianjin is a maid and a prostitute. In the end, Gu Yiran lost his demeanor.

    Besides, Miss Wei is the fiancee of the people they know If it wasn''t for brother Deng, Shen Zanfeng, our Emperor didn''t win the first prize, hehe Shen zangfeng is known as the first young man who has not been crowned by the emperor. He is also a pro guard. In recent years, Shen zangfeng has gained great popularity and praise in front of shengshang. Duanmu Wuyou these people, though born slightly lower than Shen zangfeng, are also noble children. Who is willing to serve them when they are full of blood?

    Only listening to this famous man''s hostility to Shen Zanfeng, now thinking that his partner saved Shen Zanfeng''s fiancee once, I feel that I have the chance to laugh at Shen Zanfeng. What if Shen Zanfeng is more powerful? It''s not Deng zongqi. I can''t even protect my fiancee!

    I didn''t want Deng zongqi to smile: "I thought it was a close call, but later I found that even without my help, Miss Wei would not be OK."

    "Why did brother Deng say that?" In addition to Gu Yiran, Duanmu Wuyou and Liu Xixian were very surprised.

    Deng zongqi and Gu Yiran looked at each other, and then said: "only because this Miss Wei''s skill is not weak. I don''t know if she has only learned concealed weapons, but more than ten feet away, she can wear another green bamboo leaf with a round jade hairpin Such strength, I''m afraid that even if the bamboo leaf green swam into the clothes, once it was found, with this young lady''s agility, it might not be able to hurt her. "

    Duanmu Wuyou and Liu Xixian were surprised and said, "are you talking about Miss Wei or the dark Wei?"

    Deng zongqi said: "since she is Miss Wei, Wei Changfeng knows about this change, she panics and chases back to the house. Even when she calls" eldest sister ", the eldest granddaughter of Wei is in the capital of the emperor. The only one who can make Wei Changfeng call eldest sister is the eldest daughter of Dafang, his only elder sister, the one Xu gave to Shen zangfeng."

    Gu Yiran sees Duanmu Wuyou and Liu Xixian looking to him, understands their meaning, and nods: "indeed, Miss Wei''s courage and color are excellent. Zongqi finds that the first green bamboo leaf is just inch above her head. Because the situation is critical, he takes his hand, and the dagger flies into the Pavilion and points directly at her head Talking about boudoir girls, that is, men like me, who are suddenly changed when they are relaxing and sitting in the pavilion, they will also be frightened to lose their voice and cry, or even be paralyzed to the ground. However, not only did the young lady not be surprised, but even after she understood the reason, she could immediately tidy up her clothes and dress and go out of the pavilion to thank zongqi! In the middle, her maid found another green bamboo leaf ten Zhangs away. Before the guards of the Wei family could do anything, she pulled out the hairpin of the maid''s hair and killed her! "He and Deng zongqi looked at each other and said with a wry smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a lady!" In this sentence, seven points of wonder, two points of appreciation and one point of complexity.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi were not liars. They all agreed to prove Miss Wei''s skill. Duanmu Wuyou and Liu Xixian suddenly fell silent. For a while, Liu Xixian, a big and strong man, sighed bitterly and said, "Shen zangfeng himself has not been the first person in the Empire. How terrible his wife is!"

    It''s known that he lost to Shen Cangfeng many times. It''s not common to say that, but in his heart, he has a lot of strength, but he doesn''t want Shen Cangfeng to lose him several times. Even his fiancee is so brave Gu Yiran is waiting to comfort him. He doesn''t want Liu Xi to look around, but suddenly the bitterness disappears. She is gloating. "This Miss Wei is so fierce, and she was shocked by the green bamboo leaves in the pavilion. In front of your foreign guests, she killed another green bamboo leaves for revenge. Maybe she is not a tiger? I''m afraid that when I pass next year, I''ll pull up my sleeve. Shen Cangfeng is very obedient and obedient It''s a good marriage! Well done! "

    He cheerfully raised the tea bowl and said sincerely, "I wish Miss Wei a long life and her children''s trip. She has been in charge of Shen zangfeng all her life. She dare not look to the east or to the west, or to the South or to the North!"

    ¡­¡­ Gu Yiran gave a dry cough and said, "let''s talk about the next thing." A group of people are so far away from the capital of the emperor. They also have a holy life. They also want to remember to curse Shen Cangfeng for marrying a female tiger to cross the door. The more this happens, the more we can see the shadow Shen Cangfeng gives them.

    Besides, I don''t expect to surpass this man in my life.

    After a while, when the food was ready and the servants had tested it with silver chopsticks, they brought it up. Everyone was everyone''s son. They were very fastidious about food and didn''t say anything, so they quieted down in the restaurant.

    Deng zongqi used rice with a calm and dignified manner, but his heart felt that he jumped a little faster

    -- it turned out that it was Miss Wei, not the princess to be?

    On Xiaozhu mountain, Deng zongqi looks at Wei Changying, who is wearing a hat. It''s not that he doesn''t know the etiquette or is greedy for beauty.

    He is the first born son of Deng''s clan in Rongcheng, but his father died when he was seven years old. Before his death, he had been a Wupin official. According to his grandfather''s qualifications, he could be added to the Xuwei. However, his father had a very bad disposition before his death. He offended all his brothers. Even the Yueh family was so angry that they broke off from him.

    With such a father, Deng zongqi''s situation after losing his parents can be imagined.

    Although he is said to have at least the qualification to make up for Yiwei, what can he do if Uncle knowingly trips him up? If it wasn''t for being the aunt of the imperial concubine

    It''s said that the position of the imperial concubine in the harem of the great Wei Dynasty is not low. Under the empress, it''s the imperial concubine. It can be seen that Deng zongqi''s aunt''s situation in the palace is fair.

    But since Princess Deng entered the palace, she has been a princess. Decades later, the queen has changed three terms, but she is still a princess It''s hard not to express regret and desolation.

    Originally, Princess Deng didn''t have no chance.

    After the death of empress Liu, who was born in the Liu family of Donghu, was ill, the Queen''s post was vacant. At that time, there was a rumor in the palace that the Emperor didn''t want to choose another noble girl to enrich the palace, but intended to let her be in the middle of the palace.

    Although it''s unreasonable to regard concubines as wives, there are many things that are not in line with the rules in this dynasty. There are also eyes in the family of Sou reading. Some people dare to do the remonstrance, but it will also affect the family. Even if someone continues, the family will not agree.

    After the death of several lonely ministers in the court, the Holy One is more free to do what he wants

    On the origin of Princess Deng is inferior to empress Liu, but she is the holy first cousin Shengshang''s birth mother was one of the nine concubines of the former Emperor, who was also born in the Deng family of Rongcheng.

    So when Princess Deng enters the palace, she is the princess

    But who would have thought that just when Fengyin was about to be handed over to Princess Deng, empress Liu''s aunt and cousin, a very beautiful first daughter of Qian''s family in Zhaojun, went into the palace with her mother to mourn her cousin. She lost her way in Changle Palace by accident, so that she failed to leave the palace on time, but she met with the holy lady who happened to go to the front of Lingqian after Yuan Dynasty.

    So the second queen of the dynasty took the surname Qian.

    Queen Qian''s mother is queen Liu''s aunt.

    It''s just that although Liu family of Donghu succeeded in using money to prevent empress Deng''s appearance, she also suffered a big loss. The second year after empress Qian had her own flesh and blood, empress Liu''s eldest son, who had been a prince for ten years at that time, was revealed to have practised witchcraft in the East Palace and wanted to succeed ahead of time

    Although the Emperor didn''t kill his son, the emperor and his concubine, who were born with high dignity and strong temper, killed themselves with swords and left a note to express their feelings. The emperor and his concubine also died for their husbands, which was the first tragic Prince of the dynasty.

    Then the fourth son of empress Qian lived in the east palace.

    When empress Qian took the throne of the central palace, although she was sorry, she had not been sad for a long time, because at that time she had nothing left, and she could still care about when she would have a biological son. Several years later, she finally had the sixth prince, but empress Qian''s position was stable, and Princess Deng didn''t have the idea to cultivate the sixth prince with all her heart.But who could have thought that the sixth prince was smart and smart, and he was very young, which made people like him very much. He gradually compared the new prince who was several years older than him At that time, Princess Deng was still young and proud of her son''s intelligence. As a saint''s cousin, she had many imperial favours, ranking second only to the queen in the palace. Although also to the money empress guard, but also not willing to let six princes on this mediocre.

    As a result of her unwillingness, the sixth Prince died of a sudden illness before the year of his hair.

    Princess Deng almost went mad and the holy one was furious. But the result of thorough investigation is that only one princess, always modest and silent Huo Shufei, colluded with Tai hospital to judge Ji YingMou to have killed the sixth prince. The reason is that Huo Shufei and Deng Guifei are the same Princess of the first grade. Huo Shufei not only ranks behind the princess, but she has children, but she does not

    How can Princess Deng accept such funny reasons? She kowtowed to the blood on her face outside the Royal study, but the holy one came to scold her for insulting the queen and contempt for the middle palace. If the Empress Dowager Deng was not still there, the position of the imperial concubine would not be stable. Rao is so, the imperial concubine Deng has been banned for more than half a year.

    Half a year later, new people were added to the palace, and their love fell sharply But this half year''s ban on foot is not useless at all. At least after the ban, Princess Deng Guifei calmed down and paid more respect to empress Qian than before. The holy master asked. She said she felt guilty to the empress after reflection.

    There is also a reward for this respect and guilt.

    ¡­¡­ About ten years later, the first son of the second prince of the dynasty was born. Empress Qian was sentenced to death for "jealousy and murder of the imperial concubine" - to death, there was no word that empress Qian was related to the death of the sixth prince.

    But empress Qian was finally killed, and her reputation was ruined, which also hit the money family.

 V1.Chapter 49

    The crime of murdering the imperial concubine listed in the imperial edict of empress Qian was committed by a very young and beautiful imperial wife who had been in the palace for less than half a year.

    But a royal wife let the queen of the hall lose her life. Especially the Royal wife was born in a common family. All the ministers thought it was OK. Maybe the holy master loved the Royal wife very much and insisted on killing the queen.

    Not only that, even the prince was denounced as "the son of a bitch and the extreme of unfiliality" by the holy master. He suffered from the disaster of the pond. Like his first brother, he was removed from the position of Prince and imprisoned in the wasteland.

    The Prince did not commit suicide, but died in anger several years later - this is the very stable position of Gu empress in this dynasty. Although she was only under the empress in these years, the wives hardly remember her

    Although Deng zongqi didn''t ask his aunt about these secret fights in the palace, he could feel the thrill from the general process of Princess Deng''s peaceful narration.

    Deng zongqi didn''t like the gloom of the court, but the imperial concubine had great kindness to him - and she helped him like this, but she didn''t ask for anything. The old man beside this aunt has revealed that there are many descendants of Deng''s family, and the imperial concubine is particularly interested in Deng zongqi. There is only one reason, that is, there are four or five similarities between Deng zongqi and the late sixth prince

    The palace official said that it was nothing more than reassuring Deng zongqi that the imperial concubine treated him well and decided not to do anything else. It was just his grief for the sixth prince.

    But this doesn''t mean that Deng zongqi can watch the concubine''s suffering and ignore it

    It''s the first time for me to see myself alone after all these years before I left Beijing Deng zongqi''s eyes slightly coagulated, and then turned to firmness. Shi en, the imperial concubine, didn''t plan to report. This time in the palace, she encountered a crisis and didn''t even plan to let herself know. I''m afraid that Deng zongqi would never understand how Zhong Xiaoyi suddenly rose until the eldest uncle thought that Deng family could not support Deng zongqi for nothing

    Uncle, of course, is not very kind to Deng zongqi. But the elder, who was deeply disgusted with Deng''s father, also made it clear that Deng could not help her. However, if something happened to her, Deng''s family would be affected. At that time, Deng might not be able to stay in Yiwei.

    I can''t wait to go back to Rongcheng

    Not to mention the imperial concubine, Deng zongqi is the only one. He doesn''t care about his future. In this generation where the aristocratic family and the royal family jointly dominate the world, his uncle''s anger has long doomed him to have no chance to show his strength. But he also has a sibling sister.

    She was born without a mother and lost her father when she was two years old. It can be said that he was born to be dependent on his elder brother. Deng zongqi, the elder brother, carefully looked after him before he grew up in the Deng family It is said that eldest brother is like father. He has not experienced it personally. It''s hard to feel this mood.

    Although Deng zongqi is only five years older than Deng, he can see that this sister is really like half a daughter. He can''t forget that when his mother died of childbirth, he struggled desperately to tell him to take care of her sister. He can''t forget the cold winter day when his father died. In the cold and clear hall, Deng, a two-year-old, curved and white eyes, so timid He who was born, confused and terrified, stretched out his small hand and pulled at the corner of his robe.

    ¡­¡­ The fear of rejection and abandonment made Deng feel sad. Since the imperial concubine helped to speak and fill in Yiwei, Deng zongqi has spent almost all his salary on his younger sister. Other young ladies of the Deng family have some, and he tries his best to give Deng a bend.

    Even so, Deng zongqi feels aggrieved by his younger sister. Before getting the help of the imperial concubine, they were too humble and too bitter in Deng''s family.

    Now his younger sister, who grew up hard to care for, is about to get hairpin. It''s more difficult to find a suitable marriage for her than to take her up carefully and give her clothes and jewelry that other Miss Deng has.

    Deng xiechuan is 14 years old this year, but no one else has been allowed. If their parents are here, they should talk about marriage.

    Although Deng zongqi is also unmarried, he is a man. In the future, as long as he has made achievements, he will not worry about marrying a girl from IKEA. Where can Deng bend a girl''s youth? Let alone the dowry that a girl leaves the cabinet - the property left by her parents is all in the family, and it''s hard for him to really get it without the permission of her eldest brother.

    ¡­¡­ This time, uncle promised him that if he did it or not, he would treat Deng as his own daughter, look for a suitable family for her, and see her off.

    Deng zongqi knew that although uncle hated his father and son, he was also a talker.

    No matter for the sake of his concubine or his sister, he has no reason to waver.

    But this time, everything went well at the beginning, and when it came to hand, it was still a failure.

    He still couldn''t meet song Zaishui.

    Princess Deng is painstaking to find out the news. This quasi Princess doesn''t want to marry into the royal family at all. For this reason, song Zaishui was reluctant to go to Beijing.

    If Miss Wei is not found on Xiaozhu mountain, but song is in the water. It is said that the old lady of Song family has cultivated her as the future queen since she was a child, so she is competent for the Crown Princess no matter her family background or her means and heart Most people are confused by their frequent visual inspection.As long as song Zaishui is suspicious, Deng zongqi has his own backhand. He asks song Zaishui to have a private talk with him about how to make the princess to be avoid marrying into the east palace. If song Zaishui can''t be persuaded, the cold light of today''s son can''t be over

    In exchange for the life of the imperial concubine and the future of his sister, Deng thinks it''s worth it.

    However, he was prepared for such a sacrifice, but the times were bad. Originally, on the way, he received the news that Wei Changfeng and song Zaishui left Ruiyu hall and lived in Xiaozhushan. It was easy for him to urge his companions to catch up with the opportunity Now It''s not good.

    I''m afraid that song Zaitian will arrive in Fengzhou with Shen Zhou in a few days. When he arrives, he won''t allow his sister to stay in the Wei family.

    Even if we hurry to Qingzhou, we still have three days to arrive. Plus, we don''t know how many days it will take to find Zhong Xiaoyi''s family Unless song Zaitian and song Zaishui stay in Fengzhou until they come back, how can they?

    What''s more, when song zaidian arrived, even if song zaidian tried his best to cooperate with him in the water, it would not be convenient.

    Deng zongqi has made up his mind after eating.

    After drinking tea, they went out of the tavern, and the servants led the horse over. They straightened up their saddles and reins, turned over to get on the horse, and were on their way. Deng zongqi''s horse suddenly hissed a long time, kicked out with his hoof, kicked his master upside down and fell to the ground with a bang. After struggling, it was hard to get up!

    "Zongqi?!" Gu Yiran''s three people are shocked! We all dismounted to see Deng zongqi has vomited blood!

    In this case, he can''t go on the road, but his life can''t be disobeyed, so he has to find a nearby Inn in Fengzhou to recuperate.

    Deng zongqi, who was lying in the inn, was pale and calm. Looking at the top of the tent, he thought to himself: the influence of Yiwei''s family in Fengzhou city would come to thank him in two or three days, but Changshan was smart. I saved his granddaughter early in the morning, and refused his grandson''s invitation. He was kicked and injured by his own horse, Had to stay in Fengzhou I''m afraid I''ll be suspicious.

    But there is no way. If the alliance between empress Gu and song Yuwang is not destroyed, Princess Deng will be in danger. What''s more, song is extraordinary in her mind and skill in water. She doesn''t want to marry the Prince now. Once she gets married and becomes a prince and princess, can she not help the queen and the prince for her own consideration? At that time, the imperial concubine had many powerful enemies.

    Weijia I want to come to the Wei family and let song stay in the water for so long. Even if I don''t support her in refusing to marry, I don''t think I will be optimistic about this marriage. Even if the Wei family and Song family marry on behalf of each other, they are two families in the end -- song Zaishui is not the Wei family daughter!

    Over the years, ruiyutang ''s influence in the dynasty has declined. Wei Changfeng'' s generation has not grown up again. After all, today''s Ruiyu hall has to keep a low profile and wait for the growth of the generation of Wei Changfeng.

    Wei Huan will not be involved in the fight at this time, even if song is his niece and granddaughter in the water.

    Of course, Deng zongqi saved Wei Changying and raised wounds in Fengzhou to enter Ruiyu hall to persuade song Zaishui to refuse to marry, which would involve Wei''s family. Wei Huan would hate him for this But it doesn''t matter.

    Anyway, the imperial concubine is in the capital, and so is Deng xiechuan.

    In Fengzhou, he is the only one.

    Deng zongqi carefully calculated in the inn how to demolish song Zaishui''s marriage with the prince. Wei Changying and the three finally arrived at the foot of the mountain.

    Before getting on the bus, a bodyguard came from a distance and told the captain: "young master, someone wants to climb the mountain and watch the monument."

    "Let him wait." Wei Changfeng was telling the people who were supporting the two sisters to be more careful. Hearing this, he said, "tell him we have a female family here, and let him go up the mountain when we leave." Since the Song Dynasty decided to visit Xiaozhushan in the water, the Wei family sent people to search Xiaozhushan and then sealed it up. This is also the real reason why Wei Changying said that there was no one left or right that day. Now, the heat has subsided, which is a good time to travel. If it is not for Wei family to drive people, Xiaozhushan, which is full of green bamboos, and the stone tablet of "notes of Zhushan", how could there be no visitors?

    Today they want to go back, but they haven''t left yet. Of course, Xiaozhushan is still sealed. This small bamboo mountain is originally a Weijia industry. It''s convenient for people all over the world to develop the authentic work of the story of bamboo mountain on the hillside stone tablet This is the generosity of the Wei family, but it is also natural for the Wei family to temporarily block Xiaozhushan when they need it.

    The guard agreed, but did not go, but showed hesitation.

    Wei Changfeng asked in surprise, "what else can I do?"

    "My subordinates think that man is not vulgar..." The bodyguard hesitated for a moment, then said, "it seems very human."

    The Wei family''s knowledge and the knowledge of servants are also beyond human''s reach. Moreover, the Wei family itself has many children with outstanding demeanor and appearance. The people who come here are not vulgar. They make the guards wander and dare not follow their orders immediately. Obviously, they are better than the Wei family, at least not much worse than the Wei family. Not only Wei Changfeng was very curious, but also Wei Changying and song Zaishui were surprised: "what''s the best way?"

    The bodyguard pondered: "a few years ago, my subordinates had a taste of the old man. They saw that man''s manner was similar to that of the old man."

    Song did not worship this frail and sickly uncle in the water, but Wei Changfeng''s brother and sister were all shocked. Although Wei Zhenghong rarely saw outsiders, he was shocked at a glance, but there was a rumor that he was "sick and proud, and ashamed of the famous family". It was said that although he was a sick man, he could not be described by the standing chickens, and even many famous family children were far behind him.In recent years, he is proud to be compared with Wei Zhenghong. It''s just that few people have met Wei Zhenghong, which is what most people say. But the bodyguard has met Wei Zhenghong.

    So to speak, the demeanor of those who want to climb the mountain and watch the monument

    Wei Changying immediately whispered to his younger brother, "my cousin and I are going to get in the car. Please ask someone to come and talk. Let''s see in the car. Who is it that can compete with our father?"

 V1.Chapter 50

    Wei Changying and song sit well in the water and put down the soft shawl curtain. Wei Changfeng orders the bodyguard: "go and invite someone to see you."

    Since the man wanted to climb the mountain and watch the monument, he would not refuse Wei Changfeng''s invitation.

    Looking at a white dress coming with the bodyguard, Ying and song, the captain of the bodyguard in the car, were a little surprised: "white dress? Are they ordinary people? " White clothes are cheap because they are not made up. They have always been worn by ordinary people. In many cases, the word "white clothes" directly refers to the common people.

    In this dynasty, the respect of the gentry and the oppression of the common people are so strict that the two daughters know that no one in the common people is an official. However The most prominent and powerful positions will never reach them.

    And the common people, even if they have some permanent property, are far from comparable with the gentry. Without rich wealth, where can they settle down to cultivate a graceful mind?

    Therefore, the nobles pay attention to manners - they are always nobles.

    However, the world is unpredictable, there are always a very small number of people, although they are from humble origins, but their behaviors are natural and do not dye the world fireworks.

    This kind of person, also can only sigh a talent.

    Is this such a person this time?

    When we get close, we are indeed in a white dress that symbolizes common people''s status. It''s not very clean because it''s slightly stained with wind and dust. The bottom of the robe is even stained with some mud after the rain.

    But the bodyguard didn''t lie. He was very elegant.

    His dress is very simple. He has a wide white robe, a green bamboo crown on his head and clogs on his feet. This kind of simple to cold clothing is the most common clothing of cold door readers.

    But such a plain dress in the young man who claims to be a new wing, but it has no reason to dye a layer of lofty meaning.

    Xinyong is a handsome man with white skin, but it''s far away from the handsome and white one. However, he is walking on the muddy ground with a calm look, which makes everyone think that he should be a senior, even a famous man.

    This kind of demeanor that makes people feel broken at first sight, admire and even look up Even Wei Changfeng and Wei Changying have to lament that they have only seen Wei Zhenghong.

    No wonder the bodyguard wanted to tell the master that the man who asked to climb the mountain and watch the monument was unusual.

    Originally, I had made a plan. If I were a famous family, I should make good friends with them. Now that I am a commoner, Wei Changfeng immediately wanted to attract people. He was standing in front of the carriage and waiting for people to come to salute. As the grandson of his family''s big house, the other party was only dressed in white. This is not arrogant. However, he was so impressed by the manner of the visitors that he took the lead in greeting them.

    When Wei Changying saw this, he took back his sight and said in a low voice, "this man is really good, and I don''t know if he came here intentionally today." If it''s a famous family, she believes that the other side has just caught up with the blockade of Xiaozhushan. However, since it''s a poor family, she''s not satisfied with her talent, or unwilling to take the initiative to meet the rich family. She deliberately chooses such an opportunity to approach Wei Changfeng and seek a way out Although there are suspicions of self promotion, most of the people who do this are those who boast their talents.

    Compared with their talent, the Wangs would not care to give them a decent.

    So Wei Changying only said that, but he didn''t despise Xinyong. Song Zaishui didn''t pay much attention to the new chant, saying, "this man is just a little bit of an uncle, who is so romantic! Strange way grandmother said that when my aunt came out of the cabinet, six valves all wanted to marry, but my aunt insisted on only marrying my uncle. "

    "My father really has an extraordinary demeanor. He is superior to this man. It''s just my father''s body and bones..." Wen Yanwei Changying is proud and regretful.

    Song comforted him in the water and said, "isn''t my uncle better now? Although it''s still a little weak, I don''t like noise, but it''s nothing for such a large Ruiyu hall to keep quiet. And maybe it''ll be all right in a few days. "

    If only it were true Wei Changying thinks of Ji Qubing''s illness, and his heart sinks - his mind is far away.

    When she comes back to her senses, Wei Changfeng has ordered the team to start.

    Wei Changying called his younger brother to the car and asked, "where is the man just now?"

    "He went to the mountain to figure out the inscriptions," said the captain

    "How is it?"

    How about this, of course, asking Wei Changfeng''s sense of this person, whether this person''s talent is worth attracting, and whether it''s successful? Wei Changfeng said with a smile: "today''s bodyguard has made a contribution. This person has a good speech, a good opinion, and a common people, who is in a good position to attract people into the family I have told him that if you want to see the real works after watching the inscriptions, you can go to Ruiyu hall to find me. "

    Wei Changying was a little surprised: "did you even allow him the authentic work of Zhushan Xiaoji? This is to tell Grandpa. "

    "How could it be given to him?" "I mean, I can show it to him, of course, in our house."

    He said to himself, "I thought that he would come here in a few days. Otherwise, he would come here today and ask to go up the mountain to watch the inscription."

    Obviously, Wei Changfeng also thinks that the purpose of the new chant is to guess whether the inscription is false or close to himself. In this case, even if this person doesn''t agree to his solicitation now, it''s just hard to get Take a shelf.People who are really talented don''t care to be servile, let alone promise when they are recruited - it''s better to come to work actively!

    Famous families attract talents. They are not tired of being polite to the virtuous and the corporal, because as long as they are within their tolerance, it just makes a good story that some famous families attach importance to the virtuous.

    So today Xinyong is still saying goodbye to Wei Changfeng, climbing to see the inscription Neither brother nor sister was surprised. If Wei Changfeng talks with him for a long time and brings him back to Wei''s house, it will make people suspicious!

    Wei Changfeng had been instructed by Wei Huan for a long time. He was not in a hurry. He only followed the other side to Xiaozhushan to figure out the inscription. He promised to let the other side watch the authentic work of the story of Zhushan, which not only considered the other side''s face, but also showed his generosity. Anyway, he just let the other side watch it in the family, which is no loss to Wei Changfeng, but the authentic work itself is extremely good As precious as it is, not everyone is entitled to see it.

    For the common people like Xinyong, this promise is not only a great temptation, but also a good sincerity and honor.

    Wei Chang Ying nodded: "so, there are eight or nine of them." The other party intends to be the first, and Wei Changfeng has a modest attitude and a promise. This person is basically the person of Wei Changfeng in the future Although Wei Qing has been around Wei Changfeng, and the old lady of song has also taken a fancy to Mo binwei, who has not been found so far. As a matter of fact, he doesn''t have no talent to assist him, but these are all prepared by his elders. If this new chant becomes a success, it is the first talent that Wei Changfeng has attracted.

    Even if it borrows the name of the Wei family, it will be the proof of Wei Changfeng''s ability and demeanor.

    Wei Changfeng, who is 15 years old and the only male heir of Dafang, needs such proof very much.

    Wei Changying is naturally happy for his brother.

    When he was only in his new year, some talented people took the initiative to invest in his hair. Although the means were somewhat euphemistic, Wei Changfeng was still in a good mood, so he was subconsciously reserved again, holding a leisurely shelf and saying, "you have to go back and make people check it. If you listen to it, it will be dark." That''s what I said, but I can''t stop it.

    "It''s only after we have visited the way." Wei Changying is more satisfied with his younger brother. "People close to him must be careful."

    No words all the way.

    Back in the mansion, Mrs. song was in a hurry and waited at the place where she got off. Although she was gone for a day or two, Mrs. song was still excited to see her children, as if they had been separated for many years. I asked three people again and again that they were all OK, so I was relieved to take them to see old lady song.

    Compared with the eldest daughter-in-law, the old man of song, who was also concerned about his grandchildren, was much more calm. When the three came to ask for peace, he kindly stopped song from saluting in the water, asked her to sit down in front of her, and then his face sank. He ordered Wei Changfeng and Wei Changying to kneel down and scolded them for their carelessness and poor hospitality, which made song hurt in the water on Xiaozhu mountain.

    This, of course, is for song Zaishui to see. It not only shows respect for her, but also implies that her behavior has dragged down her brother and sister.

    Song in the water naturally can''t see. Although she has a plan, she is young and tender. Besides, she feels guilty to her cousin and cousin. Seeing this scene, her face is white and red for a while, and she''s not feeling very sorry for her words of intercession. When the old lady of song finally allows Wei Changfeng and Wei Changying to get up, song in the water is afraid that she will continue to ask about the injury, and she is busy asking for a reply Imperial capital.

    Of course, the old lady song wanted to keep it. She also said, "how can you leave now before your injury is all right? But annoyed Changfeng and Changying. If so, I will punish them again. "

    "Just because the injury is not all right, I want to leave." Song in the water according to the warning of Ying, the avant-garde leader, pinched the veil and whispered, "if it wasn''t for my cousin''s rescue and care, how could I be like this? Just to be honest with my aunt, I fell several times in the past two days. Before that, doctor Ji said that it would be better if I had congestion. Now the congestion is not complete, but I always think it''s not right Chang Ying also said that when she fell blue and purple when she was a child, she didn''t have the same Even though she didn''t fall in the knee. "

    "I don''t doubt doctor Ji''s medical skill. It must be good to diagnose his grandparents. But the so-called skill industry has a special focus. This time, I was injured. Doctor Ji may not be good at it. It''s like a fire. It''s more and more trouble. So it''s better to return to the capital as soon as possible After all, there are too many doctors there. "

    Old lady song and Madame song looked at each other and pondered for a moment. The old man of Song said: "Ji Ke is not really good at trauma, your knee What is it like now? "

    Song in the water wry smile way: "now stand up and walk, still have some ache, this is the reason of congestion. But Good end suddenly lost strength, so fell down. Now I dare not call them to leave

    When the people in the hall heard about it, they found that the maids of spring and summer were almost standing next to song in the water. They even planned to help song in the water at any time.

    Seeing this situation, both old lady song and madam song look solemn. Madam song is song Zaishui''s aunt. She is more concerned about her injuries and is surprised to say: "Ji Zhen said it would be better in two or three days So, isn''t that good? Or not all right? "

    "No good." Then Wei Changying, frowning, said, "on the way back today, in the carriage, my cousin planted a second time forward. Unfortunately, Chunjing caught it quickly, or she almost fell out of the carriage!"This words even song old lady also changed color, way: "how can be like this!"

    Since I''m back in the house, it''s much more convenient to call a doctor. This time, not only Ji Ke, but all the famous doctors in the city were called here But even so, no one can have a good plan.

    Everyone said that Song Dynasty had normal pulse in the water - but why his knees lost strength from time to time was unclear.

    When the news spread, even Wei Huan asked about it himself. He was not familiar with song Zaishui, nor could he ask song Zaishui directly. After the servants had inquired about it, they didn''t even think about it, so they went to tell the old lady of song: "this is suspicious."

 V1.Chapter 51

    Wei Huan doesn''t remind her that old lady song and her wife also suspect that song Zaishui is pretending, but such a suspicion can''t give evidence, and it''s inconvenient to ask clearly - this young lady has done everything to self destruct her face, which makes her really anxious. God knows what''s going to happen.

    It''s a bit of a rat trap.

    Mrs. song, the first aunt, was afraid of the niece''s real accident. Seven points in her heart doubted that song Zaishui was a disguise. But for the remaining three points, she still discussed with the old lady: "if it''s not a disguise, isn''t it Let her come back to Beijing quickly? So as not to miss the healing time? It''s true that we don''t have any famous doctors who are good at trauma. "

    After hearing the words "Ji Qubing", though she didn''t hear the words "Ji Qubing", the muscles on Mrs. song''s face twitched, and her eyes dimmed a little. After a while, she said: "Song Zaitian is coming, and we don''t have the right people to send this child. We asked her to go on the road alone, even if there are bodyguards to accompany her. Especially with injuries! Although she intended to do it herself, she always suffered it on Xiaozhu mountain. Don''t let people think that our family didn''t want to bear the responsibility and hurried her away. Let''s wait for song Zaitian to arrive. "

    After a pause, he said again, "as for the real injury and the fake injury, let song Zaitian ask. If it''s not our family''s child, it''s embarrassing for us to say something about it. "

    Song Zaishui is a trouble, but the old lady of song is still more concerned about her own blood. So she decided to keep song Zaishui and arrive in Song Zaishui with three words and two words. She said another thing. "The news from" Biwu "is that Mo binwei''s whereabouts is a little more impressive. This person is worthy of Changfeng''s trip in person."

    Mrs. song immediately put her niece aside and said, "thank you mother! When will you start? "

    "Changfeng came back from Zhushan and asked him to have a rest Let''s get Mo binwei back before Shen Zhou arrives. " After thinking about it, the old lady Song said, "the truth of the great victory in Northern Zhou cannot be publicized, but Maybe we can talk to the Shen family. "

    In this case, we need Mo binwei''s witness.

    When he came down from Zhushan mountain, Wei Changfeng had a good turn. Before he got home, he was told by Xinyong that his grandmother had found out about Mo binwei. Xinyong had to wait for Wei Huan to find out his way, and then he had to be polite and virtuous for a few times. He had shown the Wei family''s thirst for wisdom and Xinyong''s high self-esteem. Everything It will come naturally.

    But Mo binwei here, an old lady of song visited LV Zi to investigate his preferences and temperament. After she decided the way of solicitation, she did not expect any accidents.

    These things have nothing to do with Wei Changying, but Deng zongqi''s stay in Fengzhou was soon heard.

    Of course, you can''t accept favors but don''t want to repay them.

    Wei Changfeng didn''t go to find Mo binwei, but he went to the inn first. He was so thirsty that he finally received Deng zongqi from Ruiyu hall to recuperate.

    Of course, Mrs. song was very grateful to Deng zongqi, who saved her own granddaughter in Shekou. She specially asked Chen Ruping to go to the guest house to thank Deng zongqi. But the old people always think more. As soon as Chen Ruping comes out of the yard, there will be a bodyguard, Fei Ma Di Du, to inquire about his details.

    It''s just that Deng zongqi expected that even if he managed to enter Ruiyu hall, he would have only a few days left for him. After uncle summoned him, the guard may not be able to find out, but many people in the imperial capital know that Princess Deng takes good care of him.

    If it wasn''t for the imperial concubine''s lack of power over the years, the Deng family would be middle-class in the family. The Deng family hasn''t attracted much attention over the years. I''m afraid the Wei family can guess his purpose without special inquiry. So we need to get things done before the Wei family responds.

    Song is in the backyard of shuishen. It''s not easy for him to get in touch with others and gain their trust. However, Deng zongqi made full preparations as early as he was in the capital of the emperor. Although he had to rely on the time of the day to do things, Deng''s luck was not bad this time -

    the Deng family sent to serve his servants along the way. When sorting out Deng''s luggage, they accidentally broke a piece of jade plate. This jade pendant is obviously very important, so even though Deng zongqi is recovering from injuries and in other people''s homes, he still angrily takes up the tea bowl and smashes it on the lower head, telling him to get out!

    The servants of the Wei''s family nearby tried to persuade him not to be angry when he was hurt. They also asked about the origin of the jade pendant and whether it could be made up by the Wei''s family. Deng zongqi just sighed and said: "it''s not a famous work, but a gift from a good friend. It was carved by his own hand and asked by me. I don''t want to be tired of being a stupid servant this time What I am worried about is how to explain to him when I return to Beijing. "

    When the words reached the backyard, the old lady of Song said, "put together the broken jade and find a craftsman to carve another piece according to the appearance. If you don''t want to, let''s see if there is a suitable jade plate in our family''s library to send him a piece, and then return it to the friend to make amends after returning to Beijing. In any case, it''s all about saving the long time and winning. Although his servants broke the things, our family should make up for him. "

    Deng zongqi was invited to the front yard by Ruiyu hall because he saved Wei Changying. His beloved jade plate was broken, and old lady song decided to make it up for him. Naturally, he was told to Wei Changying.Wei Changying goes to mingseju to visit Song Zaishui. It''s such a thing in boudoir. It''s rare for him to have something new. He tells her conveniently: " Grandma is going to choose a jade pendant to send to Mr. Deng, but she doesn''t know if he will. But Mr. Deng''s friend is also a strange person. I''ve heard that the Phoenix holds the ganoderma, the RUIQUE holds the ganoderma, and the crane holds the ganoderma But I''ve never heard of the Yellow sparrow holding the ganoderma! "

    Song in water smile immediately a smothering, way: "Huangque Title Zhi?"

    "Yes." Wei Changying said, "the mantis catches the cicadas and the Yellow finches in the future - what kind of linghuazhicao does the Yellow finches hold?"? Cousin, do you think it''s weird? "

    "Strange, of course." Song thought for a moment in the water, then suddenly looked up and sent the servants out. Then he sneered and said, "I wanted to draw the crane holding the ganoderma, but at that time I was too young to learn how to draw Fat a little bit, as a result, my second brother, whose eyes are not very good, regards the crane as a yellow Sparrow! "

    Wei Changying was stunned for a while and then said: "two Second cousin?! "

    "You said that Deng zongqi couldn''t see you on the mountain that day..." Song Zaiyi was sharp, and immediately thought of the truth. "I''m afraid he took you for me, and wanted to attract your attention, didn''t he?" He asked, "that day he hung up here Well, even if it''s a yellow sparrow holding a Zhi jade plate? "

    Wei Changying put out his hand and said with a wry smile: "where do I know that this jade pendant has something to do with your cousin? I thought, this man is so rude. And I didn''t see him much, let alone pay attention to the decorations on him. "

    Song held his cheek in the water and sighed, "I know you can''t rely on it. Well, he''s ahead now..."

    "Don''t be confused, cousin!" "How can you go there?" said Wei

    "I can''t go myself..." Song in the water meditated, "but there is a chance to let the guards go."

    Wei Changying worries: "cousin''s bodyguard? Is it reliable? Second cousin is so easy to entrust someone to deliver the message to her cousin... "

    "There is a bodyguard who is the second elder brother." Song Zaishui frowned and said, "in the past, the second brother sent me messages to let that person convey them. It''s strange how did you change people this time? I''ve never heard of him as a friend of the second brother. "

    Wei Changying said: "is it my uncle''s concern this time? Besides, cousin is not in the imperial capital. He only relies on letters. Second cousin can''t explain his intimate friends in the letters every time, can he? "

    "Probably." Song said in the water, "the crane Well, the Yellow sparrow named Zhipei was carved by the second brother himself. He usually didn''t take it with him. He kept it in a box all the time. No one outside knew why. I don''t expect that Deng zongqi will know the meaning of this thing. Now he angrily punishes the servants at the Wei family I''m afraid that servant got his order to break the jade plate, just to draw my attention! "

    She pondered for a moment, and said decidedly, "you must try to ask this man!"

    ¡­¡­ Song sat down in the water, and immediately summoned her own bodyguard. The reason was ready-made. She was ready to return to Beijing. Of course, she had to call the bodyguard to ask about the preparation for her departure.

    Under this pretext, he called the bodyguard who had been obeying song''s orders in Xinjiang to the backyard and entrusted him with the task of contacting Deng zongqi.

    Deng zongqi is a VIP in the Wei family, not a prisoner. He can''t be looked at all the time. The Song family''s bodyguards also lived in the front yard for several months. They were familiar with the terrain. Within two days, they met with Deng zongqi and said that they would report back to their young lady about the preparations for returning to Beijing. They would report Deng zongqi''s words.

    Song Zaishui and Wei Changying only heard the first sentence, and then their faces changed. -

    "Mr. Deng said that the empress mother had known that the young lady refused to marry several times and was rejected by the master, and was very angry. Dong Gong also said behind the master There is no way for a goddaughter. " The bodyguard knelt outside the curtain and said cautiously.

    Wei Changying gasped, took song Zaishui''s hand and said, "what can I do now, cousin?"

    It should be said that she sympathized with song Zaishui''s Prince Donggong who was going to marry. However, she could not help her. Even if something happened to Xiaozhushan, she tried to find a way for song Zaishui to refuse to marry It was also afraid that song could not think about it in water. In fact, Wei Changying still has some hope for the prince, or is very confident about song Zaishui. After all, song Zaishui needs looks, family background and means. This cousin can''t sit in the position of Prince and princess. How many women can sit in this world?

    After all, if you want to refuse a marriage agreement that has been agreed for a long time or with the royal family, the pressure is great and the consequences are heavy. Wei Changying, although blissful view estimates his grandfather''s power, knows that it is not trivial and cannot make a decision. So I sympathize with song Zaishui, but I dare not do anything for her. I can only make jokes and try my best to make this cousin worry.

    But now - the empress and the prince know that song Zaishui is unwilling to perform the engagement. Now, this empress Gu stepped on the life of the empress Qian and the second prince of the dynasty to step on the Phoenix position!

    This marriage was also mentioned by Empress Gu Now, the prince to be princess has repeatedly quarreled with her not wanting to marry the prince. In other words, the ordinary mother-in-law can''t swallow this tone when she hears that her daughter-in-law despises her son so much without passing the door, let alone the Queen - the prince is the one who is despised!Even though song Zaishui boasted that she was outstanding in discussing the city''s plot among girls, if she only compared it with her peers, she would not be afraid of anyone. However, when it comes to empress Gu, she is also very cautious!

    Wei Changying had no idea about empress Gu. However, the man she married was not the emperor''s son. However, it can be seen from the attitude of Song Dynasty when it comes to empress Gu in water that Song Dynasty was afraid of the empress.

    Wei Changying thinks things are difficult at once!

    Empress Gu and Prince Gu have already known this, so even though song Zaishui has changed his mind and married into the East Palace, can they have a good life? Even if Song Yu is in the way of looking, she will not be moved for the time being. Who can say for sure in the future? Maybe not only song didn''t end well in the water, but also song Yuwang would be affected!

    ¡­¡­ If the prince can ascend the throne, the Song family will not have a good ending. If the prince can''t ascend the throne, will the Song family have a good ending in Shui?

    Originally, I tried my best to refuse to marry, but now I have no way to live! But the queen and the prince know that song is unwilling to stay in the water. How much more can they use the method of pretending that the knee injury can''t be cured?!

    Song was always dignified in the water. At this moment, when he heard about it, he was also disordered. His voice choked: "how do I know? Is it true that I am so ill fated? "

 V1.Chapter 52

    When Wei Changying saw that she was so worried that she lost her face, he had no idea at all. He hurriedly asked the curtain, "since Mr. Deng has sent a message to the second cousin, what can the second cousin do?"

    Song in the water smell speech, also lived to cry, looking forward to listen.

    Then the bodyguard said respectfully, "young master Deng said that in today''s plan, the young lady can never marry into the royal family. Otherwise, there will be no good result! "

    Wei Chang Ying said in a hurry: "is that enough? Do you have any idea! "

    "Mr. Deng said something, just..." The bodyguard hesitated.

    Song in the water suddenly started to anger, a hard pat several cases, angry way: "when do you still so wordy?! Since the second brother has a plan to bring it to you, you hesitate! It''s not your idea to take risks! "

    The bodyguard had no choice but to say, "Mr. Deng said that something bad will happen in the womb in a few days. If the young lady returns to Beijing at that time, he can spread rumors that the young lady''s life has collided with the Holy One, so the young lady should not enter the palace."

    Ying Yizheng, chief Wei, said: "bad life, this reputation..."

    "I can''t keep my life. Are you still in charge of this?" Song Zaishui can only decide whether it is song Zaishui. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s just this way Can the holy one believe it? "

    "The bodyguard said with a wry smile," Mr. Deng said that as long as Miss Zhong arrived in the capital on the birthday of Xiaoyi, someone would do it. Miss Bing Bao doesn''t have to marry into the east palace! "

    Song in the water immediately heard the mystery, and his eyes were fixed: "did you ask him whether it was my second brother''s idea or his own idea?"

    "Mr. Deng said that he didn''t want to hide from miss. His first aunt was the imperial concubine."

    Wei Changying said, "your concubine? This man can''t believe all his words! "

    "I know!" Song in the water at the moment has calmed down, sneering, "the original consort and the queen do not quarrel - this is the queen to demolish the platform?" After a moment''s concentration, the corner of her mouth was raised. "So what? As long as the imperial concubine really doesn''t want me to marry into the East Palace and get what she needs, it''s also natural! "

    Wei Changying reminded: "is it true that the imperial concubine and the empress are not in harmony, so it''s hard to say that she wants to instigate her cousin not to marry into the east palace. And if the imperial concubine has only this purpose, she will not harm her cousin! "

    "I know you can''t believe it." Song nodded in the water, his eyes fixed, but said, "but our previous calculation is obviously not going to work. At least I have a chance here. Otherwise, don''t talk about myself, even you will be dragged into the water!"

    She raised her hand to stop what Wei Changying wanted to say. "We are cousins, not biological mothers and daughters. I have said before that the aunt who loves you the most is your aunt. You need to talk about righteousness and think about your aunt first! How many years did she expect to have your daughter, as well as her uncle and Changfeng! "

    Wei Changying lost his words and said in a quiet way for a long time: "what''s the matter with the world?"

    "Zhong Xiaoyi''s birthday is two months away." Song Zaishui said to the curtain, "try to find a credible person, run to the capital of the emperor first, inquire about the Deng family, and pay special attention to the imperial concubine and Deng zongqi!"

    "Yes," said the bodyguard "Another way," said Mr. Deng, he will be injured in a few days, and may move out, or continue to catch up with his companions. But he left an address outside the state city for his subordinates. When he said that, he could go there to find him. "

    "I don''t think it''s a secret about the princess and the queen." Song was clear in the water, and said to Wei Chang Ying, "he managed to live in the front yard this time and passed the news on to me, but if his grandmother and aunt heard about it, they would surely send him away. So he was eager to leave a spare address He is smart and prudent in his work. He is the only son of Deng''s family. "

    "But I hope it''s a way of life. Then don''t be too vicious."

    "After all, he came with my second brother''s jade plate." Song in water look dignified, tone is relaxed, way, "at least two elder brothers also think this is a way of life!"

    Wei Changying thought for a moment. Though he thought that he might break song''s illusion of being in the water, he said: "although my cousin said that the outsider didn''t know that Huangque named Zhiyu pendant, I think I''d better take the broken jade to see if it was the one carved by my second cousin. Because our daughter, Fengzhou or Jiangnan, is so far away from the capital of the emperor. Why do we have any idea? The capital of the emperor knows better than us? I don''t mind. Many people see me learning martial arts with Jiang Bo. I can''t hide it from others. But my cousin''s unwillingness, besides telling me in private, is to write to my uncle - how did it get out? These can be revealed, let alone a jade pendant? "

    Song was silent for a long time in the water, and then he said quietly, "yes."

    -- if the Yellow sparrow holding the Zhi jade plate is not the explanation given by the Song Dynasty in Xinjiang, then the situation of Song Dynasty in water, or the Song family, will be more embarrassing.

    Even to the point where many secrets can''t be kept

    This also means that Deng''s credibility is not supported by Song Dynasty in Xinjiang. If song Zaishui insisted on following his plan, what would be the result?

    But if you ignore this person Song had no bright future in water.

    This time out of mingse house, Wei Changying wandered around the road for a long time, and then decided to find Mrs. song.Seeing her daughter coming, Mrs. song put down the matter in her hands and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"

    "My cousin''s old wounds are hard to heal. If my mother has enough hands here, let them take care of themselves in mingse Curie." Wei Changying ponders for a moment and says.

    Mrs. song frowned, looked around, and mother Shi understood and dismissed all the people outside her heart.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Wei Changying''s eyes were red all of a sudden, choking on the cause and effect.

    After hearing this, Mrs. song stayed for a long time and murmured, "how can this child suffer so much?" Then he suddenly woke up and said angrily, "repent Or regret the engagement with the royal family, how dare you manage it? How dare you! "

    "I thought the prince was not good, and I pity my cousin for her beauty and talent. However, there is still a glimmer of hope. After all, my cousin has a lot of means. Unlike me, I only ask my mother to worry about me, and she is the Crown Princess chosen by the empress. Even if the crown prince is not virtuous, may my cousin be able to make the crown prince advance? But now if cousin enters the East Palace, where can she live? " Wei Changying wiped his tears and pleaded, "mother, you are a cousin and a niece. Can''t you really think of a way? The queen and the prince have already remembered this. No matter what happens in the future, my cousin will be dragged down! After that, even if the crown prince took over the throne and turned around to clear up the matter, didn''t his uncle pay for his cousin''s loss and convert his soldiers to support the east palace for nothing? "

    Mrs. song was confused and her eyes were red. She said with tears in her eyes, "what do you know? In the water is my own flesh and blood, I can not hurt her? But your uncle And now even if your uncle changes his mind, where does he say he can quit the marriage? Don''t say that the prince in shuixu is you. Do you think the marriage of Shen family can be changed at will? "

    Seeing this situation, Shi Ma hurriedly came to the end of the court. Madame song wiped her tears, calmed down, and continued, "but you are right. Now it''s not a good question whether it''s OK to marry in the East Palace in the water. It''s the Song family''s decision not to compensate the only legitimate daughter of this generation, but also to be hated by the empress and Prince!"

    She raised her head and told mammy Shi, "Yan Mo, I want to write to my father! When did my daughter of the Song family fall down to the Deng family and refuse to marry? "

    When it comes to the safety and future of the Song family, Mrs. song unwittingly and firmly wants to marry her daughter, Enoch, into song Yuwang''s entanglement with the royal family. Besides, Fengzhou is far away from the emperor, far from the south of the Yangtze River.

    Song Xinping, the Lord of the Song family and duanhuigong, was not used to the water and soil of the capital of the emperor. After Song Yuwang was able to be alone, he took his old wife back to Jiangnan hall to sit in the town. Now he is still in the hall. Song Xinping attaches great importance to the interests of the Song family. He didn''t like that song Zaishui didn''t want to marry into the royal family before. That''s not to say that song Xinping was so much in favor of a crown princess or that the crown prince was not bad. What he cared about was that song Zaishui didn''t marry, and the reputation of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River would be damaged.

    Just because song Xinping supports song Yuwang and insists that song fulfill his promise in the water, the old man of the Song family loves his granddaughter but is unable to protect her.

    But compared with the reputation of the Song family, song Xinping is certainly not able to do things that his granddaughter can''t please or even get revenge for.

    Song Xinping is known for his loyalty and trust, but he is not a fool. Otherwise, how can he serve the people when he is in charge of Jiangnan hall? The important thing for the Lord of one valve is to revitalize his family and safeguard the interests of the Song family. He is not a man of noble conduct who can set an example in the world.

    As song Xinping''s legitimate daughter, she didn''t know that her father''s reputation of hard-working and trusting was just for song''s benefit.

    Now the Song family has been hated by the empress and the prince. It can''t be solved by marrying song Zaishui. Why pay another granddaughter to go in? It''s time to take a look at Princess Deng If there is a chance, simply let empress Qian''s mother and son do it again, completely eliminate the future trouble, then you can rest assured!

    Wei Changying is relieved to see her mother like this. He thinks it''s right to confess to her. Although her grandmother is also her cousin''s grandmother, she is far away. My mother is my cousin''s aunt. She always loves my cousin more Without a mother, I can''t say what my grandfather does.

    My grandfather is better than my grandmother at deterring my uncle, isn''t he? Better than my uncle, right? My grandfather is very smart and powerful. I expect that my grandfather''s identity is similar to my grandfather''s, and the means of the city are not so bad.

    She felt relieved, but still didn''t forget to explain: "my cousin is scared now, I''m afraid that my cousin will not think about it Before, my cousin only wanted to destroy her appearance without marrying into the east palace. But now I''m afraid that I have a will to die, so as not to encumber the Song family! "

    If we didn''t think of it here, for fear of irreparable tragedy, Wei Changying would not disclose everything to his mother in this way.

    Mrs. song sighed deeply and said: "I know Mother Shi, go to minser Curie and take care of the child yourself, and enlighten her by the way. " He told Wei Changying, "don''t tell your grandmother about this, especially Deng zongqi."

    "I know." Wei Changying nods.

    Madame song is not afraid to drag the Wei family into the water, but now the Song family is in crisis. As the daughter of the Song family, she is also cherished and grown up by her parents. She always wants to help the family. But if Wei Huan and old lady song knew it, they would cut through the mess quickly and get rid of the relationship with this matter as soon as possible.In this way, Deng zongqi must have been "invited" out of Ruiyu hall or even Fengzhou. Mrs. Song said on her lips that the daughter of the Song family didn''t need Deng''s help to refuse marriage, but things were in a hurry, and she didn''t know if song Xinping could come up with a way in a short time. It''s really not possible that Deng''s house can still be used as a back road.

    If song Zaishui is the only one, it is necessary to consider being trapped by Deng Guifei. But if the Song family and Deng family work together, Deng Guifei may not dare to murder song Zaishui. In the end, the Song family is one of the six valves. Even if it is hit, even if the family is destroyed, it is hard for the Deng family to deal with it. If Princess Deng doesn''t hate the whole family to the core, she will not be bad for the Song family in the water in the Song Dynasty.

    And since Princess Deng sent her nephew to Fengzhou when song Yuwang didn''t respond, she apparently got the news that song Yuwang didn''t even know.

    What''s more, the Song family should repent and guard against the means of the empress and the prince. As long as Princess Deng is really at odds with the empress, she is the second only to the empress and the first cousin of the Holy One in the palace, and she can control the empress more or less.

    ¡­¡­ Of course, most of these are considered for the Song family. The song lady is still surnamed song.

 V1.Chapter 53

    Although Mrs. song asked her daughter to hide the truth from Mrs. song, Deng zongqi''s details came from the imperial capital within a few days. Looking at the pigeon letter saying "Deng zongqi has been sheltered by the imperial concubine a lot", the old lady of song frowned tightly and raised her head to say to Songfu, "since Deng zongqi has ulterior motives, he has to add more people to his yard."

    Mrs. song nodded, "I''ll tell the warden outside."

    "This man saved Changying. At the beginning, our family asked Changfeng to invite him to the house to heal himself. Although he was upset and kind-hearted, he rushed him out. Changying''s reputation is not good." The old lady song thought for a moment and said, "take a good look at him. Don''t neglect the way of a younger generation."

    Mrs. song was just about to continue to promise, but she didn''t want to say, "by the way, look at the water."

    Mrs. song''s heart leaped and she reluctantly smiled: "my mother is at ease. She is very obedient in the water these days. Now that she knew that zaitan was coming, she promised to go together when zaitan arrived. Although the child didn''t want to marry into the East Palace, she was not ignorant. What happened on Xiaozhu mountain this time She already regretted that Changfeng and Changying had been involved... "

    "I''m not talking about that." The old lady of Song said lightly, "the matter of Xiaozhushan has passed. Is there any child who doesn''t cause trouble? I mean, most of Deng zongqi is coming to the water. No matter what his plan is, in a word, the long wind is still small. Our family is not suitable to go into the wind wave, so we must not let him have any chance to contact with the water. "

    "This...?" Madame song was shocked. She knew that the old lady had always been smart. Now she guessed Deng zongqi''s intention. She found that it was only a matter of time before she and her daughter concealed her. She did not dare to lie. She pondered for a moment and said, "since mother suspected Deng zongqi, now others are in our house, isn''t it Simply ask him, what do you want to do? "

    The old lady of song snorted and said, "do you need to ask? He has been living in the front yard for several days. If he wants to talk to our family, he has already opened his mouth. He hasn''t moved all the time. He must not be aiming at our family but not our family! " Speaking of this, the old lady frowned slightly and said, "eh, does he want to drag our house into the water quietly? Princess Deng has been very quiet in recent years, but it''s all Princess Deng It''s against the water again. Isn''t it that the imperial concubine and empress Gu are fighting against each other in the dark? "

    Madame song lowered her head and said softly, "if so, what should we do?"

    "There is no royal son under the Royal concubine''s knee." Song Laofu didn''t answer at once, but he thought about it. He gently turned the bracelet on his wrist and said, "your love is not as good as the queen. She dare to compete with the queen Well, last time you said that Zhong Xiaoyi, who was newly accepted by the saint, was very popular, and even sent Yiwei to visit Qingzhou for her words? "

    Song Fu said: "yes, those Yiwei......"

    But I saw that the old man of song raised his hand and stopped her. He said calmly, "I know that Princess Deng and empress Gu have enemies for a long time. Now I''m afraid that it''s time to be urgent And the imperial concubines are in a weak position. That''s why they try to use their brains on the water! "

    Seeing Mrs. song Zheng, Mrs. song explained patiently, "empress Gu has been in charge of the central palace for many years, and her position has always been stable. But since this year, we have not always heard rumors that the holy master dotes on the new favorite, Miao Jieyu, and neglects the empress for several months, so that the later and the position of the emperor have been shaken? And this wonderful lady has adopted sixteen or seventeen princes? "

    Mrs song was surprised and said, "yes!"

    "The empress presided over the central palace. She had a superior wrist and a prince under her knee. If there was no support for her, how could she say that she would come out?" The old lady of Song said contemptuously, "it must be princess Deng''s handwriting! 16¡¢ The seventeen princes are not necessarily what miaojieu wants to adopt. It''s mostly the meaning of Princess Deng! After all, the sixth Prince of Princess Deng has already passed away, and miaojieyu is young and new, but not as good as having a son! For the sake of precaution, the sixteen and seventeen princes were brought to their knees! "

    "It''s just that Princess Deng underestimated empress Gu. Although miaojieu has a strong momentum, it''s doubtful that the empress will follow the old empress Qian However, the new appearance of Zhong Xiaoyi has not put the spotlight on Miao Jieyu down again. " The old lady song sneered and said, "originally, Princess Deng wanted to deal with the queen through miaojieu, but now the queen has made another Zhong Xiaoyi So the advantages of miaojieyu are gone. It''s no wonder that Princess Deng will send Deng zongqi here. "

    Madame song''s face changed a little - Wei Changying told her all the news that song''s bodyguard had inquired about in the water, but she didn''t expect Miao Jieyu and Zhong Xiaoyi to go up

    "Mother, then our family?" Madame song calmed down and asked softly.

    After a long time of concentration, the old lady of song slowly said: "just pretend that she doesn''t know anything. Horizontally and vertically, the queen has the upper hand, but Princess Deng may not have the strength to fight back! Let''s see. "

    "Why does mother say that Princess Deng may not have the strength to fight back?" Mrs. song asked tentatively.

    "If the queen is as stable as before in the palace, what do you want this Zhong Xiaoyi to do?" The old lady of Song said scornfully, "there hasn''t been a new rich lady in the palace for a long time. This wonderful lady has shaken the position of the empress. Otherwise, why should the empress raise the Zhong family, who is the maid of the palace, to recover her disadvantage? What''s more, the new favorite Zhong Xiaoyi, isn''t Miao Jieyu good? I haven''t heard about the sixteen or seventeen princes she raised. It can be seen that Princess Deng has the strength to fight, and Miao Jieyu There is already a place in the palace! "She looked at her daughter-in-law and said, "it''s the news of the beginning of the year that Miao Jieyu was favored. Why didn''t your brother tell you all the time?"

    Madame Song said with a wry smile, "I didn''t mention it in letters, but I kept urging me to go to the north of the water."

    "This may be the queen needs help." The old man of Song Dynasty squinted for a moment and said, "although it''s said that there is a engagement in front of us, we haven''t come out of the pavilion in the water, and the Song family is not a fool! Moreover, although the eastern palace is the Queen''s own flesh and blood, it is far less shrewd than the queen! The queen can''t live in the East Palace all day, so where can she concentrate on fighting with Princess Deng and Miao Jieyu? If you pass the gate in the water, even if you can''t help Princess Deng when dealing with her, you can at least protect the east palace. "

    Mrs. song couldn''t help saying: "in this case, why did the queen let her stay in Fengzhou for so long? Although the middle brother wrote several times to let her go to the north, if he had sent people earlier, would he have followed her in the water earlier? "

    The old lady of song frowned and said, "maybe she was caught by Princess Deng. Didn''t she marry into the east palace after Shuiji? What time is it now? How did the news come from the capital three years ago? I don''t remember what it was like to say

    "That''s it." Madame Song said thoughtfully, "we weren''t in the capital, and didn''t pay much attention at that time Now it''s strange to think about it. Even if the royal family doesn''t mention it, courtiers should also mention it. "

    Song Laofu said: "it''s not true that no one mentioned it, but we didn''t inquire." Wei Changying is only one year younger than song in the water. She was 14 years ago, when she was preparing for the hairpin ceremony. Old lady song and Lady song have been planning this event since she was 13 years old. They made the ceremony of hairpin grand and incomparable. In those two years, they were not in the mood to take care of it.

    Besides, Song Dynasty has been hired by the royal family for a long time. It''s well known in the court and the field. But in the end, there''s no movement at the age of good. Who can not guess that it''s an accident? For example, the royal family took a fancy to other girls as crown princesses and concubines After all, when the Golden Jade Ruyi was handed over to song in the sailor, empress Gu was only Gu Zhaoyi.

    Considering this possibility, the Wei family has always been close to the Song family. Isn''t it because of the Song family? Moreover, he was not in the capital of the emperor, so when he saw that the Song family had no explanation, the Wei family pretended to be confused, so as not to embarrass the Song family.

    Madam song sighed at the moment. If she was still in the imperial capital, she would never be so closed. At least other people in the Wei family are not suitable to ask. As song''s aunt in the water, she could ask song Yuwang in person. So I don''t have to worry about it today.

    If it wasn''t for Mrs. song''s shrewdness, she wouldn''t have thought of two new palace concubines, Miao Jieyu and Zhong Xiaoyi However, she didn''t dare to be completely frank about Deng zongqi. She could only catch the old lady''s words: "listen to my mother, Song family this time I''m afraid it''s trouble? "

    "Anyway, I will arrive in Tian in a few days. If it''s inconvenient to mention in the letter, ask him." The old lady of song frowned for a while and said, "but empress Gu is the daughter of Gu family of Hongzhou. Isn''t Hongzhou just in the south of the Yangtze River? At the beginning, when empress Gu was still Gu Zhaoyi, she managed to hire her daughter-in-law in the water, but it wasn''t because her Sangzi was close to the Song family? Not only the power of the Song family, but also because of the marriage with the Song family. With the support of the Song family nearby, the family will grow rapidly! Just because Hongzhou is in the south of the Yangtze River, empress Gu doesn''t expect to do anything to the Song family. "

    ¡­¡­ That''s on the premise that empress Gu doesn''t know song Zaishui hates her son!

    Now the queen and the prince know that song can''t see his royal highness in the water, and they all want to repent!

    Before that, Wei Chang Ying just passed on the news that she wanted to discipline her husband to the capital. Mrs. Su immediately looked at her face. The Shen family was still the same family as the Wei family! Let alone the royal family?

    What''s more, Wei Changying never thought of repenting!

    Instead, if Wei Changfeng also has a fiancee, let Mrs. song know that the future daughter-in-law actually dislikes her son and doesn''t want to marry him - she doesn''t want this kind of daughter-in-law, not only doesn''t want it, she just wants to eat each other! How does my own son look? Where are your eyes when you don''t keep your promise! Even if forced by the situation can only marry the door, Mrs. song does not hold the Chenguang after autumn to account! Where can the mind of the mother-in-law people in the world go wrong?

    Mrs. song endured for a long time. Though she didn''t dare to say it all, she asked tentatively, "mother, if empress Gu already knew that she was unwilling to marry the prince in the water?"

    As soon as the words came out, I saw the old lady of song sweeping her eyes like electricity!

    Madame song immediately looked at her nose and her heart, and sat quietly.

    For a long time, the old man of Song said lightly: "the queen will naturally be unhappy, so will the prince, but the Queen''s mother is always reasonable."

    Of course, Mrs. song understood the meaning of "reasonable". She could not help but clenching her lips and saying: "if so, marry in the water and be afraid of the Song family later Is it a hidden danger? "

    The old lady of Song said faintly: "since then, if you don''t marry in the past, is it?"

    As soon as Madame song stayed, she heard the old lady continue, "you wrote to your father the other day. Is that what you said?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Madame song pinched the veil tightly. She didn''t know what to say!The old lady continued: "believe me, I won''t read you, but In this case, Deng zongqi is at the Wei''s house. If Princess Deng really has a perfect plan, in my opinion, it''s better to give everything to the Deng''s house. "

    "Why?" Subconsciously, Mrs. Song said, but felt it was not right. She saw the old lady clearly glanced at herself, and then said lightly: "repentance is not a good reputation. Even if the scene is round, what''s the matter in private? Don''t you know? But if the Song family had no intention of repenting, they would be torn apart There is no way. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

    The old lady song''s words awakened her. She went back to her house. She could not care to write to Jiangnan any more, but she ordered her left and right: "tell the manager of the outer courtyard, and from then on, keep Deng zongqi''s courtyard in mind Let''s see how his injury is. If you can get up and see if no one is paying attention, let him come back to the backyard! "

    "I''m going to talk about it," said Mammy

 V1.Chapter 54

    ¡­¡­ After seeing Deng zongqi in person, madam song called song Zaishui and Wei Changying the next day and opened the door to the mountain path: "this marriage must be stopped. Although the reply from Jiangnan has not yet come, it is expected that it will also mean this. Deng Guifei said that on the day of Zhong Xiaoyi''s birth, there will be a bad omen in the Palace - because the Zhaohua palace, where she lives, is located in the south of the palace city. At that time, the queen and Zhong Xiaoyi will arrange for their people to work on it. "

    After that, Mrs. song continued, "the reason why the great prince of this dynasty was abandoned is that after being abandoned, Qian''s exposure made the magic of witchcraft curse the Holy One!"! So if the emperor thinks that the imperial concubine is unlucky, even if he doesn''t give up the imperial concubine, the future life of Deng will fall! In particular, the only prince of Deng family dies, and he will be said to be the son of the Emperor Princess Deng''s plan is to replace her with you and let you enter the city from the south gate that day. "

    Song Zaishui nodded and said, "as long as I don''t marry the prince, I''m not afraid of these things."

    "No." Madame song looked at her, but shook her head and said, "are you in a hurry now, and have you not found the loophole in this speech?"

    Song in the water a Zheng, listen to the song man, "and do not say Gu empress and Zhong Xiaoyi''s plan, how early did Princess Deng know? In order to make Zhong Xiaoyi happy, Yi Wei was sent south to Qingzhou to look for Zhong Xiaoyi''s relatives. Which of the four people is the one who cares for the queen or Zhong Xiaoyi? Gu Yiran''s surname is Gu, but he is the son of Gu, the capital of the emperor! The children of Duanmu family and Liu family are easily supported by the queen? "

    "If you are empress Gu and see these four Yiwei, you know that you are in Fengzhou now, and Yiwei is going to Qingzhou, he must go from Fengzhou. Do you think something will happen when Deng zongqi passes by Fengzhou?" "Don''t forget that empress Gu also knows that you don''t want to marry into the royal family!" Mrs. song sneered

    Song Zaishui was shocked: "then all this Was it in the Queen''s calculations? "

    "It''s in the princess''s calculation, too." Song Fu''s human language center of gravity said, "Deng zongqi is the first nephew of the imperial concubine, and he is protected by the imperial concubine! The Royal concubine''s people are coming. Do you think the queen is not ready? And how could the princess not have expected that? "

    "Our family is far away from the imperial capital. The news is neither complete nor timely. Now, there is no legal solution. But what Chang Ying''s grandmother said is right. The Song family is one of the six major families, and they are determined not to regret their engagement! " Seeing song''s face changed in the water, Mrs. song continued, "but if other people don''t like song''s going out of the crown prince''s house and interfering with it, so that you can''t marry into the royal family, then you can''t blame song''s family!"

    Song in the water as if thinking, said: "so the princess?"

    "Not bad." Mrs. song nodded and said, "since you are willing to cooperate, Princess Deng has many ways to prevent you from marrying, so Deng zongqi is smart and ruthless. This time he came to Fengzhou, he was prepared not to go back. This kind of person was forced to hurry up, and he didn''t dare to fight against you! The reason why the imperial concubine chose you to take her place is to give the Song family an account of the bad omen. The marriage was interrupted by the Deng family, not the Song family to repent. Do you understand? "

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "so it''s hard work to come to Deng''s house." Then he frowned again. "But I still think that the princess took it for granted. How could she be so determined about the matter two months later? Besides, when my cousin goes to Beijing, the itinerary is easy to calculate and send people to stare at. If I am the queen, since I know that my cousin can go to Beijing on the birthday of Zhong Xiaoyi, why is it a good day? It''s said that things are not good on Xiaoyi''s birthday Is Xiaoyi not affected? "

    "Who told you that this bad omen must only be arranged by the queen and Zhong Xiaoyi?" Mrs. song emptily ordered her and said, "besides, we are going to use the Deng family, but we don''t have to listen to them for everything! Deng Guifei said that is to say that she is willing to take the charge of breaking up the marriage contract with Donggong in order to protect the dignity of the Song family! This so-called idea is just an attitude. "

    Wei Changying looks at Song Zaishui and says, "what about cousin?"

    "It''s better not to be a member of the royal family or a member of the family with a knee injury." Mrs. song looked at her niece and said, "anyway, there are still some days. When I arrive in Tian, I''ll ask the situation of the imperial capital carefully and make a decision."

    Hearing the words "the knee injury is not healed", song Zaishui blushed awkwardly and said, "I lied to my aunt before..."

    "I''m afraid it''s still the advice given to you by this little villain, isn''t it?" Mrs. song is not smiling. She looks at her wise and generous niece who is at a loss when she is broken. She is a little funny but embarrassed. She remembers that she was in front of Mrs. song the other day. She thought it was well concealed and didn''t want Mrs. song to point out before she knew that everything was in her insight After all, time is not without advantages. The wisdom accumulated by time is irreplaceable by talent.

    Although song Zaishui is talented and well bred, she is still a little younger. Thinking of this, she gets a little comfort from the blow she received in front of the old lady, and doesn''t make fun of her. Zhengse says, "just got the news, three days later, the angel will arrive. Don''t think about it, and prepare well There are all our elders! "

    Wei Chang Ying smiled and nodded. Song took a long breath out of the water, but he stood up and gave her a salute regardless of song''s obstruction. He said: "I believe in aunt!"She looked up with a smile and her eyes were bright. The feeling of relying on gratitude seemed to be in sharp contrast with that of Wei Changying at the same time, which made Mrs. song slightly absent-minded and secretly determined to help this pitiful niece in any case. Mrs. song did not think that her daughter was not grateful enough, but she regretted Wei''s early death. Such a good niece had no biological mother Cherish the support, so afraid to marry into the East Palace but also dare not to mention It''s nothing more than fear of rejection.

    Now her aunt is only willing to reach out when the situation changes, but she has already been very grateful. Such a sensible niece made Madame song feel more guilty.

    "But I hope I can bring some good news in the field, so that both children can have a good home." Madame song sent them away and said to mammy Shi sadly.

    Three days will soon come.

    On this day, Ruiyu hall opened the middle door to welcome the imperial edict, and Wei Huan led his descendants in front of them and the women behind them. Being stopped by a man ahead, the women''s families are far away from the messenger who reads the edict. When receiving the edict, they need to kneel on the ground. Therefore, after receiving the edict that praises Wei Huan and Wei Shengnian, they don''t see the description of the angel clearly. Even Wei Changying''s eyesight, but also take advantage of the short time of turning around, tiptoe to see a piece of purple.

    At this time, Wei Huan has led his descendants around the angel to talk to each other, and the women are going to follow the old lady of song back to the backyard.

    Wei Changying, dressed in the makeup that had been determined by the old lady song and her wife song for several days and tried one by one, was sitting in the frost holding court and waiting for a long time. He almost thought that Shen Zhou was talking with his grandfather. Today, he didn''t plan to see himself. Then, Shuangli came to invite her: "the Lord and the old lady asked the eldest lady to go to the hall to see her elders."

    Although she said that she had been prepared for a long time, now she is not meeting her parents in law, but when it comes to the end, Wei Changying is still a little nervous and urges He Shi to look at her appearance again. In fact, he Shi is also worried about her. But at the moment, she must be calm and smile: "the eldest lady is beautiful and natural. Today, she is dressed up by the old lady and her wife. Are you afraid that Shen family will be picky?"

    "Double carp also way:" maidservant comes in, almost looked at big miss to be stupefied

    ¡­¡­ In fact, Wei Changying''s dress today is not gorgeous. After all, this time he is visiting Shen Zhou, not meeting Shen zangfeng. Elder generation, although there are some people who like to dress up their younger generation beautifully, they can meet for the first time. Wei Changying is going to the Shen family to be a daughter-in-law. All of them are dignified and prudent.

    So the old lady of Song Dynasty chose the water color dark embroidered flower branch Mandala pattern for Wei Changying. She embroidered the white tea with wide sleeves on the top of the collar. The lower part was the tooth color fairy skirt. The waist was tied with the purple and the four wishful cloud pattern weaving gold belt, and the arm was covered with the bean green and hundred flowers silk. It''s just after this time of summer, and the climate turns cool, but the autumn is not obvious. The flowers and trees in Ruiyu hall are still luxuriant and thick, which just sets off the elegant and fresh body, making Wei Changying particularly dignified and pleasant.

    But also considering that Wei Changying is just young, and the dress is light, unable to show momentum. So Mrs. song proposed to replace the jade with colorful jade butterflies, and the silk sash with bright pomegranate red blood coral palace sash.

    As for the jewelry, the blood jade pair of hairpins given by Mrs. Su must be worn. The old lady song chose the clothes and skirts of not strong color for her granddaughter, and also to not take away the publicity of the hairpins. It not only shows her respect for the hairpins given by Mrs. Su, but also shows that Wei Chang Ying can absolutely wear the hairpins, which are also famous in the reading.

    The old lady of Song Dynasty has a profound intention. At this moment, there is only a pair of hairpins on the hanging bun, which symbolizes the girl who hasn''t left the pavilion. There is no decoration.

    The black hair like crow''s wings and the bright blood jade hairpin are shining on each other. They look simple, but they are impressive because of their pure color. Wei Changying, who was full of face and tiredness, was more and more impressed by such crow temples and blood hairpins.

    She was surrounded by a group of waiters. She came to the back hall in a mighty way. Shuang Li went to report first, and then nodded a little. Wei Changying took a deep breath, slightly straightened the train, and walked in with a dignified and graceful manner -

    in the back hall, he added some new flower bonsai and other decorations, and replaced them with new ones. In addition, they were no different from the usual ones. The old lady song gave the left hand of the throne to Wei Huan. She sat on the right side and stood behind Chen Ruping. The old lady''s ambassador here, Shuangzhu and Shuangjiao, serve at the two seats at the bottom of the table.

    Wei Changying knows that one of these two seats must be Shen Zhou. Now he is definitely looking at himself. He dare not be distracted. He looks down on Wei Huan and old lady song and asks her grandfather and grandmother an - old lady song to introduce her with a smile: "don''t you see your uncle Shen soon?"

    When he got the grandmother''s words, Wei Changying turned around and went to the table of the guest of honor to worship. He was called uncle. When she owed, she listened to a loud and heroic voice and said with a smile, "eh, is this the girl who is allowed to my nephew Cangfeng? It''s a good face and good manners. It''s the daughter of Wei Get up, it''s all a family, no need to be polite. "

    The voice is as loud as a bell, full of Zhongqi. It can be said that the sound shakes the house when speaking. The sound is completely consistent with the impression of the general who is rampant and fierce in the mind of ordinary people.

    Wei Changying can''t help but think of his husband''s son-in-law, isn''t it the same? If so, change a delicate girl to come here. The timid one, like Zhu Lian''s last time, is frightened to fall to the ground by Jiang Zheng''s violent drinkAs expected, I''m going to be the daughter-in-law of the Shen family!

    She''s dreaming here. In order to prove that she''s really a dignified and elegant lady, she''s determined to bear the responsibility of Shen''s master mother! At the moment, she was still shy. She could only look up at Shen Zhou''s appearance and guess the possible impulse of Shen Zang Feng''s appearance. She lowered her head slightly and stood there solemnly and solemnly, holding a beautiful luopa carefully with the slender fingers of the green sword of the mountain sword I was very satisfied with her beautiful appearance and proper manner, but I really praised her a few dignified words. Wei Huan and song Laofu wanted to be humble for her.

    Wei Changying is distracted to pay attention to the words of his grandfather and grandmother. He should act timidly. When the grandfather and grandmother and Shen zEU are all polite about their appearance and demeanor, she expects to send herself away or call herself to her side - then It''s almost the same for her to see her elders this time.

    Don''t want to end this kind of hospitality, the old lady of song pointed to Shen Zhou''s next first seat and said with a smile: "this is your big cousin of Song Dynasty. You saw it before when you were a baby. Later, our family went back to Fengzhou. I haven''t seen it in these years. I don''t think I remember it."

 V1.Chapter 55

    "So the big cousin is here?" Wei Changying knew that song zaidian was coming, but he was going to see Shen Zhou today. He was so nervous that he forgot song zaidian to the sky. At the moment, he was reminded by the old lady of song to take a quick look and salute him respectfully. "I often hear my mother talk about my uncle and two cousins. How could they have been young and forgotten. I thought I would see each other in the future. I don''t want to see my big cousin at this meeting. "

    Although Wei Changying was closer to song Zaitian than before, he didn''t offend Shen Zhou. After all, Wei Changying hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Even if she is Shen''s family according to her name, Shen Zhou said this. However, it''s also the way of a great girl to be reserved before entering the house, which shows the dignity of Wei''s legitimate daughter.

    What''s more, Shen Zhou is her elder generation, and it''s the first time to meet her. With the presence of Wei Huan and the old lady of Song Dynasty, Wei Changying''s words are too much, but it''s not dignified enough. Song Zaitian and Wei Changying are the same generation. They are the first cousins. The old lady of Song said that Wei Changying had seen this cousin in his swaddling clothes. At this time, proper intimacy can further show Wei Changying''s grace and good at receiving things.

    Wei Changying glanced down and saw his big cousin with bright eyebrows and gentle manners. The atmosphere of the book between his eyebrows was very strong. He could see that he was the son of a scholar. Wearing a light Fei brocade robe, soft Fu on the head, jade belt around the waist, and a wrench on the thumb - sitting in a dignified and respectful manner, but not losing the color of closeness to the Wei family, and the whole bearing of our children, though not attracting the attention of the whole hall, is impeccable.

    According to the ordinary instructions of old lady song and Lady song, such a person may not be obvious, but he is very strict. He has plans and ideas in everything and doesn''t like to be disobeyed. Wei Changying thought: I don''t know if this big cousin is like that stubborn uncle?

    Although Wei Changying speculates that this big cousin is not really a good talker, song Zaitian is very kind to let her cousin get up at the moment and says with a smile: "my cousin saw you and asked, and my father often missed my aunt. When I first met my cousin, she was not full of weeks. In a flash, she was going to leave the cabinet. The real time is running fast. When I came to Fengzhou this time, my father also told me to bring a special dowry for my cousin, which is to add makeup to her cousin in advance. "

    He is gentle in speech and expression, easy to make people feel good. He is just the elder brother and model of everyone''s loving younger brothers and sisters. But when he was mentioned in public that he was going out of the pavilion, Wei Changying''s cheeks were still dyed with crimson. Don''t open your face slightly and look at the hall of eyes. Old lady song just smiled and said, "Yu Wang is polite. You have worked hard all the way."

    Shun Shi calls Wei Changying to stand behind him.

    Wei Changying regrets that he can''t go yet, but he still maintains a dignified manner. He stands by his words. When she stood up, she listened to Wei Huan and said to Shen, "this battle in Northern Zhou..."

    But before I finish the business, I don''t know why I called Wei Changying to see you first.

    Taking advantage of the situation, Wei Changying looks at Shenzhou quietly.

    The future uncle is about half a hundred years old, and his face is as bold as his voice. According to his heart, Shen Zhou also has upright features, broad eyebrows and square mouth. However, his lion like hair, bronze like skin color, and his eyebrows are astringent, but it''s hard to hide his murderous air. When it comes to happiness, he''s excited to lift up his sleeves, even if tea is stained on his front. This kind of rough and informal style is similar to the elegant and white advocated by the current door Lords Fair beauty is far from each other

    Wei Changying, who was deeply influenced by the mainstream aesthetic and always judged men by Wei Zhenghong''s appearance, fell into deep regret after seeing the uncle''s appearance clearly.

    ¡­¡­ Forget it, I didn''t expect Shen zangfeng to hit me.

    Husband, as long as I can beat him!

    She comforted herself so much.

    Because of this great disappointment, Wei Changying didn''t even want to listen to the elders'' words until he was about to turn on the light and came in to report. He woke her up: "Song Changshi and his son song Duan have arrived in the front yard. The Tao asked to see the angels."

    When Wei Changying was stunned, he saw his grandfather calmly stroking his chin and said with a smile, "ah, I think they are finished In this case, then What does danxiao think? "

    Danxiao is the word of Shen Zhou. According to the rules of elders'' names and peers'' names, Wei Huan naturally calls it to show respect for angels. However, although Shenzhou was half a hundred years old, he was not as old as Weihuan in terms of seniority, and the two families wanted to be related, so he was not arrogant at all. He said in a hurry and modestly, "the name that Weigong called me is." Then he replied, "now it''s late. I feel very sleepy. I''m afraid I can''t make a declaration. How about Please song Chang and Shi Suo wait one night, and announce their father and son''s will tomorrow? "

    Wei Huan smiled peacefully and said: "you should be so. You are still in a hurry today. Now you are too late. It''s not beautiful Song Han and song Duan are both reasonable people, which is not surprising. "

    They looked at each other and smiled. Wei Huan nodded to the hall, "go."

    The servant who came in to ask for instructions before understood and bowed: "I''ll tell song Changshi''s father and son right now."

    Hearing this, Wei Changying understood

    Because of Zhiben Hall''s calculation, Ruiyu hall knows that song Han and song Duan robbed the common people Mo binwei, but they can''t speak up, so as not to fall into Weiqi''s trap. But it''s impossible for Ruiyu hall not to do anything. Especially this time, it was Shen Zhou who came to Fengzhou to praise the people. The avant-garde Changfeng escorted two elder sisters back from Zhushan. Then he went to invite Deng zongqi to the Wei''s house to recuperate. He was not immediately sent out to the Courtier, corporal namobinwei?But the truth is not revealed. Song Han and song Duan are both considered to be great heroes. It is said that after Shen Zhou announced his intention to praise Wei Huan and Wei Shengnian, even if he didn''t immediately announce the imperial edict to praise song Han''s father and son, they should also be called to Ruiyu hall to offer condolences and encouragement first Even if Shen Zhou didn''t, Wei Huan should mention it to show that he was not envious of the capable subordinates.

    This is also an opportunity for song Han and song Duan to have a better reputation.

    But Wei Huan wants to talk about his internal affairs with Shen Zhou and song Zaitian. He doesn''t want song Han''s father and son in front of him, and he doesn''t want to lose the reputation of a hero. So I''m afraid that they either managed to make something happen to stop song Han and song Duan, so that they didn''t come before, or the people sent simply couldn''t find them all the time, or even they couldn''t enter Wei''s house when they came In a word, it was Wei Huan who went to find their father and son, but these two men were not able to arrive - the responsibility of course was song Han and song Duan.

    So Wei Huan, a "kind-hearted" and "considerate" subordinate, specially invited Shen Zhou to the back hall to ask song Zaitian to accompany his old wife. He also called his own granddaughter, who had a marriage contract with Shen family, to see him, in order to cover up song Han''s neglect of angels, which also eased the atmosphere.

    That''s why Wei Changying was not sent back to nianshuangting after he met Shenzhou and song Zaitian, but was left behind - and after she was left behind, the elders didn''t propose any more engagement or greeting, but immediately went to the serious business.

    Calling her is just a cover to further prove Wei Huan''s tolerance for song Han''s father and son

    As the old lady of Song said before, the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River is one of the six valves in the sea. Song Xinping, the Lord of the valve, claims that he has never changed anything. Such a family must do what they say. Even if they know that the East Palace is now in a state of immorality and bad match, how can they repent?! Repentance is not the Song family''s job! Song family has always been a talker - but if Deng Guifei or some other person intervenes to let song Zaishui continue to marry the prince, there is no way!

    Song family, is also a victim!

    Now the situation is that Wei Huan spare no effort to praise song Han''s father and son, but this pair of father and son don''t compete, such late is not only to neglect the angels, but also to lose Wei Huan''s face - even so, Wei Huan still calls out his granddaughter to round the court for them, such a good Shangguan can be called benevolence and righteousness - all is song Han''s father and son is not good, maybe they are relying on the north of the state Great victory has great credit, and now it is beginning to be complacent?

    It''s a pity that Wei Huan, such an important official of the country, has caught up with such a short-sighted long history of the state when he returned home to provide for the aged

    This can be described as one arrow and three carvings. It not only gains the time to communicate with Shen Zhou and song Zaitian first, but also discredits song Han and song Duan, and shakes their impression of meritorious officials in the minds of people who don''t know about their internal affairs. By the way, it also handles private affairs - to let her own granddaughter visit the elders of her husband''s family.

    And there''s also a little selfishness of Wei Huan here: is this granddaughter Wei Changying really virtuous and gentle? Where doesn''t he know? Although the old lady song and the lady song have carefully taught each other, however, Changying is not a obedient person! Now I have something to say. Where does Shen Zhou have the heart to pay attention to this nephew''s daughter-in-law Take this opportunity to let his granddaughter, who can''t make him feel at ease, muddle through

    In Fengzhou, who is the main person that Wei''s valve deals with? Naturally, it''s easy.

    In the morning of the next day, Wei Changying listened to Zhu Shi and Zhu Lian gossiping under the corridor. It was just last night. She called the two men to ask, and now it''s widely spread in the mansion. She said that song Han and song Duan were so brave that even the angels ignored them and fell into the face of the Lord.

    This is in nianshuangting. In the evening, Mammy Shi reported to Mrs. song that the rumor had been spread with nose and eyes, even for the reason of neglect. Song Han and song Duan had made great contributions in the northern part of the state. They were very dissatisfied with Wei Huan''s failure to let themselves participate in the reception. After receiving the will to praise their father and son, Yu Wei Huan wanted to send someone to call Song Han and song Duan came to see the angels first. This honor was regarded as humiliation by song Han, who deliberately delayed coming until the lights were on.

    It''s not over here. Last night, it was Wei Huan and Shen Zhou who made a tacit understanding. They sent song Han and song Duan away on the pretext that the sky was late and Shen Zhou was tired. However, in the rumor, it turned into: "the angel ran away in the daytime, and first read out the holy edict of praising the Lord and the third Lord. He was exhausted. What''s more, I''ve been waiting for song Han''s father and son for a long time, so I want to ask why! I don''t want to be asked why they are late. The father and son are so powerful that they have changed their colors on the spot and left without sleeves! "

 V1.Chapter 56

    Hearing this funny, Wei Changying said, "have you reached such a point?"

    "In this way, the saints will not promote them to leave Fengzhou." Wei Changfeng took a sip of tea and said lightly, "although we can''t clean them up even if they leave Fengzhou, it''s better to settle them in Fengzhou."

    Although his tone was light, he couldn''t cover his worries. Wei Changying turned to him curiously and asked, "what are you worrying about?"

    Wei Changfeng looked around her eyes, and mother Shi immediately told the rest of us to quit. Mrs. song also asked, "Changfeng, what''s the matter?"

    "Mok is reluctant to take part." Wei Changfeng sighed helplessly.

    Hearing this, Mrs. song frowned, and Wei Changying was surprised. "Why? Is it song Han and song Duan? " She doesn''t care about this kind of front yard. She thinks it''s settled long ago. According to common sense, Mo binwei has no way to go at all now. If he doesn''t take part in the Wei Changfeng, he''ll be in danger even if he lives. How can he still refuse to take part in it?

    "Exactly." Wei Changfeng nods.

    "Nine out of ten of these two people can''t live without Fengzhou now. After a few days, they are completely trusted to be proud of their merits and useless. Even if they give Mo binwei his revenge, it''s OK." Madame song reminds me.

    Wei Changfeng said with a wry smile, "my mother doesn''t know. I promised him the same, but Mo binwei wanted to be fair."

    "Justice?" Mrs. song''s face sank slightly. "Does he want to...?"

    "What my mother said was that he wanted to recover his reputation." Wei Changfeng sighed, "but praising song Han and song Duan is the meaning of sacredness. Now that the imperial edict has arrived, where can I agree?"

    Madame song showed a trace of anger: "this man is really not appreciated!"

    Under the influence of Wei Huan, Wei Changfeng was very tolerant to talented people. Instead, he persuaded Mrs. song: "the common people are also miserable. They have escaped from Liaocheng for nine lives, ambushed the soldiers with their own talents and courage, and killed the enemy head in person Don''t want song Hanyi to go, these are all the merits of song Duan, don''t say, even Mo binwei has been detained for being afraid of fighting and running away! Such a reversal of black and white makes us more angry than him. "

    Madame song, bent on helping her son, said, "if you don''t want to use him, it''s not clear whether he can survive! This matter now involves so much that the common people can''t imagine it at all! Does he think it''s so easy for him to recover his reputation? "

    "Listen to Changfeng, Mo binwei is stubborn." When Wei Changying heard this, he thought about it and said, "I''m afraid it''s Changfeng at first sight. Do you think there''s hope to restore your reputation? After a few days, he calmed down, afraid that he would know the importance. After all, this man is able to command the remnant army of Liaocheng to defeat the enemy by the weak and ambush the soldiers, and then go to the battle to kill the enemy''s head himself - he will not be a man who has no brain or knows only how to be stubborn to the end. "

    Wei Changfeng thought for a long time and nodded: "what elder sister said is that I have arranged him in a secluded place now, and he has never refused. On this basis, this person still has hope to enter my door."

    After hearing that her children agreed to give Mo binwei more time, Mrs. song eased her tone and said, "if so, give him another chance."

    Seeing that Wei Changfeng didn''t have anything to discuss, Ying asked Madame song, "by the way, mother, big cousin has already met her cousin? Queen and concubine? " She stood behind old lady song for two hours yesterday. She had to leave when she had supper. It''s nothing for Wei Changying to stand for two hours, but stand for two hours in front of Shen''s family Although Shen said that in addition to her visit to say some polite words, then with Wei Huan to discuss the northern victory, did not pay any attention to her.

    But who knows if this man is single-minded and double-minded, paying attention to his manner in private? For this reason, even if no one in the hall paid attention to himself, Wei Changying, who was standing behind the old lady song, still dared not relax and neglect. He always stood there with his eyes, nose and heart, and with a proper and respectful manner.

    She had to take a look at the sideburns and skirts from time to time to disturb the wind blowing in the gate hall. She wondered whether it was too rigid to stand like this all the time, and whether it was not appropriate to look dignified and reserved all the time? It''s just that there is no place for her to interfere in the topics discussed by the elders

    Such thoughts rolled in his heart, but he didn''t dare to move easily. In addition to being dignified, he took Shen Zhou with his eyes and eyebrows, lest he noticed that he was not dignified and elegant enough, so he watched and listened to all kinds of things - he didn''t know how much hard it was to practice martial arts with Jiang Zheng.

    So when the old lady song let her go, she went back to nianshuangting and almost fell asleep. I don''t know what song brothers and sisters are saying now.

    Seeing that there were no irrelevant people at the moment, Mrs. song nodded and said, "the princess is fighting with the queen."

    "In the early years, there was something strange about the death of the sixth prince. Although Huo, the abandoned princess, once ranked among the top four imperial concubines like Deng Guifei, she was cowardly because of her concubines. Especially after she gave birth to the princess Lingxian, her love became thinner and thinner. She always kept the life of the princess Lingxian." Madame song took a sip of tea and continued, "what''s more, Ji Ying''s medical skills are so good that he can easily find out if he really poisons the sixth prince? What''s the advantage of helping Huo poison the sixth prince to Ji Ying! Later, there was something wrong with the Qian family. We all thought it must be Qian family who worried that the sixth prince would win the favor and shake the position of his father and son''s Prince. So after poisoning the sixth prince, we slandered Huo family and Ji Ying. Now it seems that this empress Gu can''t get rid of her relationship. "Listening to the headache, Wei Changying said: "how can it be that long? It''s not over yet? I''ve been implicated in my cousin again. "

    "It''s early for the dust to set!" Madame song shook her head and said, "Princess Deng is the son of the sixth prince. Whoever killed the sixth prince, she will fight for her life. She will revenge for the sixth prince! So it seems that Deng zongqi has some credibility. " Lady song regards her children as her life, and she can understand Princess Deng''s revenge after she lost her beloved son.

    "By the way, mother, the Yellow sparrow carries the jade plate of Zhi." Wei Changying suddenly thought of it and reminded him, "is it the second cousin who gave it to Deng zongqi?"

    Mrs. song frowned and said, "don''t mention the jade in the water. Your big cousin was very unhappy yesterday - that''s why it didn''t happen in our house. When he returned to Beijing, or wrote back, maybe there would be another scene there."

    Wei Changfeng and Wei Changying were surprised and asked, "why?"

    "How do you know that Deng zongqi has a jade plate with a yellow sparrow?" "It''s your second cousin," said Madame song! After she passed the door, she found that your second cousin had collected the jade pendant in a separate box, and told the servants not to move at will. I don''t know that your second cousin had collected some things of his brother and sister when they were young, but he suspected that your second cousin had any romance before he married her She doesn''t ask your second cousin. When your second cousin doesn''t often look at the jade pendant, she takes it out and secretly inquires about it in Song''s servants. Your aunt went early. Now Song''s family is in charge of your cousin''s family. She knows about the jade pendant. After hearing the news from the servants, she went to talk with Duanmu family about the reason. Duanmu family returned the jade pendant!

    "Your eldest cousin also listened to your eldest cousin''s private mention, and didn''t pay attention to it. Yesterday, talking with Zaishui, I mentioned that your second cousin is not familiar with Deng zongqi at all. But where did Deng zongqi get such a similar Huangque named zhiyupei? Thinking about it, only your second cousin took a sip of vinegar, which made many servants know that it''s been passed on! It''s not a big deal to lose this time. Otherwise, it''s not a disaster. It''s also a disaster to our family in the water. " "Madame song sighed," this Duanmu family is really not virtuous! "

    After hearing this, Wei Changying''s brother-in-law was also unable to laugh and cry, saying: "these two cousins are also interesting. If you ask two cousins about such a thing, it will be OK."? Why such a storm? "

    Wei Changying continued to ask song Zaishui about his marriage. "Now, my cousin doesn''t mention that she married into the east palace?"

    "If he says so, I''ll ask him how he did his elder brother''s duty." Mrs. song snorted, as if yesterday she had taught song Zaitian a lesson before she got the promise that satisfied her, saying, "the question now is how to terminate this engagement." After a meal, Mrs. song sighed, "just now your grandfather''s letter came, but I have a meaning with your grandmother. This must be done with the help of the Deng family."

    Wei Changfeng concentrated for a moment and said: "this is a bit of trouble. Deng zongqi''s words before are just a statement on behalf of the imperial concubine. It''s not easy to really dissolve this marriage." The so-called idea of going to Beijing on a daily basis and bumping the saint with a life grid to avoid marrying into the East Palace was put forward by Princess Deng. Although she said that she was sure of her promise, Deng would not say the bottom card of her promise. In fact, he may not know, but how could the Song family fully believe it with the words of this younger generation? In case the imperial concubine loses her hand, she will let pingbai of the Song family pay for her daughter to go in!

    At that time, did Song Dynasty help Donggong or Kengdong palace in the water?

    Therefore, the reason for the cancellation of the engagement must be the Song family and the Deng family.

    "The Deng family is just a family. It''s inferior to the Song family. It''s easy for them to get hold of it. It''s not only suspicious, but also shameful." Madame song lowered her voice and said, "your big cousin made an idea to let Deng zongqi quickly raise his wounds and go after his companions. When he and his family members who were waiting for Zhong Xiaoyi to pass by Fengzhou in the water, they will join them and go to Beijing together!"

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "ah, isn''t it?"

    "That''s right. I''ll learn from the useless Qian." Song Fu humanely said, "Zhong Xiaoyi is the Queen''s person, and comes from a humble background This is obviously done by Deng zongqi in secret. The Deng family is the Holy Mother''s family. Even if the matter is investigated to the end, only Deng zongqi will be investigated. For the sake of honoring and training the empress dowager, the holy master will not take the Deng family! "

    Wei Changying''s brother and sister look at each other and understand her meaning: Zhong Xiaoyi is the Queen''s person, and she comes from a humble family. Once her family members are convicted of murdering the crown princess, they can not only attack the queen, but also not offend other gentry, and don''t complain more because song Zaishui didn''t become the Crown Princess In this way, the criticism of the Song family will be reduced to the lowest level. So Yiwei''s going to Qingzhou to find Zhong Xiaoyi''s family is a good opportunity for the Song family - maybe this opportunity or the power of Princess Deng?

    The capital of the emperor is so far away that it''s impossible to find out in Fengzhou. We can only speculate about one or two.

    It''s said that Zhong Xiaoyi is also pitiful. She was honored by the empress. Most of the time, it''s the meaning of the imperial concubine to take over her family Now the Song family doesn''t want their daughter to be the crown princess, and they think of her family.

    However, in the great Wei Dynasty, which was regarded as the highest in terms of family status, ordinary people like Zhong Xiaoyi struggled to survive in front of the powerful familiesWei Changying and Wei Changfeng were more happy in Song Dynasty: "cousin doesn''t need to be the Crown Princess of the laoshizi!"

    "Isn''t it?" Mrs. song narrowed her eyes, but her face was light with joy. More of it was melancholy. She sighed softly, "if empress Gu really killed the sixth Prince Only when the queen and the prince fall down

    Wei Changfeng didn''t know why he looked at his mother, but Mrs. song lost her mind and said listlessly, "go back first, I have something else to do."

    Being sent out, Wei Changfeng asked her sister suspiciously, "how can my mother expect the queen and the prince to fall?" Although Madame song also loves her niece''s marriage to the dissolute prince, she has never been as young and vigorous as song Zaishui and Wei Changying before. How could she care about the accident between the empress and the prince? What''s the matter today?

    Wei Changying thought for a moment, but glanced at his brother and said, "I know something about it But I won''t tell you! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changfeng looked at her speechless. "Then I''ll ask my mother later."

    "Don''t ask! Is it not good to see your mother? " When Wei Changying heard this, he quickly stopped him and whispered, "grandma is not allowed to ask - just tell you, didn''t Mother just say that? Six Prince''s death, let at that time too the hospital judges the Ji Ying family to be affected? If it wasn''t for the Jiying family, our father would have recovered. My mother used to think that the sixth prince was killed by Qian. Didn''t Qian''s mother and son have been punished long ago? But I didn''t expect that empress Gu now has a share! Those who do harm to Jiying do harm to our father indirectly. Do you want to ask mother again to make her unhappy? "

    In those days, the Wei family had not asked Ji Qubing to treat Wei Zhenghong. They just didn''t believe that his family had changed at the age of 11. They were left in the street for four years without any guidance. At the age of 15, they were able to practice medicine alone. But if Ji Ying had nothing to do with it, whether Ji Ying could cure Wei Zhenghong or not, they said that Ji Qubing was the top name of "the eldest grandson of Ji family who was taught by the court and the eldest son of Ji family for a hundred years" , the hair was only tied in the same year, and Ji Ying was there to make sure that the Wei family would find him to try

    How could the old lady of song rush to push the boat in the Song family''s penitence, instead of leaving it at once, if she didn''t remember this matter, according to the fact that the descendants of the Wei family have not grown up yet and their children are thin and need to keep their low profile?

    It is true that both the old lady of song and the lady of song are the daughters of Song family, Wei Song and have always been in harmony. But a large part of them are those behind the scenes who hate to murder the sixth Prince and plant Huo Shufei and Ji Ying, which indirectly hurt Wei Zhenghong!

    Hearing this, Wei Changfeng''s face changed

 V1.Chapter 57

    After ten days'' stay in Fengzhou, Shen Zhou will return to Beijing for his life. Although song Zaitian came with him, he was not an emissary, but he happened to be on the same road, and he had already told a false story, but he didn''t have to go back with him.

    ¡­¡­ Deng zongqi went to Qingzhou to catch up with his companions as early as before Shen Zhou left.

    Brother and sister of the Song family live in Fengzhou in the name of visiting relatives and wait for Yiwei to return. At the beginning of August, Gu Yiran and his party finally entered Fengzhou. When the servants of the Wei family reported to the back hall, the old lady of song asked, "did they find Zhong Xiaoyi''s family?"

    "There are two carriages in Yiwei. They didn''t go there." "The servant replied with his hands down," it seems that the material style of the carriage was purchased in Qingzhou. I think it''s Zhong Xiaoyi''s family

    The old lady song nodded, and asked her to come. She said, "Mr. Deng has tried to save our parents. Although he was invited to come home last time to heal his wounds, he is thinking about his life. If the wounds are not all right, he will go after his companion. What''s the matter now? In a word, our family hasn''t really thanked him Now when he comes back, do not let him pass through the city like this, but do not offer a banquet to thank him. "

    Mrs. song understood and said: "Mr. Deng is not passing by alone. If you only invite him, but don''t invite his companion, I''m afraid Mr. Deng is also in trouble. How could you ask them all to come to our house for a while? "

    "It should be." Song Laofu said, "let Changfeng and Gaochuan go together to invite The girl in our family is very precious. We must not neglect the helper. "

    Because Deng zongqi saved Wei Changying in Shekou before. Now it''s natural for the Wei family to invite him. In addition, Zhong Xiaoyi''s birthday is one month away. From Fengzhou to the capital of the emperor, it''s only ten days'' ride. The two grandsons of the Wei family went to the old lady''s order to invite each other. They were sincere and sincere. Gu Yiran and other people made a little excuse and agreed.

    They have no other place to stay in Fengzhou. If they want to go to Ruiyu hall, they will naturally discuss how to arrange Zhong Xiaoyi''s family. Zhong Xiaoyi''s family members are not many. They are a pair of younger brothers and sisters of Zhong Xiaoyi. His younger brother, Zhong Jie, has been married and has a daughter. This time, he even brought his wife and daughter with him. His younger sister, Zhong Linan Fang shisan, was about to talk about others, but Yi Wei went to Qingzhou to find them. He knew that his elder sister served the Holy One in the palace. He was also very impressed. Naturally, Zhong Jie would not let his younger sister continue to make friends in Qingzhou.

    Zhong''s family was poor, so Zhong Xiaoyi would enter the palace as a maid. Zhong Jie and his wife had never seen each other before. When they saw Yiwei in extraordinary clothes, even the officials in Qingzhou who were looking for them were very polite to them. They knew that they must be big people. These four big people were very considerate and polite to them. At first, they were very worried and still in their dreams. But in a few days from Qingzhou to Fengzhou, Yi Wei''s attitude has not changed, so they think it should be Zhong Xiaoyi''s favor. These Yi Wei are so frightened that they dare not neglect themselves.

    The empress of Wei palace has 16 ranks from the lowest beauty to the highest empress. Xiaoyi is the fifth from the bottom. Compared with zhongxiaoyi''s birth and Chenguang, this share is considerable. But when it comes to grades, they are actually one grade higher than Gu Yiran and others Of course, the family members of the Zhong family don''t know. Only when elder sister Dao is in the eyes of the holy master, and so favored, their family is also the royal family. When they are flattered, they are very proud.

    After entering Fengzhou City, the team was stopped by Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaochuan. At first, Zhong Jie was very happy. He thought that these two young men were for Zhong Xiaoyi to catch up and flatter him. He was thinking about asking Gu Yiran about the origin of each other and whether it was worth staying. It can be heard that Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaochuan invited Deng zongqi, Gu Yiran, Duanmu Wuyou and Liu Xixian But never mentioned them.

    Until Deng zongqi and Gu Yiran agreed to the invitation of the Wei family and turned around to discuss how to arrange Zhong Jie and others, Zhong Jiecai could not believe that he understood that the Wei family did not want to invite them at all!

    For Zhong''s family, who know that their sister has been the holy concubine, their disregard at this moment is like a sharp blow, which wakes them up: it turns out that even if my sister serves the Holy One, people all over the world do not want to honor Zhong''s family?

    It''s too embarrassing to wake up like this. Zhong Jie wants to speak to Wei Changfeng or Wei Gaochuan several times. However, he has been a commoner for a long time. The family style revealed in the conversation made Zhong Jie, who left his hometown for the first time, afraid to speak. But his face sank at once.

    Wei Changfeng and Deng zongqi, who resented Zhong Jie, both looked at each other and smiled tacitly when others didn''t pay attention The Wei family didn''t invite the Zhong family. On the one hand, there were other traditions of scholars and commoners since the dynasty. Even though Zhong Xiaoyi was a new upstart in the palace, he was far from worthy of the deep-rooted threshold reading of the Wei family, so he had to please the Zhong family. If the Wei family was a warm greeting to Zhong Jie and others today, it would be a joke and fall in the Wei family''s way if it was passed on. On the other hand, it would be a pit for the next thing ¡£

    However, Zhong Jie really cooperates

    Wei Changfeng''s heart slightly moved. Zhong Jie could not hold his breath. Even if he was not counted on the road, he would be in trouble for Zhong Xiaoyi sooner or later when he arrived at the capital of the emperor. How much can Zhong Jie be protected by Zhong Xiaoyi who has been favored for only a few months? If Zhong Xiaoyi is smart and knows his brother''s nature, even if he thinks about his brother and sister, he won''t think about it like this It seems that the idea of getting the family members to the capital is decided by Princess Deng.Gu Yiran and others also noticed Zhong Jie''s anger. For a while, they were a little shocked. After a while, they woke up. Zhong Jie was young and poor. If he was not his elder sister, he would never have a chance to leave Qingzhou. When they were in Qingzhou, they were ordinary people, barely enough to eat and eat. There is nothing you don''t know about the world''s nobles Of course, the Su family in Qingzhou knew it, but they were very polite to help Gu Yiran and his party to find Zhong Jie''s side children. This courtesy of course was not only for the holy life, but also for Gu Yiran''s family of four.

    However, this tacit understanding was misunderstood by Zhong Jie, so he was overjoyed and thought that even the Su family would be flattered by his elder sister''s current status. As for the Wei family, which he never heard of before How dare you ignore them?

    Gu Yiran and others are polite to Zhong Jie, but it''s just because of the family style. Secondly, Zhong Xiaoyi is getting favor, so she doesn''t need to provoke her in small matters. It''s impossible to really respect Zhong Jie. Now I realize that Zhong Jie will be furious because Wei didn''t invite him. I''m shocked and then I''m all laughing and crying. The old lady of Wei''s family orders Wei Changfeng, the real grandson of Wei''s family, to invite him. If Deng zongqi hadn''t saved Wei''s elder sister, even they wouldn''t have this treatment.

    Without Deng zongqi''s affection, I''m afraid that Liu Xixian could rely on his kinship with the daughter-in-law of Duke Jing Ping. When he came to the Duke Jing Ping''s house to pay an active visit, he would not be shut up. Wei Huan, the four people, could not find their way in.

    Now a commoner who gets the chance to go to Beijing by virtue of her sister''s accidental doting will be angry for being ignored by the Wei family Think about how many people who have been born into a family of great family for hundreds of years want to see the true story of Zhushan, but they have no way to ask Wei''s family - Gu Yiran and others are not happy, while Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaochuan don''t pay attention to it, he said: "Fengzhou Wei''s family is one of the six valves in the sea, and the most important thing is to pay attention to etiquette. They didn''t recognize Mr. Zhong, so they didn''t dare to invite him. They also asked Mr. Zhong, his wife and miss Zhong to wait at the inn. We met Mr. Wei and the old lady, and we will return as soon as possible. "

    But Gu Yiran didn''t know that Zhong Jie didn''t understand the implication of the words of the famous disciples, didn''t recognize the real meaning of the words, not only didn''t step down on this step, but complained: "since they don''t recognize me, how can you not introduce them? Do they not know that my eldest sister is the holy concubine? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Yiran coughs and says, "son Zhong, Xiaoyi is just a concubine. His concubine is on top of his concubine. When he enters Beijing, he is afraid that Xiaoyi will get into trouble."

    He has nothing to do with Zhong Xiaoyi. He and empress Gu have the same surname, not the same family. It''s a reminder that they have done their best. It''s just that Zhong Jie is still confused when he hears that he has caused trouble to Zhong Xiaoyi: "but the saint likes elder sister very much, doesn''t he? Otherwise, how can I ask you to pick us up and meet my elder sister in the capital? "

    There are so many people that the holy one likes. There are three princes in this dynasty. Which one of the three princes has not been praised and praised by the Holy One?

    Gu Yiran saw that Zhong Jie was ignorant, and he didn''t want to go on talking. He just smiled and perfunctorily said: "Xiaoyi naturally has a deep meaning, so the holy master ordered me to go to Qingzhou to look for you."

    "Then you can tell this to the Wei Wu childe." Zhong Jie naively said, "I don''t want to go to Wei''s house, but they are so rude to ignore us! If there is no explanation for this matter, I must tell elder sister when I see elder sister in the capital. "

    There was a threat in his words. Gu Yiran and his companion looked at each other and said with a wry smile, "the holy one has a destiny. We dare not delay too much after we have set a time of return. But the old lady of the Wei family asked her grandchildren to come and pay back the gift In this way, let''s stay with you and go to the Wei''s house and tell them to continue on the road. How about that? "

    ¡­¡­ It''s not that Gu Yiran really compromised with Zhong Jie to the point where he immediately changed his commitment to the Wei family after hearing the threat, but Duanmu youyou told Gu Yiran in a low voice that he didn''t want to go to the Wei family before he hated Wei Changfeng. Rich brocade Duanmu is in line with Fengzhou guard''s gate. It''s not uncommon for Duanmu to go to the guard''s gate. Gu Yiran thinks that Duanmu will stay in the inn to watch the clock family, so as not to make any mistakes.

    Although Zhong Jie is ignorant, Gu Yiran repeatedly refuses to introduce Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaochuan to him. He also speculates that Gu Yiran is either unwilling to do so, or he will not invite himself to do so. He is angry, and reminds: "we see the hardships of Gu Yiran all the way. We will see her later. All the guards are on their way Hard work, we will explain it in detail with elder sister. "

    Gu Yiran has always had a good temper. He also knows that Zhong Jie used to be just a commoner boy who couldn''t get out of the country. He didn''t know the world, so he thought that his sister could despise all the people below the royal family if she made a small instrument. After hearing his explicit threat, he only thought it funny, but duanmuwuyou didn''t have such a good temper. He said impatiently: "when you get back to the capital, you can say what you want Go! Now go to the inn with me! "

    He also told Gu Yiran, "you should go early and return early - let''s go!"

 V1.Chapter 58

    The Wei family entertained Deng zongqi and his party very intimately. It is said that Duanmu Wuyou accompanied Zhong Jie and others in the inn, and also sent wine and food to them.

    In order to show his attention to his granddaughter, Wei Huan was also on the list. Together with the old lady of Song Dynasty, he solemnly thanked Deng zongqi once again and presented generous thank-you gifts. Deng zongqi, of course, was busy leaving the table to salute and refused to be rewarded. Such a grateful newspaper, a benefactor who didn''t look forward to the newspaper, turned back and forth for a long time before Song Zaitian, who was accompanied to attend, came out to the audience and made Deng zongqi receive half of the thank-you.

    After Deng zongqi promised to receive the gift, the Wei family was also relieved - it can be regarded as the return of the human feelings. Although the Wei family and the Song family have secretly agreed to work together with Deng zongqi, it is in secret. On the face of it, Wei Changying, the only granddaughter of the Wei family, received Deng zongqi''s favor honestly. If he didn''t repay one or two, Wei Changying would be considered to have no conscience. Besides, human relationship is more and more troublesome.

    When it was over, Wei Huan found an excuse to drink one and left. Originally, he had a high rank and distinguished status. But for the old lady song''s words, he would not have come out at all. Even if Deng zongqi saves Wei Changying, Wei Zhenghong is inconvenient to have a dinner. Wei Changfeng is young, and it''s OK to have a dinner in Wei''s prime year. Now I personally thank the young man who saved my granddaughter in my grandfather''s capacity. It''s enough to give Deng zongqi the face and also to Wei Changying the dignity. Naturally, I don''t want to deal with it.

    As soon as he left, the old lady song, who had done her duty as an elder, also pleaded not to disturb the young people to play and quit.

    The two elders retired in time, and the atmosphere at the table was not cold, but relaxed.

    Wei Changfeng''s clapping made people arrange the domestic operas to come in and offer songs and dances. The inside information of Wei''s family is that each of these domestic operas has a beautiful appearance and a light body. They sing and dance in a clear and graceful manner. They are very beautiful. The hall immediately became lively.

    Taking advantage of people''s praise of singing and dancing, Wei Changfeng keeps Deng zongqi to spend some time in Fengzhou, so that the Wei family can do their best. Deng zongqi naturally refused. Gu Yiran and Liu Xixian were also busy talking for their companions. He said that he hoped to return to Beijing early and didn''t dare to delay too much. Wei Changfeng said the words to keep them. It wasn''t because Wei Huan and song Laofu relied on their identity or didn''t really stay, but because they invited several younger generations to stay as Wei Huan and song laoma. If Deng zongqi and his party didn''t agree at that time , that is to say, I have swept the elders'' face, promised them, and made them difficult in their work.

    Let Wei Changfeng and his peers mention it, Deng zongqi and others will be more relaxed and comfortable.

    Deng zongqi has Gu Yiran and Liu Xixian to help. At the banquet of Ruiyu hall, Wei Changfeng is not without help. Wei Gaochuan can''t succeed in his studies. As long as he''s not with his grandfather, he''s very articulate. However, Gu Yiran and his party are determined to go on the road. Moreover, they have no worries. It''s more reasonable to say goodbye immediately after the banquet is over. They don''t even plan to live in Wei''s house. The two brothers of Wei Changfeng had no success in persuading him for a long time, and song Zaitian came to the end.

    After all, they gradually became familiar with each other. Because they were all the children of the noble families, they had to memorize the genealogy of all the clans in the world. Before long, they managed out the relations between their relatives who had been dating back hundreds of years. They began to call each other brother and brother. They were not very warm, but put the invitation to live in a small place aside. Song Zaitian saw that the atmosphere was almost over, so he turned the topic back and said: "you don''t want to delay your life, but it''s more than a month before Zhong Xiaoyi''s birthday. When he returns to Beijing from Fengzhou, the light is enough. It doesn''t matter if you don''t live for a long time or a day or two. "

    Deng zongqi and Gu Yiran refused again.

    Song Zaitian said: "to tell you the truth, my sister and I are going back to Beijing recently. If you do not give up, I would like to go with you. "

    Wei Changfeng said with a smile: "that''s right. Cousin song and cousin song are going to leave these two days. I think several elder brothers have heard that a few months ago, their grandfather and long history song Han went to Fengqi mountain to suppress bandits. Although they won a great victory, they turned back in a hurry because of the burning of the city, so that the bandits fled into the mountain and disappeared. So my grandfather and grandmother were worried about the journey between my cousin song and his cousin song. Only my father was very old and my uncle had a job. We were too young to take the responsibility of seeing him off. If you can walk with several elder brothers, you will not only be relieved Just now I seem to see that among the family members of Zhong''s family escorted by several elder brothers, there are also women''s family members? It''s inconvenient for several elder brothers. They can help one or two of them with cousin song. It''s also suitable for them. "

    Another way, "Fengzhou is not as prosperous as the imperial capital, but there are some things to see. If several elder brothers don''t want to visit, there are some ancient books in my family... "

    He mentioned that when visiting, Gu Yiran would refuse to come out, but when it comes to ancient books, Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi''s eyes brightened, and even Liu Xixian showed a look of hope - Fengzhou Wei''s literati came out in large numbers and famous people were like clouds. Wei Boyu is just one of them, but even if they only have a look at the authentic works of the bamboo hill, it is also a great temptation for them.

    Although they have joined Yiwei, they plan to start from Wu in the future. But with the infiltration of family background, the nobles'' appreciation and love for all elegant things have already penetrated into their bones.

    And Wei Changfeng also said that these two days No more than three days at most. They have half a month free time. In order to see the authentic works of Zhushan Xiaoji, how about going to the capital of the emperor three or two days in the evening?

    Even Gu Yiran, who promised Zhong Jie that he would return to the inn immediately after using the banquet, also wavered when he started as soon as possible: "it''s unreasonable for me to refuse such an invitation. But it''s hard to do the holy life. Besides, the family members are eager to see Xiaoyi, but it''s not easy to delay. " He was still uneasy and stressed that he could not stay too long.Wei Changfeng said with a smile: "last time I went back to Gu Shixiong, I didn''t mean to reunite them on Zhong Xiaoyi''s birthday? Even if I go to the capital early, I can''t see Besides, how dare I let the elder brother miss the holy idea? "

    The four Yiwei leaders, Gu Yiran, agreed, and Deng and Liu nodded. But after Liu Xixian hesitated, he hesitated to find out when Wei Changfeng would come up with the authentic work of Zhu Shan Xiaoji for the public to watch. Wei Changfeng thought that he doubted his promise and was about to explain it. Liu Xixian realized the misunderstanding and hurriedly said: "I didn''t dare to disturb aunt 19, but since I was going to stay for two days, I couldn''t help but visit her, so..."

    After thinking for a while, Wei Changfeng understood that the nineteen aunt he said was his aunt, Xiao Liu, the son-in-law of Jingping. As Liu Xixian said, he had a holy life. If he didn''t stay in Fengzhou, it would be ok if he didn''t go to Jingping mansion to see Xiao Liu. But now that he has decided to live for two days, even if Liu and he are not in the same room, his blood is not far enough that he doesn''t have to go to see each other.

    But Gu Yiran stressed for another two or three days, but Liu Xixian was worried that when he went to visit the government of Jingping, Wei Changfeng just took out the story of Zhushan to show it to the public, but he couldn''t see it, so he asked carefully.

    When he understood his meaning, Wei Changfeng was dumbfounded and said, "brother Liu doesn''t have to worry. Since brother Liu likes Mr. Zhushan''s authentic work, how can I forget brother Liu?"

    In this way, they quickly agreed to stay in Fengzhou for three days - today is the first day. After the banquet, the soldiers were divided into three ways: Gu Yiran went back to the inn to explain with Duanmu Wuyou, and told Zhong Jie and others about the stay; Wei Changfeng sent people to Jingping mansion to post, informed Xiao Liu''s family, and Liu Xixian would go to see them; Song Zaitian and song Zaishui, of course, rushed to do some business Pretend to be in time to start.

    Three days passed in a flash.

    On the appointed day, when he got up early to pay a visit to the elders of the bereaved family, Wei Changying helped song Zaishui get on the train with his hands and eyes red. In fact, it''s only these months when they get along with their cousins. They have very different temperaments. It''s impossible to say that they see the same thing at first sight. There are times when they let each other jump. May be that each other do not have a legitimate sister ''s reason, two people down but like biological sisters.

    At the moment, song is going back to Beijing in the water, and something is bound to happen along the way. Even if the elders plan for it, things will change Wei Changying is not only worried, but also reluctant.

    However, Song Dynasty was in a hurry to terminate the engagement with the East Palace in the water. He was eager to leave early. There was a sense of elation between his eyebrows. Seeing Wei Changying sad, he couldn''t help patting her on the back of the hand and joking: "you are really stupid. Am I the only one who needs to go to the capital? Don''t forget that in the first half of the year, you will pass. At that time, don''t abandon my unwanted cousin. I''m not allowed to visit you! "

    "No one wants such a talent as cousin. Isn''t there no way for me to live?" "Wei Chang Ying Zheng, then chat up the way," then I would like to wish cousin this all the best, as soon as possible wish to be fulfilled

    Song in the water eye a bend, a happy clap of hands, smile way: "this nature!" Her eyes turned, and suddenly she put her head to Wei Changying''s ear, whispering, "don''t worry! I will try to find out Shen zangfeng''s character for you when I get to the capital! What kind of people do he have in his room, what kind of friends do he have, or what shameless people dare to make his idea I will let them know that I haven''t learned to watch these years! Dare to break my cousin''s marriage, I won''t kill them! "

    "Don''t worry, cousin. Are you the master of the bully? It''s true that such a person doesn''t have to work as a cousin, you remember. When I get to the emperor, tell me. I''ll do it myself and break their legs one by one! "

    "Don''t worry!" Song Dynasty wielded his pink fist in the water, rarely showing the same vigor and vitality as Wei Changying, instead of being used to being dignified and triumphant, "we all see you!"

    As she said, Wei Changying''s departure also disappeared, and nodded solemnly, "see you, Emperor!" She firmly shook her cousin''s hand, and when she left the carriage, she turned around and saw song Zaishui, who was full of hope, so she was reluctant to put down the curtain.

    At this moment, for a distant and strange capital, Wei Changying suddenly became less afraid and worried: the second uncle there was strange, and the aunt was also strange, but at least, the cousin was familiar

    It''s a good-bye to be here.

    However, someone came to tear down the stage and hurriedly took care of the things at hand. Mrs. song, who came to see her niece leave the house, watched her daughter jump out of the carriage suspiciously and said, "what are you going to do now? You don''t mean to personally deliver the water to Changting outside the city? " After all, she was injured and almost injured in Shekou last time in Xiaozhushan. The old lady had planned not to let her out of the house before she left the pavilion, so as not to have another twists and turns.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying, who had just got off the bus, stumbled at his feet. After a while, he began to jump around with the Snickers of his maids. "It''s your cousin''s fault! How can you say goodbye and say "see you emperor" now? I thought I should get off the bus! "

    In the car, song Zaishui was also smiling at the cushion, wiping his tears and reluctantly saying: "you You mean to say? I see you will be red eyes, heartache you, just advised a sentence, you on "I wish cousin to go here all the best, as soon as possible wish to be satisfied"! Didn''t I just follow you? "After that, Mrs. song understood what was going on. She was also a little embarrassed. She pointed out her daughter''s forehead and said angrily, "you! I''m confused and want to rely on your cousin! You deserve to make such a joke! " He smiled again and said, "hurry up. I''m afraid that Tian and Changfeng are ready. It''s OK for you to call your brothers to wait more. But I have to go with them today! Don''t keep outsiders waiting! Come on, come on! "

    Wei Changying covers his forehead gloomily, gets on the car again, and says angrily, "yes." Seeing song holding his sleeve to cover his mouth in the water and laughing, she groaned, "such a bad cousin is becoming more and more unlovable!"

    Song in the water smiled back: "is it? But I think Changying is becoming more and more lovely. Next year, when that kid of Shen''s family comes to meet him, he will be fascinated. He will be obedient to you without your hands! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying was defeated again for a while. After thinking about it, he suddenly threw himself into her arms and said, "I''ll talk to Shen Cangfeng. I''ll write it down! Look back and see which body you''re going to! "

    Song hurriedly pushed her in the water: "don''t touch my bun Oh, the hairpin is crooked! You''re a man who can''t talk but do it. You''re not shy when you''re such a big man? Gentlemen don''t do anything! "

    "I''m not a gentleman, I''m just a little girl!" Wei Changying is upright and proud. "But can''t I pull back a few times?"

 V1.Chapter 59

    There are ten li one long Pavilion and five li one short Pavilion outside Fengzhou city. Yiwei, song Zaitian and Wei Changfeng are all from famous families. Although they had conflicts in Xiaozhushan before, they have been exposed at the banquet except Wei Changfeng and Duanmu Wuyou. They walked slowly together and talked happily. Unconsciously, they passed the two pavilions until the third one. Gu Yiran and song zaitan all stopped their horses. Please stay with the Wei family.

    It was almost 30 li away from the outskirts. Wei Changfeng ordered a banquet to be set up in the pavilion to farewell for the people, and then ordered the Jiaji and musicians to dance and play music, and then to toast and pray to the guests who were sent away in turn as the host. It took more than an hour for this set of gifts from the famous families to be completed according to the ancient rites.

    And Wei Changying also put on the cap, from the Song Dynasty in the water carriage down, with Wei Changfeng, Wei Gaochuan together Yin watched people go away.

    Seeing that the dust on the official road is gradually resting and the people and horses are gone, Wei Changying says to his two younger brothers with a sense of loss, "let''s go back, too."

    Wei Changfeng nodded and someone rushed the empty carriage that had been following him all the time. Please let Wei Changying get on the carriage. Another person brought Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaochuan''s mount to serve them on the horse.

    When seeing off, in order to show that the guests do not give up, of course, it is slow. When I go back, I don''t have to slow down the bridle because the guests have left. But Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaochuan''s Mount, though Shenjun, had to take care of Wei Changying''s ride, so the journey was only a little faster than when they saw him off.

    ¡­¡­ Because of this, when the second Pavilion passing by was already in sight, the trip rope suddenly pulled up on the road only tripped the first two bodyguards of the team. Although the bodyguards in the back were shocked, they didn''t run at full speed because of their mounts. They were all at the critical moment, either vertically or horizontally, to avoid the end of tripping.

    "Who is so bold!" When the guard was shocked and angry, someone shouted out subconsciously. However, the voice of this man did not fall, and suddenly a sudden burst out: "be on guard! Some people want to do harm to the young master and the young lady! "

    Like to prove this sentence - on both sides of the official road, suddenly a bow string sound! Then arrows, such as rain, have not fully reflected to the bodyguards down!

    "Protect the childe!" Jiang Zheng, who had been drinking heavily to remind people before, once again raised his voice to remind them!

    Wei Qing''s face is iron and green. His reaction is quick. After Jiang Zheng drinks it, he suddenly appears. So when the first string rings, he immediately jumps out and pours Wei Changfeng under the horse in the air. At the moment, the two people just use their mounts to block the arrow rain and listen to the continuous swish sound from the forest. The brothers who are young and have a sudden encounter with life and death have the happiness and fear for the rest of their lives!

    It''s just this kind of emotion that can''t be counted, and it''s broken up by the chaotic scene called by Ma Nei. At the moment, they dare not rush forward. Wei Qing is about to order all the guards around to dismount to protect Wei Changfeng. However, not far away, Wei Gaochuan''s bodyguards, who are surrounded by him all the time, do not know how to dismount to avoid him. They are still wielding their swords to open the arrow shoots to Wei Gaochuan. It seems that they are trying to escape from the sky by riding. They remind them, "get off the horse quickly, young master four!"

    But listen to Wei Gaochuan with a cry: "how How could there be an assassin?! This is the official way! "

    It''s not only the official way, but also only 20 Li from Fengzhou city. In this kind of place, the descendants of Fengzhou Wei family will be ambushed, which means that if you think about it a little, you can understand that it''s not such a simple Revenge of fengqishan bandits, it must be a big conspiracy!

    Wei Gaochuan is nothing more than that. You should know that Wei Changfeng is not only the only grandson of Wei Huan, but also the best among his grandchildren! If there is no accident, he must be the next generation of the Lord of Ruiyu hall. In broad daylight, he will serve as the next Lord of Weishi outside Fengzhou city. If this does not end with the whole Weishi!

    ¡­¡­ Even the royal family dare not do so!

    Wei Qing quickly thought about the assassin''s origin, and ordered his side to roll off the saddle and come to guard Changfeng''s Bodyguard: "you stay away and shout, promise money and silk official positions, as long as they don''t hurt your son and miss, everything is easy to say! In front of the Lord, I will do my best! "

    The bodyguard wanted to take advantage of people''s confusion and go to the slope. Wei qingzhuan said to Wei Changfeng: "thieves may not be trusted Young master, we have to leave the official way, which is open-ended. Now we can still use horses to avoid flowing arrows. Once the mount is dead, it must... "

    Wei Changfeng''s face was pale, and his arm, which he was holding, could not help shaking, but he interrupted and asked, "what about elder sister? Go to the eldest sister! " He asked fiercely, trying to get up and look at Wei Changying''s carriage.

    "At this moment, the arrow rain does not stop, and the probe will be hurt by the arrow." Wei Qing hurriedly pressed him down and said in a hurry, "the lady''s carriage is made of superior Tung wood. It''s very strong. As long as you hide in the corner, you can do nothing Moreover, since she was young, she has been practising martial arts. Today, Jiang Zhengye is accompanying her. Just beside the carriage, Jiang Zheng experienced darts in the early years. Now, I''m afraid that she has protected her to retreat to the hidden place beside the road! "

    Wei Qing''s words are reasonable. It''s brave to think that his sister, who has never been careless, plays small dancing guns and sticks, learns bows and arrows. Today''s occasion is not as weak as his cousin song in the water and becomes cumbersome. Wei Changfeng''s mind is determined, and Jiang Zheng is also thought of: it''s said that the reason why this Jiang bodyguard can become a teacher of Wei Changying is that he relies on his martial arts to be a bodyguard It came out.Moreover, Jiang Zheng is not only a martial arts expert, but also a family escort. As Wei Qing said, he has rich experience in the Jianghu.

    With such a person around Wei Changying and his agility, Wei Changfeng was relieved. He was about to speak, but he saw Wei Gaochuan shaking at once and fell down with his head!

    He was shocked and lost his color. Subconsciously, he said, "fourth brother!"

    "Keep quiet, young man!" When Wei Qing saw that Wei Changfeng wanted to go to the place where Wei Gaochuan lost his horse to check the life and death of this cousin, he turned pale, pulled him back with his backhand, lowered his voice and said sharply, "thieves can''t come for us and other bodyguards, they must come for the two gentlemen! Just now, the fourth childe refused to dismount. He was afraid that he would be seen by thieves. Now, is it not for him to come to the door? Moreover, the fourth childe just fell off his horse, and his bodyguard followed him to visit. He may not be in danger of life If you go, once you get hurt, it will drag you down! "

    Before he had finished speaking, he heard a scream from a distance, which made Wei Qing and Wei Changfeng''s heart sink - that was the voice of the bodyguard who was ordered by Wei Qing to try to make peace with the thief!

    It seems that these people are determined to be killed!

    There are not many people and horses standing around in such a situation. Originally, only Wei Changying had a carriage on their way back today, and the rest of them were riding horses. The official road is spacious. Although only two bodyguards were tripped by the stumbling rope, Fengzhou Chengping lasted for a long time. In addition, no one ever thought that the three bodyguards would meet Fu Sha on the official Road 20 miles away from the city. It was because when they saw that their companions were tripped, the bodyguards failed to disperse immediately, and they still gathered together. Some even jumped off their horses to help the companions who were crushed by the mounts get up

    Such a formation resulted in the first wave of arrow rain. Although only a few people suffered from midsagittal casualties, most of the mounts were affected!

    Only one or two of the horses shot by the arrow were injured and killed immediately, but most of them were frightened and jumped up in disorder without being restrained by their masters!

    Most of the bodyguards have not dismounted yet, and their mounts are in disorder again. We can imagine the end!

    If we had not witnessed it, no matter Wei Qing or Wei Changfeng, we could not believe that the smart and neat bodyguard selected by the selfish army would be so vulnerable!

    But now is not the time to reflect on this matter, Wei Qing understands: if you can''t retreat into the roadside forest before losing the barrier, the thief can kill all people in the road just by continuously shooting arrows!

    Even if they are dead, they can''t see any thief!

    Although the thieves are now hidden in the woods on both sides, as long as they also enter the woods, their bows and arrows will not play a very important role. On close combat, Wei Qing has the power to fight! Just stay in the official way, let alone they don''t take bows and arrows with them today. Even if they take them, the official way is open-ended. How can the thieves get the upper hand when they hide behind the wood? After all, although it''s mid autumn now, Fengzhou is warm and lush. If you are lucky, you may even get rid of these ambushes after entering the forest.

    When Wei Qing looked around quickly, trying to find a hidden way to retreat into the road from the corpses, he heard a sharp whistle in the left forest. His heart sank. As expected, from a horse''s legs, which were still breathing and unwilling to fall, a group of masked men in black rushed out of the forest with weapons in their hands. The leader carried a gold back Nine ring broadsword, hey ran way: "brothers, Wei family Eagle dog has been killed and injured more than half, there is not enough for fear - kill!"

    Wei Changfeng also saw this scene. He took a deep breath. The young people''s instinct shudder stopped when they saw the fighting and blood for the first time, and told Wei Qing in a deep voice: "the thieves have planned for a long time. Now we are short of people to resist You don''t have to protect me anymore! Run back to the city alone and tell Grandpa what happened today! Revenge for me! "

    Wei Qing didn''t care that these five young princes were so young, but he was still so determined in his panic. He admired Wei Changfeng, but shook his head and said, "the city is only 20 li away from here. This is the official road. However, we can see half a pedestrian on our way back today? These people dare to lie down and kill the young master and the young lady. I''m afraid they are prepared for it! Not to mention whether his subordinates can escape from the heaven alone, but to say that when the Lord ordered his subordinates to follow the childe, he may not live, but he must die first! "

    "Stupid!" When Wei Changfeng saw him, he wanted to show his loyalty. He almost fainted in anger! "If you don''t leave, who will deliver the letter to Grandpa..."

    "Do you think the Lord will not be able to find out such a big event on the official way?" Wei Qing sighed. It can''t be concealed from the identity of the people killed in ambush and Chenguang. In this case, these people still moved their hands Obviously they have enough assurance to deal with Wei Huan''s and song Laofu''s crazy revenge!

    - behind the scenes, who is it?!

    Wei Changfeng also thought about this problem, but now he has no time to think about it. After the leader''s order, the masked people have checked the whole site that was killed by ambush one by one, and every dead or injured horse has been removed to see if anyone is hiding in it. Not only that, there are people on the ground who are covered in blood, and they will also make up several knives at the neck and chest to prevent the possibility of feigning or deceiving death.Not only that, when they move forward, there are archers hiding in the forest, and guards trying to fight with them, then an arrow flies in and goes to their throat!

    This is the end of the game!

    At this moment, Wei Changfeng thought of his grandfather, grandmother, father, mother and elder sister Ten years flashed in front of him in a flash. His ambition since he was a child had not yet begun to end. He was not clear in his heart whether he was frightened or sad or unwilling. Watching the masked leader personally ask someone to push away a dead horse in front of him, he shook his fist hard, but his head was even higher!

    Seeing that the young man that Wei Qing is protecting is totally different from the noble clothes of the guards, the leader''s eyes brightened and laughed: "the noble young man of the Wei family has not died Are you the fourth or the fifth

    Between words, a sharp blade has been handed to his throat! Obviously, the leader doesn''t care about Wei Changfeng or Wei Gaochuan at all. His purpose is to kill all the people of Wei family!

    Wei Changfeng looked at him coldly, neither answering nor begging for mercy. He let the blade cut to his neck - only the masked leader laughed in the middle, but suddenly stopped. The blade that was about to cut off Wei Changfeng''s throat was unable to fall to the ground after a pause!

    All people were shocked by this sudden change. Wei Changfeng looked at the long sword which suddenly appeared on the forehead of the masked leader. The sword completely fell into the head of the leader, and pierced the whole head. It came out from the back of his brain, covered with red and white blood and brains!

    In the silence, Wei Changfeng heard the familiar and clear voice behind him: "Changfeng! Not yet! "

    It''s Wei Changying!

 V1.Chapter 60

    Wei Changfeng is shocked. Although he grew up with Wei Changying, he also knows that this elder sister can practice martial arts in spite of the weather, but he doesn''t know that Wei Changying is so skilled that he can kill the leaders of the black masked people in front of him!

    In this moment, Wei Changfeng turns countless thoughts in his heart and wants to say something, but he is pulled back by Wei Qing. The sudden killing of the leader surprised all the people in black! Even the arrow in the forest stopped. Seeing that Wei Qing and Wei Changfeng want to take advantage of this short retreat to leave, a black masked talent nearby wakes up and shouts angrily: "fool! What are you still doing? Kill! Revenge for the great master! "

    Reminded by him, all the people in black wake up like a dream, waving their swords and shouting! The arrows in the forest are rising again, ah! Oh! Oh! Three feather arrows in a row, completely following Wei Changfeng''s steps and sinking into the mud!

    "The long wind will soon enter the forest!" Wei Changfeng is desperate for survival. He has no time to fear the ferocity of the arrow scraping his shin and nailing it to his feet. He runs back for two steps and sees that the carriage he took before Wei Changying is not far away. Only because the horse pulling the carriage fell to the road, he brought the carriage to the ground.

    There are also fine porcelain, fruits and other things scattered around the car, which shows the sudden situation at that time. Today, the two maids who came out with the captain of the guard, green Yi and green Gu, were very nice, but they were not well dressed, the ring of the hairpin fell off, holding their heads, hiding behind the car and shivering.

    Wei Changying didn''t know if it was because she couldn''t get out of the carriage when it fell down. It took a lot of effort and hands and feet to climb out. The girl standing in front of the carriage had already lost her valance cap. She was dishevelled and slightly slanted. When she ran to the nearby Wei Changfeng, she could clearly see that her skirt was covered with dust. However, all these were not harmful to her beauty and murderous intention. Wei Changying is holding a willow blade which was removed from a dead bodyguard. As soon as the jade wrist turns, he pulls out a feather arrow that shoots at her. There is evil spirit between the gorgeous eyebrows. He looks coldly at the man in black who is about to rush up not far away. He says in a deep voice, "Wei Qing, you accompany the long wind into the forest. Don''t go to Fengzhou first, and be careful! Go to Xiaozhushan first! Be careful on the road! "

    Wei Qing was going to stay to help him. When he heard this, he was shocked. Wei Changfeng was in a hurry: "elder sister, what about you?!"

    "I''ll stay and break!" Wei Changying took the lancet to a flower and pointed at the man in black. However, seeing that his younger brother still wanted to persuade him to go with him, he suddenly pushed him to the edge of the forest heavily with his back hand? Think our brothers and sisters died here! What about father and mother? "

    Wei Qing''s heart reads the telegram, but he doesn''t go to help Wei Changfeng. Instead, he takes a few steps to Wei Changying, pulls out the cloud head sword, and says in a deep voice: "can I give the post-mortem to the eldest lady? Please take the first step with the eldest lady and the fifth childe. My subordinates are willing to die! "

    After hearing this, Wei Changfeng''s face changed and he felt a little guilty. Then he made up his mind and reached out to pull Wei Changying. Although Wei Qing was not only a cousin but also a loyal subordinate, he didn''t have any elder sister. He also knew that the reason why Wei Changying and Wei Qing had to stay was that he was still encumbered after all.

    No matter Wei Changying or Wei Qing, they are all long-term martial arts practitioners. They have long steps and quick skills. After they enter the forest, they can escape without any burden! But Wei Changfeng is familiar with the classics and history, and he has no interest in martial arts. He can only play the five birds in the nobles to strengthen his body, but only once in a while. No matter how strong he is or how skilled he is, he is similar to ordinary people. Where can he run fast after entering the forest?!

    But Wei Changfeng knows that no matter how many people died here today, including the elder sister Wei Changying, if everyone can only protect one person, they must be themselves! If he doesn''t leave, Wei Qing and Wei Changying will not leave if they die in battle! So, in order to give him time to leave, someone must come out and break!

    This man can''t be Wei Changying Then it can only be Wei Qing.

    "Brother Qing, if you can survive, I will regard you as my brother!" Wei Changfeng knows that staying in Weiqing at this moment is a life of nine deaths, but he can only choose such a result no matter from blood, emotion, or master-slave relationship. Weiqing is the son of Wei family. His family members are all cared by the family. The situation is not bad. Wei Changfeng can promise him, and only the future after Weiqing survives.

    It''s just that he pulls the air. At this moment, Wei Changying moves suddenly. The whole person rushes out at a slant. The willow leaf saber is one stroke and one pick. The saber of Wei''s family is matched with that of his son''s bodyguard. Although it can''t be all weapons of magic soldiers, it''s all made of refined steel. It''s extremely sharp. It''s far beyond the ordinary craftsman''s ability. So that Yi Changying is restricted by women and is determined by the martial arts It''s not an excellent wrist force, but it''s also easy to cut off a rough and scarred broadsword trying to stop her, and directly stab the owner''s chest!

    "What a fierce Tigress!" Some of the people in black are furious and drink, "Yao San, you leave, let me come!"

    "Brother Yang, be careful. This tiger is powerful!" After seeing the leader, another companion died in the hand of Wei Changying. Originally, because she was only a young girl and was born beautiful, many people in black who despised and coveted her were awe inspiring!

    Seeing this, Wei Qing is also in a hurry: "big miss, take five CHILDES away quickly!"

    "You have a very thick cocoon. You must be used to long guns when you look at the position. It''s just that we usually follow Changfeng, so it''s inconvenient to carry a long gun... " After killing the thief who used the broadsword, Wei Changying was eager to pull out the willow leaf knife to face the next enemy. She couldn''t avoid it. She was splashed with blood all over her sleeve. She was wearing a water color broad sleeve shangru, duck yellow Liuxian skirt, all of which are light colors. Now it''s called blood dye. It''s very distinctive. It looks strange and cruel. However, she was not afraid of it. She clenched the knife tightly and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you should hang the cloud head knife How long are you sure you can stop them with a bad blade? I don''t want to die. If you are accustomed to using the cloud head Dao, do you think I will offer myself to break it? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Qing was stunned. Of course, his ambition could not be to be a bodyguard of his own descendants. Instead, he galloped across the battlefield and established his career. Therefore, he learned long spear from his childhood. However, Wei Huan thinks that the current situation is not suitable for him. Wei Qing is the son of Ruiyu hall. However, because of Wei Huan''s old age, Wei Zhenghong''s illness and Wei Shengnian''s cowardice, Ruiyu Hall''s power is now in decline. It can only be revitalized after Wei Changfeng''s generation grows up.

    Wei Qing is young and can afford to wait. After all, the generals fight in the border areas and gain military skills after life and death. If there is no one in the court Mok binwei is an example. What''s more, following Wei Changfeng, Wei Qing can not only borrow many ancient books that only Wei Changfeng''s children can access, such as the unique military techniques annotated by predecessors, but also get Wei Huan''s personal guidance from time to time. Compared with being a cousin''s subordinate, this cost is worth it in Wei Qing''s eyes.

    As Wei Changfeng, it''s impossible to have only one bodyguard around him. In fact, Wei Qing''s bodyguard is just a cover. In addition, Wei Qing''s long spear is used for fighting before the battle. It''s heavy and tall, and can''t be carried around as gracefully as a sword. It''s not proper for Wei family''s first grandson''s bodyguard to ask people to carry his spear around all day.

    But if he doesn''t bring weapons, he doesn''t match the identity of Wei Changfeng''s bodyguard, so Wei Qing hangs a cloud head Dao casually - he''s really not good at Dao technique!

    It''s just that Wei Changfeng forgot about this matter, but was broken by Wei Changying at a glance!

    Wei Qing is hesitant - in fact, after he offered to break up, he was not sure why he took Wei Changfeng out of the forest, besides being loyal to his duties. As Wei Changying said, there is no easy weapon. Wei Qing''s strength is going to be discounted What''s more, his ambition is to fight in the battlefield, his main focus is on shooting skills, and his martial arts are all open and close. The dense forest is not suitable for him to display at all!

    It''s better to let go of the war and die in this spacious official way than to die in the forest!

    "My subordinates have entered the forest..." Wei Qing thought for a moment, pulled out his knife to stop the man in black, took a deep breath, and said truthfully, "I can''t play my strength outside the forest! It''s spacious on the official road. My subordinates can drag on longer than in the forest. Please don''t delay

    "Why do you want to leave when you, the tigress, killed our family and a brother?" Wei Changying has not replied yet. Before that, brother Yang suddenly rushed up and stopped her with a sword. He sneered!

    "Elder brother Yang, don''t hurt her life first, and go back to the mountain to sacrifice her family!" Some people in Black said, "this tiger is shrewd, but she is beautiful. On the way back to the mountain, we can have a good time!"

    "That''s it! Hey hey, Fengzhou Wei But I don''t know how the big miss of the Wei family tastes! "

    Now the official road is full of blood. It''s a mess. Looking at it, there are no living people except Wei Changying, Wei Qing, Wei Changfeng, green clothes and green Yi!

    There are dozens of people in black, although they were killed by Wei Changying first and one of their companions with the help of their swords, but compared with the number of people, they are all turtles in a jar. They hated Wei Changying for killing the leader and her companions, and saw her young and beautiful appearance, they could not help but speak freely - especially, the identity of Wei Changying''s eldest Miss Wei. In the past, they talked about face-to-face flirting, that is, saying a word behind her back, and they had to pay attention to asking people to listen to it and report it to the Wei family.

    Now I see that the young lady''s sideburns are disorderly, her skirts are stained with dust, her sleeves are covered with blood, she is in a mess but still holding the lancet, and she is persistent in front of her brother, imagining that she will be captured in a moment, and the hearts of all the people in black clothes have a touch of indescribable happiness and violence

    Wei Qing and Wei Changfeng listen to their blatant words insulting Wei Changying, and almost drop blood in their eyes!

    But now they are weak. They seem to flirt with Wei Changying. They are afraid of their high family background. Their martial arts are completely inherited. They usually have enough meat and medicine to supplement the loss. There is no hidden injury in their bodies. In addition, their weapons are sharp. I hope that they will lose their minds and take them down without any effort. After Wei Qing''s anger, he saw Wei Changying, but if he didn''t hear it, he would still dance the lancet like a screen, and stop brother Yang. He immediately woke up and settled down to fight the enemy. But he admired the young lady in his heart. Wei Qing had the experience of dealing with people. Today, he has been disorganized several times, but Wei Changying is such a daughter. Today, it''s certain It''s the first time I''ve met such a thing, I can be so calm!

    The two brothers and sisters of Dafang are really extraordinary. It''s no wonder that they are hateful and wary. They would rather face the fierce anger of Wei Huan and old lady song after the event, and also subdue and kill them here!

    ¡­¡­ However, without fighting for a moment, brother Yang suddenly woke up and forced Wei Changying away with three swords in succession. He jumped back and looked around. He was shocked and said, "where are the bows and arrows?! How can there be no arrow in the forest! "

    His voice did not fall, but he listened to the voice of his back string. Some of his companions wanted to remind him that the arrow was coming, but he saw that the arrow was not slanting. He was shooting at the back heart of a man in black, and the arrow was strong. Although he had never worn his chest, he took the man in black directly out for several steps, struggled for several times, and then swallowed after falling to the ground!

    This incident made everyone stay for a while. Brother Yang was furious and suddenly turned back and said, "Zhao Qi! You want to die! Where to shoot! "Don''t want to fly an arrow out of the forest again, but go straight to his face!

    "Not our people!" At this time, the people in black understand that if their archers, how can they attack their own people? It must be the people of Wei family, at least those who help Wei Changying and his party!

    There is no shelter above the official way. The bowmen in the forest not only have the cover of the dense forest, but also hide in the trees, stand high and shoot people at will. The bodyguard of the Fangcai Wei family was caught by surprise, and died of a sense of suffocation when his martial arts were not used. Now it''s their turn

    Brother Yang obviously has great prestige among thieves except for the leader. In the face of such changes, he ordered without hesitation: "turn around! First of all, guard against the stabbing in the forest! "

    Wei Changying and Wei Qing have a look at each other. When the man in black is frightened by the arrow in the forest and hesitates not to fight, she retreats lightly. After retreating to the carriage, she kicks the two men, green clothes and green Yi, into the forest one by one. Then she catches Wei Changfeng and rushes into the forest!

    Following her closely, Wei Qing''s figure is not missing in the forest!

 V1.Chapter 61

    "Elder sister, what''s in the forest opposite is..." Although Wei Changfeng was helped and pulled by Wei Qing, he didn''t know how many small branches had blown over his body and face, and Wei Changfeng, who had always been a well-off man, was in pain all over his body, but he couldn''t cover up his happy face, "is it Biwu?"

    "If Biwu arrives, we need to run like this?" Wei Changying''s voice didn''t contain half of the waves, and he was surprisingly calm. "It was Jiang Bo. When the first wave of arrow rain came down, he kicked over the carriage and blocked a round of feather arrows for me with the bottom of the car without doors and windows. Just then, he told me that he would solve the archer in the forest first, or none of us can escape from the sky today! Now it seems that Jiang Bo found all the archers and killed them after those people in black came out! "

    Hearing that he killed all the archers of the other side and killed the man in black who rushed to the official road with the other side''s bow and arrow, Jiang Zheng was the only one. Wei Changfeng''s previous joy was immediately extinguished, and subconsciously asked, "what about Jiang Bo?"

    "I don''t know. He told us to go first." Wei Changying''s voice is very calm, but also very cold, very unusual. Wei Qing doesn''t have much contact with her and admires her calmness today, but he doesn''t find anything. However, Wei Changfeng feels a bit ominous. He thinks blankly: how can elder sister be so weird?

    But now he is not out of danger. Even if Wei Changfeng is worried about his sister, he has no time to say more. He can only follow Wei Qing and run with all his strength in the forest.

    He and green Yi and green Gu are just ordinary people. Green Yi and green Gu are still women. With them, not only can they not get up fast, but also the noise of running will frighten the birds far and near, let alone pay attention to whether there are pursuers behind them - even if there are, as long as the pursuers are not shouting loudly, disturbed by the heavy footsteps around, they can not be found.

    Because everyone didn''t know whether the man in black had caught up with him or not, and they didn''t dare to stay. They could only run as hard as they could!

    So in the forest full-fledged run for a moment, no matter Wei Changfeng or Wei Qing are tired, is helpless to speed down, but see a gray figure not far ahead! All of them were shocked, and Wei Qing almost had to cut it off. He lost Wei Changying''s eyesight and was familiar with the visitors. He called out in surprise, "Jiang Bo!"

    It''s Jiang Zheng.

    The old guard is worthy of being a bodyguard for generations. Even the head of the guard''s family covets his ancestral martial arts and the Jianghu experience accumulated from generation to generation, and intends to recruit him into the guard '' A few short waves of arrow rain, he actually has infiltrated into the forest!

    Not only that, Jiang Zheng is still in the light of Wei Changying and Wei Qing''s resistance against thieves. He knows the hiding place of all archers and kills them all without disturbing the thieves outside the forest!

    And In a short time, Jiang Zheng got out of the official way and went to the woods here. He found them and even walked ahead of them!

    Such experienced and powerful bodyguards, although they can''t say that their clothes are neat as new, they are also neat and tight. Even Wei Changfeng has a feeling of seeing the backbone of his mind. He asks busily: "Jiang Bo, those people..."

    His words were quickly interrupted by Jiang Zheng. Jiang Zheng frowned heavily and said in a deep voice: "my subordinates didn''t let me draw the attention of thieves with bows and arrows after my subordinates got it, so I took advantage of the opportunity to quickly retreat into the forest, and the farther I went, the better? My subordinates have their own way to catch up with the eldest lady in the forest, and at the same time, they are also helping the eldest lady and hiding her footprints Why don''t you listen to my subordinates and stay here to wait? "

    This made everyone feel cold. Wei Changying was also stunned and said subconsciously: "we We''ve been running for a moment! Isn''t Jiangbo coming ahead of us? "

    "What?!" Jiang Zheng was stunned, and then he understood. He changed his face and said, "maybe the eldest lady doesn''t know the way. The trees in the forest are thick, but the eldest lady has a circle!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the moment, everyone''s mood is really not clear. Wei Changying is not upset. He asks urgently, "this place is far from the official way..."

    Jiang Zheng, however, came forward and grasped Wei Changfeng. At the moment, he could not care about any master or servant. He lost Wei Changfeng to his back and said: "but a stone''s throw Don''t stop. Let''s go

    With Jiang Zheng guiding the way, people will not naturally make a detour in the forest Even nearly one head rushed back to the official road for the thief to find the mistake.

    Wei Changfeng has Jiang Zheng on his back, but green clothes and green GUI can''t let Wei Qing or Wei Changying carry them. However, the forest is dense. Even Jiang Zheng can''t walk fast. Lvyi and Lvgu understand that the situation is critical at this moment. When Wei Changfeng was hiding in the forest, Ying, the former chief of Wei, remembered to kick them in first. He was very concerned about the master and the servant. At this moment, it''s impossible for them to delay the process. Once they are left behind, they will be captured by those thieves. Only by listening to them, even Wei Changying can face it Drama, and how about these two maids?

    In fear, the two maids, with their skirts in their hands, were able to keep up with each other!

    Jiang Zheng went to a very tall ancient tree in the forest, put down Wei Changfeng, listened to him for a moment, and said with a sigh of relief, "they haven''t caught up with them yet. I can rest for a moment."As soon as the words are said, Wei Changying and others are all at ease. In this dense deep forest, it is very difficult to March, especially in the process of being chased and killed, there is a heart hanging all the time, which consumes a lot of energy and physical strength.

    At this time, people feel empty, hungry and thirsty, but there is no pond or wild fruit around. Now it''s too late to take time to rest, let alone go far to find food. It''s too late to cry when they are unlucky to meet thieves.

    Therefore, they are silent and try to recover their physical strength.

    Wei Changfeng was first pulled by Wei Qing, then Jiang Zheng carried him on his back, but his physical strength was not damaged. This meeting he was put down, of course, the most concerned is his sister, but see Wei Changying look calm still, but pale frightening, by this face contrast, her eyes are very bright.

    Even in the dark forest with luxuriant trees, the eyes are as bright as stars. It is said that after the rush, even people with pale faces should be dizzy or even flushed. How can Wei Changying look so pale? This kind of abnormality makes Wei Changfeng''s heart sink. He can''t help but ask: "elder sister, are you ok?"

    Wei Changying looks at him, his eyes are cold and calm. He shakes his head slowly, but his head is half shaking. He doesn''t know what he thinks of. Suddenly, his face changes. He puts out his hand to cover his mouth and stands up.

    Faster than her was Jiang Zheng, who immediately raised his hand and lit several lightning spots on her shoulder. He said in a deep voice, "don''t spit! The eldest lady has always been an excellent woman. When she saw the situation of life and death for the first time, she must be worried and short of breath. She just killed people by herself It''s also reasonable to be miserable now! But now we are not out of danger, especially when there is no water or food on our body. If the eldest lady vomits at the moment, it will leave little trace and make great efforts to reduce it! So the decision can''t be spit out! Please bear with me! "

    After listening to his words, Wei Changfeng suddenly realized that today''s such a change, even Wei Huan''s evaluation of the old Wei Qing, was at a loss for several times! What''s more, Wei Changying, who has always been kept in the boudoir and is spoiled?

    Being spoiled by Mrs. song, she once broke a cart of jade for her daughter''s praise. Wei Changying, who has a good voice, is the first time to see blood today! The tragedy in the official way will change even if the most experienced disobedience is seen And Wei Changying, in order to protect his brother, killed the leader of the man in black by himself as soon as he got out of the carriage!

    And then one more person

    What we have never seen in our eyes is either splendid and brilliant or Wei Changying in the exquisite garden. In this life, we have never seen the killing of chickens. Today, we have witnessed that the guards and their mounts have been slaughtered in front of us, and we have been forced to kill the enemies by ourselves. Especially the man in black killed later, whose blood still sticks to Wei Changying''s sleeve Wei Changying can still maintain a calm and calm state, all because she has been dead in the face of such fear and disgust!

    In order to suppress this kind of instinctive fear and nausea, she appears particularly cold and calm.

    But now Jiang Zheng is safe As soon as Wei Changying''s heart was relaxed, his instincts could not be suppressed.

    It''s just that she wants to vomit happily, but it''s impossible. People will lose their strength after vomiting violently - Wei Changfeng is here, Jiang Zheng will carry him. If Wei Changying also loses his strength, will Wei Qingbei? Let''s not say that men and women are not close to each other. Originally, there are six people here, three of whom are fighting forces. Among the three who need to be protected, green clothes and green dragons can give up at any time. If Wei Changying falls, there will be only two forces in the battle, but one more person needs to be protected!

    And if Wei Changfeng has to keep up with him, Jiang Zheng and Wei Qing can carry him on the other side

    Therefore, when Wei Changying falls down, not only will he fall behind in speed, but also the possibility of being caught will be greatly improved once he meets the enemy!

    Wei Changying''s face is red and white, his mouth is covered, his body is trembling slightly. Wei Changfeng looks at her at a loss. His eyes are anxious, but he can''t help it. He just whispers: "elder sister?"

    However, Wei Changying''s eyes showed a fierce color, and she pressed her throat. After a while, her face turned pale, but she finally pressed down the urge of nausea. Exhausted, she said, "OK."

    When she put down her hand, the two fingerprints on her throat were very obvious

    Wei Changfeng clenched his fist firmly: if he was not too useless, with the skill of elder sister, as early as the man in black didn''t find her, he could quietly enter the forest and leave! But now, it''s dragging the eldest sister and the loyal bodyguard to flee here in fear

    Wei Changfeng had always thought that force was only a small skill. What really turned the clouds and turned the rain was the skill, the plot and the accumulated wisdom after reading thousands of volumes.

    At the moment, however, he understood that in front of the sword and the sword, there was no wisdom to bind the chicken It''s just a pale joke.

    If we can go back alive this time Wei Changfeng''s heart was not finished, but he heard Jiang Zheng suddenly say to green clothes and green GUI in a tone of no emotion: "you can go!"

    "Ah?!" Not only green clothes, green Yi surprised, Wei Changying also subconsciously said: "Jiangbo?"

    "We have obvious traces along the way. Sooner or later, thieves will come after us." Jiang Zheng said coldly, "they are almost exhausted now. Next, we must move faster! They can''t keep up with each other, and the result of staying here can be imagined! It''s better to let them go first. If their lives are good, they may live. If their lives are bad It''s the same when it falls down. "He looked at the green clothes, green Cong, which were white and appealing to Wei Changying. "You think, now the eldest lady and the fifth childe are in danger. You can''t care about them! Before entering the forest, the eldest lady did not forget to kick you in first. She has already been full of the feelings of the master and the servant! At this moment, it depends on whether you are loyal to the Lord! "

    "You two choose a way first. If you are lucky, no thief will pursue you, but you will escape. If you have, the end will be the same as following us. But in any case, if the eldest lady and the fifth childe can return to Fengzhou, they will surely give them to your family! " Jiang Zheng waves his hand to stop Wei Changying and says in a deep voice, "if you continue to pester the eldest lady, then you can''t keep up with her, can you expect her to carry you forward? When it''s time to fall into the team, it''s not easy to be humiliated and die. You think you can hide the Lord''s behavior that you are so reckless and ignore the grace of the old lady to help you and drag the Lord down?! Then your family Choose your own! "

    Jiang Zheng''s words have been very frank. He needs green clothes and green GUI to go first. First, he doesn''t want to go on with the burden. Second, he is in trouble to pursue the soldiers. There are many people chasing them. Even if they are killed, there are still many people left.

    They found that the trace of the hunted people running away from each other must also be followed by their own soldiers. Thus, they scattered the pursuers with green clothes and green swords. Although the two maids may not be able to disperse for a long time due to their own weakness, they ultimately reduced the pressure of pursuing and killing the Lord.

    Maybe we can avoid the inevitable situation.

    What''s more, Jiangzheng let Lvyi and lvlong leave first, which showed that they didn''t believe them, worried about leaving first or at the same time with them, and they saw the direction of leaving, and sold it to thieves out of resentment or fear!

    Wei Changying wants to say something. However, looking at Wei Changfeng, he bites his lips and keeps silent.

    Just as Wei Changfeng attaches great importance to Wei Qing, if he chooses between Wei Changying and Wei Qing, he still gives up the loyal Wei Qing and chooses his elder sister. As a child, green clothes and green long serve the captain Ying. It''s conceivable that the master and the servant are in love. But in order to protect the safety of Wei Changfeng, Wei Changying can only recognize Jiang Zheng''s words and sacrifice green clothes and green long.

    She secretly clenched her lips, looked at her hands, and thought sadly: I''ve tried so hard, but why do I ramble after coming out of the Pavilion Now you can''t even protect two maids?

    But when Jiang Zheng''s cold eyes were touched, Wei Changying''s heart calmed down. Now it''s not sad to decide. Many guards have died in the official way. There are many distant sons of Wei Although they are vulnerable, no one has ever surrendered and begged for mercy. If Wei Changfeng can''t return to Ruiyu hall alive

    Cruel or despicable, now she has only one purpose. For this reason, she rambles about the servant girl. Even she can give up without hesitation!

    -- Changfeng must return to Ruiyu hall safely, even if it is unscrupulous!!!

 V1.Chapter 62

    Through the vast white fog, suddenly a clear, Misty drizzle not only can not cover the vision, but will wash the valley green and dripping.

    In the valley not far away, a row of newly built wooden houses still exudes a clear smell of new felling.

    Outside the wooden house, there is a canopy with half green and half yellow thatch. Under the canopy, there are four or five big men surrounded by a bonfire. They are baking several pheasants and rabbits. These people''s speeches are all vulgar and tight, and one of them may be disgusted with the heat beside the fire. He simply took off his robe and exposed his hairy chest. Seeing a stranger from the valley, these people glanced at him casually. The shirtless man didn''t mean to wear clothes at all. Turning the hare on the fire, he asked aloud, "tiger slave, who are these two people? How did you bring it in! "

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a few days." It''s a teenager in the shape of thirteen or fourteen who leads people into the valley. He''s dressed in coarse clothes and clothes. His face is pretty. He laughs when he speaks. His cheeks even have a pair of obvious dimples like a woman. He casually returns to the shirtless man and explains to the two guests wearing hats and wide sleeves and deep clothes behind him, "these are the bandits in the nearby mountains. My father-in-law can''t bear them In order to suffer from the common people, they will be gathered around, chatting as servants When they arrived at the young master, they didn''t know how to be polite. I hope you don''t blame them. "

    A little before walking, it seems that the identity is more noble, but the guests who are not much taller than the teenagers slightly nod their heads, as if they don''t mind. But the guest, who was half a step behind and was full of wealth, asked in a deep voice, "where is your son? "Please" what do we want to come here for? "

    With a smile, the young tiger slave bowed and said to Suke in a wooden house farthest from the bonfire: "you are waiting in the house Please! "

    Stepping into the house, I saw that although the inside was empty and had to rush to work, there were two bedrooms inside and outside.

    The tiger slave politely asked them to sit down and brew tea beside them. Then he said: "I think you have read a book into God. Let''s go in and report it."

    The guests took up the tea, slightly touched their lips and put it down, as if by default.

    The tiger slave stepped in quickly. After a while, he heard a slow voice. From the inside, he said: "welcome to our door, please forgive me if you miss us!"

    With the voice, a person dressed as white as snow, turned out.

    After listening to the voice, the two guests sitting upright were stunned at the same time. It was a big surprise to see him again. The guest who had asked about the youth before even blurted out: "new childe?!"

    This man is as white as snow, handsome and gentle as the moon, standing in this hasty wooden house, like a pearl treasure, almost shining! Is it not the common man who once claimed to be Xinyong, who was at the foot of Xiaozhu mountain and had the intention of "contributing" to Wei Changfeng?!

    "It''s just below." Xinyong smiled faintly. It was like spring breeze in the room. He sat down in the Lord''s seat. The tiger slave who went in and invited him immediately stood behind him with his hand. Although the master and the servant only wore the white clothes of the common people, and even the coarse cloth of the common people, they could sit and stand like this, and the family style forced them to come. Where was the humble and cramped of the Han nationality?

    On the guest seat, although Wei Qing has not yet taken off the hat, he can imagine his face!

    Xinyong didn''t pay much attention to him, immediately turned his eyes to the position of subject and object, smiled: "the five CHILDES have been working hard all the way, expecting that the five CHILDES will not return, your family will be worried, so I don''t care about it. To be honest, I''d like to invite Mr. Wu to... "

    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly saw the "Wei Changfeng" sitting quietly, suddenly like a rabbit!

    Xinyong and the tiger slave behind him are only aware of the flowers in front of them - Xinyong''s throat has been strangled and has been dragged down from the throne!

    "I''ll cut his ear at once if I dare to shout a word!" The clear and cold voice came from the bottom of the bamboo hat!

    The tiger slave''s face was angry, but he seemed to be very tight. He opened his mouth and closed it. He only whispered, "my son has no malice to you. If he didn''t arrange to take care of you, you would have died in the assassin''s hands. How could you get here?! You have no conscience! "

    He was concerned about his master''s safety, eager to distinguish for the new, and ignored the most important things in the past. However, Xinyong will not ignore it. His pupils suddenly contract and he says in shock and anger: "you You are not Wei Changfeng! Who are you? "

    The wet bamboo hat was lifted at will and thrown on the next few, showing a gaunt but still gorgeous face. The young girl''s eyes were strangely black and cold, looking at Xinyong coldly. His hands were tight and spoke with no emotion: "don''t talk nonsense! Who directed you? What do those assassins have to do with you! "

    "I see." His life is controlled by others, but Xinyong is surprisingly calm. He is surprised that Wei Changfeng is a fake girl. He disappears in a flash, is choked by his throat, and his voice is hoarse, but he still says slowly, "you are Wei Changfeng''s cell sister and Wei family''s eldest miss, Wei Changying? It''s said that your fiance is the son of the Shen family of Xiliang. In order to please my husband''s family, you have practised martial arts since you were young I thought that since I was trying to please my husband''s family, I learned a few frills at random, so that the Shen family could talk with Shen zangfeng I don''t want to have such skill! It seems that rumor is just rumor. You will not practice martial arts just to please your husband''s family, otherwise... "Wei Changying slapped him with a light slap in the face and interrupted him. The white face of Xinyong was red and swollen suddenly. The man had outstanding demeanor, but his strength was the same as that of Wei Changfeng. The tiger slave wanted to blow fire in his eyes. He clenched his fist and said in a deep voice: "Miss Wei, your majesty can only be so weak to my father-in-law The scholar? Don''t think about it. If you don''t have childe to arrange people this time, how can you get all your lives? "

    "Since you can arrange people to stop the assassins, you want to know this in advance! In this case, why not warn first? But in the middle of the way, take advantage of people''s danger, force Changfeng to only bring Weiqing to see you You dare say you have no plan? " Wei Chang Ying sneers, ignores the tiger slave, looks at Xin Yong directly, "say! What is your intention, who is your family, and dare to murder our brother and sister? "

    She pinched her hand unconsciously when she asked, and Xinyong suddenly coughed violently. Wei Changying pinched it for a long time, and then relaxed a little bit, but Xinyong smiled: "if I have any malice, why arrange someone to save you before I tell you. Let''s say that you can enter the room and see each other alone at this moment Even if today''s young lady is not here, isn''t your young master also a brave man? And those people outside the house, I think the eldest lady also saw that although they were rude, they were all outlaws! Even if one person is not as good as the eldest lady Hug up together, young lady and young childe want to have a headache, right? If I want to defend you and you are still raining, why send them out instead of waiting here together? "

    Wei Changying frowns, as if he can''t believe it, but his hand is behind him, and he makes a concealed gesture. Wei Qing understands, steps on, and gently exhorts him, "eldest lady, why don''t you let him go and question the reason carefully?"

    "Read my cousin''s plea for you, and I''ll trust you for a moment!" Wei Changying hesitated for a moment, then let go of his hand, but he still said coldly, "it''s just that you and your waiter should be clever. If you don''t disturb the outsiders carefully, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"

    "The cabin is narrow, and there are only a few steps between the host and the guest. With the skill of the eldest lady and the young master, is not the life and death of my master and servant suspended in the hands of the two? Since I have dismissed the idle and welcomed you in, I have no malice And I have a clear conscience. " Xinyong coughs and stands up straight, with the same smile on his face. But the tiger slave quickly steps to the corner of the room and wring a veil to let him wipe the throat injury. He says nervously, "young man, it matters?"

    Xinyong takes the PA and presses it on his neck, waves his hand, and the tiger slave reluctantly retreats to one side. Just listen to Xin Yong''s hoarse voice: "what I was going to say was better to talk with Wei Changfeng. However, the eldest lady loves her brother and comes in disguise for him I can''t stay here for a long time. I can only talk to the eldest lady. "

    While talking, he looked at Wei Qing, and Ying Leng, the chief of Wei, hummed: "my cousin is like my own brother, and there is nothing I can''t listen to."

    Wei Qing did not dare to let Wei Changying get along with Xinyong''s master and servant alone, so he did not want to avoid.

    New wing a phase, way: "I want to tell big miss is, big miss can know the assassin this time, who is doing?"

    "No matter who dares to murder the heirs of Wei''s own clan in Fengzhou, there is only one way to die!" Wei Changying said proudly.

    Xinyong saw that she didn''t want to be beaten up, but she smiled meaningfully and said: "Changshan is smart, and it was known in the court and the field. Last time at the foot of Xiaozhu mountain, I had a meeting with Mr. Wu. He was smart and smart. Although he was young, he was very popular! But now it seems that the eldest lady is also different from ordinary people...... "

    When Wei Changying heard this, Dai Mei frowned slightly, and then listened to Xinyong. "As soon as the eldest lady enters the door, she begins to act. It seems arrogant and ruthless, but in fact, it has a far-reaching purpose. One is that she worries that there are others behind the scenes, if she wants to do harm to the eldest lady, she can not be an adult, and she can also be a shield. The other is that if she can be scared to say nothing, it''s the best. If she doesn''t Yes, she is a woman. Even if it turns out to be her fault later, she can''t keep her eyes on her as long as she admits her mistake. Isn''t it? "

    He narrowed his eyes and smiled lightly, "just for holding and slapping Why do you condescend to let this young master do it? Why do you condescend to come out of this hand and touch my skin? "

    At the end of the sentence, Wei Changying''s face sank a little. He was about to say something, but Xinyong was not finished. Then he said, "the reason why the eldest lady did it herself is that if she had finished for a while, she could use her identity as a woman to avoid heavy things and light things up!"! After all, if young childe comes out, he is both a man and a bodyguard. If I insist on embarrassing him Even if the eldest lady doesn''t want to, I''m afraid young childe will be tied up for the eldest lady. It can be seen that although the eldest lady doubted that she was in a bad mood and was an enemy rather than a friend, she was not sure. It''s just that the eldest lady is very distinguished. This time, I was forced to invite her by my subordinates, and I don''t know what I want to do If you don''t want to fall into the wrong side of the conversation, you can use this method. It''s not only a test, but also an attempt to take the initiative! "

    "Although I can see clearly the plan of the eldest lady, I can''t put my face down to take care of the loss of the eldest lady If it was young childe who just started, I may not be willing to admit it"It''s a great blessing that Changshan has such a young generation." Xinyong seems to be a little smirking. He shakes his head and stops when he has been talking about it.

    Wei Changying thought for a moment, and suddenly she sneered: "you explain my behavior since I came in one by one, and deliberately mention that when I just grabbed your throat, I contacted your skin! The intention is nothing more than to disturb my mind. Next, I can''t fully consider your words! It''s said that now I only have my cousin as my companion. There''s more array outside the valley to cover up. We can''t even go out of the valley without the boy named tiger slave! If we kill you, we will not live, so you are not the one who really prevails in this valley? So you don''t have confidence to persuade me in the next step. Only in this way can you increase the odds! Your heart is already shaken. You can see that you can''t do anything. Why do you have to force it? "

    New wing hears speech, laugh: "big miss this speech, why not be in trying to be disorderly in next mind?" He smiled suddenly and said coldly, "very good! Changshan public owned you and Wei Changfeng, the two legitimate grandchildren, it seems that Ruiyu hall is likely to remain in your branch in the future. In this case, I can think about it and keep in touch with Changshan Gong! "

    Wei Changying and Wei Qingwen changed. Wei Changying took a deep breath: "Your Excellency Who is your excellency? I''ve never heard of a big family with a new surname among the Wangs. Up to now, do you still want to follow the example of Xiaozhu mountain to tease his younger brother and live as a commoner? "

    She stared at the white man in front of her eyes and said, "who are you?"

    Xinyong looked at her with a smile. After a while, he said, "I, my family name, Wei!"

 V1.Chapter 63

    Seeing Wei Changying and Wei Qing in dismay, Wei Xinyong sneered and said, "Wei Xinyong, the son of a commoner who is the legitimate son of Zhiben Hall As a matter of fact, you should call me uncle! "

    "You are "Son and nephew of Jingcheng Marquis?" Wei Changying stands out.

    Wei Xinyong said lightly: "yes, my father only taboo a word, it is Wei Qi''s half brother!"

    Wei Changying and Wei Qing look at each other. They all have doubts in their eyes.

    Zhiben hall covets the position of the leader and branch of Ruiyu hall, and Jingcheng Hou Weiqi covets the position of the leader of Weihuan valve and Shangzhu country Although no one publicized it, how could the younger generation and their grandchildren, who Wei Huan had high hopes for, know nothing about it? It is said that since Wei Xinyong is a man who knows his own hall and a nephew of Wei Qi, he is mostly inseparable from the assassin. It is also absurd that there was no malice and no guilt before.

    But Wei Xinyong said that he had no respect for this King City Marquis, but he didn''t really like the son of zhibentang?

    Hearing Wei Xinyong continue: "I have a big feud with Wei Qi and his son. I volunteered ten years ago to spy on the secrets of this hall and report to Changshan. As a reward, Changshan Gong secretly helped me to spend a lot of money, so I was able to live and study - this transaction had always been safe, but in the past two years, Fengzhou had a turbulent undercurrent, and Changshan Gong was very old. I doubt whether to continue to contact Changshan gong or to find someone else As it happens, I have decided to leave the capital and come to see it myself. Now it''s OK to see your brother-in-law, so this cooperation can be continued. "

    Wei Changying didn''t like his condescending tone very much, so he said coldly: "whether it''s like this or not, I haven''t seen my grandfather. It''s hard to say just by your words. You say you have a big feud with weiqi and his son, but you don''t know what kind of hatred is, which makes you betray the whole zhibentang? It is said that Weiqi is his own son. Now that he has taken over Zhiben hall, why should he take care of your younger generation? "

    After this question, Wei Xinyong, who had been quiet for a long time, didn''t speak. After a long time, he looked up at Wei Changying with an indifferent eyes and said, "I don''t want to hear people mention this question. You''d better never ask When I found your grandfather, I was not as big as a tiger slave. Rao is so. Changshan Gong didn''t get me to be his subordinates. I just got what I needed from him! Do you think you''ll be smarter than Changshan ten years ago? For the first time, it''s common for us to have a tentative discussion with each other, but if we overstep each other''s bottom line, it''s either harmful or stupid! "

    His sudden toughness made the atmosphere in the room stiff, and the tiger slave''s eyes showed the color of gloating, but Wei Qing frowned and thought quickly about how to finish the scene. However, Wei Changying sneered and said proudly, "I''m not as smart as my grandfather! But don''t forget, just you also said, in this square inch room, your master and your servant have no power to bind a chicken, life and death are up to me! How dare you talk to me like this? "

    Neither of them would let anyone. They stare at each other for a moment. After all, Wei Xinyong takes back his eyes, shakes his head, and says, "so I want Wei Changfeng, who is regarded as the future Lord of the valve, to understand when it''s time to finish! And you, the spoiled young lady, only remember not to fall down! "

    It is obvious that Wei Changying''s question just stepped on his sore spot, and Wei Xinyong''s tone suddenly became extremely cold. Without waiting for Wei Changying to refute his words, he immediately said, "I don''t want to say more with you. The following words are for you to tell Changshan Gong. I only say them once. You''d better remember them!"

    "The person who assassinated your brother-in-law was brought by the Liu family under the pretext of sending his son to Fengzhou. He has been lurking near Fengzhou! The reason why I was able to ambush you this time is that Liu Xixian, who had been to the banquet in Ruiyu hall before, was asked by Jingping''s son-in-law about the Chen Guang when they left Fengzhou! "

    "On the face of it, you''ve suffered a great loss this time. In fact, since you and Wei Changfeng are safe and sound, they''ve taken advantage of each other. It''s estimated that Changshan Gong has now made an excuse for checking the" Biwu "who didn''t arrive in time. In the future, Ruiyu Tang''s elite can really be controlled by Changshan Gong......"

    "Wait a minute!" said Ying, the captain of the Wei, in dismay! "Bi Wu" is my Wei''s dark Wei. How can I not really master it in my grandfather''s hands? "

    Wei Xinyong glanced at her coldly and said sarcastically, "you are the eldest daughter of the big house, so you forget that Changshan is not the eldest! At that time, old Jing pinggong passed the position of Lord of the valve to Changshan Gong, and as a matter of fact, "Biwu" should also be in the charge of the Lord of the valve. But old Jingping Gong''s wife was worried that Changshan Gong was not satisfied to seek the hereditary title of Jingping Gong. So she persuaded your great grandfather not to give "Biwu" to Changshan Gong, but to present Jingping Gong. Changshan Gong wanted to use "Biwu". Every time, she had to report to Jingping Gong first, which was ordered by Jingping Gong! Although Jing pinggong is easy to talk about, he doesn''t like these worldly things. Every time Changshan Gong proposes, he agrees without even asking about the cause and effect But when your great uncle, Prince Jing Ping, has grown up, he will take them all! "

    He sneered and asked, "how noble are you and Wei Changfeng in Ruiyu hall? Why do you rarely see "Biwu" people around you? This is because Changshan Gong has worked hard for many years. Although he has been loyal by some of the "Biwu" people, his name is not right or not! I''m afraid that seizing "Biwu" by force will arouse Jingping gongshizi to make a desperate effort. It''s because there are only ordinary bodyguards around Lianwei Changfeng! This is also the reason why Wei Changfeng is 15 years old, but Changshan Gong still doesn''t let him go to the imperial capital to be an official - ''Biwu'' can''t be used directly or even trusted! What''s more, how dare Changshan take the risk of his only legitimate grandson? ""A few months ago, Changshan Gong personally went to fengqishan to suppress bandits Oh, the bandits are those people who have saved you. Do you know why? " Wei Xinyong said, "this bandit is my reward for the ten years I have done for Changshan Gong, and this time I''m going to suppress bandits Before he left, Changshan asked for the most elite and loyal of "Biwu" from Jingping Gongzi. Almost all of them died in fengqishan! Just outside those few people personally killed a dozen "Biwu" tied up by their own people in their sleep! Another batch of zombie died If these people are in the hands of Changshan Gong, where are the assassins from Liu''s family who have tried their best to get you killed so easily that you are defeated and defeated? "

    "Of course, this time you are assassinated, it has a lot to do with Changshan Gong''s two times of dark hand against Biwu. After all, Changshan gonglun''s theory of seniority is all based on Jingping Gongzi. Call Changshan Gongzi to come here several times. Sooner or later, Biwu will be out of the control of Jingping Gongzi! This time, jingpinggongshizi was also driven by Changshan Gongzi -- "

    Wei Changying, with a blue face, almost stood up and said:" what do you mean, this assassination is Is it my cousin''s hand in collusion with the Liu family? "

    "Maybe there''s the queen in there?" Wei Xinyong said in a mocking way, "there are so many people who want to overthrow Changshan. For example, Zhiben hall is not unprepared to step in this time."

    Wei Changying frowned and said, "what has Zhiben hall done?"

    Wei Xinyong said lightly: "it should be said that what is to be done Your brother and sister have nothing to do, especially when Wei Changfeng is out of danger safely. Of course, we know that we will not do anything. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying looks down and thinks for a moment, but understands, "is it related to my second uncle?"

    -- the assassin was brought by Liu''s family. The time to start was set by Liu Xixian. Jingping mansion is not sure that Wei Changying will pester old lady song to let her go to the countryside to see her off, so the target of this assassination is Wei Changfeng.

    Wei Zhengya, the son of Duke Jingping, is a man who wants to call cousin Wei Changying, Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaochuan. What''s the purpose of his deliberate plot against his nephew except the position of Lord?

    Although Wei Huan was repeatedly persuaded by the old lady of Song Dynasty, she decided to cultivate Wei Changfeng to take over Ruiyu hall. However, if something happened to Wei Changfeng, Wei Huan was sad and sad. He didn''t have no other heirs under his knee. How could he not go to cheap nephew. Except for Wei Changfeng, there is no doubt that Wei Shengyi is the most likely to take over as the Lord of the valve.

    ¡­¡­ Old lady song is wary of the fact that this bastard is not a secret. A few months ago, in order to protect captain Ying from being beaten by Mrs. Su, she summoned captain Wei to come back as a hostage.

    If Wei Changfeng dies and the Wei family traces the real murderer, they find that it has something to do with Wei Shengyi. Even if it''s just a little bit, how can the old man of Song Dynasty let go of this bastard?!

    Even though she knew it might be someone else''s provocation, she thought that Wei Shengyi would be harmful to Wei Changfeng. Who knows what she will do when she loses her only grandchild?

    But Wei Huan has lost the long-term wind of Sun Wei, who has high hopes. It is necessary to protect the most capable second son Wei Shengyi

    This is the chance for Wei Zhengya to take over Ruiyu hall and take back the position of Lord of the valve!

    The answer was obvious. Wei Xinyong didn''t even bother to confirm. He continued: "I''m afraid Changshan Gong already knows that there are soldiers in the assassin''s body. I heard that when Liu family sent their heirs to Fengzhou to raise your cousin, they brought along a group of servants who were Liu Jizhao''s servants in Donghu. This time, they sent them together to serve Liu Jizhao''s widow and the heirs who passed on But then the government of Jingping sent people to the Chuang Tzu on the pretext that there were no empty houses in the government. After you go back, you might as well ask if there are any traces of those people in the Chuang Tzu! When your brother-in-law is attacked outside Fengzhou City, he does not put the responsibility on the Rongren. No family in the sea is willing or able to take such a big revenge. "

    "It wasn''t just a short time ago that the imperial edict praised the northern victory? It is said that he also killed a general of some origins. Now, it is natural for the soldiers to sneak into Fengzhou to retaliate. " Wei Xinyong said lightly, "when your cousin came back to her mother''s home after she was widowed, she was supposed to be widowed, but she didn''t bring her husband''s servants back, and she didn''t immediately take over the heirs. I''m afraid she left a foreshadowing here. After all, the charges can be transferred to Rong people, but if there are too few Rong people, it is not enough to believe Too many Rong people cross the angry river into Fengzhou. If they don''t talk about the matter first, will Liu family be held responsible for their poor defense of the border? Rong people are different from people in the Wei Dynasty. It is inevitable that more than one person will be easily detected. Therefore, only by hiding in the Liu''s team of Donghu and borrowing the power of Liu''s family, can we achieve the effect of concealing people''s eyes and ears and making Changshan not aware in advance! "

    After a meal, he continued, "if it were not for this accident, I would not have thought that there would be many soldiers among the so-called servants!"

    After a moment''s concentration, Wei Chang Ying said, "I have something unknown. If it is said that knowing this hall to plot against Changfeng is for the position of Shangzhu state, and for the position of Lord What about the Liu family? Although both Tang aunts are Liu''s daughters, now Liu''s family has no daughters. Changfeng hasn''t discussed marriage yet. Why can''t they marry Changfeng and save trouble? In the end, when cousin and Zhiben hall join hands, they will surely allow the position of Shangzhu state to go out! At that time, even though Ruiyu hall was in the hands of Uncle Tang, how could it be compared with today? "Wei Xinyong said lightly: "I don''t have to explain it for you, but I think you have the courage to go to the appointment for your younger brother today It doesn''t hurt to mention that your cousin doesn''t want to marry into the East Palace, and the queen doesn''t need song''s wife very much now! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and asked subconsciously: "do you mean that the queen wants Liu''s daughter more now? This time Yiwei passed by Fengzhou, Deng zongqi Did the queen do it on purpose? "

    "It''s none of my business." Wei Xinyong said indifferently, "I don''t want to bother to solve your doubts for you either - in a word, you take this to Changshan Gong, tell him that you saved your brother-in-law this time, and this words, I want to change a batch of money and food with him, and there is another person!"

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "who are you going to change?"

    She doesn''t care about money and food. Fengzhou is Shangzhou. In recent years, the weather is good and the harvest is good. The State Treasury is abundant. Although the northern part of the Prefecture was attacked by the Rongren from time to time, its influence on the whole Prefecture was not great. What''s more, even if there is no grain in the state treasury, the Wei family has always stored enough grain for more than ten years.

    It''s not only Wei''s family that stores so much money and food. Today, the world is not peaceful. Even if small people are promoted and can have spare money, they want to save more. Like the Wei family, who has experienced more than one dynasty, once they realize the wind blowing and the grass moving, they will prepare a way for the whole family to retreat, otherwise they will not thrive all the time.

    So Wei Changying keenly realized that the most important reward Wei Xinyong asked for was the man he said.

    Her feeling is true indeed, Wei Xinyong light way: "Mo binwei!"

    "It''s impossible!" Wei Changying refused him without even thinking about it. "This man has been recruited by Changfeng, so you will die!"

    However, Wei Xinyong just smiled, "if you say it doesn''t count, why don''t you go back and ask Changshan Gong?"

 V1.Chapter 64

    Wei Xinyong''s explanation has been completed. His talks with Wei Changying have been incongruous since the beginning. Now neither side has the meaning of continuing to exchange greetings. Wei Xinyong goes straight to the point: "I''ll let the tiger slave send you out You don''t have to worry about the safety of this trip. It will enable you to return to the state capital safely. It''s just that when you get back to the city, Wei Qing doesn''t say anything about your future, but it''s hard to say. "

    As he said this, he showed a sneer and stroked his throat subconsciously.

    Wei Changying knows what he means. He doesn''t necessarily have a sore throat at the moment, but reminds himself that he just put his hand on him. It''s a violation of both men and women''s insemination. What''s more, isn''t she just touching men outside her family and her husband?

    After being chased by assassins in the forest and killed by the bandits in fengqishan who were gathered by Wei Xinyong at the critical moment, he proposed that Wei Changfeng should follow them once - at most one of them.

    And Wei Changfeng for elder sister to be able to escape, without hesitation agreed to this condition. However, when he was young, he thought this trip was more auspicious than Wei Changying. In a turbulent mood, he agreed to the request of Wei Changying to go to the side and say a few words alone

    After the tree, they knocked out their younger brother and exchanged their robes with him. In the rain at that time, they all wore temporary woven hats to cover their faces. In addition, Lin Mi''s light is dark, Wei Changying''s fashion hasn''t grown up, and Wei Changying is tall among women. His brother and sister are as tall as each other. They pretend to be Wei Changfeng and bring Wei Qing to the appointment. Wei Changying knows that her reputation is definitely over.

    If she dies, she can fight for the name of a martyr who died for her younger brother If she is alive, Miss Qianjin, who has not come out of the pavilion, has only a cousin across the room, who can almost be accompanied by Wei Qing, a brother of Chengzu, but has been in the nest of a bunch of bandits, and has been in the room for a long time with three men

    No matter what, her reputation will be in a mess if it is spread out. Even the Wei family will be affected So in the overall situation, she''d better die.

    Although it is said that it is unnecessary to know such sacrifice now, Wei Changying does not regret replacing his younger brother.

    In any case, Wei Changfeng can''t be in danger. It''s not only for the feelings of his siblings, but also for the consideration of the whole Wei Huan. Wei Changying was born and raised by his parents. He was regarded as the Pearl in his hand by his grandparents since he was young. She can''t sit back and watch the rise and fall of this branch!

    Just as Mrs. song kept the old lady from helping the Song family She is the blood of Ruiyu hall after all.

    Now Wei Xinyong reminds her of her situation when she returns home - Miss Wei, who will leave the pavilion in a few months, only to meet assassins after sending her cousin and cousin back to the imperial capital, and leave with a group of men on behalf of her younger brother in Linzhong Who knows what will happen after that?

    Although Jiang Zheng and Wei Changfeng are both measured, we are determined not to publicize Wei Changying''s going to a strange appointment instead of Wei Changfeng. But when Wei Xinyong''s men rescued the scene, they were not able to kill all the assassins. The place where they were chased was too dense. In the end, some assassins saw the situation badly and escaped with the help of the dense forest

    What happened to Ruiyu hall? Can the four gates of Fengzhou be closely watched? Including this forest.

    The return of Wei Changfeng and Jiang Zheng cannot be concealed. Of course, Wei Changfeng is wearing Wei Changying''s robe But there is also the government of Jingping!

    Wei Changxian has been widowed for two years. This assassination was foreshadowed as early as two years ago, but it failed in the end. It was to let Wei Changfeng escape from the sky, and even to give Wei Huan a chance to fully grasp "Biwu"! Jingping gongshizi is about to succeed, and the general situation is hopeless. Will he be willing to let Wei Changying go?

    I also want to know that Wei Zhengya''s murder of Wei Changfeng is fruitless, and he can kill Wei Huan''s only granddaughter and destroy Wei Shen''s marriage. Finally, he speaks out!

    He doesn''t have to worry about it. He just needs to spread the news about Wei Changying''s appointment on behalf of his younger brother. With the help and spread of the intentional people and the unintentional people, the eldest miss of the Wei family follows a group of men in the dense forest, and then goes back as if nothing happened Without xiangxiaoyu, it''s not forced to return by someone, but it''s back home. How could the Wei family have such a shameless young lady?

    Even if she killed herself immediately after she went back, I''m afraid there will be some stubborn and fierce people who think that the doorsill of Wei''s family is dirty, right?

    Wei Qing also thought about the fate of Wei Changying after he replaced Wei Changfeng, but he thought, like Wei Changying, that there was no reason why he would not disclose the details of the agreement. Eight out of ten were unreliable. Although it is said that those people saved them from the assassins, their hearts are deceitful. In case Wei Changfeng is going to be taken hostage, what about Ruiyu hall?

    He accompanied Wei Changfeng to come here personally. In addition to those who promised "Wei Changfeng" to take one with him, he also had the idea that the protection was not effective and he was willing to accompany Wei Changfeng to win the battle in the forest.

    On the way to the valley, both of them are ready to go. But who can think of Wei Xinyong and Changshan? And he has many places that need the support of Changshan Gong. Even if he doesn''t like Wei Changying, he doesn''t intend to hurt them.

    So they are safe. What will Wei Changying do?

    Listening to Wei Xinyong''s malicious reminder, Wei Qing can''t help holding the knife, but doesn''t want Wei Changying to react very quickly. Almost when Wei Xinyong''s voice just fell, he said the same thing with sarcasm and understatement: "I''m different from you, Zhiben hall is a branch, how can I compare with the main branch Ruiyu hall? Let alone that your father is a commoner and has passed away! I am the legitimate daughter of the family of Ruiyu hall. I have been cherished by the elders since I was young! Even if you lose your reputation, you can''t enter the Shen family''s door The elders also decided not to ignore me, but to plan my life for me from other places. How could it be reduced to the point where you are such a lonely man who needs to sell his knowledge to the church in order to survive? So what''s the point of your gloating? "The knife was fast and fierce, and Wei Xinyong''s face was almost immediately gloomy!

    ¡­¡­ Nominally, the two uncles and nephews of the same family stared at each other for a moment. Wei Xinyong sneered and said, "it''s very good. Only when it comes to the end of time, will you know about the horror of" accumulating destruction and selling bones, and everyone''s money! "

    If you don''t want to talk, the business is over again. It''s just one beat and two breaks.

    Fengzhou City, Ruiyu hall.

    Because Wei Changfeng and Wei Changying have come back safely, the tense and solemn atmosphere in the whole house is greatly relieved.

    However

    It''s just detente.

    The grandson of the Lord of the Wei family was attacked 20 miles outside the city The bodyguards are all dead and wounded. Even Gao Chuan, the common Sun Wei, has two arrows in his body! Although Wei Gaochuan was fatally killed, he was crushed by his horse''s belly after he fell, but he hid him, caught up with Jiang Zheng, led the assassin away, and insisted on the arrival of reinforcements. He never died, but he was seriously injured.

    The most important thing is that both the di Sun and the di granddaughter are forced to enter the dense forest beside the official road. After several twists and turns, they are lucky enough to escape the birth day!

    No matter how Weihuan keeps his low profile, he can''t stop pursuing the ultimate goal!

    So when Wei Changying returns, Wei Huan is not in Ruiyu hall at all, but in Jingping mansion Busy on the "Biwu" negligent duty to discuss justice.

    Old lady song, who was sitting in the town hall, looked at the dirty and embarrassed granddaughter with tears until Ji Dafu explained for the fifth time that Wei Changying was in good condition except for a few bruises on the branches. This released her hand that she held tightly when she saw Wei Changying, and whispered: "so, let''s go first."

    "Yes." When Ruiyu hall had such a big incident, all of them had eyes. They answered cleverly. Except Chen Ruping and Wei Qing, they all walked away lightly.

    Old lady song just looked at Wei Qing, who had been kneeling under the hall since she entered the door. "You''ve worked hard too."

    Wei Qing carefully said: "subordinates..."

    "In name, you are the bodyguard of Changfeng. In fact, you are also the bodyguard''s family. Speaking of your great grandfather, I also want to respect uncle Sanshu. In private, you don''t have to be a self-contained person. All of them are Wei''s children! " The old man of Song Dynasty looked haggard, but his tone was still calm. He said lightly, "it''s said that you are only under Jiangzheng when you are attacked this time! And desperate for the long wind, long win after I have made an appointment with Changfeng and made great contributions. I can''t treat you badly! "

    When Wei Qing heard that the old lady said that he had "gone with the long wind to make an appointment", he said with great understanding: "the meeting in the valley was all due to the five young master''s agility and proper response, which made him retreat. Qing dare not make contributions."

    The old lady of song nodded a little and forced her spirit to encourage him. Then she let him go home for rest. When Wei Qing left, old lady song turned to Wei Changying, sighed softly, and said, "poor God, you are a child who has come back safely You... " After a pause, the old lady said, "first you go back to take cream court to bathe and change clothes. Well, now Changfeng lives there, it''s said that you want to visit your elder sister first after you come back, go and change your clothes with him Other things, wait until you have a rest. "

    Wei Changying doesn''t want to be ridiculed by Wei Xinyong, so when Wei Xinyong mentions the difficulties she will face after she returns to Fengzhou, she doesn''t hesitate to refute her return, but she is also very worried about coming back all the way. Now I heard that old lady Song said that Wei Changfeng lived in nianshuangting. She was a little shocked, and her eyes were moist

    Obviously, the elders also considered that in case she could live and return to Fengzhou, she would make such an arrangement.

    Now Wei Changfeng lives in nianshuangting and old lady song praises Wei Qing''s contribution to the appointment with "Wei Changfeng". It''s just to confuse the order of his brother-in-law''s return home and hide the truth about Wei Changfeng''s appointment on behalf of his brother!

    She went to see Wei Xinyong in the valley. Although there was a dispute, she was still innocent and peaceful. Just according to the strict chastity standard of a famous family, a lady with such a noble status as she usually goes out, she should pay attention not to let strange men see her appearance, let alone go with many men in private

    It''s passed on. The Shen family will not take the initiative to repent, and the Wei family will not be able to continue to marry Wei Changying.

    And Wei Changying himself, the most dignified end is to go to a place like home temple to become a monk, which is lonely for a lifetime. Even if the elder pities and makes others take her place and let her marry another secretly, it is impossible to use the name of Miss Wei again. It must be under the name of the other side and it is impossible to communicate with the family.

    But now Wei Huan and old lady song are ready for their granddaughter to come back alive. First, they ask their granddaughter to live in the granddaughter''s yard as a "retreat". Now, when the granddaughter comes back, she just changes it in the name of visiting. In this way, it can be right, and it can always avoid that Wei Chang Ying is asked by the family to be sent to the family temple for the fate of the remaining life!

    Old lady song noticed her granddaughter''s excitement, pursed her lips, and said with some meaning: "when you go home, you have your elders to worry about everything. Good boy, you can go at ease Here, no one dares to bully you! "

    For her grandfather''s and grandmother''s means, Wei Changying believed in herself. She took a long breath of relief and looked at her grandmother gratefully: "yes!"

    Old lady song had prepared to send Chen Ruping to Wei Changying to take shuangting. On the way, there was no one in the cloister courtyard. I don''t know if it was the old lady who sent her away in advance. Although it''s suspicious to do so, there''s no evidence. Miss Wei''s reputation is not so stigmatized.Back to nianshuangting, I saw that the door of this normally bustling courtyard was closed and quiet at the moment, and I could smell the obvious smell of medicine outside the wall.

    Wei Changying could not help but frown slightly, thinking: "it''s not like tranquilizing soup, is Changfeng hurt again later? But at that time, I watched Jiangbo take him to leave first, which would be not far from the city. By Jiang Bo''s means, it''s safe to let Changfeng get hurt Or is it for the sake of the name of "rest" that we deliberately make such a taste of medicine? "

    She was distracted. Chen Ruping had already opened the door. When the gate of the courtyard was opened, although the girl appeared as a maid, her face was very strange. She was not the original person of nianshuangting or even the person of Liuhua courtyard. Wei Changying was shocked.

 V1.Chapter 65

    Wei Changying is wondering where the strange servant girl came from. He sees Chen Ruping has already stepped in and is busy keeping up. The three of them went to the corridor in silence, and Chen Ruping turned to ask the maid: "the fifth young master is back. It''s said that the eldest lady is not sleeping well these two days, so come and have a look first Is Madame still in there? "

    "Maidservant congratulates five Childs to return safely!" The servant girl first gave a gift to captain Wei and replied, "the lady was just tired, and the eldest lady ordered to send her back first."

    "So good." Chen Ruping didn''t seem to want to bump into Mrs. song either. He looked relaxed after hearing that.

    Though Ying, the guard chief, was confused that there were more maids in his yard, but he was more concerned about his younger brother. When Chen Ruping finished asking, he went to the inner room first.

    Push open the door, and see that under the west window, Wei Changfeng is wearing a half old but not new home style robe. Xu Shicai has bathed and spread on the couch for a long time. Although he is wearing his hair, he is sitting in danger behind the couch and looking at a classic book in front of him.

    The room is empty except for him The empty courtyard is totally different from the laughter that can reach outside the wall all day long Green clothes and green long Xu are dead in the forest. Green room and green temples, four little maids of Zhu generation, and his mother

    Wei Changying looks at his brother''s inner room and is at a loss for a moment. At this time, Wei Changfeng turns the page, hears the door open, and gives a glance subconsciously. Suddenly, his whole body is shocked, and he overthrows several cases. He shouts: "elder sister!"

    "The eldest lady and the fifth childe are not busy talking first!" Then Chen Ruping, who followed up the inner room, interrupted the two brothers and sisters trying to inquire about the recent situation, and said in a hurry, "the maid has asked the Qin song to prepare the bath room Five CHILDES quickly changed their clothes with the eldest lady. I''m afraid that Prince Jing Ping''s daughter will come soon! "

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng said: "what is she doing here?" Originally, although she didn''t like Wei Changxian, she didn''t have any idea about Xiao Liu''s aunt. She was also respected. But from Wei Xinyong, I know that the attack was just the story of Xiao Liu''s nephew Maybe there''s no need to talk about it at all. Since empress Gu also has a share in this incident, empress Deng Guifei ordered her nephew Deng zongqi, and empress Gu approved the position of Crown Princess of Liu''s family, Liu Xixian is also very suspicious.

    Now it''s said that Xiao Liu''s coming, Wei Changying can''t call Tang aunt.

    Wei Changfeng and Chen Ruping are not welcome to Liu. Chen Ruping sneers and says, "since the fifth childe came back first, Jingping mansion will send someone to visit him almost every day! All the women who came here were Jing Ping''s son-in-law or the second young lady. The old lady made people boil medicine in the yard all day long. Under the pretext that the first young lady was seriously ill, they needed complete rest to stop their request to visit at the bedside. But Jingping mansion ran into a wall and wanted to introduce the doctor Fortunately, now that the eldest lady is back, I can see Jing Ping''s son-in-law today, so that they will die! "

    It seems that Jingping mansion is determined to stab Wei Huan and old lady song here. The matter is urgent. Wei Changying''s brother and sister have no time to tell each other what happened. Wei Changying immediately goes to the screen to remove the outer robe.

    Chen Ruping follows the screen and serves. Her hand to undress Wei Changying is shaking imperceptibly, which makes Wei Changying puzzled. Because it''s early autumn now, Wei Changying doesn''t wear many clothes. Soon, she takes off her robe and hands it to Chen Ruping to show her to take it out to Wei Changfeng But Chen Ruping didn''t leave. She held the robe in her arms and said in a hoarse voice, "the hairpin here is crooked. Maybe it was touched by the bamboo hat, or take it off first, so as not to fall down and fall!"

    Wei Changying has no doubt about her. She raises her hand and touches the sideburns. As soon as she raises her hand, the sleeve of the middle coat slides down naturally, revealing a small arm of saixue bullying frost. On the arm, there is a bit of purplish palace guarding sand, bright and dripping.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Ruping breathed quietly!

    Wei Changying, instead of his younger brother, followed a group of strange men and came back. What happened is not only the malicious speculation of outsiders, but also the worry of his family. Although the old lady and the avant-garde commander Ying look calm before, but But how can you rest assured if you don''t confirm such a big thing?

    But if Wei Changying is serious Ask gently again, don''t you stab her in the heart again? Even if Wei Changying is still perfect, he has only experienced life and death, but also to protect his younger brother. It''s easy to come back and listen to this kind of inquiry. I''m afraid that my family members will be sensitive to think that they dislike themselves. Fortunately, Wei Changying is not as quiet as the ordinary ladies, but all the women will order the palace guarding sand, but she is the same.

    Chen Ruping completed the task assigned by the old lady of Song Dynasty with a little calculation, and it was also the result that the old lady of song wished to change her life. She fell down with a huge stone in her heart, and her pace of going out was brisk.

    She hurriedly dressed up Wei Changfeng as if he was coming back from a long time. She told him to return to Hua Yuan first, and then called Ying, the former Wei Changfeng, to watch the maid''s Qin song coming to her, so that she could serve as the bodyguard''s chief Ying for bathing. After three steps and two steps, she rushed back to the room to report good news to old lady song.

    Wei Changying didn''t realize the main purpose of Chen Ruping to accompany him back to the frost court. Instead, he noticed that none of the maids he saw after entering the bath room knew each other. He had met Qin song before because he was busy watching Wei Changfeng and didn''t ask about it. Now he frowned: "who are you? What about the original people here? "The Qin Song said: "before, the eldest lady needed to have a rest. There were too many people in the yard, so the old lady sent some. Let the maids come to serve the eldest lady. The maids play the piano. They are Yange, Jiaoge and hange. "

    The other three maids saluted together: "I have seen the eldest lady!"

    Wei Changying thought for a moment, thinking that it might be Zhu Lian''s little maids who are too lively to keep their words, so he sent them away. But the green room and green temples are still stable. How could they be driven away? Are they not reliable enough?

    And what about Hershey?

    She asked, "has my nurse also been dismissed?"

    Qin Ge smiled awkwardly and said, "of course aunt he is still there, but she is worried about the eldest lady day and night. She got hot yesterday. The old lady was worried about her illness, so she ordered her to go to the hospital first."

    Wei Changying frowns: "fever?"

    "Don''t worry, young lady. Although aunt he has been sent to the hospital, the old lady sent a doctor to see her. She said that she would have been raised for two days." "Qin song hurriedly said," OK, I will definitely come to serve the eldest lady. "

    Wei Changying was relieved. She was also tired. She had to deal with Xiao Liu for a while, so she stopped talking. She nodded and went into the bath.

    After bathing, Qin song and Yange came up to serve her in changing clothes. They were new people. They were not familiar with Wei Changying''s likes like the four people in green room. It took a lot of effort to satisfy her.

    After leaving the bath room and returning to the inner room, Wei Changying found that Xiao Liu had not yet come, so he slumbered awkwardly on his couch for a moment and asked Jiao Ge and Han Ge to wring his long hair for himself.

    She originally decided to sleep, but these two days are really tired, just lie down and go to sleep.

    I don''t know how long it took for Wei Changying to wake up. He was confused and asked why. He listened to the music and said in a small voice, "Miss, here comes Jing Ping''s son-in-law and his wife."

    "Well?" Wei Changying is at a loss for a moment. He suddenly returns to God, grabs the hand of Qin song, and says, "where is the man?"

    "Just now the old lady''s little guy came running over and said he had just met the old lady. He was on his way." When Qin Ge saw Wei Changying, he was about to sit up. He hurriedly pressed her down and said with a light smile, "today, the five young masters came back to visit the eldest lady. She has recovered a lot But I was sick all the time. Where can I get up? The son-in-law and the young lady of Jingping are both tolerant and kind-hearted people, and they will not care about the young lady. "

    Being reminded by her, Wei Changying, who had been sleeping in a muddle, remembered that there was no need to wash his body and welcome him out. Then he lay down at ease and said, "I can''t get up a bit, but it''s just right."

    Qin song chuckled: "what the elder lady said is."

    This side is ready. After waiting for a moment, I saw Chen Ruping coming in with Xiao Liu and Su, smelling the medicine. In the yard, I asked with a sigh about the situation. What I kept out was Jiaoge. Through the half open window, I only listened to Jiaoge''s soft voice and replied: "I''m afraid that I can''t help you Today, Wu Gongzi came back safely. I heard that she couldn''t get up, so I came to see her first. When she saw Wu Gongzi, she was much better. It''s got some mental energy. "

    ¡­¡­ The little Liu''s and Su''s obviously choked, but Chen Ruping laughed happily, and then said: "the old lady just told the daughter-in-law that the eldest lady was sick because she was worried about the five CHILDES. Today''s five childe''s wife came back peacefully. If the eldest lady can also recover, then we will have a double happiness in our house today! I don''t want it to be true. Today, my son-in-law and his wife are not coming. The old lady is also going to send someone to the Jingping mansion to report her happiness! Is it a good day for you today

    Little Liu seemed to react until now, reluctantly smiling, "what mother Chen said is."

    She didn''t know whether to believe it or not. Then she said, "now that the child is well, she doesn''t know if we can go in and have a look? If she falls asleep, let''s take the ring and go in... "

    When Wei Changying heard this, he winked at the Qin song in front of him. The Qin song understood. He went out and said, "the eldest lady is awake. He heard that the daughter-in-law and the young lady are coming. Let the maidservant come out and invite them in!" Another way, "mother Chen, please come in."

    A moment later, Xiao Liu, Su and Chen Ruping all entered the room with a smile. They saw Wei Changying, who was only dressed in a middle coat, in a robe and with long hair, who seemed to lean on the hidden bag languidly and powerlessly. Xiao Liu''s eyes were kind and soft: "can Chang Ying get up? What do you think of that? "

    Wei Changying didn''t sleep well after he was tired. His voice was just a little hoarse, and he was a little short of breath. At the moment, he said in a low voice: "I just saw Changfeng, and I was relieved. It would make me feel much better. But I still don''t have much strength. I heard that my aunt and sister-in-law entered the yard, but I didn''t have the strength to shout. I could only ask Qin song to go out... "

    "You child, we''re here to see you. We''ll come in sooner or later." "If it''s not good for you to be in a hurry, it''s not ours," Liu said

    Chen Ruping said with a smile: "I''m afraid that I don''t know if I''m sleeping these days. The aristocratic wife and the young lady are really concerned about the young lady. They are coming to visit her almost every day!" It seems to be true, but it is not difficult to detect the teasing."I see!" Wei Changying was ready, and immediately looked at Xiao Liu and Su with great gratitude. "It''s Changying who is not good. Worried about his fifth brother, he fell ill on the couch and worried his aunt and eldest sister-in-law!"

    Little Liu''s eyes flickered and sighed, "where can we be concerned? Worry is still your mother! " She seemed to say casually, "I heard that she just left you? I don''t know if my cough is better these days

    When Wei Changying was about to speak, Chen Ruping''s face changed, and he immediately said, "I''m sorry for the son''s wife. The first lady has some pain in her head, but it''s not a cough."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying''s heart was cold. He scolded Xiao Liu''s insidiousness. He was also glad that Chen Ruping was present. However, he saw Xiao Liu''s trial failed. He frowned slightly. Su''s smile came to an end: "my mother is worried about Chang Ying these days, but she has a bad memory."

    "Old age is bad memory, it makes you laugh." Little Liu recovered his normal color and made a mild self mockery.

    Next, the two sides exchanged greetings for a while. Wei Changying was worried about Mrs. song because Xiao Liu mentioned that she was impatient and perfunctory for a long time. She felt that the excuses were almost exhausted - Chen Ruping, of course, helped drive people away.

    When Liu and Su were sent away, Wei Changying''s face sank and asked Qin Ge, "does mother have a bad headache?"

    Qin song dare not hide: "my wife is worried about the eldest lady, so she has a headache just because she is in a hurry. I can''t sleep these two days. Dr. Ji opened a tranquilizing soup. I can take a nap after drinking it I want to know that the eldest lady will be fine soon after she comes back. "

    Wei Changying knows how much his mother loves him and his younger brother. Both of them are in danger this time. It''s hard to survive in the dense forest. But song Fu is in the safe Ruiyu hall. I''m afraid he can''t be safe for a while. After listening to the music, he sighed and said, "go there alone. Don''t disturb my mother''s nap. When she wakes up, report to me that I am safe."

    Although she knew that old lady song must have sent someone to tell mammy Shi, Qin Ge agreed to go out and ask Yange to run errands.

 V1.Chapter 66

    When Yange came back, she brought Mrs. song with her eyes full of blood. Seeing his mother''s haggard face, Wei Changying also changed his face and shouted at Yange: "I only asked you to talk to mammy Shi, how dare you still disturb her?"

    Mrs. song reluctantly smiled and waved her hand: "no wonder Yange. I just said that I would go back to sleep for a while, but where can I sleep? Before the erotic song, your grandmother sent someone to talk about your coming back But I''m afraid you will have a rest after bathing, so I didn''t come to disturb you. How can I not come and have a look when you wake up? "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying''s eyes were also red. He choked, "I have nothing to do with it. My mother can rest assured."

    Madame song already knew from the old lady song that Wei Changying had returned safely, and the palace guarding sand on her arm was still there. With the fakes of the avant-garde Changfeng, 80% of this event could be covered. At the moment, she was still calm. She looked at her daughter''s ruddy face after her nap, and said softly: "God bless you! My son is back! "

    However, she was able to hold her breath in such a way that just after the voice fell, the normally demure and reserved lady song suddenly got up, threw herself on the couch and held Wei Changying tightly!

    Wei Changying is stunned. She feels that Mrs. song is holding herself with almost all her strength. She almost pinches her nails into her flesh when she is excited. She also holds Mrs. song with her back hand. All the people in the room had eyes and were silent. She allowed her mother and daughter to hug for a long time. Mrs. song''s face was full of tears when she let go. She wet the shoulders of Wei Changying''s Zhongyi. As she wiped the veil, she looked at her daughter crazily. What she wanted to say was choked up in her throat

    At this time, mother Shi advised: "the eldest lady and the fifth childe are now back safely. It can be seen that the auspicious people have their own destiny, and the lady should thank the heaven very much. Now, I''m afraid it''s even more distressing to cry with my wife when the spirit of the eldest lady hasn''t recovered. "

    Seeing this, Mrs. song couldn''t help being sad, and reminded, "that little Liu is still leading Su to come here today. Poor young lady was woken up in her nap and perfunctorized them..."

    As expected, Mrs. song wiped her face three times when she heard Yan, and said in her eyes: "Wei Zhengya and little Liu No matter what my father and mother do, I will never die with the government of Jingping in this life! "

    "Mother." Wei Changying knows that madam song is not in good health now. She can''t bear to worry about it any more. Besides, although it''s already known that the government of Jingping is one of the masterminds in this ambush, but this kind of premeditated affair, "Biwu" is in Wei Zhengya''s hands. Where is it so easy to grasp the handle? There is no handle. As the official of Jingping is both legitimate and long, even if Wei Huan is the Lord of the valve, there is no way for him to show up without proof.

    It is necessary to know that Wei Huan has been in the position of the Lord for many years. He is shrewd and profound in the city. It is OK for him to inherit from his descendants, especially for his second son. In this case, Wei Zhengya dare to plan to take back the position of the Lord. He also firmly controls "Biwu" and wins the title of a famous person at home. Is it a generation with no reputation?

    Perhaps he has been falling, but it is not so good to eradicate good revenge!

    This time, even if Wei Huan was still in the Jingping mansion, he didn''t hear the words that his granddaughter told the old lady song first, but even if Wei Huan knew the whole story before he went to the Jingping mansion, he couldn''t break it. He can only ask Wei Zhengya to purge Biwu under the pretext that the important heirs of the "Biwu" rescue clan are incompetent, so as to seize the power of Biwu and weaken Wei Zhengya. If we do it openly, people all over the world are afraid to talk about Wei Huan''s greed. He is the Lord of the valve, the state of Shangzhu and the Duke of Changshan. He is also the Duke of Jingping, who is the eldest brother of his own. On the contrary, he will give Wei Zhengya and zhibentang a chance.

    It''s because Wei Changying sips her mouth and says: "why should mother be angry? Let''s not talk about this time. We all remember it! It will be a long time in the future. As we are both flesh and blood, we are occupying our own identity. We are not sure. We should not act rashly. When we get the chance, are we afraid that we will forget this time? What''s more, they paid a lot this time, but only killed a group of our servants. They didn''t get any benefits! I came back with Changfeng well. I heard that Gao Chuan was hurt, but there was no worry about his life. Although Liu Shi and Su Shi came to visit me every day, they could not be sure that they were in Jingping mansion, and were driven away all day by anger, leaving others to jump and vent alone! "

    Mrs. song was chuckled by her daughter, full of hatred, and she said in a soft voice: "good! Whatever you say is your mother... " He reached out his hand and stroked her face. He was afraid and sighed, "I''m sorry you''re all OK! Otherwise, how can I explain to your father? "

    -- Wei Changying returns safely and soundly, leaving the stone on the heart of Ruiyu hall to the ground.

    Even old lady song thought that she would appease the three frightened grandchildren It is to help Wei Huan calculate "Biwu" and plan revenge against Liu Shi, zhibentang and empress Gu.

    As a threshold reader, he is the most familiar with intrigue. His grandchildren and his grandchildren have nothing to do with each other. Wei Huan and old lady song have enough patience to revenge.

    Over the past half a month, Ruiyu hall has returned to normal. Fengzhou city is quiet and there is no bad wind.

    Just as everyone was forgetting about the attack, a large piece of mud was carefully carried into the back hall, and the old man song stared at it for a moment. Then he asked with a blue face: "this is What do you mean? "The people who sent the adobe in were the couple, Wei Zhengya and Xiao Liu.

    Wei Zhengya, who is nearly fifty years old, is worthy of being a famous man at home and abroad. His face is very similar to that of Wei Zheng Hong. He has a graceful demeanor and is full of the smell of books. When he hears the words, he says slowly: "go back to the second aunt, it''s the same thing. It''s a surprise that several children were assassinated outside Fengzhou city a few days ago! Only by losing the loyalty of servants and forgetting their lives can they protect their safe return. "

    The old lady Song said impatiently: "this matter has passed, and the three children are scared. Now, don''t mention it What are you doing with this Adobe? "

    "My nephew thinks that the reason why the three nieces and nephews came back safely is the loyalty of the servants, besides the protection of the heaven. Therefore, I should write a note for several loyal servants, not to mention setting up a monument, sketching a little note and making their fame. It''s just a small matter for us, but we can praise the loyal servants for the future!" Wei Zhengya talked freely, not affected by the frown of the old lady song. "I don''t need to bother my uncle and aunt too much for such a small matter, so that I can report it when I''m ready. However... "

    He pointed to the adobe in front of him - it was about six feet long and four feet wide, and there were some grass roots on it. It was not completely dry, but it was footprints.

    At least three or four pairs of footprints, one of which is much more delicate than the other footprints, are very clear in the eyes of the old lady of Song Dynasty, which is also the reason why the old lady of song will have a black face when she sees them.

    But the old lady of song decided not to admit it, and said lightly: "but what?"

    "My nephew is going to write an essay to praise the servants who escorted three nephews and nieces back. Recently, my nephew is quite free, so I took people into the forest to see what happened to my nephews in the forest, and to ponder some new words and sentences." A famous person like Wei Zhengya, who carves and ponders new words and sentences, is a big event. It''s not surprising that he has to pay more attention to the spirit light for a sentence or a word. His explanation is reasonable everywhere. "However, following the footsteps, he found the place where niece Changying and niece Changfeng were separated, but found Is it not long Ying''s niece who was escorted back by Jiang Zheng

    The old lady Song said coldly: "this is funny, not who is Chang Ying? Is it Changfeng? Those righteous people in the forest are invited by Changfeng. They are different from each other. Don''t they have eyes! " Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng come back at the same time, but not at the same time. Naturally, they should have a saying.

    The truth that they were saved by a bandit who was secretly cultivated in Fengqi mountain by Wei Xinyong, an internal traitor of our church, is not easy to disclose, so Ruiyu Hall''s external speech was that when Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng could be surrounded by assassins, a group of ordinary people went into the forest to collect herbs. When they heard the news, they were saved.

    You guard Changfeng and Wei Changfeng want to thank those righteous people in the forest, but they can''t reach each other''s hospitality, so Wei Changfeng asked her sister to return home first and visit the benefactor himself, so it took two days to come back.

    "The second aunt doesn''t know." Wei Zhengya smiled faintly and said, "the place where the earth was dug out is deep in the forest. The branches and leaves are luxuriant, and all of them are evergreen trees. It''s said that it rained on that day because of the dim light? When Changfeng and Changying come back, they are all wearing hats. It''s obvious that they may not have no possibility to attend the appointment on their behalf! "

    "What do you mean by that?" The old lady song turned her face immediately and was furious. "The first one who came back is Changying! In those days, your son-in-law, your eldest daughter-in-law and your daughter-in-law did not come round to visit each other all day long? What time did you find out it was Changfeng

    Wei Zhengya''s anger at the old lady was just a smile, but she said: "don''t be angry with the second aunt. My nephew is thinking that although the footprints on the adobe seem to have long won niece''s, but It is also possible that after Changfeng left with those righteous people in the forest who saved them, Changying was reluctant to give up and chased after them for several steps. "

    He said it all of a sudden and said it all of a sudden. The intention was unpredictable. The old lady of song frowned and didn''t take the words. She said: "the first one who came back is Chang Ying. I''m not old enough to tell the difference between granddaughter and grandson. It''s said that these three children were ambushed on the official road, and then forced to flee into the forest. The assassin didn''t get all of them. How can you take such a risk and run in? In case of meeting a villain and having an accident, what can I do for your wife and daughter? The man who knows heaven''s destiny soon, still like menglang! Is it so important to carve new words that you have to go into the woods? "

    Wei Zhengya thanked his aunt for her concern and replied: "besides, those righteous people in the forest saved Changying and Changfeng. Even if the two children went to visit with them to thank them, it was nothing. Well, how can Changying go to the appointment on behalf of Changfeng? So my nephew did not doubt my niece today, but for another reason. "

    The old lady of song took a sip of tea and thought quickly. Then she said lightly, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s said that our eldest daughter-in-law heard it only when her parents came to deliver things yesterday." Wei Zhengya and Xiao Liu looked at each other, and then Xiao Liu sighed and said softly, "aunt Er, it''s the same thing: yesterday, a su family came to send something to the eldest daughter-in-law, mentioning a recent incident in the capital, saying that people with Fengzhou accent stopped in the capital Stop the guard of honor of situ Weiqi! ""Situ, because he heard that he was from Fengzhou, read the love of his second uncle, and went down to the sedan to ask why. Who knows that man But when he cried in the street, he said that he was an innocent commoner in Fengzhou. When he was logging in the forest, he found out Changying was hijacked by several men and was chased by our family! "

    Little Liu''s face worried, "the most important thing is that it is said that the man also drew a picture of Chang Ying But don''t know whether it''s true or not? Now this matter has become a hot topic in the imperial capital. I''m afraid it''s The Shen family are on their way! "

    "So let''s send someone to dig the soil back, so that the Shen family won''t have any doubts about it." Liu said thoughtfully, "the footprints that can still be found there have been dug or destroyed. Aunt two, please rest assured that even if the Shen family went to see them in situ, they would never find the traces that should not have been found..."

    With a clang, the old lady of song put the tea bowl directly on the record

 V1.Chapter 67

    Wei Zhengya and Liu Xiaoshi went to the door and sent a piece of mud to convey. That''s not an empty statement, because in the afternoon of the same day, old lady song also received the letter sent by Wei Zhengyin. It depicts the process of the emperor''s car blocking and calling for justice in an urgent and angry tone -

    the so-called ordinary people in Fengzhou are crying in the most prosperous Zhuque street in the capital Shouts stopped the next Dynasty''s situwei Qi guard of honor, attracted numerous idle people to stand and watch.

    The point is that when the commoner cried to let Weiqi out of the sedan chair, the young man beside Weiqi said the identity of weiqi, in order to let the commoner know how to salute. I didn''t want the little guy to mention only one Wei word, but the ordinary people in Fengzhou who had rushed to the guard to hand over the paper immediately turned pale and faltered. They immediately accepted the paper and wanted to escape.

    Who is not suspicious of such abnormality? Moreover, Weiqi rarely appears in the street. He definitely doesn''t have the reason to let people stop, say and go. So on the long street, people enjoyed a drama of "the common people went all the way to Beijing to sue the Weishi of Fengzhou, but they didn''t carefully run into weiqi, who was also a man of weiqi''s family".

    ¡­¡­ Wei Qi, who has always been very "respectful" to Wei Huan, certainly won''t believe the words of a commoner. When he didn''t hear the commoner''s words, he angrily denounced each other''s nonsense. How dare he so insult the important official''s granddaughter, or even kill that person in the street! I didn''t want the common people to be scared at the beginning. Instead, they went out. When they were ordered by Weiqi to fall down by the staff, they cried out that they had witnessed the scene of Wei Changying''s famous festival being damaged in the forest, which became the target of Ruiyu Hall''s pursuit. In a detailed way, they even described the characteristics of several trees and grass quilt!

    What is different from what Liu said is that the common people didn''t paint Wei Changying''s appearance. Instead, he screamed and described the appearance of Wei Changying. There were skilled craftsmen next to him. According to his description, he drew a picture So it spread.

    But not long after this painting, the common people also shouted the cause and effect of the incident to everyone nearby, and then they were killed by Weiqi''s bodyguards in the street.

    Weiqi also said angrily, let him hear such slander words, such as this man!

    ¡­¡­ It can be imagined that outsiders have always believed that when Wei Huan was retired, he recommended Wei Qi as the situ, who had a good understanding of Wei Qi. And Weiqi''s condolences to Weihuan over the years are endless.

    Since Wei Qi helps Wei Huan, it''s natural for him to kill a commoner who sues Wei Huan and slanders his granddaughter''s festival. No matter whether the slander is true or not, it''s true or not!

    But if it''s fake, how can Weiqi kill people if he doesn''t check? This is to protect Wei Huan. After all, as the common people worried about regretting going, Wei Qi Not only to Wei Huan very grateful, he is also Fengzhou Wei''s son! In love and in reason, they will not admit that the women''s festival of Wei family is harmful.

    So, this thing Maybe it''s true.

    In such speculation, the scene was certainly held by weiqi, but after the discussion was spread! Rumors were so fierce that they spread all over the capital in the evening. Even before that evening, several sister-in-law of Wei Zhengyin went to her room for a walk. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they were just asking about it.

    Let''s not say that the cinnabar on Wei Changying''s arm is still there. Even if it''s really gone, it will only use the reasons such as Miss Wei''s serious illness to push off the engagement. It''s impossible to say that Wei Changying lost his virginity or something. It''s not just Wei''s decency. We need to know that Wei Changying and Shen Cangfeng have not only engaged in marriage since they were young, but they have only met each other Ying would have been Shen''s family!

    That is to say, if Wei Chang Ying is harmed by villains, it is Wei''s family and Shen''s family who lose face. Ruiyu hall has declined in recent two years, but the Shen family is not. In addition, the decline of Ruiyu hall is also the legitimate branch of Wei''s family now. The girl''s family members were insulted and secretly retaliated. Obviously, that is absolutely taboo.

    Now the farce of blocking the sedan chair and shouting grievances not only embarrasses Wei Changying, who has not yet been to the capital, but also makes Shen zangfeng, who has been very popular in the capital in recent years, a laughingstock!

    Of course, the Shen family will send people to Fengzhou for questioning!

    Song Fu was so popular that he shivered: "it''s too much to deceive! that ''s going too far! Old Weiqi! Wei Zhengya, this vicious thing! It''s shameless to kill all the younger girls like this Don''t be afraid to do more evil. Don''t you want to die? "

    "What are you afraid of?" The old lady song''s face was as heavy as iron, but she was still calm, and said lightly, "these two sides have made great rumours, and their words have confirmed Changying''s lost reputation of chastity. But Changying''s innocence is still there. It''s true. It can''t be fake! "

    Madame song cried, covered her face with a veil, and said sadly, "I don''t know what my mother said? But after such a quarrel, the reputation of Changying''s daughter is really damaged. If you don''t say it''s not passed, you will make your husband lose face. What will my husband think of her in the future? When she arrived in the capital, what would those women say when they were in contact? Don''t those who are vicious in mind say that ordinary ladies don''t know why others don''t come out peacefully and quietly, but she spreads out a lot of right and wrong - pity my son, but the innocent will be laughed at and discussed like this! ""There''s no way." The capital of the emperor is so far away. The old lady of song has a thousand spirits and a hundred tricks, but she can''t continue to shelter her granddaughter in such a long distance. However, she can only think of the benefits. "Fortunately, this child is not a sexual. Soft person Let''s make arrangements for the dowry to be able to help her. And Chang Ying''s body and bones are always good. Shen Cangfeng Since the martial arts master wants to come here, he is also strong. After passing the door, he has a son, and Su Xiuman will defend her. Su Xiuman is not easy to bully! "

    "Chang Ying has come back well, but he has to bear such a reputation!" How did Mrs. song feel about her daughter? "She still came back a few days late for Changfeng! The child is so friendly and fraternal that he doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice himself Now I''ve been harmed like this by those vicious things! "

    She especially hates Wei Zhengya, "how to say Changying has always been respectful to their couple! Unexpectedly, he is so cruel and ruthless. People say he can''t afford his wife and children, but he won''t let his niece go! In the name of making notes for loyal servants, dig the soil in the forest - or dig it before holding the sedan chair of the imperial capital and calling for justice. With his identity as Uncle Changying Tang, now who doesn''t think it''s our family''s guilty conscience, chasing the man and destroying the traces? Maybe it will be said that the reason why it''s not the people of our group who do it is to hide their eyes and ears, so they entrusted him! How could such a vicious thing come out of the refined and refined life of the great uncle! "

    The old lady Song said lightly: "Wei Zhengya, I have an idea. You don''t have to worry about him. Now the most important thing is to deal with the Shen family. Do you think Weiqi is openly turning against our Ruiyu hall this time, just to make us unhappy with Changying? Changying is a girl! "

    "Mother?" said Madame song

    "Huang''s letter was only half an hour later than Zheng''s letter." The old man of Song Dynasty rubbed his forehead and his eyes sank. He said, "it''s said that Chang Wan got the news by chance and told Wei Shengyi This time, Wei Shengyi has the heart to let Huang convey it back. " She looked at Mrs. song and said in a cold way, "Liu RUOYE, the first daughter of Liu''s family, pays great attention to Shen zangfeng!"

    Seeing that Mrs. song suddenly changed color, the old man of song raised his hand and motioned for her to be calm. He continued, "it''s impossible for the Liu family to collude with Wei Qi to calculate the chief Ying - Wei Shengyi heard Chang Wan''s story, but he thought of the story that came out of the palace a few days ago The way is holy because the song end of Fengzhou''s northern great victory was young. A few days ago, I saw that all the pro guards in front of the imperial court were handsome and vigorous. I was very interested in discussing with the left and the right. I wanted to promote a group of Pro guards to the army in order to see if I could have more "young pillars" like song end! "

    The old lady narrowed her eyes. "It is said that Shen Cangfeng won the second time when he promoted the military strategy every year! So the holy one expects him very much! "

    Mrs. song''s eyes were bloodstained. She squeezed her fists tightly and sneered: "OK! Good! Slander my daughter, but still want to rob my son-in-law? It''s really worth... "

    "Calm down first!" Song Laofu''s face sank and scolded her. Then he went on, "you think the Liu family took a fancy to Shen zangfeng and wanted to break the marriage so as to marry Liu RUOYE?"

    Seeing Mrs. song Zheng, the old lady said with a sneer, "Liu Xixian of Liu''s family, back to Shen zangfeng first and he second, now is a good time for the holy master to choose his own guards to build a career in the frontier! It''s just the children of other people''s families. Both of them have a little real learning. Secondly, there is a whole family that inherits martial arts behind them. It''s hard to return to the dynasty without taking credit! As a result, on this segment of the eye Shen zangfeng''s fiancee was accused of losing her virginity and making a lot of trouble in the city! Who do you think can change your mind? "

    "No matter how good Shen zangfeng is, he doesn''t have the surname of Liu! Liu''s family doesn''t have excellent children. What should they do to use their daughter to win over their children? What''s more, can the real outstanding talents be attracted by women? The Liu family did this to take this opportunity to suppress Shen Cangfeng! " The old lady of Song said coldly, "among the six valves in the sea, Shen, Liu and Su are all martial artists. It''s just that the Su family is different from Shen and Liu. Qingzhou is far away in the south of the Wei Dynasty. It''s faced with the savages in the south wild and dense forest. Since the savages were killed and scared in the past few years, they don''t dare to offend. What''s more, there are dense jungles in the south. The barbarians are good at gathering herbs and hunting. They exchange materials with the Wei people. They can live a good life, so that they can be scared once. They can always relax for a while!

    "But the Shen family and the Liu family are different! Shen family faces the threat of Qiudi. Liu family has the responsibility to fight against Beirong! The territory of Qiudi and Rongren is not conducive to farming. They are barren and barren. They can only live by grazing. They are usually affected by the abundance of water and grass. Once they meet the white disaster or plague They have no other way but to invade the Wei Dynasty from the south! "

    The old lady of song sighed deeply, "Su Jiaping is in a mess once. If you lay your hand on it, you can keep peace for decades!"! It has been more than ten years since we started to play lightly. But Liu family of Shen family has no such good luck! Even if we kill Di and Rong this year, they will die next year if they have no food to eat! So where can we relax? The war is all about money. Although the Shen family and Liu family have the same profound knowledge as ours, they are not fools. How can they raise soldiers with their own family background before they have to? However, the imperial court can only issue a limited share to the army every year, so the two families have been fighting for supplies fiercely. The Shen family has determined Shen Zanfeng as the next Lord. The Liu family probably chose Liu Xixian Do you understand? "Mrs. song''s face changed a few times and said: "it was Shen Liu''s fight! But drag Long Win! " But she still can''t rest assured, "even so, now it''s such a big deal. Shen Jiaming knows that he''s trapped and can''t afford to lose his face..." She gave a low hiss and suddenly thought of something, "mother, you said Will the Shen family Will you back out for Shen zangfeng

    For the Shen family, the virginity of the daughter-in-law who hasn''t passed through the gate is doubted. Whether it''s true or not - it''s been a hot topic. Besides, Wei Changying did live in the mountains and forests after being assassinated. At last, an old bodyguard escorted the daughter-in-law back home alone. It''s strictly considered. Even if the daughter-in-law is doubted to be innocent, it''s the Wei family''s fault that she didn''t protect her girls Take care.

    Ruiyu hall is now in decline Shen zangfeng has a great future. In order not to let him upset his mind for his fiancee, he missed the opportunity to make achievements and rise to the top. He simply cancelled his engagement with the Wei family and hired another innocent and dignified girl for him Although doing so will make enemies with Ruiyu hall, for Shen family, of course, Shen Zanfeng, who has been designated as the next Lord of the valve, is very important!

    How can the future master mother of Xiliang Shen family, one of the six valves in the sea, be a woman with unclear reputation?

    If it''s Wei Changfeng, the Wei family will do the same - in the end, their blood is the most important.

    Old lady song''s eyes are deep and bottomless, and she looks at the lines on it not far away. After a long time, she says: "when the Shen family arrives, let''s see their attitude Say it again! If their attitude is not right, then Let''s propose to terminate the engagement first! In any case, I''m determined not to send Changying to a place like home temple. You can rest assured! "

    Madame song listened stupidly, her eyes were dazed, and her tears could not stop dripping down her cheeks. She cherished her only eldest daughter. She read the daughter who would be the mistress of the family in the future according to the domestic rules. Now she has reached the point where she just wanted to stay away from the family temple?

    Listen to the tone of old lady song This is even what the old lady has to strive fo

 V1.Chapter 68

    Although Wei Huan and song Laofu were unable to recover the possible withdrawal of Shen family, they did not delay their revenge.

    ¡­¡­ Ruiyu hall has suffered too much in recent days.

    How can we live in the future without any interest?

    So, the day after receiving the letter from the imperial capital, before dawn, there was a big fire in Fengzhou city.

    The light of the fire is beginning to appear, which is to stir the watchmen in the city.

    The place where the fire broke out was the ancestral house of Zhiben hall, not far from Ruiyu hall. The whole Fengzhou city was gradually shocked!

    Zhibentang shifted its focus to the capital of the emperor for various reasons as early as 100 years ago. Although this ancestral home is still kept, it can only be used when the ancestor is worshipped or when the emperor is hanged. Usually, only some servants guard it. However, no matter how desolate and empty it is, it is also the ancestral house of Zhiben hall, let alone the ancestral hall of Zhiben hall.

    Even Wei Huan got to know the news and hurriedly got up and went to direct the fire fighting in person.

    When I arrived at the place, I found that the building on fire was deliberately filled with grease, which almost soaked the whole building. When the water was poured on, the fire was even more powerful. Even because the water flushed the burning grease out, it could not extinguish the fire, and even had signs of implicating the nearby buildings!

    It''s a pity that Wei Huan was not in a mess when he was in danger. Only when someone managed to transport sand and stones into the fire could he put out the fire. However, there are many wells and ponds in this kind of compound, but it will not spoil the scenery to accumulate any sand and stone. In addition, the fire is very strong, so it is not until now that the fire is put out.

    At this time, the whole building has been burned to a base. It was only found after the fire died out that the place where the fire started was near the ancestral hall. Although the fire did not affect the ancestral hall, it also burned the outer wall pillars to a black!

    The damage to the ancestral hall is a major event. The servant guarding the ancestral house almost fainted and knelt down in front of Wei Huan and kowtowed to beg for mercy. Only Wei Huan asked why a good building would be splashed with a lot of grease. Since the grease was splashed, of course, it would not be careless to walk away. It must be someone who deliberately ignited the fire. Even the fire threatened the ancestral hall of Zhiben Don!

    Although the ancestral hall is dedicated to the ancestors of Zhiben hall, they were also dedicated in Ruiyu hall a hundred years ago - these are also the ancestors of Ruiyu hall. Burning the ancestral hall, even if it doesn''t burn into the interior, is also a major event of the family!

    Wei Huan, as the Lord of the valve, how can he not ask me to understand!

    However, after only two questions, he had to put it aside

    Because someone found song Han, a long history, and a dozen servants and soldiers in an alley not far away The body that was slaughtered!

    Long history is the leader of a state''s army, especially song Han and song Duancai who were praised by the imperial edict and died in the city! Wei Huan was furious. For the moment, he let people watch those servants guarding the house and went to investigate in the lane.

    However, Wei Huan just walked out of the gate, there was no sign of an arrow coming! If not for the quick eyes and quick hands of the young man beside me, I would give him a good push. I''m afraid that Wei Huan is the same as song Han and song Duan in the lane

    After this change, the bodyguard and the officials in the state were furious. They dared not let Wei Huan go to the lane to investigate himself. At best, they sent Wei Huan back to Ruiyu hall. As soon as Wei Huan entered the gate, the guards urged him to close the gate tightly and escorted him all the way to the back hall. This was the beginning of the shock!

    Wei huancai didn''t want to have two words with the old lady song and the children and grandchildren who came here to express their sympathy. Outside, another servant rushed into the hall in panic and reported a more terrible news:

    -- the famous people at home and Jing pinggongshizi were also found dead on the couch a moment ago!

    With Wei Zhengya, another concubine was killed, that is, Xiao Liu''s dowry maid and Shi Gongzi, Wei Gaoan''s biological mother.

    The arson in the ancestral house of Zhiben hall almost damaged the ancestral hall, the lane where the father and son of Changshi died, the assassination of Wei Huan, and the tragic death of the famous people at home and abroad. One by one, these four things were more frightening and more exciting! It all happened overnight!

    Such a shock, Fengzhou suddenly a wind and crane!

    Sangzi''s advantages have been fully played out!

    In just three days, according to the stab wounds on the bodies of song Han and song Duan, the arrow that wiped Wei Huan''s forehead and shot into the bluestone, a wolf tooth left by Wei Zhengya''s couch, and three solid evidences - plus later, some people remember that they occasionally and carelessly witnessed the secluded area of Fengzhou on these two days, but for various reasons, they ignored some of the past traces People of

    Therefore, Wei Huan confirmed with great sadness and tears that the tragedy of the night was all the work of Rong people!

    Why?

    Of course, the reason is the revenge after the northern victory!

    Not long ago Wei Huan''s only two grandchildren, one of his own grandchildren, and the other, the three younger generation, went out of the city to see him off. The people who were sent off were not only the emperor Yiwei, Sikong Aizi and even the prince to be. On the way back to the city, I was ambushed by "Rong Ren". But for God''s protection, the two brothers and sisters would have been dead!

    The reason why the young lady of the Wei family is suspected to have lost her virginity is that she was forced to return to the Ruiyu hall several days later in the forest after this ambush?That time, Wei Zhengya, the uncle of Tang, angrily condemned the shameless behavior of Rong people

    Wei Huan said sadly in the urgent play that he thought that after his three grandchildren were attacked, he used private bodyguards to search the area around Fengzhou. He expected that after the failure of the soldiers, the remaining people would return to the north. I didn''t expect that these barbarians were so cunning. Within a month, they came back!

    So this night''s tragedy is very clear -

    Rong people had planned to revenge song Han and his son, the meritorious Minister of the northern victory of Zhou, and they also had a deep hatred for Wei family, especially Wei Zhengya, who had publicly denounced them as insane.

    They came prepared. They first poured grease into the building in the ancestral house of Zhiben hall and then lit it. Because it is the ancestral house of Zhiben hall, and this pavilion is next to the ancestral hall, no one can put out the fire. And because it can''t be put out with water after being soaked by grease, it can only be used to transport sand This is due to Wei Huan''s warning and command, otherwise the fire fighting speed will be slower.

    In this case, song Han and his party were ready to help when they were in order and died near the fire. As a result, when they passed through the lane, they suddenly encountered a shower of arrows and a short fight Or mending the knife, so the whole army will be destroyed in a short time.

    Because of the emergency of the fire at that time, many people woke up their neighbors by beating drums and gongs. It can be said that there was a lot of noise in the city. This alley is not far from the ancestral house of Zhiben hall. But under the circumstances of that time, who can hear the movement inside? So song Han and his son died very quickly!

    Although Wei Zhengya died in his own inner room, it was also suspected that it was Rong or the traitor bought by Rong who pretended to be a young man and reported to the water. When Wei Zhengya was unprepared, he killed it suddenly!

    Otherwise, the door is good, how can Wei Zhengya die?

    All in all, it was the vicious Revenge of the soldiers!

    Wei Huan''s writing in the memorials is full of fresh flowers and sorrowful. It''s disgusting to point out the loss of Wei''s family directly at the vicious and despicable soldiers!

    He not only described the attack of the death of his nephew Wei Zhengya on the government of Jingping, but also deeply regretted the innocent fall of a famous man from the perspective of literati. He also mentioned that song Han and song Duan were the people who were praised by the imperial edict. This action by the soldiers was tantamount to provoking the majesty of Wei!

    Of course, at the end of the memorial, Wei Huan did not forget to write that the so-called complaints by ordinary people in Fengzhou about blocking sedan chairs were probably also done by Rong people. The purpose was to retaliate for the great victory in northern Fengzhou.

    Otherwise, Rong people put the pavilions in manfengzhou without burning. What should I do to run to the ancestral house of zhibentang?

    This is just to prove that the common people''s complaints are the conspiracy of Rong people from the beginning to the end, but they were killed by situ Weiqi at once, so the Rong people who became angry and angry I burned Weiqi''s ancestral house!

    Wei Huan, a famous scholar at home and abroad, spent several hours to polish and revise the memorial, which made the listeners cry, and vividly expressed the endless grief and indignation of a family who was killed and killed in order to defend the territory and defend the territory, even though they were at odds with the soldiers, but suffered from the vicious Revenge of the soldiers Sad

    After carefully reading the final Memorial, Wei Huan sincerely praised: "if you can''t touch the Holy One, you can''t make the holy one move again!"

    Wei shigu smiled quietly and said: "the previous performance of the Lord has been very complete, but I''m just icing on the cake."

    The two flattered each other. Wei Huan called into his heart and ordered him to report to the capital quickly. After sending off the memorial, Wei Huan''s face sank again and sighed: "the marriage of Chang Ying..."

    "Today''s plan." Wei shigu is not only a famous person at home, Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaochuan''s teacher, but also Wei Huan''s brain trust. Wei Huan has been with him for many years, and they all trust each other very much. Now Wei Huan is asking for personal matters. Wei shigu ponders for a moment and says, "we can only make a decision when the Shen family arrives. If the Shen family doesn''t make a decision, in my opinion, it''s good for the third young lady. Let''s leave the marriage In the end, if the Lord and the old lady are the only grandchildren, it''s better to be loyal and honest but poor than to be married to a high family and fall into the hands of others. They can often be seen under their wings. "

    "I don''t know if the Shen family is suspicious of Chang Ying. Even if they just pick her up, they may not have good results in the future." Wei Huan picked up the white beard and said in a deep voice, "but what their grandmother said is also pity: this child is really pure and white. This time, it''s all to protect her brother! Once upon a time, I always felt that the boy was too jumpy, not the way a lady should be. It''s just that Zheng Hong''s body is weak. It''s easy for her long daughter-in-law to have these children. She''s more pampered. Their grandmother is very protective. I have no time to worry about it... "

    "This time, if it wasn''t for her years of practicing martial arts, not only herself, but also Gaochuan and Changfeng, none of them could escape! And Wei Xinyong''s agreement, life and death are unknown, she even has the courage to pretend to go! So it seems that I took a look at the granddaughter and despised her. I can''t bear to ask her to come back and be aggrieved! "

    Wei shigu thought for a moment and shook his head: "although the Lord''s memorial distinguishes it, there are too many things to report in this memorial. It''s just a small matter Not necessarily noticeable. We are not in the capital now, nor can we control public opinion! The most important thing is that the child hasn''t been to the capital yet, and rumors about her have spread far and wide, even if they are refuted, they have been talked about. It''s said by the people who are hanging in the streets like this that, after all Shen zangfeng''s position in the Shen family is not the same! "Wei Huan was silent for a long time, and said astringently, "well, Shen Jiaru is dissatisfied with this. They are willing to accept the child and go through the door, but I don''t want to marry him. As you said, find a distant support from other people and ask them to move to Fengzhou Just protect this child for life in Fengzhou! Besides marriage, we can''t continue to make friends with the Shen family. "

    "The elders of the family..." Wei Changying''s reputation is now in a mess, which is related to the reputation of the whole family. It''s not up to Wei Huan and song Laofu. In this case, the elders of the family will ask for the disposal of Wei Changying to rectify the family style.

    "They still care about this? Jingping gongshizi all died in the hands of the Rong people. It can be seen how strong the Rong people''s revenge on our Wei family is! At this time, if you don''t keep close to the door, you should be careful... " But Wei Huan was not happy. He said with a sneer, "do you want to die like this when you come out to find something?"

 V1.Chapter 69

    No matter how Wei Huan plans to do secretly, after all, Wei Zhengya is a member of Ruiyu hall. He died in the hands of "Rong people". Wei Huan, as a member of the group, of course, should go to mourn.

    Wei Changying is reluctant to go.

    At this time, he had recovered and returned to her side to serve. Four little maids, including Zhu Lian, were also taken back from the village and continued to be second-class maids in the nianshuang court. I don''t know if I met a powerful mammy in Chuang Tzu. Zhu Lian was originally a few young people who were mostly he''s and the steward. He was young and very lively. Whether Wei Changying was in nianshuangting or not, the yard was very lively all year round.

    But this time I came back, I was very clever and calm. Wei Changying is not very picky about the people around her. The little maids chirp as long as they don''t disturb her too much. Now she is calm and sensible, and she praises them. Zhu Lian can be selected to serve her. Whether it''s noisy or quiet, everything has been done with heart.

    It''s just that the green house and Green Temple, which were always relied on by Wei Changying, didn''t come back together. The public reason is that they were taken care of by the governors in Chuang Tzu. When the age came, they asked the old lady of song for grace and married in Chuang Tzu. He also helped Wei Changying to arrange two congratulatory gifts.

    The real reason he revealed privately: "this time when the eldest daughter was in danger, I heard that the green clothes and green shoes he brought were not only unable to protect the eldest daughter, but also a burden. The old lady was very angry. She said that such a handmaid would not be useful even if she used it very often. At the critical moment, it would not be useful at all! It''s still in Fengzhou. If the eldest lady goes out of the pavilion, it''s disgraceful for them to accompany her out, so they''ve changed people. "

    "Qin song, Yan Song of them?" Wei Changying asked in doubt.

    "Don''t underestimate them, young lady," he said in a small voice. "When these four came, the maid also thought they were big hands and feet, and they had cocoons in their mouths! Where is the person who can serve the eldest lady delicately? So I went to talk with my husband specially. As a result, the old lady called Qin Ge to go to the hall. In front of her maid, Qin Ge beat all three or four bodyguards outside the courtyard into gourds with empty hands! "

    Wei Changying understood that in this attack, old lady song was shocked and scared. She also began to mend her wounds. Previously, Wei Xinyong said that since he was not the eldest son of his wife, although Wei Huan inherited Ruiyu hall from Lao Jingping, he didn''t get "Biwu" because of his mother''s advice. But this time his brother-in-law was in danger, but he gave Wei Huan a reason and opportunity to seize the power of the dark guard.

    As soon as dark Wei got his hand, he was certainly the first to think of his grandchildren according to the way old lady song was.

    I''m afraid that not only the maids around Wei Changying have been changed, but also the new ones in the Liuhua courtyard of Wei Changfeng.

    "It''s not fine enough to serve, but they just come here. It''s going to take some time to know my habits." Wei Changying said, "please give them some advice if you are free."

    "Do you still use the eldest lady to say that?" He Shi smiled a little, "the maidservant admonishes all day long! It''s just that these people didn''t learn a lot about serving people. They didn''t know much about big places, but they didn''t know much about small ones. They had to teach little by little. " He''s always demanding that Wei Changying be more comfortable.

    "Wei Changying said with a smile:" it''s good to point out the places that can''t be done and ask them to remember them. I think the person chosen by grandma is always smart, can''t remember at one time, and can always remember after several times. "

    Although she was very tolerant to the new maid, she left all of a sudden for the ambassador''s daughter who had served her for many years. Among them, green clothes and green Cong were still dead in the forest. Wei Changying still felt angry in her heart: "this condolence must go, otherwise, I really don''t want to go."

    He originally sympathized with Wei Changxian for the reason of mutual sympathy, and even persuaded Wei Changying to get along well with Wei Changxian. However, the government of Jingping even murdered her as "the eldest miss is always right. If the eldest miss is wrong, please refer to the previous sentence" Wei Changying The sympathy for Wei Changxian was immediately thrown out of the sky by He Shi. Now he Shi hates Jingping mansion. She has a shrewd temper and is used to mean things for a long time: "why should I take it as a condolence in the past? Should we go to see what happened after that man''s death, and listen to how the whole government of Jingping laments

    This made Wei Changying chuckle and stop a gem Begonia flower that she wanted to hold on her head: "my aunt said, well, after all, the name is condolence, the Pearl Flower of this color should not be worn, change that frozen white pear flower!"

    After choosing the suitable hairpin ring for mourning, he chose plain clothes and plain skirts, looked in the mirror, and saw that there was nothing wrong with it. Wei Changying got up and said, "four younger sisters and five younger sisters think about it, and go to the back porch to wait."

    Although Ruiyu Hall''s hatred for Jingping''s mansion is still lingering, both sides suffer losses and have a hand in secret. On the face of it, Zheng ya, the pioneer, denounces Rong people for her niece. This time, Wei Huan also invites Wei Changxu to be granted a family grandson. Both sides are very friendly and harmonious.

    So after Wei Zhengya''s death, Mrs. song would not like to be secretly happy any more. She had to change her dress quickly and took Pei''s family to the mansion to "comfort" Liu. Of course, comfort is the second, the most important is to help mourn the instrument. After all, Wei Zhengya is the only son. Jing pinggong is devoted to the mystery and doesn''t care about the backyard. When his old wife went, she didn''t even have a concubine. It''s more said that he came to preside over Zhongfen. Su''s ability is her daughter-in-law. Her father-in-law''s affair. She is not good at making decisions in many places.This time, of course, we have to help the family, especially the valve master Wei Huan.

    Mrs. song and Pei are responsible. They went early and left their children later. Wei Changfeng brothers go to the front door to ride horses, and then go around the back door to wait for sisters. And Wei Changying, these girls, went to get on the bus from the backyard, went out of the house by the back door, joined together, and then went to Jingping mansion, so as to avoid the entrance of "three, three, two" and "two", which was not good-looking, and also let the people of the guests rush back and forth.

    So now Wei Changying has to wait for his two sisters to go together.

    She estimated the time accurately. After waiting for a short time on the necessary corridor, she saw the maids swarming around her sisters.

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are dressed almost like Wei Changying. It is said that if you want to be pretty and filial, the most important thing for your daughter is silk. Most of the elders like to wear gorgeous clothes. Except for the funeral, girls have no chance to wear plain clothes.

    It''s because I''m used to seeing the gorgeous sisters. Today, when I see a plain clothes and plain hairpin, there is a kind of beauty that can''t be said. When we see each other, we stay together. Wei Changying teased two cousins: "you were born like this. It''s more like this. If Chang Yan is not big enough, standing here is really like putting a mirror in the middle."

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, because their father is a commoner and their first mother is a high married man, have not been treated badly since their childhood, but they have not been treated as treasures either by their grandmother or their first mother. After all, Pei''s family has a low pedigree. Pei''s family does not have the confidence of Mrs. song. They are afraid that they will be laughed at for being shallow and not taught if they love their children blindly.

    Therefore, Sanfang''s sisters are reserved, always cautious in their words and deeds, and always adhere to the principle of not taking more steps and not saying more words.

    Of course, when they are old, they can still play a few jokes between sisters.

    However, when Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan saw Wei Changying this time, they were somewhat different. After a few moments, Wei Gaochan opened his mouth and asked, "elder sister, you are You''re going to Jingping mansion, too? "

    "Yes." Wei Huan and the old lady of song kept it back deliberately. Wei Changying didn''t know that the emperor and Fengzhou had already discussed her famous festivals. Only Daowei Gaochan realized that his brother-in-law and brother-in-law had been involved in the ambush in the official way and the government of Jingping. So he was curious that he had been harmed by this uncle''s father, but he went to mourn in such a calm manner, so he hooked up his mouth and meant something He said, "it''s uncle Tang. This meeting son was killed by Rong people. I always want to do my best In particular, talk to Auntie Tang. "

    After hearing this, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan were silent for a while. Wei Changyan said in a whisper: "before the third sister The first one was frightened. In fact, if she doesn''t go today, I think she can understand. "

    Since Wei Changying misunderstood that the two cousins were considerate of themselves and had been killed by Wei Zhengya, he still had to go to mourn him, which persuaded him not to go, he said with a smile: "there are not many steps in the horizontal and vertical direction. I''m a junior in the end. Since I can get up, it''s not good if I don''t go."

    Seeing that she was determined to go, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan looked at each other, and a trace of unwillingness flashed through their eyes, but they were afraid that Wei Changying would be loved by old lady song, and they did not dare to force her not to go out.

    They followed Wei Changying with a look of melancholy - this kind of melancholy became more intense when it came to the carriage - the carriage that the servants prepared for them was very spacious, enough for the three sisters to ride together with their maids. This carriage was originally designed for women''s families to travel together, so as to avoid being narrow and boring for one person and one car, and being easy to talk with several people.

    Usually, if the sisters of Wei''s family go out together, they all take this bus, so Wei Changying doesn''t think much about it. Among the three sisters here, she is the chief, so she first helps He Shi to get on the bus, and then conveniently leaves the curtain of the bus, which is convenient for her cousin to get on.

    However, after she entered the car and took a seat in the middle, she saw Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan standing beside the car, looking at each other, very embarrassed.

    "Why not come up?" said Wei Changying

    "Three sisters..." Wei Gaochan bit his lips and thought for a moment before he said, "I I think with Chang Yan I want to talk to you alone. "

    Wei Changying and these two cousins, though growing up together, were not as close as song Zaishui, who had only been together for a few months. Now the two sisters clearly said that they didn''t want her to listen to their private words, but she didn''t feel unhappy. She just reminded her, "don''t you want to go to the mourning hall uncle? What would that say? Mother and aunt three are already there. Changfeng and they are still waiting at the back door. If we delay, there will be more people to go there, but it will be impolite. " He advised him, "let''s wait for the condolence."

    This is reasonable. Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan can''t find any suitable reason for a while, but they really don''t want to share the car with Wei Changying, so they murmured: "this We We''ll take another bus and talk on the way. "

    "What is there to say in such a hurry?" Wei Chang Ying said suspiciously, "can the car for a while be ready?"

 V1.Chapter 70

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan were asked speechless, although they were very reluctant, but still had to get on the car.

    When the carriage drove out, Wei changsui, Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaoya all surrounded it. After greeting through the curtain, they drove their horses to the Jingping mansion together.

    It was not a long journey, and there was no idle person. Soon, it entered the back door of Jingping mansion. After getting out of the carriage, something important happened in the house. At this moment, only a woman in charge of the matter met him at the side of the carriage. The correct eyebrow eyes could not cover the panic between the eyebrows. She was uneasy to salute, and she didn''t care to speak much. She directly led them to the yard of Xiao Liu''s in the back hall.

    Along the way, the white cloth has been hung everywhere. When I met the servant, I was in a hurry and looked sad. There are several places for planting trees such as Chinese parasol trees in the public house.

    When Wei Changying saw that the former neat and elegant mansion suddenly showed signs of decline, he sighed secretly, and finally eliminated his hatred for Wei Zhengya and Xiao Liu.

    After all, she is alive with Wei Changfeng and Wei Gaochuan. Wei Zhengya is dead.

    Wei Zhengya has three sons at his knees. Only his eldest son, Wei Changxu, has grown up. However, Wei Changxu is far less shrewd than Wei Zhengya

    The decline of the government of Jingping can be foreseen. Of course, they have hereditary titles. As long as the great Wei Dynasty still exists and relies on the titles, they will always have the opportunity to revive. But that is at least what happened when Wei Shanshi grew up. At that time, Wei Changfeng''s heirs were expected to be longer than the present Wei Shanshi. With the talent of Wei Changfeng, how could he be afraid of his nephew when his wings became full.

    What''s more, when the position of the Lord of the valve is transferred from Wei Huan to Wei Changfeng, it is the default to inherit this branch of Wei Huan and draw a gap between it and Jing pinggong. Wei Shanshi, even if the city is not under his grandfather in the future, has no such blood superiority as his grandfather.

    In a word, Wei Changying thinks that a single attack on his three brothers and sisters can make Wei Huan solve many problems in succession, which is really worth it.

    Since he thought that he didn''t suffer losses, Wei Changying had no idea of resentment. Like any dignified and courteous lady, she respectfully greeted Liu with a trace of sympathy and sadness. Some of the words she intended to say before she came were swallowed because of the change of mind.

    Xiao Liu''s condition is far worse than that of Wei Chang Ying''s estimation. Her eyes are dull and she can''t even guard the coffin. The whole man was paralyzed on his couch, looking straight at the top of the tent. He didn''t respond to the greetings and comforts from his nieces. Even Wei Changlin, her only ten year old son, cried and shook her arm for a long time.

    ¡­¡­ Like the whole soul, the whole heart, died with the death of Wei Zhengya.

    Seeing her like this, even Mrs. song''s words were gentle. When she was free, she came over to persuade her Changlin is still young. The eldest uncle doesn''t like common things. In this family, you have to support your sister-in-law You also think about the good beginning and the good treasure. They are all good children. The good treasure has weak body and bones. You... "

    But little Liu could not listen to these words.

    After the salute of Wei Changying''s three sisters, many women''s dependents came to the family one after another. Some were greeting, some were comforting, some were enlightened, some were accompanied by tears But no matter who the visitor is and how he reacts, Liu ignored.

    Her silence and stillness, of course, embarrassed everyone, but at the same time, they were able to understand.

    Wei''s family is a big one. Wei Zhengya died in Sangzi again. There are many people who come to mourn, just their own family. There are many women who are qualified to visit Xiao Liu and Wei Changxian in the back hall. At first, the spacious inner room can still hold. Later, when more and more people got up, they couldn''t stand enough.

    Mrs. song and Pei had to get up to preside over Xiao Liu, persuading people to leave the inner room first and only let a few intimate maids watch. After all, Xiao Liu''s present situation does not seem to be too disturbing.

    The three Wei Changying, who arrived earlier, were also sent out. Madam song took the time to tell them: "today, I''m afraid that my three aunts and I will simply live here. Don''t let your sisters go away. We''ll go back together later."

    It''s obvious that the little Liu family can''t manage matters at all, and can''t even be a wake-up guard. There are clansmen in front of him, so we need to do something in the backyard. Of course, this task now falls on Mrs. song and Pei family.

    Although there are only a few steps on both sides, if something happens in the middle of the night, run to ask for directions. Don''t just go back to Ruiyu hall and be called back before you are next to the porcelain pillow. So I plan to live in Jingping mansion, vertically and horizontally. Now "Biwu" is in Wei Huan''s hands.

    Even Wei Zhengya died in his inner room. Of course, Mrs. song and Pei are not afraid to spend the night here.

    Originally, Mrs. song asked everyone to go out. Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan exchanged eyes to separate from Wei Changying. It''s just that Mrs. Song told me that the eldest aunt is always strong and powerful. Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are afraid of her and dare not listen.

    After a little meditation, Wei Gaochan suggested: "three elder sisters, let''s find a quiet corner and have a rest."

    "All right." Wei Changying nodded, condolence was also a hard work, just in the inner room, they stood for a long time, so many elders were in, even if the seats were enough, they were embarrassed to sit Wei Changying felt a little tired, let alone Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, the real weak girls in the boudoir.But she didn''t know the relieved eyes that Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan exchanged behind her, but the point was seclusion.

    In the backyard of Jingping mansion, the three sisters are not very familiar, but they are not strange.

    Soon I found a pavilion in the corner. There was a dense row of evergreen cypresses nearby, which covered the pavilion tightly. I had to go around the cypresses and enter the path from the rockery on the other side. People who didn''t come twice can''t find them even in the daytime.

    When we arrived at the pavilion, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan were silent, and Wei Changying talked about the scenery. When they saw their sisters, they didn''t answer and lost interest. Three people just sit quietly, waiting for physical recovery, to deal with the next scene.

    Their silence also silences the maids and servants around them. Because of the condolence, they didn''t wear any hairpin rings. The autumn wind blew, and there was no ring to wear. It''s easy for people who walk behind cypress trees to think that there is no one in the Pavilion Or don''t even know someone behind the tree.

    It was for this reason that, not long later, a whisper broke out on the other side of the cypress tree. Maybe it was thought that there was no one around. Although the whisper was not loud, it could also be heard by the people in the pavilion: "do you see the one with frozen white pear blossom and Pearl blossom?" The voice is sweet. It can be imagined that the host is mostly lively and lovely. There is a little excitement in his tone.

    "You mean the one standing next to Mrs. song?" The receiver said quietly, "can''t you see it? A house full of children, count her best In the end, it''s the vein of the Lord. She''s wearing plain clothes and skirts. She has more bearing than us! "

    Before that sweet voice spat: "do you still think she has bearing? Who do you think that is? "

    "Ah! Do you mean...? "

    "It''s her! When I just stepped back, I heard Mrs. song personally call her Changying. "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying was stunned. She looked at the cypress doubtfully. When she saw Wei Gaochan, she seemed to say something. She waved to Wei Gaochan to silence.

    Wei Gaochan was still afraid to disobey her, so he had to stop in fear.

    Seeing this, the maid also has eyes, and even her breath is deliberately lightened, so that she doesn''t disturb her daughter.

    The people in front of the tree didn''t disappoint them either, but they were still talking happily: "how could she make sense?"? What''s more, I just saw her look self-sufficient. It seems that she persuaded the aristocratic daughter for a while? She How could she Why not be ashamed? "

    Just like in three or nine days, a bucket of ice water, self-defense long Ying''s head down!

    Seeing that her face was not right, he Shi''s face changed, and he was going to scold those two short-sighted mouth pieces outside the tree. However, Wei Changying suddenly pressed her hand!

    Obviously she wants to hear more --

    "isn''t it? If I had caught up with her, I would have died in the woods. What would I have done? Don''t be afraid to dirty the doorsill! "

    "Hiss That''s the first granddaughter of the Lord! How can this look like no face, no skin? The valve owner doesn''t care about the pipe? "

    "The Lord is such a granddaughter. Maybe he can''t bear it. But I want to say that Wei Changying is too shameless and a little skinnless. She is greedy for life and afraid of death. She comes back unclearly and hears that she has lost her face to the capital! When outsiders mentioned it, they all said it was the daughter of the Wei family Alas, we haven''t talked about marriage yet, and we don''t know what we will be involved in later...... "

    "How noble and clean is our family sound? How can I indulge her? It''s a matter of national reputation... "

    "Listen to my grandfather, Lord..."

    Wei Changying is tottering. She helps the stone table in front of her with all her strength. She can sit well. Suddenly, she reaches out, pulls out the frozen white pear flower on her head, and falls to the ground in the pavilion!

    The crackling sound of pearl flowers awakened the people outside the tree: "ah! Someone in there?! "

    "Let''s go, let''s go! Really, there are people hiding behind the tree. Why don''t we come here and make a noise? " In the end, Wei Huan''s right was justified, and he made it clear that he wanted to protect his granddaughter. Although the two girls of the same race were not angry and talked privately, they did not dare to make a big noise. They heard the noise, did not look carefully, and fled in panic.

    He Shi''s face was livid, and said, "why do you have to let them go like this?"

    Wei Changying ignored her, but slowly, slowly Turning her head to her two cousins, who were obviously fidgety, she looked at them for a long time, and then she said, "you I just want to say something by myself Don''t want to drive with me But For this reason? "

    Wei Gaochan instinctively wants to deny, and so does Wei Changyan, who only touches her cousin''s eyes without any emotion. The two girls who are used to being cautious are still timid. They can''t say the denied words. After a long time, Wei Gaochan says: "we We don''t dislike the three sisters either. I We are That is... "

    She just can''t come out, but Wei Changying suddenly looks away, looks at the distant sky, and says in a very light and thin way: "I''m afraid to be laughed at with my car?"

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are red faced and speechless.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go. I think I''ll be alone. " This three elder sister once killed two thieves in the official way. She was brave and decisive, far superior to ordinary men, and loved by elders. Once she got angry Beat them, as long as nothing important happens, it''s their fault Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are very worried because of their understanding! Fearfully waiting for the disposal of Wei Changying, but waiting for a long time, but only such a sentence.Light and drifting, and the imagination of the storm is very different.

    They were stupefied, and he Shi''s eyes were not good enough to yell at them, "are you not afraid to be laughed at when you are with our young ladies? Or do you think our eldest lady can''t care about you if she is slandered by some lousy things? "

    "Let''s go." Although he''s just a nurse, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan dare not return her mouth, especially in the current situation - they are upset and scared, but they also get up in a hurry with a little sigh of relief and go out of the pavilion.

    He Shi looked at their backs coldly, and when they stepped out of the pavilion, but could hear the words in the pavilion, he suddenly said in a high voice, "how noble do you think you are?! What a bitch is born of! It''s just a matter of learning to walk in Handan! How good do you think you are, afraid of being implicated into a joke? In my opinion, the biggest joke is that some people are complacent about the music score of Miss Qianjin. What a bitch gives birth to is a bitch. Who can be fooled into thinking that it''s jinguiyugui? If you look up, it''s not raised by a bitch! Laoguazi sticks several peacock feathers, but thinks he is a peacock?! I bah! "

    One mouthful of saliva, actually vomited to Wei Gao''s maid''s skirt!

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, even though they are not as popular as Wei Changying, are still serious ladies. Have you ever heard such vitriol? He hates that they didn''t ask Wei Changying for help in the past, but now they dislike Wei Changying for the rumor and don''t want to share the car with her or get close to her. They don''t care to scold her, so they almost scold her!

    Three room sister''s step firm shake, seem to take a breath together, next moment, seem to bring in a sob.

    It''s just a pause, but I still have no courage to come back to theory and walk far with each other''s help Maybe it''s another place to cry.

    The elder sister is kind, but the elder sister is the only one in my eyes!

 V1.Chapter 71

    When he scolded Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan and cried away, he''s face was not satisfied. Instead, he said in a careful, almost imploring low voice: "don''t listen to these bad mouthed people''s nonsense, young lady They are all jealous of the eldest lady. Didn''t one of them say that before? Just now the house is full of children and children. The most beautiful and dignified young ladies are! These supporting girls are inferior to the eldest lady in terms of status and beauty, which is why... "

    "How many days?" Wei Changying was still pale, looking at the distance in a daze. Hearing he''s saying that, he suddenly asked.

    Although she asked abruptly, he Shi understood, hesitated for a while, and then whispered, "probably Just for a few days, the Lord and the old lady have... "

    "My family has begun to say that. It''s impossible to give up for a few days." Wei Changying''s tone was light. In his voice, he had a choking voice.

    He''s heart sank and he barely smiled: "don''t worry, young lady. Although it''s been passed on for two days, the Lord and the old lady have their own decisions. Besides, there are all kinds of discussions outside, not all of them Pick it up? Now that good and evil are rewarded, everyone has gone. Do the people below dare to continue to slander the eldest lady? After two days, these arguments will not be broken. At that time, the eldest lady will surely be innocent. "

    "Is it pure?" said Wei Changying? I''m innocent, but now even my sisters don''t want to share the car with me I They... "

    "Although these two young ladies of Sanfang are also the blood of the Wei family, their first mother was born too low in the end, and they just couldn''t get on the table!" He sneered, and even Pei scolded him. He said, "don''t mention the care that the eldest lady gave them in the past. Even if the usual friendship was general, how could it be that the same grandfather came down! How dare they treat the eldest lady like this? They don''t care about their sisters at all That is to say, today''s young lady is kind-hearted. According to the maidservant, the things raised by such a cheap maidservant should take the bamboo board and hold their mouths mercilessly! What kind of things are they? How dare they dislike the eldest lady? "

    He''s a little bit dependent on his nursing eldest Wei Changying, who is the most adored granddaughter. Usually among the servants in the backyard, in addition to the confidants of song Laofu and song Madame, the nurse Guan surname of Wei Changfeng can make her polite. Although Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are Miss Wei, he never thought they could compete with Wei Changying.

    This time, the retreat and dislike of Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan is really chilling. The more he said, the worse he said, "it''s said that the three ladies taught the three house heirs a lot of heart. Now I call the maid to see where the mind is used? Fourth childe entered school much earlier than our fifth childe, but I don''t know how much worse than the fifth childe! After all, sharing three rooms is common, but there is no blessing! With the guidance of senior teachers, what should be stupid is to be stupid!

    "I don''t want to go with those two things in the future according to my maid''s opinion. I don''t have to make people laugh that I am following two stupid cousins around such a smart person! We can''t afford to lose our face! "

    "The third aunt is most afraid of others saying that she is unworthy of being a guard''s wife, and her four younger sisters and five younger sisters are also afraid of being discussed." Wei Changying was silent for a long time, and gradually more watermarks appeared on his sleeves. He said slowly, "besides, my aunt can''t hear me. She doesn''t blame them for being afraid to be with me. It has nothing to do with them. It''s human to be afraid of being dragged into the water. "

    He stamped his feet and said: "the eldest lady is kind-hearted! But why don''t you think about it? When the second miss of junior middle school is always in trouble with the fourth miss and the fifth miss, what does the eldest miss do? Miss table advised the eldest lady to leave them alone, and the eldest lady still wanted to stand out for them! I''m sorry that Miss Biao stopped me, but I didn''t tell these two unconscionable things to take advantage of me! "

    Another sneer said, "after all, I can see that these two things are not good and are not worth maintaining! Ask the maid to say that she should have let miss two bully them to death earlier! "

    She was filled with indignation here, but Wei Changying just stopped talking for a long time.

    He scolded Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan for a long time. Seeing Wei Changying, she just kept silent, but her shoulders trembled slightly. Obviously, she was very sad, but she refused to cry. The girl she raised was domineering and bright all the time. How could she ever be so helpless and heartbroken?

    He was very sad, but he was not in the mood to continue to scold. He held his breath for a moment and changed his voice to advise: "this is the government of Jingping. Those two hooves may not really have no idea that someone in this pavilion is staring at us and saying that. Words. Son Miss, please think, which one of the people in this mansion is not a harbinger of evil? Obviously, I want to make the eldest lady uncomfortable! If the eldest lady believed them, she would have been deceived. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Wei Changying said with a slight nasal sound, but in a low voice, "it''s about time to go ahead, isn''t it?"

    Seeing that her face was not good, he Shi said, "if you don''t want to stay..."

    "Go ahead and have a look." Wei Chang Ying lowers his head and blinks a drop of water off his eyelashes.

    She still had some expectations in her heart. She hoped that, as he said, the girls of those two mean tongued families were sent by the government of Jingping to listen to them, but they had not reached such a level outsideShe is not Wei Gaochan or Wei Changyan, so she has no face to go out if she doesn''t go to a crowded place in person to listen. She''s afraid of being discussed. Even though he is afraid of being overwhelmed by rumors, Wei Changying still thinks that he should seek the truth, even the worst result.

    He Shi winked at the left and right. Zhu Shi, a smart man, immediately took a skirt and stepped back a few steps. When Wei Changying didn''t notice, he chose a path and ran up quickly to make arrangements.

    Wei Changying''s mind is in a state of turmoil at the moment. He has never noticed this scene.

    So when we got to the hall where the front ladies had gathered, the stewardess who had led them into the mansion was presiding over it. When she saw the guard Ying coming, the woman hurriedly greeted them and said, "miss three is here? Sit here... "

    At this time, Wei Changying was not only confused, but also nervous and scared. He had no time to think about it, so he sat down beside several girls according to her arrangement. As soon as she sat down, the next table turned to talk to her politely: "this elder sister is so kind Which room is it? "

    The girls in the hall are basically of the same clan of Wei family. Ying hurriedly said, "don''t be praised by your sister..."

    The girl''s companion also glanced at her and chuckled: "you are so ungainly, sixteen younger sisters. This family elder sister is the one who came out of the family. What I said is that?"

    "Two sisters?"

    "My brother Wei Qing."

    "Is it brother Qing''s sister? It''s said that last time I met an ambush on the official road, thanks to brother Qing''s guard... "

    "My elder sister is very polite. My elder brother went back but said that my elder sister, 10000 women, doesn''t allow men to be men. My elder brother thinks it''s better to go far!" The two girls cover their sleeves and chuckle together. They are all articulate and articulate like beads. They keep on saying, "to say the last time, my elder sister is good at her own skill. Not only did she save the five CHILDES of our sect at the critical moment, but also my elder sister was blessed by my elder brother Those assassin leaders, but my sister killed them by throwing a sword! It''s a pity that it was my sister at that time. Instead of killing ourselves with a hairpin, there was no way! Which is like elder sister? She not only takes good care of herself, but also frees up her hand to help her brother It''s a pity that we''re old. Otherwise, I''d like to invite a teacher to teach us some skills of hand attack... "

    Listening to the praise of Wei Qing''s younger sister, Wei Changying''s face gradually became bloodstained, relieved, and began to talk with them freely.

    In the corner, Zhu Shi was very satisfied to take back his sight and nodded to a young maid who seemed to be around him: "your young lady can really talk. Aunt he is right beside the old lady. I can hear you clearly! I''ll remember your miss''s credit. If you want anything, just come and tell me later. I''ll tell my aunt. "

    The little maid said shyly, "thank you very much, sister Zhu Shi. It''s only our young lady who just told me that the Lord has always been kind to our young man. There is nothing missing in the family. What''s more, when we were assassinated last time, our young master also relied on the young lady to come back safely. Now, the young lady is relieved for the young lady. Whether as a sister of the same family or as a reward for the young lady''s saving the young man''s kindness, we should do it now. "

    Zhu Shi''s bright lips are slightly cocked. They are waiting to be praised. Their master and servant squint not far away. Suddenly they swallow the original words and sneer and say: "your young lady is the younger sister of young master, of course, it''s all good. It''s a pity that there are many good and bad people in the family I don''t know what to do! "

    The little maid didn''t even know who she was referring to, but she saw a group of people passing by the corner. Maybe they were too nervous. They didn''t notice the two of them standing here talking. Zhu Shi suddenly coughed hard, forced out the phlegm in his throat, and spitted forward without any politeness! This vomit directly vomited to a young lady''s clothes surrounded by the maid not far away!

    "Sister Zhu Shi!" The little maid was startled. She closed her mouth and exclaimed in a low voice. She was about to come forward with Zhu Shi to make amends. She didn''t want Zhu Shi to put her hands on her waist and raise her childish face. She looked at the spiteful young lady triumphantly. Her eyes were defiant and said: "Oh, I can''t help it. It was the fourth young sister? The maid''s eyes are not good. She can''t see clearly in this corner, but she has soiled miss four''s skirt? However, miss four is always soft hearted and afraid of being discussed. She will not take care of her maidservant, so as not to say that miss four''s punishment for her elder sister is deliberately disrespectful to her cousin Isn''t it? "

    Wei Gaochan looks at her, where doesn''t know she is intentional? His face was red and white for a long time, and his lips trembled slightly! But Wei Changyan pulled her sleeve with tears in her eyes. She could only bear it. She bowed her head and said in a hurry, "you can do something!" None of the maids around the two sisters dared to compete with Zhu Shi. They bowed their heads one after another, supported Wei Gaochan three steps and made two steps, and quickly slipped away.

    "See?" Zhu Shi put down his akimbo hand, sneered, turned his head to the little maid and said, "don''t see that they are also the granddaughters of the Lord Hum! I don''t want to catch up with your lady. "

    At first, the little maid saw that she was so arrogant that she publicly insulted Wei Huan''s blood, but she was still beside her. She was too worried to say it. Hearing this, her eyes lit up and she said: "please teach me how to teach sister Zhu Shi, so that I can go back and tell our young lady..."

    The future of the servant girl follows the master. The future of her own young lady is the most important. As for the fourth and fifth young ladies of this clan, they are humiliated by the servant girl of the eldest young lady? What''s the matter in our room! Hengzhiwei and Gaochan have said that it doesn''t matter, does it?

 V1.Chapter 72

    Wei Qiong and Wei Ying, Wei Qing''s two younger sisters, are gentle and amiable, and they talk freely and decently. In addition, they don''t show any disdain for Wei Changying. This made Wei Changying feel at ease gradually. He thought that even if the outside world had some speculation about his brother''s appointment, it didn''t come to a storm.

    On the scene, I always look after my face, no one openly mentioned it.

    She can also accept such grievances. She is a little grateful to Wei Zhengya for her timely death. Four major events happened in Fengzhou overnight, especially the assassination of Wei Zhengya, a famous scholar at home and abroad, which made the world roar! Although Beirong refused to admit it, Fengzhou''s people''s evidence and material evidence were all together, and it has long been an iron case.

    Wei and Beirong were enemies for a long time. Who would believe their enemies?

    Thinking that the current public opinion should focus on these four things, not necessarily how many people continue to pay attention to themselves.

    Wei Changying must have been more generous.

    In this way, when it''s time to go back, the three people who are very happy to talk with each other also go back together. There are wind lights hanging under the cloister every few steps, maybe because there are too many white flags hanging, but the porch is not bright.

    Three people go to the corner, a figure suddenly rushed out and directly rushed to Wei Changying!

    The man was very aggressive, but Wei Changying was not knocked down. He just took a small step back and looked down. The man who hit her fell on the ground first.

    She bent over to help each other: "ten brothers? What are you doing so fast, but it hurts? "

    It was Wei Gaoan, the son of Wei Zhengya, who fell to the ground, the tenth youngest son of Wei Zhengya. He was nine years old. Wei Zhengya had a reputation of not liking voice and color and being elegant. She had only one concubine, that is, a dowry maid of Xiao Liu''s - the concubine who died on the couch with him this time.

    Wei Gaoan is the concubine.

    The impression is that this cousin was raised at the knee by Xiao Liu and Wei Changlin. Although he is a commoner, Xiao Liu regards him as his own son, so his temperament is as lively as Wei Changlin.

    But now he should be in the spirit hall, how could he be here?

    Wei Changying murmurs in his heart. Seeing that he hasn''t spoken, he suspects that the children don''t understand and can''t bear the hardships of guarding. He runs out to play alone. This is not only a matter of etiquette, but also a big problem for him when he grows up and spreads. Wei Changying is not familiar with this cousin, but he doesn''t want to see him play for a while and miss his whole life. When he lifts Wei Gaoan up, he whispers: "go back to the hall! It''s OK to meet you and me. It''s amazing for others to see Go back, huh? "

    I don''t want Wei Gaoan to stand up and look up at her for a long time. Wei Changying thinks that he has figured out how to go back, so he turns around and lets him go back to the spirit hall. Unexpectedly, Wei Gaoan bowed his head, but didn''t say goodbye. Instead, he made a sudden shout and hit Wei Changying hard!

    Wei Changying is surprised. She has been practising martial arts for a long time. Her steps are flexible and her skills are agile. Although Wei Gaoan''s sudden attack surprised her, he is an ordinary child. His attack is easy to be subdued. Wei Changying took hold of his arm and pressed him on the spot easily. "What are you doing?" he said angrily

    "I''ll kill you!" Wei Gaoan struggles hard, but his strength is not enough to break away from the control of Wei Changying. When he is angry, he raises his legs and kicks Wei Changying. As he kicks, he shouts, "it''s all you! If father didn''t speak for you, how could those soldiers kill their father?! No, how could my mother die! Now my father and mother are gone. My mother lies on the couch, eating or drinking You''re responsible for all this! You still have the face to come to our house to mourn! I heard that you have lost your virginity in the forest! How can you have a face, Slut -- "

    his cry suddenly stops, because Wei Changying suddenly looses his grip on his arm, but slaps him in the face!

    Wei Changying''s attack was very heavy. The whole person of Wei Gaoan was stumbling a few steps. Only when he hit the pillar in the corridor could he stand stably. Half of his cheeks were swollen and his mouth was bleeding This sudden slap on the face obviously stunned him. After a long time of stupefaction, Wei Gaoan found his voice in a daze: "you You shameless bitch dare to hit me? Why do you have the face to hit me? "

    "That''s what you bitch gave birth to!" He''s been shaking with rage for a long time. At this moment, without saying anything, he rushes forward and bows left and right. The positive and the negative are four or five slaps in the face. Originally, he''s been teaching the maids and maids who serve Wei Changying since he arrived at yaoshuangting. He''s been beating people smoothly for more than ten years. This slap is very skilful and smooth. It''s so crisp that Wei Qiong''s sisters are dazed , almost did not take off a good voice, words to the edge of the mouth just wake up, quickly raised sleeves to cover the mouth!

    "I''m nine years old for zither songs and erotic songs. Now my father and mother are both hurt by soldiers. They are salty in the sea. Instead of guarding for their father and mother in the spirit hall, I sneak out to play. I teach him the righteousness of filial piety, but I''m beaten and kicked by him. I''m vile If it is not for the lack of the aristocratic women, surely we should ask them to preside over justice! " According to he''s wish to break Wei Gaoan''s mouth completely, she can''t get rid of it. But she also knows that it''s impossible. She slaps Wei Gaoan in the face for a while. Then she says in a deep voice, "send him to his wife first, and let her manage and discipline him for Shizi! There is no room in the family that is disrespectful. The son of his own family is so unfilial that he has lost the style of Wei''s family! "Wei Qiong and her sister looked at each other, knowing that he did this not only to cover up Wei Changying''s fight with her, but also to prepare for Wei Gaoan''s desire to tell the truth when she was ready, which made Wei Gaoan run out during the wake-up period, and gave him the name of being unfilial. Then no one believed what he said later, including insulting Wei Changying''s loss of virginity Will be considered to be the Revenge of my cousin''s filial piety.

    However, sister Wei Qiong does not like the younger brother of this family. Wei Gaoan thinks he is wronged, but what he knows is the truth! What''s more, sister Wei Qiong''s brother is appreciated by Wei Huan. The last time she was assassinated, Wei Qing was also killed and survived. The two sisters are Weiqing''s elder brother. Their father is mediocre. They point to this elder brother in their future. If Wei Qing is really dead, even if Wei Huan is thinking of Wei Qing''s caressing them, where are the brothers alive?

    Wei Gaoan curses Wei Changying to die in the forest - Wei Qing is with Wei Changying. If Wei Changying dies, even if Wei Qing returns safely, can old lady song and Lady song spare him? Even if Wei Huan cherishes his ability, will he still have thorns in his heart? The best result is just the ruin of the future!

    It''s related to the vital interests and the only brother, so sister Wei Qiong looks at this scene lightly, not only because Wei Gaoan''s age shows the color of intolerance, but also gently and softly says: "Gao''an''s younger brother is really unfilial, no wonder elder sister Chang Ying is so angry that she moves her hand. The younger brother of this family is young and ignorant. He is reasonable and unwilling to listen. His elder sister is also good at discipline him now. I don''t know now, but I will understand later. "

    The three sisters all said that Wei Gaoan ran out of the spirit hall to play, so he could only play.

    ¡­¡­ It''s just the sign of Wei Qiong''s sister, but Wei Changying doesn''t hear it at all.

    After slapping Wei Gao''an instinctively, Wei Changying shivers! The indescribable indignation, grievance and humiliation made Wei Changying feel cold all over at one time and hot all over again. In this kind of ice and fire, Wei Changying felt that his mind was blurred, and he felt like he was going to sink into a very far and deep place. There was nothing left in the air, and he could not speak of purity and peace

    On the cloister, Wei Gao''an was dragged by Qin and Yange to give it to song''s wife, he Shi, who looked back and found that she was wrong, shook and asked. He almost cried in horror. However, Wei Changying suddenly turned around and walked towards the yard of the carriage.

    He wanted to relax, but he noticed that Wei Changying''s pace was light and floating. He was not like a long-time martial artist, but like a weak person after a long illness, who would fall at any time

    -- he Shi prays to God and comes back to Ruiyu hall with fear. Wei Changying falls ill overnight.

    She lies on the couch in a daze, like waking up or sleeping. To say that she is sad and sad, Wei Changying is at a loss. To say that she is too angry and doesn''t want to revenge by herself Just want to sleep like this and never wake up, but also relaxed.

    Mrs. song is helping in the government of Jingping. Because the old lady of song is still angry and the elder generation, she didn''t go to the government of Jingping to mourn in person. She only let Chen Ruping go to see the little Liu family. Mrs. song and Pei are not there. Naturally, Mrs. song is staying for a few days.

    The old lady always treats Wei Changying as a treasure like an eye bead, but she hears the experience of her beloved granddaughter in Jingping mansion, and falls ill on the couch for this. He thinks that the old lady song will be furious and immediately give Jingping mansion a good look!

    However, after hearing he''s statement, the eyes of the old lady of song also gradually became crystal clear But he didn''t want to investigate the meaning of the two tongued elders, and didn''t try to clean up Wei Gaoan. Instead, he slowly took the veil and pointed it at the corner of his eyes, and pressed it away, saying softly: "this matter I see. The old saying says that the defense of the people is better than the defense of Sichuan. At that time, the king of a country could not do it, let alone our family? Even if we kill these people, won''t others? Others dare not say it in front of you. It''s more vicious and shameless to talk in private Are you going to kill everyone? "

    As soon as he stayed, she had no idea that it would be such a result. Because of the chief nurse Ying, she always had a decent share in front of the old lady song and the old lady song. At the moment, she was not willing to ask, "is that the grievance suffered by the old lady, so it''s over?"

    As soon as he said this, Chen Ruping, who was standing behind the old lady of Song Dynasty, threw a glance of blame and warning.

    He immediately realized that his words were too overstepped. Even if Mrs. song was here, she would dare to say it only when there was no one in private!

    But old lady song''s eyes turned cold for a moment, but it didn''t break out. Instead, she said quietly: "you don''t understand. Shen''s family will arrive in three days, although Chang Ying may not..." If there is something wrong with the Shen family''s attitude, it''s necessary to withdraw the marriage so that the granddaughter won''t suffer all the grievances and humiliations in the past. Although Wei Huan and old lady song have reached an agreement, the Shen family hasn''t arrived yet. It''s hard to say whether the marriage is successful or not. Of course, it can''t be revealed.

    So the old lady lost her mind and vaguely said, "Fengzhou''s rumor is not as strong as that of the emperor! Changying still has the protection of her elders in Fengzhou. If she can''t carry all these now, how can she go to the capital of the emperor in the future? "After he''s been sent away, Chen Ruping silently pulls open the sleeves of old lady song, but when she sees the pinching marks of blood on her thin wrist, it''s the old lady''s description of Wei Changying''s experience in Jingping mansion I pinched it myself.

    Chen Ruping took the ointment to daub it for the old lady, and said in a low voice: "before the old lady passed, the old lady was not Do you know it must be like this? How How can I hurt myself? "

    "Knowing that this child''s condolence in the past is bound to hear and talk about her ugly words, I know. How could I not be sad to hear that he said that those people dare to insult and humiliate my only granddaughter like this?" The old lady song''s eyes were full of pain and color, but she said, "but it can''t be seen by He Shi that although he Shi is a little impatient, there is no problem in his loyalty. She has always been indiscriminate in favor of Chang Ying. I''m afraid that when she sees me shaking, she will always ask me for help She asked for more, maybe I''ll take care of it. "

    "Of course, I can''t spare these people for treating Changying like this! But not now. In case the Shen family is still married If I don''t let her listen to those words in Fengzhou first, should I marry my granddaughter Feng Guangguang out of the house, and then I can''t bear the news of her slander in the emperor? "

    Old lady song shook her hands, covered her face and sobbed, "I even Yuwei told her to stay in the mansion of Jingping to help her. I don''t need to come back these days, just let the child go through alone Even if I don''t go to the capital, I won''t be able to keep an eye on her all my life. Let her grind now and get through the pain. No one can threaten her with this handle in the future. Wei Zhengya is dead. How can I let him use this criticism to control Chang Ying for the rest of his life? "

 V1.Chapter 73

    In the afternoon, he stepped out of the door slowly. The autumn wind rolled the water meaning, which made the wind bell under the corridor tinkle.

    Zhu Shi and Zhu Lian are sitting opposite each other on the beauty''s side of the corridor. There is an willow basket on their skirt, covered with lotus leaves. They don''t know what is in the basket, which makes the surroundings wet.

    The two little maids were lying on the railing to meet the rain outside the corridor. Seeing he Shi coming out, they hurriedly got up together to meet him. One was going to pick up the food box he Shi was carrying. The other asked in a low voice, "Auntie, is the eldest lady willing to eat?"

    "Let the little kitchen change a few more dishes." He frowned and sighed.

    "From yesterday to this meeting, all the things sent in are the favorite of the eldest lady." Zhu Lian felt that the food box was as heavy as when he took it in, and some worried said, "what should I do now?"

    He''s in a bad mood. If Zhu Xuan or Zhu Xian were to say that, she would scold her directly. But Zhu Lian''s father is one of the officials under Mrs. song''s hands. He is also very respectful to him. To give face to her, she said lightly: "you just need to send messages to the small kitchen, for what is the kitchen, and don''t do it! Do you want to work in the kitchen and worry about them first? "

    Zhu Lian''s face was embarrassed. Zhu Shi and she had a good time. Seeing that her aunt rushed her companion to the bottom of the stage, she said: "we just went to the garden to pick water chestnut. It''s light. I wonder if the eldest lady will eat some?"

    He Shi looked at the Liu basket behind them and frowned, "is that in the basket? How can I mention it? It makes the corridor so dirty. "

    "It rained when it was put in the court." Zhu Shi whispered, "take it up Auntie, shall we peel up a bowl and send it in? "

    "Try it." He sighed, listless way, Wei Changying has been healthy since childhood, has never been sick and disaster free, she has been practising martial arts for a long time, consuming a lot, and her appetite is naturally good. Never be persuaded to be greedy. When will you have no appetite? Now it''s said that it''s a disease, but in fact it''s a heart disease. As long as you can''t think about it, you can''t eat any delicacies. Otherwise, what does Wei Changying want? Will the Wei family?

    In the past two days, he Shi has said all he can say. However, with her guidance, Wei Changying just faces the couch and keeps silent. Sometimes he put his head to look at her quietly, and saw that her long lashes were opening and closing, and her tears were streaming He couldn''t help crying.

    Yesterday, Wei Changying didn''t touch the water all day. In the evening, he told Qin Ge and Yange to look after her. He went to find old lady song. But old lady song knew that her granddaughter would not eat all day, and her face muscles twitched for a long time. However, in Heshi''s expectant eyes, she said faintly: "she is not a child, she needs your hands to teach everything. A young man''s head is frustrated once, but he has to struggle. Don''t try to persuade her all the time Let her be quiet and think for herself! "

    He Shi wiped his tears in front of the old lady''s face: "the maid knows the old lady''s good intentions, but if the young lady is willing to eat, it doesn''t matter if she lies for a few days. Now the young lady doesn''t eat or drink How can I stand it? "

    The old lady song started to get angry without any sign: "ordinary people will be fine if they don''t eat or drink for a day or two. What''s more, Changying has been practising martial arts since he was young and has a strong body?! I''ve already said that she must walk over this ridge by herself! You came the day before yesterday. Can''t you hear me clearly? Today, I''m going to talk about it again. Are you afraid you won''t hurt her? "

    "I wish my maid would give her life for joy. How could she hurt her?" He hurriedly knelt down to argue, but old lady song didn''t want to hear at all, so she asked left and right to drive her out: "how can my granddaughter teach you how to use your mouth? Said this time let her suffer, you no matter how much, simply don''t stay in the title frost court! I don''t have to help you all day long. I want my good granddaughter to spoil you! "

    Fearing that the old lady did what she said, she really drove herself away from Wei Changying. Today, Wei Changying continues not to eat. In addition to moistening her dry lips while she was sleeping, he Shi even sent someone to report Wei Changying''s situation to Mrs. song. There is nothing to do.

    Now I agree with Zhu Shi and Zhu Lian to peel the bowl of wild water chestnut, which is also a hope in case.

    She personally went to the kitchen to urge the cook to make the dishes as fragrant and appetizing as possible, and then took them back to the cream court. Before entering, Shuang Li led the two little maids in front of old lady song, each holding something, and came up the path from afar.

    Seeing he Shi, Shuang Li hurriedly walked a few steps and said, "aunt he!"

    "Double carp?" He Shi stood still and looked at the things in their hands, but they were some plain clothes and hairpin rings to eat. She was surprised and asked, "is that it?"

    "Is the eldest lady awake now?" Double carp first asked, this ability way, "just then Jing Ping mansion there heard that the eldest lady is ill, send some things."

    He''s sick because Wei Changying went to the government of Jingping to mourn and listen to the comments. Now he is tired of the government of Jingping, so he lengthens his face, pulls the two carp aside and whispers: "the eldest lady hasn''t eaten for two days or two nights, and refuses to say anything. She hears the rumors and slanders in the government of Jingping. Now she hears them again Don''t you want to block the lady by sending things there! "Shuang Li looked at the cloth in his hand and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know. This is what the old lady ordered me to show to the eldest lady at once."

    It''s said that it''s the old lady''s meaning. He choked and thought, "maybe the old lady said that she wanted to let the old lady go alone, but she actually remembered the old lady. This is to find a reason for Shuang Li to visit the old lady!"

    Thinking of this, he took a sigh of relief and said, "I just came back from the kitchen. I don''t know if the eldest lady is going to sleep or wake up. Wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look."

    "Thank you, aunt." Although Shuang Li is the ambassador''s daughter of the old lady, she is polite to the most beloved lady''s nurse. She chuckles and nods.

    He gave the food box to Zhu Shi, his niece, who was guarding the door. He threw his hand in and immediately closed the door. Inside, it was Hange''s turn and Jiaoge''s turn to watch. Seeing he Shi coming in, he nodded slightly.

    "Is the eldest lady asleep?" He Shi lowered his voice, asked and walked to the bedside to have a look, but saw Wei Changying. Although she was on the side of the wall and closed her eyes, her eyelashes were slightly trembling, apparently not sleeping. She sighed and said softly, "Miss, it''s like this. There are two carp outside. The way is When Jingping mansion learned that the eldest lady was ill these two days and could not go to mourn, they sent some things. "

    Wei Chang Ying is silent. He Shi asks again. Seeing that she doesn''t speak, he says, "the maid asked them to leave their things?"

    After waiting for a while, Wei Changying still didn''t answer. He Shi couldn''t stand up and said, "maidservant go out and tell them."

    To the outside, double carp heard that after, in the eyes also have a trace of disappointment, said: "that thing to aunt."

    He Shi was about to nod his head when Shuang Li said in a low voice, "why don''t you take something in and ask the eldest lady to have a look? Although it must be said that the eldest lady over there would not like to hear it, maybe she would talk like this? "

    "Here..." "He Shi is pondering, way," can big miss hear not more afflictive

    "When I came, Mammy Chen told me in private that it was easy for the eldest lady to fall ill because she didn''t talk all the time and she was suffocating in her heart. She would be better if she simply said her grievances." Double carp sticks to he''s ear, whispering.

    He Shi always dotes on Wei Changying. He hesitates for a moment and then says: "that Don''t take too much. Just take these materials in your hand. I''ll talk to the eldest lady and try! "

    Jingping mansion is in mourning period, and the clothes and materials are all plain. He took him into the inner room and put him beside Wei Changying. After thinking about it, he said softly, "the eldest lady turned over to look at these materials. They were all sent by Jingping mansion. She said that they were sent because the eldest lady was ill. Most of them make up for the rudeness of shigongzi......"

    Hearing that shigongzi, Wei Changying shivers a little. He''s very busy and looks at her. He waits for a long time, but Wei Changying still keeps silent. He sighed and continued: "it''s said that the government of Jingping has great affairs now. Where can we have the time to manage these little things? At the end of the day, they don''t dare to neglect other people! "

    "Now it''s not convenient for them to send gorgeous materials. The colors of these horses are very plain, but the texture is good. In the future, they can also make the middle coat for the eldest lady. Young lady, look at the cloud silk. It''s light and soft. It''s always only available to the imperial palace It can be seen how nervous the government of Jingping will be. Even such rare things have been taken out. "

    He Shi rubbed the top silk for a moment, but when he saw Wei Changying, he ignored it and picked up the first one. "This green and auspicious grass, cloud and crane, Shu Brocade cutting skirt is also OK And here... "

    She boasted about the value of these fabrics, trying to make Wei Changying open his mouth or look back. However, Wei Changying never paid attention to the idea. The harder he said it, the more he sighed and made a mess of the materials. He felt that Chen Ruping''s idea for Shuang Li to convey was not so reliable. He thought it was proper to put things away first.

    However, he''s eyes suddenly coagulated and lost his voice: "this What is this?! "

    Jiao Ge and Han Ge had been standing beside each other with their hands down. They heard he''s tone was wrong. Then they saw that in the pile of plain materials, he accidentally dragged out a White Damask Although the white silk is plain, it can also be used to cut the middle clothes. However, he Shi dragged it out too much and drew out a head directly. As you can see, the white silk is only one foot long and wide!

    If you are a commoner, you can''t waste a foot wide silk. But the famous families even use the whole cloth to make clothes, let alone Miss Qianjin? It''s a new story for Jingping Gongzi. Jingping Gongfu never swayed to the point where the whole cloth can''t be taken out even when giving gifts!

    Jiao Ge and Han Ge both thought of some possibility, changed their faces, raised their sleeves to cover their mouths, and said, "is it...?"

    He''s cold in his heart. He dare not look at it carefully. He shoves Bai Ling into the material in a hurry and says, "it''s nothing. It''s bad to see." She glanced sternly at the two ambassadors, and nodded subconsciously to her with a silent voice.

    Unexpectedly, he Shi was about to leave quickly holding the material. Wei Changying suddenly turned over and pressed a pile of material. He hissed, "what is it?"

    He Shi dare not look at her, low voice way: "big miss voice is hoarse fierce, drink some water?""What was it just now? Show it to me. " Wei Changying ignored her shifting topic and insisted.

    ¡­¡­ The government of Jingping sent such a narrow white Ling. What''s the intention to say, considering Gao An''s hatred and abuse of her cousin the day before yesterday? This is to let Wei Changying commit suicide as soon as possible!

    Wei Changying is like this now. He Shizhi dare not let her see him. He immediately reaches out to drag him and says in a hurry: "there is a piece of material with silk drawn. It''s not good-looking."

    However, since Wei Changying was suspicious, she would never be dismissed so easily. She was pressing on the material, and he Shi couldn''t pull it out for a while. Wei Changying bent down and looked at it one by one. It''s such a small amount of clothing materials for the whole party. Then Bai Ling was dragged out by He Shi again. Wei Changying turned it over a few times and found that it was abnormally narrow. He immediately pulled it out -

    He Shi shivered his lips and could not say what he wanted to say But seeing Wei Chang Ying Lengleng looking at the white Ling, he said: "Jingping mansion I think Should I die? " She hasn''t been exposed to rice for nearly two days and nights. Now her voice is so hoarse that she can''t make a sound at all, only hissing. This will be said intermittently. Tears fall on the silk, big and big, and he''s heart is broken.

    "They have been coveting the position of the Lord for a long time. Of course, they are not kind to the eldest lady." He choked and hugged her. She said repeatedly, "you can''t let them go!"

    Wei Changying doesn''t say a word. She pulls out all Bai Ling with strength and little by little The White Damask is more than one foot wide and three feet long. It is used to hang beams.

    Staring at the white Ling, which indicates that she died in the family style, for a long time, Wei Changying closed her eyes and leaned weakly into he''s arms. Holding her baby, feeling her two days of rapid emaciation, and then looking at the damn white silk in front of her eyes, he''s heartbroken and groaning for comfort. However, he sees Wei Changying if he doesn''t hear it. A moment later, she sits up straight and says in a low voice: "Jiaoge go outside and take the scissors for stitching!"

    "Big lady!" He Shi screams. However, when Wei Changying looks at Jiao Ge, she does not dare to leave. She takes back the scissors, but Han Ge also comes over The three people watched Wei Changying nervously, lest she should be really overwhelmed by this white silk. After Wei Changying got the scissors, he squinted, but grabbed the white silk - the strength from nowhere. Suddenly, he was so lucky to cut it. After a few clicks, he cut a section of white silk into four parts!

    He was stunned, then overjoyed: "the eldest lady cut well!"

    "They want me to die?!" Wei Changying''s face was as white as paper. Because he didn''t drink or eat for two days or nights, he was quickly emaciated and weakened. Now, he looked at it with a strong sense, but his eyes burst out with a dazzling and cold light. He said, "I did nothing wrong Just by talking with this white Ling, I want to die?! Dream, dream, go, go! "

    She smashed the scissors to her bed, clenched her fist, pinched her fingernails into the palm all the time, and the red blood flowed down the edge of the palm and fell on the tea white middle coat. He urged Jiao Ge and Han Ge to take the ointment, but Wei Changying didn''t realize it. He stared at the white silk scattered all over the place and said, "I will kill those who want to die!"

 V1.Chapter 74

    ¡­¡­ After Wei Changying figured it out, the Shen family arrived only one day later.

    Two days and two nights without eating or drinking, my heart was like death. I had to rest for one day after waking up. Although it''s still young, the Wei family is rich, and there are all kinds of nourishing things, but the life is too short. This morning, I got up and sat in front of the mirror after bathing. But I saw that my cheeks were still wet, and because of the heat of the water, they were pale crimson. Compared with the previous charming, they were a layer worse.

    Like the white rose flower, it is still beautiful, but less graceful and bright, showing a gaunt, a kind of feeling of wind, temples and fog.

    He sighed in his heart and said, "how can you be as fat as some powder?"

    "Did grandma say I''m coming out today?" Wei Changying stared at the image in his mirror for a moment and asked in a low voice.

    People from the Shen family This time, it''s different from the last time. No matter whether it''s a divorce or a engagement, it''s impossible to finish it in one day or two. Moreover, Wei zhengyaxin''s funeral. Since the Shen family has arrived in Fengzhou, they will go to mourn. So the people who come here will stay for at least a few days.

    Now I am so haggard that I don''t have to ask them to guess. Old lady song doesn''t have to go to see her on this first day. She will be able to look pretty much in two or three days. At that time, she will go to see her face. It''s more dignified. What''s more, it has been raining for the past two days, and it hasn''t stopped until this meeting. When there is mud and heavy traffic on the road, I will go to the bath and change clothes for fear of being polite.

    Then there is the dust washing banquet. It''s impossible for the Shen family to send a female family member. The reputation of Wei Changying can''t be passed down any more. It''s impossible for the Shen family to run to the banquet like a Kabuki. So it''s unlikely that Wei Changying will be needed today.

    "A pair of carp came yesterday. Let the eldest lady prepare first today." He said softly, "maybe Shen Jiahui will put it forward."

    Wei Changying was silent for a while, and said, "then put on some rouge."

    Wei Zhengya''s funeral is still under way. Although different mansions are elders, Wei Changying is not suitable to wear gaudy clothes. What''s more, even if she didn''t lose her life, she is pale now, too much powder, too much clothes, and even more shows the haggard she wants to hide.

    He discussed with Qin Ge and other people, and chose for her the tooth color dark sleeve twig plum blossom broad sleeve shangru, lotus root color left fairy skirt, bundle five bats with wings and brocade belt, simple dress, matched with a weaved gold hundred flowers and silk. Jinghu bun, on the Zan hairpin with the jade Luan bird of mutton fat holding beads step shake, decorated with pearl mountain camellia. Ying Ben, the captain of the guard, is crystal clear, white and delicate. He simply skips over the dressing and directly applies a thin layer of red rouge.

    Zhu Shi started by hand, handed it to and took it, and made an idea to paste Zhang Yanli''s plum blossom and mother of pearl in the center of the eyebrow. After the paste, he Shi looked at it carefully, but it was also adopted.

    ¡­¡­ So in the middle of the day, Zhu Xian runs into nianshuangting with his skirt and tells him that Wei Shengnian is greeting Shen''s family outside the gate.

    When he saw Wei Changying sitting on the case, he seemed to be absorbed in reading the book, but he had a page in his hand and wanted to turn it over, but he paused. He was clear in his heart and asked for her: "who is it? Or xiangningbo? "

    "Xiangningbo." Zhu Xian nodded and said, "it''s raining these two days, but it hasn''t stopped until this meeting. People should be riding horses, wearing hats and coir raincoats. A group of people are relieving under the eaves when the maid is gone. The chief steward asked the maid not to get too close, so that she could not be seen. I only knew when the third master met him. "

    "Xiangning Bohao is uninhibited. The last time I got a good impression of the eldest lady." He sent Zhu Xian and Qin Ge out to comfort Wei Changying alone.

    Being seen through, Wei Changying is confused. She doesn''t have the heart to pretend to read any more. She closes the book, sips her mouth and says: "it doesn''t matter whether the impression is good or not. Anyway Grandma also said that the Shen family didn''t want me, so they said that I was ill and went back to them. " Before, she had no water for two days and nights, and her voice was very hoarse. At this moment, she still had some voices, and her voice could not be raised.

    This kind of peaceful narration is sad in his ears.

    He was shocked and said with a strong smile: "here Since xiangningbo was sent by the Shen family to preside over such affairs, he is also a smart man. He will not listen to the villain''s words and wronged the eldest lady. After all, it''s the marriage made by the Lord and the Lord Shen. The eldest lady is innocent. The Shen family is also one of the six lords at home. How can they do the thing of quitting marriage? "

    All along, he Shi didn''t praise Wei Chang Ying Xiwu. In her mind, the qualified lady of the family is like song Zaishui, gentle and decent, virtuous and chaste. And in he''s mind, Shen zangfeng was born in the same family as Wei Changying, and he has talent. This marriage is a match made by nature.

    It''s a pity to stop because of a change.

    So even if Wei Huan and old lady song are ready to quit their marriage, he hopes that the Shen family can see clearly and return Wei Chang to win an innocence, so that the marriage can continue smoothly and profitably.

    He knew that even under the guise of illness, Wei Changying''s withdrawal from marriage was inevitably surmised by the outside world. For example, the common people in the imperial capital who filed a complaint against sedan chair said it was true In this way, Wei Changying remarried, not to mention those who were similar to Shen zangfeng, even some ambitious men in the family would not marry her.

    Because scholars and commoners don''t marry, Wei Changying can only choose from the poor children who have left far away Compared with Shen zangfeng, such a husband''s family is much lower in the theory of birth, talent and future?In her mind, Wei Changying is the most honorable and best miss in the world. Even though song is in the water, she may be more gentle and virtuous than Wei Changying. But where is Miss Song''s beautiful and lively lady? Let alone the strong and delicate Miss Song!

    Such a young lady, Shen Zanfeng, the next Lord of the Shen family, is just a match. Those who are far away will go by Even if Wei Changying doesn''t care, he thinks about it and feels the inner grievance for her eldest daughter.

    Wei Changying also heard this thought of He Shi, but smiled sadly and said: "there is no injustice It''s said like that outside. How can you explain such things clearly? What''s more, even if the Shen family still took me through the door because of the embarrassment, it would be better not to marry if they left me alone afterwards! "

    "Since the eldest lady is a matchmaker, how dare the Shen family treat her?" He''s subconscious way is just to think of the distance between the capital and Fengzhou, and that the Shen family is also one of the six warlords. He doesn''t need to worry too much about the influence of the Wei family, and he''s a little confused.

    Wei Changying turns the emerald bracelet on her wrist. Her heart is complicated. When she was very young, she didn''t remember to hear who joked that her fiance Shen Zanfeng was the son of a general. She had learned martial arts since she was young. She was as delicate as Wei Changying''s fiancee. After she married, Shen Zanfeng would stab her down with one finger. When she left the pavilion, she would suffer a lot Of.

    That meeting Wei Chang Ying ignorant, only know that the so-called unmarried husband and wife is the person who will live together in the future, all day together - and that person is so fierce, a finger can not beat his own hand, how many times will he be beaten down that day? This is terrible!

    Who said that she would forget when she turned around, but the words were so firm that she pestered her grandmother and mother for many days before they agreed to invite a teacher to teach her.

    For more than ten years, she studied and practiced hard, at first, just to avoid being bullied by Shen Zanfeng. Later, she felt that she could bully Shen Zanfeng in turn if she was more and more powerful

    No matter whether it''s self-protection or depending on her martial arts, she''s not like song Zaishui. She never wanted to repent.

    Maybe it''s because Shen Zanfeng is not like the present east palace. According to the news from the imperial capital, he has real ability. Maybe it''s because the marriage was so early that she knew she had a fiance when she was three or four years old. When she grew up, she went out directly For a long time, she was used to it. She always felt that she would definitely marry to the Shen family.

    In a word, for more than ten years, Shen zangfeng has always been the only one she would never forget, not only as an enemy but also as a husband. She has always thought that she has been the wife of this man in her life, whether he is good or bad to himself, whether the next two people are dating or killing each other. The agreement of the two lords ten years ago made everything doomed.

    She would have met this person who had been on guard for more than ten years and also thought about for more than ten years next year But now, it''s all stormy.

    She may not marry in the past. Even if she married in the past, because of the rumors in front of the door, she did not know how the other side would treat her and how to treat her?

    So, it''s not as good as that. It''s simply not married

    But for more than ten years, even if it''s a grass and a tree, it''s also a reluctant love affair, let alone a person?

    That''s what she thought of as her husband for more than a decade.

    Wei Changying bit her lips hard and sobbed back. After the visit of Jingping mansion and the white silk, she knew what she was like now. Even the family wanted her to die. Her death proved that the family style of Wei family was pure and the women were chaste

    Maybe after her death, those people in the Wei family will spread the cinnabar on their arms to prove the strength of the woman of the Wei family: you see, although she is still innocent, because she stayed in the forest for two days and was suspected, the woman committed suicide What a rigorous, pure and pure family style it is!

    But

    Why should she die?! At first, she was sad, for the slander and slander in the rumor, for the dislike and coldness of her cousins, for the misunderstanding and curse of Wei Gaoan She was so sad that she didn''t want to eat or drink, so she couldn''t distinguish the grievances that couldn''t be clarified!

    But when the white Ling was found, all the grievances and resentments that Wei Changying had accumulated suddenly broke out!

    Although it was her own request to go out of the city to see off, she went and came in carriages and hats. There was no disrespect at all! Besides, in retrospect, she went with her that day! She has gone, so she has only followed her Jiang Zheng since she was a teacher 12 years ago Although they were saved by Wei Xinyong, without Jiang Zheng, the old Jianghu and Wei Changying''s own strength, where can they get Wei Xinyong''s help?!

    Beating dizzy Wei Changfeng pretends to be her younger brother to go to the appointment - that is to give Wei Changfeng another chance to win. She can''t do anything to let her younger brother risk his life for his own safety and reputation!

    What''s wrong with her?

    Why do these people want me to die for their illusory family reputation and your honor?!If you want me to die, I will not! Not only immortal All those who want me to die, I will let you die first!

    ¡­¡­ So now is not the time to be sad about this marriage.

    Wei Changying raised her hand to cover her mouth. For a long time, she whispered, "parents are the masters of marriage. I listen to my grandparents. "

    Just then, the Qin song knocked on the door: "eldest miss, Shuangzhu comes to invite eldest miss to come over."

    - is this going to see the Shen family?

    Wei Changying is shocked!

 V1.Chapter 75

    In addition to the Shuang Li replaced by Shuang Zhu and a song Zaitian missing, this visit is exactly the same as last time.

    The back hall is still decorated like that. The seats of Wei Huan, the old lady of Song Dynasty, and the Shenzhou of Xiangning bo have not changed.

    Wei Changying has the same dignified manner as before, but her steps are different from last time She walked slowly, but every step was steady. It''s almost deliberate. It''s not only that the body hasn''t recovered completely, but also to cover up the unconscious flooding when I see Shen''s family under such circumstances Nervous, but also some excitement and secret expectations

    Of course, most of all, it''s uneasy.

    He saluted the people in the hall. This time, there was no need to introduce song Zaitian. The old lady of song directly invited her to stand beside him. When she is ready to stand, listen to Xiangning Bo''s Shenzhou saying with a sigh: "this child is much thinner than last time What a grievance! "

    Although I know most of them are polite words, Wei Changying heard that the tip of his nose is sour, and his eyes are astringent and uncomfortable.

    She tried to hold back, bowed her head and stood silent.

    Wei Huan said in the same heavy voice: "the world is ignorant, and there are people who are willing to fan the flames and slander the innocent!"

    "Jing Chenghou did this, although he was thinking about Wei Gong in name, but it was really inappropriate..." Although Shen Zhou spoke as usual, he was still as loud as a bell. However, he said, "the master of the hall is so stupid. It''s really chilling!"

    "Maybe he''s too quick and intelligent." Wei Huan smiled quietly, indicating something.

    Shen zEU pondered and said, "what Wei Gong said is very true. However, although he is quick witted, he did it in a hurry..."

    They talked here, and old lady song didn''t interrupt. She just picked up the tea cups in front of her and drank them slowly. When she put them down, there were only half of them. Seeing this, the female double carp stealthily pulls the silent Wei Changying and looks at the tea cup.

    Wei Changying understood that although she was uneasy at the moment, she could make tea for her grandmother. She pulled her sleeve a little, held the pot, and pointed its mouth at the tea cup The pot is full of tea, the knuckles are slightly pressed down, and the water flows out.

    However -

    the small tea cup is not full yet. Without any sign, Wei Changying is pushed hard by old lady song and Shuangli''s arm!

    This push was suddenly powerful, and Wei Changying was totally unprepared. He dropped the teapot and left it alone. The tea in the teapot suddenly splashed her sleeves through. Even old lady song was hurt, and half of the Luo skirt was wet!

    The sudden change suddenly interrupted the conversation between Wei Huan and Shen Zhou, and looked over in surprise!

    The old lady of song obviously loved her granddaughter very much, and she couldn''t confess to Shen Zhou, so she stood up and held her granddaughter''s arm in panic and asked, "how about that? Is it hot? "

    Maybe it''s because she was too anxious to check the wound under the wet sleeve of her granddaughter. The old lady forgot that there was Shen Zhou and a servant in the hall. She didn''t wait for Wei Changying to answer. Her staff had quickly pulled up her Luo sleeve. Under the warm sleeve, there was a jade arm that was deceiving frost and saixue. The key point was that there was a little red cinnabar on her arm, which was bright and colorful. Today, she was with Wei Changying The plum blossom and the mother of pearl in the center of the eyebrow set off the whiteness and sanctity of the skin.

    The old lady song was still in a panic, like talking to herself or listening to the people in the hall. She said, "does it hurt? Ah? Does it hurt? " While talking, the old lady wiped the cinnabar with her handkerchief, as if worried that the tea would continue to hurt her granddaughter

    One, two, three

    The old lady wiped hard. After the veil was taken away, the white and tender skin had turned crimson.

    But the cinnabar is still as bright as old.

    ¡­¡­ The decision was not made on a temporary basis.

    The young ladies of our children have been ordered by their families since they were young. Since then, they have been out of the cabinet and tested from time to time to avoid casting a big mistake without their elders knowing about it. They are also warned to abide by the boudoir''s instructions and dare not do anything degrading.

    This real palace guarding sand is always on the spot when a girl is a virgin. It never fades after the water, but after the wedding night, it fades away the young girl''s astringency and becomes a woman, which quietly disappears.

    Wei Chang Ying lowers his head and looks at it with a dull eyes. Listening to grandma''s soft voice, he slowly pulls down his sleeve for himself. Then he turns to Shen Zhou to make an apology Old lady song and Shen zEU said that she didn''t hear anything clearly. She sighed in her heart like a breeze: it turned out that grandma was eager to call herself here at the moment Is it for this pot of tea, or in other words, to tell Shen Zhou tactfully and directly that he is still innocent?

    -- regardless of the success of the marriage, the Wei family would not let her bear the dirty reputation after all.

    Therefore, the cinnabar on Ying''s arm must be seen by Shen Zhou, his entourage, and all servants in the back hall, and they will see it in the first place.

    The Wei family may not marry this family, but they must not let the Shen family think that Wei Changying is really insulted!

    The Shen family can''t be sure whether Wei Changying has been humiliated or not. They will always doubt it. It''s natural for him to leave his family like this. But now Shen Zhou clearly sees the real palace guarding sand. In this case, if he doesn''t embarrass the Shen family, it''s for the sake of the Shen family In this way, the Shen family will owe the Wei family even if they leave their relatives.Although Shen Zhou is a man, he is an elder generation. He is also in front of Wei Huan and the old lady song. Just now, everyone can see clearly that the tea is hot and fresh. The old lady song cherishes the only granddaughter. It''s reasonable to look at her arm which may be scalded at any occasion It''s not hard to speculate on the intention of the inside, but it''s not afraid of being picked out. The sleeve was pulled up by the old lady, not by Wei Changying. Being the elder''s heartache, I acted recklessly. That''s also the love of my grandchildren, which should be understood.

    Everything is perfect.

    At the beginning of Shenzhou, the Wei family used this method to prove to him that Wei Changying was still innocent. Next It''s up to the Shen family to decide whether to continue the engagement or not and what kind of attitude to take towards the Wei family.

    Horizontally and vertically, the Wei family has made it clear that Wei Changying is innocent. It''s a rumor that the so-called Wei Changying is not clean.

    If Shen jiaruo wants to neglect, he should be a bit of a loser.

    Wei Changying is not opposed to such a practice, but also admits that it must be done. Her innocence is true, and the Wei family does not need to suffer this loss at all. However, this kind of understanding can not stop her sadness - how many women need to be so careful to prove their innocence to their husband''s family before passing the door?

    Just doing so, she seemed to be short for no reason

    This marriage is really Can''t we tie it up?

    Shuang Li, with a worried face, holds her arm, secretly signals her to say something, and says with a low mouth: "I''m tired these days, and my maid helps me..."

    Wei Changying returns to the spirit, tries to maintain a dignified posture, bows to ask for permission to go down and tidy up his appearance.

    The old lady of song also told Shen Zhou that she had finished her crime, and she said, "come down with me, and I will change myself."

    When she left the door, old lady song held her granddaughter''s hand tightly. She wanted to say something, but she stopped. After a while, she whispered: "is it hot? Does it hurt? "

    "No heat, no pain." Wei Changying shakes her head. She doesn''t lie. Although the pot of tea is steaming hot, it''s far from hot. Old lady song just wants a chance to put on her granddaughter''s sleeve. How can it really make Wei Changying hot? As for old lady song''s scrubbing Wei Changying, who has understood grandma''s intention, won''t feel any pain.

    What she saw was that the old lady worked tirelessly for her children''s full calculation and love

    "Go back first." Old lady song looked at her granddaughter''s sensible appearance, but her heart was sour. How could such a good child, such a good engagement, have been killed to such a degree? Knowing this, she wished that she could instigate Wei Huan to start early and fight for the name of murdering di Changfang. She sent Wei Zhengya down early!

    But now it''s too late

    Only - let it be!

    The two grandfathers and grandsons stood on the veranda outside the hall for a moment and were waiting for each other to go back to the room and change clothes. However, they heard the noise coming from the front.

    The old lady asked Wei Changying to go back to the frost court. She frowned and asked, "what''s going on ahead? Don''t you see xiangningbo in there? " In her mind, it is estimated that the one who can clamor about the whole mansion now has nothing to do with the other side of Jingping mansion But what''s the biggest thing in the mansion over there can be compared with the engagement of your granddaughter?

    The old lady thought that no matter who the visitor was or for what reason, as long as it had something to do with the Jingping mansion, she would not ask for anything, and would clean up first!

    The little maid who didn''t want to inquire about the news ran a dozen steps to the side of the veranda with her skirt, and suddenly a group of people turned out in the front of the moon cave door.

    The first one was wearing a bamboo hat, a crimson brocade robe, and a pair of boots with the pattern of green clouds. On the top of the boots and robes, there were mud spots, the corners of the robes and the sleeves, and there were several pieces of wet. The Ruiyu hall was covered with floor tiles, which could only be made outside the house. Obviously, the location had experienced a short distance of mud gallop.

    The man stepped in quickly, with a sharp meaning in his step, which was quite different from ordinary people. The hat he was wearing was used at once. It was very broad. Although it was quite long, it covered most of his appearance. From the point of view of old lady song, we can only see the thin lips tightly pressed under the Douli hat. From the dress to the body shape to the behavior to the sight under the hat, they are all very tight, which makes old lady song feel shocked and angry - even Wei Changfeng has not rushed into the back hall like this! Who is this man?! Why do you want to rush in? How could the bodyguard let him in?!

    The old lady was in a fog, but she saw the man behind her. She was followed by the bodyguard from the vestibule to the backyard. There were several servants who were in charge of affairs and had a good face. It could be said that they were mighty. But these people The steward''s face was helpless. The guard put his hand on the knife, but he looked like a rat repellent. No one dared to do it.

    Seeing the old lady looking over, a steward of the outer courtyard was smart and hurried for three steps and made two steps. He called out a few steps before running: "report to the old lady --"

    the words of this steward didn''t fall. The Fei Pao man said an eerie sound, and suddenly stopped. As soon as he stopped, the rest of the people also stopped unconsciously. Seeing old lady song, they looked at each other. Seeing that Fei Pao people don''t care about the autumn rain, they reach out and take off the bamboo hat on their head to show their true faces.He was only a young man, with his eyebrows slanting into his sideburns, and his eyes bright - bright enough to pick a bamboo hat, even old lady song felt the aggressiveness coming from his eyes. Not only between the brows, his stance is obviously long tempered, a random stop, then stand up like javelin! All the time with a kind of sharp edge!

    Such a sharp edge will now be full of mud and dust of his clothes and boots, even his own rich and handsome, is not enough to give a deep impression under such a sharp edge.

    Nowadays, all the family members in the world pay attention to the implicit, euphemistic and elegant demeanor, and advocate the elegant and elegant demeanor like the hermit under the mountain spring. For example, Wei Zhenghong and Wei Xinyong, the old lady of song was used to seeing the children like Wei Zhenghong, and for the first time she saw such an outspoken and outspoken younger generation. She couldn''t help but forget to ask him and look at him slightly stunned.

    The man in the red robe was looked at by her, but he was still calm. He took the bamboo hat with him and took it with him. He then made a deep bow to the old lady of song. He said in a loud voice, "son of sun, Shen Cangfeng, has seen grandma!"

    It was the old lady song''s city that was shocked by the strength of this strange younger generation. I heard "son-in-law" and "Shen Zanfeng" again. I also felt a little dizzy when I saw the young man who was covered with mud in the court rain and saluted himself respectfully.

    However, he was allowed to maintain the posture of salute for a long time. The old man of Song Dynasty murmured, "Shen Zanfeng?"

    It was Chen Ruping who secretly pulled the sleeve of old lady song to show that she had not been exempted from Shen Zanfeng''s gift. Then, old man song said with a voice like crying and laughing: "good boy, you Get up first! " And suddenly thought, "how did you come?"

    It''s no wonder that we can rush all the way from the vestibule of Ruiyu hall to the back hall so fast. Such a large group of people follow, but no one dares to stop them. The charming son-in-law is Wei Changying''s fiance Who dare to fight with him?

    Dare not do it. With Shen zangfeng''s all-in-one momentum, people who guard the doors at all levels can do anything but make way and follow him in case of accidents?

 V1.Chapter 76

    Autumn rain flows down Shen zangfeng''s cheek and drips down from his chin, making the scarlet robe crimson. In the rain, the garden is bleak, but the young man standing in the rain is full of vitality, carrying a muddy rain, but also feel vigorous and free, without any trouble.

    Shen Cangfeng''s thin lips were slightly crooked and he smiled. He smiled sincerely and bowed back: "if I go back to my grandmother, my uncle has left out the important things, so my father asked my son-in-law to come after me."

    What''s important?

    The old lady of song stayed for a while and said, "what is the most important thing?" Speaking of this, looking at Shen Cangfeng, whose sleeves are dripping with water in the autumn rain, the old lady finally woke up completely, changed her face and said, "hurry up and talk on the porch! You child! Why do you rush to deliver something so that others can go on their way? How did you come here in person? " Ask Shen zangfeng to come up to shelter from the rain, and don''t scold those officials, "no eyesight! No one thought of taking an umbrella from the vestibule to the back hall! "

    "My son-in-law thanked my grandmother for his concern. It was all because he was in a hurry. He broke in before others could communicate. Please forgive me. " Shen Cangfeng smiled and saluted again, which made him stride up the corridor. At this time, his original scarlet brocade robes have all turned crimson. There seems to be a stream at the bottom of the sleeve corner of the robe, murmuring and flowing, and the whole person seems to be pulled out of the water.

    But look at his self-esteem, between the eyebrows is still aggressive, but do not care at all.

    He took one mouthful of his son-in-law. Old lady song felt sorry for him. Even her skirt was wet. She hurriedly asked people to go in and tell Wei Huan and Shen Zhou. She asked Chen Ruping to prepare hot water in person. She handed over her handkerchief and asked him to wipe his face. She said lovingly, "since it''s an urgent matter, what''s the matter? Look at your muddy body. Go in and say hello to your uncle. Go to the bath and change clothes first. It''s cold carefully! "

    Shen Cangfeng was about to say yes with a smile. Suddenly, after the old lady''s death, he was about to go to the half moon gate hidden by plantains. Several maids who made their maids embrace a girl in plain clothes and cloud temples were looking at themselves with complicated looks.

    Although she was dressed in plain clothes and covered with rain outside the corridor, she didn''t feel very sad, because the young girl was so gorgeous that she could be called bright and beautiful. At a glance, it reminds people of the blooming roses in the garden facing the sun in midsummer. They are passionate and charming. At the moment, she looks gaunt in her coquetry. However, when looking back, her head is still raised high, and she does not fall into the pride and self-respect of the girl who reads.

    Shen Zang Feng just glanced at the old lady behind her. The old lady had noticed and coughed softly. She reached out her hand and said, "your clothes are wet here. Don''t blow any more Come on in. "

    "My son-in-law obeys." Shen zangfeng agreed with a smile and walked to the door for two steps. Seeing that the old lady had turned to the servant girl nearby and asked her to choose a suit for her body, he took the opportunity to take a quick glance at the half moon gate. This time, he saw only a few plantains, which were slightly shaken by the autumn rain.

    Under the corridor, the door was empty. For a moment, the man had gone.

    Shen Cangfeng takes back his eyes, but he has no time to think more. He is ready to deal with his uncle Shen Zhou''s surprise.

    On the way back to the frost court, it began to rain heavily.

    He Shi held up an umbrella for Wei Changying and asked the maids to step back. Under the rain curtain, she leaned over Wei Changying''s ear and said with surprise and joy: "just then Like an uncle? "

    Wei Changying carried a little train and walked attentively, as if he didn''t hear.

    "I call myself grandson-in-law, and call the old lady and grandmother!" He understood that Wei Changying didn''t go through the door, let alone what happened, even if nothing happened The girl who knows the rules happens to meet her fiance. Even if she looks at her husband from afar, she will be ashamed for half a day.

    "The maid didn''t say, how could the Shen family have a side mind for such a nice person as the eldest lady?" He felt in a good mood!

    Wei Changying is biting his lips and slowly pulling the bracelet on his wrist until he enters the inner room. He''s still saying happily that the Shen family is really not a betrayer, Shen Cangfeng is good-looking, and such a husband''s family is worthy of Wei Changying yunyun Wei Changying finally couldn''t help but murmur: "aunt doesn''t think Shen zangfeng, is it strange that he and xiangningbo arrived before and after, but not together? Besides, why did he come in person? "

    "The old lady asked, maybe it was the wind and rain, didn''t the eldest lady hear? That xiangningbo has lost the important things, so my uncle -- "

    " let''s not say what xiangningbo has to bring this time? " Wei Changying sat down on the couch and said calmly, "the most important thing in this marriage is a pair of greasy leaf curly flower pendants that were taken apart for marriage, but they are Shen family''s things. Even if we want to leave, it''s our family who should return, not they who bring them here. "

    Seeing what he wanted to say, Wei Changying raised his hand and stopped her, then continued, "even if there are other urgent things to be brought from the capital, xiangningbo forgot, then there is no one else in the Shen family to send them? Shen zangfeng is a pro guard in front of the emperor. He is a man who works in front of the emperor. Sanwei is not allowed to leave Beijing without his holy orders! Is it the most difficult for him to come to Fengzhou? "

    "Maybe..." He took a breath and felt a little cold in his heart. Maybe autumn was deep. "Maybe that thing is too urgent for others to rest assured?""In that case, what are you going to do in Fengzhou?" Wei Changying asked, "what''s more, there are all kinds of people under Taifu''s knee, more intimate, and dark Wei''s" spine fence ". There are many people to send. Shen zangfeng is the most expected, but now that Taifu is in his prime, can''t the rest of his descendants be entrusted with heavy responsibilities? Shen zangfeng and I have an engagement. According to the previous agreement, we will come to meet each other next year. Now we should avoid suspicion. According to the common sense, even if there is no duty to defend the front, it should not be him to send things! "

    He was silent for a moment, and then said, "anyway, the uncle just now has taken his own place as his son-in-law. Even though there are some twists and turns in the house, can the Shen family repent after the uncle himself recognizes the son-in-law of the Wei family?"

    Wei Chang Ying sipped his mouth for a long time and said: "I don''t know why he still wants me to be Shen''s wife, but seeing him in such a hurry, he can''t even wait for the next person to come and report first and then send someone to meet It is expected that the Shen family sent uncle Xiangning to leave the family. He refused to do so. He just flew all the way, his clothes were muddy, and he rushed to the back hall recklessly. I''m afraid that he was a little late, but xiangningbo has already said the words of leaving the family, right? Otherwise, why do you have to be so rude and do something that goes straight into the back hall? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He neighs, his face changes for a long time, and then says, "but when my uncle comes here, if he publicly admits that the engagement continues, xiangningbo is afraid that he can''t stop following him." After a pause, he said, "after a woman leaves the cabinet, she has been with her husband and son-in-law. Even if my aunt is picky, as long as she does everything according to the rules, we can''t always pick out the eldest lady. Even if the Shen family has the intention of retiring, now my uncle doesn''t want to. It can be seen that my uncle still loves my eldest daughter. "

    He sipped his lips. "When the eldest lady married, she had children The maid thought that the Shen family would not say anything more. "

    Wei Changying took care of himself with his hands. He lay back and leaned against the hidden bag on the head of the couch. His eyes fell silent. He thought to himself: Although he and I were betrothed since childhood, I was brought back to Fengzhou before I was one year old. He was also young. We can say that we were very strange. This time, my reputation was ruined to such a degree. My cousin was ashamed of me. He But he went on the engagement against the will of his family. What was the reason?

    Sympathy and pity, or another plan?

    Or understand?

    Wei Changying feels very nervous

    She was worried here, but there was a chaos of war in the back hall. Wei Huan and Shen Zhou, who were about to talk about business in the hall, were frightened when they heard that Shen zangfeng had suddenly arrived. Shen Zhou even doubted whether the news was true or not. When he saw that the man who was dragging his body full of mud and turning the screen to salute calmly was his nephew, he was shocked!

    Regardless of the hard journey and wet clothes, Shen Zhou, who seemed bold but steady, almost jumped from the table! Pointing at his nephew, he bit his tongue when he spoke: "you, you, you! Why are you here?! "

    Wei Huan was about to ask Shen Cangfeng why he came here. Seeing Shen Zhou''s reaction was so fierce, he was surprised and blinked in his eyes. He gently picked up his beard and smiled: "is this Tibetan Feng? I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, but I don''t know you. "

    How smart he was. Seeing the appearance of this uncle and nephew, he had already counted them in his mind, didn''t point them out or ask them. He talked directly and said to Shen zEU in a friendly way, "look at this child with mud and water. It must be very hard to make the way. Now it''s autumn again. This wet robe can''t last for a long time. In my opinion, first let the child go to the back to change clothes and bathe. It''s not too late for danxiao to ask why. "

    Shen zEU wanted to spit blood in his heart, but he also worried that his nephew would be attacked by the disease if he didn''t bathe and change quickly, so he had to bite his teeth and say, "what''s Wei Gong saying?" He is planning to take advantage of Shen zangfeng''s bath and dressing scene to cut off the mess. He has the cheek to go to Ruiyu hall to have a rest, and then he will talk things out first, so that when his nephew comes out, he will leave.

    Shen didn''t want to say goodbye at all. He politely saluted Wei Huan and said, "son in law sun thanks for his grandfather''s care. Although the road is muddy, it''s all official. It''s convenient to travel all the way. But now the clothes are not neat, which hinders my grandfather''s observation. I pray for my grandfather''s forgiveness! After his son-in-law changes clothes, he will straighten out his robes and apologize to his grandfather! "

    His repeated "grandfather" and "son-in-law" also have something to say. The mud in the road can be understood as the twists and turns of the engagement and the current predicament. The official way implies that the engagement has been agreed by the two Lords. After three matchmaking and six proofs, Guangming zhengdali is sure. What''s the meaning of "convenience" in the official way?

    Shen zangfeng said that he was in favor of the engagement to continue, and very active to continue.

    Hearing this, Wei Huan began to smile and his eyes were kind, but Shen Zhou hardly fainted!

    Poor Xiangning uncle was thinking about the countermeasures quickly, and saw that the unconscious nephew finally turned to himself, smiling like spring breeze - this nephew was Shen Zhou who was growing up. He couldn''t see that Shen Zang Feng''s smile at the moment looked gentle and respectful, but he was proud of it. As usual, Shen Zhou had already kicked in the past, pulled up his sleeve and beat the boy hard!

    But now Wei Huan looks at it with a smile. Shen can only swallow the blood and listen to him saying: "my uncle is in a hurry, but he forgot what my father told me. My father told my nephew to send it quickly..."¡ª¡ªShen Zhou, who knew his nephew well, immediately thought it would be better to let him go to the bath and dressing room quickly. Unfortunately, before he spoke, Wei Huan asked him first: "Oh? What is it that is so tight that you should deliver it yourself or fly in the rain? "

    "It''s a sword." Shen zangfeng replied with a smile, "just now son-in-law sun was eager to come in and tell Uncle, but he dropped it on the saddle."

    "The name of the sword is" slaughterhu ". It was originally a sword often hung in my father''s study. Because I heard that my brother Changfeng was assassinated, I picked it by myself to give it to you..." Speaking of this, Shen zangfeng could not help but look slightly Fei. After a meal, he said, "give it to sister Wei."

    Although there are several Wei sisters in the Wei family, Shen zangfeng''s sister Wei, of course Only captain Wei won!

    "Kill Hu!" Wei Huan''s eyes are bright, and he smiles, "what a name! Good name! "

    Because of the Sangzi land, Shen family fought against Qiudi from generation to generation with Shen Xuan''s sword of "killing Hu" hanging in the study as a sign of determination. Now, he has given this sword to his daughter-in-law who has never passed the gate, the name of "killing Hu". In addition, Wei Changying killed the assassin leader and his successor personally in the official way. Although it is said that Wei Changying killed the real Wei people, they are all soldiers!

    It''s self-evident that the promise of the future father-in-law will be supported!

    Shen Xuan is so recognized and affirmed. With a little guidance, she will be praised for her bravery and determination to kill the enemy''s head and an assassin in order to protect her younger brother and weak daughter!

    Although the culture of the Wei family is prosperous, the women of the family are always famous for their chastity and elegance. But Wei Huan absolutely doesn''t mind that there is an anti Hu Lienv who is praised by the public and who is not allowed to be a man of women. He thinks that Wei''s glory is added!

    What''s more, his only granddaughter is still in such an awkward situation

    Wei Huan looks at Shen zangfeng with appreciation, and laughs heartily -- and Shen Zhou, who is pale, has only one thought in his mind at the moment: "this boy This boy! This kid is more and more daring! I can''t even ask for the sword in the big brother''s study. How dare he steal it to send it to the girls of the Wei family!!! Isn''t he afraid that after returning to the imperial capital, he will be beaten up by his elder brother in rage for a year and a half and can''t get up the couch

 V1.Chapter 77

    "Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! " If Shen Shen Feng only took himself as a public figure, he would not be able to reclaim himself. He has the final say in his marriage. Shen Xuan will take the blame on the marriage. He will offend the Wei family. He will give up all his relatives and all the other people. He can give the Wei sword to Shen long. He will give it to the guard. He will not be able to prove it by one forty-five. He said nonsense, the Wei family is not a door that can be easily despised. He was appointed as the next Lord of the clan before he was crowned. It is not that he is stronger than his brothers everywhere, but that he is far superior to his brothers in two aspects: one is his magnanimity; the other is his vision in the overall situation.

    For nearly half a hundred years, as early as Shen zangfeng''s hair was tied, he had to admit that his judgment and prediction of the situation were far less than that of his nephew.

    Now when Shen zangfeng said this, he calmed down and didn''t scold his nephew. He sat down with him at two seats beside the window Before that, Shen Zhou sent his servants out, so that Shen Zang Feng would not be seen beaten. In the end, such a big nephew is expected by the family. It''s embarrassing even if he is only seen by his bosom friends. He is also looking out. Don''t ask the Wei family to listen to the wall feet.

    Uncle and nephew sat down and Shen asked solemnly, "but the situation has changed in recent days, so brother changed his mind and asked you to continue to marry the daughter of Wei family?"

    At this moment, Shen Zhou felt a little guilty. He thought that "killing Hu" sword was the love of big brother Shen XuanZhen, and he was not willing to give it to his only hand and foot. Although Shen Zanfeng occasionally did not be bound by his elders, they were all a few. How could this nephew move around?

    Don''t just leave the imperial capital, what happened, or the situation changed suddenly, but now we need to continue marriage with the Wei family, right? It''s just that the reputation of this daughter of Wei family has been destroyed even though she is still innocent. It''s really a grievance to Shen zangfeng - no wonder that the eldest brother will give up "killing Hu" to help the daughter-in-law turn ugly into beautiful and reverse the trend of public opinion in the future.

    After all, "killing Hu" can''t be compared with Shen zangfeng no matter how much Shen XuanZhen loves it.

    However

    Shen Cangfeng coughed softly, pointed to his waist, and said: "uncle didn''t know, because my father didn''t allow my nephew to come to Fengzhou, he asked the holy master for a fake, borrowed two royal horses and went straight to the road when my nephew came to the palace. Due to the hurry of leaving the capital and the insufficient silver on the body, I took the jade pendant with me as a place in the capital, so that I could gather enough Yi Cheng. I''m also worried that my father will send some people from the "spine fence" to arrest them. They will stay out all the way and will not enter the post station easily How is the capital of the emperor? My nephew doesn''t know! "

    As soon as Shen''s face changed, he said, "what''s your situation...?"

    "Nephew means that now the engagement has been finalized, and it is futile for uncle to be angry again. Now it is impossible to kill nephew..." Shen zangfeng said that, Shen Zhou almost didn''t recite Qi!

    He angrily rolled up his sleeve and pinched the bones to crackle - not his uncle''s painless nephew, such a nephew Can such nephew not fight!

    Unfortunately, at the critical moment, the young man asked for instructions through the window: "the mammy beside the old lady is coming. It''s hard work and rain all the way, so he sent the wine to drive away the cold."

    Shen zEU''s face was livid with iron. In Shen Cangfeng''s lucky eyes, he took back his fist, which was nearly an inch short of hitting the boy''s head. He quickly arranged his clothes and said gloomily, "is that mammy Chen? Please

    A moment later, Chen Ruping came into the door with the food box in his hand, smiled and met with the two people, handed the food box, and asked Shen Cangfeng how he was, but he needed to ask the doctor to have a look. Shen Cangfeng naturally politely declined. Chen Ruping didn''t stay much, conveyed the greetings and concerns of the old lady song, and Wei Huan would personally set up a banquet to wash the dust for them in the evening, so he left -

    was interrupted by this, Chen Ruping put wine and vegetables on several cases between their uncles and nephews, and poured a glass of wine for them. The so-called one-off, then decline, three exhausts, and Chen Ruping down and face a piece of wine and vegetable in front of him, Shen Zhou also did not have the heart to do it, cold face way: "first drink two drive one drive cold."

    Shen zangfeng smiled and asked him to move first. Shen took the wine in front of him and took a sip. His eyes narrowed and he hummed: "good boy, you are really happy to coax the two Wei family today. Because of the fussy use of materials, this Shuanglang wine has not produced much. Later, even Fang Zi was lost. Nowadays, there are few treasures in every family. Even your father can only pour out a fine product when he is very happy. Now it''s just to drive you out of the cold. The Wei family took out a pot! "

    "If uncle likes it, my nephew will use this one. How about this pot for uncle?" Shen zangfeng listened to the smile and said.

    After a snort and a sip, Shen zEU suddenly said, "since your father doesn''t even allow you to come to Fengzhou, how did you get the" kill Hu "sword out of his study? Even if you cheat others out, the gatekeeper won''t let you take it away, will he? "

    "Killing Hu" is a long sword, which can''t be hidden even in a broad robe. Otherwise, Shen zEU''s idea of "killing Hu" has not lasted for a year or two, but Shen Xuan refuses to give it. Although Shen zEU has a stable evaluation and a young age outside, he has not been too confused with his own brother. But the sword has always been placed in the study, with its own "spine fence" guard, it is impossible to steal shun away.Shen zangfeng, however, easily got it. He took it all the way to Fengzhou and gave it to his fiancee in the name of Shen Xuan

    Calm down, what Shen Zhou thinks about most is this problem. I haven''t been able to think about it for so many years. How did this boy do it?

    "My nephew asked Zan Ning and Shu Yan for help." Shen Zang Feng''s eyes showed a smile and coughed softly. "Zang Ning composed a new poem written by Shu Yan. When his father was not busy, he and Shu Yan went to the study to play with him."

    Shen Zhou frowned and said, "then hide the sword under the piano and bring it out? That''s not right! Big brother is in the study, how can he not find it? "

    "In advance, my nephew asked someone to play the same sword handle, scabbard and spike as" kill Hu ", and let Zan Ning take it under the piano Where can Zan Ning compose music? Not to mention that her piano skills are worse than her music composition skills. Her father was very upset and couldn''t bear to say that she could only look at the official documents to distract him. When his father looked at the official documents, the sword happened to be behind his father. Zang Ning took the opportunity to let Shu Yan play for her and stood up to change it, so... "

    Shen Zhou said without expression: "what about the schoolboy in the study?"

    "Shuyan said that she just wanted her father to listen first and forced her father''s schoolboy out." Shen zangfeng touched his chin and said with a smile, "my father has always been fond of them, and I can''t care about these little things."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So the careless nephew not only designed to steal his father''s beloved sword, but also dragged Shen zanning, his 13-year-old sister, and Shen Shuyan, his 3-year-old niece, out of the water?! According to him, didn''t Shen Xuan find out His beloved "killing Hu" has been transferred by his unfilial children?

    Shen zEU admitted that he had used his brain for this sword for more than one time, and felt that he had greatly lost the style of reading his children. But he didn''t think of putting his idea on a 13-year-old niece or even a niece Shen zangfeng said that when he got the sword, he went to the palace to ask the saint for leave and borrow a horse. He went to Fengzhou by pawning the jade pendant, but he didn''t know how the niece and granddaughter who were helping him steal the sword are now

    He thought for a while and sighed that it was better for him to take up the wine and drink it up!

    Shen zangfeng, seeing his uncle''s depression, explained: "I was going to try to do it alone, but I beat the empty scabbard to replace the real" killing Hu "outside and took it home. They saw it. Zaning is naughty. She must join in the fun. If I don''t ask them to go, she will go to her mother to expose me, so... "

    I treat my niece and my granddaughter as well, don''t I? All of a sudden, Shen Zhou felt more indignant

    The grieving uncle was a little evil to the gall, so Shen zEU snorted coldly and said coldly, "well, now, why do you have to marry this famous daughter of the Wei family? This girl does have some color now, but you''ve only seen her once when she was a baby, haven''t you? Don''t tell me that you can remember it now when you saw it in your swaddling clothes more than ten years ago! Besides, if you like beautiful women, your family will be less!

    Seeing Shen zangfeng but not laughing, Shen took a deep breath and said, "the news in the palace has been confirmed. This new year''s Eve, we will give a banquet and perform martial arts at the banquet. The top three people can be promoted and serve in the army! Although there are three places, the first reward and benefit is far more than two or three. Now the Liu family is trying to help Liu Xixian win the championship. Instead of preparing for the martial arts show in the capital, you go to Fengzhou to stop the retreat. You should know that Ruiyu hall has been declining because of the retirement of Wei Gong. Although Wei Gong is still alive, however... "

    After all, he is still in the Wei family. Even if he has the heart to stay outside, Shen Zhou still thinks it''s inappropriate to say too many bad things about the Wei family. He stops talking and asks, "what''s the reason why you are determined to marry this Wei girl?"

 V1.Chapter 78

    Seeing that Shen zEU asked, Shen Cangfeng also collected a light smile on his face and said coldly, "don''t you think that those people are really deceiving people?"

    Shen Zhou frowned and said, "do you mean they use Wei''s daughter to fall on our family''s face? Do you think our family hasn''t written down this account? But it''s the new year''s Eve party that matters! " He thought Shen zangfeng was young and vigorous. This time, he was talked about that his fiancee, who had been decided by others since childhood, had lost her virginity before she passed the door. He was greatly laughed at. Under the indignation, he refused to let the audience ridicule her.

    With a sigh, Shen also felt that his nephew was wronged. He was only a few months away from getting married. When he was a child, he decided to marry his unmarried wife who was in charge of the family, and the news came that he was insulted by the villain. Shen zangfeng is usually magnanimous, but who can stand such a thing if he is a man? What''s more, Shen Zang Feng is in his prime of life.

    It''s just that my nephew is also stunned by Qi. It''s proper to withdraw quickly so as not to be dragged in. How can I continue my engagement instead? What''s the advantage of the marriage going on now?

    So he said again, "most of the people''s ridicule is due to the reason of Wei''s daughter. What''s the matter with our family if we leave the family?"

    Shen Cangfeng frowned and said indifferently, "so does uncle? If so, what are the differences with those who do not ask the question of the black and white? "

    Shen zEU was stunned.

    Listen to Shen Cangfeng continue, "the fault lies in those assassins, behind the scenes. What''s the fault of my nephew''s fiancee?"

    "There is nothing wrong with Wei''s daughter, but her life is not good." Shen Zhou''s face was slightly heavy, and he said displeased, "it''s true that the Shen family can''t live up to the Wei family. However, if we can''t live up to the Wei family, we can''t ask you to be laughed at by others all your life because we feel that we can''t live up to the Wei family! What''s more, the so-called complaints by the ordinary people in Fengzhou are indeed defamatory, but it''s true that this girl, on behalf of her younger brother, went to an appointment and had a private conversation with Wei Xinyong, who knows our hall, in the valley for a long time! There are not only master and servant of Wei Xinyong, but also bandits of Fengqi mountain in the valley! On this alone, there is a basis for our family to withdraw! "

    He warned, "do you insist on the engagement because you have compassion on this Wei''s daughter? Don''t be confused by a moment of weakness! The humiliation and ridicule that such a wife will bring to you in the future is beyond your imagination! What''s more, even if you sympathize with her, do you think about your future children? There is a infamous legitimate mother. Once your children are born, they will be ridiculed and bullied How do you think there is such a burden, how can you still spare the effort to take on the responsibility of the valve master!

    "If you really sympathize with her, the marriage will make the Wei family withdraw. Our family will make up for the Wei family or the girl in other places. It''s a lifetime event to get a wife. I''ve never married anyone for sympathy! Do you think this is a concubine! "

    Shen Zang Feng put down his tooth sheath, looked at Uncle calmly, and said, "the assassin leader was killed by my nephew''s fiancee in public."

    "So what?" Shen zEU said coldly, "don''t think you can really turn the rumor around with a" kill Hu "and in the name of your father! If the rumor is so easy to control, the Wei family''s style of writing is prosperous, and the Kung Fu of black and white is much better than those of us! It can be done by the means of Wei Gong! "

    "Since she can kill the assassin leader in public in the official way, if she escapes alone, it''s no problem." Shen Cangfeng said lightly, "but she didn''t. She stopped Wei Changfeng, her younger brother, and finally retreated into the forest to escape! Later, it was the same with her younger brother''s appointment. She could have let Wei Changfeng follow Wei Xinyong''s people. She went back to Fengzhou to report to the family and sent someone to rescue Wei Changfeng! If she doesn''t quit in the official way, she may also be proud of her martial arts and the reason that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. But after several days of shock in the forest, she still has the courage to go to an appointment instead of her younger brother Does uncle think she will not understand the end of her life? "

    Shen zEU said coldly: "I say again, the daughter of Wei is really righteous! If she is not engaged to you, I also appreciate such a girl - such a capable and righteous woman, even in Xiliang, is rare, but what about that? What our family wants now is a daughter-in-law who can help you, not a woman who drags you down before you cross the door, who will be criticized by others for your ready-made reasons in the future! The reputation of Wei''s daughter has been completely ruined. It''s said that she has lost her innocence and chastity. How can we appreciate her sacrifice again, because her sacrifice to Wei Changfeng requires you to continue to meet her? "

    Hearing this, Shen Cangfeng smiled indifferently: "innocent? Chastity? If my nephew, the fiancee, has been thinking about her innocence and chastity, so that she absconds when she meets an assassin, she will not be the one who is being criticized, talked about and ridiculed. But this so-called pure and chaste woman My nephew would rather marry a daughter of GouLan tile shop than let her enter Shen''s house! "

    His eyes suddenly burst out with blazing light, full of anger and disdain. He said in a word, "those so-called innocent and chaste women have never met such an encounter! If it happens, I''m afraid that I will be assassinated or humiliated in the official way. It''s not bad to drag my brother down. How about helping others? My nephew really can''t see what these people are qualified to sneer at! ""What''s more, if you lose your virginity or not? It''s just to meet Wei Xinyong instead of Wei Changfeng. On the whole, Wei Xinyong is her uncle! What will the alliance do to her? Even if she did something, she was hurt by others, not her will! It''s ridiculous to blame her for this! In this way, my nephew can stab the arguer with a sword, and then blame him for hitting my nephew''s sword and dirtying my nephew''s sword. "

    Shen Cangfeng sneers, "she is a female generation. The maid of the guard is killed by the enemy. There is only one tutor and a brother''s helper. She protects her brother from danger! What courage and perseverance is it? These people who talk loudly and laugh at her all the time, the old, the young and the ignorant, regardless of the men, don''t mention whether all these men have the ability to kill the leader of the assassin in public. Can they all face the terror between life and death, and all of them can protect their own relatives and blood without dying? "

    "A group of shameless people! Black and white, right and wrong, good and evil! "

    "According to the comments of these shameless people, if you meet a thief, the guards will die if they are invincible? If you don''t lead the way to kill, you should hang a beam to kill yourself when you return home? The assassin only killed the guard maid of the Wei family, but some of them survived. However, these people But those who hope to survive are all dead, just for the so-called innocence of the world they think! "

    "The old saying says that flawless people can kill people. These people are full of filthy thoughts. They dare to think that they are flawless and occupy the moral righteousness they think. They use words as a sword to kill all the people they think should be killed?"

    Shen zangfeng''s face is cold, and his eyes even have a clear intention of killing him. "If an assassin is to be punished for his crime, these people who have fallen into trouble are more evil than an assassin! It''s a crime to die! "

    Looking at the gradually excited nephew, Shen Zhou sighed again: "I have said that this girl has nothing wrong. She is loyal to her family. But now that you marry her, it will become a burden to you! At this point alone, this marriage will be retired! We have to think about it for you! "

    Shen zangfeng closed his eyes and calmed down when he opened them: "Uncle still doesn''t understand! Changying It''s my nephew''s fiancee! "

    Seeing what Shen Zhou wanted to say, he shook his head and continued, "if she is not my nephew''s fiancee, my nephew will feel that the person who talks about the rumor is worthy of punishment, and that she is very unfortunate, even if he hears this But my nephew can only explain it for a few words at most, but he will not be too nosy. After all, there are so many injustice and injustice in this world. My nephew has self-knowledge and can''t control it. "

    "But long win is different! She has been a member of my Shen family for a long time, but she suffered injustice and injustice. Our family only cares about abandoning her, but we don''t want to conduct justice and clean up the stigma for her. What''s the reason? "

    "Although the gossip can sell gold and bone, it''s just because people are afraid first! Shen''s family has a history of three dynasties! Our family''s reputation is not based on people''s boasting, but on fighting with Di people with one sword and one sword! Is it possible that the family has been so timid that even the appointed daughter-in-law dare not maintain it because they are afraid of rumors? " Shen Zang Feng sneered. "Let''s not say that Chang Ying, such a generous and fierce woman, is voting for his nephew''s temperament. Even if she is not the kind that he likes, she is his fiancee. No one can slander her or insult her, and he will never abandon her! Now, she has no fault. Even if there is any fault, my Shen''s daughter-in-law has her own Shen''s family to control and teach her. When is it for outsiders to talk about it?! A man with a big husband can''t even protect his wife hired from his childhood. What else does nephew look like in the world? "

    Shen Zhou''s face changed and stamped his feet angrily: "what do you know? Is this a time of high spirits? The Liu family... "

    "My nephew has never been defeated since he began to fight in front of the emperor!" Shen Cangfeng said proudly, "Liu Xixian, the defeated general of the district! My nephew can beat him in the past years. How can he not this year! Even if I fail this time, my nephew''s mind is not firm enough and his martial arts are not diligent enough. What''s the matter with a woman? Since ancient times, winning or losing is a common business of the soldiers. My nephew never disdains to cover up his own responsibility, and is not ashamed to blame an innocent woman or his wife! "

    "The marriage was decided by my father when I was a child, and my nephew liked it. Why did the Liu family and Wei family know that they were going to give up their relatives according to their expectations? I''m the son of Shen family. I have my own opinion. Just a rumour wants to force me to comply. Do you think I''m their puppet? " Looking at Shen Zhou, he looked calm, but his tone was non-negotiable. "Wei Changying''s talent, appearance and temperament are indifferent. Her courage and affection, and my nephew''s hearing about it, would like to praise her if she could not fight against each other! So the family and nephew are bound! "

    "If you can say such a thing, it seems that this Liu family''s calculation has not only failed to confuse your mind, but also strengthened your will, so I''m relieved." Shen zEU was silent for a moment and said, "however, I still want to persuade you with my experience that the decisions made by people when they were young and vigorous may not be regretted in the future. In the end, the husband and wife will live a lifetime! You don''t think she will marry you now, but you may regret what you did today. "Shen zangfeng said: "my nephew only knows that if I don''t try to come to Fengzhou this time, stop my uncle My nephew will regret this life! "

    "In fact, although our practice of quitting relatives is a disaster to the Wei family, it has not been taken into consideration since ancient times." Shen tried to persuade him again, "you don''t have to think too much about the fate of Wei''s daughter after you don''t marry her. Wei Gong and the old lady of Song Dynasty are only one of their own grandchildren, so they must count the rest of their lives. "

    Shen zangfeng laughed, full of Satire: "what kind of rest of life? Is it forced to commit suicide and let the ethnography be modified to be a martyr or to live in a family temple and bury a good time all one''s life? Or is it to bear the stigma of a fool, the reputation abandoned by his husband''s family on the crown, and to marry a poor and loyal scholar''s collateral son by means of rich dowries? If everyone who has no fault and gives up his life to get justice has to fall to such a level, how terrible is the world style? Is it because Changying is a woman, she gave up to escape alone and save her two younger brothers, but she was guilty of nothing?! In ancient times, saints and sages advocated famous festivals for the purpose of enlightening the world and making people feel good. However, if they only knew to pursue the famous festivals recognized by all and ignored their essence, they were just fools and foolish women! They, know what is the real solar term and righteousness? "

    He shook his head, smiled coldly and looked coldly. "Please forgive my uncle and nephew for not being able to do the thing of abandoning the wife without fault for one''s own sake! It''s the Wei family''s business that Wei guild calculates the rest of his life for Chang Ying, but now Chang Ying is the Shen family''s person, isn''t it? Since it''s Shen family, it''s up to my Shen family to protect her! Not knowing that she suffered injustice and humiliation, but fearing to abandon her because of rumors! The ornaments in front of the case are always kept, because they are seen in front of the eyes every day, but they are reluctant to be destroyed and discarded easily. This is still the case, let alone the wife who has hair! "

    "The wind says dirty words. My nephew should bear it for himself! Nephew, let''s see if this world is really a reversal of heaven and earth. Such a girl of profound justice can''t praise her reputation in the world, but she is scolded and humiliated?! Even so, my nephew will never abandon his wife! "

    Shen zEU was furious: "so we are all people who confuse black and white, right and wrong, and don''t distinguish good from evil, but you are Gao Yi?! If you are not my nephew, what kind of wife do you think I will take care of? I will travel all the way back and forth! "

    "Uncle is for his nephew." Shen zangfeng suddenly laughed at him and said to him.

    "Since you know my pain..." Shen zEU really thought about this nephew. Seeing that his attitude seemed to soften, he also slowed down his tone and planned to continue persuasion.

    Don''t want Shen Cangfeng to grin and remind: "only uncle, the sword of" killing Hu "has been sent to Chang Ying in the name of his father. Now, Duke Wei must have sent the news around Fengzhou. As my nephew said earlier, it''s settled that the engagement will continue to be fulfilled. How can my uncle persuade my nephew now What''s more, it''s already done? "

    Shen Zhou looks at him I don''t know how to beat him!!!

 V1.Chapter 79

    The sword was taken out of the bag and swept only once. Wei Changying knew that it was made of three feet. According to the rules, it weighed three Jin and twelve Liang.

    This sword is quite luxurious.

    Red gold is the head of sword, which is cast in the shape of Ruyi. It has no holes or ears in it, indicating the identity of the sword. It''s not an ornament of the same scholar''s waist - it''s a sword tool that can be used to kill enemies; ivory is the hilt, wrapped with the skin of a shark, decorated with the Pearl of the night; red gold is the grill, carved with the scenery of rivers and mountains; ebony is the scabbard, without colors or patterns, but with bright colors and dripping blood jade On the scabbard, there is a powerful sword name -

    kill Hu!

    Wei Changying recognized at a glance that the blood jade on the head and the blood jade pair Zan given by Mrs. Su should come from a piece of blood jade. Maybe it''s the angle material when they made their own hairpins. After all, the blood jade from Dijing is very rare for SuYue.

    It''s just a show off. This sword can make laymen estimate the price.

    His future father-in-law, however, is one of the states of Shangzhu of the great Wei Dynasty and the Lord of the Marquis of Yongding. He is a great Fu and takes charge of the Shen family of Xiliang! The treasured sword of such a figure, even if it is not the famous general or moye from ancient times, has its own advantages.

    Wei Changying has been practising martial arts for a long time, and his best skill is Sabre technique. However, most of the martial arts practitioners have an instinctive interest in superior weapons.

    The treasured sword of Shen Xuan, the Lord of Shen''s family, who is the martial family''s descendant - just thinking of this name is enough to let her eyes shine and play with it for a long time. Only when he and others have been curious for a long time, they press the spring lightly! With a slight click, the sword is inch away from its sheath.

    Although in the daytime, cold as the moon and the sword light of three autumn, it is still cold and bright. The sword light of inch Xu has the feeling of shooting eyes.

    Wei Changying takes a deep breath, holds the hilt of the sword, and says to the servant girl around him, "get out of the way!"

    He Shi hurriedly led the maids to the corner, and saw Wei Changying''s wrist shaking gently, like a piece of moonlight pouring out. Look again, the three foot green front, which has been completely separated from the sheath, lies across the chest of Wei Chang Ying. The blade light seems to move like a living thing. The sword body is carved with layers of auspicious cloud patterns, like the clearest water color. It is extremely gentle, but it has an unstoppable edge!

    -- in this scene, when the layman saw it, he couldn''t help but praise it from his heart: "good sword!"

    "It''s said that this is the thing that Taifu loves. Now he has given it to the eldest lady. It can be seen how much Taifu loves the eldest lady!" He Shi is not only a layman, but also has no interest in swords. Although it''s good to kill Hu sword, if it''s not for Shen Xuan to send Shen Zanfeng to Fengzhou in person and give it to Wei Changying, she is also lazy to take a look at it.

    However, for the sake of caring about Wei Changying, how does he like the sword, how does he like it, and how does he know nothing about the blade? Anyway, he now believes that the best sword in all ages is the sword of killing Hu! There is no one.

    After all, if Shen zangfeng used to think of himself as Wei''s son-in-law openly before, he''s still a little uncertain. Now I''ll send this killing Hu Jian to nianshuangting - it''s really reassuring!

    You know

    The sword hasn''t been sent to nianshuangting yet. Fengzhou city already knows that Shen Xuan, one of the great Wei Shangzhu countries, Yongding Hou, Taifu, and Xiliang Shen''s warlord, is very appreciative of the three daughters-in-law who didn''t pass by. Even after the rumors that Wei Changying was innocent and damaged were heard in the imperial capital, he immediately sent his brother xiangningbo and his fiance Shen zangfeng to kill Hu Xingye with his beloved sword to fly to Fengzhou State, give future daughter-in-law to express their attitude!

    At the same time, in addition to Wei Zhengya, another famous scholar at home, Wei shigu, personally wrote a Fu about this matter. The key point of this article is to spread this Fu to Fengzhou as soon as it comes out in the name of weishigu, and quickly spread it to the distance by passing merchants and post houses

    The central idea of the Fu written by Wei shigu himself is to praise the Shen family''s commitment and justice, and to distinguish the right from the wrong, especially to point out Shen xuanqianli''s effort to make his son give his sword. Of course, Wei shigu will not forget to take this opportunity to pay special attention to the heroic effort of killing the assassin leader of Wei Changying personally to save his younger brother and protect his cousin''s escape, and praise it as a heroine against Hu Nvxiong -- the whole Fu never forgets to denounce the shamelessness of Rong people, grieve at the early death of Wei Zhengya, another victim of Wei family, and the ignorance and utilization of the Chinese people. Finally, the author hopes to pray for the future of Wei Dynasty''s steaming day and the end of Ningjing frontier as soon as possible.

    It''s full of brilliance and profound meaning. No matter whether others believe it or not, the so-called Rong people infiltrated Fengzhou and caused a series of things. The Wei family firmly believed in the truth in this Fu.

    Such an important article can''t be shared without a distant guest.

    At the dust washing dinner that night, Wei Huan asked his grandson, Wei Changfeng, to stand up and recite the ancient ode of Wei shigu, which was not dry with ink marks. He once again sincerely thanked Shen Zhou: "the soldiers were shameless and could not be assassinated, so they slandered the famous lady festival in the deep house! What''s more hateful is that the road is so far away that some people in the country believe such absurd words! Although the pure is self-cleaning, the turbid is self turbid, but the granddaughter is young and delicate, and has been in the boudoir for a long time, which is hard to hear! But danxiao and zangfeng are so tired that they come to help! "

    "On the way," I would like to drink this cup, and wish you and my two sons a long and prosperous future! "

    Shen Zhou, who had beaten his nephew in private, could not describe his emotions in his chest, but at this time, he could only raise his wine bottle with a spring breeze on his face: "the granddaughter of Wei, whose name is already my wife of Shen family, has been wronged and slandered. How can my Shen family sit by? This is the Shen family''s duty. How can I help you? This is what Duke Wei said. I''d like to drink this cup. I wish the Wei family a happy life"Please!"

    "Please!"

    They cover their sleeves together, and the atmosphere on the table is warm and friendly. What Fu Wen said is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    In this case, how can the Shen family say the word "retreat"?

    So Heshi is laughing in his dream now!

    Without answering he''s words, Wei Changying holds a sword and holds several sword flowers. However, in the room, he feels chilly. She stretches out her fingers and flicks the body of the sword. She only hears the sound of the buzzing sound and the light of the blade is more powerful. When she is very satisfied with the sword, an idea suddenly comes to her: "that day after Shen Cangfeng picked the bamboo hat It''s really sharp, as if It''s like killing a beard! "

    With a red face and a clang of backhand, she put her sword into the scabbard and said: "the room is too small to open When the rain stops, go to the yard and try. "

    He said that he would put the long sword back to the brocade bag which was filled when he sent it. He put it in half and felt it a little reluctant He smiled: "now the swords are all owned by the eldest lady. Does the eldest lady want to see and touch them at will? Why are you so reluctant? It seems that you are afraid that it will fly! "

    When she said this, Wei Changying suddenly became more popular. Embarrassed, she thought: I just thought Shen zangfeng''s temperament was very similar to this sword. What would this do? Immediately, he put his hand back and pretended to be innocent. "Aunt, please put it away first. I Well, maybe it''s just been waved for a while. I think it''s a little hot. "

    While talking, she felt that her face seemed to be reddened again. In order to prove her words, she even raised her sleeve and fanned it a few times.

    He held the brocade bag - she was very concerned about Wei Changying. Hearing this, she told the Qin song, "the eldest lady feels hot. Open the window."

    ¡­¡­ Face and kill!

    This meeting has turned into late autumn. It has been raining for several days. The people outside have changed their clothes for a long time. Wei Changying is in the inner room with closed doors and windows, so he is still wearing thin clothes. For fear that she might be seen to think of Shen zangfeng by slaying Hu sword, the reason for casually talking was that he was taken as the real one, so she had to ride on the tiger for a long time to blow the cold wind. After all, the haggard and weak caused by two days without drinking or eating after being attacked had not yet recovered. With such a blow, she coughed in the evening.

    He Shi sent doctor Ji away, blaming himself: "why didn''t you remind the lady to close the window earlier? In such a day, the eldest lady''s clothes are so thin, and she has been blowing for half an hour. How can it be? "

    Wei Changying was lying on the couch, with a twisted handkerchief on her forehead. Listening to her words, she wanted to cry without tears: she was guilty of being a thief, afraid that she would close the window after blowing it for a while, and would be looked at as a cover. So she worked hard against the bleak autumn wind to support her. She closed the window until she couldn''t stand it. She didn''t pay attention to the light of the day. Where did she know that it was blowing Half an hour?

    It''s strange if you don''t cough like this!

    Fortunately, it was only a slight cold. Doctor Ji only opened a pair of tranquilizing soup, which made the small kitchen boil a thick ginger soup. He said that after drinking the ginger soup, he would drink tranquilizing drugs, and then he would have a good sleep.

    The next day, when he got up and coughed, he stopped. Wei Changying also changed his jacket. Yesterday, she was afraid of the cold. When she asked for good-bye after noon, she asked the autumn wind to blow when she went out. She was not sure about it. She went in and asked the Qin song to pull a cloak out of the suitcase to fasten it.

    After half a month in the old lady song''s yard, I saw two cousins, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, leading the waitress to stand on the corridor, as if they were waiting for someone to go in and communicate.

    This is the first time that the cousins met after they went to the government of Jingping to mourn together. A few days ago, Wei Changying told the old lady a leave for her discomfort. Her discomfort had something to do with these two cousins. Now they met each other and they were all slightly shocked.

    Wei Changying is OK. She has cut even the white silk. She has gone through a lot of hardships. People always look at her more open. In addition, the Shen family not only didn''t retreat, but also sent a sword to support her. Although they were not as ecstatic as he Shi, they tried to maintain their reserve, but they were also in a very good mood. So they didn''t care how to take these two sisters. After they were stunned, they immediately turned away their eyes.

    Compared with her, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are very embarrassed. They look at Wei Changying and see him leading people past them. They don''t even mean to greet them or even look at them. Wei Changyan can''t help crying out: "three sisters!"

    Wei Changying walked five or six steps all the way to the door, then stood still, turned his head and looked at it coldly: "what''s the matter?"

    "No Well Wei Changying, a cousin, usually can''t say that she is considerate to her sisters, but she is also gentle and kind. Her requests to the two sisters are basically as much as she can. Wei Changyan has never been treated so coldly by her. At the moment, she is worried and aggrieved. Her nose is sour, thinking: three sisters Is that hating us?

    Seeing that Wei Changyan couldn''t tell the reason why she called Wei Changying, Wei Changying was about to enter directly. Wei Gaochan said: "three sisters, we We just want to congratulate the three sisters! "

    As long as Wei Changying takes a word, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are ready to be humble, even if they are satirical or cynical. They are sisters and sisters. They are not heartless people Then she said, there are steps to apologize forAnyway, it''s better to be completely ignored

    Wei Gaochan''s eyes are full of entreaties and guilt - but Wei Changying doesn''t seem to hear this sentence, and asks himself: "grandma is in it? Awake or awake? I went first. "

    Shuangzhu also seemed to have nothing happened on the porch. She chuckled and said, "the old lady is talking with an aunt from afar. The eldest lady is just here!"

    "What aunt?" said Wei Changying But she didn''t plan to ask Shuangzhu for an answer, because she had already crossed the threshold and drifted in.

    Wei Gaochan wanted to catch up with her. She ran two steps with her skirt, but she was stopped by Shuangzhu with a smile: "I''m going to have something to do with you, old lady. Please wait a second for miss four and five..."

    The same gentle and attentive smile as when he treated Wei Changying, but the attitude that stopped them from entering was firm.

 V1.Chapter 80

    Wei Changying didn''t pay attention to her two cousins. After all, even if she can''t marry to the Shen family and want to clean up these two cousins who are not related to her grandmother, it''s just a matter of one word.

    What''s more, seeing Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan''s worried appearance, it''s estimated that these days, even if you don''t worry about your cousin''s going in and out with them, they will also be talked about. Their life is not easy, not to say that it''s difficult to sit and stand, at least always remember How can I tell my grandmother if I offend myself?

    This grudge can be settled at any time. The initiative is in the hands of Wei Changying. It''s not worth worrying about.

    It''s Shuangzhu''s aunt from afar who makes her curious. Come from afar? Or an aunt? The servant of this age who is called aunt is not only the steward in the government, but also the steward outside. It''s not easy to see the old lady song. Even if the old lady of the Song Dynasty is going to be his wife for a few days, it''s not a rush. I''m impatient to let the servant report something and it''s coming in. I''m sure that she will come back when she''s free.

    Is it from Jiangnan? Is it not my grandfather who has something to do with her, so I can see old lady song? It is calculated that cousin song Zaishui and his party have already arrived at the capital of the emperor, but there is no news of the success of the retreat. Is it

    With this kind of speculation, Wei Changying turns the screen and sees old lady song in her homely dress, sitting at the top. In addition to Chen Ruping, Shuangli, Shuangjiao and other people, there was a strange woman talking with him on the embroidered stool that he moved down.

    Looking at their faces, they seemed to have a good time talking.

    This scene surprised Wei Changying even more. Of course, Chen Ruping, the first confidant of the old lady song, is the chief manager of Ruiyu hall. She is also respectful to Chen Ruping. In addition to a pair of bright eyes, the strange woman''s appearance is also flat. There are two Beaded hairpins on the pan Huan bun. The gold and beads are common. She is wearing a narrow sleeve of autumn fragrance color without decorative pattern, and she is wearing a white Luo skirt. The dresses are all new, which shows that she is specially prepared to meet the old man of Song Dynasty.

    How can you see that this woman is just a servant with a face in her family. In front of the old lady song, Chen Ruping is still standing behind her. The woman who can be Chen Ruping''s daughter at that age is given an embroidered stool instead?

    Wei Changying glanced at Chen Ruping, but saw that the old mother was kind and could not see any dissatisfaction. However, such an old mother has always been quiet. Even if there is any idea in my heart, it can''t be easily seen.

    She walked two steps. After seeing her granddaughter, old lady song stopped talking and asked with concern, "did you say you had a cold yesterday? Why are you running here again? "

    "After drinking ginger soup and sleeping all night, I''ll get up." Wei Changying goes forward and says with a smile.

    Seeing that her cheeks were naturally dizzy and her voice was full of air, old lady song was relieved and waved: "you came just in time. I''m talking about you with shallow Xiu."

    Wei Changying took a look at the woman and thought that what shallow Xiu said was about this woman. He looked a little surprised: this man''s eyes are tight. What''s the matter with my titling frost court?

    Old lady song turned to the woman and said, "this is Changying." She was familiar with Chen Ruping and seemed to be familiar with Wei Changying.

    This discovery made Wei Changying curious for a few minutes. He saw the woman with a smile and stood up gracefully to salute himself: "Huang Shi, the maid, was named shallow Xiu by the old lady. I met the eldest lady!" Her eyes were very friendly, and even with some natural pity, she sighed, "I haven''t seen you for many years. Fortunately, the old lady is as healthy as ever, and the old lady has grown up!"

    "Aunts don''t have to be polite." Wei Changying listened to her tone as if she had seen herself, but she couldn''t think of how many times she had the impression of this woman. She gave a virtual hand and asked, "Auntie has seen me before?"

    Huang smiled and looked at the old lady song. The old lady smiled and explained to her granddaughter, "shallow Xiu is your mother Chen''s niece. She is two years older than your second aunt. She has been in the imperial capital''s house before, helping your second aunt. When you were a baby, she took care of you with Hershey. "

    Huang''s modest way: "the old lady praised her maid. She was stupid, but she did her best. It was the second lady who presided over the overall situation, which made the house in order. The maid did not dare to make contributions. In those days when the eldest lady was in her infancy, it was all He Mei''s hard work. The maid was just fighting. "

    "It turns out that my aunt came from the capital?" Wei Changying vaguely heard that Huang''s family was the one who stayed in the emperor to stare at the second uncle''s family when his grandmother went back to Fengzhou, but he didn''t know why he suddenly came to Fengzhou? Is there something you need to report in person, or grandmother''s order? She said with a smile, "I just heard Shuangzhu say that her grandmother was talking with an aunt from far away. I thought it was from Jiangnan! My aunt took care of me before, but I was too young to remember my aunt. Don''t blame me! "

    Huang hurriedly said: "the eldest lady is still small. Where can I remember people? What''s more, the maidservant also helped his sister to fight. "

    Old lady song smiled: "it was originally agreed that shallow Xiu and he Shi would take care of you together, but later, because of your grandfather''s illness, we rushed back to Fengzhou, many people didn''t have time to take it, which left her in the imperial capital''s house. You haven''t seen it since you remember. No wonder you guessed Jiangnan. "Hearing this, Wei Changying thought that it was his grandmother''s intention that Huang had been in the capital all these years. Otherwise, Chen Ruping''s niece could not be forgotten because of her position beside the old lady of Song Dynasty, so she could only be left intentionally.

    It''s just that Huang and himself were as young as this year at that time. I''m afraid that they are still maids. Even if some people are young, they are still very young. Can they supervise the second uncle''s family? The second uncle praised his shrewdness even his grandfather.

    Or did Mrs. song leave Huang alone? There are other older and more reliable nails, but they didn''t come back together this time?

    But song Laofu himself said that Huang helped the second wife Duanmu "to take care of the upper and lower" in the imperial capital. It is said that when the old lady left, Duanmu family was the proper master mother in the imperial capital''s house. Even though Huang family can take advantage of the old lady''s power, if the mountain is high and the water is far away, if you can''t bear it, it''s nearly ten or twenty years. Duanmu family dare not kill her. Can''t she be completely elevated! Where can I ask her to help me?

    In this way, even though the old lady of Song Dynasty chose more than one nail to nail in the second room, Huang should be the best one.

    Combined with Huang''s age when she was ordered to stay in the imperial capital and her present achievements, it can be seen that she was scheming for the city. Otherwise, how could she be looked down upon and entrusted with heavy responsibilities by the old man?

    ¡­¡­ But I don''t know why such a person suddenly returns to Fengzhou at this moment? It''s the first time for Huang family to appear in Ruiyu hall in more than ten years, but old lady song is very familiar with her and is very casual. Obviously, it''s impossible to hear from both sides for more than ten years. On the contrary, from this point of view, they should transmit information frequently so as to maintain the familiarity with the same house more than ten years ago.

    If there is no need for Huang Shi to go there in general, since she has come here in person, it will not be a small matter!

    But now I can see that the old man of Song Dynasty and the Huang family are both relaxed. The old lady of song even has the heart to help Huang family and her granddaughter get closer Wei Changying can''t help wondering: isn''t there anything I don''t want to know, so this grandmother and this Aunt Huang are just joking about it?

    She is speculating that the old lady song has continued, "don''t look at the age of shallow Xiu and he Shi. She is much more refined than he Shi. I am relieved to have her by your side in the future!"

    Wei Changying is surprised, take off a mouth way: "grandmother wants to rush to congratulate aunt to go?"

    Although she guessed that Huang Shi could ask old lady song to be so dignified, it could not only be Chen Ruping''s reason, but also a very capable person. However, he Shi, though shrewd and reckless, has always been with Wei Changying. Wei Changying has a lot of feelings for this nurse, and naturally is reluctant to separate from her.

    At the moment, Huang''s face was in a hurry.

    The old lady song was very angry and funny, and said, "what do you mean when you look like you can''t jump? Is it difficult for us to give you an aunt? " Hate to extend her finger in the middle of her brow, this way, "next year you will come out of the cabinet, although you were born in the capital, but grew up in Fengzhou, the same people around to serve. Although it is said that your second aunt is also in the imperial capital, it is impossible to accompany you to live in the Shen family to instruct you Shallow Xiu can be said to be born and raised in the imperial capital, most familiar with the local customs of the imperial capital, you said you really don''t want to have so many people around you? "

    Wei Changying Wen said that he didn''t want to go away, but to add a person to himself, which turned worry into joy. He said angrily, "ah, my grandmother didn''t make it clear. I said that I wanted to change an aunt for me!" Because Huang is also here, and she is the aunt recommended by the old lady song. She is smiling and making amends to her. "Don''t blame Aunt Huang. I feel kind when I see her, but aunt he has been with me for many years, so I can''t bear to be separated."

    Huang''s face was smiling all the time. Even though Wei Changying obviously showed that he didn''t shake and change when he didn''t want to drive his mother away for her. At the moment, hearing Wei Changying''s words, he smiled deeper and said respectfully: "how dare you blame the eldest lady? The eldest lady is kind and righteous. What''s more, sister he has been serving the eldest lady for many years. Since the maidservant has just arrived, it''s necessary to consult sister he more in the future. "

    The old lady song made a final decision and said, "well, shallow Xiu and he Shi don''t know each other either. There are several rooms in nianshuangting that are ready-made. You will go back together in a moment. Since tomorrow, listen to your Aunt Huang more about the capital''s attention! "

    Wei Changying immediately turns his head and orders Yange behind him to go back and ask he Shi to prepare the room first, because she feels that the old lady of Song Dynasty attaches importance to Huang Shi and is slightly dissatisfied with him. For fear that he Shi will be on Huang Shi''s pit in this matter, she specially says: "unfortunately, it''s raining these two days, and those rooms in nianshuangting are not used for a long time. Even if they are cleaned carefully, they will not be used for a long time It''s going to taste a little bit. "

    "The eldest lady is bothered." Huang''s gentle way, "the maid is not a delicate person either. It''s good to have a room at will. When it''s sunny, just take out the things and bask them in the sun. "

    Looking at the gentle and considerate aunt like this, Wei Changying is always wary of her for he''s sake, but there''s nothing wrong with her disposition. Besides, Huang is familiar with the customs and customs of the capital of China. Now he is sure to marry Wei Changying, who will go to the Shen family. To be honest, there''s just a lack of such a person around him. Even when he arrives at the capital of China, he can serve from the Shen family I asked, but how could it be more reliable than the dowry given by my grandmother?So although Wei Changying is muttering to himself that Aunt Huang is so big, his grandmother recommended her to him personally. Don''t rely on this, bully him and other talents - Huang''s are smart and capable. How to say that he''s these people, even the four Qin songs, have been serving Wei Changying for a while, and have some feelings. Huang''s such a sudden and half way into the frost court ¡­¡­ Wei Changying tends to be more familiar.

    However, in the second nine years of Huang''s life, he was able to take over the responsibility of supervising the second room. Even after the old lady song left the imperial capital for more than ten years, Duanmu, the second aunt, still had to sit by and watch her share the power of the wife. Such a powerful aunt, as long as there is no outside heart and Huang''s around, can do a lot less heart in the future.

    With this in mind, Wei Changying secretly hopes that Huang will get along well with he and others when he arrives at nianshuang court, and that they will be humble to each other, so that they can work together to help themselves.

    The old lady of song obviously attached great importance to Huang''s family. In the next chat, she took Huang''s family with her from time to time to say two sentences. However, Huang is not arrogant at all. She is not anxious or impetuous. She is gentle and humble. She worries that old lady song will praise Huang too much. She and others are embarrassed. Wei Changying is relieved. She thinks that she is the one chosen by her grandmother. She is really calm, not the shallow one who is just a little flattered.

    It''s only in front of the old lady that Huang''s real disposition is human. It can be determined only by seeing how to treat he and others after the frost court.

    ¡­¡­ They don''t talk happily here, at least they have a lot of fun. They forget that Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are waiting for their grandmother to say hello.

    Until nearly an hour later, old lady song is going to leave her granddaughter to come down to dinner with her and ask Chen Ruping to accompany Huang family to have some food later. She is also the two aunts and nephews to say a few words Shuangzhu is at the door. She is called in to inquire. Shuangzhu says, "miss four and miss five have been waiting for a long time before they coughed."

    A few days of autumn rain originally filled the air with coolness. Outside the door, there was a magnificent and magnificent atmosphere. Yesterday, Wei Changying felt cold after blowing too much wind. Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, who are decent and quiet, also have the delicate body that a girl should have When the autumn wind blows for an hour, I dare not ask people to go back to take it without a cloak. I''m tired of standing. It''s strange that nothing happens.

    "Then let them go back." Old lady song didn''t cover up her partiality at all. She didn''t lift her eyelids at all. She said lightly.

    Chen Ruping added: "the eldest lady''s body and bones are not all right, and the old lady''s age is long. Since the two young ladies are threatened by cold, how can they come in?"? What if I get sick? "

    Shuangzhu understood: "the maid is going to tell the two young ladies to stay in her room these days. Don''t come out."

    Old lady song waited for Shuangzhu to go out, looked at Wei Changying with complicated eyes, and said lightly, "deal with it yourself."

    Wei Changying was stunned and nodded thoughtfully.

 V1.Chapter 81

    To Wei Changying''s surprise, he Shi, who has always been shrewd and promising and loves to nip at the top of his head, met Huang Shi with a mixture of surprise and joy without waiting for his introduction: "am I dreaming? Sister Huang, are you really here? "

    Huang smiled and gave a look, then said: "I heard that the eldest lady coughed yesterday? Although it''s better now, it''s better not to blow more air. "

    He didn''t feel that Huang had taken his power and began to give orders. Instead, he nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, look at me. I see my elder sister forgot the eldest daughter!"

    Being surrounded into the door, Wei Changying was puzzled. After sitting down, he asked the two aunts to sit down and said, "grandma just said that Aunt he and Aunt Huang know each other. Can you tell me?"

    He Shi has been staring at Huang Shi for a long time. He looks like he wants to talk. He doesn''t even want to say: "I don''t know, the maid and sister Huang grew up together, just like Zhu Shi and Zhu Lian now. When the first lady was born, the maid happened to be the first lady''s nurse before she was weaned. However, in more than five months, the maid accidentally ate something that she shouldn''t have, and let her vomit her milk for two days in a row, so that she almost couldn''t serve her. It''s a pity that sister Huang did medicinal diet for her maid, so that she can stay with her! "

    Wei Changying is surprised to see Huang''s: "Aunt Huang can make medicinal meals? Does aunt know how to treat? "

    "Sister Huang''s herbal diet is not much worse than Lu Yuan''s." He Shi, who has been happy in Japan for more than ten years, is very excited at first sight. He will forget some taboos and take off his mouth and say, "after all, they are all taught by Ji Shenyi."

    Her voice didn''t fall, and Huang''s face was still smiling, but he undoubtedly snatched the beginning of the speech: "I haven''t seen her for more than ten years. He Mei Mei''s sex. Zi hasn''t changed, but now the eldest lady is here. Don''t go to reminisce about the past, but you don''t know what the eldest lady does on this day?"

    Wei Changying had heard that madam song had mentioned the taboo of "seasonal cure". At the moment, he would not go to the bottom of the story. But seeing he''s surprised and unable to keep his words, he sighed and said to himself, "no wonder grandma wants to say that Aunt he is good at everything, but when she''s in the mood, she can''t hold her breath. If she hears this, she''s afraid that something will happen But Aunt Huang is still in silence. She is the one that grandma attaches great importance to. "

    Sighing like this, though he didn''t dislike him for this reason, he valued Huang for some more, and said: "I don''t do anything in general. Now I just let my aunt recognize people - Qin song and Yange, to call people over."

    When the Eight maids in nianshuangting met Huang Shi, Wei Changying asked he Shi to accompany Huang Shi to see the cleaned rooms, he Shi said with a smile: "those rooms are all uninhabited for a long time, with heavy humidity. Now it''s still raining. My maid lives alone. The room is spacious. So I just asked someone to tidy it up. Let sister Huang live with her maid first, right

    Wei Changying asked Huang: "what does Aunt Huang think?"

    Of course, Huang has no problem.

    Wei Changying exchanged greetings with her for a while. It was too late to see the sky. In addition, he Shi''s hard to hide desire to say goodbye to Huang''s Haosheng was so urgent that he couldn''t help laughing. He said, "I feel tired. Let''s let the two aunts go. Let''s have the Qin and Yange accompany the night tonight."

    He''s very happy: "Miss Xie, your maid, is considerate!"

    Huang took a look at her helplessly, thanked Wei Changying together, and went back with her.

    The next day.

    Wei Changying is ready for Huang''s getting up late. Even if he doesn''t get up late, his face will be depressed. After all, he had a tendency to talk about it in front of him last night. When he stayed with Huang, he would sleep for more than ten years. If he didn''t talk about a few things all night, he would be too sleepy to go on.

    Huang arrived last night. He had been bothered by him all the way. It''s strange that he has a good spirit today.

    Wei Changying thinks so. Seeing that the rain hasn''t stopped, he thinks about finding something to do. If he doesn''t want to ask people to lay paper and study ink, he''s Huang family enters the door together. It seems that although they can''t say they are energetic, they are not depressed as they think.

    Not to wait for Wei Changying to show the color of surprise, he Shi and Huang Shi have already asked for an embarrassing apology: "the maid got up late, and I hope you can deal with it!"

    "Aunt Huang was on her way yesterday. It''s nothing to get up later this morning." Wei Changying smiled and said, "aunt he hasn''t seen Aunt Huang for more than ten years. It''s human nature to accompany Aunt Huang."

    In this words, there are still some defenders of He Shi. After all, the most likely reason for their late arrival is that he Shi pulled Huang Shi to talk and caused them to go to bed late. But Wei Changying said so, but attributed the reason for being late to Huang''s when he got up late alone. He''s late to wait for her.

    Huang doesn''t seem to care about carrying the black pot. He thanks her for her tolerance together with him. Next, he greets Wei Changying one by one according to his usual habit. He also asks Jiao Ge and others who serve him from time to time. Huang listens in and remembers with his hands.

    So at noon, Wei Changying looked at the copper leak in the corner of the house, sipped the tea from the corner song, and said slowly: "yesterday my grandmother gave me a job, I think it''s better to do it as soon as possible. It''s just that when I was young, my grandmother and mother used to stand in the way of everything. Now I practice for the first time. It''s inevitable that I''m not sure. I''d like to ask two aunts to take a look at it for me. "That''s what they say, but it obviously means weighing Huang.

    It''s not that Wei Changying deliberately can''t get through with Huang Shi, but that he Shi was originally the leader in the nianshuangting. Now when Huang Shi came, he Shi didn''t say clearly, but his attitude was very obvious. The problem is that he and Huang grew up together. It can be seen that they admire Huang very much. She is willing to serve under Huang But these people are not necessarily Qin song.

    Originally, Zhu Shi and other four little maids were taught by He Shi, who naturally recognized he Shi. Qin Ge was born in dark Wei, and they came to Wei Changying''s side to serve him. Of course, he Shi, who was accompanying Wei Changying to grow up, dare not neglect him. But what does it mean that Huang Shi, who came out suddenly, became the first in frost court?

    Of course, the old lady and the attitude of Wei Changying and he Shi are not allowed to speak directly. But that doesn''t mean they are convinced.

    It''s better to find an opportunity for Huang Shi to show his hand. It''s also better to tell the maids and maids why when she arrives at nianshuangting, even he Shi, who doesn''t let people give up automatically. Otherwise, the servants are always suspicious. When Chen Guang grows up, it''s hard to avoid resentment. It''s very bad for the unity of the upper and the lower. As for Huang Shi''s going to be defeated, Wei Changying doesn''t think about it at all Yes, my grandmother doesn''t know?

    Old lady song''s eyes are extremely fierce. How could the person she praised be a generation of empty expression?

    As expected, Huang heard this and smiled, but he didn''t open his mouth. He asked him first, "but I don''t know what the old lady wants the eldest lady to do?"

    "Four sisters and five sisters..." Wei Changying only mentioned that he Shi''s eyes were bright and said: "but the old lady asked the eldest lady to deal with the two little ones Er! " Huang Shiheng was a glance, he subconsciously swallowed after the head obviously not too pleasant words, embarrassed smile.

    Wei Changying looked at Huang Gu''s mother, who was originally fierce and arrogant, as if she was in charge of her daughter-in-law. Although she said she knew that Huang was for he''s sake, there was always a sense of frustration that her own people were not as good as her grandmother''s. after a meal, she said: "Grandma means that I can handle this matter by myself. Before I tell her about the decision, she doesn''t intend to interfere. Yesterday, they also called me, but I didn''t pay much attention Oh, yes, Aunt Huang doesn''t know what happened, does she? Why don''t Aunt he tell Aunt Huang what happened first? "

    He smacked his lips and said briefly, "sister Huang, it was yesterday that I told you that the eldest lady went to the government of Jingping to mourn."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying is silent. He family couldn''t wait to talk about the past with Huang family last night. They have been respectively for more than ten years. Even if they only talk about big things, they can''t talk about them in one night. It''s impossible for them to say that they can''t sleep until midnight. It''s estimated that they have said one hour at most - it''s not enough to remember their youth in those days and lament the gradual passing of their youth.

    Not to mention the normal reminiscence, the memories and feelings are over, but also have to ask how Huang suddenly came to Fengzhou Well, it''s not sure how long it''s going to be said here. After all, it''s easy to skew the topic to the second room

    However, Shuchu is capable. Is weishengyi, a sick brother, effective in imitating Weihuan''s heart? What is the situation of Wei changsui, who almost succeeded Wei Zhenghong as the heir of the big house? What achievements did the old lady have when she returned to Fengzhou? What are the experiences and achievements of the house fight between Huang and Duanmu over the past ten years Any topic here can be talked about overnight. What''s more, both he family and Huang family are old servants. They know much more about these past events than Wei Changying''s descendants - much more clearly than nature says.

    But now he has explained the process of mourning with himself to Jingping mansion carefully. There is only one possibility, that is, Huang has completely dominated their conversation, and directly inquired about their recent situation beyond reminiscing about the past and feeling. Maybe he still pointed to the experience after being assassinated. These questions, an hour about, and then - Huang let he Shi shut up, placement.

    ¡­¡­ Why do you feel like losing to your grandmother again? Although Huang''s life is still in her infancy, the problem is that she has grown up with her and her first confidant for many years is aunt he!

    Congratulations, aunt Wei Changying wept secretly for a while and comforted himself: forget it, aunt he didn''t mean to fight with Huang, but it also saved me from the trouble of persuading and arbitrating. Aunt henglihe can''t compare with Huang family. It''s a good thing that she is willing to give up her seat Well, didn''t I expect them to get along with each other before?

    Wei Changying suddenly feels a little confused

    After hearing what he said, Huang looked down for a moment, raised his head, smiled at Wei Changying, and said, "sister he mentioned it with her maid last night, but she didn''t know what she thought about it."

 V1.Chapter 82

    Wei Chang Ying Yishen said: "I dare not say how tender and considerate I am to these two cousins. I don''t think that I have lost the responsibility of being a sister, let alone intentionally feel sorry for them. However, I was slandered and talked about by others. When they heard this, they not only didn''t come to me for questioning, but also believed in people''s words and avoided me like a tiger Of course I''m not happy. "

    Huang listened to her and smiled a little more. He knew that Wei Changying was weighing, but he didn''t doubt his ability. This shows that it is effective for the old lady song to introduce herself. It can be seen that the young lady has great trust in the old lady song. The old lady praised the Huang family. The old lady even got rid of the self-examination.

    ¡­¡­ It''s no wonder that the old lady worries about her granddaughter so much, that she trusts herself so much. Which elder generation has the heart to let her down?

    Huang was thinking about it. He was always in a hurry. There would be no outsider, so he said, "they..."

    "Don''t be impatient, sister he." Huang stopped her with a smile on her face and said softly, "since the old lady has entrusted the matter to the eldest lady, she always listens to her. If the eldest lady says something, we will do it no later. "

    Wei Changying can see that he Shi is not Huang Shi''s opponent. What''s more, he Shi''s trust in her sister Huang is not much less than his trust in his grandmother, old lady song Now seeing Huang''s coming, he''s so frustrated that he doesn''t want to move his mind. He just wants to fight for the battle himself

    Secretly shaking his head, Wei Changying reluctantly decides to give up the idea of helping He Shi consolidate her first helping hand. He Shi is happy to give up his position. I''m afraid the result is he''s headache. Huang''s grievance is not good on both sides.

    She raised her finger and swept her hair off her sideburns, and continued: "then again, though I was very cold about what they have done this time, they are still cousins. Aunts three treat me well on weekdays. If I really want to do something about them, I have some Well, I don''t want to embarrass them

    I don''t want to be too embarrassed. This means that I will do nothing and Wei Changying won''t be willing to do it. But she didn''t want to let these two cousins go, but she didn''t have the heart to punish them too much, so the middle degree should be well handled.

    With a smile, Huang first praised her: "my sister and sister are kind-hearted, and I will be blessed in the future." Another conversation turned and naturally turned to the reason for punishment. "But the maid also had to persuade the eldest lady that there are national laws and family rules in this country. Although the eldest lady loves the fourth and fifth young ladies, it''s a big thing if everyone breaks the rules! For the sake of Wei''s basic business, even if the eldest lady can''t bear to scold the fourth and fifth ladies, she can''t go away without saying anything. "

    Wei Changying narrowed his eyes and thought that it was grandma who believed heavily. No matter what happened next, the skill of this hat is really powerful Now, we are tacitly discussing how to punish Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan for their anger - this is a matter of public and private mixed.

    As a result, in Huang''s mouth, these two young ladies will shake Wei''s foundation if they are not punished! What she said was reasonable and well founded, but she couldn''t pick it out.

    Huang''s face was heavy on his heart, and he continued, "it''s a great truth. The maid is not wordy. The eldest lady is Gao Yi. She knows all about it, but she doesn''t want to say it. Simply put, a family of brothers and sisters should have worked together and worked together! This is the truth that ordinary people who don''t know big words can understand. Four young ladies and five young ladies are also great girls who can read in primary school. They have heard all the stories of the virtuous women and the martyrs. Compared with the common people between Penghao, they are not sure how much they have been taught! But I don''t know right from wrong. I''m confused by outsiders. Knowing that the eldest lady is in danger, I don''t want to support my cousin and refute rumors. Instead, I''m helping the tyranny to make it worse, and I''ve fallen for the eldest lady! "

    "So how can the eldest Miss help the fourth and the fifth miss to distinguish? The fourth and the fifth miss are also wrong! Even if the mistake is half made by ignorance and half by carelessness, people should follow the rules when they make mistakes! " Huang''s meaning has pointed out, "everything is done according to the rules, there will be no mistake!"

    Wei Changying savors the different intention in her words carefully: Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan are indeed wrong this time, not due to the morality of being sisters. Huang compares the illiterate common people in the countryside with them, just to emphasize their transgressions. So the point should be that Huang said that they made mistakes while keeping the word "rules" in mind. At the end of the day, they clearly pointed out that there is no mistake in doing things according to the rules!

    Huang said he didn''t want to be wordy, but he explained the fault of Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan and their violation of the rules. To punish Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, there is no need to stress the rules like this. The Wei family certainly has family rules, but now in the backyard of Ruiyu hall, the words of old lady song are rules.

    Therefore, her seemingly wordy words must have a purpose.

    Recalling that the old lady of song reminded herself to "listen to your Aunt Huang to talk about the capital''s delicacy", Wei Changying speculated that Huang''s words were implicit but not obvious - was that what should be paid attention to when she took the opportunity to bring herself to the Shen family and become a daughter-in-law? Everything according to the rules, horizontal and vertical responsibility can not be on their own?

    After a pause for Wei Changying to think about it, Huang obviously didn''t mean to solve the problem immediately. Instead, he followed up with his suggestions: "according to the rules of the Wei family, this time, miss four and miss five can''t go unpunished, which is not only against the family rules, but also if they connive at evil deeds, they will do harm to miss four and miss five. Just as it is said that love is deep and responsibility is vital, the eldest lady must understand this truth! But the eldest lady mentioned the third lady''s affection and attached great importance to blood and blood. Although she could not abandon her husband because of her love, she could take it lightly, but it was ok In the view of handmaids, how about punishing the people around them? In order to avoid the panic of miss four and miss five, after punishing the servants, how about comforting miss four and miss five again? "Say, smile to look at Wei Changying, smile deep.

    Wei Changying pondered for a moment, understood a little, and asked tentatively: "Aunt Huang means that four younger sisters and five younger sisters are young, because being in the boudoir, they are inevitably naive and easy to be cheated by servants. What happened before In the end, it is also the people around them who are not good and instigate, which leads to the gap between our sisters. So now we have to punish, and we should punish these people as well? "

    In fact, Huang put forward this proposal in a grand way, but the key point is only three sentences -

    the first sentence is "rules".

    The second sentence is "half confused and half unintentional".

    The third sentence is "the deep responsibility of love".

    Emphasize the importance of rules, determine the culprit of the whole thing, and point out Wei Changying''s pity for his younger sisters. Make these three points clear. On the basis of taking these three points into account, it is very clear how to do it.

    Originally, the trouble for Wei Changying was that if she didn''t punish her cousin, she couldn''t bear it.

    The problem is that she was favored by the old lady song. Even if she didn''t punish the two cousins clearly, she would only show her dissatisfaction with them. There are servants in charge swarmed forward, stepping on the third room to please themselves.

    After all, Sanfang weishengyi is weak and incompetent, and Pei''s family is inferior. There is nothing in this room that can be compared with other rooms. Originally, I lived carefully, and then offended the eldest daughter of Da Fangdi, who was deeply liked by the old lady of Song Dynasty. How could I live a good life?

    These two days, Wei Changying heard vaguely that Zhu Shi even spat phlegm on Wei Gaochan''s skirt when he didn''t pay attention to Jingping mansion Zhu Shi is just a little maid in his own frost court. Even though she is the niece of He Shi, he Shi is not partial to her. Usually I also want to see the face of the ambassador''s daughter to do things. To Wei Gaochan, who is a very serious lady of the Wei family, she is so unbridled

    Wei Changying knows Zhu Shi is doing this. In name, he is fighting for his master. But in fact, if he is not loved by his grandmother, would Zhu Shi dare? A daughter of Wei Gaochan called a little maid to spit out her dirty skirt, but she didn''t dare to scold her. Isn''t there a nurse or an ambassador girl around her? Why don''t you scold Zhu Shi and dare not even speak? Don''t many people have the courage?

    After all, I''m afraid that I scolded Zhu Shi, but I hurt Wei Gaochan even more

    Although Wei Changying didn''t intend to talk about it again, he still felt a kind of indescribable sadness when he thought that his cousin, who was the same as his own blood, didn''t dare to scold even a little maid.

    So, I want to punish my cousin, but I don''t want to let Sanfang suffer a lot because I punished my cousin.

    But the world situation is to step on the low and worship the high, even if Wei Changying says his heart clearly - I want to punish my cousin, but I don''t want you to step on the third room together. People will also ignore the latter sentence directly: the eldest lady said she wanted to punish her cousin, and the latter sentence Just listen to me! Miss everyone, can you directly say that she hates these two conscienceless cousins to death?

    I''m sorry to say and do that. That''s where we can change our ways to serve!

    Now Huang proposed to cross over Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan themselves and point the spear at the servants around them. They not only cut their faces to make Wei Changying angry, but also didn''t punish the two young ladies directly, so that Wei Changying wouldn''t bear it.

    Huang''s fierce place is not only in choosing the culprit, but also her knowledge of advance and retreat. Wei Changying''s scruples and difficulties, she can see clearly, the reason why three words and two words can say a clear proposal, must go around, but also only willing to disclose two or three points. In addition to saying something in the middle and taking the opportunity to let Wei Changying learn something to pay attention to when she becomes a daughter-in-law in the future, it is to abide by her duty to be a servant.

    You are the aunt introduced by the old lady. Everyone knows that you are here to teach and assist the old lady in the backyard. The old lady also says that she wants the old lady to listen to you more But you are the servant! What did you say? What did Wei Changying say?

    Do you have a strong attachment?

    What''s the honor of Wei Changying as the eldest lady?

    In particular, the close he family of Wei Changying has been won the limelight by Huang family. Huang family shows that even Wei Changying is far inferior to her aunt. Even if Wei Changying hinders her grandmother and Huang family''s ability to use her, she will be unhappy! Not only unhappy, but also doubted that Huang tried to control himself and make himself a puppet!

    But now Huang''s comments everywhere are not complete, so that Wei Changying can also have the opportunity to perform. As he did not win over others, he did not arouse Wei Changying''s vigilance and antipathy, but left a deep impression of being able, shrewd and thoughtful.

    Of course, Huang won''t tell Wei Changying about this plan. Even if Wei Changying can see it, he won''t break it.

    The master and the servant, tacitly, continued to speak.

    -- Huang praised Wei Changying Conghui as usual and explained with a smile: "Miss, please think about it. The maid heard that sister he said that the mess outside was closely related to miss he, but she didn''t know anything before she went to Jingping mansion! How come miss four and miss five know instead? Both the fourth and the fifth Miss abide by the boudoir precepts, and never leave the two gates. In addition to the servant''s evil intentions to pass the words to the boudoir, who else can say it? Those rumors don''t have to do with Wei''s family. Even if it''s a matter of others, this kind of thing shouldn''t be listened to by serious girls! In the place of the eldest lady, who dares to make such a remark, the maid thinks that He Mei Mei Mei will certainly take care of it. "He nodded and killed: "if there are hoofs and maids with such broken mouths in the frost court, it''s strange that the maid doesn''t break their mouths by herself! I don''t have to stain the big lady''s ears! That is to say, the three rooms are all in a mess. I don''t know how shameful it is to call the young lady''s home to hear anything! "

    Wei Changying bit his lips and said with a smile: "in this way, it''s not just to punish these servants. After all, they can pass the words of "three no four" to the boudoir this time, instigating four sisters and five sisters to alienate me. Next time Who knows what to do? I don''t have to teach four sisters or five sisters! These people are better not to stay. "

    She quickly summed up Huang''s teaching: the first important thing is to behave according to the rules after leaving the cabinet. No matter what the reason is, it is wrong at first. Even if the final result is good, it will inevitably make a bad impression of the rules.

    What''s more, as long as the rules are broken, people will be held accountable. When I was at my mother''s house, I could not have such a good thing when I came to my husband''s house because of the love of my elders. Even if it is not investigated for the time being, it is also recorded in the accounts that can be turned over at any time.

    But it''s not that the rule is really to be controlled by the rule. No one will like a man who is honest and selfless and can only stick to the rule

    The so-called thing comes according to the rules, the real meaning is how to use the rules to achieve their own purposes. For example, this time, Wei Changying said that she didn''t want to be too harsh on her two younger sisters. She expressed this idea in her mother''s house. But in her mother''s house, if she did this, she would be chosen. Because the two younger sisters violated the family rules, they would be punished according to the rules. If Wei Changying says no punishment, it means that she has broken the rules. No matter others doubt that she has ulterior motives and intentionally connives her sister, or think that she deliberately buys people''s hearts It was said that there was a handle.

    So Huang reminded Wei Changying how to get rid of the crime for Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan with "half confused and half unintentional": the confusion implied that Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan might be cheated; the carelessness implied that the two sisters might not have thought of the significance and consequences of their actions. In a word, Huang shirked the responsibility for Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan.

    On this basis, Huang emphasized "the deep responsibility of love", and let Wei Changying stand on the moral height of caring for two cousins regardless of previous suspicion!

    Although we all know that these two cousins are sorry for me, I don''t blame them at all! Not only is it not strange, but also they can bear the sadness and sadness to see the truth through their unjust actions, that is, they are all deceived and abetted by the malicious servants!

    If such a servant continues to stay with his cousin, sooner or later he will kill two of his cousins, and indirectly retaliate for me. But as a sister who loves her sister and pays for her good, I will not do so! So now I''ve dealt with these servants. It''s not to fight two cousins'' faces. It''s not revenge! But for their good, love of the deep responsibility, I''m all for their good for their good!!!

    As for Wei Changying''s decision, Huang smiled peacefully and said, "maidservant takes the life of the eldest lady!"

    [note] that''s what this Chapter means. Absolutely no innuendo, no conjecture.

 V1.Chapter 83

    "Three sisters, we We can''t deal with you! " Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, with red eyes, respectfully offered tea as an apology.

    Wei Changying took a SIP to show his forgiveness and said with a pleasant face: "it''s not all your fault. It''s all the servants of that screwdriver who have blacked their hearts and made random rumors. It''s inevitable that you are too young to be frightened."

    He also taught them, "we should have our own opinions in all things, and we should not follow them. This is also a wake-up call for you to suspect your family. It''s easy to break up your feelings. What can''t be said and asked between our sisters? Why don''t we ask me directly when we have doubts in our hearts? But listen to the words of outsiders or servants? "

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan''s ashamed head could not be raised, and said, "it''s Mei Mei who is confused."

    "Who has no fault? If it''s too late, change it! " Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "well, they are all sisters. There is nothing that can''t be said. This is where it is. It''s not allowed to talk about it."

    She put down the tea bowl and said amiably, "it''s said that Aunt Tang has already thought about opening a lot and plans to manage things by herself. Today, my mother is coming back. I''m going to meet her. "

    "Yes." Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan won''t refuse. They are relieved in their heart. They end their resentment before the eldest aunt and the legitimate mother come back.

    Otherwise, Pei''s mother is worried about nothing. The eldest aunt, Mrs. song, is a person who thinks her children are more important than their lives. If she knows that her two sisters listen to the rumors and dislike her daughter, Mrs. song can definitely fight for the third room

    Now, although all the servants familiar with me have been changed, I will bring tea to make amends, but I finally got the forgiveness of my cousin.

    In this way, even if the legitimate mother blames and the eldest aunt does not like it, it will not be too investigated, right?

    With such a worried and happy mood, they accompanied Wei Changying to the second gate to meet the song lady and Pei family who had been helping the Jingping mansion for several days.

    After meeting the mother and daughter of the two rooms, they greeted each other as usual, went to the old lady together and asked for An''an, then went back to each room.

    Pei''s face darkened as soon as he stepped into the third room. When he got to the room, he sat down and waved back. Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan jumped at her face. Because of the inferiority of family background, Pei wished to mount the four characters of virtuous and virtuous on his body. No matter to his own daughter or to his children, Pei was always amiable. Even if the children had, she was gentle and patient, and would not give up her face easily.

    Now it''s obvious that they have known that they have offended Wei Changying!

    Wei Gaochan is the eldest daughter of the commoner. Pei''s family, in order to let people say that she is not jealous, gives her face more to the commoner than to the first daughter. So at the moment, Wei Changyan is afraid to speak. However, Wei Gaochan is brave enough to greet: "my mother has been very hard these days. Now she comes back, but Can I have a rest? Will the girls come back later to say hello? "

    "Where can I ask for your two evils?" Pei gave them a cold look, but he didn''t go around in circles. He asked directly, "I heard that you listened to the words of several people with broken mouths, but for the first time, you refused to share the car with your three elder sisters when you went to Jingping mansion to mourn?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ We just made amends to the third sister, and the third sister said that she would forgive us. " Wei Gaochan explained timidly, "and those servants were also dismissed. Just now, three elder sisters invited us to meet the eldest aunt and mother together! "

    Pei family has been helping in Jingping mansion these days. Since her husband was assassinated, little Liu family, Prince Jingping''s son, has been unable to get up without food and drink. Until yesterday, she gradually recovered. However, Jingping''s wife had already passed away, and her daughter-in-law had to keep watch in the hall, leaving the huge backyard to Mrs. song and Pei.

    So the sister-in-law was so busy and exhausted these days that she didn''t go back to Ruiyu hall in person. She only had a word and a phrase from her intimate servants. She only knew something about what happened in Ruiyu Hall these days. At this moment listened to Wei Gaochan''s words, Pei Shi pour is a Leng: "have you made amends?"

    Wei Changyan said: "yes, mother. The daughter and the elder sister offer tea to the three elder sisters to make amends. The three elder sisters drink tea and teach us. They say it''s over. "

    Pei was relieved. She knew that although the niece was very favored, she was not bad hearted. Since she said it without investigation, even if Mrs. song was in trouble, she went to ask for love with Wei Changying in private. Wei Changying would also speak for Sanfang. A big stone fell to the ground in his heart, but Pei was still not satisfied with his two daughters and scolded: "what are you doing?! If it were not for your three sisters, Gaochuan would not have been able to return safely! At first, there were few brothers with your father. If something happened to Gaochuan, Gaoya was still young. Later, when you went out of the pavilion, the three houses were weak. Do you think you will have a good life? "

    Wei Gaochan couldn''t help Arguing: "my daughter heard that on that day, the three elder sisters in the official way were just desperately saving the five younger brothers. Later, she retired into the forest with only the five younger brothers. The fourth brother was shot down and hid under the horse. He escaped by chance. "

    Pei choked and said angrily, "what do you know? If your three sisters had not fled and led the assassins away, would those assassins not have carefully examined the bodies on the official road? In that case, how can Gaochuan survive? What''s more, Gao Chuan was already in the middle of the arrow. It was inconvenient to move. No one could escape with him! It''s right to lead the assassin away without him! What do you know! "¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " Wei Gao cicada rose red face, way, "daughter is not not not not not grateful to the three elder sisters, do not say the things on the official road, in the past the three elder sisters are also very care for us."

    "Then why are you so confused this time?"

    "But this time, the famous festival of three sisters It''s been said all over the city! " Wei Gaochan was very aggrieved and kneaded his corner. "That day, when he saw that the third elder sister was going to visit the Jingping mansion, his daughter and younger sister were also for the sake of the third elder sister. He was afraid that the third elder sister would go out and listen to the wind and rain, which made him sad. That''s why I want to persuade three sisters not to go. "

    Wei Changyan nodded.

    Pei sneered: "I can''t even cheat you! So why don''t you tell her straight? And why did you later propose not to share the car with her? Do you know that even if you three elder sisters are not the old lady''s heart and soul, you are guilty of a big taboo in the family! "

    Wei Gaochan bit his lips and said cautiously: "my mother''s permission, that meeting three elder sisters are talked about too much It''s too much for my daughter to listen to those words. I think if I go out with my three sisters, others will definitely talk about my daughter and sister, so It''s my daughter''s timidity, but she really has no face to go with her three sisters. My mother didn''t know what those people said about my three sisters in the backyard of Jingping mansion. My daughter and my sister were But for the silence of the three sisters, there would be no way to sit down in the Pavilion! "

    Seeing that the elder daughter of the commoner said it for some reason, the first daughter nodded frequently. Pei almost didn''t spit blood and said in a trembling voice: "whether it''s a noble family or not, the famous festival of girls'' family is a big event! Although the rumors before said that your three sisters were innocent and flawed, they didn''t admit it! You are listening to the wind is the rain, first of all, I dislike her. What do you think of this in the ears of outsiders

    "Of course, I think your three sisters are really not chaste! That''s why you two sisters hate her! " Pei''s tears were like rain. "Why don''t you think it''s good for you if your three elder sisters are really considered unclean? You are her cousin! The outsider hasn''t found the evidence yet. The outsider took down the stage first and stabbed his elder sister! Today, although the clan doesn''t say anything, they have actually recorded this one! Do you think that refusing to ride with your three sisters at that time can prove your innocence? Wrong! You will only be seen in the family! Almost ruined the reputation of the clan! "

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan changed their faces at the same time: "but on that day, they also heard the bad words of the three sisters from the people of the family in Jingping mansion, which was very hard to hear!"

    "Stupid!" Pei was so angry that he took several pictures and said, "do you really think that the conversation between the daughters of the two families was accidentally caught up with you?"

    Wei Changyan said with a sigh, "is it...?"

    "That was arranged by the old lady!" Pei hated, "two days ago, the old lady sent someone to Jingping mansion to send something to our house in the name of Jingping mansion Inside, there''s a white silk! "

    "How What happened?! " Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan hurriedly said, "grandma she..."

    Pei sneered and said: "the old lady is your three elder sisters, a stepdaughter. How can you compare her status? Don''t you think it''s strange that you didn''t get punished very much these days for doing such a stupid thing? At the end of the day, it''s just because, like the two of you in the backyard of Jingping mansion, you are regarded by the old lady as honing your three sisters That''s all! "

    Her voice is low, "there is a lot of gossip outside. It''s impossible to hide it from your three sisters for a lifetime! But the old lady doesn''t want your three sisters to be tired of the rumor. She just needs to take a heavy medicine - first block the news to your three sisters, then let it be revealed to her at once, and then force her with Bai Ling - just to force your three sisters to take that breath in their chest and shut it down! Otherwise, look at your three brothers! That''s your second uncle''s second son. He hasn''t offended anyone in your uncle''s first room! Just because your second uncle said to let him take over, now I see him trembling in front of the old lady! "

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan suddenly had no idea. They lost color and said, "mother, what can we do now?"

    "Thank you three sisters for your kindness." Pei sighed and said, "it''s also your life. In order to ask your three sisters to survive the rumor alone, the old lady deliberately forbids your eldest aunt to come back. Even when I was preparing the white silk, I was asked to do it. Your three elder sisters have already transferred the responsibility to the next person for you, otherwise this time if your eldest aunt is in the mansion She can eat you directly! Don''t mess with the big house. I''ll teach you how to fight against you. Why don''t you listen? "

    Seeing that the two daughters were frightened and helpless, they couldn''t help crying. Pei himself was tired and didn''t want to reprimand him. He shook his head and said, "well, it''s not good to be a servant this time. You should also pay attention to others in the future. Don''t listen to others!"

    Looking out, it seems that they are all new people. Pei''s frown slightly asked, "how do you deal with those servants who break their mouths this time? Don''t punish with sincerity. You three sisters still have a bad heart! And who have you sent, and where are the people around you today? "

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan seem to have an end to Pei''s life. They are all relieved. Wei Changyan hurriedly says, "don''t worry about mother. Three elder sisters will be satisfied if they are punished by three elder sisters themselves."Wei Gaochan also said: "most of the people we serve closely have changed. Although there are a few who haven''t spread the rumors, it''s important to let the three sisters calm down Now the men are transferred from the outer court. "

    The two sisters thought that they were completely "don''t provoke the big room" in this matter. Pei should be satisfied. Who would have thought that Pei''s face turned black for a moment after hearing this? After a while, she said, "you two Two fools! Gao Chan has been 17 years and Chang Yan has been 15 years. Within three years, both of them will be married. Now I have changed all the people who serve you since I was a child. Isn''t it impossible to have enough reliable confidants after I came out of the cabinet? "

    "Again trembling voice way," these also return just! Do you know that some of the people who are close to you should be expelled, and some who are involved and don''t speak in a disorderly way? Why don''t you ask for help for these innocent people? When you open your mouth, it''s a matter of your three sisters'' soft heart. If you don''t open your mouth, it''s that you two are cold, thin and merciless. The next generation who has been waiting for you for many years has suffered for you. You don''t even say a word! "

    "The master is so ruthless. No matter who will serve you in the future, who can be expected to be loyal to you?!"

    "You three elder sisters can''t see such obvious calculation - how dare you even dislike her?!"

 V1.Chapter 84

    In fact, Pei wronged Wei Changying.

    At about the same time, in the big room, Mrs. song was also teaching her daughter in spite of her tiredness: " What about? You, Aunt Huang, have taught you how to deal with those two things in the third room, and have such a purpose, didn''t you think? "

    Wei Changying is a little impatient: "is this too cruel?"

    "What''s so cruel about that?" Mrs. song snorted and thought that if you didn''t say that, I would clean up these two small things instead. That''s just more cruel! Later, I thought that my daughter has always been in a good way. Although she has suffered losses recently, there are always elders to protect her. I have never experienced the real loss of life. It is hard to avoid being hard hearted. Don''t suffer from the loss in the future.

    Just say, "you don''t think it''s Huang''s ruthlessness! It''s all their own stupidity. They didn''t want to talk about the same car with you earlier. This time, Huang urged you to replace all the servants around them. If they have some brains and come to beg for you for some innocent ones, even if you don''t allow them, they will only hate you! As a result, they didn''t squeak, which showed that their nature was cold and thin, and what kind of fate they would fall behind was what they were looking for. Huang''s hand is just to try them. If they ask for affection and take you as a person, most of them will agree, won''t they? "

    Madame song zhengse said, "you remember that the so-called way of heaven and man can''t be all others'' way! Most of them are not human first! The so-called poor people must have hateful things, all of which are made by themselves! "

    When Mrs. Song said that Wei Changying thought it was reasonable, she sighed: "in the past, my cousin asked me not to pay too much attention to them. I always thought that my cousin thought too much. After all, they are sisters. It''s right to help each other. Now it seems that my cousin has a deeper understanding than me. "

    She was disappointed. "I grew up with my four sisters and five sisters. I never thought they were thin and cold in the past."

    Song Fu said: "this is the heart of danger." There was a smile on his face, and he asked quietly, "when I came back, I listened on the road. That day, Shen Cangfeng broke into the back hall, as if you were on the corridor, too? See him? How was the baby? Handsome or not? Is there Deng zongqi Gao who saved you last time

    ¡°¡­¡­ Mother! " Wei Changying was caught off guard. His face was so red that he almost shed blood. He was about to leave. He said angrily, "I won''t tell you!"

    "Ah!" Mrs. song quickly grabbed her sleeve and pulled her back, joking, "there''s no one else here, even your mother Shi has been sent. What''s your shyness in front of your mother?"

    Wei Changying made some money but didn''t earn it. He sat down with his mouth tooted. He looked straight into the back hall. Although he reported his identity at the door, the servants didn''t dare to stop him, but they followed him in a mighty way. Hearing the news, of course, I hurriedly left with my grandmother and went to the half moon gate

    Madame song was not deceived and asked, "although it is so, the cloister of the half moon gate is very long. Did you go behind the gate with a little effort? When I get there, I can see it even if I lie at the door and borrow plantain to cover it up! "

    "What kind of person am I?" "How can I peep at the door!" said Wei

    "Yes, where can you just look at the door?" Seeing her red face, Mrs. song didn''t know that she must have seen Shen zangfeng. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m afraid you''ve turned over to the wall to see - you said you didn''t do much when you were a child? Even your grandfather and grandmother''s yard

    Wei Changying said angrily, "I didn''t even go to the half moon gate at that time. Do I need to turn over the wall?" As soon as she said this, she felt cheated by her mother. She was so depressed that she couldn''t stop laughing. It took a long time to wipe the corner of her eyes with a veil. Seeing her daughter''s mouth tooted so much that she could hang two oil bottles, she said with a smile, "OK, I see it when I see it. I just want to say to weiniang, what are you afraid of?"

    Then he continued, "how was the baby?"

    "That''s it." Wei Changying looks at the roof and talks as casually as possible.

    Mrs. song had been teasing her daughter in her spare time before, but she was a little anxious and urged: "what is that? Is the child tall? Jun? Say something! "

    "What about not being tall or handsome?" Wei Changying was resigned to his fate and said indifferently, "is it possible to quit because he is not tall and handsome enough?"

    "It''s nothing if you don''t say it." Madame song glared at her. "I''ll call Changfeng to see it!"

    Wei Changying jumped up and said, "no way!"

    "Changfeng is a man. When his brother-in-law comes to his house in the future, he will go to visit and ask for advice. What''s the matter?" "Madame Song said in surprise," it''s not to ask you to go. "

    "In case..." Wei Chang Ying twisted his veil and hesitated for a while. "What if he thought I had directed Changfeng to pass?"

    "Why did he think you had directed the past?" said Madame song

    Just doubt, "don''t you give him any hint on the porch?"

    "How could it be!" "Wei Chang Ying cried in a low voice," I took a look, and then saw his grandmother sent him in to see him, and hurried away - don''t say what grandma can suggest to me, am I that kind of person? "Madame song pointed out her forehead and jokingly said, "isn''t it? You can''t avoid seeing him, and then you leave according to the rules. Why does he think you asked Changfeng to go? Can''t Changfeng find him by himself? What''s more, he''s in our house now. It''s only a slight that no one in our family goes to see him! "

    Wei Changying pauses for a moment and mumbles: "there are many rumors outside Although he insisted on continuing his engagement, who knows... "

    She said this with hesitation, but the meaning was very clear. Mrs. song suddenly changed her face: "are you afraid that he will despise you because of rumors? Even if you send Changfeng to investigate him for your mother, you are afraid that he will be prejudiced and suspect you? "

    Wei Changying bowed his head and said in silence for a long time: "the rumors are so bad. Listen There''s going to be some mustard, isn''t it? "

    "You are too confused!" Mrs. song''s mood at the moment is similar to Pei''s sincerity in Sanfang. She sighs deeply and says, "you are Do you want to go the way of your three aunts? Would you like to? "

    Seeing her daughter, Mrs. Song said in a cold voice, "your third aunt''s inferiority has been so many years that she can''t change it! For this reason, if you look at her, you can see that she is a person with an idea, and has lived in the discussion of others for a lifetime, for fear of being looked down upon for fear of being talked about - but you don''t know that the more this happens, the more people look down on her, the more they will talk about her! "

    Wei Changying whispered: "I also understand what my mother said. Since I cut the white silk, I have figured it out. I can''t make those people who slander me proud. Just I still have a little I always feel nervous. I will only tell my mother and grandmother about this. I will never admit it to others. "

    "Are you innocent or not, you don''t know?" Madam Song said coldly, "what can I worry about? It''s just that he pinched the neck of Nawei Xinyong - although this man is not a good thing, he is always your uncle! It''s an elder! What about pinching your neck? There are so many dirty things in the backyard of our children. It''s just a matter of concealing and covering to bring out a pair of noble and clean style. You can''t even think of it when it''s spread out! It''s just that the palace maids often have to find an internal servant to do the right food. That''s how big a thing a naive child like you will think of such a touch! "

    Wei Changying bit his lips and said: "I know the truth, that is Uncomfortable! "

    After a moment''s silence, Mrs. Song said: "I know, you are I fell in love with Shen Cangfeng at first sight? "

    "Nothing!" Wei Changying is surprised and says subconsciously.

    "Deny what? That''s your fiance. If you don''t like him, you''ll die. " Mrs. song rubbed her forehead, sighed, and said, "I haven''t seen this boy yet, but I can''t imagine that you will have a good feeling even if he doesn''t want to go down the well and take the initiative to stand out to protect you from wind and rain this time. If you don''t move your heart, for fear that he will despise you, what would you do if you cared so much about meeting Wei Xinyong? Usually you plan to beat him down. That meeting Do you care what he thinks of you? "

    Wei Changying''s face turned white and red, unable to speak.

    When Mrs. song saw her daughter like this, how could she not understand that she was right? She thought about it in her heart and said slowly, "it''s funny that your three aunts have a low self-esteem. At the beginning, she didn''t come to the Wei''s house to enter. It was the Wei''s house that sent people to the Pei''s house to propose marriage and bring her in! What does she have to feel inferior to? Ask me to think that the daughter of the Wei family, who has the right door to door, did not ask for marriage, but hired her for your third uncle. This does not prove that although she was born in a family, she is better than the daughter of the Wei family. What is it? "

    Wei Changying is stunned. Madam song goes on, "the rumour is no longer bad. Now it''s not the Wei family who puts you in the Shen family''s face. It''s the Shen family who insists on marrying you. It''s your ability and your pride that the Shen family continues to marry you! Why do you want to learn from your three aunts to regard honor as shame? "

    She took her daughter''s hand, patted the back of her hand gently, looked into Wei Changying''s eyes, and said, "remember! It''s not the Wei family who is in a hurry to marry you to Shen zangfeng! But - the Shen family sent Shen Zanfeng to drive all night in the rain and bring the sword of "killing Hu". Then our family will default to the old engagement! "

    After a moment''s silence, Wei Changying said: "I Well, said his mother, why does he continue to marry me? "

    "The more you think about it, the more confused you are!" Mrs. Song said coldly, "what do you do to drill the horn? He personally sent the sword to Shen zangfeng. When he arrived at the door, he rushed straight into the back hall before he could not wait to report. It can be seen that he was willing to marry you. That''s enough! Who dares to tell you how long or short you are? Just take such words back: anyway, Shen family and Shen Zanfeng have asked to marry you. Not every woman who has been damaged by her reputation can continue to marry her son-in-law. Just this, which of those things with broken mouths can match you?! Some people have been following the rules for more than ten years. If they are famous for their business, they will not be able to survive. "

    "You are the eldest lady of Wei''s family. You are the apple of my eye in my mother''s house. You are also my wife when you come to my husband''s house!" "You can be filial to your father-in-law, friendly to your uncle and gentle to your husband, but you don''t need to think that you are inferior to others - let alone that you are inferior to others so that you can please your husband''s family! We Wei family don''t owe Shen family, even if we don''t owe you, we can''t pay you back. In a word, you remember that the Shen family hired you, and now the Shen family is willing to marry you. You have a clear conscience. If the Shen family turns around after passing the door, just write a letter or send someone back. Your grandmother and I will go to the capital, find Shen Xuan and Su Xiuman in person Unexpectedly! "She hit the case hard and shouted, "you silly boy, do you think clearly?"

    Listening to her earnest instructions, Wei Changying shows embarrassment and grievance on her face, raises sleeves to cover her face, and complains: "I''m so worried, my mother asked all the way down It''s true that I''m a good bully! "

    Mrs. song looked at her suspiciously for a long time, and saw that she didn''t seem to be faking, so she was relieved. She thought: Well, it seems that I''m worried. Maybe this child''s heart moved after seeing Shen Zanfeng. Girls, if there''s someone in her heart, she''s worried about gain and loss. Now she''s idle, so it''s hard to avoid thinking in vain, but it''s not really confused.

 V1.Chapter 85

    After Wei Changfeng visited Shen zangfeng, she was very satisfied with the report: Shen zangfeng was very close to his brother-in-law in the future. Knowing that Wei Changfeng felt that the lack of force was a drawback after he was assassinated, he planned to take time to learn martial arts, and promised to pick a good sword from the Shen family''s warehouse to present when he came to greet him next year.

    Good swords are not good swords. Madam song doesn''t care. Although Shen zangfeng said that it was good, it must be a rare blade. But the sword is the king of hundred blades. The famous families will collect several of them. There are not many martial swords in the Wei family''s collection. There are many Wen swords.

    Wei Changfeng wanted to learn swordsmanship because the assassination dragged his elder sister''s hind leg and was stimulated. It was impossible for him to be killed in front of him in three days. Now "Biwu" is in Wei Huan''s hands, which is safer. Besides, the most convenient thing for him is Wen Jian.

    The attitude of Shen zangfeng that Madame song valued.

    In addition, Wei Changfeng describes Shen Zanfeng as "tall, handsome and elegant". On the issue that Wei Changying is worried about, the result of Wei Changfeng''s exploration is that Shen Zanfeng appreciates Wei Changying''s love for risking his brother''s death and the feat of killing the enemy''s head. Listen to the words of Zizi, madam song is in a state of high spirits!

    In addition to being happy, Mrs. song was also worried about such a good son-in-law, and her daughter had already moved her heart. However, in the future, there will be no changes. She called Huang to her and told her, "I will win a daughter together, and you know how to cherish her. The boy has been following the wind and the water all the time. Although she suffered a lot from the assassination, she can''t help thinking about whether she is young or naive. Now I see that the Shen family''s kid is really outstanding. You have to help Changying watch him. It can''t be said that Changying has been wronged. "

    Huang smiled and said, "don''t worry, Madame. What did the maid stay in the emperor for? Didn''t the Madame know? At that time, the old lady told her maid to pay close attention to the Shen family in the imperial capital and to fight for the second lady. The maid was afraid that the old lady would grow up in Fengzhou. After she married to the Shen family, she didn''t have anyone familiar with the local customs of the imperial capital to accompany her. So she asked her to stay in the imperial capital and fight for the first lady. Now, when I''m looking forward to seeing you again, how can I not do my best? Later, the eldest lady is the life of the maid! "

    This made Mrs. song listen very attentively, and said with emotion: "it''s really an old family, like a treasure. When my father was seriously ill, my family hurriedly went back to Fengzhou. It was not a week before Changying was in fashion. I was only concerned about whether she could stand the bumps on the road, but I didn''t want my mother to think about her leaving the cabinet and specially let you stay. Otherwise, it would have occurred to me that she was not familiar with the imperial capital when she married. There was no reliable and familiar person to help her in the Shen family

    Seeing Huang''s eyes, he said, "it''s really hard for you these years. My second younger brother and sister look cute, but they are not good for each other. It''s not easy to hear that you have been able to put your hand in the mansion all the time - and pay attention to the Shen family. "

    Huang smiled kindly and said, "to tell you the truth, the second lady didn''t like the maid very much at first, but later I saw that the maid asked about the Shen family from time to time, and I also saw it. After that, he was kind and friendly. Sometimes he helped the maids in the ladies to attack Shen San''s temperament. "

    Mrs. song hurriedly left the second room and asked, "how about this child?"

    "It''s said that Mr. Shen is very aggressive and doesn''t like to flirt with others, but I don''t know if there is anyone in the house to serve him." Huang sipped his mouth and said, "the eldest lady also knows that the eldest lady hasn''t entered the door yet. There''s no one around Mr. Shen San who can be famous. In private It''s not very inquisitive. "

    Mrs. Song said to herself, "I''m not fond of flirting with others. Since this child has such a disposition, even if he receives someone to serve him in his room, I don''t expect that he will be confused and take a plaything too seriously. What''s more, you are still there. "

    Huang owes a debt and laughs: "don''t worry, madam. The maid has no ability. I''ve been thinking about how to share my worries for the old lady and madam all my life."

    Two days after Wei Changfeng visited Shen zangfeng, Wei Zhengya had a funeral.

    Shen''s uncle and nephew participated as guests. The next day after the guest''s departure, Shen zEU took his nephew with him to leave. It was inconvenient for the Wei family to retain Shen zangfeng, who was close to the holiday, so they politely asked him to stay for several more days.

    Shen Zhou had been ordered by his brother and sister-in-law to withdraw. As a result, he didn''t take back the greasy leaf pan flower pendant that should be taken back. He also asked his nephew from the back heel to give the sword of "killing Hu" he coveted for a long time to Wei Changying. Originally, he wished to leave immediately the next day and rushed back to the emperor''s capital to explain with his brother and sister-in-law.

    However, the time for Wei Zhengya to cease to work is not over. After all, the marriage continues. How could it be related? Besides, Wei Zhengya is a famous man at home. Shen zEU''s uncle and nephew are in Fengzhou again. They can''t do their best until the funeral.

    So in the face of Wei Huan''s retention, Shen zEU quickly refused: "elder brother likes the sword of" killing Hu ", but I forget it again. Elder brother is not sure that others will send him away, so he has to let nephew zangfeng run this time. The child left in a hurry before and didn''t take a few people. Now it''s hard to rest assured that he can go back alone... "

    Wei Huan didn''t really have to stay with him. Now seeing that Shen Zhou had given reasons, he reasonably agreed to their leave, and ordered the government to prepare a banquet for them.The news reached nianshuangting. Although Wei Changying didn''t say anything, he always felt uneasy.

    Huang Shi and he Shi both look in their eyes. He Shi asks quietly, "does the eldest lady want to see her uncle again?"

    "Nonsense!" Wei Chang Ying blushed, stared at her, and said, "what do I see him doing?"

    "He Shi doesn''t think it''s the end of the year," he said with a smile. "I''ll come back next year. Don''t be sad, young lady."

    "Aunt he talks nonsense!" Wei Changying blushed, threw something in his hand, stood up, and went to the side with a wheezing voice, and said, "what am I sad about? But it''s raining intermittently these days. I can''t go to the yard to exercise. I feel bored! "

    Huang looked at her with a smile and said: "since the eldest lady is bored, it''s better to go to the front green willow tower to have a look at the scenery in the morning, to relieve her tiredness."

    "Lvliulou?" Wei Changying thought for a moment, as if it was a pavilion far away from his nianshuangting. The place was narrow and cramped, no one lived for a long time, and there was no decent scenery around, so he was not interested. He said, "there is nothing beautiful there."

    Huang Shi and he Shi looked at each other and smiled together: "do you really want to go? That green willow tower can see the vestibule! "

    Seeing Wei Chang Ying Zheng, Huang smiled and reminded, "if someone leaves, our family will see each other off. It''s a certain way to go, green willow tower But I can see that the building is named after a hundred year old willow in front of the building. Because of the warm air in Fengzhou, the leaves are still in decline. From the front, you can see the backyard upstairs, but you can''t see people... "

    Before the words were heard, Wei Changying''s eyes brightened and he squeezed his fist hard. Then he restrained his face and said solemnly, "ah, I remember what my aunt said. That willow tree is very beautiful. It''s very suitable to go upstairs and enjoy the willow." After gossiping about a reason, Wei Changying began to worry again. "But what dress should I wear? My father praised me for wearing pomegranate, but Uncle Tang buried me Lilac father also said good, but now this waning wood season, is it too light? And... "

    "Big miss, sister Huang said that the green willow tower was blocked by the willows for a hundred years. It''s not just standing downstairs. You can''t see the people upstairs at all!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying was speechless for a long time. He turned his head and spat, "what does aunt say! Let''s go to see the willow. I just choose the dress I wear when I watch the willow. What can I see? What can I do when others see me? "

    Huang secretly pulled a He Shi and said with a smile, "the maid thought it would be nice for the young lady to wear the newly made pine green jacket with a jade colored skirt."

    "Isn''t that the color of willows?" Hearing this, Wei Changying immediately turned his head and said subconsciously.

    "The eldest lady also said that the matter of Jingping mansion has just passed. Now it''s not suitable to wear red!" Huang said

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying thought for a long time, sighed deeply and said listlessly, "OK!"

    She was listless, but the next day she got up without singing. She stared at he''s bun and put on the hairpin ring she had picked up in the middle of the night last night. Then she put on the dress proposed by Huang''s -

    and went to the green willow tower. The guardian stared at the vestibule through the willow branches, but said: "this meeting is over But the trees are still falling, but they are washed out by the rain. Well It''s really beautiful. Let''s see more. "

    They all laughed and nodded, "what the eldest lady said is that the tree is white and tender, and it''s very beautiful."

    Wei Changying even nodded: "it''s extreme!" Everyone laughed.

    Shen Zhou went back to Beijing and urged his nephew to get up and wash up early in the morning. After finishing wearing the clothes, he asked the servants to pack up their gifts. Then he led his nephew to the back hall and said goodbye to Wei Huan and old lady song again.

    This time, after a symbolic detention, Wei Huan and the old lady of Song Dynasty sent a few steps together, and then they were called to Wei Shengnian to send them to the gate on behalf of them - they were supposed to send them to the ten mile Pavilion outside the city, just like the last time when the guard Ying sister and brother-in-law sent song Zaiwang. But when he arrived at the Changting, he had to set up a banquet again. Shen zEU hurried on his way and refused. He said that he would only watch them get on the horse at the door.

    Although Wei Shengnian is lack of ability, he has always been taught by Wei Huan, and the entertainment on the scene is skilled. Accompanied by Shen zEU''s uncle and nephew, he went out and passed the second gate. Shen Cangfeng, who was one step behind, suddenly turned around and took a look at the syncline.

    When Wei Shengnian saw it, he was slightly surprised and looked at it with his eyes. He said with a smile, "Cang Feng is surprised that the willow is not withered yet?"

    Shen zangfeng''s five senses are different from ordinary people, but he realized that someone had been spying on him before he turned around. However, when he saw that the place where his eyes were cast was in the backyard, he also had a number in his heart. Hearing this, he pushed the boat along the river: "what uncle San said is that it''s the late autumn, the willow belongs to, and it''s already withered in the imperial capital. I don''t want to see a prosperous plant here."

    "Fengzhou has a warm climate, and the days of flourishing flowers and trees will be longer." Wei Shengnian explained with a smile, "that willow tree has been around for a hundred years. The pavilion next to it takes the name of a green willow tower."

    "The name is very suitable..." As they chatted, they continued to walk towards the gate. On the green willow tower, Wei Changying put down his sleeve awkwardly and said, "Oh, what is he doing back?""Perhaps it''s a coincidence," Huang joked

    Wei Changying is about to nod. He shitianwaifeixian says, "isn''t this a little bit of mental connection?"

    "Aunt he will talk nonsense!" Wei Changying is angry at her, stamping her feet. "I don''t care about my aunt!" Take advantage of the situation and run downstairs.

    Huang chuckled: "sister he, look at you. You''re very angry with the eldest lady!"

    He asked the girl with sharp legs, such as Qin Ge, to catch up quickly. Because the green willow building is narrow and the stairs are steep and high, she and Huang Shi have been aunts for some years. They are used to the proper dignified shelves of aunts. They are very careful when they go downstairs, lest they accidentally fall and make a fool of themselves.

    Hearing the voice, the servant girls all chased Wei Changying and ran away. He Shi then smiled and said: "everyone is far away. Where is the big miss going to reward Liu? Just in time to give the eldest lady a reason to go back! "

    Huang''s stupefied, a little ironic: "it turns out that you are also well intentioned It''s just that I didn''t say you were too fond of the eldest lady. You have said it yourself. The third son of Shen family will come to greet him next year. The third son of Shen family is just looking at him from a distance upstairs. Don''t talk. The third son of Shen family can''t see people when he looks back. Why bother me? This time, it''s a loss to have such a building, and there are willows standing in the way. Otherwise, it''s hard for Mr. Shen San to see the eldest miss. It''s hard to avoid that the eldest miss is not very reserved. "

    He sighed and said, "it''s not a big deal, sister. You can do it with your brains. How about making the eldest lady happy again? I know that I''m a man with no city. Although I''m in charge of nianshuangting for the eldest lady, the eldest lady has been paying attention to it all the time in the past ten years. What I have to do is knock down those maids in the first few years. With the old lady and his wife in the house, who dares to neglect nianshuangting?

    "It''s been a long time. Even the maid knows the rules. I don''t have to stare at them all the time. There are only two things I usually think about. One is to persuade the eldest lady not to practice martial arts. But if the eldest lady didn''t know martial arts last time, even five young masters almost made a big deal, let alone the Shen family sent a sword. Now I certainly won''t do so. The second is to try to make the eldest lady happy This has been coaxed down since the first lady was still in her infancy. What do you want to do Even if I just mention it casually, if I don''t agree with her, I will It''s just not centering! "

    Huang was dumb, but shook his head a moment later, and said positively: "so the old lady doesn''t worry about you. You are too fond of the young lady. She is young and doesn''t know how to do things. It''s not time for everything to follow her Such a thing can''t be done any more. I only agreed to it when there was a proper place. Next time there was such an inconsequential and irregular thing, I decided not to. It''s not the most important thing to know that breaking the rules is not good enough! "

    She said, "for example, what''s the advantage of this matter today, which is to make the eldest lady happy? It''s hard to hear when it''s passed on. It''s even more embarrassing when it''s found out! Better... "

    , how did he stop his mouth and interrupt, "sister Huang, you are all back, and you has the final say, I don''t want to think much about it, so my sister doesn''t bother to teach me. Anyway, I can''t grind my sister''s promise, and I know it''s not to be done."

    Huang''s: "..."

    [Wenjian] Wenjian is worn by literati. It has a strong decorative property. Martial sword is used for fighting. What''s the difference It seems that Wen Jian has ears and Wu Jianmu has ears?

 V1.Chapter 86

    Shen cangning, who is in a double bun, runs around the column with a train and tears in his eyes. The colorful silk belt tied to the bun floats with her. It''s very beautiful.

    It''s a pity that no one in the hall is in the mood to enjoy the war nowadays -

    Mrs. Su, who is very angry, holds a ruler, wears clogs and scolds at the same time: "you are brave! Your father loves you and allows you to go into the study. You have the courage to help feng''er steal the "killing Hu" from his disheartening things! Do you know that this sword was made by your father when he was young? It''s something you two uncles have been thinking about for decades! You! You stole it and took it to Fengzhou for feng''er and gave it to Wei''s daughter! Do you know that in this way, the family of Wei family can''t leave? "

    Shen Zang Ning dodges from left to right, and frequently goes around the back of the pillar to avoid being caught by his mother and then hits the result with pain. He never forgets to cry out: "don''t do my business! Three elder brothers stole it by themselves! "

    "How dare you talk nonsense! There is a guard outside the study. Feng''er hasn''t been inside in those days! " Sufu was so popular that he almost smashed the ruler. "You didn''t hide the fake instrument by playing the piano. Who can steal the sword in front of the public?"

    "Maybe the third brother turned the window!" Shen Zang Ning said in a loud voice, "the third brother is the most cunning! He must have defiled me. Mother, you have to decide for me! "

    Mrs. Su jumped: "isn''t there anyone watching out the window?"?! Shu Yan has called. How dare you accuse your third brother? Looking at other people not here, can''t confront you?! With whom did you learn your eloquence? Don''t lose my face! Don''t say it''s my daughter when you go out! "

    "What? Shuyan even recruited? " Shen cangning was shocked and lost his color. He paused and said, "she is really..." After such a meal, the man stopped. Although Mrs. Su didn''t move, she winked at the two maids nearby. The maids took advantage of Shen cangning''s distraction to complain that the niece was not righteous enough, and suddenly rushed up!

    Shen zanning realized that he had been cheated. He jumped up and went on running, but it was still a step late. The servant girl grabbed her arm one by one and forced her to come to Mrs. su. When the situation was not good, Shen cangning immediately burst into tears: "mother, I know it''s wrong! You listen to me, in fact, it''s all done by Shuyan...... "

    Seeing her coming to the meeting, Mrs. Su didn''t forget to shirk her responsibility. She was so angry that she asked the maid: "all over the hall, all over the court, lift her hand to me!"

    "Mother, no! I really know it''s wrong! " Shen Zang Ning cried bitterly and apologized repeatedly, but she was beaten four or five times in the palm with a ruler by Mrs. Su, and then asked hatefully, "dare you lie?"

    Shen cangning, with tears in his eyes, shrunk his hand, cried out in pain, and said angrily, "I didn''t cheat my mother, but I did

    "You dare say it!" Sufu is so popular that he can''t say. He doesn''t need the help of man Tang and man ting to catch his daughter. He grabs Shen Zang Ning''s left hand that was beaten before. He beats it down hard and says, "how can I have such a bad guy like you! It''s all right to steal swords for your third brother by holding the innocent Shu Yan. It''s found that it''s lucky to blame the niece who is only three years old! "

    Shen zanning was so aggrieved that he jumped up and cried and cried: "what I said is true! Where does Shu Yan not understand? No one in emperor man knows that there is a goddess child in our family who can recite poems before she is four years old - I am ten years older than her, and I can''t write as well as her! She wants to help the future three sisters in law, so she urges me to pester the three brothers to intervene! It was her idea. How could my mother blame me for being older than her? "

    Mrs. Su was stunned. She stopped and beat her. After thinking about it, she said: "although Shu Yan is very talented in poetry, she is a child in the end She hasn''t seen Wei''s daughter again. How can she help her like this? "

    Shen zanning sobbed and wiped his face with his sleeve. Then he said wrongly, "isn''t it because the third sister-in-law is Wei in the future?"

    "She likes the Wei family?" Mrs. Su is confused. Although her talent in poetry is amazing, her granddaughter is the same as the ordinary three-year-old in other aspects. How could she suddenly be so interested in the Wei family?

    Shen zaning '' Speaking of this, she looked at her mother angrily and said, "I''m usually the third sister-in-law of the future, but I''m pitiful. How can I compare with the third sister-in-law''s position in her family!"

    Mrs. Su raised the ruler with a sneer and said, "you deserve it! Wei''s daughter. Has she ever stolen the beloved things of her father and uncle to give to others? If you are such a black sheep, is there any reason why you don''t fight! "

    Seeing the ruler, Shen cangning shrunk his head and did not dare to make a fuss about it. He murmured: "in a word, most of the three sisters in law will bring one or two authentic classics to the bottom of the box when they pass the door in the future. Shu Yan thinks of the time to ask for an authentic book from the future sister-in-law and finds out that brother-in-law intends to Well, if you are going to steal swords to Fengzhou, please ask me for help. At that time, you can exchange the real work with the future three sisters in law with the help of this time! "

    Su Fu was so popular that he could not give her a second chance and said, "you! You are thirteen years old. You are ten years older than Shuyan! You are her aunt! How could it not be that you persuaded her not to make nonsense, but that you were advised by her to double it with her?! You What kind of brain are you! "Shen cangning said unconvinced, "why don''t I have a brain? At first, Shu Yancai didn''t expect that there were many rare ancient books of the Wei family. Most of the beloved daughters would take some as dowries when they leave the Pavilion - I reminded her, and she knew that! "

    Mrs. Su almost didn''t spit blood. She picked up her ears and gnashed her teeth. "Then you said that you were encouraged by Shu Yan?"

    "Pain, pain!" Shen Zang Ning covered her ears and shouted, then straightened up and said, "she''s the one who pushed me! That''s what I told her, nothing else! It''s Shu Yan who comes to me to help steal the sword after listening! This is not my plan! "

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Mrs. Su took a deep breath and said, "take this little evil back to my house! Punish her to copy "female rule" one hundred, no, three hundred times! If you can''t copy it well, you are not allowed to go out of the house and nobody is allowed to go in! "

    "Wuwuwu......" Hearing this, Shen cangning immediately cried, "my mother will wrongly accuse me! It is clear that the chief conspirators are three brothers and Shu Yan. Why punish me now? "

    "Shu Yan is only three years old. How are you going to punish such a small child?" Mrs. Su said, biting her teeth? As for your third brother, don''t worry. When he comes back, he will have his own way to look good! "

    Say to clap a case, "drag her down quickly! During the period of copying books, you are not allowed to eat meat or fish. You are so bold and reckless at a young age. If you don''t get a lesson, you will get it later! "

    Shen zanning was dragged out of the door in tears. Mrs. Su suddenly remembered that she had a question to ask. She asked someone to drag her back and said, "what are you doing with Shuyan? But who told you about Wei''s daughter? "

    "I......" Shen Zang Ning flat mouth, tearful looking at her mother for a moment, suddenly a foot, hate way, "three people do, I am a punishment! And clearly I am the least responsible! It''s so unfair that I won''t tell my mother! "

    Sufu fell back in popularity and clenched the ruler: "do you want to say?!"

    "No, say!" Shen Zang Ning held his head high and said, "I will not say if I am killed!"

    "Beat you half dead, see you say not to say!" Mrs. Su pulled up her sleeves and cut her teeth!

    ¡­¡­ For half an hour, Shen went out crying all the way.

    Looking at the mess in the hall, Mrs. Su was angry, hateful and tired. She waved her hands to order the whole hall to be cleaned up, but she had no time to rest. She rushed to the study and told her husband Shen Xuan that she wanted to dance a sword technique this morning, but she didn''t want to take an empty shell. Shen Xuan, who was also angry, said: "Ning''er is fooling around. Just for fun, she helped feng''er steal the sword! There''s no other inside story. "

    Shen Xuan''s face was ugly: "the girl who is about to reach Jiji, how can she still not know the weight?"

    "You''re not the only one who connived?" Mrs. Su beat Shen zanning all over the room before, but she spoke to her daughter again. "I told you a long time ago that girls should not let them in this study place. You must be used to it. She''s used to being spoiled by you. Where do you know the consequence of stealing that sword to feng''er? "

    Shen xuanhen said: "she is always naughty, but not too much From now on, tell them not to come in! "

    Mrs. Su sighed and said: "it''s not enough, but over there in Fengzhou Feng''er, why is he so obsessed? Na Wei''s daughter is the only granddaughter of Wei Huan. Her mother, song''s, won this daughter nearly ten years ago. She loves her more than her own life. Even if our family retired, she was just married a little lower. It''s not hard to protect her wealth and wealth for the whole life. Feng''er doesn''t even suffer from this grievance! He refused to aggrieve Wei''s daughter, but he did not think that after she passed the door, he was the one who was greatly aggrieved! "

    Seeing Shen Xuan''s calm face and not talking, he asked, "husband, this marriage of the Wei family At least the second younger brother should take the first step and always be able to leave before feng''er? "

    Shen Xuan said coldly: "he took all the sword of" killing Hu ". It must have been sent to Wei''s daughter under my banner. You don''t know your son? Even when he arrived in Fengzhou, danxiao had already said to the Wei family that he was going away, he would also take the "kill Hu" as an arrow and make a face-to-face rumor that we had changed our mind or that danxiao had listened to him! "

    After a while, Mrs. Su said wrongly, "I gave birth to it. Isn''t it your son? You brought up feng''er yourself

    ¡°¡­¡­ Prepare for the entrance of new men according to the day appointed before. " Shen Xuan was not in the mood to argue with her. He sighed and rubbed his forehead to give the tired order.

    Mrs. Su was very reluctant and said: "the reputation of Wei''s daughter Feng''er is making a fool of himself. Do you really let him go? "

    "This rebellious son stole the sword of" killing Hu "and then took my banner - do you think you can repent now? After retiring for one time, you can''t get married with the Wei family at most. The Wei family can understand. Back to continue, continue to return, this is the Wei family what?! Pass it on, Shen''s family will be the laughingstock in the reading Shen Xuan snorted coldly and said, "the rebel has blocked our way out. What can we do if we don''t welcome Wei''s daughter through the door?"

    "My good son..." Mrs. Su said

    "Don''t say that!" Shen Xuan frowned and said, "I can''t get rid of my relatives horizontally and vertically. It''s better to think about the benefits of continuing to marry this family than to entangle myself in feng''er''s grievances."Su Fu was so popular that he stood up: "feng''er''s life event! If you don''t take care of him, you''ll immediately think about what you can do for your son to marry a woman with a bad reputation?! Are you such a father! "

    Shen Xuan hums, "didn''t I withdraw for him? But he didn''t want to. He stole my sword and ran to Fengzhou to stabilize the hearts of the Wei family! Now that the facts have been forged, what''s the use of talking about it again? You also think your son has suffered a loss. Can I take this opportunity to make a name for feng''er? "

    "I''ll call the staff to come over later, and we''ll be in a mess in the name of Weishi girls Well, no, it should be under the condition of being stigmatized, never give up, be observant and stick to the promise In particular, feng''er went to Fengzhou with his sword to prove our family''s intention to deliver coal in the snow Let them write some brilliant Fu articles, and let the whole world know the importance of our Shen family! Know feng''er''s tolerance! "

    Mrs. Su asked, "is Wei''s daughter really stigmatized? Is she innocent? "

    "How do I know?!" Shen Xuan frowned. "But the Wei family doesn''t admit it, neither do our family - that''s stigma! Do you like it when she comes in under the name of innocence? If you don''t like it, think she''s innocent! "

    Mrs. Su: "..."

    Shen Xuan said again, "that''s what you have to say when you''re dealing with other women''s families! By the way, not long ago, it seemed that I heard that Liu family had a legitimate daughter who was very attentive to feng''er? You suggest that all of us have fallen in love with our beautiful girls. The so-called "Wei''s daughter" has lost her innocence. Some of the reasons are that these women are jealous of Wei''s daughter and deliberately spread rumors! When it comes to the woman of Wei''s family, you doubt that she wants to marry us! When it comes to Wei''s girl, it''s doubted that she''s caught the eye of feng''er - if she wants to give us no face, don''t even face! "

    Shen Xuan said, throwing away the official document in his hand angrily, and said, "this villain - caused such a trouble, and now the whole family will come to an end for him! Most importantly, what is not easy to take in the study? We must kill Hu! I didn''t give up danxiao for decades, which is generous!!! I''ll have to break his leg when he comes back! "

    This time it''s Mrs. Su''s turn to hum: "he can leave Beijing only by asking the holy master for leave. When he comes back, he will go to the holy master to continue his duties. How can you explain to the holy master after you break his leg?"

    "Go back to the backyard and teach Ning''er well!" Shen Xuan is impatient to rush people

 V1.Chapter 87

    Wei Zhengya was buried. Shen zEU''s uncle and nephew left. Fengzhou city failed to return to peace.

    Because situ Weiqi came back from leave.

    Although zhibentang has always focused on the capital, it still belongs to the Wei family of Fengzhou, which has not been able to achieve such a reputation as the Wei family of the capital. The Sangzi of the Wei family in Fengzhou is Fengzhou. No matter where and how successful the descendants are, the ancestral house can only be in Fengzhou. Even if there are new temples in the capital, they can be destroyed. How can we ignore this hall?

    In particular, the destruction of the ancestral hall was caused by the arson of Rong people.

    If you are out of the water, Weiqi will quietly send his nephew back to preside over the repair, and then the incense will be returned. But this time, it involves Rong people sneaking into Fengzhou and taking revenge on the Wei family of Fengzhou. Now the whole world knows that Wei Huan, the Lord of the Wei family, listed the destruction of the ancestral hall of Zhiben hall in the memorial against Rong people''s vicious acts Well, I need to pay for the ancestral hall. Where is the face of the branch? In this way, let alone seize the position of Shangzhu state. Do you still have the face to plan to turn Zhiben hall into an imperial capital guard!

    And Weiqi didn''t ignore that what Weihuan said was that ruiyutang was "responsible" rather than bearing the cost! That is to say, Rui Yu Tang will take the transportation by itself. So how long has this ancestral hall been repaired, it is the Rui Yu Tang has the final say - Heng Wei Huan has declared that the bluestone should be taken far away, and it is very, very, very difficult to pick up.

    Wei Qi immediately said No: "knowing that this hall is also a thin industry, how can ancestral hall bother the Lord?"

    "Alas! I''m ashamed of being a lord! " Wei Huan hears the words, the old tears immediately fall down, and begins to lament the heartache and indignation of the destruction of the ancestral hall of Zhiben Hall - in a word, it seems that Wei Qi does not agree to rebuild, and uses bluestone to rebuild the ancestral hall, and he will not leave

    In the end, Weiqi can only offer a killing move. When he falls back, his children rush up to fight for the land. It''s because he was too sad on the way to ancestral hall. Coupled with his tiredness on the way, now he has fainted That''s why Wei Huan was dismissed.

    This time, Wei Qi fainted and sent Wei Huan away. However, the next day, Wei Huan came back.

    After four or five days, I saw that I didn''t want to accept the Lord''s advice. The news of building a ancestral hall that is not afraid of fire and is not easy to be destroyed is about to be spread out. In desperation, Weiqi had to ask for a private talk with Weihuan.

    After this talk, Wei Huan no longer recommended long blue stones from distant mountains to Zhiben hall, but Wei Qi fell ill overnight It''s natural to get sick. After all, something happened to ancestral hall, which made me sad! All the way, tired Didn''t you faint the first time you came back?

    - at Weiqi''s age, if the disease is more serious, it''s time to go straight to old age.

    "Wei Qi, an old man, has lived in Fengzhou since then. What about his descendants?" Old lady song sipped tea slowly and asked.

    Wei Huan said, "he is willing to go old. Naturally, he wants his descendants to go back."

    "No problem." Although song Laofu was not satisfied with it, Zhiben hall was able to open a new hall outside of his own clan. For a hundred years, Zhiben hall had their own means. It was impossible to completely eliminate the dust of Zhiben hall by means of a temple reconstruction. This would force Weiqi to become an old man. He asked, "where is the situ?"

    "I want Shangshu Dahang Taiwei Yu to take over." Wei Huan said to himself, "although this man is more upright, he is from Ruiyu hall, and the Shangshu dahongtai is only one level lower than situ. It''s also appropriate for him to be promoted when Wei Qi is old."

    The old lady of song thought for a moment and said, "his descendants..."

    "Though there are many children, they are all faithful." Loyalty can also be understood as honesty. Honest people, on the one hand, are not easy to give birth to the heart that should not be born, on the other hand, they are not able to give birth to the heart that should not be born.

    The old lady of song nodded: "Changfeng is too young. We know that our school is covetous. Our school is weak, and we can only support others."

    "The day before yesterday, Changfeng asked Weiqing to go to the north of the state. I was going to agree, but now Weiqi is going to the north of the state with Yanzhou Army I''m a little worried. " Wei Huan frowned and said, "after all, Mo binwei has been encouraged by Wei Xinyong. There are too few people in our family who are good at military affairs. Among the young children, Wei Qing is the best one. It''s not good to be harmed by Yanzhou army. Although our family''s main text is uneven, we need people who understand military strategy."

    Old lady song asked, "can''t Weiqi send the Yanzhou army back to Yanzhou?"

    Wei Huan said, "he said clearly. He doesn''t trust us."

    "Since he must put this Yanzhou army in Fengzhou, he will tell Zhiben Tangwei about Xinyong." The old lady of Song said, "Wei Xinyong left the imperial capital on the grounds of taking the post of governor of Chaoyun. Chaoyun county is a remote area in the southwest. I''m afraid Wei Qi didn''t pay attention to it at all. The death of Wei Xinyong''s father and sister is inseparable from Wei Xinming, the eldest son of weiqi, who also protects his eldest son If Wei Xinyong had not been young, he would have been destroyed! "

    "Ruowizaki knew that the reason why Wei Xinyong left the capital was to accumulate power to avenge his father and son, and he also brought in such people as the real heroes of northern Dajie See if he has the heart to put this Yanzhou army to the north of the state to make nails! "

    Wei Huan ponders: "so Wei Qi may discuss with me to deal with the matter of Wei Xinyong...""If the price he offers is enough, it''s not impossible." Old lady song sneered. "Last time, Wei Xinyong Mingming noticed the assassin''s arrangement in advance, but he didn''t inform us first. It wasn''t because he wanted to revenge, but he was weak. It''s to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight on purpose. Only when Changfeng and Changying are desperate, can they be saved. In order to make Changfeng and Changying directly owe him human feelings, and to make our family and Zhiben hall get closer to each other!

    "If it wasn''t for Changfeng to be the only grandchild, and we all had high hopes for him, without Changfeng, our reputation in Ruiyu hall would be greatly reduced, and Wei Xinyong would surely be a step later, so that we could have a big feud with Zhiben hall to kill sun!"! As for Changying, hehe! He is also afraid that our family will not be able to fight against us in the past few years. It will be better if we have Shen''s in laws, which will help us! Otherwise, our two grandchildren will surely sit and watch one of them die, so that we, like him, can''t die without knowing our own hall! "

    "The most hateful thing is that he knows that our family has been soliciting Mo binwei, but he still has a hand in it! After saving Changfeng and Changying, they hide their identity and deliberately mislead the people behind Changfeng and Changying. They may not have any good intentions. They force Changfeng to go to the hidden valley to meet with the next generation of the Lord of Ruiyu hall! What nonsense! We need each other''s needs. If we need to sell each other at any time, how many years will this relationship last?

    "Two legitimate grandchildren, he buckled one and put the other. The one who put it back said the news. Can we scatter all our hands in that forest to search thoroughly?! In this way, the number of guards for Mo binwei will be greatly reduced. As a bandit in fengqishan, he took the opportunity to make up the absurd news that our family had planned to murder if Mo binwei would not willingly recognize Changfeng as a slave, and forced Mo binwei to kill the guard and go with him! "

    "If it wasn''t for this little thing''s scheming and plotting against Mo binwei, how could Chang Ying mistakenly think that Chang Feng would encounter misfortune and leave under the guise of Chang Feng, so that he would be ruined by others!" "Song Laofu said, hate a pull PAZI," know this hall open enough price, sell him also should

    Wei Huan said lightly: "he is not a person of Ruiyu hall. Naturally, he cannot be expected to think about Ruiyu hall everywhere. What''s more, it''s not bad for Mo binwei to be cheated by him. If there is no mo binwei, can the present Wei Xinyong make Wei Qi afraid? Weiqi is not afraid of him. This Yanzhou army will come to calculate us! "

 V1.Chapter 88

    Even if there is no need to rebuild the ancestral hall with bluestone, it will take several days to renovate. After the renovation, there is still a need to sacrifice Zhiben hall hasn''t returned to Fengzhou for many years. Nowadays, the old, the young and the old come back together. Of course, it''s impossible for everyone to go to ancestral hall to watch the progress. The rest of us seldom have to go to the ancestral hall to inquire with the family.

    It''s necessary to go to Ruiyu hall to meet with the family.

    This morning, Wei Changying solemnly stressed to Huang and he: "if you don''t have enough valuable hairpins, just ask someone to borrow them from your mother or grandmother."

    "Jingping gongshizi went this year. It''s too gorgeous. It''s not good." Huang smiled. "Besides that Wei Ling month, Mrs. Su also uses her as a cover. Where should I care so much about her?"

    He also said: "it''s because I caught up with Mrs. Su in a good mood that I rewarded her with a string of Chenxiang wooden handballs - there are all those handballs there! How can I compare with the big miss''s blood jade hairpin? Not to mention that the sword "kill Hu" was sent by my uncle himself. The eldest daughter is the Shen family''s decent daughter-in-law. What is the Wei Ling month? "

    Wei Changying Du said: "just for that string of aloe beads, my grandmother was all naughty! I''m not happy to think of her coming today! " What''s more, the last time I was assassinated, it''s not convenient to mention it on the face. Can I still not let people hate it in the dark?

    "Don''t worry, young lady. Today, an old lady who knows our place will come to see our old lady. There''s nothing more unpleasant than that." Huang Shi and he Shi have a look at each other. The old lady of Song Dynasty will fight with her concubine in the capital of the emperor in three or five hours. No servant who has served in the capital of the emperor is unaware of this.

    That is, Wei Changying, who grew up in Fengzhou like this, didn''t know until nobody told him.

    Now Huang said Song xinrou''s, song Mian''s and his sister''s grudges roughly. He chuckled and said, "Song Mian and our old lady have been fighting with each other for decades, and they have never been able to get good things from our old lady. This time, since they have arrived in Fengzhou, it''s impossible for them not to come here to see the old lady. So, it''s a headache to know the women''s family members over there. They know that they are suffering from gas when they come here, but they can''t help it. "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying became interested and said, "my grandmother is going to clean them up today? It''s really wonderful. Aunt, please make up for me. Since grandma is dealing with their old lady, weilingyue is nothing, just as you like. These people are not worthy of my full dress. "

    Huang nodded contentedly: "what the eldest lady said is to dress up for waiting - not everyone deserves the attention of the eldest lady."

    Finally, I put on a set of dark embroidered folding branches, peonies, leaves and crimson edge curved train in the new autumn clothes, which is elegant and not suitable for heavy makeup. Therefore, I wound up a single snail, using little pearl flowers, shaking step by step, and applying light powder. When I arrived at the hall, I saw that the old man of Song Dynasty was only wearing a 50% new autumn fragrance color broad sleeve shangru, tied with a water color Luo skirt, which was the same as the ordinary dress.

    Wei Changying thought that grandma really didn''t like the old lady who knew our hall, even refused to change a new dress, lest she could not neglect each other.

    After all, Mrs. song and Pei, who were welcomed in by Zhiben hall, were in a new way.

    Song Mianhe, the old lady of Zhiben hall, is old, but the outline can be seen that she was very beautiful when she was young. She was wearing a train cut from brocade and deer with indigo beads. Her gray hair was tied in a bun, and her long daughter-in-law, Duanmu, helped her into the door.

    Old lady song was sipping tea and joking with her granddaughter. When she saw her leading a group of women in, she didn''t mean to get up. She put the tea bowl on the case and said faintly, "Mianhe is really becoming more and more useless. It''s only a decade since she disappeared, and she has fallen to the point where she can walk with the help of others?"

    It''s no wonder that song Mianhe''s not good at looking at his spirit. After all, he has come back from the capital of the emperor a long time ago. It''s no wonder that his spirit is good.

    She listened to the words of the di elder sister, but she was not angry. She said in the same light: "in the end, if I haven''t seen you for more than ten years, I will always make you happy. Doesn''t the elder sister like to see my useless appearance? If I''m full of energy, isn''t it a great disappointment to my sister? "

    When the two old ladies met, they made no secret of their dislike and hostility to each other, which made the whole hall silent.

    Listen to song Laofu''s lazy way: "you are still the same as before, you think you are too tight, see yourself so high, can you also sweep my interest?"

    Song Mian and this meeting took their seats in the next first place, waved their hands, and asked their long daughter-in-law to stand beside them, saying, "if my sister thinks I can''t sweep her interest, how can I not introduce the younger generation?"

    "Do I need you to teach me how to do things?" The old lady of song sneered, looked at the crowd and said, "it''s your junior. There''s no rules. Don''t you know how to come up to see you?"

    Song Mian and lightly said: "maybe it is so in front of others, but it''s not surprising that you are too dignified to frighten them."

    The old lady of Song said: "the old lady of the family is not of high birth, so it''s inevitable that the descendants will not be generous."

    "When it comes to generosity, who can compare with your sister and your own granddaughter?" Song Mian and his eyes narrowed, and suddenly looked at Wei Changying, the nearest old lady of song, and said coldly, "I''m looking at this one, right? I thought I couldn''t see you when I came back this time. I didn''t want to go out to see you. "There was a flash of anger in Madame song''s eyes. She was waiting to speak. She didn''t want Wei Changying to open her mouth first. She said clearly and crisply, "I can''t be praised by the old lady."

    She had such a dignified manner, and seemed to take song Mianhe''s words as pure praise, so she immediately humbled herself.

    Even song Mianhe was also slightly shocked, then sneered: "with your words, you should have it!"

    Wei Changying smiled and was very reasonable: "my grandmother is a member of Yuanpei''s family. I have been influenced by my younger generation since I was a child. It''s not surprising that she''s more generous than the granddaughters of the old lady who came from a common girl."

    Madame song gave a big smile!

    Although Madame song didn''t show her contempt for song Mianhe as openly as the old lady song did, it was only because of the scene. In fact, she was not afraid of song Mianhe. Although song Mianhe is the beloved daughter of Song Dan, the former head of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River, Song Dan has long since passed away. Now Song''s head is song Xinping, the father of song''s wife, and song Yuwang, the next head of the Song family''s family, is song''s brother-in-law. Song Mianhe has been bitter about meeting his daughter. At the moment, song Mianhe doesn''t smile at all: "don''t be surprised, aunt, this child Son is the apple of our family''s eye. He has always been spoiled to say something. "

    "I never lie," said Wei Changying at once

    The eldest daughter-in-law and granddaughter of Ruiyu hall all helped, and the family members who knew our hall could not sit and watch. At present, one person came out and said: "I heard about the reputation of the old lady of Ruiyu hall when I was in the capital of the emperor. That would only be a rumor. Now I know that rumor is always reasonable. Today, I came here with my grandmother to visit the old lady. The old lady and your daughter-in-law are so impolite. It''s not the measure of my Wei family that they are not polite. "

    But I saw a young girl standing out. She was wearing a lilac color broad sleeve shangru, a white pleated skirt, and a flying bun. Her eyebrows and eyes were right, and her skin was white and greasy. When she spoke, she held her head high and looked at Wei Changying with disdainful eyes.

    Wei Changying had long wanted to find trouble in zhibentang. Now he asked, "what''s your name?"

    This young girl listens to her to talk impolitely, eyebrow a wrinkly, still have demeanor way: "small character makes posture."

    It''s said that it''s not Wei Lingyue. Wei Changying immediately looks at another girl in yellow who is silent and dignified beside her. He thinks that there are probably only two women who come with song Mianhe today. Now it''s Wei Lingzi who comes out to talk. That girl in yellow must be Wei Lingyue.

    Then he said, "well, you are also a grandson, and your parents and your parents haven''t spoken yet. Is that the so-called threshold reading and Wei''s measurement

    Wei Lingzi said angrily, "you just..."

    "I''ve just asked my grandmother to speak to me first and praise me. Can I not be humble?" "Wei Chang Ying said," that''s what I''m talking about. Are you mentioned by two old ladies and their mother? Since not, what did you jump out and do? "

    Wei Lingzi''s face turned red with anger: "does my grandmother really like you? My grandmother is... "

    Wei Changying interrupts her words and says in surprise: "ah, so do I understand wrong? Didn''t grandma just praise me? Is that taunting me? Then it''s no wonder that my grandmother is so dismissive. No matter what mistakes I have, my grandmother and mother are all in the hall, and I have my own family to discipline. When is it my turn to make my grandmother gossip? To make Grandma sneer in front of my grandmother is to intervene in my family''s affairs in front of my grandmother. It''s a joke if my grandmother still doesn''t show her some color! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Song Mianhe waved back Wei Lingzi, who was almost going to cry. He glanced at Wei Changying lightly and said to song Laofu, "congratulations to my sister. My granddaughter has such a sharp tongue. Although she is now reputed as a bad girl, she will not suffer any loss if she marries to Shen''s house."

    The old lady song hasn''t spoken yet. Her daughter is attacked again and again, but she can''t help it. Teng gets up and says coldly, "whose reputation is song Mian talking to you about?! At that time, your birth mother, Lan Shi, was originally a rich merchant in Jiangnan. Because she was lucky enough to be born like the late Tang aunt, she was regarded as the idea of remembering Tang aunt by Tang uncle. She wanted to go to the Song family! After all, it''s just a plaything! You are a plaything. You married Weiqi after my aunt died of illness. After several decades, you have put up a noble and dignified shelf?! It''s true that no one in our song family remembers your details! "

    Song Mianhe is also a very deep and tolerant man in the city. However, song''s words are close to life and death. They not only refer to song Mianhe''s taboo, but also tell the origin of his mother, LAN''s family. When she heard the word "Jiaji", song Mianhe turned pale! At the end of the speech, her whole body trembled violently!

    A moment later, song Mian and his hands were on the couch, his body was shaking, and he fell to the side directly, unconscious!

    ¡­¡­ Let the women of zhibentang surround song Mianhe, who pinches people and grabs the land. The old lady of song sips tea slowly and evaluates with her granddaughter, "if you can''t tell, you can come here!"

    Wei Chang Ying chuckled and said, "they''re just so promising."

    After a while, in Mrs. song''s crocodile apology and retention, people in our hall were determined to take song Mianhe back. Mrs. song sent him a few steps and gave him a look. He''s understanding. When zhibentang''s party left yuedongmen, they immediately stood in the courtyard, with their hands akimbo, deep breath, and loudly scolded the Mountain Gate: "die! Three steps and five steps are all supported by people. We need to run out! In the early morning, I bumped into others to do my life! I''m still angry when I go out. Otherwise, a good yard will be dirty by an old man! ""If you can''t teach a good boy who can''t do it, your eyes will turn red and you will be jealous of others! I don''t think I have that life to bear! No, I can''t afford to go to someone''s house! And face tossing! "

    In the inner hall, Wei Changying asked his grandmother with some worries: "aunt he is shouting like this. What should I do if something goes out? Are they all Wei''s? Don''t they make strangers laugh? "

    The old lady of song disagreed and said: "it''s not a day or two since I quarreled with the girl who was born to the cheap maid. Once upon a time, I had a hand in the banquet Whether she goes out horizontally or vertically, as long as she has been here, do you think that we are good to talk here? About such a thing, can bully one time to calculate one time! "

    Wei Changying thought of the scene he saw on the wall and said tentatively, "if you do it, it''s grandma who won?"

    "Of course!" When she mentioned this, old lady song even showed a little sense of high spirited. She felt her hair on the back of her hair and was very pleased. "She felt that she had a good fight with this bitch. So your grandfather hated this bitch so much Er! "

    When Chen Ruping pulled his sleeve, old man song realized that he had said something he shouldn''t have said. He quickly said something about it. "By the way, this pearl flower on your head is exquisite..."

    Wei Changying bit his lip to prevent a loud smile: it turned out that his grandmother felt open after beating song Mianhe, and then Did you start beating grandpa in a fight? No wonder grandfather hates song Mianhe!

 V1.Chapter 89

    After such a quarrel this day, the two sides have nothing to do with each other.

    After a few days, song Mian and his generals gradually met the women in other rooms of the family. In a few days, Ruiyu hall heard the news that Zhiben hall and Jingping mansion moved frequently.

    The old lady of song disagreed and said, "it''s only private salt that makes official salt. Didn''t you walk around frequently in private before? Hengli Wei and Zhengya are dead. With the present Wei Changxu, the government of Jingping is no more than that now. "

    During this period, Wei Changying was called by old lady song to personally teach the disciples how to bend around. At this moment, she asked, "what else does Zhiben hall do with them?"

    "Isn''t it embarrassing that they came all the way back and nobody paid attention to them?" "The old lady Song said," the rest of us don''t pay much attention to them. We can only communicate with Jingping mansion. "

    Fengzhou is the world of Ruiyu hall. In the name of Zhiben hall, it belongs to the Weishi family of Fengzhou, but it has nothing but ancestral houses and some farm products. Even though the Wei clan envies the power of Zhiben hall, no one is a fool. Song Mianhe was carried out of Ruiyu hall by the old man of song when he came back. He will go to Zhiben hall to get closer. Isn''t it obvious that he can''t get along with the old lady of song?

    That is to say, Jingping mansion, the aristocratic sons have been assassinated, and by virtue of the name of Di Longfang, it is not necessary to let the old lady song on the scene, just to have an unbridled fight with Zhiben hall.

    "I wonder if they''re thinking of Grandpa." Wei Changying sips her mouth and says.

    Old lady song smiled: "well, yes, now I think things are more comprehensive than before. Did your Aunt Huang teach you or did you think of it yourself?"

    Wei Changying takes grandmother''s hand to play coquettish: "of course, I think of it myself. Grandma mentions Aunt Huang for everything It''s as if I depend on Aunt Huang for everything! "

    "I''ll tell you!" The old lady of Song said smilingly, "how can shallow Xiu think that zhibentang is thinking of respecting pinggong? She knows Jing pinggong''s temperament! "

    Wei Changying was curious, and regardless of the teasing in grandmother''s words, he urged: "what about uncle?"

    Old lady Song said with a smile, "you great grandfather At that time, your great grandmother had only one son. Although he was not a qualified firstborn son, your great grandmother loved him very much. However, before your great grandmother died, he just dressed in wushisan and went crazy in the garden. As a result, your great grandmother didn''t see the last face until she died. When he woke up, he only said that he would be sad and sad. At that time, your grandfather specially asked the doctor to wait. What did you say to him? "

    "How is it?" asked Wei Changying

    "If nothing happened to him, he said a clear talk. It was empty and mysterious. Your grandfather understood it for a long time after he heard it. He thought that your great grandmother didn''t see that the last side of her was the destiny in the dark. To tell you the truth, your great grandmother''s life was not good, and he had no fault at all! Even a man with such a good temper as your uncle and grandfather can''t help but rush up and hit him! " The old lady of Song said, "this is true of his mother. What is the death of Wei Zhengya to him? You know that Wei Zhengya grew up to see his father less often. "

    Wei Changying felt dizzy for a while and said, "I heard that my uncle''s father is very quiet and doesn''t like worldly affairs. I always thought he was a very high scholar!"

    "If you don''t say that to the outside world, can you tell the outsiders that the real respect for pinggong is an unfilial and unjust person?" Old lady song sneered and said, "haven''t you seen your grandfather? Do you know the real reason? That''s because he has been eating wushisan for a long time, and many parts of his body are festering. He can''t see the wind or move, and can only be kept in the yard In this way, he does not want to repent, and still wants to take good food for a long time to become an immortal! "

    Old lady song shook her head and said, "he is such a person! Zhibentang, if he has any brain, will not dream what he can do. If he could really do something, it would not have been your grandfather''s turn to be the Lord of this valve! You know your great grandmother is a great master! "

    I told my granddaughter about my old secret, "do you know why I''m so defensive against your second uncle?"

    Wei Changying said: "Changfeng is young and uncle Er is smart - ah, is it also related to great grandmother?"

    "Isn''t it?" The old lady of song smiled and said, "your second uncle''s birth mother, Lu Shi, had a hard time giving birth to him. After giving birth, she caught up with the blood avalanche and went away within a few hours! After that, your great grandmother had to take the excuse that Wei Zhengya was too lonely to raise him together. "

    After a pause, old lady song sighed, "I didn''t know one thing until your second uncle grew up to be a teenager - that is, he suspected that Lu''s death was caused by me! In fact, it was your great grandmother who did it! "

    Wei Changying suddenly.

    Song Laofu said: "but I didn''t know that I was vilified by your great grandmother at that time, because your second uncle was raised by her. She treated your second uncle better than Zheng ya. What''s more, on the surface, she didn''t need to harm a small Lu family!"

    Lao Jingping''s wife is Wei Shengyi''s first grandmother. Normally, she doesn''t need to harm a concubine of her son. It''s the old lady of Song Dynasty, the legitimate mother of Wei Shengyi. At that time, Wei Zhenghong, the eldest son of the old lady of Song Dynasty, was weak and ill, and recently died another legitimate son It is possible to murder a concubine out of jealousy.What''s more, old lady song''s temperament is really like someone who can do such a thing.

    It was because she knew that her mother-in-law had wronged her, but the old lady of song also couldn''t explain clearly. After all, more than ten years had passed, when things had changed, Wei Shengyi was brought up by her grandmother, and she was not close to her mother. Besides, it was impossible to put down her airs and explain to a commoner in a low voice.

    So the old lady of song can only acquiesce.

    "Does great grandparents hate their grandfather for inheriting Ruiyu hall?"

    The old lady of song smelt the words but smiled and said: "good boy, remember, there are few people in this big family who act out of jealousy and hatred. Most... " She narrowed her eyes and said softly, "still - good!"

    Seeing Wei Chang Ying staring at herself, old lady Song said slowly, "I can''t see the benefits of your great grandmother doing this? Let me remind you again: I know that your second uncle suspected that I had killed Lu''s family. It was your great grandmother who let it out on purpose! "

    "Ah!" Wei Changying''s face changed and said, "great grandmother wants her to fight with her uncle?!"

    The old lady of song smiled lightly and said, "isn''t it?"

    Wei Changying thought quickly. After a while, he said: "but grandma, although she said that father was a weak child, when uncle Er was born, grandma was still young. Great grandmother decided that uncle Er would be the one who supports our family now?"

    Song Laofu said: "of course, she can''t judge, so your uncle''s mother is dead, isn''t she? Although your uncle was not raised by her, he was cowardly. But who knows if he thinks that his mother''s death has something to do with me like your uncle

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chang Ying said, "then great grandmother thought that she could not continue to have children?"

    Hearing that old lady song''s face was gloomy, she said after a while: "I don''t know what kind of evil I did in my previous life. The most healthy one of my children is your second aunt. Even she was a child, she kept taking medicine. Even for a few years I suspected it had something to do with your great grandmother! Later When the emperor treats your father... " Speaking of this, the old lady showed a little pain on her face and pressed her chest subconsciously.

    Wei Changying was surprised and hurriedly helped her: "grandmother?"

    "Well, it doesn''t matter." The old lady song waved her hand weakly and leaned against the hidden bag for a moment, then she said, "at that time, I also asked the doctor to show me. The doctor said, this is my own reason. I have nothing to do with myself, but it is really difficult for the offspring to survive. That''s how my doubts are removed! "

    So, if not only Wei Zhenghong and Wei Zhengyin survived, it would be difficult for the old lady of song to take over the position of the Lord?

    However, the common people of Ruiyu hall all had "hatred of killing their mother" with the old lady of Song Dynasty

    It suddenly occurred to Wei Changying that his little uncle, Wei Sheng, who passed on to his great uncle, was his birth mother not long after he was born?

    Even if Wei Sheng didn''t succeed, he became the Lord of the valve, and old lady song couldn''t let it go!

    "Great grandmother means that she can''t rest assured that any uncle born of concubines will be the Lord." Wei Changying poured a cup of tea and handed it to old lady song. Seeing that she was drinking slowly, her face returned to normal. She sighed with a sigh of relief and continued, "so mother and son can''t be united. It seems like a family, but in fact, the cracks are early. After that, the late uncle, there will be an opportunity? "

    Old lady song put down her tea bowl and nodded, "not bad! In fact, she and I are the same, the only son can not be expected, but only to rely on grandchildren. However, her grandson is a generation older than my grandson, which is naturally advantageous to her. What''s more, your father is weak, even if you meet that That doctor, however, you landed nearly ten years after your mother entered the door! Changfeng is only 15 this year, much smaller than Wei Zhengya''s eldest son! "

    She sighed, but smiled smugly. "But now, I''m the winner!"

    Wei Changying also bent his eyes, thinking that his grandmother was so afraid of his second uncle, not only because he suggested that his second son should be adopted by his second son, but also because of his great grandmother?

    Think of the great grandmother who has never met. When Wei Shengyi was born, how old was Wei Zhengya? She considered how to win the position of the Lord in Wei Zheng Ya''s generation after her son, Wei Huan, was defeated and the position of the Lord could only be passed on to his son, Wei Huan.

    After all, when Wei Huan became the Lord of the valve, the old Jingping husband and wife will die. Since their status is stable, how can they put their own flesh and blood to support their nephew instead?

    According to the plan of the great grandmother, the son of the old man of Song Dynasty was mostly ill and could not work hard. The position of the Lord could only appear among the sons of the commoners or their grandchildren. However, the common people all suspected that the old lady of song had harmed her biological mother, and more or less they would think that if she became a lord, she would argue for her biological mother.

    For this hatred, the old lady of song despised explanation and could not explain it. Taking the old lady of song as a person, she was not able to prevent the common people from coveting the position of the Lord even because of the suspicion of the common people.

    There must be fire and water in both directions.

    Only when Wei Huan fights with her can she have a chance.In fact, the great grandmother''s plan was almost complete. Even Wei Zhenghong''s body and bones were worse than she expected, and he almost died. Even if he got away with a good doctor, he could only rest all day because of the delay of Chenguang.

    But the plan is just a plan Just like the old man of Song Dynasty, Wei Zhengya is dead.

    Old lady song, she won.

    Wei Changying narrowed her eyes and understood what grandma meant: with her long-term vision and comprehensive planning, she died. Only from the death of three common uncles and mothers, we can see the means of the great grandmother at the time. Even if her grandmother, in the face of her concubines who plot to murder the common son one after another, and put the blame on her head, there is no way!

    But after the great grandmother died, Wei Huan and old lady song fought back bit by bit - finally, Wei Zhengya also died.

    The so-called win or lose is meaningful only if we live.

    She smiled and said, "I have written down my grandmother''s instruction: when someone criticizes, it is not necessarily right or wrong. First, think about whether others want to get any benefits; when you argue with others, regardless of what situation you fall into, you will win or lose if you live!"

 V1.Chapter 90

    Several days later, the ancestral hall of Zhiben hall was successfully renovated. On a auspicious day, Wei Qiqiang supported the "sick body" and led the sacrifice of the high crown and strict clothes of Zhiben hall to continue to "fall ill".

    Half a month later, the emperor granted Weiqi permission to serve in Fengzhou.

    In addition to the news that the imperial court granted his second son preferential treatment after Weiqi''s resignation, there are two good things for Ruiyu Hall: the first one is that Wei Yu, the new situ candidate recommended by weiqi, is 80.90%, the second one But it has something to do with song Zaishui.

    Wei Yu was appointed as situ, which was the condition that Wei Huan seized the point of rebuilding the ancestral hall after consideration and discussed with Wei Qi repeatedly. It is also the balance point between Ruiyu hall and Zhiben hall.

    Shengshang has a good impression on Weihuan and Weiqi. Weiqi, the predecessor, was very sorry for his retirement on the grounds that he was "too old to go back to his hometown to repair the ancestral hall. He had a long way to go, and his heart was sad and guilty because the spirit of his ancestors was disturbed. When he came to Fengzhou, he was very ill and was willing to beg for bones". Even though Wei Yu, who has always been upright, is in favor of Pingping, due to Wei Qi''s recommendation, according to the angel, before the angel leaves, the holy master has decided to promote Wei Yu.

    It''s not a lot to do with the backyard.

    When Wei Changying knew about it, he just thought about it and let it go. However, Grandpa would worry about it. What she cares about, of course, is song Zhengshui.

    Before that, Wei Chang Ying and his brother-in-law sent song Zaishui and his party out of the city for thirty miles. They were also looking forward to the news along the way, so that they could know whether they could get back or not, and whether the Deng family could be trusted? Only on the way back to be assassinated, a series of things down, no intention to pay more attention to the song in the water.

    I didn''t expect that this time the angel just brought the result of this matter.

    The result is not good or bad

    Because if it''s not good, song in the water also achieved what he wanted, and the divorce was successful.

    If so, the reason for the dissolution of the marriage was that the horse pulled out of control on the eve of song''s return to Beijing, and the carriage fell into the ditch beside the road. Song in the carriage fell down in the water and scratched her forehead with a golden hairpin on her head.

    ¡­¡­ These days, the Song family and the palace have been secretly asking for medicine for its extension, trying to make diagnosis and treatment. But not long ago, the scabs of the wound were all gone, and the traces were very clear. The doctor who was found was still helpless.

    Donggong is two years older than Song Dynasty in the water, and now it has reached the top.

    In addition, among the several small princes in the East Palace, the longest one is five years old. Although there are female officials in the palace and the empress can teach the princes, the holy master also thinks it''s time for the crown princess to pass through.

    The crown princess, who had been appointed earlier, hurt her appearance at this time. So Princess Deng said: "three years ago, someone said to the saint that the life style of the crown princess was not suitable for his royal highness. The saint general believed that he would be suspicious. For the sake of loving his highness, he delayed the marriage because of his complete policy. Now it seems that we have lost our sanctity! "

    According to the agreement made by the Song family when they took over the Golden Jade Ruyi, they were going to pass through the gate when they were in water and Ji. However, song Zaishui, now 18 years old, was urged to return to the imperial capital to marry at the beginning of the year. This is because the Song Dynasty in the water and Ji Eve, the royal to prepare for the wedding, do not want the Palace but suddenly left the water. Although there was no real burning because of the timely rescue, it burned one of the most favorite pavilions in the holy kingdom.

    This made the saint furious and made people trace it, but someone went to find a diviner. The divination was related to the Song Dynasty in the water. The way was that the Song Dynasty in the water did not match the prince''s life standard. At that time, the saint was dubious. In order to be perfect, he ordered the marriage to be suspended.

    But now after three years, seeing that song Zaishui is going to marry into the royal family, she has something wrong with herself!

    In case of two accidents, the holy master believed in the saying of life, and could not help muttering. After hearing the words of Princess Deng, I feel that there are many girlfriends who can be crown princess in Hengli state, so there is no need to marry the Song family. Since he was confused, the emperor made a decree to let the Song family return the gold inlaid jade Ruyi to the royal family for the reason that the life was not qualified.

    So although song Zaishui broke away from the shackles of Prince and concubine, he was very embarrassed in the capital.

    She was already 18 years old. Even if she had not been in the cabinet, her marriage would be around the corner. Now she has been divorced by the royal family. I want to know that her future marriage is even more troublesome than that of Wei Changying.

    Because even if the royal family took the initiative to claim back the gold inlaid jade Ruyi, it was always the quasi emperor''s daughter-in-law. Most of the children of the family have Yin Feng''s official position. Their wives will also be appointed. They need to go to the palace to have an invitation or a banquet from time to time. Song Zaishui, once the queen to be, will go to the palace as the wife of his subjects It''s embarrassing to want to come.

    It''s not just embarrassment. According to Princess Deng, as long as song is in the water with the royal family, it will not be good. It may be her own or the royal family - for example, the burned out building that the holy master likes very much.

    Therefore, the emperor made it clear that her life style was different from that of the prince, in fact, he was making her stay away from the royal family.

    Therefore, the Song Dynasty had to marry people far away in the future. Moreover, it should be noted that the kind of marriage that would not be transferred back to Beijing easily

    If it''s only such a limitation, it''s all right. But Song Dynasty was 18 years old in Shuinian, not to mention that this man was engaged even if he didn''t get married. As for teenagers, who is not looking forward to the future achievements and glory? As a result, if I married song Zaishui, I would go around the capital of the emperor more or less. Who would be willing?What''s more, song''s original good looks in the water were destroyed!

    Wei Changying sighed after knowing that: "what will cousin do in the future?"

    Old lady song also thought that it was pitiful to have such a talented and well-known niece, but when she heard her granddaughter say this, she was relieved: "fortunately, this child is a successful one, and she doesn''t want to marry into the East Palace so much. Now she is free again. Even if she marries a little lower, she doesn''t mind if she wants to come. Life, the most important thing is to think of their own

    "My cousin said, as long as I don''t marry into the East Palace, I will marry lower and she will recognize it." Wei Chang Ying Cu eyebrows way, "only cousin after all 18 years old, this time, hurt face again..."

    "Age is long." Old lady song comforted her, "but people like water are not afraid to be moved at the age of 18. Even if the holy one doesn''t like her to appear in the capital, a man who is progressive may not be willing to give up his future for her. " He added, "it''s not the face, it''s the forehead. Now I don''t know what the scar is. If it''s not big, it''s just like drawing oblique red."

    "Why didn''t you come up with such a good idea that you could get rid of your marriage and let your cousin go out without delay?" said Wei Changying

    The old man of Song Dynasty couldn''t help laughing and pointed out her forehead, saying: "I didn''t know who instigated it carefully at the beginning. The way is that I only need to leave my family, and I don''t care about anything else. It''s only a few days since I became greedy? "

    Wei Changying reluctantly denies: "Oh, and such people? It''s greedy. Who is who? "

    "Yes, who is it?" "Let me guess," said old lady song, coaxing the children This man is wearing a narrow sleeve AILU shirt and a duck yellow fairy dress. There is a hibiscus flower on his head! "

    This is the dress of Wei Changying Jiner. The hibiscus flower on her head is the one that song Laofu said she didn''t wear today. She pinched it out of the silver bottle and held it for her. When Wei Changying heard the words, he began to make trouble. He threw himself into her arms and called and shook them. The two of his grandfathers and grandsons pestered each other for a long time. Song Laofu just smiled and said goodbye.

    After finishing the grooming and sitting down again, the old man of Song Dynasty said, "this matter has already been done, and we can only go one step at a time to see the future marriage in the water. However, there is a good thing about girls like us, that is, the dowry will not be lacking. If there are poor but intelligent people in the distant branches of the literati, they may not be able to achieve a good marriage. "

    Wei Changying understood the reason, but he thought about his cousin''s intelligence and intelligence. However, because he had made a promise about the eastern palace, now he not only paid the price of facial damage, but also refused to accept the rumors that the holy master liked him, so he gave up the marriage.

    And the future marriage is far away

    She was very sad. After a long silence, she said: "I had an appointment with my cousin to see her in the capital of the emperor. Now my cousin can''t be loved by the holy master, and I don''t know if she will return to Jiangnan again? If I want to go back to Jiangnan, I''m afraid that my cousin will not leave our house because of her appearance. In this way, I''m afraid that I won''t see her after I leave the Pavilion I don''t know if I''ll meet you again. "

    Wei Changying was a little depressed. "I really want to go to the capital as soon as possible and have a look at my cousin''s situation now."

    This words sound just fall, listen to song old lady ha''s a happy voice!

    Wei Changying looks at her inexplicably. Old lady song laughs for a long time, then wipes the corner of her eyes and says to her: "good boy, you can talk about this in front of grandma, in this room. Don''t be so silly after you go out, and tell your mind!"

    "What!" Wei Changying stayed for a while, and then understood that he would not go to the imperial capital until he was out of the cabinet. Isn''t that to say that he was in a hurry to get married? She immediately blushed, jumped up angrily and said, "grandma is the worst! That''s not what they mean! Is worried about cousin, want to see cousin! Grandma likes to talk! "

    Then she jumped out of the door. The old lady song''s voice behind her said with a smile: "well, I''m afraid that others think of you like this! Are you misunderstood when you say that? Besides, if it''s not about your mind, what are you doing so fast? "

    Wei Chang Ying ah, raised his sleeve to cover his face, put on his clogs and trampled on the corridor: "grandma bullies people! I won''t talk to grandma! "

    But song Laofu laughed and cried, "good boy, you''d better come in and talk to grandma again! When you go to the capital, grandma can''t hear you! "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying ''

    Old lady song looked at her lovingly and said softly, "no more! Don''t mention the people next to you. Come here. Let''s talk about you and Changfeng when they were little At that time, you were just a little bit big. You were taller than grandma... "

    In the old lady''s soft voice and gentle voice, the gorgeous girl tilts her head, holds her cheek, listens attentively, or does not stick to her lips, occasionally stomps her feet to play tricks In the past memories, the light flows quietly.

    - silent and restless.

 V1.Chapter 91

    "In the shade of the green locust, there are Yellow Warblers, and no one in the deep courtyard speaks in spring or in the afternoon." In the afternoon of spring, the whole backyard is quiet. Wei Changying is wearing a dark Embroidered Tea Leaf with narrow sleeves and short Ru. The twelve broken chest skirt is tied to the armpit. The pomegranate red ribbon is tied into a pair of concentric knots in front of the chest, leaving a long spike, which floats with the soft wind. She loose a single thread, crow hair between the pearl green, temples, but fell a number of white like snow Sophora.

    She chewed a string of notes in her mouth, stared at her pink billed Orioles not far away and looked at them curiously. She thought, "these two poems are about the moment, right?"

    After eating her mouth, she looked left and right, chose a string of Sophora flowers to hang on her forehead, and then raised her hand. Maybe the yellow warbler misunderstood that she wanted to catch it. She cried out in surprise and flew away.

    Seeing it fly away, Wei Changying, who had no intention to disturb the yellow warbler, suddenly felt frustrated and lost the interest to continue eating.

    She tucked the string of Sophora flowers into her sleeve. The man fell back and went to the top of the tree on the flower branch where she sat, staring at the sky.

    In fact, we can''t see the sky.

    This pagoda tree has been growing for a hundred years. It is covered with moss, but it is still full of branches and leaves. The white flowers of light color are vigorous and surging, just like the waves of a tree; they are like the branches full of broken jade and beads, full of dazzling.

    Although Wei Changying climbed to the middle of the tree crown to hide his eyes, he could only see the dense locust flowers lying down. He was so happy that he was so pure, bright and warm. Even the trace of Sophora leaf is hard to find.

    There are several strings that even hang directly on her face.

    I picked all these strings and put them into my sleeves. I thought that when I went back to nianshuangting, Aunt Huang smelled the fragrance of locust flowers and could surely guess that I was hiding here I don''t want to hide in this tree tomorrow

    The steward''s aunt is too smart. It will be very difficult for a young lady to do something that is not so polite.

    Today, she still made an excuse to have a rest. After sending people away, she quietly opened the back window and slipped out Afraid of the sound of clogs, I walked on a double silk road covered with gravel, and the sole of my foot was hurt by the gravel.

    However, I also want to know that with Huang''s shrewdness, it''s impossible to be dictated again tomorrow.

    Without the fragrance of locust flowers, Huang would send someone to keep the window.

    Thinking of this, Wei Changying felt a little headache.

    But, in fact, Wei Changying didn''t know what he was going to do to sneak out like this?

    She looked over her face. From under the strings of locust flowers, she saw the small half of Ruiyu hall, which was lined with smoke trees. When she saw the purple swallow and the yellow warbler coming and going. On the lake in the garden, it can be seen that there are pieces of new Lotus floating on the water I can''t see it, but I can imagine the colorful dragonflies flying on the water

    It''s already a green, dark and red spring, it''s March.

    Not only that, just a few days ago, Shen zangfeng and his party arrived in Fengzhou.

    Because I came to pick up the relatives, I didn''t live in Ruiyu hall, but I got another house to live in.

    Yesterday, the date of departure was set, just three days later.

    Now Ruiyu hall is busy, the elder''s heart is busy checking her dowry for the last time; the servant who is determined to accompany her is busy saying goodbye to the relatives who can''t leave together; the kitchen is busy changing the way to stew and nourish things for her

    Even a few brothers are busy practicing their manners and talking for the wedding reception.

    But Wei Changying is busy.

    I don''t know what to do with my spare time - so I can only slip out when everyone is taking a nap, climb to the hundred year old locust tree, and lie in the middle of the locust tree.

    For a long time, Wei Changying sat up. She felt that she was not suitable for hurting the spring and the autumn. For example, she was really suitable for hurting the spring and the autumn. She didn''t care whether she would marry like this or she would slip out in the afternoon, especially for the fragrant and delicious Sophora flowers with white and snowy fragrance in all directions. Facing any kind of flowers, she would enter There are three kinds of complete works. It is determined that there will be a flood of literary thoughts, not to mention ten or eight poems. At least one or two excellent poems should come out.

    ¡­¡­ And she had been brewing for such a long time, only to think of two sentences, which were written by others.

    "I''d better pick some more and ask Aunt Huang to make me Huaihua cake." Wei Changying thought realistically, "although Sophora is full of fragrance, it''s greasy to eat too much Well, steam some more and serve with Fufang. How can I forget to bring a pot to help Fang to drink? "

    It''s obvious that short Ru''s narrow sleeves can''t hold so much. Wei Changying looks around and pulls up the skirt corner - the 12 broken skirt is very wide. It''s more than enough to pull some of it to hold some Sophora flowers. What''s bothering is how to carry the skirt down

    It took Wei Changying only a few minutes to solve the problem. She stuffed the train into the tie on her chest, tried to keep it steady, and immediately relieved herself. Well, it''s easier to think that grandma''s boasting of her cleverness is absolutely true. It''s empty to recite poems against anything!

    Pick all the Sophora flowers on the nearby branches, and the skirt is heavy. Wei Changying sighed and looked under the tree. For the sake of safety, he decided to take a rest and go down again when his strength recovered.Taking advantage of this situation, she took advantage of her skirt to cover the Sophora flowers and empty her hands to pick out the sundries and leaves inside. I was carrying it, and suddenly there was a small thing bumping into the tree trunk not far away.

    Wei Changying glanced at it casually, only saying that it was from the top of the tree that he fell down. He didn''t care. He continued to look down and choose Sophora.

    I didn''t want her to take back her sight. Another small thing crashed nearby.

    Wei Changying can''t help but raise his head and look at the top of the tree crown doubtfully.

    However, although she picked all the Sophora flowers around her, the place beyond her reach was still lush, and she could not see whether there was something falling?

    The third time, a small stone hit Wei Changying''s side of the branch, and she found that the stone came from Under the tree?!

    She was so frightened that she almost didn''t fall down!

    I saw the man under the tree with a straight train of stone and green, wearing a golden crown, and his brows were sharp and heroic, but it was not

    Shen zangfeng?!

    How do I explain???

    Wei Changying is completely petrified at this moment!

    Looking at her fiance under the tree, she thought to herself: now she pretends to be one of her cousins Is there time?

    Trembling, but see Shen Zang Feng head up, as if very quickly said a word. But he may be afraid that this place is the backyard, afraid of being heard, so the voice is very small. Small enough Well, Wei Changying continues to stare at him blankly, at a loss

    Shen zangfeng asked twice again. I don''t know if he found that she couldn''t hear her, or if he thought she agreed, he lifted up the corner of her robe and tucked it into the jade belt around her waist. After that, under the gaze of Wei Changying, who was stunned and almost jumped down to escape, he turned over and jumped up cleanly. He took a few steps across the air, and then he took advantage of the tree trunk of Sophora tree for three times. After a somersault in the air, he just landed on the branch beside Wei Changying.

    He doesn''t think I''m very unruly. Would you like to come up and beat me? Wei Changying looks at him warily.

    Shen zangfeng also seems to think it''s presumptuous for him to sneak into the backyard to see his fiancee. Wei Changying looks at her with a little red face and moves his eyes slightly to the sophora flower beside him. He can''t speak for a while.

    After a long standoff between the two, Shen Zang Feng started to talk first. He coughed softly and looked at the string of Sophora flowers and said in a small voice, "would you like to eat the dumplings or the cakes?"

    "No, let Aunt Huang make Huaihua cake and steam it." Wei Changying said subconsciously.

    After that, the two returned to silence.

    ¡­¡­ After another moment, Wei Changying pinched his fist, took a breath, straightened his face and said coldly, "Why are you here?"

    Well, it''s not right for me to sneak out of the boudoir to climb trees as a lady. But what''s the reason for you to run into the backyard without taking me over!

    Well, since I''m wrong, I have to grasp the other side''s handle

    Shen Cangfeng''s face was clear of embarrassment. His eyes drifted and he coughed softly. "I just walked there. I saw you sitting still on the top. I think it''s difficult and inconvenient to speak. So I''ll have a look."

    Wei Changying looks along the direction of his finger - suspiciously asks, "go to find Changfeng?"

    "No, here''s the way over there."

    When Wei Changying saw that the topic had shifted, he was determined. When he saw the direction he pointed to, he was surprised and said: "there Are you going? "

    "My father-in-law is very quiet. He is afraid that he will not be able to see me in three days. So he asked me to go to Leyi first." Shen Zang Feng coughed for the third time and said, "I saw you when I came out."

    Did my father Summon this boy just now? No one told me Wei Changying was silent for a while, and asked with ulterior motives, "when did you see me?"

    "About a moment ago." Said these words, Shen zangfeng also seems to be a little natural, whispered, "servant sent me to the second gate, I took advantage of him to go back."

    After a quick calculation, I''m sure that he must have turned over the wall on his way back. The "shortcut" to the wall is so fast - well, count it, it seems that he turned over at least Five walls? We need to bypass the guards in the middle and the servants who happened to pass by

    Wei Changying suddenly worries about her force - no, she doesn''t think she can''t beat it. What she worries about is that the fiance runs so fast. In case of beating him in the future, he escapes quickly. He can''t catch up with him. This What can I do?

    She was about to further investigate the enemy''s situation, but before she had opened her mouth, she listened to Shen zangfeng''s inquiry and asked, "do you want to go down?"

    Down? Of course, I will go down. If you didn''t come here, I would have wait!

    Wei Changying suddenly understood something. She looked at Shen zangfeng strangely and said, "you What you think is the difficulty I have met in speaking out is Is not going down

    Now they are very close. Wei Changying''s appearance is originally gorgeous. In this beautiful March, the word "bright and colorful can''t be square" seems to be specially made for her. Shen zangfeng looks at the sophora flower intently, but he secretly glances at her from the corner of his eyes. He realizes that she seems to be annoyed, and says: "how can it be? I think you may be tired. "It''s true. The question is, why do I think this guy is making a good excuse for me?

    "in the courtyard where we live, there is a hundred years of Indus wood, and the four girls love to crawl when they are young." Shen zangfeng saw that she didn''t speak, and said kindly, "every time I go to lead her down."

    Wei long Ying heard it: his future sister-in-law, Miss Shen Jia Si, climbed to Wu Tongmu every time, and he couldn''t get down. Shen zangfeng is used to helping the little aunt out. When he sees himself sitting on the tree, he thinks that he is in the same predicament as his sister when climbing the tree

    The question is, am I your sister!

    It''s just I''m so despised!

    Wei Changying is furious!

    I just have a rest. Is it weak enough to need your help???

    I can''t even get down a tree. How can I beat you so good in the future! Well, for my inconvenient reason, I won''t beat you But I want you to see my force! Lest you think that I am weak and can be deceived by only one hand!

    With the strategic purpose of force deterrence, Wei Changying narrowed his eyes, waved his hand on the thin branch like a human leg, and took a light clap - just listening to the crackling sound coming from the wood immediately, and then the crack appeared at full speed!

    "Look..." she said proudly Did you see? I''m very fierce! If you have any idea you shouldn''t make in the future, think about this branch first! Fierce as I am, how can I need your help!

    Who knows her words did not finish, suddenly the whole person suddenly sink, caught off guard, Wei Changying Huarong lose color, instinctively low cry! Just don''t know what happened, suddenly the arm is tight, and the whole person is pulled up!

    "Ah!?" She was pulled into Shen Zang Feng''s chest. She was scared out of her wits. She felt tight at the waist, but she was caught tightly by him. The strong man''s breath came to her face. Wei Changying, who had been in close contact with the adult man for the first time since she was seven years old, was terrified! Grabbing his arm and pushing it out, he almost cried, "what do you want to do?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ You sit on the branch, "because suddenly, Wei Changying is leaning on Shen zangfeng. He can clearly feel his deep inspiration. He doesn''t know whether to laugh or calm down. He just listens to his tone and tone that he is trying to suppress. He says in a word," Hit, break, it''s over! "

    [note] the white and delicious food is actually locust It was introduced to China after 1877. But I checked the Sophora tree and found that one wood is good-looking and the other wood is delicious. Think about it, it''s overhead! Then, in this chapter, I wrote that I was half hungry. Yes, Chang Ying decided to give up hurting the spring and the autumn, and he chose more Sophora flowers to eat there

 V1.Chapter 92

    ¡­¡­ Things are like this: Wei Changying sits on this branch because it is thick, and she is light and agile. In order to pick sophora, she sits near the top. Later, Shen Cangfeng came up and stood on another branch not far away.

    So Wei Changying, who was eager to show off his force and show off his ferocity, did not even think about it. He came to the branch near the trunk!

    Then she fell.

    Then, she was pulled by Shen Zang Feng.

    Then, Wei Changying ''s face turned red and white. He stood under the tree and looked at the locust flowers covered with himself and scattered all over the ground. He wanted to cry without tears.

    Shen zangfeng, who didn''t mean to take advantage of his fiancee before marriage, saw her like this. He felt it was a bit wrong. He stood awkwardly aside and thought for a moment before he said, "wait here. I''ll go up and pick some for you again."

    ¡°¡­¡­ No more. " Wei Changying takes a look at him with hatred. The good Huaihua cake and steamed Huaihua are gone. He has scared himself several times - really How I want to beat him!

    You don''t know that this is the backyard. Even if I''m really stuck in a tree and can''t get down, I''m afraid that no one will find me? So David''s house is full of servants. What''s more, the young lady who is about to leave the cabinet will not be seen for a while. Can no one find her?

    To say the least, you will come by yourself. You have already thought of tactfully asking me if I want to go down. You can''t be more tactful! Euphemism let me not hear you that despise meaning! For example: invite me to the garden to see a flower or something Of course I will not!

    But I must have left as soon as I was disturbed by you!

    So it''s all this guy''s fault!

    When I was young, I was used to passing the responsibility to Wei Changfeng''s Wei Changying. I expertly cleared myself of the crime and successfully convinced myself that the culprit of today''s event is Shen Zanfeng. All the responsibility belongs to Shen Zanfeng. The poor and innocent self is a pure person who can no longer be a pure victim!

    The tragedy is that, although Shen zangfeng''s unwillingness is the reason why he convinced himself that all the disasters started, at last, Wei Changying, who repeatedly pinched his fists, decided to treat the scene as if nothing had happened

    After all, I failed to show off my force this time!

    She felt that she urgently needed some professional guidance. For example, Jiang Zheng, who has been escorting for generations, has extremely rich experience in meeting robbers. According to Jiang Zheng''s description, if the escort team meets some robbers who are not familiar with them and who have already knowingly distributed their escort funds, it is up to them to show off their force and then decide whether to fight or not

    I am really naive! Showing off force is also exquisite!

    Inexperience kills a man!

    I knew that today, I had to look at Jiangbo Haosheng and ask for advice. How many hands should I do in the drill

    Then Wei Changying sighed deeply: "the backyard is not the place where you can stay for a long time. Go!"

    Hearing this, Shen Zang Feng was even more embarrassed and coughed softly, "OK." He was just about to turn around when he heard a crisp voice coming from behind the moon cave not far away: "here it is!"

    Wei Changying heard that it was Zhu Lian. His face changed! Seeing that Zhu Lian is about to go to the moon cave door, Shen Cangfeng has not been able to leave yet. In a great hurry, she can''t even think about it. She rushes to him with a lunge, grabs his sleeve and whispers, "hide!"

    But there is a hundred year old pagoda tree in the courtyard. The ground is paved with green bricks and moss. High walls are built around it. One side of the door is blocked by Zhu Lian, while the other side of the door is not locked but tied. According to the sound of Zhu Lian''s shouting, when he runs to open the door, Zhu Lian can cross the moon cave gate and enter.

    Wei Changying hurriedly pulls Shen zangfeng to hide. When he looks around, he can only blink behind the locust tree, hoping to get through with its trunk.

    Almost when she rushed to the pagoda tree with Shen Cangfeng, a sound of footsteps came into the courtyard from the moon cave. What makes Wei Changying cry is that they are still two people.

    After two little maids came in, they went straight under the pagoda tree and called the eldest lady to the tree, but no answer was found. Because the ancient pagoda trees are lofty, they are afraid that they can''t stand in place and have a good look. They are cheated by Wei Changying and look up around the trees. This walk around the tree scared Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng. They listened attentively to the steps of the handmaid, carefully covered the tree body of the ancient locust tree, kept a distance from each other and moved their steps little by little with the two little handmaidens. They should be careful not to step on the new traces of the locust flowers that had been blown down by the wind or just scattered by Wei Changying

    Fortunately, the two little maids didn''t know that the person they were looking for was just opposite the tree. After a circle, they couldn''t see anyone on the tree. Zhu Lian said, "sister Shuangli, don''t you look bad? The eldest lady doesn''t seem to be in the tree? "

    As soon as Zhu Lian''s voice fell, another maid, listening to Zhu Shi, who had a good relationship with Zhu Lian, whispered: "sister Shuangli is the one who is close to the old lady. She said she saw the eldest lady coming here, and expected that there would be no mistake. At that time, Miss Xu also found sister Shuangli. She was impatient to be disturbed by us. So she changed places again? Otherwise, you can see that there are a lot of Sophora flowers on the ground, and there are a lot of them on the branches? Who in our family dares to do this except for the eldest lady? So the eldest lady must have been here. ""Well, where has that changed?" Zhu Lian was reminded, and noticed that there was a clear piece of sophora flower on the tree, which was sparse and almost nonexistent. However, they scattered a lot of flowers at their feet. He lamented, "the strange way is that the eldest Miss wants to lie for a rest and cheat the aunts to leave and run out. Look at these Sophora flowers It can be seen that the young lady is in a bad mood today. She can''t get rid of her anger after picking and throwing so many Sophora flowers. Otherwise, why haven''t you gone back? "

    Zhu Shi was also very sympathetic: "my uncle is a good man, but others of Shen family are hard to say. I heard my aunt say that Mrs. Su of the Shen family is strict and strict. Our eldest daughter is spoiled by the old lady and her wife when she is young. She may not be able to stand it. "

    "The most pitiful thing is that the capital of the emperor is so far away. I don''t know if I can see the old lady or the lady again when I get married." Zhu Lian sighed, "I don''t know if I can see it? Madam, I don''t plan to ask my father to marry the eldest lady here. Later, the eldest lady will not return to Fengzhou. I think I will follow the eldest lady. I''m afraid I won''t see my family again! But I serve the eldest lady when I''m young. I''m easy to get familiar with her. If I don''t follow the eldest lady - there''s no young lady in the big room who needs to be called by the little maid, let alone the third room. I''d rather be beaten to be a rough envoy than serve them because they have no conscience! In this way, I can only follow the eldest lady and separate myself from my parents, brothers and sisters! "

    Wei Changying is going to marry. Except Huang, all of her companions are born and raised in Fengzhou, or have lived in Fengzhou for more than ten years. When they leave their hometown, they will always go back. Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi are the same. This is not the case. When they were sent out to find Wei Changying, they didn''t see their eldest daughter here in Huaishu. The courtyard is empty all around, and they are not afraid to listen to the wall corner. They actually stand under the tree and talk about their private affairs.

    After the tree, Wei Changying''s face was a little blue, and he bit his teeth secretly: "two little things without conscience, are you still going? If I don''t leave, I''ll see how I can find an excuse to clean you up! "

    Zhu Shi and Zhu Lian did not know that their young lady and uncle were in the back of the tree and prayed that they would leave soon. Originally, it was the he''s management meeting in the frost court, and the rules were not loose. It''s just that he Shi doesn''t show mercy when he hits people, but she is not very careful when she is alone. Since Huang''s arrival, he has taken over the power and kept the frost holding court running up and down. As before, it''s impossible to gossip in the corner of the frost holding court when he''s free!

    The two little maids, who have always liked chirping, were urged by Huang. They haven''t had a chance to express their feelings for a long time. Now he was in a hurry to leave. Zhu Shi and Zhu Lian said and said. Half an hour passed before I remembered that if Huang''s suspicions were caused by the delay for a long time, it would be too bad. This was the reason why I still wanted to leave - but wait!

    When they left Yuedong gate, Wei Changying felt relieved, but heard the sound of footsteps thumping back: "these flowers should have been picked and dropped by the eldest lady. Although they are stained with ash, they are washed clean. They are all good Sophora flowers. How pity they are rotten here? Let''s pack up and take some back! "

    "Well, it''s said that Aunt Huang will have to cook medicinal meals and have a hand in cakes. This pagoda can be made into a pagoda cake. It''s sweet and tight. If the eldest lady opens her mouth, maybe we can also be rewarded with one or two pieces. " Zhu Lian said in a crisp voice, "I''ll help you. Come on, and hurry up."

    Don''t think two people can do things much faster!

    After all, they were two little maids in their twenties and threes who were not urged by their aunts, so they didn''t pick up two of them. Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi quarreled again: "it seems that the eldest lady doesn''t like this very much? Otherwise, how could such a good Sophora be willing to throw away so much? "

    "Do you think so? Maybe it''s a bad day. " Zhu Shi said, "you want the last time we fished the water chestnut in the garden. I don''t like it very much. I often want us to peel a small bowl here?"

    Zhu Liandao: "also Ah, look at the whole bunch here. It doesn''t look like the pair of step shakes in the big lady''s dowry and the Lingxiao flower string Pendant Made of lanolin jade. I''ll go outside and fold a branch, and get you a step shakes to wear too? "

    "Hee hee, why don''t you wear it yourself? Here, I''ll pick out some good ones and make a garland for you. "

    "Don''t I haven''t washed my hair for two days. It''s oily. Don''t get dirty and I can''t eat it. "

    "Then don''t wear it for me. I wiped rose oil when I came out. You smell it. Ah, the smell of Sophora here is too strong. There''s nothing beside it!"

    "Rose oil? Only for osmanthus oil. Did you buy it with monthly money? Your parents don''t ask? "

    "What do you want to ask? I told them last year that the eldest lady I serve is very respectable in front of the old lady and the lady. Is there not much money around as a servant girl of the eldest lady? They''ve allowed me to keep some money since that meeting. Now I''ve saved a lot of money. Listen to me, I''ll be back... "

    It sounds like they have the meaning of picking up the locust flowers and chatting for an hour or two.

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying, who almost came out from behind the tree, turned blue.

    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, two little maids gathered up the Sophora flowers under the tree, and left happily

    Listening to the sound of their footsteps, he listened for a moment and confirmed that they didn''t mean to fold back again. Wei Changying was relieved. He wanted to touch the veil from the sleeve to wipe the cold sweat I don''t want to move my right hand subconsciously, but I can''t lift it!She was shocked and looked down, but she saw that her hand was somehow connected with Shen''s left hand, tightly clasped, so long that it could not be separated for a while.

    Wei Changying''s face turned red instantly. She hurriedly raised her left sleeve to cover her face, and cried low, "what are you doing! Let go! "

    They were very busy before they separated their hands. They were very embarrassed to see each other. After a meal, Shen Cangfeng coughed softly and said: "just now you are afraid that I might bump into the two maids and hold me Then... "

    Then, unconsciously, he holds Wei Changying''s hand.

    In addition, due to Zhu Lian''s and Zhu Shi''s stay, as well as their chatting time, they are a little nervous. Under the tension, they can''t help holding each other''s hands more forcefully - especially when the two little maids suddenly turn back to pick up the Sophora!

    Over time Well, that''s it.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Take advantage of the present, and leave quickly. " Wei Changying and he stared at each other for a moment, helpless way.

    Shen zangfeng looks a bit messy in the wind. I don''t know whether it''s because of Zhu Shi, Zhu Lian or the whole experience and experience of today. He agrees casually and goes away in a hurry. Looking at his back, he reveals a sense of escape.

 V1.Chapter 93

    It wasn''t until dusk that Wei Changying, who didn''t look very good, returned to nianshuangting.

    Seeing her coming back, he Shi and Huang Shi, who had been waiting for her for a long time, were all busy. They had to complain and comfort for a while. Finally, when Wei Changying came in and sat down and drank a cup of tea, he would naturally ask where she had gone.

    He said: "if you are in a bad mood and want to walk in the backyard, do you dare to stop you? It''s just that the day of the first lady''s coming out of the cabinet is near, and there is no one around to take care of her. What can I do if I bump into her? "

    Wei Changying said listlessly and indifferently, "am I not coming back well? What''s more, I''m not a weak woman with no strong hand. What can I knock against in the backyard? "

    Huang was able to speak. She said softly, "I''m good at martial arts. My maidservants don''t worry about the day. What can happen with my skill? That is to say, now the old lady and his wife are looking at the old lady. The old lady will go out alone. Are they worried? This afternoon, three or four groups of people were sent over to ask if the maids were not good enough to serve the young lady. Otherwise, the young lady would go out without any one? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wei Changying frowned, she could hear Huang''s voice saying that old lady song and Madame song scolded their servants. In fact, they reminded themselves that they were close to each other now. With their popularity at home, old lady song and Madame song of course cherished each other very much. Even if they were busy, they would spare no effort to pay attention.

    Like today''s behavior of sneaking out to relax after noon and avoiding to find her little servant girl, it spread to the old lady and the lady of song, not scolding herself, but worrying.

    Of course, Wei Changying didn''t want to worry her grandmother and mother before she left the pavilion, so she sighed and said, "I know. Today, I also lay on the ancient locust tree at the back and didn''t do anything else. I will say hello to you where I am going in the next two days. "

    "The old lady really went to Huaiyuan?" The courtyard where the ancient locust trees have been isolated for a hundred years has taken the name of a locust garden. Huang and he are relieved and confused. "Before, the maid met Shuang Li. She said that when she saw the eldest lady going there, Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi also looked for her. Instead, she picked up a lot of locust trees and came back, but did not meet the eldest lady?"

    Wei Changying glanced at Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi, who had been back for a long time and had heard that they were on the locust tree, and were worried about it. He hummed, "I feel very comfortable on the tree, so I don''t pay attention to their noise!"

    Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi heard the meaning of the noise, and their faces turned pale. Although they didn''t say anything bad, they talked about their husband''s house after their young lady, and they were embarrassed and selfish about how much they wanted to marry to the emperor. These are tacit but not suitable to say. I don''t want to ask Wei Changying to listen to them. They are very scared.

    Huang and he had a hand in mediating the little maid. When they saw the scene, they had a number in their hearts. It was certain that Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi didn''t see Wei Changying in the Huaiyuan. They only said that the young lady was not there and looked around Qingjing, but they took the opportunity to gossip - it was Wei Changying who heard it!

    The two aunts took this note and thought about turning around and beating Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi, but they didn''t know what they were doing. They said lightly, "I''m a little too adventurous. How tall is the pagoda tree. Even though I''m proud of my martial arts, I can''t climb it even if I''m sitting here!"

    He''s especially distressed: "the tree is so high, you can see some shadows in the fast two gates! In case anyone looks up and sees it, what''s her face? Such a disgraceful thing, where is the woman of the Wei family suitable to do? The eldest lady is more ridiculous! "

    He''s milk. When Wei Changying is big, even though her ability is not as good as Huang''s, but her position is very detached. Wei Changying doesn''t take her lessons seriously, but just toots his lips and says: "I''m not Well, it''s coming down well? "

    If there is no one to make trouble, I don''t know if I should eat steamed Sophora!

    Of course, he Shi was not satisfied with her attitude: "what a golden lady! How can we take such a risk? If the eldest lady wants to have a snack made of sophora flower, just ask someone to pick it? If you want to have a rest on the tree, make a tree house, connect a rope ladder, and then hang a rope down and tie it to your waist, it''s safe! "

    Wei Changying rubbed his forehead, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi didn''t come back with locust flowers? What did you do? "

    "Steamed." As expected, he immediately forgot to continue to attack the matter of teaching Wei Changying to climb the tree. He said lovingly, "would you like to have a try, miss?"

    Huang shakes his head secretly. He''s not really forgetting the business as soon as Wei Changying asks about food. She is particularly concerned about Wei Changying''s food, clothing, housing and transportation. When she mentions these four things, the rest are temporarily left aside. It''s no wonder that the old lady song left herself in the capital of the emperor, thinking that the eldest lady was ready to leave the cabinet. Among the people at that time, she chose He Shi to be the nurse of the eldest lady. He Shi was not successful in scheming for the city, but she was also quick in doing things. The most important thing was that she had a good relationship with Huang Shi. She believed in Huang Shi very much when she was young. The two people worked together as little maids. He Shi listened to Huang Shi for everything What she did, she didn''t even ask whyThis habit is so ingrained that now two people don''t see each other for more than ten years, and they soon become intimate. Even in a few days, they returned to the scene of being little maids. Now he''s not even thinking about it.

    So beside Wei Changying is an aunt''s plan. An aunt is in charge of food, clothing, housing and transportation. The two aunts are still in good relationship. They will not resist each other and choke each other. Instead, they are close to each other Old lady song is such a legitimate granddaughter. In order to win the victory of Wei Changying, she is not only farsighted, but also exhausting.

    He''s just thinking about getting food for Wei Changying. Huang will not forget his business. Before the steamed locust flowers are served, she tells Wei Changying, "Jiang''s bodyguard sent a message to ask for something from the eldest lady."

    Wei Changying took a sip of tea and asked doubtfully, "what does Jiangbo want of me?"

    Of course, most of the bodyguards envy and hate the position of the eldest lady''s tutor, but Jiang Zheng has been licking blood in the Jianghu for several generations. He just wanted to live in peace. The Wei family has always been generous to servants, especially talented ones, and Jiang Zheng has no relatives or family members. He has always been very satisfied with his life in the Wei family. He has taught Wei Chang Ying for more than ten years, but he never raised any requirements.

    Now suddenly he asked Wei Changying. Wei Changying couldn''t help worrying. He sat up straight and said, "don''t Jiang Bo want to go to the capital?"

    Jiang Zheng is very skilled in martial arts. The most rare thing is that he has rich experience in the Jianghu. Before, the three brothers and sisters of the Wei family were able to escape in the killing Bureau. He is absolutely the first skill. This kind of talent, song old lady certainly won''t let him come out of the palm of one''s own blood. Because Jiang Zheng has been teaching Wei Changying, so the old lady of song decided to let him go with Wei Changying.

    This apprentice is not a servant. What he signed is not a deed of betrayal, but a deed of long service to Wei. However, if he really doesn''t want to go to the capital, in fact, there will be one apprentice. Wei Changying doesn''t want to really violate his mind, but he is disappointed.

    Listen to Huang''s smile and say: "don''t worry, young lady. How can Jiang bodyguard not want to accompany her to the capital? It''s the same thing. Jiang Shiwei wanted to take his disciples with him. He said he wanted his disciples to experience in the capital for a long time. "

    Wei Chang Ying said with a sigh of relief, "what can I do? Such a small thing is to add the name of Jiang Bo''s disciple. "

    "There is a difficulty." Huang smiled and said, "the disciple that Jiang bodyguard received is not the bodyguard or servant of our family, but a commoner. Besides, according to the meaning of Jiang bodyguard, I didn''t mean to let this disciple sign a long and short contract with our family, but I wanted to take advantage of the eldest lady''s marriage to the imperial capital and let that disciple go with him on the way. He was also a companion. "

    It''s really not appropriate for an outsider to show up in a good reception team. However, Wei Changying was stunned for a moment and immediately said: "it''s nothing. It''s Jiang Bo''s disciple in the end Ah, last time aunt he scolded Jiang Bo and said that Jiang Bo''s disciples were coming. Jiang Bo didn''t even talk to me. What kind of person is his disciple? "

    Because of his identity and the most important thing is the girl, Wei Changying followed Jiang Zheng to learn martial arts, but he didn''t go to school. According to the rules at that time, the most exquisite and powerful martial arts handed down by the Jiang family will not be taught to her. But as Wei Changying, it''s almost the same now.

    With Jiang Zheng''s real unique skill, he is looking for another successor.

    Wei Changying knows that he can''t call Jiang Zheng as master. However, he believes that he will not be under a real apprentice if he studies hard and studies hard. Now I hear that Jiang Zheng''s disciples are very competitive. I want to inquire about each other''s strength and make a comparison with myself.

    Her little thought made Huang''s smile: "it''s said that her name is Zhu Lei, and her maid hasn''t seen it with her own eyes. Those who heard from the two families said that she was a big and powerful man. It seems to have been crowned. In fact, it''s not that old. It''s two years younger than our five CHILDES. " He added, "it''s said that Jiang Shiwei is very fond of this disciple, as if his martial arts roots are excellent. Nearly all the private houses that Jiang bodyguard has accumulated over the years are used to buy him all kinds of herbs and meat, so as to train his body and lay a solid foundation. Take it as you are and love it very much. "

    "Only 14 years old..." said Wei Changying Fourteen years old, four years younger than myself, this age is long and strong, it can be seen that the physique is very dominant. He is also very liked by Jiang Zheng. Wei Changying has always been praised by Jiang Zheng for his outstanding talent and excellent bone. This common born disciple can make Jiang Zheng post down with great energy. Maybe his talent is better than that of Wei Changying

    Well, don''t be younger than yourself. It''s disgraceful to win and disgraceful to lose.

    She gave up the thought of probing into Zhu Lei and said: "for Jiang Bo''s sake, let him go together. If there is no horse, give him a pair of Jiang Bo should have contacts in the bodyguard to look after him, right? If it''s inconvenient, just call Jiang Bo and say hello. "

    The road from Fengzhou to the imperial capital is not necessarily peaceful. Although Zhu Lei is said to be a warrior, it is not safe to go alone. It''s safe to follow the Shen family''s reception team. Shen Zanfeng only brought three hundred family private guards and cavalry this time. In fact, there are nearly a thousand people, including those who are in charge of affairs and servants. They are all young and strong men. They are nominally servants, and each of them has a sword on his waist It is said that the Shen family and Liu family, because of guarding the border and fighting with di and Rong almost every year, are all soldiers from top to bottom.That is to say, those so-called stewards and servants who meet bandits can go up and fight with their swords and horses, except that they have no armour.

    What''s more, the combat effectiveness of the private soldiers of all ethnic groups is not at the same level as that of the soldiers and horses of the Wei Dynasty. The private soldiers are expected to support and protect the family''s basic business. Whether they are soldiers or mounts, weapons or armours, they are all top-notch, and their pay, let alone, must be sufficient.

    However, in the past years, the government of officials was corrupt, and the army was also in a state of chaos. The problem of empty pay came out one after another to the extent that the imperial officials were too lazy to impeach. More and more deserters - Shen family, together with Wei Changying''s own dowry, and Wei family always have to go to the imperial capital to attend the wedding It''s not easy to bully this team if we don''t mobilize a large Wei army.

    As for mobilizing the troops of Wei Dynasty to move the team The Shen family is not alone in the Ministry of war.

    Taking Zhu Lei by the way is just a chore - this matter was soon forgotten by Wei Changying. She sighed that after dusk, it was evening, after dusk, it was night It was another day after dawn, and her days at her mother''s house were one less.

    When you lose, you know how to cherish.

    Wei Changying feels that there is no more reasonable word in the world.

    Her greedy eyes are fixed on the grass and trees in nianshuangting, even if it is a piece of gravel accidentally spent. All this is because it is unknown whether she will have the chance to return to her hometown in this life.

    This frost court, which records her childhood to teenage years, is in a daze.

    The complex mood and the pain of separation -- to marry as a woman across the youth of a young girl, from innocence and carefree to the virtuous wife and mother who is in charge of supporting her husband and children -- all come at a cost.

    Young Wei Changying, in ignorance, hazy realize this.

 V1.Chapter 94

    The next day, a message came from Leyi palace that Wei Zhenghong wanted to see his daughter.

    Wei Changying, knowing that Wei Zhenghong had summoned Shen zangfeng the day before, was worried at the moment: "how is your father doing today? If I''m tired, I''ll go and say hello tomorrow? "

    Lu Han, who came to invite her, said with a smile, "don''t worry, young lady. It''s said that people are in a good mood when they are having a good day, not to mention that the old lady is going to have a good day now. After seeing my uncle yesterday, a big master was full of praise for him. He didn''t leave him for lunch. Up to dinner, I had half a bowl of Biji porridge

    When Wei Changying heard the words "a good day", he blushed and heard Lu Han tell him that Wei Zhenghong was very satisfied with Shen zangfeng. The more red he was, the angrier he said, "Lu Bojing bullies people, saying that his father''s spirit is good. Why do you say that there are no ones?"

    Lu Han, Lu Yuan and other people have been serving Wei Zhenghong for many years. In order to protect Zheng Hong, they even spent their whole lives unmarried, all their efforts were spent on caring for Wei family, the first son of Wei family. Even the old lady Song said in her early years that Wei Zhenghong can live to this day. From time to time, she meets with her wife and daughter''s parents. First, she is a good doctor of Laiji. Second, they are very considerate.

    It is because of their unusual status that they are old servants. Wei Changying''s brother and sister are also matched by their uncles to show their respect for taking good care of their father.

    Lu Han also said that he watched Wei Changying grow up. He was older than Wei Zhenghong, so although he was a servant, he could go straight to the backyard. At the moment, he said with a smile, "the old slave always accompanies the old master and the young lady goes to the Leyi courtyard. The old slave dare not disturb the old lady to accompany the old master. He can only take this opportunity and ask for the job to congratulate the old lady."

    "What did Rupert say! What can I do for you I went to see my father! " Wei Changying looks embarrassed. She just jumps up and stamps her feet. She runs out angrily - she knows Leyi hospital.

    He''s busy greeting people to keep up with him, but Huang''s joked with Lu Han: "the eldest lady has been teased everywhere these two days, and I don''t want elder brother han to get in the way."

    "Our eldest lady is very generous. She looks very angry, but she hears that the eldest master is in good spirits and is in a hurry to see him." Lu Han said with a smile, "I heard that sister Huang came back two days ago. I didn''t have time to meet him while I was waiting for the master. In a blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed. Looking back on the past, it''s true..."

    "Isn''t it?" Huang smiled and said, "fortunately, my Lord is OK now?"

    "The prescription given by Ji Shenyi has been taken all the time. Usually, it is medicated I''m still a success, but I''m not tired. You can''t be disturbed if you don''t take care of yourself. " Lu Han sighs.

    Huang also sighed: "I''ve been in the capital of the emperor all these years, and I''ve been walking around the door of jishenyi. I''ve learned a few more skills. I''ll talk to you later while the eldest lady is talking to the eldest master."

    "That''s great." Lu Han said happily, "I''ll have to write it down later!"

    The two fell behind a few steps to talk about the past, and Ying, the avant-garde chief, came to the Leyi courtyard quickly. This time, Zheng Hong, Wei, did not wait in the courtyard. The courtyard was quiet. There were two old servants under the porch. When she saw that she was silent, she just smiled kindly and bowed slightly.

    Wei Chang Ying understood, let go of his steps, waved to them, and without any ceremony, he went into the room.

    After entering the door, you can see that under the west window, after spring, the newly pasted green window gauze is green and lustrous, with a bottle of newly picked peach blossom and pink glow beside the mica inlaid soft couch.

    At this time, the weather is getting hotter, but the soft mica couch is still covered with thick mattress. Wei Zhenghong leans on a hidden bag and half embraces the brocade quilt. He had half a volume of books in his hand, but he didn''t seem to have the spirit to read them. He closed his eyes and put the book with several pages on the quilt. The knuckles of the book were clear, long and flawless, but it was pale.

    Perhaps because of the reason of the false sleep, although his face is calm and relaxed, the pain between his eyebrows is very obvious. At the end of the moon, lianzhuhuashu''s Brocade to deer''s Brocade and wide sleeve robe are loose on his shoulders. Wei Changying remembers that this robe was newly made this year, but last time he came to see his father, it''s only half a month since now. It seems that the robe is wider

    It can be seen that the life of Wei Zhenghong in the past half a month is not very easy. It was easy to get sick in spring, let alone that Wei Zhenghong is weak Wei Changying is upset.

    Wei Zhenghong is so weak. Of course, he can''t be alone in the room. Now, instead of being a servant, Mrs. song sits beside the couch and holds Wei Zhenghong''s hand without a book. It seems that she is warming him up, but her eyes are confused and she looks at the nearby plum green folding branch Mandala bottle.

    Although the couple lie down and sit in silence, at this moment, they reveal an indescribable tranquility.

    It seems a sin to disturb.

    Seeing this scene, Wei Changying hurriedly held his breath and concentrated, quietly retreated and waited on the corridor.

    Wei Zhenghong was supposed to sleep, but after years of suffering from illness, her five senses were not as sharp as ordinary people''s; but Mrs. song thought of things and thought of gods. Wei Changying''s steps were lighter than ordinary people''s when he noticed because of his martial arts practice. The couple didn''t even notice that their daughter came in and left. About half an hour later, across the window screen, I heard Zheng Hong, the guard in the room, being short of spirit, asking Mrs. song, "is Changying still in the future?""Let me see..." Madame song replied.

    "Father, I''m here." Wei Changying hurriedly agreed through the window screen, and Mrs. song scolded: "why don''t you come in here! Ask your father! "

    Wei Changying straightens the train and goes to the door. She sees Mrs. song supporting Wei Zhenghong to sit up. She hurriedly went up to help, and was ordered by Madame song to go into the inner room and take some hidden bags to pad behind Wei Zhenghong, so that he could sit more comfortably.

    When Wei Zhenghong sat down, he turned pale again, turned his face sideways, held his fist to his lips, and coughed. Wei Changying was surprised. Mrs. song saw pain in her eyes. She called out to the door, "Lu an!"

    The old servant on the porch came in. He didn''t have to ask any more questions. He walked quickly to one side of a long case, with several porcelain bottles high and low. He chose one of them, poured out a black pill in the tea bowl, held a silver pot next to it, poured in hot water, took a silver spoon to open the pill, which was held to the side of the couch.

    Mrs. song took over and carefully fed Wei Zhenghong.

    After drinking half a bowl, Wei Zhenghong waved and motioned to take it away. Mrs. song sighed and said, "would you like some more?"

    "I''m not happy to drink too much of this medicine." Wei Zhenghong said briefly, but he said he didn''t want to drink any more.

    Mrs. song couldn''t, so she had to give the bowl to Lu''an. Lu''an cleaned it up and went out again.

    Although he only drank half a bowl, the prescription left by Ji Qubing was indeed effective. After gargling, Wei Zhenghong looked more relaxed and stopped coughing. He smiled and asked his daughter to come to talk with him.

    Wei Changying Yiyan approaches, Wei Zhenghong looks at her carefully, and says with some disappointment: "how can it be that many years have passed in a flash? My son has grown up, and now he is going out of the cabinet."

    These days, Wei Changying is tired of hearing this, but his heart can''t stop being sour when he hears it from the rare father of life. Mrs. song didn''t want her weak and sickly husband to be sad, so she said with a smile: "when a girl grows up, she wants to marry someone, and she can marry a good family. Let''s take care of her What did you see yesterday when you met the Shen family? I haven''t been able to ask yet. "

    Wei Zhenghong smiled and said, "it''s a good boy."

    After listening to his comments, Mrs. song and Wei Changying are both happy. Wei Changying hides it and says, "as long as he is filial to his father and mother, I......"

    "Nonsense! The most important thing, of course, is to treat you well! " Wei Zhenghong and Mrs. Song said in a different voice, "if it''s not good for you, what will it be if we treat you with filial piety and respect again?"? Are we not filial? "

    Wei Zhenghong, however, stopped his wife from teaching her daughter with a smile and said kindly, "if he treats you well, he will naturally show us filial piety. Is that right?"

    Wei Changying spits out his tongue and says with a smile, "what my father taught me is."

    "He is a man of ideas and a man of meekness." Wei Zhenghong didn''t know that his daughter had a bad reputation and was about to be divorced by the Shen family. Although he didn''t have a bad impression on Shen Zanfeng, considering that she was married far away, he reminded him, "but it''s just how he treats you in private in front of his elders. You have to think about it Smell that your grandmother gave you Huang Shi? Huang''s temperament is smart. You can ask for more advice. You can''t despise him because he is a servant. "

    Before leaving the cabinet as usual, parents will teach their daughters in front of many guests. However, Wei Zhenghong is very weak and ill. He cannot be disturbed. Even if I want to see my daughter''s wedding again, neither the old man nor Mrs. song will agree. I can only summon my daughter to tell her in private before she leaves the cabinet.

    Wei Chang Ying stood up in silence and said, "yes."

    "As a woman, different from being a woman, you can''t indulge yourself any more. You have to be respectful and cautious, filial to Aung G-U, and fraternal."

    "Yes!"

    "My husband is my wife. I''ll be obedient to my husband and help him with my heart. I can''t find any trouble and make my house uneasy."

    "Yes!"

    "If aung-in-law is partial, she should be considerate and not resentful; if the sister-in-law has words, she can ask privately, but not complain about it."

    "Yes!"

    "Be careful in your words and deeds. Don''t spread your family''s affairs outside. Don''t bring them in! Every word and deed must not fall into my family style of Wei! "

    "Yes!"

    Speaking of this, Wei Zhenghong''s face flashed a trace of abnormal blush, and Mrs. Song said hurriedly: "it''s almost there. Our daughter has always been very obedient, which we all know."

    Wei Changying goes to pour a cup of hot tea and serves his father for a few drinks. Wei Zhenghong smiles and says, "these are girls who come out of the cabinet. Parents have to tell them I think your grandmother and your mother said it again and again. " Suddenly, there was a sharp change in his pale face. He gave a light command, "but we are not inferior to the Xiliang Shen family. You are a woman. If The Shen family doesn''t have to bear to bear you too much. Just send someone back to tell them that they will be responsible for you Justice! "

    Wei Changying finally shed tears and choked: "yes!"

    "When my daughter is old, she will inevitably leave the cabinet." Wei Zhenghong''s eyes were gentle, he looked at her, smiled and said, "only by who you promised, it''s for your father and your mother''s children after all. When you meet difficulties, don''t forget to send someone back to tell your father and mother. Even if the father and mother are gone, there will be a long wind. You are brothers and sisters of your compatriots. You should support each other... "Hearing this, even Mrs. song sobbed.

    Wei Zhenghong, though still calm, sighed a little. He took his wife''s hand in one hand and stroked his daughter''s hair. Wei Changying could feel his father''s palm, which was broad, dry and weak. Because of his illness, he even felt a little cold.

    The palm was so weak that she could easily wring it off. But when it was on her head, it reassured her for no reason.

    It''s like a nestling under the wing. It''s unspeakable and peaceful. Even in the face of the whole world, it feels fearless.

 V1.Chapter 95

    "Once combed to the end, there is no need to worry about wealth;

    once combed to the end, there is no disease and no worry;

    once combed to the end, there are many sons and many lives;

    once combed to the end, there is a eyebrow in a case;

    once combed to the end, there are wings and two flies together;

    once combed to the end, there is a heart and a heart together;

    once there is a head and a tail, there is wealth and wealth in this life!"

    On the ninth day of March, the auspicious day selected by Wei Huan himself, Ruiyu hall is decorated with flowers. It''s like cutting off the sky''s rays and spreading them to the world.

    One of the children of the Wei clan has both parents and parents. Qian''s aunt, who is friendly with her husband, is invited to comb Wei Changying''s hair. The ivory Inlaid treasure comb goes down from the crow wing like hair, like running on the best silk I was urged to get up before dawn to bathe and change clothes. Several maids took turns to wring up the handkerchief, but now they are still slightly wet, and their teeth are combed smoothly.

    One, two, three

    With the songs of several aunts and mammies who are equally recognized as having good fortune, Qian cleverly arranged the women''s hair bun for Wei Changying - like a heavy cloud, symmetrically stacked on both sides of the snow gills. Compared with the charming and lively hair styles such as double snail, single snail, and Chui fenshao, the women''s hair bun is more stable and elegant.

    Qian took the comb and dipped it in the water. He took a thin strand of hair behind his ear and pursed it. After two steps back, he looked carefully and found that there were omissions. At this moment, the black hair and plain face, with strong contrast, show more and more the beauty of Wei Changying. Just like the rose in the garden, it is charming and bright. It can''t hide the youth brilliance that can''t be covered. It''s mixed with the shy and sweet expectation breath that the newly married woman sends out. It''s bright and bright, which is almost impossible to look directly at.

    They all praised together. Qian settled down, took the silk thread from the plate, and continued to open her face. Under such a cumbersome ceremony with layers of blessings and concerns, Wei Changying at first had some fear and dismay of leaving home. However, before long, she had no other thoughts besides struggling to hold on

    The new bride''s hairpin ring has always been the heaviest and various. The Wei family is rich and rich, all of which are real gold and silver. The corolla of a peony flower made of pure red gold wire, inlaid with various kinds of jewelry and hundreds of pearls in the middle weighs several kilograms. After Wei Changying was put on, in addition to turning left and right, he could not even lower his head and raise his head. He could not help sighing: "fortunately, I am not only weaker in body and bones, but also weaker in neck!"

    He Shi lost his husband and his son. Although he was also a dowry and a nursing mother, he didn''t appear today. He had fled to the side early. At the moment, Huang''s smile was all over his face: "not everyone can afford such a blessing. I can''t help it. It just shows that I''m born to be very human."

    Wei Changying thought to herself that what I said was not a girl with the same identity, but who had been practising martial arts since she was a child like me? But today''s Day is not suitable for chatting, so I stopped.

    The whole house was joined by Huang.

    At this time, Mrs. song didn''t have time to come to see her. As usual, the sisters came to accompany her first. However, Wei Changxian, the second daughter of Jingping mansion, is a widow. She will not come on the pretext that she is afraid of colliding with her cousin and looking after her heir. For Ruiyu hall, Wei Changying has no sister. The two cousins, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, have been estranged before. Now they are here, so they don''t dare to talk.

    The invited Qian family is not the person of his own clan. Although he is an elder, he dare not carry his aunt''s identity very much. I also saw that Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, two of our young ladies, didn''t speak, except for the necessary auspicious words. She didn''t speak very much, for fear of accidentally provoking right and wrong, so she didn''t offend our school.

    It''s because the frost holding court is not very busy - it''s not very good. Huang''s eyes can''t help being worried, but she said something several times, and everyone agreed for a while, and they didn''t know what to say.

    Huang''s gestured to Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan again. However, these two sisters don''t say that they are estranged from Wei Changying. Now they don''t dare to speak. Even if there is no estrangement, they are not eloquent. Huang''s eyes were often made to look, but they were more and more frightened, and it was hard to sit.

    I''m sorry that the captain Wei arrived.

    These six young ladies were born to be active atmosphere masters. I guess they missed out on song in front of the water. That''s because I don''t know the taboo of song in the water.

    When she came, she stepped into the door, first opened her eyes, raised her sleeves to cover her mouth, and looked at Wei Changying for a moment. Then she pointed to her cousin and said, "is this not from the nine heavenly Xuannv? How are my three sisters? Don''t make a mistake! "

    Everyone laughed and praised Wei Changying''s beauty according to her words. Then Wei changmoth angrily said to Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan, "so are four elder sisters and five elder sisters. I''ll be here tomorrow morning to see three elder sisters dressed up. I''m shocked and won''t say. Look at me! "

    She said so, Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan quickly confessed. Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan were relieved when she asked Wei change about her makeup on the pretext of coming late.

    Wei Changying also found an opportunity to tease back and said: "Chang''e, you asked so carefully, is it not that there is a foundation when you remember your experience in the future?"Wei Chang''e was born to be able to speak, and she was not afraid of her cousin''s teasing. Instead, she said with a smile, "who hasn''t come out of the pavilion on this day? Besides, we are sisters. Who can we learn from if we don''t? What''s more, my elder sister was born in a noble family and married a good son-in-law with both talent and appearance, which shows that I was born with good fortune. I''m afraid that there''s luck in every move of Huizi? Ask more and you''ll get some. "

    "Look at the mouth of our sixth lady." Huang couldn''t hold up his heartfelt smile and said, "the maid didn''t go to say hello to miss six these days when she came back. I don''t think there is such a wonderful person as miss six in our Wei family. It''s true that she spews lotus flowers and makes pearls of witty words!"

    Wei change had never seen Huang before, but she had heard of Huang''s status vaguely. At the moment, she said: "Aunt Huang is very kind, and my sisters are all dignified and quiet. I''m two years younger by myself. I don''t have any scruples. I''ll say what I think. My sisters hurt me too. They don''t care about me! "

    Wei Changying ha smiled and said: "I''m not afraid to be a little noisy, but I''m also a little noisy." What time is it? You still need to dismantle your own platform! Huang stared at her in tears and laughter.

    "The three sisters are valiant!" Fortunately, Wei Chang''e immediately said with a smile, "unlike me, I''m playful."

    She also pulled Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan in and said, "four elder sisters and five elder sisters, don''t they?"

    Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan hurriedly said, "the three sisters are both literate and martial, and I''m not as good as others." And then she said, "Chang''e is very lovely and lively. But our sister is the most useless, that is, two pieces of wood. I don''t know what to say today. I hope three sisters forgive me. "

    Wei Chang''e smiled naively and said: "look at the three sisters and Aunt Huang. I will say that the four sisters and the five sisters are dignified and modest. We all boast that we are useless. "

    "Four sisters and five sisters are excellent at needlework, and they are gentle and quiet." Wei Chang Ying smiled a little and said, "what six sisters said is that there is no outsider here, and 21 aunts are from their own family. Why are two sisters so modest?"

    Qian said with a smile, "we are all the ladies of Wei''s family, all of whom are talented and beautiful ladies. Do you still need to say that? Even if you don''t speak well to the outside world, someone should believe it! "

    "No more right what aunt 21 said!" Wei Chang''e''s dark eyes turned a little, and she said with a smile, "I''ll tell my mother later with my aunt''s words, so that my mother will not always be angry with me for not being quiet enough!"

    -- because of the arrival of Wei Chang''e, there was finally a bustle in the bitshuang court. When Madame song took the time out to listen to a room full of people talking happily to the head, her heart was not willing to give up and her pain was alleviated a lot.

    At this time, Wei Changying''s dress is almost the same, but she is still wearing the homely dress. After all, the corolla and hairpin ring are very heavy, and the matching dress is also very heavy. When Madame song came in, she saw that her daughter, who was bathed in the spring sun and had her hair done in a bun and covered with pearls of green, was really gorgeous and irresistible. She was very proud of her daughter '' I''m looking forward to passing by to accompany my cousin as soon as possible.

    At that time, her mother and the old man of the Song family stepped into the door to talk with her. At last, they hugged her and cried. At that time, although Mrs. song accompanied her to cry, she didn''t feel very sad because she missed her cousin. Until after marriage, when Mrs. song took care of Wei Zheng Hong, she thought of her hometown Jiangnan and her parents Only then can we realize the mother''s reluctance and concern at that time.

    But Wei and song married each other from generation to generation. Mrs. song married her cousin, and her mother-in-law was her own cousin. She didn''t want to be angry with her, but she only wanted to be partial to her. So she had no fear of going out.

    Now it''s Mrs. song''s turn to marry her daughter. Because of her daughter''s long marriage and last year''s disturbance, she is more reluctant and concerned than the old lady of the Song family.

    Without this step, I can''t fully understand the feeling of being a mother - the sadness that has not occurred for many years, the hardship of having a baby in October, the pain of having a baby, the joy and great treasure of seeing the crying eldest daughter in the swaddle - Mrs. song clearly remembers her extreme weakness after production, but insists that she won''t drink the soup medicine and go to sleep, and must see her first offspring with her own eyes. When she saw her daughter with a red face and eyes closed, she didn''t even know where her strength came from. She pushed aside mammy Shi and others, climbed down to the ground, knelt on her feet and kowtowed to heaven sincerely.

    Seventeen years as a treasure, seventeen years to look after the day and night, seventeen years to earnestly teach - sadly, "the maid does not have to be a relative, eventually inevitably belong to his family.".

    Originally, when Madame song came into the door, all the people stopped laughing and greeted her. When they saw her, they would surely watch Wei Changying. They all praised Wei Changying together, but they didn''t want Mrs song to be stunned for a moment. Tears suddenly ran down!

    Everyone knew that she loved her daughter, and it was no accident that she encouraged her. "It''s a good day for the eldest daughter, let alone a good husband who is good at writing and martial arts and has a generous disposition. It''s a natural match. No wonder the wife is crying with joy."

    Huang said, "isn''t it? It''s just that the more so, the more happy the lady is. The maid just thought that when she came in, she would not close her mouth with a smile! ""If you only make up for our eldest lady, she will not be able to close her mouth!" She said with a smile, "who can treat such a beautiful bride as a pearl? The eldest lady has always been loved by treasure in our family. In the view of the maid, the eldest lady will be more favored after she leaves the cabinet. "

    Mrs. song was so tearful that she smiled at them. She wiped her eyes with a veil, sobbed and asked everyone to sit down. She said with tears and smiles, "that''s the reason But I''m such a daughter. I''m going to marry far away now. In my heart There are some... "

    Seeing that Wei Changying is going to cry, Mrs. song quickly pinched herself, stiffly and coaxed, "good boy, stop crying. You are not happy to go out today."

    I''m afraid that Wei Changying will continue to cry and say, "it''s a good thing that you marry a good son-in-law Is everything ready? "

    Huang leaned over and said, "if I go back to my wife, I''ll get up early and order again."

    "What about the wedding dress? Take it out first, and see if there is any disconnection. "

    "Yes!"

    With the help of questioning one after another, Mrs. song turned away from her daughter''s reluctance. While Wei Changying didn''t pay attention, she raised her finger and wiped it on the corner of her eyes. Her fingers were wet and dry in her sleeves

 V1.Chapter 96

    Wei family has been operating in Fengzhou for hundreds of years and is deeply rooted. The married daughter of this clan is the only legitimate granddaughter of this generation. The husband''s family is the next appointed Lord of the Xiliang Shen family, which is very busy.

    Wei Huan personally ordered that the running water table be set up for ten days from the day before Wei Changying came out of the pavilion in the whole city. During that time, the delicacies and good wine were continuously produced. Regardless of the origin of the noble and the humble, anyone only needs to come forward to say a lucky word of congratulation. The Wei clan will greet each other with a smile and welcome you to the banquet. He also made craftsmen to erect countless lanterns, such as judilian, bipedal birds, cross necked mandarin ducks and so on, to symbolize a happy and harmonious life. They lit them all night and shone on the city like day.

    For a time, in and out of Fengzhou, there were many flowers in the daytime and flaming trees and silver flowers in the night. The six great lords in China are well-known, but they are not so extravagant every time they marry a woman. Many people who pass through Fengzhou even stop for the wedding to open their eyes and talk about it later.

    On the day when Wei Changying went out, the Wei family thought that the atmosphere of going out of the pavilion was disturbed by the smell of delicious food and wine floating inside and outside the city. Therefore, in the ten li area from Ruiyu hall to the outside of the city, every tens of steps, the whole VAT of sunlit incense was burned. Chenguang incense was not produced by the Wei Dynasty, but was paid by Tu Hun state. In recent years, because of the decline of the national strength of the Wei Dynasty, there has been no new Chenguang incense to pay tribute for a long time. Therefore, the value of this incense is rising.

    The fragrance of this long-distance fragrance is simple and elegant. It''s not greasy to smell it for a long time. The most different thing is that when it burns, it will shine. According to the rules, when Wei Changying goes out at dusk, there are many people to receive and send off marriage, and there is a guard of honor. In addition, Wei Changying''s accompanying marriage may not be able to carry out ten li of red makeup. He is slow to move. In the first day, it''s not a few steps away from home. It''s going to be dark. The Wei family specially chose the deep light fragrance. Considering that under the night, the fragrance burns like a lamp, which not only lights the road, but also emits fragrance. It paves a unique and luxurious way for Wei Changying to go out, so as to show the importance of Wei family to Wei Changying.

    At the same time, the audience was deeply shocked by the Wei family''s details and deeply remembered the miss who had mixed reputation.

    Wei Changying is wearing the best jewelry in her life. On the left and right sides of the corolla are the blood jade hairpins sent by Mrs. su. After dozens of skillful embroiderers'' heavy wedding dresses, which have been embroidered for more than a year, she kneels down and kowtows to leave the temple. Huang family will cover the cover embroidered with lotus flowers for her.

    ¡­¡­ After that, he and Shen zangfeng said goodbye to their grandparents and parents.

    Because Wei Zhenghong has been there in advance, both old lady song and madam song think that for the sake of Wei Zhenghong''s health, they will not bother to go out this day. When the new couple went to the upper room to pay homage to Wei Huan and the old lady of song, they just went to the direction of Leyi palace to pay homage. With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Song said to her daughter in a trembling voice, "it''s not against you all night!" , the saying "to abstain and respect, the palace is not against your life!" It''s in advance.

    The sound of bells and drums is loud. Although we are trying to avoid the side of Leyi courtyard, we can still hear waves of music and boils in the courtyard this day, far away.

    In the soft wind, Lu Han looked at the people standing in the courtyard worried: "big master, there is no place to cover the wind, or go back to the house?"

    "Cough It doesn''t matter. " Wei Zhenghong specially changed a happy red robe today, which is usually made in spring. Now it''s a little wider, which means it''s a little skinny. When he stood in the court with his hands in his hands, his too broad clothes were blown by the spring wind, which made Lu Han feel ominous.

    Fortunately, on Wei Zhenghong''s always pale face, there is some light crimson today. After all, he feels good about his daughter''s leaving the cabinet and the husband he married. His body is still weak, but his spirit is very excited. He smiles across the wall, looks at the direction of the main hall, and yearns for the way: "I''m in a good mood today. I really want to go ahead and have a look."

    Lu Han was startled and hurriedly advised: "Ji Shenyi said..."

    "I know." Wei Zhenghong has been ill for a long time, but he has a good self-discipline. He has never been a servant because of his illness or deliberately made trouble to serve his own people. So he immediately nodded and said, "although I feel much better today, I am busy ahead. If I go, they will be busy I''m just saying that. "

    Lu Han couldn''t bear it, and said, "master, maybe we can find a high place to have a look?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Zhenghong moved his heart and thought about it for a long time, but sighed again, shook his head, and said, "my mother and Wei''er will come to visit in person when they know it. This time, the busiest thing for Chang Ying to leave the cabinet is them. I have been dragging them down for many years because of my illness. I have never been able to help them. How can I make them worry again? " He turned around the court, his eyes full of desire, but said, "I''ll listen here."

    Lu Han''s heart was sour, and he forced a smile: "the old slave went to move two screens and a soft couch, so that the old master could have a place to rest."

    Wei Zhenghong answered, strolled under the wall, listened to the vague sound waves in the distance with his breath held, while listening, he speculated according to the rituals he knew, and did not know how long later, Lu Han cleaned up his soft couch in the middle, and asked him to pass the screen, so as not to be blown by the wind, but to be brushed back by his impatient sleeve wavingFinally, the sound of the bells and drums became clear. It was the music, and the voices of people were boisterous.

    "My son, for the father, would like to live many lives, suffer from this disease forever, and enjoy it. I only ask God to protect my son, and I will go all the way smoothly. I will be loved by my husband''s family." When he thought of the only pearl on his hand, he could not even teach in public. Wei Zhenghong suddenly felt sad in his heart, and then he resolutely suppressed it. His lips and teeth moved and whispered silently. In his expression, he was relieved.

    Wei Zhenghong prays to the heaven in the Leyi court. When praying for the elder daughter, Wei Changying, who is covering his head and lying on the back of Wei Changfeng, bites his lips slightly and subconsciously wants to look back.

    It''s just that this action was made, and Huang Shi, who was closely followed by her, noticed it. She hurriedly whispered: "don''t look back, young lady, don''t have fun!"

    As soon as he got on the sedan chair, Huang Shiyou raised a point across the curtain: "you can''t look back on the way, miss. This is what the old lady and his wife told you. Don''t forget, miss!"

    It''s a folk custom to look back when leaving the pavilion. If you are too nostalgic for your mother''s family, you will really come back - either to be abandoned or to be bereaved of your husband and not to be allowed to see his family. In a word, it''s not a good thing.

    These taboos Wei Changying had been told in advance, but when it came, he couldn''t help it. Because of the heavy hairpin ring on her head, she could not move freely. Huang had a chance to persuade and remind her.

    Thinking of this, Wei Changying can''t help laughing at himself, wondering if the hairpin ring was so grand when he came out of the pavilion, which was also taken into account?

    She was confused, but the ceremony was over. The old man and his wife rushed to the sedan chair in person. They had to cry and have a heartache But no matter how distressed you are, you can''t miss the time. The sedan with Chenxiang wood as the base, gold foil pearl as the ornament, and ruilinxiang, which can keep the fragrance all the way, is still slowly lifted up.

    "My son! My son! " Madame song wailed outside the car, and Ying Lei, the chief bodyguard of the car, fell one after another. Subconsciously, she wanted to lift the curtain and look at her mother again, but she was stopped by the accompaniment of the Qin and Yange. In a low voice, she said: "no fun, please calm down!"

    Fortunately, there was old lady song outside the sedan chair, who was holding back her heartache and forced herself to hold on to Mrs. song: "Tibetan Feng is a good child, and it''s a natural match. We should be happy..."

    But song Laofu urged his daughter-in-law so much that when the sedan chair went to the imperial capital step by step with the music and was about to cross the street corner, the old lady, who had always been solemn and dignified, let go of her daughter-in-law''s hand and shouted loudly in front of the public: "my son, you must be good!"

    The voice was drowned in the music and the voice of the people. It would be hard to hear if it wasn''t for Wei Changying to be smart and familiar with Grandma''s voice. She cried like rain, choking: "I I don''t want to... "

    Qin song and Yange were afraid that she would say something like "no marriage". They hurriedly persuaded: "the eldest lady wants to be more open, more open! This is a happy event, happy event! "

    He coaxed her in a low voice again, "my uncle is very kind and easy to talk! After that, if the eldest lady wants to see the old lady and lady, she will ask for the permission of aunt Weng. It''s not that she can''t come back to visit her relatives with her uncle! It''s time to meet! "

    Huang''s voice outside the sedan chair was disturbed by the music and the people''s voice of greeting. He couldn''t hear clearly. He just coaxed and coaxed all the way. Fortunately, although Wei Changying didn''t give up, he knew that even though his grandmother and mother were crying to see them off at the moment, if they really wanted to stay, they would jump again After all, girls always want to marry.

    See her calm down, Qin song and Yange secretly relieved, put the small target mirror into her, let her lower her head, and see if there is any place to wipe under the cover.

    Wei Changying looks down, wipes off some greasy Rouges with the pad, sighs a long time, returns the pad and the target mirror to the servant girl, leans on the sedan chair, and simply keeps his eyes closed.

    So when we got off the car, it was dark. Wei Changying is helped out of the sedan chair, surrounded by a feather fan by the maid to cut off the sight and introduce a room The room looks familiar, but Wei Changying asks, "is it not a farewell pavilion?"

    The Qin Song said: "yes, our family sent craftsmen in advance to catch up with the work. The furnishings in it are also from the Treasury. The eldest lady will make do with the night. After all, she has to go out at dusk today, and she can only go to this ten mile Pavilion. "

    "Help me to get rid of this outfit first." Wei Changying asked Huang, "Auntie, it''s going to take a long time to go on the road. This dress is really cumbersome. I only wear home clothes and skirts all the way to the imperial capital. Can I change it?"

    Huang said, "this It''s not in line with the rules! "

    "I''m surrounded by people who come in and out of my house. Nobody can see it outside. My aunt told them not to talk, so it''s over." "I''m really tired today - I''m going to come out or take a sedan chair," said Wei! I''m going to take a carriage from tomorrow. I''m still tired. I can''t sleep in such a suit! "

    Huang''s love for her, not to mention that it will take more than ten or twenty days to go to the capital. It will take several hours every day to dress up and get on the car. It will take less than half an hour to get off the car. The most important thing is that no one can see Wei Changying except the people around him. It''s really too hard. It''s not one of them. After thinking about it, Huang agreed to serve Wei Changying with Qin Ge and Yange, and went out to tell others.Two maids are waiting for Wei Changying to take off her makeup and change clothes. At last, seeing that Wei Changying is relaxed, she still looks uneasy. In order to make her happy, she pushes open the window and says with a smile, "look, miss!"

    Under the window, there is a big vat with the leaves of water lilies floating in it. This time of the year, there is no sleeping lotus, but there is a crystal lotus in the middle of the lotus leaves. In the pistil, there is a dark blue light. It is bright and bright. The light shines out of the crystal lotus. The strange light flows color and the color is dizzy. On the crystal lotus flower, the smoke is like the mist, and you will feel relaxed and happy when you inhale it.

    Wei Changying didn''t know that the Wei family was shining the heavy light fragrance on the road. When he saw it, he was surprised and said, "heavy light fragrance?"

    "This is what Mr. Wu asked me to keep here for the eldest lady to watch and play." Qin Ge chuckles, "this kind of water tank, from the front door of Ruiyu hall to this long Pavilion, has lined up all the way! Even if we are such a family, not everyone can have such a show. "

    "Changfeng is ready." It''s said that it was arranged by my brother. Wei Changying felt a little bit disappointed. Wei Changfeng wanted to send his elder sister to the capital in person, but according to the rules at this time, the first choice is uncle and the second choice is cousin. Besides, old lady song is not sure that Wei Changfeng is going to the capital now So he asked Wei Shengyi to send them first. When he arrived near the capital, Wei Shengyi rushed to the team, and the father and the son just made up the space to send them off. This is also the old lady''s return to the second room. After the reputation of Wei Changying''s daughter was destroyed, the second room did its best.

    Grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, brother The memory floats, has the emotion to stir in the chest.

    Huang told him not to look back on the road, but now he has had a rest in the long Pavilion - Wei Changying turned his head and looked across the short wall outside the pavilion at Fengzhou. It should be the colorful lights in the city that lit up the long night of the city. Even ten miles away, the night sky in the South still has a brilliant light - she can imagine how prosperous and lively the city is at the moment, even from the night wind Zhongqian hears the sound of the city drinking.

    But she is no longer in the city.

    The city is noisy and quiet outside. Although the noise was caused by her, she left step by step.

    The light and fragrance can''t stop the murmuring sound of the water behind the house, which brings the green of the late spring grass and trees. This year, the spring light is coming to the end, and her career in Fengzhou is over. Wei Changying can''t help but murmuring: "the green is red and the Phoenix City is rare, and the old and the modern situation of the twilight Pavilion is very clear. Don''t listen to the water in front of the official. It''s the sound of running out of time. The poem of the ancients seems to have been written specially for me at the moment. "

    Qin song and Yange are just waiting to talk, but Huang Shi comes in and says with a smile: "it''s time to have dinner, miss. I''ve used it. I''ll have a rest earlier Tomorrow, I have to get up early and go! "

    Everyone is busy.

    In the fragrance of sunlit fragrance, the grass and trees are fresh, the water is slightly fragrant and entangled for a long time. No matter how colorful it is, this great spring event will inevitably fall one after another. It''s hard to stay in love. How many guesses and anxieties are there? That summer''s Yaohua has finished her train and is waiting for the stage, unstoppable

    Fengcheng is behind her, and all the people who record her youth have left.

    Since then, the place where the distant and strange capital, Xiliang Shen family and Shen zangfeng are located, is the home of Wei Changying.

    Since then, she will be Shen''s wife, Shen''s legitimate daughter-in-law.

    After that, she was destined to support each other, meet the wind and rain, and live this life together with this man.

    Build their own home.

    (at the end of this volume)

    [Note 1] deep light fragrance: according to the records of Dongming, when the tribute of soul kingdom is painted, the burning will shine, and the fragrance is light and elegant, which is nonsense.

    [Note 2] the author is Han Cong of the Tang and Five Dynasties. His poem is called farewell in late spring.

 V2.Chapter 1

    The courtyard is deep and secluded. The willow branches outside the wall are graceful and fluttering with the soft wind. Several Yellow Warblers hid in it, making a mellow sound.

    The afternoon of late spring and early summer is quiet. It''s obvious that the newly painted courtyard is burning with wood honey fragrance that can dispel the evil spirit. Under the porch, six handmaids in colorful clothes were led by two women in charge. They stood together and waited for orders.

    They are the servants specially sent by the Shen family. I''m afraid that there are not enough people here for Wei Changying. In fact, they are also polite. How could Wei Changying be short of people to serve her?

    After arriving at the Shen family''s other courtyard in the capital before noon, Wei Changying met these people, only politely asked for hot water for bathing, and said frankly that he was more used to being served by people around him, and sent them out, leaving only the dowagers around.

    At this moment, she went out to bathe, her skin was shining, her eyes were shining, her wet black hair was draped on her shoulders, all the way down to her knee socket, she sat on the couch, and piled down to cover half the couch. Huang commanded the maid to wring the handkerchief for her and said with a smile that what she looks like now is a lotus, and a red lotus.

    After a few jokes, Huang ordered Jiao Ge and Han Ge to choose clothes and skirts that were more common but could not be too casual. He explained: "I''m afraid that the second master has arrived early. It''s estimated that the eldest lady will come to visit the eldest lady after she''s packed up."

    Because Wei Changying was taken away from the imperial capital in fashion and swaddling, she had no impression of the second uncle. From the old man of Song Dynasty and his population, including song Zaishui''s reminder, Wei Shengyi has always been an ambitious person who covets everything in the big house, especially the deep hostility to Wei Changfeng. However, she can only hide this ambition temporarily.

    But when Ying, the avant-garde leader, was discredited in the imperial capital, Wei Shengyi helped more or less. Old lady song didn''t hide this from her. Of course, old lady song didn''t think Wei Shengyi was a good uncle.

    In fact, the old lady told Wei Changying: "you two uncles are very cunning. He knows that your grandmother and my old bone are still there, and there is Changfeng. He doesn''t even think about the position of the Lord! If he continues to persevere, only his wife and children will be involved! It''s a change of mind. I want to be submissive first. I''ll ask your grandfather to protect him. I''ll die and then I''ll take care of it! You don''t pay attention to his hospitality. He is not born to me, but he can''t be trusted after all! However, since he wants to be a good looking uncle, you are welcome to trouble him! He dares to ignore you, just write to Fengzhou, and grandma will clean him up for you! "

    Wei Changying understood the meaning of grandma''s advice, and decided to meet with the second uncle in a polite manner, to be on guard, but also adhere to the way of the younger generation. After hearing Huang''s words, he urged the servant girl to hurry up so that Wei Shengyi could not clean up and ask her uncle to wait outside, which would be rude.

    Huang saw that she was in a hurry and smiled again, saying: "don''t worry, young lady. Is there anyone from the Shen family outside? Now the second master is serving tea in the front hall. He has his own uncle''s reception. I''ll go back to the first lady. The Shen family will tell him that the second master will come. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for the eldest lady to meet here, and it would be awkward for the second master to wait outside. "

    Wei Changying was relieved and said angrily, "my aunt didn''t tell me all about it. She told me to worry about leaving my uncle out."

    "Yes, my aunt is not good." Huang smiled. "How about seeing this red grape pattern, miss?"? With that twelve broken Ru skirt, it''s tied with branches, peonies and gold weaving brocade belt. After a while, I dry my hair, and then let the Qin song comb a single snail. After all, I''ll see you later. But I don''t need to be too ceremonious. I''m more familiar and intimate! "

    Wei Changying looks over his shoulder and says, "aunt is right. Let''s do this."

    After a while, Wei Changying, dressed properly, welcomed the second uncle Wei Shengyi in the courtyard.

    Wei Shengyi is three years younger than Wei Zhenghong. He is not like Wei Zhenghong or Wei Huan in appearance, but he is also very upright and beautiful. Wei Changying speculates that it should be like his birth mother Lu.

    The second uncle''s attitude is as kind and close as Wei Changying thought. His attitude is very sincere and gratified to see the grown-up niece. After a while, he regrets that the grown-up niece and niece will be married.

    Both the uncle and nephew were very sad to see each other under such circumstances. When it comes to the emotional part, Wei Shengyi took out a brocade box by herself and said that she added extra makeup to her niece. At the beginning of the year, the congratulation and makeup in the second room were sent to Fengzhou immediately.

    ¡­¡­ After Wei Shengyi left, Wei Changying opened the brocade box, but found a pair of baby size jade mandarin ducks, carved lifelike, with holes in their necks, which can be worn with palace ribbons or lace ups. Under the brocade at the bottom of the box, there are eight regular inch palace sashes with different colors and styles, which can be used by Wei Changying at will.

    This gift is not valuable, but it''s not light, and it''s a good metaphor. Huang said: "it seems that the second master bought a piece of high-quality lanolin jade in his early years, but it has not moved. This time, Xu took out the carving of mandarin ducks specially. It seems that the carver belongs to the Ye family. "

    Ye family, a craftsman, is the same as Ji family, a doctor. They have been handed down for more than a hundred years. Although they belong to the labor level, there are more and more family members from generation to generation, and they have a little identity. It is difficult for ordinary people to invite them to work for them. Can be recognized by the family, their skills will not be bad. But Wei Changying was used to being rich and noble when she was young. This time, the old lady song opened up a warehouse of Wei''s family. Thousands of treasures from Liancheng were chosen to press the bottom of the box for her. She also took her to open an eye in the warehouse.Therefore, although the two mandarin ducks were not bad, they only looked at them casually and handed them over to the Huang family to receive the empty cages.

    Wei Shengyi comes to visit, send the two mandarin ducks, and send their relatives tomorrow It''s just to show an attitude, so he didn''t choose the real valuables. The best lanolin jade and ye''s handicrafts can be passed on the scene.

    Wei Changying thought to himself that his grandmother let him guard against the uncle, but don''t feel embarrassed to find him. Now it seems that Wei Shengyi thinks the same way. He is very straightforward and doesn''t refuse to do what the uncle should do on the scene. As for the others, it will only be known later.

    But then again, I''m married to the Shen family. That''s the Shen family. I really want to find my mother''s family Even the imperial capital is not weishengyi. The second aunt married to the Su family is the daughter of her grandmother.

    Besides, although Shen didn''t come to see her in person because of the rules, he asked people to look after her every day. For example, if there is a certain city in the middle and the scenery is excellent, Shen Cangfeng orders the team to stay for two days and rest under the pretext of fatigue. In private, he sends someone to escort her to the neighborhood for a visit

    Now it seems that the husband is very considerate to himself. When he entered this other hospital today, the servants of the Shen family were also very respectful. There was no disrespect for rudeness. In the future, it is not necessary to be cautious.

    It''s the fifth day of April. It''s the first day to enter the door. It''s the seventh day of April. So stay two nights in this other courtyard, and come back to the city on the seventh.

    Wei Shengyi paid special attention to her niece because she wanted to see off her relatives. Today, she has come. Wei Zhengyin, the second eldest sister-in-law, is the daughter-in-law of other people. She can''t be as free as Wei Shengyi. She sent her sweetheart to visit her one day later.

    The man sent by Wei Zhengyin is Huang''s old acquaintance, surnamed qu. she is already a Mammy, but she is still very energetic. She respectfully saluted Wei Changying. When Wei Changying was relieved from the salute, she said in an apologetic tone about the reason why Wei Zhengyin failed to come to see him in person: "my wife would have come here in person, but I can''t help being upset these two days. I can''t help serving soup and medicine in front of my bed."

    "I should have gone to see my aunt after I went to the capital of the emperor. How can I make my aunt tired?" "Wei Changying said he understood," but she went to work here. "

    Mother Qu said with a smile: "when the eldest lady is not allowed to work, the old slave shamelessly asks for this job from his wife. To tell you the truth, there are many people that madam wants to come here to have fun with her. The old slave has to wait on her for many years to get it! "

    Wei Chang Ying chuckled and said, "mammy can really talk." Just treat her to dessert.

    Mother Qu also accompanied with a few greetings, and left the gift of condolence, so she left for the city and returned to Wei Zhengyin.

    When she left, Huang volunteered to deliver. When she came back, she didn''t show anything until she served as the head of the guard in the evening, Ying resettled him, and then she whispered: "when mother Qu left, she said to her maid that she was a miss of the Liu family. She had lived in the Shen family since the first two days."

    "Well?" At this time, Huang will never say anything irrelevant to him. Wei Changying frowns.

    Sure enough, Huang said, "Miss Liu is a young lady of Shen''s family. She misses her younger sister when she''s a stranger. She''s invited to come to stay. But mother Qu said Miss Liu paid attention to our uncle before. "

    "So what?" Wei Chang Ying frowned for a moment, but sneered and said, "I''m Shen Cangfeng''s wife. She can''t pay any more attention to peep at it, but also to prevent it from being discovered What is living in the Shen family? How can she live long? "

    Huang smiled and said: "what the eldest lady said is that, just as mother Qu said, Mrs. Su also likes Miss Liu very much. So if the eldest lady meets her after passing the door, she should be on guard so that she can not catch the handle and gossip with Mrs. su."

    "My grandmother and mother both said that my future mother-in-law stresses rules. Since she stresses rules, how can she like gossipers?" Wei Changying bit his lower lip and said, "besides, even if she complains cleverly, we don''t have long mouths. What is she, after all, when I am right? "

    Thinking for a moment, Wei Changying said again, "Miss Liu covets Shen zangfeng. Even the second aunt knows it. I don''t think my future mother-in-law doesn''t have to know, but let my future sister-in-law take her to live in the Shen family I''d like to think about the blood Hosta before. "

    Huang only laughs and doesn''t speak.

    Wei Changying took a look at her and stopped what he wanted to say. He said angrily, "OK, Auntie Huang, I know what you mean. My door hasn''t entered yet, but the test of my husband''s family has been put first. It''s the blood jade hairpin, and it''s Miss Liu But the one who should come will come. I don''t think there is anything to be afraid of. There is only one master of the valve. Shen zangfeng is outstanding in both literature and martial arts. He is envious or coveted. Unless I don''t marry him, such a situation will happen sooner or later. Besides, he should let others know that I''m not easy to mess with, and that I can be clean in the future. "

    Huang was very pleased to see that she was not moved by Mrs. Su''s connivance at Miss Liu''s residence, who coveted Shen zangfeng, but reminded: "it''s good for the eldest lady to have such a demeanor, but it''s necessary to be defensive. As far as the maid knows, there are many young ladies in the imperial capital who fall in love with their uncle. Mrs. Su only lets Miss Liu live in the house. It can be seen that Miss Liu is very powerful. ""Where can she be strong?" Wei Changying snorted and said, "a serious girl, who is going to live in the house of admiring men without name or share? Even under the guise of visiting cousin, can Shen Jia really not know her mind? Not to mention that I have to enter the door. What''s the matter with her living in the Shen family? And trouble me - shame, not shame! I don''t think she''s smart enough to be coaxed out as a cover! "

    Turning his eyes, he smiled and said, "even if he is really a powerful man I don''t have an aunt. Are you there? "

    "You!" Huang couldn''t cry or laugh. She pointed out her forehead and said angrily, "of course, the maid will do her best to help the eldest lady. But now it''s late. Tomorrow, you can get up early to make up and get ready to enter the door. The eldest lady will have a rest soon, so that the day won''t be full of spirit. It''s not good!"

 V2.Chapter 2

    The great Wei Dynasty has been in Chengping for more than one hundred years. Although the government of officials collapsed in recent years and the country''s throne was in decline, the emperor''s capital was still magnificent and magnificent, and there was no sign of the current crisis.

    The weather on the seventh day of April is very good. The wind is blowing slowly and the sky is clear. From a distance, the tall and lofty City outline has indescribable majesty and beauty. Straight to both sides of the official road leading to the city gate, the willow is like smoke. Canggeng, who is hiding in the willow smoke, is frightened by the drum music and flies up one after another. The angry yingyu sounds through the road, but it adds some spring and excitement to the winding farewell team along the way.

    At the end of Liu Yanying''s words, there were shadows.

    ¡­¡­ Also saw such an eye, the car curtain is covered by Huang''s rudely. Across the curtain, listening to her low voice and the sedan chair driver''s way: "walk steadily The curtain is splayed. "

    Today, when I was about to enter the door, I didn''t get on the sedan chair to play Qin and Yange. Wei Changying, like the day when she left the door, paid attention to the hairpin as well as the dress. All over the body are constrained to be unable to act rashly, even nodding slightly is difficult I should have been in such a state of fear and uneasiness. The only idea is to get through quickly -

    you need to know that the hairpin rings of flowers and the crown of jewels should be piled up on the head, and they should be inserted in such a position not to cover up the jewels and show the noble spirit of Wei Changying Even though Wei Changying''s hair is knee long and half of the bed is scattered when he is put down, it will be added with a bonbony bun. However, it is still a headache caused by the complicated bun and complicated hairpin ring.

    At this time, Wei Changying has no idea whether her mother-in-law will show her face, whether her sister-in-law will gossip and whether her aunts and aunts are satisfied with her. She sincerely prays that this grand wedding will be over soon

    It''s strange that people say that they need to take good care of themselves before they leave the pavilion. Those who are not in a good health are afraid that their upper body will faint before long. What kind of Pavilion is there

    In such a wild imagination, Wei Changying is both curious and worried. He wants to be distracted. He secretly lifts the car curtain on the road and peeks at the imperial city.

    Fortunately, the Huang family prevented her, and immediately found out. While no one else noticed, he put the responsibility on the sedan bearer to prevaricate.

    Next all Wei Changying can''t see, can only hear - gradually close to the gate, the boisterous voice is more and more close, followed by a new drum music to join.

    After that, it seems that the outside of the car is dark. I think it''s inside the city gate It didn''t take long to light up again.

    In addition to the auspicious fragrance hung on the sedan chair, a pure and wonderful fragrance came into the city. Wei Changying recognized it as Sanyun fragrance, which is very rich. It is known that Wei Changying''s sedan chair has its own sachet and drooping angle, and white eye fragrance is added in the middle to blend, so as not to conflict the fragrance, but to smell bad. I don''t know if the Shen family knew the handwriting of Wei''s burning light incense all over the city, so they specially burned the three uniform incense to welcome them?

    Because of the noise of drum music, Wei Changying only heard the human voice boiling in the music, but couldn''t hear what he said clearly.

    All in all, she suffered a lot, and finally got rid of her new car.

    The cover covers his eyes. It''s inconvenient to bow his head because of the corolla and the hairpin ring. Wei Changying can only rely on the support of his maid and a small voice to remind him to walk carefully. He doesn''t dare to be distracted to listen to the comments or congratulations of the passers-by at all Anyway, Qinglu, who was told to get married, was ahead of her. The maid''s voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, hearing the music and firecrackers, Wei Changying couldn''t help but take a fright. Fortunately, although she was very tired because of her dress, she had a very stable pace since she was a child, so she didn''t lose sight.

    In Qinglu, Li Sheng finds that the new comer has arrived, and he is busy singing and congratulating. When the new comer comes in with the song, he stands still. Li Sheng slightly praises two words that match heaven and earth, and then he chants the steps of the hall of worship - one worship to heaven and earth, two worship to the high hall, and finally, the husband and wife pay homage

    Wei Changying''s vision was obscured. However, when he was led to visit Weng Gu in the hall, he could also perceive the vision of the first one. For a moment, he was extremely sharp, as if she could see her face across the cover.

    Her heart was cold. She did not dare to look up. She did not know whether it was Shen Xuan or Mrs. su?

    Such a stupefied God was touched by the servant girl, and then he got up and bowed with Shen Cangfeng.

    After the couple made obeisances, a group of people came up and surrounded them to go to the cave, which was a long journey, I think it was due to the wide Shen family residence. On the way through the corridor, from time to time, the sound of laughter and banter came from young women, and some sang the song of praying for the harmony and happiness of the newly married couple.

    Wei Changying is covered by a cover. Quan Dang doesn''t hear anything. He pays attention to his feet.

    Finally, after being reminded to lift his feet, he was admitted into an inner room.

    In the noise, Wei Changying, who was helped to sit at the edge of the couch, suddenly felt a light in front of him.

    After all, she was covered all the way. At the moment, she was dazzled to see the splendor of flowers and candles. Everyone was dressed in beautiful clothes and surrounded by green pearls. The room was shining brightly. But not far away, Shen zangfeng is smiling to hand a stalk of scales to his entourage.

    The sister-in-law who came into the room saw clearly the appearance of the new woman first. Even if she was placed among a group of beauties, she could still get a bright praise. The most rare one is the treasure of Liancheng where the bride now lives. However, she does not feel vulgar, but shows her grace.When you look at people, appearance is the same, but bearing is more important. Seeing that the beauty of the bride is not lost due to the grand wedding dress of the hairpin ring, instead, she is wearing it steadily. People look at each other and nod a little: no matter what kind of words the bride was told before she came out of the court, she is the daughter of Yuanpei. The old lady of the Wei family raised her own appearance, and she will eventually be able to read the demeanor of the daughter.

    A beautiful woman in Chinese took the lead in praising the beauty of the bride and joking about Shen Cangfeng''s good fortune. All of them followed suit. After a while of laughter, Shen Cangfeng called the woman''s sister-in-law. After a few words, he couldn''t resist Liu''s sharp tongue and wryly grinned for forgiveness. After another bustle, a steady mammy came forward to urge the newlyweds to join the prison and the family.

    Liu hurriedly asked Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying to sit together. The cooking food made of the same animal was brought up by two people of Quanfu. They were symbolically fed a few each. Then, the ladles filled with tulip were handed over by a pair of children in a jubilant mood. Take the gourd split on the ladybug, the wine color of the ladybug, set off in the tail of the bright red silk ribbon color. However, the taste of paogua is bitter. When it is dyed into the taste of wine, it looks sweet with the wine, but the mouth is bitter and astringent.

    But Wei Changying is hungry and thirsty at the moment, and he can''t care about frowning. After changing with Shen Cangfeng, he drank up, but he took the opportunity to talk about his thirst.

    A blessed man came up and took the ladles in their hands. He threw them to the bed in front of the crowd. But when he saw that the ladles were turned up and down, everyone was overjoyed. The blessed man laughed and praised: "turn up and down, good luck! Congratulations to the third childe and the third young lady! "

    Wei Changying''s cheeks are as bright as peaches and plums. He looks down and doesn''t speak. Shen Cangfeng laughs to be polite to everyone.

    Then someone cut the sideburns of the newlyweds, tied them with colorful silk ribbons, and carefully put them into the brocade bag.

    After finishing the last ceremony, everyone wishes the couple a happy and loving white head forever. Wei Changying makes a shy and timid gesture, kneads the veil and keeps silent. Shen Cangfeng thanks them for her After making such a noise for a while, Liu saw someone at the door of the inner room peering and thinking, he said with a smile: "there is still some light on the day. Third brother, please go out and respect some of them. Let''s take care of the bride for you."

    "Thank you very much, sister-in-law!" said Shen

    "Go." Liu smiled and nodded. Seeing that he agreed, he hesitated and said deliberately, "if you don''t go out, others will surely suspect that you are seeing the bride Yan bichunhua, leaving all the guests behind! When it''s time to come and see the bride together, I''m afraid I won''t surprise my third brother and sister! "

    Shen Cangfeng''s face turned red when he said this, and he said with embarrassment: "the etiquette is complete, this Well, I''ll entrust her to go first. "

    Hearing that he was going out to entertain the guests, Wei Changying subconsciously looked up at him, and didn''t want Shen Cangfeng to look at her. When they looked at each other, their faces were even redder. Liu and others looked at it, and all laughed to drive Shen zangfeng: "if you don''t go, the bride will look at you twice more, and you will not be able to go."

    One of the twelve or thirteen year old girls in colorful clothes clapped her hands and said: "what my sister-in-law said is that all the guests in the hall are waiting for you to toast! Third brother, you are not going. Are you afraid that we will eat the third sister-in-law here? "

    This young girl has a pretty face with willow eyebrows and apricot eyes. When she speaks, her dark eyes are moving smoothly. She looks very cunning. Wei Changying compared with the Shen family that Huang family told him, thinking that this is Shen Zanfeng''s second sister, Shen zanning, the fourth young lady who always climbs up and down the tree?

    Just thinking about it, Shen zangfeng has been driven out by his sister-in-law and sister-in-law.

    Only Wei Changying Duan sat on the couch and saw that all the people were smiling at him. He could not help pinching the veil. Liu Shi saw that she was nervous and her smile was much softer. Instead of making fun of Shen Cangfeng''s cleverness and ability, he changed his way of gentleness and generosity and amiability: "three younger brothers and sisters, I''m afraid that I''ll get up tired in the dark. What can I eat?"

    Wei Changying didn''t get into the rice on this day. She had been practising martial arts for a long time, and her food consumption was larger than that of ordinary people. Because of his noble birth, he was nourishing the delicacies of the mountains and seafood when he was young, so as not to hurt himself in the process of practising martial arts. When did he go hungry like this? Because of the rumor, I didn''t drink or eat for two days and nights, but at that time, my heart was as dead as ashes, and I couldn''t eat the delicious food in front of me, which was lying on my couch for two days.

    But today I can''t eat, but I can''t eat. I have to wear a heavy Chai crown wedding dress all the way. I''ve been tired and hungry for a long time. I''m so grateful to hear Liu''s words. I nodded without thinking. Liu originally thought that this sister-in-law was only entering the door, and the bride was inevitably shy. Most of them would choose to hold on. They were also going to try to persuade her. If Wei Changying refuses, it''s OK. Otherwise, forcing her to eat would make her nervous.

    But she didn''t expect Wei Changying to be so real. She was shocked for a moment, and then made the servant: "go to get a plate of delicate snacks, pour a piece of goat''s milk, and call honey." Servant didn''t leave, and asked Wei Changying, "what''s the taboo for the third younger sister?"

    "I don''t have any taboos, sister-in-law." Wei Changying said hurriedly.

    Shen zanning looked at her new sister-in-law with interest, and said at the moment, "sister-in-law, there is a locust cake made this morning on the outside case!"Wei Changying was stunned, and Liu asked strangely, "Sophora cake? My family is busy these two days. I don''t remember the dessert at the banquet. Who brought it? "

    "Three elder brothers specially ordered." Shen zanning said triumphantly, "two days ago, he sent someone back for advice. The kitchen people went to the garden to collect locust flowers. I met him and asked him - the woman in charge said that the third brother suddenly wanted to eat locust cake. I thought that the third brother didn''t care much about food. How could the wedding come back for advice? Don''t want to be prepared for the third sister-in-law? "

    When all the people in the room laughed at the words, a woman who had been laughing all the time said, "strange way, the third brother just hesitated to go out to greet the guests!"

    Shen zanning was obviously afraid that the world would not be disordered. Zi, he laughed at once and said, "what sister-in-law said is absolutely right!"

    Wei Changying''s face was red. Now she was all the way to her neck. Liu ordered her maid to bring in the pagoda cake and hand it to her. She didn''t take it or not. It was very embarrassing

 V2.Chapter 3

    Liu is the elder sister-in-law in the end. Seeing Wei Changying, she is very embarrassed. She stops Shen cangning from joking with the new sister-in-law. She says that Duanmu, the second daughter-in-law, said, "the third sister-in-law is only passing through the door, so it''s hard to get rid of her face. They love each other. Let''s see it in our eyes and know. Why should we say it? I''m sorry to call the third sister-in-law to taste the Huaihua cake!"

    Wei Changying was relieved and looked at Liu gratefully. He didn''t want Liu''s eyes to turn. Suddenly, he said seriously, "think about it. When did the third brother become so interested in eating? This is the first time Baba is prepared for others, but the person he cares about is too embarrassed to taste because of your banter. Later, the third brother knows, can he be disappointed? You are not considerate as a sister-in-law! Help me! "

    Her voice fell, and the room was full of laughter.

    Duanmu and Shen cangning nodded solemnly, and said: "the elder sister-in-law is right. Let''s not say anything now!"

    But at this time, Wei Changying couldn''t reach out his hand completely. He was so ashamed and annoyed that he couldn''t help saying, "my eldest sister-in-law loves me. She is the worst one!"

    Liu pretended to hold the veil and put it on the corner of his eyes, sighing: "this is really hurting my heart. What I said to my sister-in-law is the truth of my heart! Why is it broken? "

    "You know that, sister-in-law three?" Shen zanning didn''t tear down the stage for her face and told her, "when the second sister-in-law came into the door, she was teased by the elder sister and the second sister. The second sister-in-law also thought that the elder sister-in-law was a good man. As a result Haha! "

    "The worst is four sisters!" Liu''s eyes narrowed and he said, "I''m with your three sisters in law this time, but you''re talking about the past years. This is to sit and watch your three sisters tear down each other! Fourth sister, you are so bad. Tomorrow, let me tell my mother to go! "

    Shen Zang Ning put out his tongue: "brother three is back. What am I afraid of? Mother wants to hit me, I just hide behind my third brother! When the time comes, I''ll follow my mother''s advice and have three brothers to help me! "

    Suddenly Duanmu smiled and said: "it''s so naive for you, fourth sister. It''s nothing for you to hide from the third brother. Can this meeting three younger brothers younger sister entered the door, three younger brothers so ache three younger brothers younger sister, where can still care for you? If you disturb me again, I''m afraid my mother will punish you twice as much. "

    At first, Wei Changying only said that the sister-in-law and the little sister-in-law were talking and laughing at will, and they were also active in the atmosphere of the bridal chamber. When he heard that, he was really upset. Shen cangning said, "how about three sisters in law entering the door? My third brother and I are brothers and sisters of our compatriots. Can I come to the third brother, and the third sister-in-law will stop me from entering? "

    When she spoke, she stared at Wei Changying. It seemed that if Wei Changying didn''t say a word, she had to fight. It can be seen that she is extremely favored in Shen''s family - otherwise Duanmu''s family doesn''t have to instigate her.

    "Four younger sisters said this, I see four younger sisters are so popular, I''m afraid I''ll ask you not to come then." Wei Changying raised his sleeve to cover his mouth and smiled softly. He couldn''t help but look at Liu and Duanmu.

    But Liu''s face was a little surprised, and then if nothing happened, Duanmu''s face remained the same, still with a smile in his mouth.

    Shen cangning then turned his anger into joy. He looked at Duanmu''s family with great power and said, "look, sister-in-law two, sister-in-law three is not so mean!"

    Duanmu is not embarrassed either. Smiling, he said, "Oh, I''ll tell you what I mean. Are you serious?"

    She insisted that she was joking, which would be really in the fun of the bride, it is not easy to pursue her. Wei Changying groaned coldly in his heart. He thought that the future would be long. He didn''t care that he had to complete the Duanmu''s theory when he entered the door, so he stopped talking.

    In this way, the atmosphere was a little cold. Liu looked at the copper leak in the corner of the house and chuckled, saying: "we said this meeting with our three younger brothers and sisters. We want to greet them for a while. The light is coming back soon. In this case, let''s go first and ask the third younger sister to clean up They are still busy tonight! "

    Wei Changying was still wondering why Duanmu family, who married the son of Shen family, could not wait to instigate Shen cangning to deal with him. After hearing Liu family''s words, the fading haze began to fill up again, and he spat in a red face: "what does sister-in-law say?"

    Liu said with a smile: "well, I won''t say it. In a word, we won''t delay you. Don''t come back later to see us. If you don''t say it, you can''t blame us for not understanding."

    Duanmu smiled as if nothing had happened to help: "what my elder sister-in-law said is extreme. Here, my third brother and sister are embarrassed to eat some snacks. If they still don''t leave, it''s not annoying."

    Shen zanning still wants to rely on Yilai, but the two sisters in law even drag her away. She can''t help but walk. Duanmu''s family drags her, and she doesn''t forget to twist her head and say, "Shu Yan wants to see her third sister-in-law. She has some headache today. She''ll be OK tomorrow. I''ll bring her to find her third sister-in-law!"

    Wei Changying wondered who Shu Yan was, and why he wanted to see himself. Liu pushed Shen cangning and explained to her, "Shu Yan is the daughter of the second younger brother and sister, and she goes four times among the girls of her grandchildren."

    So it''s my niece, too? Listen, I''m not old. What does such a child do for himself? Wei Changying can''t help thinking: "is Duanmu''s deliberately instigating Shen zanning to be dissatisfied with himself related to Shen Shuyan? What''s going on? "Seeing that everyone is gone, Huang hurriedly beckons his servant girl to come forward together to relieve Wei Changying of his heavy burden. Take off the corolla, the hairpin ring and the wedding dress. Wei Changying feels relaxed. Because it was already summer, and her wedding dress was heavy and cumbersome, when she untied it, her middle coat was wet, so she cried to bathe.

    Huang comforted: "I''ve sent someone to ask for hot water for a long time, and the eldest lady has something to eat. The bath room has been prepared for a long time, but the eldest lady hasn''t got in the rice for a day. I''m afraid that it''s not good if she doesn''t order anything."

    Wei Changying is so hungry that he doesn''t want to eat anything now. But Huang persuaded him to eat two pieces of Huaihua cake with the milk Liu later sent. The entrance of pastry is sweet, and there is a light fragrance of sophora flower between lips and teeth. Wei Changying can''t help thinking about what happened in Huaiyuan in early March He said at that time that he wanted to find Huang Shi to make Huaihua cake, so did he remember?

    It seems that the craftsmanship of making Huaihua cake by the Shen family cook is not as good as Huang''s, but The taste is ordinary Sweet. Think it''s because Sophora is also sweet to eat raw?

    Just now he said he didn''t want to eat, but he couldn''t help but pick up another piece.

    Just hold between fingers, looking at the cake with light color and elegant slightly stupefied, the corner of the mouth involves unconsciously Until Huang intentionally coughs, Wei Changying suddenly wakes up, his face turns red!

    Huang pretended not to be aware of it, but said, "eldest lady, the bath room is ready. Would you hurry up and go?"

    "Ah? Good! " Wei Changying threw the pagoda cake back into the porcelain plate with a red face, and forced the dress model to make a pattern. "When I see this pagoda cake, I think of the ancient pagoda tree in Ruiyu hall. Aunt, do you think the locust tree is good now? "

    Huang''s mouth slightly twitches. He tries his best not to laugh. He says seriously: "since it has been growing happily for a hundred years, it''s just as good now."

    "Well, that''s good!" Wei Changying stood up, pretending to just mention it casually, and said, "let''s go."

    ¡­¡­ After bathing, Qin Ge and Yange waited on her to dress up. Huang Shi took out the prepared royal color Kesi Ruyi cloud pattern of chebule from the clothes plate held by Jiao Ge, and motioned to Qin Ge to tie it for Wei Chang Ying. He shook away the pomegranate red dark embroidered hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren. He said with a smile, "it''s best for us to wear red."

    When yueluo, who is soft and has nothing on his shoulder, was bathed by Wei Changying, he was refreshed. When he was dressed in this robe, he suddenly remembered that Huang had brought his atlas to teach him. Although I was too shy and didn''t listen to it carefully on that day, I also remembered some figures, but I could not help but shake my fist.

    Huang saw that she was nervous. When the Qin and Song people were waiting for Wei Changying to wear them, they sent them out first and said softly, "don''t be afraid, young lady. This is what happened to women. My uncle My uncle is looking at people who don''t hurt. I''ll be fine in two days. Ah? "

    Looking at the picture book, Wei Changying was too ashamed to open his eyes. Although Huang was ordered to solve her puzzles, Huang was also a world servant who could read and break words. His words were elegant and euphemistic. Wei Changying doesn''t care. He can''t help but understand. He only remembers that one will hurt later Next to him, he was confused. Being coaxed by Huang, he became angry and annoyed. He solemnly said, "it''s just pain! Don''t worry, auntie. I''ve suffered a lot in martial arts. What can I be afraid of! And how dare he hurt me? At that time, I don''t know who caused the pain! "

    Although Huang said that he had only been waiting for her for a few months, he had already found out how strong the young lady was and how reluctant she was to show her weakness. At this moment, he would know that the previous solution to the puzzle was a white explanation. It''s really hard to cry or laugh. But then I thought that there could be no one to teach Shen Zang Feng here. I didn''t have time to talk to Wei Changying, so I didn''t want to be too wordy. I just told him, "follow my uncle tonight. What do you want me to do, I will listen to you."

    Wei Changying is not happy at once: "I don''t want to listen to him. What is he doing that doesn''t listen to me?"

    "Eldest lady......" Looking at Huang''s face, it seems that there is a long talk trend. Wei Changying sighs deeply and says perfunctorily, "OK."

    -- bah! I''m surprised to hear him! Don''t listen to me. I''ll show him tonight!

    With such a mind, Wei Changying was sent out of the bath room by Huang Shi. When he arrived at the inner room, he saw that the first Qin song and others were not there. He was stunned and waiting for someone to call, but someone behind him coughed softly.

    Huang hurried back to salute: "my uncle."

    "Go down first, aunt." Shen zangfeng''s gentle way.

    Huang''s will not violate, a blessing, smile: "yes!"

    Wei Changying shakes his fist and turns his head. However, Shen Cangfeng changes his royal robe and goes to the purple gold crown he wore when he got married. He just takes a dark brocade belt and loosens it. He is looking at himself with a smile. Although he has a gentle face, his brows are still fierce.

    Being watched by him, Wei Changying was in a panic for no reason, and then secretly worried: what do I do to be afraid of him! He raised his chin and said, "what are you looking at?"

    After all, Shen zangfeng had to be more generous now. When questioned by her, instead of looking away, she said with a calm smile, "are you tired? Would you like something to eat? I''ve got the drinks and the dishes. "Say, come up to pull Wei Changying''s arm.

    Wei Changying is surprised and instinctively turns away, but Shen Cangfeng steps on. Wei Changying can''t help but step back. Shen Cangfeng is a little surprised and raises his hand. Sure enough, Wei Changying subconsciously steps back. Shen Cangfeng stands on his feet and doesn''t chase him anymore, but laughs and says, "now we have worshipped the hall, what are you afraid of?"

    This guy dares to say that I''m afraid of him

    Wei Changying''s face was blue, and he said, "I''m not afraid of you, I just don''t want to eat."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zang Feng''s eyes showed a clear smile and said, "OK, let''s settle down?"

    Placement? Wei Changying subconsciously looks at the bed. The curtain hooked by the hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren is separated to both sides, revealing the pomegranate red quilt inside. The quilt is embroidered with patterns that symbolize auspiciousness and beauty Jade pillow also put a pair of jade Ruyi.

    Suddenly she felt a little dizzy and was thinking about how to answer, but her waist was tight, but Shen Cangfeng came up to hold her waist while she was stunned.

    "What do you do?" Wei Changying is shocked. Subconsciously, she wants to break away. However, she just puts Shen Cangfeng''s arm on her hand and is held by him. Instead, she lowers her head and kisses her hair gently behind her ear. Although the kiss is light, the mirror for Wei Changying''s dressing is on the opposite side. It can be seen clearly in the mirror. Wei Changying only feels the hum in her brain, and almost instantly the whole body''s blood flows upstream!

    She was stunned for a long time, then suddenly she sank her elbow and bumped back. She didn''t want to do this action, so Shen Cangfeng grabbed her small arm quickly and said, "we are husband and wife. What are you afraid of me?"

    This guy dare to say I''m afraid!!!

    And afraid of him!!!

    Wei Changying gnaws his teeth!

    After struggling for several times, she couldn''t break free, but she felt that the solid chest of the man behind her was gradually becoming hot, and Shen Cangfeng''s breath was also a little short. Her heart was reading electricity, and suddenly her brain was flashing, she stopped struggling and said: "since it''s a couple, what are you doing holding me like this? Let go! "

 V2.Chapter 4

    From this chapter, the next five chapters and so on. If there are repeated chapters or disorderly advertisements, please don''t panic It''s from Jingwang

    Please send me a private letter, explain the chapter, I will I''m sorry everyone!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At noon in midsummer, the sun is burning.

    In Fengzhou, the Backhouse of Wei''s family''s big house has been splashed with well water. In less than a moment, it has disappeared, and even a few drops of prints can''t be seen. On the contrary, under the bright sunlight, countless summer dust were flying in the whole court, which was more and more sticky by the south wind. Brushed the body, did not feel cool, as if dragged into the invisible swamp, can not say boring.

    Today''s Wei Dynasty is very important. The Wei family lives in Fengzhou. Its ancestral origins can be traced back to the middle ages. In the past hundreds of years, many talented people have emerged in large numbers, which is one of the top six threshold reading in the world. Such a famous family should cherish feathers. When it''s hot, people who don''t use ice are told to stay in the shade as much as possible to avoid heatstroke. This practice gained a good reputation of being considerate to the people in the city.

    At this moment, the whole courtyard is quiet. Occasionally, there are a few leaky cicadas, adding to the depth.

    The yard in front of the main house of the back house is very wide. In the southeast corner of the yard, a camphor tree with two or three people hugging each other has luxuriant branches and leaves, covering most of the yard with a shade of trees - it''s just a shade of trees. In May of Fengzhou, even under the trees, it''s hard to add a cool word behind the shade.

    Under the blazing sun, which was not covered by black camphor wood, a man and a woman knelt down one by one, and spoke softly under the cover of cicadas.

    Standing is a young man. He is 14 or 15 years old. He is tall, with narrow arms and bee waist. He is a little childish.

    At the moment, I can''t open my eyes because of the scorching sun. I can''t help wiping the rain like the sweat flowing down. I look worried and have no choice but to lower my voice Mother used the rice and ordered a rest. Before that, I sent someone to call green room to my grandmother, saying that you have something to do today, and I won''t go to ask my grandmother to say good-bye for a while. My grandmother has already made it. According to me, I''d better make a mistake with my mother first, or I''ll kneel until after supper. How can I stand it? "

    "I''m not." The girl who is kneeling upright is a little longer than the teenager. Her hair is dark and bright. The goose face of her standard beauty is crystal clear. Her nose is straight. Her lips are not dyed and red. Her eyebrows are not painted but Dai. She is bright and beautiful.

    After kneeling for more than an hour in the hot sun, her eyes were still bright and bright, which made her more energetic. Because of the exposure, her skin was as white as snow and jade as rouge, and her eyes were bright and bright. A small half of her narrow sleeves are now full of color. From the forehead to the back of her ears, a wisp of hair is stuck on her cheek by sweat. Water drops drop on the green fairy skirt along the beautiful chin of the arc. Now there are more than a dozen dark green spots on the train - it''s just not done yet.

    Nevertheless, Ying, the eldest miss of the Wei family, still does not want to repent. She raises her chin slightly, hooks her mouth slightly, and is very determined. "It''s so hot, I kneel in the sun again. Wait and see. Where can my mother sleep? It won''t be long before they send for me. "

    "But green room goes to grandma''s place..." Her brother, Wei Changfeng, the fifth son of the Wei family, did not agree with her, and frowned to remind them that since their mother asked his maid, LvFang, to go and tell my husband that they would not ask him to go before dinner, it was obvious that Wei Changying''s punishment of kneeling would not end before dinner.

    Wei Changying doesn''t think so, and says, "not to scare me?"

    "But you''ve been kneeling for more than an hour." Wei Changfeng said helplessly, "it''s so hot. I''m going to faint when I talk to you here. Now even the servants are hiding in the house and pouring water into the well. Why?"

    "Go down to the shade." Wei Changying glances at him and wipes his face with his sleeve at will. The sleeve of the ethereal color suddenly becomes jade. She doesn''t care about it, and says, "you don''t like me to practice martial arts with Jiang Bo since I was a child, and you can stand on your knees for another hour!"

    Compared with her, Wei Changfeng held up his sleeve awkwardly for shade and said to her bitterly: "in fact, as I said, you are a girl''s family, and our family is from literature. What do you have to do to practice martial arts? Nowadays, the world is not peaceful. But our Wei family is a family with the surname of Fengzhou. It''s a first-class family in the Central Plains. It''s not difficult for a family like us to survive the war. Although our family has followed the culture of the past generations, it''s not that there is no private guard. Is elder sister expecting to protect herself in the future? "

    His voice was low. "Besides, elder sister, you are going to be out of the cabinet next year. In the past, the Shen family of Xiliang has taken charge of the army to control the Di people Don''t worry, I heard that my grandmother occasionally mentioned that Shen Zanfeng was a top martial arts group. Last year, before the imperial court, he fought the children of Liu clan of Donghu and Su clan of Qingzhou with one enemy and ten enemies. Now Rong and di are ready to fight. There are several groups of bandits on the way from Fengzhou to Jingji. When he comes to Fengzhou to meet his relatives, what''s the big sister afraid of? "

    "Stupid!" Wei Chang Ying glared at him and whispered, "it''s because the soldiers of the Shen family in Xiliang have been in charge of military affairs. All the men in their family are practicing martial arts. Especially Shen zangfeng, since he was three or four years old, I''ve grown up listening to his outstanding martial arts, so I have to work hard and dare not relax my martial arts. Otherwise, you think I''m willing to suffer from this! ""What?" said Wei Changfeng

    "Why don''t you think about it?" Wei Changying said solemnly, "the Shen family, like Qingzhou Su and Donghu Liu, originally passed on martial arts. It is expected that the style of the door is extremely fierce. My fiance is said to be the best in the Shen family! I think the martial arts are excellent... "

    "Isn''t that good?" Wei Changfeng said in a daze, "if he is not good, how could grandfather have promised his eldest sister to him? How can we have such a good marriage? "

    "I mean," said Wei Changying angrily! Such a warrior is mostly grumpy and rude! Easy to be angry and aggressive! In case I come out of the cabinet, I may have a few words with him for a small matter, or I don''t know that he likes to do something wrong. He is not happy. He catches me up and beats me. What if I am a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken?! Even if he made an apology afterwards, didn''t I suffer a loss and be wronged first? "

    Wei Changfeng was stunned and wiped his hands and said: "how can it be?! Eldest sister, you are the eldest daughter of our Wei family. He married Yuanpei in the name of matchmaker. He didn''t buy the maid who entered the door for several liang of silver. How dare he beat eldest sister? When there is no one in our Wei family! "

    "Hum! These men are the most irascible. However, where can they control the fire? Are you the right wife or concubine? What''s more, whether it''s the capital of the emperor or Xiliang, it''s far away from Fengzhou. It''s hard to count on her family for the next time. " Wei Changying clenched his fist, his eyes flashed with fortitude, and sneered, "even if he doesn''t move me, what should I do in case he has a concubine on the left and a concubine on the right holding a maid later?"

    Wei Changfeng said: "this This I don''t like those toys. He bought them and you sold them, right? What does it have to do with martial arts? "

    "If so, shall I not fall into the name of envy?" Wei Changying said with a sneer, "what''s more, when I buy and sell, I''ll lose money that should have come to me? Besides, I''m not cousin song. I can''t learn the so-called means of turning the spring breeze into the rain. I''ll think about it. There''s only one way for such a son-in-law to compete with those foxes who dare to climb the bed! "

    She glanced at her younger brother, her lips lifted, and said, "fight!"

    Wei Changfeng is astonished!

    "Shen zangfeng will dare to take a concubine in the future. He said, I can''t beat him for three days!" Wei Changying slowly pinched a pair of delicate jade hands into a crispy sound. Her face was full of murderous gas and haze. She said fiercely, "he really dare to bring people into the door, close the door and I will break his leg! He dares to go out with prostitutes and stay in prostitutes. I call him a drug pot forever! "

    "Not only that, but I don''t like rude fighters! No matter what he used to like, all in all, I have to tell him how to live in the future! " Wei Changying proudly said, "I don''t like the preferences he must give me all changed!"! Fight to death if you don''t change! He has to cultivate all my favorite hobbies. If he doesn''t, I will fight to death! "

    Wei Changfeng looked at the murderous elder sister in horror, and silently reminded: "elder sister, what we pay attention to now is that women should keep three obediences and four virtues, you You do... "

    "I know!" Wei Changying said scornfully, "am I so stupid? I have an idea! "

    Wei Changfeng was relieved and listened to her continue: "before I hit him, I will close the door!"

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Wei Changfeng is about to spit blood. "What''s the idea?"

    Wei Changying smiled contemptuously: "as long as no one outside knows, who knows that I am pretending to be virtuous and virtuous?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, are you sure you can beat Shen Zanfeng? " Wei Changfeng groaned and said, "how could you have such a ridiculous idea? How can I say that Shen zangfeng is also a man, and he is two years older than your elder sister. If you can''t even deal with it, isn''t this martial art a waste of learning? "

    Wei Chang Ying hum said: "you don''t understand, five younger brothers. The Shen family used to be in charge of soldiers and often fought with Qiudi. They called it martial arts. One is the art of war. The second is the skill of rushing to kill immediately before the battle. Why don''t I choose someone else to study with Jiang Bo in our family''s guard? It''s because Jiangbo is the best at close combat! "

    She said proudly, "since Shen zangfeng is called the leader of the sons of Shen family, it is expected that both the art of war and the technique of fighting before the battle are good. But since I was five years old, I have been working hard for 12 years. I have been listening to the chicken for a long time. Even the poetess and the book of songs are just by the way. All my efforts have been spent on close combat. Anyway, I don''t want to fight with Shen Cangfeng. I just need to fight closely. He needs to be distracted at least. I can focus all my energy on this. I can''t clean him up if I practice so hard! "

    Thinking of the hard work of the past 12 years, Wei Changying sighed and murmured, "have I had an easy time these years? If you don''t talk about it, just say that if you practice martial arts hard, you will surely get a cocoon. In order to get rid of the cocoon, every day I am exhausted after hard practice, but I still have to insist on the medicine bath, and then ask the maid to take the cream that nourishes the skin and rub it carefully In this way, you can not only keep practicing, but also keep your skin delicate Is it not for the sake of a better life in the future? "

    For a long time, Wei Changfeng said: "elder sister, what my mother has asked you to learn now is not to make you feel better after you leave the cabinet? Next year you will be out of the cabinet... ""Yes!" said Wei Changying angrily! I''ll be out next year. Now it''s a crucial time, but my mother is thinking about calling me to mend the needlework and cook. These two embroiderers and cooks can be compared with me. How can I practice Professor Jiang Bo''s fighting skills skillfully? It''s important to defeat Shen Zang Feng in private at that time! "

    "But elder sister, even if you beat Shen zangfeng to be afraid of you, you can''t ask him to host the central feeder in person, can you?" Wei Changfeng took a deep breath and said, "there are no concubines in the backyard. Elder sister, you must also take care of the account books of the servants, right? Shen zangfeng has been mended by his father''s shadow into the third guard''s Pro guard several years ago. It''s impossible to stay at home all day long. Elder sister, you don''t learn anything except martial arts. What can you do if you can''t even manage your back house? Does elder sister want to be said to be brave and resourceless? "

    Wei Changying said contemptuously, "you can learn from hosting Zhongfen and taking care of the backyard. When you leave the pavilion, you can borrow mammy Shi from your mother for several years. Isn''t it enough for me to learn?"? But it''s the first thing to subdue my husband. It''s better to be brave for a while than to be in charge or not! "

    Wei Changfeng groaned again and said: "elder sister, are you subdued? You subdue people alive - even if you can subdue people, can Shen Zanfeng hold a grudge against you? After all, it''s the right way to be happy, isn''t it? "

    "My grandfather appointed me such a warrior because of one-sided fate!" Wei Changying glared at him severely, and whispered, "I''ll be fine if I don''t wail and cry. Are you still in love? It''s just the life of the elder. I can''t disobey it. Since I was young, I can think of the sweetest day in the future, that is, I''ve beaten him obediently all my life, so I won''t be angry! Love each other How can I like that kind of warrior! I don''t like him. Does it matter that he doesn''t like me? It''s important - he has to be obedient! "

    Wei Changying solemnly told his younger brother: "so my mother told me to kneel for ten more hours, and I would not learn from those needlework trivia. Kneel here, I have the right to practice my body and bones!"! I don''t believe that my mother can endure. She is in pain, and must respond to me, so that I won''t be bothered by those things next! You can''t stand the sun. Hurry up, or my mother will send someone out to see you. I''m sorry to persuade me to go in! "

 V2.Chapter 5

    Harmonious society.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    At noon in midsummer, the sun is burning.

    In Fengzhou, the Backhouse of Wei''s family''s big house has been splashed with well water. In less than a moment, it has disappeared, and even a few drops of prints can''t be seen. On the contrary, under the bright sunlight, countless summer dust were flying in the whole court, which was more and more sticky by the south wind. Brushed the body, did not feel cool, as if dragged into the invisible swamp, can not say boring.

    Today''s Wei Dynasty is very important. The Wei family lives in Fengzhou. Its ancestral origins can be traced back to the middle ages. In the past hundreds of years, many talented people have emerged in large numbers, which is one of the top six threshold reading in the world. Such a famous family should cherish feathers. When it''s hot, people who don''t use ice are told to stay in the shade as much as possible to avoid heatstroke. This practice gained a good reputation of being considerate to the people in the city.

    At this moment, the whole courtyard is quiet. Occasionally, there are a few leaky cicadas, adding to the depth.

    The yard in front of the main house of the back house is very wide. In the southeast corner of the yard, a camphor tree with two or three people hugging each other has luxuriant branches and leaves, covering most of the yard with a shade of trees - it''s just a shade of trees. In May of Fengzhou, even under the trees, it''s hard to add a cool word behind the shade.

    Under the blazing sun, which was not covered by black camphor wood, a man and a woman knelt down one by one, and spoke softly under the cover of cicadas.

    Standing is a young man. He is 14 or 15 years old. He is tall, with narrow arms and bee waist. He is a little childish.

    At the moment, I can''t open my eyes because of the scorching sun. I can''t help wiping the rain like the sweat flowing down. I look worried and have no choice but to lower my voice Mother used the rice and ordered a rest. Before that, I sent someone to call green room to my grandmother, saying that you have something to do today, and I won''t go to ask my grandmother to say good-bye for a while. My grandmother has already made it. According to me, I''d better make a mistake with my mother first, or I''ll kneel until after supper. How can I stand it? "

    "I''m not." The girl who is kneeling upright is a little longer than the teenager. Her hair is dark and bright. The goose face of her standard beauty is crystal clear. Her nose is straight. Her lips are not dyed and red. Her eyebrows are not painted but Dai. She is bright and beautiful.

    After kneeling for more than an hour in the hot sun, her eyes were still bright and bright, which made her more energetic. Because of the exposure, her skin was as white as snow and jade as rouge, and her eyes were bright and bright. A small half of her narrow sleeves are now full of color. From the forehead to the back of her ears, a wisp of hair is stuck on her cheek by sweat. Water drops drop on the green fairy skirt along the beautiful chin of the arc. Now there are more than a dozen dark green spots on the train - it''s just not done yet.

    Nevertheless, Ying, the eldest miss of the Wei family, still does not want to repent. She raises her chin slightly, hooks her mouth slightly, and is very determined. "It''s so hot, I kneel in the sun again. Wait and see. Where can my mother sleep? It won''t be long before they send for me. "

    "But green room goes to grandma''s place..." Her brother, Wei Changfeng, the fifth son of the Wei family, did not agree with her, and frowned to remind them that since their mother asked his maid, LvFang, to go and tell my husband that they would not ask him to go before dinner, it was obvious that Wei Changying''s punishment of kneeling would not end before dinner.

    Wei Changying doesn''t think so, and says, "not to scare me?"

    "But you''ve been kneeling for more than an hour." Wei Changfeng said helplessly, "it''s so hot. I''m going to faint when I talk to you here. Now even the servants are hiding in the house and pouring water into the well. Why?"

    "Go down to the shade." Wei Changying glances at him and wipes his face with his sleeve at will. The sleeve of the ethereal color suddenly becomes jade. She doesn''t care about it, and says, "you don''t like me to practice martial arts with Jiang Bo since I was a child, and you can stand on your knees for another hour!"

    Compared with her, Wei Changfeng held up his sleeve awkwardly for shade and said to her bitterly: "in fact, as I said, you are a girl''s family, and our family is from literature. What do you have to do to practice martial arts? Nowadays, the world is not peaceful. But our Wei family is a family with the surname of Fengzhou. It''s a first-class family in the Central Plains. It''s not difficult for a family like us to survive the war. Although our family has followed the culture of the past generations, it''s not that there is no private guard. Is elder sister expecting to protect herself in the future? "

    His voice was low. "Besides, elder sister, you are going to be out of the cabinet next year. In the past, the Shen family of Xiliang has taken charge of the army to control the Di people Don''t worry, I heard that my grandmother occasionally mentioned that Shen Zanfeng was a top martial arts group. Last year, before the imperial court, he fought the children of Liu clan of Donghu and Su clan of Qingzhou with one enemy and ten enemies. Now Rong and di are ready to fight. There are several groups of bandits on the way from Fengzhou to Jingji. When he comes to Fengzhou to meet his relatives, what''s the big sister afraid of? "

    "Stupid!" Wei Chang Ying glared at him and whispered, "it''s because the soldiers of the Shen family in Xiliang have been in charge of military affairs. All the men in their family are practicing martial arts. Especially Shen zangfeng, since he was three or four years old, I''ve grown up listening to his outstanding martial arts, so I have to work hard and dare not relax my martial arts. Otherwise, you think I''m willing to suffer from this! "

    "What?" said Wei Changfeng

    "Why don''t you think about it?" Wei Changying said solemnly, "the Shen family, like Qingzhou Su and Donghu Liu, originally passed on martial arts. It is expected that the style of the door is extremely fierce. My fiance is said to be the best in the Shen family! I think the martial arts are excellent... ""Isn''t that good?" Wei Changfeng said in a daze, "if he is not good, how could grandfather have promised his eldest sister to him? How can we have such a good marriage? "

    "I mean," said Wei Changying angrily! Such a warrior is mostly grumpy and rude! Easy to be angry and aggressive! In case I come out of the cabinet, I may have a few words with him for a small matter, or I don''t know that he likes to do something wrong. He is not happy. He catches me up and beats me. What if I am a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken?! Even if he made an apology afterwards, didn''t I suffer a loss and be wronged first? "

    Wei Changfeng was stunned and wiped his hands and said: "how can it be?! Eldest sister, you are the eldest daughter of our Wei family. He married Yuanpei in the name of matchmaker. He didn''t buy the maid who entered the door for several liang of silver. How dare he beat eldest sister? When there is no one in our Wei family! "

    "Hum! These men are the most irascible. However, where can they control the fire? Are you the right wife or concubine? What''s more, whether it''s the capital of the emperor or Xiliang, it''s far away from Fengzhou. It''s hard to count on her family for the next time. " Wei Changying clenched his fist, his eyes flashed with fortitude, and sneered, "even if he doesn''t move me, what should I do in case he has a concubine on the left and a concubine on the right holding a maid later?"

    Wei Changfeng said: "this This I don''t like those toys. He bought them and you sold them, right? What does it have to do with martial arts? "

    "If so, shall I not fall into the name of envy?" Wei Changying said with a sneer, "what''s more, when I buy and sell, I''ll lose money that should have come to me? Besides, I''m not cousin song. I can''t learn the so-called means of turning the spring breeze into the rain. I''ll think about it. There''s only one way for such a son-in-law to compete with those foxes who dare to climb the bed! "

    She glanced at her younger brother, her lips lifted, and said, "fight!"

    Wei Changfeng is astonished!

    "Shen zangfeng will dare to take a concubine in the future. He said, I can''t beat him for three days!" Wei Changying slowly pinched a pair of delicate jade hands into a crispy sound. Her face was full of murderous gas and haze. She said fiercely, "he really dare to bring people into the door, close the door and I will break his leg! He dares to go out with prostitutes and stay in prostitutes. I call him a drug pot forever! "

    "Not only that, but I don''t like rude fighters! No matter what he used to like, all in all, I have to tell him how to live in the future! " Wei Changying proudly said, "I don''t like the preferences he must give me all changed!"! Fight to death if you don''t change! He has to cultivate all my favorite hobbies. If he doesn''t, I will fight to death! "

    Wei Changfeng looked at the murderous elder sister in horror, and silently reminded: "elder sister, what we pay attention to now is that women should keep three obediences and four virtues, you You do... "

    "I know!" Wei Changying said scornfully, "am I so stupid? I have an idea! "

    Wei Changfeng was relieved and listened to her continue: "before I hit him, I will close the door!"

    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Wei Changfeng is about to spit blood. "What''s the idea?"

    Wei Changying smiled contemptuously: "as long as no one outside knows, who knows that I am pretending to be virtuous and virtuous?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, are you sure you can beat Shen Zanfeng? " Wei Changfeng groaned and said, "how could you have such a ridiculous idea? How can I say that Shen zangfeng is also a man, and he is two years older than your elder sister. If you can''t even deal with it, isn''t this martial art a waste of learning? "

    Wei Chang Ying hum said: "you don''t understand, five younger brothers. The Shen family used to be in charge of soldiers and often fought with Qiudi. They called it martial arts. One is the art of war. The second is the skill of rushing to kill immediately before the battle. Why don''t I choose someone else to study with Jiang Bo in our family''s guard? It''s because Jiangbo is the best at close combat! "

    She said proudly, "since Shen zangfeng is called the leader of the sons of Shen family, it is expected that both the art of war and the technique of fighting before the battle are good. But since I was five years old, I have been working hard for 12 years. I have been listening to the chicken for a long time. Even the poetess and the book of songs are just by the way. All my efforts have been spent on close combat. Anyway, I don''t want to fight with Shen Cangfeng. I just need to fight closely. He needs to be distracted at least. I can focus all my energy on this. I can''t clean him up if I practice so hard! "

    Thinking of the hard work of the past 12 years, Wei Changying sighed and murmured, "have I had an easy time these years? If you don''t talk about it, just say that if you practice martial arts hard, you will surely get a cocoon. In order to get rid of the cocoon, every day I am exhausted after hard practice, but I still have to insist on the medicine bath, and then ask the maid to take the cream that nourishes the skin and rub it carefully In this way, you can not only keep practicing, but also keep your skin delicate Is it not for the sake of a better life in the future? "

    For a long time, Wei Changfeng said: "elder sister, what my mother has asked you to learn now is not to make you feel better after you leave the cabinet? Next year you will be out of the cabinet... "

    "Yes!" said Wei Changying angrily! I''ll be out next year. Now it''s a crucial time, but my mother is thinking about calling me to mend the needlework and cook. These two embroiderers and cooks can be compared with me. How can I practice Professor Jiang Bo''s fighting skills skillfully? It''s important to defeat Shen Zang Feng in private at that time! ""But elder sister, even if you beat Shen zangfeng to be afraid of you, you can''t ask him to host the central feeder in person, can you?" Wei Changfeng took a deep breath and said, "there are no concubines in the backyard. Elder sister, you must also take care of the account books of the servants, right? Shen zangfeng has been mended by his father''s shadow into the third guard''s Pro guard several years ago. It''s impossible to stay at home all day long. Elder sister, you don''t learn anything except martial arts. What can you do if you can''t even manage your back house? Does elder sister want to be said to be brave and resourceless? "

    Wei Changying said contemptuously, "you can learn from hosting Zhongfen and taking care of the backyard. When you leave the pavilion, you can borrow mammy Shi from your mother for several years. Isn''t it enough for me to learn?"? But it''s the first thing to subdue my husband. It''s better to be brave for a while than to be in charge or not! "

    Wei Changfeng groaned again and said: "elder sister, are you subdued? You subdue people alive - even if you can subdue people, can Shen Zanfeng hold a grudge against you? After all, it''s the right way to be happy, isn''t it? "

    "My grandfather appointed me such a warrior because of one-sided fate!" Wei Changying glared at him severely, and whispered, "I''ll be fine if I don''t wail and cry. Are you still in love? It''s just the life of the elder. I can''t disobey it. Since I was young, I can think of the sweetest day in the future, that is, I''ve beaten him obediently all my life, so I won''t be angry! Love each other How can I like that kind of warrior! I don''t like him. Does it matter that he doesn''t like me? It''s important - he has to be obedient! "

    Wei Changying solemnly told his younger brother: "so my mother told me to kneel for ten more hours, and I would not learn from those needlework trivia. Kneel here, I have the right to practice my body and bones!"! I don''t believe that my mother can endure. She is in pain, and must respond to me, so that I won''t be bothered by those things next! You can''t stand the sun. Hurry up, or my mother will send someone out to see you. I''m sorry to persuade me to go in! "

 V2.Chapter 6

    The next morning.

    Huang Shi combs his hair for Wei Changying, and scolds him in a low voice: "the eldest lady is too ruthless, how can she catch the uncle like that?"

    Last night, after they finished their work, Shen Zang Feng asked people to wait in the inner room. The maids saw Wei Changying''s body full of kisses. In fact, in the sense of reason, Qin song and Yange were all red to clean her body.

    It''s Shen Zanfeng. When he was served by Wei Changying not far away, he was seen to be scratched on his back and arms, with bloodstains crisscrossing. It was as if he had dealt with others, which scared him. One of them was going to turn over the ointment for external injury, but Shen Zanfeng stopped Even so, where can Qin song and Yange settle down? They hurriedly dried Wei Changying''s body. After they went out, they immediately told Huang. After Huang asked about the specific injury, they really didn''t know what to say!

    This will take advantage of the close service. It''s natural to say that Shangwei commander Ying said: "I''m sorry that my uncle said not to apply medicine. Otherwise, when I''m serving tea, I''ll let people smell it and ask in public Young lady, what do you think is the proper way to find the wounded medicine when you get up the next day? How can I see you up and down in the future? "

    Wei Changying fiddles with a box of rouge at hand. He is depressed and silent. He thinks that being a girl is too pitiful - doesn''t he hurt?

    Huang knew that she was not satisfied, but she was afraid that it would disturb her mood when she visited her mother-in-law. When she saw her, she did not speak, sighed in her heart, and did not mention it. She neatly tied up her long hair for her. She asked people to take the blood jade and Zan hairpins from Mrs. su. She carefully inserted them and decorated them with several pearl flowers. He was about to step back and look at what was missing. Shen Cangfeng, who had already changed clothes, came over and said with a smile, "that''s good." What is the best appearance of miss

    ? Of course, has the final say. Hearing this, Huang was busy and blessed: "yes!"

    Wei Changying is depressed. Seeing from the bronze mirror, he has cleaned up at that time. He is also fresh and energetic. It''s me. Although I''ve bathed, I don''t feel any ache all over my body, but I still have to work hard to see my family Can''t help but stare at him in the mirror!

    Shen Cangfeng could see clearly, and saw a bit of banter in his eyes. He went to the dressing table, picked up a snail and played with it in his hand. He looked at Wei Changying''s eyebrows, but he didn''t laugh. When Huang saw him, he wanted to thrush for Wei Changying in person. His face was happy. He was busy and witty, but he didn''t say anything. He also motioned to other people to withdraw. He didn''t want to disturb the interest of the newly married couple.

    Wei Changying only felt her shoulders sink, but Shen Cangfeng, with a thrush, put his hand on her shoulder, but his brow was frown, because Huang and others were there, only biting his lips, and forbearing! Don''t want Shen Cangfeng to caress her shoulder and lean down, slowly draw Luo zidai on her eyebrow, but take the opportunity to stick it to her ear and smile: "is the pain severe? You can stand it. After tea, we''ll come back and have a rest. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, I felt the breath of his words. Wei Changying''s white cheeks were red!

    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Shen Zang Feng whispered again, "I''ll help you go later."

    Wei Changying clenched his teeth for a moment, and suddenly smiled unkindly. He turned his head and whispered, "do you have any pain on your back?" It''s like caring, but it''s actually gloating.

    "It''s just a minor injury." However, Shen Zang Feng was obviously in a good mood. He didn''t care about the scratch at all. Instead, he comforted her with a low smile and said, "I have urged them not to pass it out. No one will know. Don''t worry."

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying asked expressionless, "can you use Rouge?"

    At this time, Shen zangfeng had already painted her eyebrows. He was picking up a box of rouge and opening it. He was rubbing against her. Obviously, he didn''t want to go away. Hearing that he was embarrassed, he was about to open his mouth and call Huang Shi. He glanced at his wife, but smiled and said, "Ying''er''s cheeks are naturally dizzy. The color is better than peach blossom. What else can I do with this Rouge?" Put the rouge back in place.

    He added, "Ying''er''s lips are not dyed with ink, and there''s nothing good about this lipstick." Well, there are so many things on the dressing table. He really doesn''t know which is lipstick.

    Continue to say, "Ying''er''s posture is naturally formed, and the color of pistil yellow and crimson can''t be increased. It''s better to order some cinnabar between the eyebrows." These are so troublesome, how can he use them as a man?

    Finally, he said, "well, it''s done. How about my skill? Isn''t it good?"

    He looked at Wei Changying in the mirror and felt very satisfied.

    "Wei Chang Ying speechless remind way:" you drew eyebrow, point a bit cinnabar Lipin, lipin, pistil yellow, oblique red, Dimple It doesn''t work. It''s a craft? And pretty good? Don''t this guy think that his gorgeous appearance now He''s the one who helped dress it up?

    This is what I was born to look good, OK!

    Shen zangfeng smiled all over her face, extended his fingers and lightly brushed her soft cheek: "my wife is naturally beautiful. How can I stain her with powder?"

    Seeing that Wei Changying pinches his fist, Huang rushes up to the court and urges her to change clothes.

    After wearing it, a servant who had served Shen Cangfeng had prepared breakfast. It can be seen that he took special care of Wei Changying''s taste. Half of the dishes were from Fengzhou.Wei Changying noticed that Shen zangfeng had few maids here, and that only two maids who were busy looking at him, and the other two had their hair done in a bun. It was obvious that they were maids. And every one of them has a plain appearance, which can even be said to be shabby. She knew that Shen Zang Feng was very valued in the family. She thought to herself that maybe she was afraid that his servant girl would be too gorgeous to distract him, so she deliberately served such two people with bad looks.

    Besides, these two maids are obviously not smart people. When they do things, they are quite timid

    It seems that Shen zangfeng doesn''t care much about servants? Even tough?

    She tried to guess Shen''s temperament here. Shen had already put some dishes in the bowl in front of her and said with a smile, "do you think this cook suits your taste?"

    When people around saw this scene, they all covered their mouths and chuckled. Huang''s smile was especially gratifying.

    Wei Changying''s face was red, and he collected his mind and used rice: "all right."

    After using the rice, the maid held the water and waited on them to rinse their mouths and clean their hands. Shen Zang Feng said, "let''s go now?"

    "Good!"

    Only when they left the door did they find that the Shen family assigned them to live in a small courtyard with three entrances, covering a large area. The couple lived in the second entrance and planted various flowers and plants in the court. At this moment, when it was lush, a small pond was dug in the southeast corner, with craggy rocks and crags covered with Ficus pumila on the edge of the pond - there was no time to see more.

    , a hundred years old, which was mentioned by Shen Shen Feng before, was not seen until it was discovered in the first yard. The first courtyard with luxuriant foliage is wider than the second. The 100 year old parasol tree leaves are covered by more than half of the ground, but they are made into a martial arts field, with a plum blossom pile on one corner. On one side of the corridor is a weapon rack. Except for a few swords, it''s empty. It seems that the real weapons are not here.

    Most of the servants we saw along the way were men, few maids, and all of them were old or plain looking. Wei Changying bit his lower lip and thought that the Shen family really had high hopes for Shen Zanfeng. She even managed it to such a degree that the old lady of song regarded Wei Changfeng as her destiny. However, in the Liuhua courtyard where Ruiyu hall Wei lived, the maids, including those in "Biwu", were all pretty.

    There is a soft sedan chair waiting outside the courtyard. Wei Changying, who is very uncomfortable, is relieved.

    Along the way to Shangfang, there are quite a few sceneries, which are different from the Fengzhou style. Maybe it''s the characteristics of the imperial capital, maybe it''s Xiliang. At this time, I didn''t have the heart to look carefully. When I got out of the car, I saw the servant at the door and hurried in to report. Wei Changying took a deep breath.

    Just a little uneasy, Shen zangfeng came to take her hand and said softly, "don''t worry."

    After being watched by the servants, Wei Changying made a little money. Because he held tightly, he closed his mouth and didn''t make a sound. After a while, the servants came out to invite them in. They carried their hands into the room -

    in the hall, Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su were sitting in a grave, waiting for their daughter-in-law''s visit.

    At the moment when Wei Changying entered the door, he only felt that Shen Xuan, the father-in-law, had a powerful appearance and bright eyes. Shen Cangfeng''s sharp temperament was very similar to him. It''s only because Shen xuanxu is old. He has reached the point of containing but not revealing. His sense of sharpness is far less fierce than that of Shen zangfeng, but more dignified.

    And the mother-in-law, Mrs. Su, is a woman with elegant appearance. She is not young, but at most 30 years old. She still has good looks. Her face was light, but she couldn''t see her happiness and anger.

    After the two men respectfully saluted each other on the brocade group on the servant''s shop and offered tea, Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su took a symbolic SIP and encouraged each other for a few words. Although they were not very intimate, they were also kind-hearted. Then I gave you the gift of meeting. When he arrived here, Shen Xuan''s face was a little strange. He asked people to carry a pair of male and female swords, stroked his long beard, and meditated for two times. Then he said to Wei Changying, "I heard that you are good at martial arts. The previous" kill Hu "sword was made according to the strength of a man, even if it was not easy to use it, so I chose this pair of male and female swords from the Treasury this time. I hope you will work together and support each other, and you will not lose this sword! "

    Wei Changying said hurriedly: "my daughter-in-law obeys! Don''t forget! "

    When Shen xuanxun instructed, several people in the hall seemed to laugh, including Mrs. su. When Mrs. Su gave the meeting ceremony, her face relaxed a lot. With a smile, she took a pair of emerald ear pendants and said, "I wish you and your wife could help each other from now on and never lose each other!"

    Wei Changying takes over and thanks again. This pair of jadeite pendants are made into phoenix tail feathers, which implies that Wei Changying was born in the Wei family of Fengzhou. The jade quality is extremely good. Holding it in his hand is like holding a long blue water with soft and pure light. Don''t look at the size of the pendants, but it''s a valuable object.

    From this point on, Mrs. Su doesn''t care whether she likes Wei Changying or not, at least this ceremony doesn''t despise her.

    Mrs. Su said again, "it''s a family. Go and recognize it."

 V2.Chapter 7

    The first person to visit is the big house.

    Liu Shi saw her in the cave yesterday. Today, she has changed into a purple Ru skirt, with a bun and a gold hairpin. She is dressed in a dignified and luxurious way. Her first man is Shen Cangli, Shen Cangfeng''s first brother. He is about 30 years old and has a small beard. The outline is very similar to that of Shen Xuan and Shen zangfeng, but there is no sharp edge between the eyebrows, but there is a bit of sinister. People are not enthusiastic, younger brother and younger sister-in-law came to visit, but slightly raised his hand, the corners of his mouth did not hook up, it seems very cold.

    Thanks to Liu''s smile, he encouraged him a few words, and finally came to the end.

    Seeing this situation, Wei Changying cannot help but speculate that Shen Cangli is not very dissatisfied with Shen Cangfeng''s being appointed as the next Lord? It''s also reasonable. After all, Shen Cangli is the eldest son But now Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su are here. He is like this. He doesn''t look like a deep city

    The Duanmu family in the second room also met with Liu family in the cave yesterday. Her husband, the second son of the common family, Shen Lianshi, was born to be handsome and gentle. He had a strong literati atmosphere and was not like a son of the Shen family. Shen Cangfeng''s attitude is very kind. He joked symbolically about Shen Cangfeng and said two words with Wei Changying. However, his enthusiasm is not excessive.

    It''s a light look between Duanmu''s looks - Wei Changying decides to turn around and ask people, what''s the enemy between the two sisters in law and herself?

    After meeting the two brothers and sisters in law, Mrs. Su asked them to sit down in the first vacant seat under the second room and said, "Tibetan show is not in the capital, Tibetan plane. It''s your turn to meet each other."

    I saw the first Chinese young man with a very similar outline to Mrs. Su standing up and saluting.

    This is the youngest son of his own. According to the ranking, it''s Shen Cangji, the fifth childe. It''s said that among all the children of Mrs. Li Su, the youngest son of Mrs. Su''s, Shen zanning, the daughter of his own, is the most beloved one.

    Shen Zang Ji looks like Mrs. su. She is gentle and weak, but her eyes are bright. When she walks, she is angry and full of vitality. He was followed by Shen liankun, the second son of the common people and the sixth son of the 14-year-old. Shen liankun looks more like his own son. He has the same outline as Shen Xuan. He doesn''t wear much worse than Shen Cang''s machine, but he looks gloomy.

    After that is Shen zanning. Today, the little aunt has changed into a new dress, which is red in color and has a 12 piece dress. The dress is beautiful, and people have been dressed up very much. The powder is especially thick. When she got to Wei Changying, she wondered if there was no one around her who could make up her face? The face of the powder almost brush three or four layers of appearance, not only not good-looking, but also young and beautiful make a mess of their own.

    Seeing her like this, Wei Changying has a deep understanding of what it is called "but disrelish the color of cosmetics"

    Until I catch a glimpse of Mrs. Su''s eyes twitching, and she flies with her knife while no one is paying attention to her. Shen zanning is elated, but looking forward, she is full of the intention of winning, for fear that her mother can''t see her provocation. Mrs. Su is holding the veil, which seems to be biting her teeth. Obviously, she is reading that now the bride is recognizing people, but it doesn''t happen.

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying understands that if Shen zanning doesn''t mean to be angry with his mother, he is deliberately angry with her!

    It seems that this little aunt is also a worry!

    Shen Lianheng, the last of his generation, was 11 years old. He didn''t look like Shen Xuan at all. He had a round face and big eyes. His lips were bright red. At first glance, he thought she was a lovely girl.

    Shen Lianheng met his brother and new sister-in-law, and it was his nephew''s turn to come up to see him.

    She thought of another thing and couldn''t help asking, "I heard that Shen family has a goddess child...?"

    "It''s Shuyan." Shen zangfeng said, "Shu Yan''s talent in poetry is amazing. For this reason, the holy master has called her into the palace. But the second sister-in-law thinks that Hui must be hurt and doesn''t like her to show her talent." He estimated that Wei Changying could not learn very well. After all, he had learned his wife''s skills on the night of his new marriage, so he spent a lot of energy on martial arts.

    In this case, it is obvious that there will be some lack of literary talent. Maybe it''s similar to the ordinary girl, but I''m determined not to like talking with the younger generation with the title of "prodigy", which means that the reputation of a four-year-old is not as good as that of a four-year-old if I''m not careful

    In addition, it is clear that although Duanmu family has a daughter called a prodigy at a young age, the mother doesn''t want others to mention and don''t want others to tease her daughter like this.

    In this case, Wei Changying would like to hide Shen Shuyan for the most part It''s not easy to mention ancient books.

    Shen zangfeng actually talked with his niece several times about the reason. He pointed out that the dowry of Wei Changying was not something you could want. However, Shen Shuyan is too young and talented in poetry, which does not mean that she is proficient in human feelings. What''s more, Shen zangging, who was afraid that the world would not be disordered, abetted him. Shen zanggfeng and his little niece didn''t meet as many times as his younger sister, and they couldn''t coax him over for a while.

    Now I want to go back and tell my wife in private.

    Wei Changying thinks of Duanmu family''s deliberate and unintentional provocation against Shen cangning Is that why Duanmu did it?

    She thinks it''s not so simple. If she is worried that her daughter is too smart, she may have a bad life, so she doesn''t want to show her talent too much. With a gentle hint like Shen zangfeng, Wei Changying won''t have nothing to do Why do you show such hostility when you come up?Or because Shen zanning has been abetting Shen Shuyan. Duanmu''s mother-in-law Mrs. Su is in the way of Duanmu. It''s not good to take this little auntie. I don''t want Shen zanning to continue to teach her daughter bad. I''m afraid that Wei Changying, the sister-in-law, will continue to bring Shen Shuyan bad together with Shen zanning after she passes through the door, and start to instigate early?

    It''s very good to hear that Shen zanning has a good relationship with Shen Zanfeng. From yesterday''s perspective, Shen zanning at first meant to love the house and love the black. Although he was joking about himself, he didn''t mean any harm. If Duanmu doesn''t stir up trouble, Wei Changying believes that this little aunt will often come here to play Duanmu''s defense is this?

    But it''s a little far fetched

    Just thinking about it, the servant of the sedan chair gave a voice to remind: "please pay attention to your son and young lady. There is Xue Li hanging on the door here."

    Shenzhou''s mansion is adjacent to Taifu''s, with doors open on the walls. The wall is now covered with Ficus pumila, and there are several strands hanging from the door. It seems that there are still shear marks on the old strip, which are obviously too busy to start. It''s about Wei Changying entering the door, and his hands are taken away from the banquet, so Xue Li takes advantage of the captain.

    When he got to the place, Shen zEU saw it. He paid a visit as usual, listened to the instructions and received the meeting ceremony. Wei Changying has long heard that Qian, the first wife of Shen Zhou, died many years ago and has not been married again. At the moment, the right seat of the head is empty. After seeing him, Shen Zhou explained: "it''s not convenient for me to meet you to hide pearls and keep eyebrows. I''m afraid it''ll hurt your happiness I''ll see you when the month is up. Canghui, Lianhua, you''ve come up to see brother and sister-in-law! "

    Shen zanghui, the 19-year-old fourth childe, is the eldest son of Shen zEU. It is said that the marriage he made last year is only for his cousin Shen Zanfeng, who ranks before him, to marry his fiancee. This is a man with a long body and a gentle demeanor. He gives people the impression of being gentle and honest.

    Shen Lianhua, the seventh son of the commoner, is the same age as Shen liankun, the sixth son. However, he is three months younger than Shen liankun, so he ranks seventh. He has an ordinary appearance and a quiet look.

    Shen zEU''s descendants were far less prosperous than Shen Xuan''s, so he didn''t stay in xiangningbo''s mansion for long. Shen zangfeng took Wei Changying to leave.

    When he left, Shen Zang Hui offered to send them, but he left Shen Zhou. Shen Zang Hui said to Wei Chang Ying, "sister-in-law three, there is an unwelcome request from Zang Hui. I hope that sister-in-law three will be complete!"

    Wei Changying can''t help being surprised and said: "the fourth brother is too polite. What''s the matter..."

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "are you going to ask" kill Hu "sword, younger brother? It''s nonsense. My father gave it to your sister-in-law. How could your sister-in-law exchange with you? "

    When Shen Zang Hui heard this, he immediately expressed his indignation and said: "now I ask sister-in-law three, why do you stop him? Maybe sister-in-law three will promise me. "

    That''s what they said, but Wei Changying obviously couldn''t agree. He said apologetically: "the elder gives it to others, but he doesn''t dare to give it to others. I hope you will forgive me. "

    Shen canghui sighed and said, "as soon as the third brother opens his mouth, I know there is no hope." When he arrived at the foot of the stairs, the soft sedan chair was waiting, so he said goodbye to them.

    After returning to Taifu''s mansion, Wei Changying asked Shen Cangfeng in astonishment, "what''s the sword of killing Hu?"

    Where is Shen zangfeng willing to tell the truth? If nothing happened, he said with a smile, "Uncle Jian also likes it very much. He only asked for it several times, but his father didn''t give it."

    Then Last year, Shen zangfeng said that it was true that Shen Zhou had dropped his sword and failed to take it with him? Shen Zhou, the two uncles, didn''t want to take the sword to kill Hu on purpose, did he?

    Gonggong specially sent Shen zangfeng to catch up with him. He was also afraid that other people would catch up with Shen Zhou and be swallowed by his sword?

    Wei Changying can''t help thinking like this

 V2.Chapter 8

    Back to the courtyard where they lived, Wei Changying could see clearly. The courtyard was called "Jintong" courtyard.

    Shen Shen''s name is gold, Wei long won from Fengzhou Weishi, and there is a hundred years of Indus wood in the courtyard. It is said that Phoenix is not Indus, but it is very attentive from yard to hospital.

    Before that, Shen Zang Feng said that he would stop when he came back after meeting his elders. But in fact, after drinking a cup of tea, some servants came in and asked if it was convenient for them to see the new owner.

    Shen zangfeng looks at Wei Changying. Wei Changying puts down his tea bowl and nods. This is what he should do. Even if he is tired, he should go out to receive rites and remember people. After all, she came to be the head of the family after this yard. She can''t even be confused with the people who are on duty. It''s so outrageous.

    In fact, there are not many servants here. The two emissaries, Yueyue and Xinyue, who served close to each other, had the right names, but their looks were not related to yuehalfa. The other servants, except for the nurse Wan family, served in the first courtyard, and several old servants and young men did not live in Jintong courtyard.

    To Huang''s relief, Shen zangfeng didn''t have many people in his room before his marriage. His old servants in the whole Jintong courtyard were only the moon and the new moon. With these two looks, the shameful servants may not want them. Shen zangfeng obviously has nothing different from ordinary people''s hobbies. When the group moon and the new moon saw the ceremony, they were more respectful than close to him.

    Among these servants, of course, Wanshi, the nurse, is the first. Wanshi looks a little longer than Huang and he. He is not tall and has a beautiful face. He wears a silver red four in one Ruyi pattern and a collar. He is wearing a water colored skirt and a pony bun. He looks gentle and respectful. He speaks softly and slowly. He is very considerate.

    Wei Chang Ying had been told by Huang Shi for a long time. He was very polite to her, but wan Shi was more respectful. It can be seen that he was not the one with shallow eyelids. She received the reward together with tuanyue and Xinyue, and showed her loyalty with her eloquence Shen zangfeng and his servants all met in a flash. Wei Changying also knew that his intimate young man was Shen dieI. Now 14, he is a pretty and smart young man.

    Next, Wei Changying''s dowry paid a visit to Shen zangfeng. However, she stood in the courtyard in a dark way, for the reason that the only one who didn''t go into the inner courtyard was the steward, which showed that her dowry was rich. Seeing that many of them, as well as the industries in charge reported by several administrators, Wan family and others exchanged glances with each other and thought that Shao madam was the most favored miss of Wei family. Generally, she was born in the imperial family, and not every legitimate daughter came out of the court with such a kind of arrangement and dowry.

    Wei Changying''s dowry is so rich that it''s far beyond the ordinary threshold. It''s because she''s the only granddaughter of the old lady of Song Dynasty. The old lady of song regards all the other descendants as floating clouds. She''s trying her best to get benefits for her granddaughter and her granddaughter

    Shen zangfeng looked at these people and thought that the property of Ruiyu hall near the capital was almost assigned to his wife. The dowry is so rich. If I didn''t take over mingpeitang in the future, I''m afraid that the property I''m going to share may not be comparable to my wife''s dowry What a pity

    When I think of it, some people laugh and laugh. I shake my head and put away the mess of thoughts. After receiving the gift, I''ve rewarded some money and encouraged a few words. All of them have said the words of gratitude and dedication The scene is over.

    The two were scattered. They returned to each other and went back to the room to have a rest. Wan Shi, Huang Shi and he Shi went in together - He Shi didn''t come to Wei Changying before and after he came out of the pavilion because he was thought to have bad fortune. Now the door is over and the elders have met. He came back when the couple let each other know.

    See three aunts together, Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying ask why.

    Wan family and Huang family gave way for a while, and Wan family first said: "the third childe didn''t get married. Everything in the childe''s yard is managed by the maid. Now that the young lady has passed the door, she should give it to her. The maid is here to deliver the goods. "

    Ask Tuan Yue to get the account book, key, etc. and deliver them to Wei Changying in front of Shen zangfeng. At the same time, it briefly introduces the situation of xiajintong courtyard. Originally, Shen Zanfeng could not live here. This kind of courtyard with one door and three entrances was originally made for the married but not separated descendants when the house was built. So Wan and others moved here only a few days.

    Wan said: "when I moved here, the young master started to go south to pick up the young lady. Now, the maidservant just decided to enter the third place to let the maids live - the small kitchen is also in the corner of the third room, and all the people who collect, buy and cook go through the back door. The front hall is for the guests. One of the rooms is the outer study, and the other one is the weapon armor of the young man. The other rooms are empty. What can I do? The second entrance where the young lady and the young prince lived also cleaned up a small study, but there were not as many books as before. There is also a pond in the yard. You can put some Koi, goldfish and so on. It''s also up to the little lady to decide. "

    So, "if we want to tidy up the yard now, we must worry less about it."

    Wei Changying said, "I think aunt did a good job."

    She put away the account books and so on, and said kindly, "I''m only here now. I don''t know anything. Let''s follow my aunt''s example first. If there is any omission or need in the future, it is necessary to make up. As for the pond... " She looked at Shen zangfeng.

    Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "you are the master. I don''t care what you raise."

    "Then I''ll go back to the pool and have a look before I decide," said WeiWan smiled and bowed to one side.

    "The maid wants to ask the childe and the young lady if they want to change clothes?" Huang said When the servants on both sides met the new master, Wei Changying''s dowry changed its tune.

    Wei Changying looks along Huang''s line of sight, sees a little tea stain on the sleeve, then nods.

    Shen zangfeng''s clothes were neat, but after thinking about it, he also entered the inner room.

    Qinge, Yange, tuanjue and Xinyue go in together and wait for the couple to change their regular clothes after one screen and before the other.

    When Qin Ge kneels down and arranges the train for Wei Changying, Yange stealthily puts a jade box in her hand and whispers, "this is what aunt he found so easily."

    "What is it?" Wei Changying asked in a low voice.

    Yange said: "listen to Aunt he, it''s the medicine."

    Wei Changying blushed and said, "ah, I feel better now Just Is that all right? " It''s my mother who loves me when I grow up! Which is like Huang Shi, unexpectedly put oneself not to be distressed, go to be distressed that Shen Zang Feng!

    Yange was silent for a while, then she said imperceptibly: "it''s not for the little lady, it''s for the third childe."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying stares at her.

    Yange said, "Auntie he said that there is no smell in the wound medicine, and the third childe is not afraid to be detected after being near." "The voice is lower," the aunt said that the injury on the third childe should not be spread outside. The young lady had better personally prescribe medicine for the third childe

    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you seen the moon and the new moon? " "I don''t want to give him medicine!" said Wei Changying

    The Qin song arranged the train for her, stood up and whispered, "Aunt Huang said that the young lady is too heavy. Taking advantage of the scene of drug application, I also paid a gift to the third childe...... "

    "No!" said Wei Changying angrily

    The voice of this sentence was a little louder. Shen Cangfeng, who was in the same room and was changing clothes outside the screen, asked in surprise, "don''t want anything?"

    Wei Changying hasn''t answered yet. The Qin song suddenly says, "if you go back to the childe, young lady will say that you are hurt..."

    "You mustn''t say it!" Wei Changying is in a hurry. He pours on her and covers her mouth. Angrily, he says, "who will allow you to talk in disorder?"

    However, Shen zangfeng has said with a smile, "go out first."

    Wei Changying won''t allow it, but Qin Ge and Yange put the jade box in her hand and walked out quickly.

    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Wei Changying bited his lips angrily, put his arm around him, walked out of the screen, saw Shen Cangfeng sitting under the window with a smile, then walked over, put the jade box in front of him, and said: "here! My aunt asked me to give it to you. "

    Shen Cangfeng looked at her angry but depressed look, funny heart, deliberately asked: "is that it?"

    "What else do you want?" said Wei Changying spit

    "Is this a wound medicine?" Shen Zang Feng didn''t answer first. He opened the jade box to reveal the light green grease inside. He picked up a little of it and looked at it before he asked.

    Wei Chang Ying said, "since you know it, just paint it yourself. I''ll go first."

    As soon as she raised her step, Shen Cangfeng caught her eye and hands, and smiled: "my injuries are all behind me. How can I apply medicine? You don''t help me? " So far, he has guessed seven or eight eight things about the previous Qin song and Yange''s explanation to Wei Changying after the screen - this will lead to Wei Changying, where is he willing to let go?

    Wei Changying broke his fingers, but he could not break them, so he said, "I''ll help you call Tuan Yue and new moon in."

    "What do you want them to do?" Shen zangfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at her, smiling rather than smiling. "Are you here now?" He pulled her hard to his knees, held her waist, and brushed her crow wing like temples with his chin. He held her on his soft neck in an ambiguous tone. "Do you have the heart to see your husband suffer? Don''t give me the medicine quickly? "

    Wei Changying can''t earn it for several times, so he takes a deep breath and says: "I just can''t bear to see you suffer, so I''m going to call Tuan Yue and new moon Well, you probably don''t know. I''m a little spoiled. I''ve never helped people with medicine. I don''t think it''s a good thing if I hurt you a little bit later. "

    She thought to herself, if you still can''t hear this obvious threat, then don''t blame me for being cruel I have to make you dare not let me give you medicine again!

    Shen zangfeng looked at her face pretending to be calm, but his hands pushed his arm hard to get away from her. He chuckled and said, "you''ve made all my injuries. Are you not guilty?"

    If he doesn''t say so, it''s OK. As soon as he says so, Wei Changying immediately feels that he is the one who should be aggrieved. He turns his face and says angrily, "what about you? You put me first Put me The following words are a little speechless. They are just blocking. Shen zangfeng takes the opportunity to kiss her lips. When she is frightened and her mouth is slightly open, he attacks the city and plunders the land.

    For a long time, Wei Changying''s face was like peach blossom. He was paralyzed in his arms. He grabbed his lapel and gasped. He looked at what he wanted to say, but for a while he felt speechless. He had to try to sit up.

    Shen Zanfeng noticed that he suddenly leaned over and pressed her on the table. Wei Changying was surprised to see that he was getting closer. Subconsciously, he turned his head, but he released his hand to touch his cheek. Fortunately, Shen Zanfeng didn''t continue to kiss her this time. Instead, he held her forehead against her. Looking at her for such a short time, he smiled softly.Wei Changying is ashamed and annoyed, pushing him to hate: "you Let go! "

    Shen Zang Feng told her the conditions and said, "give me the medicine?"

    "No way!"

    "Then..." Shen zangfeng thought for a moment, and suddenly he kissed her on the cheek and said with a smile, "I think it''s good to hold Ying''er like this!"

    Wei Changying turns his head, takes a bite on his arm and threatens: "think about it!"

    Shen zangfeng''s hand suddenly moved down, caressing her cheek with a smile. Under the eyes of Wei Changying, he felt into her skirt and said positively, "I think very well for my husband!"

    "You wait!" Wei Changying grabs his wrist, but at the moment his body is still soft and unable to lift his strength, still unable to prevent Shen Cangfeng from wandering around her chest wantonly I promise you! "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "seriously?"

    Wei Changying bit his teeth: "yes!"

    "Then Ying''er takes off his clothes first!" Shen zangfeng kissed her again, and said lightly.

    Wei Changying''s eyes widened: "why?!"

    This guy Do you want me to give him medicine or do you want him to give me medicine??

    However, Shen Zang Feng sighed: "I think it''s probably Ying''er''s plan to slow down his work. I want to take advantage of my full trust in Ying''er and untie him. But Ying''er ran out. Isn''t that sad for me? So Ying''er takes off her dress first, so that she can rest assured for her husband! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ If you trust me and say something like this, ask for it? " Wei Changying gnaws his teeth!

    Shen zangfeng kissed her again and said lazily, "ah, it''s OK for Ying''er to undress and untie her husband."

    "Dream it!" Wei Changying now thinks that he is really disgusting. He grabs his wrist and pinches it several times. He says, "don''t think of one!"

    "Ying''er is still so afraid of being a husband?" Shen Zang Feng bit her gently on the side of her neck.

    Wei Changying almost fainted and said angrily, "I''m not afraid of you!"

    "Then why can''t you even undress and untie your husband?" Shen zangfeng kisses and moves down all the way, grabs her lapel and gently pulls it apart. Wei Changying reaches out to protect her chest in a hurry and says angrily, "where am I afraid? It''s you You must be fooling around! Don''t think I don''t know! "

    Shen Zang Feng EEE said with a surprise, "didn''t Ying''er say that he wanted to fight for her husband cleverly, and he was afraid that she would make a fool of her husband?"

 V2.Chapter 9

    Two people are from lalala of entanglement, suddenly someone outside ah, then listen to Wan''s surprised way: "four miss how to bring four Miss Sun?"

    Wei Changying was surprised and said in a low voice: "Zang Ning and Shu Yan?"

    As expected, he heard Shen zanning''s happy voice: "how about the third brother and the third sister-in-law? I''ll bring Shu Yan to play. "

    The good thing is disturbed by his sister. Shen Cangfeng frowns a little, and then says, "Auntie Wan will send them away."

    Before the words came out, Wanshi did catch up with others: "the third childe and the third young lady are newly married. Now the Jintong courtyard has not been cleaned up, and there are many things to do. Why don''t you take miss sun to the garden? "

    Shen zanning refused, saying, "I''ll take Shu Yan to talk to sister-in-law three How about three sisters in law? "

    The three young ladies got tea stains on their sleeves and went to the inner room to change clothes. The three young ladies who were clean and tidy in Mingming''s clothes also went in. They soon dismissed the maids who helped to change clothes. Now the two newly married couples have been living alone for some time, and they want to know that they are inconvenient to be disturbed.

    However, these four young ladies are not sensible and willful. They can''t look at each other at all. Wan''s tearful and smiling persuasion: "young lady is busy. Today, I''m going to see the elder and recognize the servants. It''s time for me to have a rest. Four young ladies need to find young lady to talk. I''ll have two days!"

    "I have come." Shen zanning plays with Lai. "Besides, how does aunt Wan know that sister-in-law San doesn''t want to see me? Go and tell sister-in-law three! "

    In the inner room, Shen Zang Feng rubbed his forehead with a headache and said in a low voice, "Zang Ning is really spoiled. It''s nonsense!" On the second day of his marriage, the whole family did not come to disturb him, but the younger sister was wayward and reckless, and came to listen to Wanshi''s words.

    Shen zangfeng was angry.

    Wei Changying smiled and pushed him proudly: "don''t you let me go?"

    "How could it be so easy?" When Shen Zang Feng heard the words, he said with a smile, "three aunts are outside, and there are maids. Can Zan Ning break in He stretched out his fingers and pinched his wife''s cheek. "Unless you kiss me a few times, you can''t go out to say hello if you don''t make trouble outside!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at! " Wei Changying gaped for a moment and said angrily.

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "not afraid, it''s the two of us who are laughed at together! You have Ying''er to accompany you for your husband. What do you worry about for your husband? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying is silent.

    At this time, it seems that Wan family said something, Shen Zang Ning was annoyed: "no matter what! I want to see sister-in-law three! Yesterday, the third sister-in-law said she was afraid to ask me not to come! Now that I''m here, sister-in-law three doesn''t come out. What''s the point? Do you really say that with sister-in-law two, sister-in-law three doesn''t like me?! Yesterday''s words were intended to coax me

    Wei Changying was still fighting with Shen Cangfeng. When hearing this, Shen Cangfeng''s face suddenly changed. Shen Cangfeng frowned and asked, "said the second sister-in-law?"

    "After you left yesterday, the second sister-in-law joked a few words like this, but she did not want to hide it but wrote it down."

    Wei Changying helps Jin Chai on her sideburns and looks at Shen Cangfeng. "Do you know where I offended her?"

    Shen zangfeng said to himself, "you only enter the door. What can you do to offend the second sister-in-law? I think someone may instigate Let''s go out and ask Zan Ning. "

    Seeing his brother and sister-in-law come out together, Shen zanning, who was still making trouble outside, immediately stamped her feet, left Wan and others behind, and came up to complain: "what do you mean, brother and sister-in-law? I''ve been here for a long time, and aunt Wan won''t let me in! "

    Shen Cangfeng frowned at her and said: "we are discussing how to clean up the yard What are you doing here? " He looked at Shen Shuyan, who was held in his arms by his mother, and said softly, "Shuyan, how can you tell your fourth aunt to cheat me?"

    Shen Shuyan hasn''t spoken yet. Shen zanning has already wronged: "let''s come to see sister-in-law three. This is an appointment with sister-in-law three!"

    Wei Changying wants to touch his forehead a little. He thinks he''ll say a polite word yesterday. When do I have an appointment with you? Shen zangfeng was obviously clear about his sister''s temperament and sighed: "don''t mess about! Come first and sit down. "

    After sitting down, Shen cangning winks at Shen Shuyan. Shen Shuyan goes to Wei Changying. The little girl is lovely. Although her mother seems to be hostile to Wei Changying, she looks at her with big grape like eyes, and Wei Changying can''t help but reach out and hug her: "Shu Yan wants to have dessert?"

    Shen Shuyan takes a piece of kidney bean cake in his hand and nibbles at it. She turns her head and looks at Shen cangning. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth.

    Shen Zang Ning looks at her frequently, but Shen Zang Feng says, "why do you come to see your third sister-in-law with Shu Yan?"

    "Shu Yan heard that there are so many precious ancient books in sister-in-law''s family, so she wanted to borrow two from sister-in-law." Shen zanning sees Shen Shuyan saying nothing, and simply says it himself.

    Wei Changying frowned. Although her temper was not bad, the next day, her sister-in-law and niece came together to fight her idea of dowry. Everyone would be angry. Fortunately, Shen Zang Feng scolded Shen Zang Ning first: "that''s a lot of ancient books collected by the Wei family. What''s the matter with your three sisters in law? And even if there are three of your sisters in law, they are also three of your sisters in law. Do you want to borrow them? "Shen Zang Ning started to talk: "just look, you are so fierce! I asked sister-in-law three! "

    Wei Changying said unhurriedly: "it''s a coincidence. I''m just passing the door. Everything is in disorder and I haven''t sorted it out. I''m afraid I can''t find it for a while. "

    Shen Zang Ning was disappointed and said, "when can I get it sorted out?"

    There''s no end to it!

    Wei Changying has been favored since she was a child. No one dares to tangle up with her when she doesn''t want to. If she changes her sister, she has already scolded her. But this is the little auntie, so she can only perfunctorily: "I have to clean up the yard Maybe. "

    "When the three sisters in law are ready, they will tell me?" Shen zanning hits grass and follows the stick, saying.

    Wei Changying looks at Shen Cangfeng. Shen Cangfeng ponders for a moment and says: "Shu Yan has always been weak. I''m afraid that her second sister-in-law won''t rest assured after coming out for a long time. Auntie Wan, please take her back to the second room. "

    Shen zanning said: "Shuyan she......"

    In the middle of the conversation, Shen Zang Feng stares at Shen Zang Ning. Although Shen Zang Ning is willful, he is still in awe of his elder brother, so he murmurs.

    However, Shen Shuyan himself was in a hurry and said: "uncle, I don''t want to go back."

    "Darling." Shen Zang Feng smiled and took a hoard of Gongju and put it in her hand. "It''s windy today. Go back and add some clothes first. When you come back, uncle three will pick you up and play with your aunt three."

    Shen Shuyan''s mother and servant dare not refute that he is the most pleasant April day now. Only when the weather is a little bit hot for changing summer clothes and adding clothes, they take Shen Shuyan away without telling.

    When the niece and the servant of the second room leave, Wei Changying is pulled by Huang''s dark, wakes up, stands up, and says: "I''m a little tired, go ahead and lie down for a while. Hide you and talk to your third brother. " Not waiting for the Shen brothers and sisters to agree, she turns around and enters the inner room.

    Huang, he and others have also retreated.

    After seeing everyone go, Shen Zang Feng looks at his younger sister: "what are you doing staring at your third sister-in-law''s dowry?"

    Shen Zang looked up at the sky and said, "no! Shuyan loves these things. I will accompany her to ask. "

    "In that case, you can put off your mother." Shen zangfeng said, "you think you can''t do without me? Let me see... " He narrowed his eyes. "Since last year, have you had a good time with some ladies of the Liu family?"

    "Don''t you turn your arm out and want to marry your third sister-in-law to Liu''s family?" Shen zangfeng''s face sank!

    Shen zanning jumped at once: "where do you want to go? I am such a person! " Her voice couldn''t help rising. "Last year, sister-in-law Liu didn''t come in. The Liu family deliberately slandered sister-in-law Liu for the sake of Liu Xixian. They wanted to distract you. They couldn''t continue to work in front of the emperor. These days, I''ve been wondering how to get revenge for you. You think I''ll help the Liu family?!"

    Excuse to lie down for a while, in fact, Wei Changying, who was sticking a tea cup on the door and listening with his ears up, bit his lower lip: this little aunt Doesn''t it seem to be so headstrong and unruly?

    "We have to deal with the affairs of the Liu family. What do you care about?" Shen Zang Feng, however, was unmoved and said, "besides, you want to revenge Liu''s family. Your third sister-in-law just passed the door. What are you going to ask for her dowry? This is your three sister-in-law''s nature! Change a more straightforward sister-in-law, don''t go to the mother to tell you a thing! My father and mother didn''t ask about your three sister-in-law''s dowry. How do you do... "

    Shen zanning saw that he was about to be considered as plotting to seize his sister-in-law''s dowry and face the political enemy, and said: "no, listen to me, elder brother! I do this for you and for sister-in-law San! "

    "Well?"

    "It''s because of the dowry of sister-in-law San. Apart from sister-in-law San, even our father and mother are not easy to ask. So brother-in-law San thinks, in case the precious things in the dowry fall into the hands of the Liu family, the Liu family Hey, how can I explain it to us? "

    Shen zangfeng said without expression: "what are you doing to frame up

    "Listen to me!" Shen Zang Ning said discontentedly, "you haven''t finished listening. How can you know my idea is not good? Here - Shu Yan and I borrowed the ancient book of three sisters in law''s dowry from three sisters in law. Then, the ancient book somehow arrived at Liu''s house. "

    Shen zangfeng waited for a while and asked, "and then?"

    "No, that''s it." Shen Zang Ning said happily, "if the facts are all there, we can come to ask for justice!"

    Shen zangfeng breathed, joking: "I ask you, how did the ancient books arrive at Liu''s house inexplicably?"

    "Isn''t my sister-in-law living in our house? When she goes back, we will slip it into her things, and it will not be? "

    "Then can she go back and find out?"

    "So let''s follow her. As soon as she steps into Liu''s house, we''ll rush in! That they stole! "

    Shen Zang Feng sighed, "what about the sister-in-law?"

    "Sister-in-law came into our house, of course, it was our family. Besides, Miss Liu, who lives in our house now, is not the sister of the eldest sister-in-law, but the younger sister of the family. If the elder sister-in-law is still unhappy, at most I will go and ask her for a pardon. Anyway, if there is a elder brother, can the elder sister-in-law still kill me? " Shen zanning puts on the clear self-reliance to favor, the pit fixed Liu Shi.Another way, "and three elder brothers can know why to use three elder sister-in-law''s dowry ancient books as bait?"

    Without waiting for Shen to answer, she proudly explained, "this is because the third sister-in-law just passed by, and there are the second sister-in-law and the eldest sister-in-law on the top. If it wasn''t for sister-in-law San''s things that had been stolen, how could sister-in-law San go to Liu''s house to ask for justice? I have heard that sister-in-law San was in the official way at the beginning, in front of many soldiers, a sword came out and the world was shocked! Fight back hundreds of soldiers! And killed the leader of Ronglu! There are three sisters in law here. Liu''s family is doomed this time! Tell them to calculate you! "

    Shen zangfeng touched his chin and murmured, "so you''re pulling Shu Yan back and forth, for?"

    "Of course, I will drag the second sister-in-law into the water!" Shen cangning said, "only when the water is mixed can you fish No, no, no, it''s not this sentence, it''s the law doesn''t punish the public! If my mother knows my plan, she must beat me! But you see, in this way, from the eldest sister-in-law to the second sister-in-law to the third sister-in-law, as well as Shu Yan, they are all dragged down! Can mother still type everyone? If you don''t beat everyone, why should you beat me? Three elder brothers you say, my this idea that gives vent to you is not good? "

    Her voice didn''t fall. Suddenly she heard a clang in the inner room, as if something had fallen

    "I don''t need to see it. I think your sister-in-law got up to pour tea and accidentally knocked down the tea bowl." Shen Zang Feng sighed, then took several pictures and shouted, "now you can go back to your yard and copy six towers ten times!"

    Complacent Shen Zang Ning widened his eyes and asked wrongly, "why?!"

    "No copy?" Shen zangfeng sneers, "tuanyue comes in and tells the madam all these messy ideas of miss four!"

    Seeing Shen cangning''s tears and grievances, he snorted coldly, "the whole scheme is ridiculous and full of loopholes. It''s so obvious that it''s hard for people to believe in planting stolen goods. You think you''re proud of it How to fight with others in the future? What a shame on our family! If you don''t listen to me, please copy

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 10

    Listen to Shen zanning go away, Wei Changying just opened the door of the inner room and said with a smile and a smile: "it turns out that zanning is making such an idea?"

    "She is spoiled by her father, and she likes to think about all this mess all day long, for fear that the world will not be in disorder." Shen Zang Feng smiled and said, "didn''t you tie your hands?"

    Wei Chang Ying blushed and said, "No."

    Shen zangfeng felt her hand and nodded, "well, No."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Wei Chang Ying saw that there was no servant coming in, he leaned over to his ear and asked, "why don''t you ask about sister Zang Ning?"

    "I asked you to be my husband, but you refused to listen. I was so sad that I forgot to ask." Shen zangfeng took her hand and kissed her on the lips. He said with a smile.

    Wei Changying pinched him on the face and said: "is that right? Then don''t forget, I''m "a sword out of the world! Fight back hundreds of soldiers! You will not tell me why you killed the leader of Ronglu. I''ll pick it up with my second sister-in-law later and see how you can explain it to my second brother. "

    Shen Zang Feng said with a smile: "do you think this is exaggeration? There are more exaggerations. "

    He joked for a moment, then whispered, "look back and ask aunt Wan about this. I don''t know much about the backyard. Aunt Wan may hear something. "

    "Good." What does Wei Changying want to ask? After seeing him, he swallows again. He just says, "you don''t care about keeping carp and goldfish in the pond. Now you have regulations for cleaning up the yard?"

    Shen zangfeng said: "I have several teachers and friends. Now there are people who live in the front yard and have their own property in the imperial capital. If we discuss business with them in the future, we must use the front hall or study. The empty room in front of you can pack up several rooms to be guests. In case it''s too late and the dawn of the curfew is missed, people who don''t live in the front yard will stay for a night. " Then he said, "I''ll pick some people to serve."

    Wei Changying wrote it down, thought about it and said: "do you want to use the maid or the little guy? I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to serve you. But I don''t think you have many maids here, but why? "

    "I can''t serve anyone closely. There were several maids with some looks before. They were all sent out when they were looked after." Shen Zang Feng smiled lightly and said, "you can choose some servant girls who are smart and honest. It doesn''t have to be too beautiful, it saves three days and two changes. "

    Wei Changying asked again, "what about the entrance we live in?"

    "I don''t have anything to use, just arrange it." Shen zangfeng shakes his head.

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and thought that he had nothing to ask. He called Huang and others to wait on him.

    The next people just came in, and WAN Shi, who was going to send Shen Shuyan, also came back, holding a basket: "today, the second young lady sent someone out to buy cherries, and asked the maid to bring some for the young lady and the young son to taste."

    Wei Changying felt that the second sister-in-law was more and more puzzled. If she wanted to say that she was kind, she would provoke her when she came in. If she was full of malice, now Wan family brought back cherries. I don''t know what the Duanmu family thinks?

    Seeing Shen zangfeng''s silence and WAN''s waiting for his orders, Wei Changying was calm and said: "thank you very much, sister-in-law I would also like to ask my aunt to run again and send me a return gift. "

    Wan smiled and said: "the second young lady said that we must be busy in the yard, and a basket of cherries is nothing. Let the little lady not worry about it. Next time, the little lady will send someone to buy food and bring one for the second room. "

    Since Duanmu said that, Wei Changying was too lazy to open the box and pick up the gift. He asked Huang to take it down and wash the cherries and give them to everyone.

    Before the cherries were brought up, Shen Zang Feng looked at the time and suggested: "we haven''t seen all of the yard by ourselves. Why don''t we take advantage of it to turn around and come back for dinner?"

    "Good." This proposal was made by Ying xiahuai, the head of the central guard. They then asked he Shi to guard the room with his maids, accompanied by Wan Shi and two little maids. They first walked around from the entrance where they lived.

    There is no need to look at the inner room and the main hall. The small study that Wan said before is in the East, and there are Xiuzhu in the back. In front of the house is the corridor. Outside the corridor, there are several plantains planted, which are set off with the lacquer railings. The red and the green are more red and bright.

    It''s a small study. Actually, it''s not too small, but there aren''t too many books in it. With only a few bookshelves, Wei Changying glanced at them, half of them were military strategies, and half of them were poems and classics. The desks and chairs of the desk are complete, and the four treasures of the study are all listed. However, there are only a few jade treasures, and the walls are somewhat empty. According to Wan''s statement, Shen zangfeng had gone south when he was arranging, and he was not sure which decorations to put, so they were all empty.

    Wei Changying knew that the study was in the second step, and half of the poems and books were put in it. It was obviously for him or for him to share with Shen zangfeng, and naturally for himself to decorate. Let the Qin song write down: "let Aunt Huang and aunt he pick something back and put it on all sides."

    As soon as I entered the rest of the room, it was empty at the moment. Wei Changying couldn''t think of the purpose for a while, so he kept it sealed.Through the moon gate in the southwest corner, when we first entered the courtyard, we saw a hundred rhythmical young trees under the 100 year old phoenix tree.

    I caught a glimpse of Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying, and hurriedly collected the shelves to see them.

    Wei Changying remembers that he was Shen Jue, the boy in charge of sweeping. Shen dieI, who followed Shen zangfeng, was the son of Shen family, as if he was still a cousin.

    Shen Zang Feng waved him to go down. Shen Ju retreated according to his words, but he did not dare to continue practicing boxing.

    Wei Changying asked in a low voice, "all the servants here practice martial arts?"

    "Not either." Shen Cangfeng shook his head and said, "it takes years of eating meat to practice martial arts and bathing with herbs to prevent the accumulation of dark injuries. If all the servants are treated like this, the money is hard to bear. Only the gifted children will be taught and cultivated. In our courtyard, we will gather here. "

    Wei Changying dark breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, it''s OK. So in the future, we should close the door and do it. We have four helpers for Qin and song, and only two for Shen Cangfeng

    Shen zangfeng did not know that she had another plan. He pointed out the arrangement for entering the yard with her. Facing the martial arts arena, it was the main hall of Jintong yard. The Wan family had already arranged all the arrangements. The first one is a glass screen and iron pear wood couch case on the Bank of the surging river. There are two layers of Begonia flowers between the mat and the mat. Boshan stove is on the top, and gorgeous Begonia flowers are on the bottom.

    The ground is paved with stone green and tree peonies, and the walls are newly decorated with mulberry paper - simple and strong, which is very in line with the style of Shen''s martial artists.

    The rooms near the left of the main hall are all empty at the moment, until a two-story Pavilion in the East is built as a study. The books here are much more than the small study in the second yard. It can be said that there are a variety of books and full of culture. Fortunately, although the pavilion is not very high, the two floors are almost the same as the first floor of the main hall, but the floor area is not small. After putting these many books, it is not crowded to open another place for discussion.

    They wanted to go to the second floor, but they were dissuaded by Wan: "the second floor is low, and the third childe can touch the top even if he raises his hand.". I''ve put in some things, I''m afraid it''s all ashes. "

    In that case, the couple both gave up. It''s OK to go around.

    The third entrance is where the servants live and where the kitchen is, but the courtyard is still full of flowers and grass. At this time, the kitchen is busy with dinner, and the people in and out are very busy. There were only a few rooms in the row for the maids to live in - they were so messy that they went back to the second room after watching the meeting.

    After sitting down, Wei Changying mentions several rooms in the yard for the first time. Shen Cangfeng thinks it''s OK. Wei Changying asks what he wants to send in. Shen Cangfeng says, "just as usual, it''s impossible for them to stay for a long time. Just in case, they will make do with one night."

    Wei Changying said to Wan''s guest: "I''ll go back and arrange it. Please give me some advice from Aunt Wan so as not to make mistakes."

    "The young lady is very polite," Wan said with a smile

    After saying two sentences, the servant came in and asked if there was a meal. Both of them agreed.

    When the food came up, suddenly I heard the crackling sound outside, and then a strong wind blew in It''s raining.

    It rained all of a sudden. It was dark all of a sudden. Wan and Huang hurriedly called for people to light candles.

    With such a meal, Huang''s leader waited on Wei Changying to bathe, just under the cover of the rain and the sound of the iron horse under the eaves, and asked in a low voice, "what did miss four just say to you?"

    "Aunt didn''t listen?"

    "Wan Shi and his maids are standing together. It''s not good to listen in front of her." Huang wiped her shoulder with a smile.

    Wei Chang Ying turned his head and whispered, "Zang Ning said that he wanted to avenge him. He wanted to plant Liu''s family with the ancient books from my dowry. He sent them back to copy." Another way, "he didn''t ask about the second room. It''s strange. What do you mean by Duanmu''s name, Auntie?"

    Huang first said to her, "they are all married. How can they return him or him?" Then he continued, "so miss four thinks so? The maid also said that she was instigated by Duanmu''s family and deliberately came here to embarrass the little lady! "

    Wei Changying said angrily, "well, let''s not talk about him Duanmu family

    "The maid heard that the Shen family attached great importance to sages. When it comes to the position of Lord, it''s not obvious to the legitimate people." Huang took a ladle and poured water on her shoulder. He chuckled and said, "although you are most popular now, what will happen next Who can say exactly? Now the eldest of several young men is in their prime. Who hasn''t thought about it yet? "

    Wei Chang Ying Yi said: "is that really the reason? What else do you send cherries for today? "

    "How much is a basket of cherries worth?" Huang smiled and said, "and this cherry is for WAN Shi to bring, not to say, or in front of the childe. The Duanmu family instigated the fourth young lady to have a quarrel with the young lady. At that time, the childe was not there! "

    "The young and the young ladies have always been very popular with their wives. Over the years in the capital of the emperor, maids have often heard people talk about their virtue and filial piety." When Huang said this, he sneered and said, "by contrast, you have only passed the door, young lady. Last year, you were vilified and talked about a lot. If the young lady is dissatisfied with the second young lady, others don''t say that she is not? If our childe is a little confused, maybe you will think that you are too small to live with your sister-in-law on purpose! "Wei Changying snorted and said, "so as soon as I enter the door, she provokes so obviously, for fear that I can''t see it and don''t hold her breath?"

    Huang said: "according to the maid, it''s the same idea for the young lady. Otherwise, when the second young lady instigated yesterday, the first young lady didn''t just stand by and have no intention of persuasion at all! "

    Wei Changying leaned on the bathtub, thought for a long time, and said: "these two people are expecting me to make a noise as soon as I enter the door? Am I so stupid in their eyes? "

    "Young lady, please think that when a fourth young lady comes today, she will bring her fourth granddaughter with her." Huang smiled and said, "miss four sun is gifted in poetry and has always been liked by Taifu and his wife. Just now, the young master sent her back. If Miss four sun turns around and tells her about the unwelcome things in our Jintong hospital, the young master is the wife''s own flesh and blood. The lady will not blame the young master. She must blame you for not being around We can''t keep them out of the door either. We always come here and try our best. Young lady is the Pearl of Wei''s favorite. Where''s the good temper that tolerates her all the time? "

    Wei Chang Ying pondered for a moment and said, "what does that Aunt think I should do now?" Duanmu family has a daughter as a helper, so little child, you can''t compete with her no matter how much you mess around. When the day comes, Wei Changying thinks it''s troublesome.

    Huang smiled and said, "well done, there is a ready-made opportunity..."

 V2.Chapter 11

    (it''s changed back, but volume V requires that the number of words to be modified must be greater than or equal to that of the previous modification, so copy it again and a half, and the charge is based on the number of words uploaded for the first time, so there''s no extra charge)

    Wei Changying takes a bath and enters the inner room, but sees Shen Zanfeng is not there, thinking about him still washing.

    She was tired from the day''s toil. Touch long hair, there is a little bit of tide meaning, but will not Yin wet bedding, let the Huang family and others make a bed, send them back, go to sleep directly.

    ¡­¡­ In a daze, she felt that the brocade on her body had been opened and someone had pressed it. She murmured a few words that she didn''t know what it was, and then she was kissed.

    Then it became a matter of course. The discomfort of entering made her wake up suddenly. When she opened her eyes, Shen zangfeng was red. She leaned naked on her body, and the clothes she wore when she fell asleep were untied and rubbed aside.

    Wei Changying groaned softly. Shen zangfeng heard it, raised his head, kissed her on the cheek, and said with a light smile, "hold me tight."

    The hook of a hundred sons and a thousand grandchildren was slightly shaking, and the noise of summer rain beating the iron horse outside the window covered the sound in the room.

    After lingering, Shen Zang Feng kisses her on the neck for a long time. Seeing that Wei Chang Ying is a little tired, he gets up and asks people to come in and wait on her. When he turned and sat on the edge of the couch, Wei Changying saw the wound on his back, crisscross and scratched. Although it had been cleaned, it was still bloodstained. There are several, even some purulent meaning, especially a bite on the shoulder, around the tooth mark, a piece of silt purple.

    Although Wei Changying has been thinking about how to manage him skillfully, he can''t help but stare at such excessive scars at the moment and say: "you hurt Why hasn''t the medicine been applied? " If you take even one dose of medicine, it''s time to start scabbing. Now the wound seems to have never been treated before, and the wound has only worsened to this point.

    "In two days." Shen zangfeng picked up the middle coat beside the couch and put it on. At the moment, he turned his back to Wei Changying. His tone was careless, but his face was a little sly. He knew that his wife asked this, which was obviously soft hearted.

    Sure enough, when he was about to get up, Wei Changying unconsciously pulled his sleeve. "What''s the matter?" Shen asked deliberately

    Wei Changying bit his lips and said: "I''d better put some medicine on it. I see you have some blood on your middle coat I''m afraid it''s very painful to stick it off. " She remembers Huang''s saying that most of the wounded medicine will have medicinal Qi. Shen Cangfeng has many injured places. After applying the medicine, he can smell it when he is close to others. By then When he was just newly married, he had to use the medicine. No matter where it was used, it would make people laugh when it was spread.

    Of course, it''s inevitable to make fun of Wei Changying. It''s possible that those who are made fun of are even more powerful Doesn''t he want to be teased if he doesn''t apply the medicine? Or for me?

    Shen zangfeng thought to himself: you have said that. It would be foolish for me to say that. He smiled and said, "it''s OK."

    As he said, when he turned his head, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled subconsciously, as if he was suffering from the deterioration and pain of the wound Naturally, this scene should be watched by Wei Changying.

    Wei Changying looks at a bloodstain on his back that has been blotted through the middle coat, sips his mouth, and finally utters Shen Cangfeng''s long calculated words: "the ointment given by the aunts Where did you put it? Come here and I''ll rub it with you. "

    Although the pale green ointment has no medicinal gas, it is cool when applied to the wound - Wei Changying''s strength is not gentle, and occasionally when his fingertips brush the wound, it seems a little clumsy. However, Shen Zang Feng doesn''t care when he falls and beats himself. Feeling his wife''s soft fingers gently rubbing on his back, he couldn''t help but remind himself of the corner of his mouth. In a soft voice, he said, "hard won."

    Wei Changying wiped the wound for a long time and didn''t apply all the medicine to it. Then he realized how cruel he was that night. At the moment, he was in a complex mood. He was both guilty and guilty and didn''t want to admit it, so he kept silent.

    Shen zangfeng also guessed her present mood. He was amused. He wanted to tease her a little more. He also thought that she would go to her mother to say hello tomorrow. If she was too late, she would not be able to speak.

    When they finished taking the medicine in silence, Wei Changying said, "you''d better not lie on your back tonight. Don''t rub the medicine off."

    As soon as the voice fell, Shen Zang Feng gave her a smirk, and Wei Chang Ying immediately remembered what he had done when he was asleep. His face turned red and he threw the box containing the ointment at him. He became angry and said, "no matter how you sleep, I''m sleepy!"

    Shen zangfeng put away the jade box, saw her turn the quilt over, the person goes inside a drill, wrapped the quilt tightly a pair of appearance that won''t come out tonight, smile to remind: "you don''t want to come in to wait on?"

    ¡­¡­ Naturally, it''s necessary. Otherwise, I can''t sleep well.

    Servants came in to serve and retreated. Wei Changying wrapped up the quilt again, but Shen Cangfeng held her back. She pushed his arm and said angrily, "I want to sleep!"

    "Well." Shen Zang Feng''s chin against her head, with a smile, said: "me too."

    Wei Changying''s whole body was tense. After a while, he heard Shen zangfeng''s breathing became stable. He was really asleep. Then he relaxed, leaned on his chest and fell asleep.

    It was not a good night''s sleep. The rain grew heavier and heavier. The iron horse under the eaves almost jumped up. The tinkling noise lingered in my ears all night. Even though I was very sleepy, I was woken up two or three times.Shen zangfeng in the middle seemed to wake up once, moved his hands and feet, and was pinched by Wei Changying for several times. After dawn, Huang family and others came in to wait on him, and the master and the servant seemed to be very friendly.

    Beat the spirit to wash and change clothes, use some rice curtly, Wei Changying said to Shen Cangfeng, "I''ll go to my mother to say hello."

    Shen zangfeng said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go with you."

    However, they asked people to take out their clogs and change them on the corridor. Shen Ju ran from the corridor to the West. After the salute, he told them: "Taifu asked you to go to the study."

    "What can I say?" Shen Zang Feng asked.

    Shen Ju shakes his head: "the visitor didn''t say, but asked the young master to go at once."

    Shen Zang Feng pondered for a while, and Wei Chang Ying said, "since your father has something to do, you can go quickly. I will go to my mother''s place." Her heart slightly a phase: Shen zangfeng was called away so timely, where there is such a clever thing? I don''t know if it''s big room or second room doing this?

    Or my mother-in-law, Mrs. Su?

    With such doubts and speculation, Wei Changying arrives at the upper room.

    The gatekeeper''s mother-in-law was very polite when she saw her: "three young ladies are here? Please wait a moment, and let your maid report to your wife. "

    Come out in a moment and invite her in.

    Because of the rain, after entering the courtyard, I walked from the west corridor. However, the flowers and trees in the yard were all battered by the rain. Along the way, I saw three or five birdcages hanging under the corridor, each of which had a thrush bird closed. It was singing gently, and the sound of rain hitting the iron horse was very lively.

    At the gate of the main hall, there are four or five colorful clothes that make the women''s volleyball team in a line and never look askance. Wait for Wei Changying to come to the front, just neat and consistent line of gift, greetings.

    Wei Changying said politely to them and stepped into the door. Turning the mica screen of the spring mountain flowers and trees, you can see the end of a scarlet blood mandala on the ground, and Lady Su is sitting on the glass low couch. Today, Mrs. Su changed into a blue Lianzhu pair of broad sleeves, wearing a water colored skirt and a pony bun. She inserted two oblate jade hairpins. Her face was light and she could not see her anger.

    Xia Shouwei Chang Ying groaned softly. Shen Zang Feng heard that and raised his head. He kissed her on the cheek and said with a light smile, "hold me tight."

    The hook of a hundred sons and a thousand grandchildren was slightly shaking, and the noise of summer rain beating the iron horse outside the window covered the sound in the room.

    After lingering, Shen Zang Feng kisses her on the neck for a long time. Seeing that Wei Chang Ying is a little tired, he gets up and asks people to come in and wait on her. When he turned and sat on the edge of the couch, Wei Changying saw the wound on his back, crisscross and scratched. Although it had been cleaned, it was still bloodstained. There are several, even some purulent meaning, especially a bite on the shoulder, around the tooth mark, a piece of silt purple.

    Although Wei Changying has been thinking about how to manage him skillfully, he can''t help but stare at such excessive scars at the moment and say: "you hurt Why hasn''t the medicine been applied? " If you take even one dose of medicine, it''s time to start scabbing. Now the wound seems to have never been treated before, and the wound has only worsened to this point.

    "In two days." Shen zangfeng picked up the middle coat beside the couch and put it on. At the moment, he turned his back to Wei Changying. His tone was careless, but his face was a little sly. He knew that his wife asked this, which was obviously soft hearted.

    Sure enough, when he was about to get up, Wei Changying unconsciously pulled his sleeve. "What''s the matter?" Shen asked deliberately

    Wei Changying bit his lips and said: "I''d better put some medicine on it. I see you have some blood on your middle coat I''m afraid it''s very painful to stick it off. " She remembers Huang''s saying that most of the wounded medicine will have medicinal Qi. Shen Cangfeng has many injured places. After applying the medicine, he can smell it when he is close to others. By then When he was just newly married, he had to use the medicine. No matter where it was used, it would make people laugh when it was spread.

    Of course, it''s inevitable to make fun of Wei Changying. It''s possible that those who are made fun of are even more powerful Doesn''t he want to be teased if he doesn''t apply the medicine? Or for me?

    Shen zangfeng thought to himself: you have said that. It would be foolish for me to say that. He smiled and said, "it''s OK."

    As he said, when he turned his head, his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled subconsciously, as if he was suffering from the deterioration and pain of the wound Naturally, this scene should be watched by Wei Changying.

 V2.Chapter 12

    Things suddenly turned to him, and Wei Changying was very depressed: Mrs. Su is a mother-in-law, of course, and she can''t be offended. However, Shen zanning, the younger sister-in-law of her husband and daughter-in-law of Mrs. su Neither side can offend. How can Mrs. Su answer this question?

    She could not ask Huang Shi in full view of the public. She could only vaguely think about it and said with a smile, "if I go back to my mother, my daughter-in-law will arrive at the capital. It''s the first time that I saw this blood and tear makeup, but it''s novel."

    Shen zanning hurriedly said, "listen to my mother. My sister-in-law also said it was novel, but she didn''t say it was ugly!"

    Wei Changying has a headache, and is thinking about how to continue to round the court. However, Mrs. Su has already shot several cases and scolded her daughter: "your third sister-in-law is to give you face, so she said it''s novel! Is this look pretty or not? I just can''t see it! "

    "My cousin of uncle''s family also drew this kind of painting. I learned this make-up of blood and tears from them!" Shen Zang Ning refuses to accept the way, "mother does not say cousin, partial say me!"

    "I said how can you make yourself look like this these days? I learned it from your cousins." Sufu was so popular that he pointed to her and said, "you are not allowed to go to Sujia. As for the blood and tear makeup, I will write back to ask your aunts! What are they like! I don''t know who made up the mess, and taught the good girls to look strange! "

    Shen zanning would not, of course. After a while, she was dragged by Mrs. Su to fight several times. She said: "your nieces are all in front of them. Even if you, an aunt, don''t set an example for them, you will teach them so shamefully? If you look at Shujing, it''s smaller than you and lower than your generation. It''s better to talk about feasible things! Don''t you feel embarrassed as an aunt? "

    Shen Shujing was standing quietly behind his mother Liu''s, and hearing the words, he said: "my grandmother Muzan, my granddaughter is young, and I need to ask more from my elders. Although the fourth aunt loves different make-up, she has a bright disposition and is very good at treating her granddaughter. " She has a gentle voice, a modest look and a dignified manner.

    Mrs. Su took her daughter''s ear and said, "listen! This is what a lady looks like! It''s not like you! "

    Seeing that his daughter was compared with her sister-in-law by Mrs. Su, Liu was afraid of offending Shen cangning, so he said: "mother and calm down, my daughter-in-law thought, according to four younger sisters, the makeup of the times is like this. If the young ladies of the imperial capital are dressed like this, four younger sisters are also playing with the painting, and they don''t really think it''s good-looking. After a few days, it''s not fashionable. Four younger sisters certainly won''t draw like this. "

    Shen zanning said wrongly: "it is! What would I have done if it wasn''t for the fashion? It''s also hard for these cosmetics to make on your face... "

    Mrs. Su wanted to scold again, but a little maid rushed in with her skirt on her head and said, "madam, the Su family sent a letter saying that the old lady just passed out!"

    "What?!" Mrs. Su stood up in a daze. "Hurry! Call for a car! "

    Shen zanning was also shocked and said: "grandma? I''ll go too! "

    At the moment, Mrs. Su has no psychology. She hurriedly says to her daughters in law: "Yi''er, you stay at home and preside over it. Yan Yu accompanies me to the Su''s house Changying, you just pass the door. Go back first! Please ask your sister-in-law if you have any questions! "

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying was waiting for Zhengtian to enter the city two days ago in the Shen family courtyard outside the imperial capital. His second aunt, Wei Zhengyin, sent mother Qu to visit her. He said that Wei Zhengyin was going to see his niece in another courtyard. However, her mother-in-law was ill, so she had to stay in front of her bed to serve soup and medicine.

    At the age of the old lady, it was hard to avoid a headache. Wei Changying didn''t pay much attention. Only at the turn of spring and summer, when the old man was a little uncomfortable, the younger generation dared not neglect it, so they had to serve him in front of the couch.

    But I didn''t expect that old lady Deng would faint

    Shouldn''t you catch up with the big events as soon as you pass by? Wei Changying is a little worried.

    Together with Liu family, she sent Mrs. Su, Shen zanning and Duanmu family to visit Su family. She asked Liu family: "Deng How is grandma usually? How can you suddenly pass out? I don''t know if it matters. "

    Liu''s face was a little dignified, but he was not disordered. He said: "usually it''s OK, but I''m old. Since the beginning of last year, I''ve been ill intermittently. I heard that I had a cough the other day, but I didn''t want to..." Mrs. Deng''s fainting at this age is dangerous. Liu dared not make an assertion, so she turned to the topic and said, "my second younger brother and sister went to Su''s house with my mother. I want to take Shurou and her two brothers to the big room first to take care of them. Three younger brothers and sisters, you just passed. There are so many places to clean up in Jintong yard. Let''s go and do it. "

    Wei Changying asked: "it''s nothing to do with the yard later. Can I help you over there, sister-in-law? After all, they are still small. "

    Liu smiled and said, "no need. Three younger brothers and sisters may not know that one of my family younger sisters is Ruoyu. These days, I just picked her up for a living. Now I have to ask her to help me The second younger brother and sister are well-educated. All the girls under her knees are very obedient and don''t have to worry about anything. "

    "Where is the sister-in-law?" Wei Changying thought to himself that Miss Liu''s family, who had heard about it before and coveted Shen zangfeng, was not Liu RUOYE? How is this one Ruoyu? It sounds like sisters. Shouldn''t Liu''s sisters all like their husbands? This is really He said, "I just know that I will visit my sister-in-law some other day.""You''re welcome, brother and sister." Liu smiled and said, "I want to stay Ruoyu for a few days. It''s also because my third brother and sister come back when they are free. Don''t delay your own business."

    After they had made an offer, they went back to their respective rooms.

    Wei Changying returns to jintongyuan, but sees that Shen zangfeng hasn''t come back. He just invites Wan family to have a tea chat.

    Wanshi repeatedly said, "where is the maid sitting in front of the young lady?" he forced her to sit down, so she thanked him respectfully and took a sip of tea. Wei Changying suggested that she would like to talk about the Shen family: "the lady has not been in charge in recent years. For example, the young lady is the head of the house. Sometimes the young lady helps with the work, but the young lady helps the young lady Madame. It''s not to be busy, it''s not to interfere. "

    "I just heard that one of my sister-in-law''s family sisters is also in our family now. My aunt said that I would like to visit?" Wei Changying asked in a deep voice.

    Wan smiled and said: "although Miss 14 of the Liu family and his wife are not sisters in the same room, they like her very much. They often pick her up to live in the house. The young lady is only passing the door now. She will be familiar with her when she often walks there for several times. I don''t need to worry about these two days according to my servant We have to be busy in the yard these two days. "

    Wei Changying asked tentatively, "I''ve heard the name of Miss Liu 14''s daughter, Ruoyu? I don''t know how old she is now. At that time, it''s better to choose the right etiquette. "

    "The maid is only one year younger than the young lady." Wan''s smile was a little different, and he said, "there is no one else in this meeting. The maid said a lot - Miss Liu 14''s mother died early, and the stepwife seems to have something to her That''s why we young ladies often pick her up for a small stay. After all, although she is also the daughter of the Liu family, she doesn''t talk much about her mother''s affairs after all. "

    When Wei Changying heard Wan''s meaning, he implied that he didn''t want to think much. Liu''s reason for taking Liu Ruoyu to live in the big house was that he felt sorry for the bullying of his younger sister under his stepmother '' Too much - the stepdaughter who often lives in the Shen family is too shabby or looks too bad, so it''s hard to avoid being talked about that her stepmother is not kind.

    "I''m as old as I am, so I know what to send when I get it." Wei Changying''s face is slightly red, but she is confused in her heart, but she hasn''t solved all of them?

    I also think that Liu Ruoyu has 17 years old. Girls of this age need to be married before they leave the pavilion. How can they still have time to run to the family elder sister''s house? Even if her stepmother doesn''t treat her well, she will be married out anyway How can I hate such a day? What''s the revenge?

    It''s just that Wanshi is Shen zangfeng''s nurse, and she is very respectful to herself. She has politely told herself not to doubt Liu Ruoyu. If she asks more, she will not trust Wanshi. Wei Changying then smiled perfunctorily, decided to ask Huang family to inquire in private later.

    "By the way, my aunt said that the second sister-in-law was a man of nature. Zidan, but on the day I entered the door, the second sister-in-law was joking. I thought that the second sister-in-law was a lively and joking woman!" Wei Changying took a sip of aloe and smiled softly.

    Wan''s understanding, pondered, then said: "the relationship between the two young ladies and several young ladies of Zhiben hall has always been good. Among them, the Wei Lingzi of the second young lady of Zhiben hall is very good with the two young ladies. She also taught us the piano skills of the second granddaughter, which is the cousin. Ruiyu and Zhiben are both Fengzhou Wei''s surnames. Maybe it''s for this reason that the two young ladies are very intimate with the young lady. On the day when the two ladies enter the door, make an exception and laugh lively! "

    The original problem is that Zhiben hall has to deal with it.

    Since Weiqi''s old age, Zhiben Hall''s power has been greatly damaged, especially Wei Yu, who is the assistant of Ruiyu hall, who takes over as situ. Although Weiqi''s disciples are quite capable, now weiqi and his wife are held hostage by Weihuan in Fengzhou, they are bound. It''s because weishengyi doesn''t have Weiqi''s holding and secretly suppressing influence, which means that they can show their strength.

    Wei Changying snorted coldly, thinking that Duanmu''s family might not be all for her cousin''s sake. I''m afraid the biggest dispute is in the position of the Lord.

    This kind of contradiction is irresistible. Wei Changying doesn''t like to let others, so he put Er Fang on the defensive list. Ask the Shen family about others.

    Wan first told her several aunts: "the eldest lady and the third lady are from xiangningbo. The eldest and the third sisters are allowed to be the second son of the Su family. But when the eldest daughter of the Su family died of illness, she was so sad that she couldn''t help staying in the Su family, so she moved back to xiangningbo''s house.". Mrs. xiangningbo died early. When the eldest lady came back, she could help to share some things. As for miss three, her biological mother went last year, and she is still in filial piety. When the young lady and the young son went to xiangningbo mansion to see each other, neither the eldest nor the third lady came out. "

    A widow, a filial piety in the body, really not suitable to meet new people.

    "The second young lady is our wife''s eldest daughter. In those days, she was chosen by the holy master. She was granted the royal highness of King Ji as the imperial concubine. Now she is on the fiefdom with King Ji, so she hasn''t been seen. The fourth young lady is still young, and the young lady has seen it. She is very lively, and Taifu likes the fourth young lady very much. " Wan smiled and said to his uncles, "the fourth childe has already made an appointment. The next four young ladies are miss Pei''s, who will go through the door in two months. The fifth childe is the first child of our house. He has always been intimate with us. Of course, the sixth and the eighth are all good. Oh, by the way, the seven CHILDES in xiangningbo are raised by our wife just like the four CHILDES! ""Why?" said Wei Changying

    "Because Xiangning uncle died several young princes in his early years. Later, after he was born with four princes, he dared not raise them by himself, so he asked our wife to raise them. Unexpectedly, he was really strong. So after the seven CHILDES landed, xiangningbo asked his wife to help him raise them together. " Wan said with a smile, "it''s because the fourth and the seventh are in front of our wife, just like their own."

    "What a virtuous mother." Wei Changying agrees with him with a smile.

    Then I talked about Mrs. Su''s preferences. Wan family knew everything and said everything. Then I said some dishes that Shen Zanfeng liked In this way, at noon, Wei Changying wants to keep her for dinner, but Shen zangfeng comes back.

 V2.Chapter 13

    At this time, it was still raining outside. Shen Cangfeng got some mud on the corner of his robe. After entering the room, he said to Wei Changying and went to the inner room to change clothes.

    Seeing that he has come back, Wan Shi refuses to leave Wei Changying''s rice and leaves.

    When Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng came out, he said: "when I asked my mother for peace, the Su family sent me a message, saying that my grandmother passed out Do you know that from your father? "

    Shen zangfeng took a sip of Chenxiang in front of her, his face was a little solemn, and said: "I heard it just now. My father asked my elder brother to come and have a look. It''s not convenient for us to go out because we are newly married now. " It''s not easy for a newly married swallow to visit other people, except for being on duty.

    So either Mrs. Su or Shen Xuan will only let the second daughter-in-law or the eldest son show up and not let Sanfang get involved.

    Wei Changying looked at his silver cup in his hand and sipped his mouth. He didn''t say anything, but said: "my mother took my second sister-in-law and Zan Ning to go there, and asked me to consult my eldest sister-in-law when I was in trouble. Just now I asked my sister-in-law, and she said that I would clean up my yard. "

    "Since the elder sister-in-law said so, you will put our yard away." Shen zangfeng said, "aunt Hengli has been in charge of the family. Now we have finished our work, and there is nothing to worry about."

    He didn''t mention Liu Ruoyu, but he took the initiative and said, "just now my father asked me to go to the palace for leave. Don''t forget Shane."

    Wei Changying asked, "is it for sanctity to grant you leave?" Don''t think Shen zangfeng is going to take his leave in the future. Considering his journey to Fengzhou to pick up his relatives, shengshang''s leave is really not short.

    "Not all." Shen zangfeng said, "on the day we got married, the holy one gave us a pearl. My father told me because he was afraid I didn''t know."

    This kind of thing has become a matter of personal telling. Shen zangfeng has been on the guard for 15 years and has been around the saint for 5 years, which is quite satisfactory. It''s just for thanking Shen Xuan. It''s not necessary for Shen Xuan to give some advice in person. Wei Changying guesses that Shen Xuan wants him to go there. It''s likely that Mrs. Su wants to test herself alone However, I don''t know if it''s good luck or not. Mrs. Deng, Mrs. Su''s mother, suddenly fainted, leaving Mrs. Su with no idea to test her daughter-in-law.

    Wei Changying is still a little worried about Mrs. Deng''s condition. After eating with Shen zangfeng, he asks Mrs. Deng which doctor she used for diagnosis and treatment.

    Shen zangfeng said, "it''s Ji Taiyi from Taiji hospital."

    "But seasonal cure?" "I''ve heard from my mother that doctor Ji is very skilled in medicine," said Wei Changying, relieved

    But Shen Cangfeng shook his head: "it''s not Ji Shenyi, it''s Ji Congyuan. It''s Ji Shenyi''s uncle."

    Wei Changying is very surprised: "Ji Shenyi?" The name of the doctor is also highly respected, especially Shen zangfeng, but "Isn''t jiqubing a doctor?"

    Shen Zang Feng nodded and said, "No."

    "Why?" Wei Changying is very surprised. When Wei Zhenghong was born, he brought out the weak. What kind of doctor did the Wei family invite for him? In the end, it''s not only seasonal treatment. According to the door of the Wei family, the first one to be invited was the Taiyi and the hospital. How could the medical skill of removing diseases in the season not even enter the Taiyi hospital?

    Shen zangfeng said: "jishenyi didn''t want to go to Taiji hospital. In his early years, he opened a medical center. Later, he seemed to have some disputes with the family. Even the medical center was closed. Now it''s not a familiar introduction, it''s not going to see a doctor, it''s almost seclusion. "

    He said to himself, "but since my mother took her second sister-in-law, if Ji Taiyi can''t, she will go to her mother''s house. Even if Ji Shenyi can''t be invited, his disciples will arrive."

    It''s not hard to understand Ji Qubing''s unwillingness to go to Taiji hospital. After all, his grandfather, Ji Ying, was once sentenced to Taiji hospital, but he was involved in the battle of the palace. His death also affected his wife and children. Even Ji Qubing was in the market and suffered a lot from wind and frost. He rose step by step by relying on his talent in medicine and gained the reputation of a miracle doctor.

    However, the meaning of Shen zangfeng''s words is that the Su family will not be able to get rid of the disease until the season, and the Duanmu family will have to show up Wei Changying asked doubtfully, "is Ji Shenyi so hard to please now?" In her opinion, the lintel of the Su family is no worse than that of the Duanmu family, right? How about a diagnosis for the old lady?

    Shen Zang Feng reminded, "my grandmother is a Deng''s daughter."

    Wei Changying suddenly realized that his mother, Madame song, had not said that? Is Ji Ying guilty of helping Huo''s concubine to murder the sixth Prince of Princess Deng? After that, Ji got rid of his illness because of his youth and the love he had when he practised medicine. However, because of the power of Deng''s family, the family did not dare to protect him, so he could only live in exile.

    Since he won''t even enter taihospital after becoming famous, it''s no surprise that he doesn''t want to see a doctor for Deng''s family now. Wei Changying thought that Ji Qubing was from a family who practiced medicine for generations. In his early years, he was also the son of a servant. After the family accident, I suffered a lot. Later, because of the healing of my father, I revived my grandfather''s name and came into the sight of famous families According to common sense, he should try to revitalize Jiying''s family. Even if he doesn''t go to the hospital, he should make friends with the Wangs.

    But now it seems that jiqubing didn''t mean that, instead, he was very angry about his grandfather''s sin, and even had a bad relationship with the family Otherwise, Ji Congyuan, who is now diagnosed by Mrs. Deng, is the uncle of Ji Qubing''s family. How can we even ask the Mu family to go back to her mother''s home?But Duanmu Was there Duanmu family in the family that kept next season away from disease? Wei Changying knows that the Wei family has a share. This is what madam Song said personally. Besides, Huang''s family, who was married by herself, was also instructed by Ji Qubing to make medicinal meals. Is the relationship between Duanmu and Ji Qubing closer than that of the Wei family?

    She asked tentatively.

    Shen Cangfeng smiled and said: "the only disciple of Ji Shenyi is the eight young ladies of Duanmu family. Our second sister-in-law was the two young ladies of Duanmu family when she didn''t leave the pavilion, so..."

    "How can the lady of Duanmu family worship the doctor as a teacher?" Wei Changying was surprised. "How could the elder of these eight young ladies agree?"

    How can Ji Qubing be regarded as a miracle doctor? It belongs to the level of work. How could a young lady of the gentry descend to him as a teacher? Such as Wei Changying, even though he learned the martial arts handed down by Jiangzheng''s family, he would never be a disciple of Jiangzheng in name. It''s not that Wei Changying despises Jiang Zheng, but even if she wants to go to school, old lady song will never agree.

    "Princess CAI and Princess CAI are always in bad health." Shen Cangfeng said, "Princess Cai is the first sister of Duanmu eight. When the old lady of Duanmu family didn''t die, the most favorite is Princess CAI. Princess Cai''s favorite is Miss eight. As a result Since then, Princess Cai refused to see anyone other than the old lady and miss eight again. When she fell ill, the doctor was not allowed to see her. Eight young lady make the old lady want to learn medicine with the magic doctor of the season, the old lady one heartache Princess Cai, two come to cannot help her make, agreed. "

    Seeing Wei Chang Ying still looking at himself in a daze, he was shocked and thought about it before he understood it. He quickly explained, "Cai Wang is the fourth prince."

    Wei Changying suddenly realized that the fourth prince was the second prince of the Dynasty from the Qian family of empress Fei? At the beginning, the fourth prince was made Prince and his mother was precious. Later, when Qian family was killed for murdering the palace concubines and lost his dignity, the fourth prince was also removed from the position of Prince. He did not commit suicide as angrily as his elder brother, but died in sorrow after years of imprisonment.

    It seems that after his death, he was hunted down as king CAI. The former crown princess also became Princess Cai, while the original TAISUN became the princess.

    Wei Changying can''t help thinking of her cousin song Zaishui.

    If song Zaishui didn''t have his face damaged, would he be afraid to marry into the east palace? If you don''t pay attention, Princess Cai''s beautiful years will close the gate of the courtyard and guard her young son''s life, which is the future of Song Dynasty in water.

    Even if today''s Prince really ascended the throne, the empress Qian and the concubine Huo These people are examples.

    But although song Zaishui dissolved the engagement as he wished, his future was also ruined.

    Wei Changying sighed.

    Shen zangfeng didn''t know that she thought of song Zaishui and thought that she was sorry for Princess Cai, so she said with relief: "miss duanmuba has great talent in medical treatment. In the early years, Princess CAI and Princess Cai were ill all the time, and it''s much better to be treated by her these years. It''s said that Ji Shenyi praised her and got her own six points. It''s no harm to think that grandma has her past. "

    "But I hope grandma will recover soon!" This is what Wei Changying said, but in his mind he thought: strange way, the two sisters in law are so publicized, they trip up when they pass the door. It turns out that she not only has a prodigy daughter known to all the emperors, but also has a family sister with a good medical skill.

    Duanmuba''s medical skills are so excellent. She is also a woman. It is more convenient to invite her in the boudoir than that of Taiyi. Maybe the nobles in the palace like to look for her It''s no matter what kind of information or human feelings Ji Qubing has been searching for. Before that, Ji Qubing could be forgiven for his grandfather Ji Ying''s love when he was practicing medicine?

    It''s like this time, Mrs. Su''s mother, Mrs. Deng, is ill. If the doctors can''t cure her, it''s because of Ji Ying''s experience that Ji Qubing doesn''t want to save the Deng family. But the Duanmu family can invite Miss duanmuba, Ji Qubing''s personal disciple. I want to know that Ji Qubing is such a disciple. If Miss duanmuba can''t cure Mrs. Deng, please come to master. Even if Ji Qubing refuses to let go of her old grievance and come to see her in person, she will at least give some advice.

    Even though Ji Qubing doesn''t care, the Su family still owes us a favor.

    Just because of this, Mrs. Su should be more considerate to Duanmu. After all, the daughter-in-law moved someone to save her mother.

    However, Wei Changying regrets that the lower Mu family cannot be underestimated, but he doesn''t think it''s worth worrying too much: Mrs. Su is no longer considerate and intimate with Duanmu family, nor is it Sufu''s life to be reserved.

    As for Shen Zang Li, he is not only the first born but also the first born son of his own. In this way, he is not listed as the Lord''s candidate. Although Wei Changying doesn''t know what''s wrong with this eldest brother, he has little hope to come to Shen Zang Li.

    ¡­¡­ After lunch, they had nothing to do. Listening to the rain, they discussed the layout of the yard.

    In the front room, Wei Changying gave it to Huang Shi and WAN Shi to clean up. He planned to wait for them to clean up and have a look at it by themselves. There was no omission. Anyway, Shen zangfeng also said it, but for his teachers - in fact, the staff occasionally borrowed it.

    It''s a small study. Wei Changying takes the list and tells him what he plans to put in. Shen Cangfeng listens and adds some more. Finally, they went to the small study together and watched people put things in one by one. After watching the effect, they ordered to increase or decrease. They also put in several pots of seasonal flowers. They kept tossing until supper, and then they decided to add more appliances.Looking at the new study, both of them have a sense of achievement.

    At last there was only one wall left.

    Shen zangfeng suggested: "hang an ancient painting? Who do you like? I''ll see if there is one in the Treasury. If there is one, ask my mother. "

    Wei Changying considered the wall for a long time, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind. He asked people to take the carefully collected "killing Hu" sword.

    "That''s a good idea." Shen zangfeng heard the words and smiled strangely - in fact, Shen Xuan asked him to go today. What he wanted to say was that since the meeting ceremony had given a pair of male and female swords, his daughter-in-law could not use the "kill Hu" sword, so

    However, Shen zangfeng, who had the same idea of "killing Hu" sword as Shen Zhou, would not give it back to him? According to Shen Xuan, he just refuses to agree. He''s embarrassed to say that he wants to come back for what he gave his wife.

    He''s sorry. Is Shen Xuan going to talk to his daughter-in-law? Angry for a long time, he almost wanted to beat him. Later, the news that old lady Deng fainted came to the front. Shen Xuanzhao called the eldest son to come to him and ordered him to visit. Shen took the opportunity to escape.

    Naturally, these things don''t need to be known to Wei Changying.

    Shen zangfeng thought: "if my father knew Ying''er would hang this sword in the small study for decoration Don''t know how depressed it will be? " Thinking about him like this makes me smile

    After the "kill Hu" sword was delivered, Shen Zang Feng took it personally and hung it up. Wei Changying pointed out a position first, and looked back a few steps, but he was not sure. He yelled several times from left to right, and Shen Zang Feng changed several times according to the words, and then let her nod.

    After the sword was hung, Shen Zang Feng retreated, and Huang Shi stuffed a pad for Wei Changying. Wei Changying stared at the sword, but he didn''t think much about it. He handed it to Shen Zang Feng to wipe his hand and said, "this is just the right place. Do you see?"

    Shen Zang Feng took the handkerchief, looked at her deeply, then said with a smile, "you say good, that''s good."

 V2.Chapter 14

    The second day is the time to go back to the door. Mrs. Su visits her mother at her mother''s house. She stays up all night. Shen Xuan goes to the court early in the morning. When they go out, they are cold and clear. Only Liu Shi comes to tell them a few words, and explains the prepared gift when they go back to the door, and then they rush away.

    Before the rain stopped, Shen Zang Feng and his wife took the bus together.

    When the cart and pulley came out of Taifu''s house, they looked out through the shawl curtain. The streets of the capital were spacious and tidy, with pagoda trees and willows on the side of the road. The pedestrians were like weaving. The prosperity was far better than that of Fengzhou, and the customs were different.

    ¡­¡­ In such a vibrant Imperial City, it is impossible to see the sporadic fighting in the north and West. On the vast land of Wei Dynasty, bandits were also rampant. In many places, even to the point where the people could not live.

    On the way from Fengzhou to the imperial capital, even surrounded by bodyguards, Wei Changying also vaguely heard how embarrassed and poor some counties were. It was unimaginable for Wei Changying who was born with good clothes and good food to be miserable and helpless.

    After seeing the common people and looking at the prosperous and lofty capital, Wei Changying always felt empty and confused.

    When Shen Zang Feng saw her staring at the car, he said that she was looking forward to the scenery of the imperial capital. He said: "I will be on duty tomorrow, and I will take you out for a walk after the next rest."

    "Ah?" Wei Changying returns to his spirit and says, "it''s not..."

    Just then, the two riders trotted by the side of the car. Maybe they saw the marks on the car. The riders in the hat pulled up their horses and said to the car, "but Yaoye and his wife are coming back to the door?"

    This voice Wei Chang Ying also remembers, small voice asks: "is Gu childe?"

    Shen Cangfeng nodded his head, uncovered the curtain on his side and Gu Yiran said, "exactly, how can brother Ziming and brother Gu Xiandi be here?"

    Wei Changying had seen Gu Yiran before, and at the moment he nodded to him from the curtain opened. He saw Gu Yiran, on the other side of the ride, a man without a crown, with a long eyebrow and bright eyes. Although he was wearing a hat and wearing a coir raincoat, he could feel vigorous. The two men replied together: "I heard that he had been injured by emptiness, so I''m going to visit him now when I changed my rotation with him."

    "By virtue of emptiness? How could that be? " Shen Zang Feng asked in surprise.

    But see Gu Yi Ran and that not crown man to look at one eye, some wry smile way: "I wait also just to know the news, just about to go to see ask."

    After a few words, the two sides said goodbye.

    Listening to the sound of horses'' hooves, Wei Changying asked, "are these all your close friends?"

    "Well." Shen zangfeng was a little absent-minded and answered casually.

    Wei Changying asked again, "who is relying on emptiness? How can you worry about him when he is ill? "

    "It''s Zhang Luoning, the legitimate son of Zhangjia." Shen Zang Feng said in a deep voice, "maybe it''s a bit of trouble Before I went to Fengzhou in the south, I had heard the wind in the palace. The emperor intended to choose a son-in-law for Princess Linchuan. At that time, someone recommended him. "

    Wei Changying knows that this dynasty treats princesses favorably. They are all tough and tight. It''s very common for princesses who are easy to beat and scold their son-in-law. It''s just ordinary people. The children of famous families are self-conscious, and they grow up with thousands of favorites. They are impatient to serve them. So it''s said that the Royal Prince, the sons of the Wangs, especially the sons of the family, are all those who seek heaven and earth and are unwilling to be elected.

    At the moment, he speculated about Shen zangfeng''s meaning and asked tentatively, "he Is this man reluctant? "

    "No." Shen zangfeng touched his chin and looked puzzled. "At that time, I was ordered by the saint to ask each other politely in private, but Zhang didn''t refuse to marry." Also explained that, "Princess of Linchuan love is a bit tricky, but Zhang Ying is quite famous in the imperial capital. His royal highness likes his poems very much, and has praised him several times before the holy ones. So the people on the holy side think of him as the princess of Linchuan, and the Holy one thinks that he can... Why are you ill now? "

    It''s a common way for famous students to call illness when they don''t want to advocate. Moreover, this matter was mentioned privately in February. Up to now, there will be a clear wind or even a final order. Zhang Yinxu is ill. No wonder Shen Zanfeng doubts it.

    Wei Changying sips her mouth: "don''t you mean that you are ill? I didn''t say it''s a serious illness. Maybe it''s just a fever. How about it in two days? "

    Shen zangfeng thinks about it. Although Zhang pingxu is famous for his talent, he is very familiar with the romantic places of the imperial capital. He has a reputation for being romantic and uninhibited, but he is not an outsider. Since he had acquiesced in not opposing Princess shanglinchuan, he should not change now. Maybe he thought more.

    Just smiled and Wei Changying introduced the two people he met just now: "brother Ziming, Gu Yiran, what did you see in Fengzhou? Next to him is Gu, the son of Gu family in Hongzhou. Now the nephew of the empress''s wife, whose name is Gu Wei, has no title or character. "

    "I remember that Gu Ziming was Yiwei?" Wei Changying said, "is this Gu Wei, too?" The nephew of the queen, with the means of the queen now, shouldn''t not praise her family.

    Shen zangfeng shook his head: "Gu Wei is a pro guard." He said, "before the imperial court, we were lucky enough to win, so we got to know each other better among the three guards. Brother Ziming is modest and tolerant. There are few people who don''t make friends with him in the imperial capital. The people he contacts are not only in Sanwei. ""And you?" Wei Changying said with a smile, "I don''t think you have a bad temper. How come you are not as popular as he is?"

    Shen Zang Feng looked at her with a smile and said, "ah, do you think I''m not bad tempered? What''s not a bad way? Can there be rewards? "

    "You have such a good temper. What else can I reward you for?" Wei Changying responded quickly and said at once.

    "Is this forcing me to be a little bad to you later?" Shen Zang Feng reached out and scratched her cheek, laughing.

    Wei Chang Ying Xi habitually shakes his pink fist at him and scolds: "dare you!"

    Shen zangfeng touched his chin and laughed.

    They joked a few words and forgot the question of Wei Changying. But Wei Changying himself understood that Shen Zanfeng always takes the first place. His temper is more modest. How can he compare with Gu Yiran?

    So when they arrived at the Wei mansion, the second childe Wei Changyun and the third childe Wei changsui had been waiting outside the gate for a long time. Seeing the couple get out of the car, hurry up to greet them.

    After a few greetings, Wei Changyun said with a smile, "father and mother are waiting in the hall." Let each other in.

    On this day, Wei Shengyi also told a fake to wait for them. They met each other and talked about each other''s feelings. The first time Wei Changying saw aunt two, he found that they were all the daughters of Duanmu family. The outline of Duanmu''s wife was quite similar to Duanmu''s family, and the city was not shallow. Without saying two words, Wei Changying''s eyes were very kind, just like Mrs. song''s face to face. If he didn''t know, he said that today Wei''s house is waiting for her dear daughter to return.

    Two cousins Wei Changyun and Wei changsui help Wei Shengyi to receive Shen zangfeng. Madame Duanmu invites Wei Changying to the back hall to talk.

    On this day, Wei changwan, the real miss of the Wei family, also came back. She had a beautiful appearance, but she was indifferent to Wei Changying. Occasionally, she looked at the accompanying Huang family with cold eyes. In his eyes, Wei Changying can''t help guessing what Huang had done to this elder sister before, which made Wei changwan hate her so much that even he was angry.

    However, Wei changjuan, the 11 year old Miss seven, was very enthusiastic. She took Wei Changying and chirped to the East and asked the West. Even Duanmu''s wife could not get into the conversation. Wei changjuan is pretty, bright, bright, bright, bright, and toothed. She is wearing a broad sleeve of peony flowers with red branches, a silk skirt with silver mud, pink ribbon and lotus root, and a pair of snails. She looks like Shen cangning in her dress and temperament. She is all lively and noisy little girls.

    At first, Wei Changying had to answer two questions. It didn''t take long for her to speak alone.

    The seven young ladies'' voice is clear and clear, and the topic is also very popular. From the emperor''s food and clothing, Wei Changying was dazzled. He even talked about the Palace - Wei changjuan said that she and several princesses in the palace are familiar with yunyun. When she said that, she was interrupted by Madame Duanmu''s cough. She asked Wei Changying how she was used to living in the Shen family and how sister-in-law Weng was.

    Wei Changying naturally said that everything was OK.

    Madame Duanmu said: "originally, both your eldest aunt and your second aunt would have come here, but your eldest aunt felt cold two days ago and couldn''t get up. As for your second aunt, if you want to come to Changying, you will also get the letter..."

    Wei Changying now has three aunts in the world, of which only Wei Zhengyin, the second aunt, is the only one who comes out of the family. The old man of Song Dynasty only trusts his own flesh and blood. He is not very interested in and often mentions his children. So Wei Changying only knows that his great aunt Wei Shengxian married into the Song family, and the third aunt Wei Shengshi married Zhangjia, but the specific children are not clear.

    However, she knew that the two concubines should not be in the capital of the emperor. At the moment, hearing Madame Duanmu''s words, she was surprised and said, "the eldest aunt has come to the capital of the emperor? What about the three aunts? "

    "Your uncle moved to Beijing to take office, and your aunt came back with her. She arrived about five or six days ago. I don''t think she had time to send you a letter." Madame Duanmu said, "your three aunts are still in Yanzhou with your three aunts."

    Since Wei Shengxian was mentioned, Wei Changying asked more questions, and Madame Duanmu sighed: "your aunt and your uncle are OK. But they have been married for many years, but they have only two girls under their knees. Recently, it is said that the Song family intends to persuade them to adopt their children. "

    Wei Changying asked carefully, "the big aunt?" Since Madame Duanmu said that, maybe she was entrusted by Wei Shengxian and waited for her to return to the door.

    "Your cousin Xi Yue is 15 years old. Unless heaven sees you pitifully, the heir must have passed on." As expected, Madame Duanmu took a sip of tea and frowned, "just Your great aunt means that they have no sons under their knees for so many years. It''s better to wait for your cousin Ru Xuan and cousin Xi Yue to come out of the cabinet. "

    Although song ruxuan and song Xiyue are both girls who can''t inherit fragrant fire, they are the flesh and blood of Wei Shengxian and her husband. Even if he succeeds his heirs, Wei Shengxian always favors his own children. However, once the heir enters the door, his status is higher than that of his two daughters.

    Let alone, in case the heir has been married, the woman married is not very virtuous In addition, if the parents and uncles of the heir are still alive, they instigate behind them in private. It''s a common sense that Wei Shengxian hopes to marry his two daughters in peace of mind, and post all the private houses that should be attached to the dowry. At this time, there''s nothing terrible about inheriting the heir.Hearing this, Wei Changying knew that she was really waiting for herself: Wei Shengxian was worried about the pressure of her husband''s family, but the son of the Song family she married was also a tributary of the Song family. The leader of the Song family was her grandfather, and the next leader and his uncle were in the capital now?

    Although Wei Changying has never seen his uncle, he is the only brother of his mother. When he visited song in the water, he asked her to convey a message. He expected that song Yuwang would give some face to his niece. After all, for song Yuwang, it''s just a matter of speaking casually.

 V2.Chapter 15

    After all, both sides are very strange, not really how intimate uncle and nephew. So after saying the story of Weisheng, there''s nothing to say. After lunch in Wei''s mansion, Wei sat down for a while, and Ying, the chief of Wei, pleaded that old lady Deng was ill and her mother-in-law was not at home, and that he should not return late. He refused to stay with his uncle and aunt and left with Shen Cangfeng.

    When I returned to Taifu mansion, I saw Wanshi standing under the corridor. It seemed that she was waiting. I asked her something.

    As expected, the Wan family reported: "just now, the young lady asked me to tell you that the way is the green warping in the second childe''s room A miscarriage. "

    "What?" As soon as Wei Changying''s face changed, it was one after another. He just passed the door. Her husband''s grandmother fell ill. Now there is a miscarriage at home She was in a bad mood, and then she said, "I haven''t met such a thing before. What should I do?"

    She has never heard of such a man in the second room who is pregnant!

    Wan smiled bitterly and said: "the second young lady is not here. The first young lady asked the doctor to prescribe a prescription for green Qiao, so that she could stay in the couch and take care of her This matter has nothing to do with our room. Most young ladies just call someone to talk about it. Young lady The young lady will send you anything. "

    There''s nothing wrong with a gift. What worries Wei Changying is that he has only been married to the Shen family for a few days. What happened inside and outside? When she saw Shen Cangfeng frowning, her face was gloomy. She felt a little cold in her heart. She bit her lips and said, "I''ll depend on my aunt. I''m young, and I don''t know what to send. I need her to help me."

    Wan politely said a few words. Taking advantage of her upset scene of holding up the silver lamp, she gave Shen Cangfeng a look.

    Shen zangfeng was stunned. Seeing Wan''s wife, he nodded slightly if he had any understanding.

    When Wan family left for the ceremony, Shen Cangfeng thought about it and said to Wei Changying, "it''s nothing but a concubine in the second brother''s room. The second brother doesn''t like her very much either. Just She''s been in this baby for five months. She broke out in three months. So when I heard this, I thought that the second brother was not in a good mood at the moment, so I was worried, but it didn''t mean anything to do with it. "

    Although the three girls in the second room are all beautiful, Shen Shuyan, the first daughter, is still the prodigy of the famous capital - but she is not a boy after all. There are three daughters but no sons. How can I not be anxious if I keep my mouth shut and don''t say it? As a result, it''s so easy for me to have a baby and have a miscarriage

    After hearing his explanation, Wei Changying was not angry with himself, but worried about his second brother. Then he relaxed his brow and said, "do you want to go to the second brother''s side to have a look?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, the second brother doesn''t necessarily want to see me now. He mostly wants to be clean and clean. " Shen Zang Feng thought for a moment, but shook his head and said, "besides, we are still newly married, and it''s not proper to leave you alone."

    Wei Changying sipped her mouth, pretended not to hear this, turned to Huang: "the front room has been cleaned up?"

    Huang''s mouth curved when he saw her talking, and his heart was funny. He said, "go ask your maid." Today, she accompanies Wei Changying to go back home. She just stepped into the house. Where do you know?

    So he waited for wan to visit Lvqiao in the second room, and then he knew that everything had been done.

    Wei Changying went to have a look. He thought there was nothing wrong with it. He praised Wanshi Just back in the room, I learned that Shen Cangfeng went to the small study to practice calligraphy. I thought about the past, but I hesitated.

    Huang and he gave a look. He coughed and said, "it seems that I forgot to send tea in my study? Did you just say you want tea? "

    Huang stroked his forehead and apologized, "forget it!"

    Wei Changying is about to speak. He Shi has already put the ebony lacquer plate into her hand: "let''s see it off, young lady. Sister Fang Caihuang said that she would cook in person this evening. The maid has to fight. She has no leisure."

    Two aunts are not available. Aren''t there any maids? Qin song, Yange and so on all closed their mouths and dared not laugh too clearly.

    Wei Changying blushed slightly, thought for a while before taking the step, and whispered, "OK."

    Because of the rain, the window of the small study is closed. Wei Changying comes to the door with tea. The Qin song goes up and knocks at the door. Then he listens to Shen Cangfeng''s command: "come in."

    After the door opened, he did not stand in front of the case, but opened the back window and leaned on the low couch under the window to read. By this time, the rain had stopped, but the sound of water dripping came from the bamboo outside the window. The bamboo pole was washed green and bright for the rain. The reclining man''s red robe and gold crown on the couch, whose face looks like sheepskin and jade, are indescribably handsome.

    Seeing his wife''s tea, Shen Cangfeng put down his book and stood up to greet him: "look ahead?"

    "All right." Wei Changying put down the tea on the table and looked at the book case

    "I just wrote a few. Listening to the sound of water dripping in the bamboo behind the house, I thought it would be better to open the window to read the meeting book." Shen Cangfeng poured a cup of tea and smiled.

    Wei Changying looks around her eyes, but there is really no tea. She feels relieved. Then she feels too nervous Even if there is tea here, can''t she come to the small study?

    Just a little trance, suddenly listen to Shen zangfeng to the Qin song, Yange way: "you go to the small kitchen to have a look, take the plate dessert."Qin song and Yange chuckle and say, "yes!"

    Where is to want what snack, is clearly disrelish them in front of.

    Wei Changying waited for the two maids to go out of the door, and then said, "Why are you here alone and not being served?"

    Shen zangfeng looked at her and smiled. Wei Changying suddenly blushed and said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I was just thinking, when will you bring tea?" Shen zangfeng saw that she was angry, so he bypassed several cases and came to take care of her. Wei Changying dodged and said, "I will not send it to you. If you don''t believe me, you won''t go out!"

    Shen zangfeng kept up with her, held it, stretched out his finger and pinched it on her cheek, smiled and said: "yesterday, you handed me that pad, I just thought that today I have no tea here, you will definitely send it Sure enough, you brought it in with your own hands. " He asked intimately, "are you not afraid to be a husband these two days? Well? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying thought for a moment, and thought that no matter how he replied, he could not help teasing him. He simply turned off the topic and said, "what did my second uncle say to you today?"

    "Nothing." Shen Zang Feng replied casually, then turned the topic back and said, "I heard that you are very brave. How could you avoid me the other two days?"

    Wei Changying can''t bear it at last. He puts out his hand and pinches him. He hates him and says, "I''m not afraid of you!"

    Shen zangfeng pointed to his cheek with a smile: "really not?"

    "Bah! Do you have to kiss to be afraid of you? " Wei Changying saw his intention, blushed, pushed him away and said, "what do you want to do to be afraid of what you say? If I give you a beating, you will know who is afraid of whom! "

    "Why do you always want to hit me?" Shen zangfeng rubbed against her with a smile and said, "is it love to fight or scold? How do you like your husband? "

    Wei Changying takes a deep breath, shakes his hand and says, "I won''t tell you. You are..." Just as Shen Zang Feng holds her wrist, she moves Shen Zang Feng''s hand away with a formula.

    Shen Zang Feng EEE said, "really do you want to start?"

    "No more moves, or Hit you! " Wei Changying opens his hand, shakes his pink fist and shouts.

    "I don''t do anything to you, but to who?" Shen zangfeng touched his chin and jokingly said, "isn''t it right for you to let your husband do nothing?"

    Wei Changying blushed and spat: "what should I do! If you don''t talk nonsense, I''ll beat you! "

    Shen Zang Feng narrowed his eyes, but he lifted the corner of his robe and stuffed it into the jade belt around his waist. He pulled his sleeve a little and waved with a calm smile: "come on, let me see what you have learned for my husband. You are so confident and always remember to beat him cleverly."

    "What did you learn? What I learned is how to beat you! " When Wei Changying saw that he had let himself let go of his horse without fear, he would have been a little bit angry. He would have been even more unhappy. He stamped his foot, put his body together, waved his hands and split at Shen zangfeng''s neck!

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "it''s a good palm. Did you suffer a lot when you practiced?" Before the words are heard, he also points out to Wei Changying maimen, who does not forget to tease him. "I heard that you were afraid that you would not be able to talk with Wei Fu after you were married. I can see how much you love Wei Fu. After you pass the door, I feel that the rumour is really wrong You just want to fight for your husband so that you can learn the martial arts? "

    Wei Changying knew that because of his daughter''s body, he was born with less strength than a man. He didn''t dare to let him do anything. He hurriedly waved his hand away, turned his hand into a fist, and went straight to Shen zangfeng''s face, humming, "you know it!"

    "Ah, isn''t that to say, I was cheated for my husband?" Shen zangfeng pretends to be surprised. He dodges to let go of the punch. Taking advantage of the scene when Wei Changying rushes to her body, he suddenly reaches out his hand and touches her face with a smile.

    Wei Changying was so angry that he dropped the bracelet on his wrist and hit him: "I was cheated! Grandma always said you were a good husband, you Who knows you will be such a person! When I ran into you on the porch, I thought you were a gentleman

    Shen Cangfeng catches the jade bracelet she smashed, but she kicks it. It''s not important, it''s not light, and he''s not angry. He puts the bracelet in the sleeve with a smile and says: "what''s wrong with you outside? What''s the point of having fun in a boudoir and being serious? " Another way, "you don''t listen to the old man, and you''ll lose money in front of you. You see, even my grandmother says I''m a good husband, and you don''t kiss your good husband soon..."

    When it comes to this, Wei Changying catches up with him and holds his pink fist to shoot him on the chest and arm for a while. Although he doesn''t really use his strength, Wei Changying has been practising martial arts for a long time and feels faint pain next to him. He laughs and fends off the threat? No, I''ll tell you the story about you shutting up your study today and beating your husband and son-in-law so that everyone can know you''re a tigress. How can you go out later? "

 V2.Chapter 16

    Wei Changying is not afraid of his threat and sneers at him: "I will naturally give a big girl''s style out of this door! I am the daughter of the Wei family. Which woman in the family comes out without being praised for her virtue? What''s more, I''m still my own son! Do you believe what you say? I would also like to say that you deliberately slander me! "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "I told you many intimate words that I didn''t learn. How could I love to learn such unreasonable words? You''re not good. "

    "Bah, you are the one to be obedient!" Wei Changying hit him again and said, "you can talk nonsense like this again. See how I can beat you!"

    Shen Zang Feng''s face was straight, and said, "Ying''er is too contemptuous of being a husband. Do you think that being a husband is like being afraid of being beaten?"

    "You!" Wei Changying is speechless. After a while, he beats him angrily. "It''s too much. Don''t believe you''re not afraid!"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "it''s said for my husband that fighting is pro, scolding is love, so-called..."

    "Say it again!" Wei Changying raises his pink fist and threatens.

    The door just knocked. Qin song and Yange coughed outside, and then they reported through the door: "young master and young lady, the young lady is coming here, and they said that they would ask young lady to go to the big room tomorrow."

    Wei Changying hurriedly pushes Shen zangfeng away and straightens his skirt. Then he says, "come in and say it carefully."

    "Yes!"

    Qin Ge and Yange came in empty handed. They didn''t take the dim sum ordered by Shen Cangfeng seriously. They said: "little lady said there seems to be something about Lvqiao. I want to ask little lady to come together tomorrow to witness it."

    Wei Changying was confused and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "The people sent by the young ladies were in a hurry. They didn''t explain it, and their maids didn''t know it."

    Wei Changying looks at Shen zangfeng, and orders his maidservant: "if so, go down first." When there were only two couples left in the small study, she asked, "this green warping?"

    Shen zangfeng shook his head and said: "I have to ask aunt Wan. I don''t know the backyard of the second brother very well. This green Qiao is still because she has a pregnancy after the break out of the male fetus, the second brother is happy to pull me down to drink together I just know

    Shen Congshi would drink with his brother happily for the sake of the fetus in his belly. It can be seen that the expectation for the eldest son of the commoner is gone after only two months, and I don''t know what it''s like to be sad now?

    The second brother''s mood is not very concerned about Wei Changying. What she doubts is that Lvqiao has already had a miscarriage, and what else is going to happen. Liu''s wife, who has been at home for a long time, can''t make a decision. She has to pull herself who just passed the door to witness it? Witness what?

    Since Shen zangfeng suggested asking Wanshi, Wei Changying left the small study and asked people to find Wanshi and ask him in the hall.

    Wan''s hearing the words, a little shocked, said: "the maid is not very clear about Lvqiao. There are several concubines in the second childe''s backyard. Lvqiao is not outstanding. If she had not been pregnant this time, no one would have noticed her. I really don''t know her temperament and dare not speculate on her own, so as not to mislead the little lady. "

    "Why?" said Wei Changying? I don''t know what it would be like for my sister-in-law to let me go tomorrow. "

    Wan smiled, holding the veil, and stopped talking.

    In the evening, when Wei Changying found the chance, he asked Huang. Huang said with a smile: "young lady, I think, two CHILDES have three daughters but none. Even if green Qiao is just a concubine, can two CHILDES be happy? The second childe is so happy that all the people in Shen''s family know that he attaches great importance to the birth of green Qiao Isn''t it even our childe''s face is heavy because of green Qiao and small production? "

    "It''s said that the five-month fetus is stable. It''s not too late. It happened when the young lady came in and the second young lady went to the Su''s house with her." Huang smiled coldly and said, "two young husbands have two legitimate daughters in their lives. Although they don''t have a legitimate son so far, they may not be willing to let the commoners be proud of themselves, right? After all, the second childe and the second young lady are young! Who can say that two young ladies can''t have their own sons? "

    "The commoner is just the commoner in the end," said Ying, the commander of Wei

    "Young lady can''t use the rules of our family to set the Shen family up." Huang shook his head and said, "although the Shen family has different share of the di Shu''s expenditure, they do not treat each other equally, but in the most important position of the Lord, they never care about Di Shu and only ask for talents. After all, Sangzi of the Shen family is in Xiliang. They have to fight with Di people in three or five years. The Lord of the valve is incompetent, and the whole family will be affected! It''s in the Shen family as a legitimate son. It''s far from our Wei family! We Wei''s family, unless the legitimate son can''t take over the master of the valve, such as Jing pinggong, or our eldest master But the Shen family is different! "

    "In this case, one more commoner will have more troubles in the future." Huang''s heart and soul said, "not only that! Young lady, please think about it. The second childe has three young ladies, but none of them have any children. For this first eldest son, regardless of who his mother is, he is always looking forward to it. When the commoner falls to the ground, can you teach him carefully in person? Later children may not be able to have such treatment. After all, as the second childe grows older, his energy will not keep up with him, and he will worry more and more in the future. Chen Guang has grown up. The commoners may not be equal to their legitimate sons in terms of fame, but they may not be equal to their legitimate sons in the eyes of the second childe! ""Such a trouble..." "Huang''s voice is low," if changed in our room, maidservant also can persuade little madam to cut grass and root! "

    Wei Changying felt cold and said: "don''t you say Second sister-in-law She... "

    Huang said: "the second young lady left with her front foot, and her back foot was green and warped. She was not in the mansion, and it happened to be a push of two or six five!"! In addition, now that Mrs. Deng is seriously ill, the daughter of Duanmu family has to entrust Ms. Duanmu eight. So please move the doctor Ji to come out. Even if the lady comes back, she will help her talk! Such a good opportunity, Duanmu people are not stupid, how can they let it go? "

    "Does the eldest sister-in-law let me say tomorrow that the thing I want to say is what green Qiao found there?" Wei Changying can''t help murmuring.

    Huang said: "since Duanmu dares to take this hand, he is sure that he will not be caught. And if so, the young lady should immediately send someone to the Soviet government to report to her. How could she openly ask her to witness? This is to make things public. The Shen family''s backyard struggle involves the only unborn offspring of the second house. They have no face. A young lady would not do it. "

    "Then..." Wei Changying pondered and said, "my aunt thought, what is it that my sister-in-law asked me to witness tomorrow?"

    Huang said with a smile: "Duanmu didn''t leave a handle, but some people have a clear idea. The maid thought, maybe it''s green Qiao''s hope that it''s empty, and she''s not satisfied with it. She killed her, but she''s not in the house. The young lady is impatient to participate in too many two room affairs. She''s going to ask the young lady to go over and perfunctory things together! "

    Wei Changying thought for a moment, then asked, "after I go?"

    "Young lady depends on the young lady. Isn''t wan''s saying? I don''t know anything about it. Little lady is a sister-in-law. Let little lady go. Little lady will go! As for the handling of the matter, there are many young ladies who have been at home all the time. Why should young ladies worry about it? "

    This is to let Wei Changying go back, but everything is irrelevant. He has to rely on himself to enter the door and not be the head of the family, which makes Liu have a headache.

    Wei Changying wrote down Huang''s advice and said about Wei Shengxian: "my aunt said, I promise it doesn''t matter."

    "I asked the second lady to follow me, but it didn''t matter." Huang said indifferently, "what''s the relationship between the people in the Song family who want to take advantage of their son and us? Moreover, the old lady is not close to her children, but she doesn''t like to see them being bullied. Isn''t that the face of our family? The Lord of the Song family is the younger wife''s brother-in-law. It can be done by writing a letter I''ll send someone to send the letter to song''s house tomorrow and give it to miss Biao. "

    Seeing that Huang is not against it, Wei Changying is relieved and says with a smile: "by the way, today I find that my elder sister is very indifferent to me, and the look at my aunt is also very bad What is the reason? "

    "Nothing." Huang smiled softly and said, "Miss Wan didn''t like maids very much before. She wanted to drive them away, but the old lady told her to stay in the capital. How dare she violate her words? Perhaps because of this, Miss Wan was angry, so now I am not happy to see the maid, but I have involved the little lady. "

    She said understatement, but want to know, let Wei changwan hate to now, even hate house and Wu to Wei Changying, the second house dare not offend the Wei family pearl, it must be in Huang''s hands to suffer a big loss!

    It''s just that Wei Changying took a photo with this cousin and was influenced by the old lady song. He took a defensive attitude towards the second room. It''s just curious to ask, but he didn''t sympathize with Wei changwan. He smiled and said, "nothing. I''m going back to the door today and I don''t think I have anything to say with the second aunt. Originally, the seventh sister is very articulate. If she was a big lady, she would have no sympathy Elder sister can also say very much. I really don''t know how to get away from her. "

    They said a few words again. Wei Changying just went back to the inner room. Shen Cangfeng had been waiting for him. After bathing, he changed into a stone green Royal robe. He sat alone in the lamp and played chess. When he saw Wei Changying coming in, he raised his sleeves and fluffed the chess pieces. He joked: "what did Ying''er say to Aunt Huang? It''s been a long time since I came back. I''m waiting for you. "

    "I won''t tell you." Said Wei Changying spit.

    Shen zangfeng smiled and hugged her.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ...

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 17

    In the morning of the next day, Wei Changying was waked up by Huang Shi. At first sight, it was very bright. He was shocked. Then he thought that Mrs. Su was not in the house. He didn''t have to ask for good-bye, which relieved him.

    Huang Shi put on the middle coat for her, and said: "although I didn''t say when I would let my wife go yesterday, my wife would better get up earlier for the first visit to the big room."

    "He went to the palace?" Wei Changying, with thick knee length hair, asked casually. Shen zangfeng said that his vacation would come to this day. He would go to the palace to take it off and thank the Holy One.

    Huang said with a smile: "it''s true that the young lady has been passing the door for several days now. How do you mention the childe or" he "or" he "? When the young master left, he told us to let the young lady sleep more! "

    "Take your clothes and skirts here. Let''s go earlier so that the elder sister-in-law won''t be in a hurry." Wei Changying pretends not to hear this, urging.

    After changing clothes according to Huang''s suggestion, he hurriedly used some breakfast, and Wei Changying led people to the big room.

    Like the Jintong courtyard, the "Xinyi Pavilion" in which the big house lives is also a single family courtyard. Just one more entrance than Jintong hospital. This is not only because Shen Cangli is the eldest son of his own, but also because the big house now has a pair of legitimate children and needs more places than the three rooms.

    Shen Shujing, a ten-year-old granddaughter, has now started to learn from her mother to treat people. This time, when Wei Changying arrived, Liu took her to practice for her daughter. She asked Shen Shujing to meet her aunt outside the door, and then accompany her all the way back.

    The niece''s daughter is polite, self-conscious and well behaved. Wei Changying looks at it and says it''s like her cousin when she was young. Compared with Song Dynasty when he was young, Shen Shujing had a good upbringing.

    In the main hall of the second entrance, Liu''s eyebrows were frowning tightly. When Wei Changying entered the door, he found that there was a woman in the hall who wore red sandalwood flowers and trees to Lu Rui''s Brocade deep clothes. She was wearing a pony bun and two gold hairpins were inserted obliquely. She sat at the bottom with a solemn look.

    The woman looked at about thirty years old. Her eyebrows and eyes were pretty. When she saw Wei Changying, she narrowed her eyes. Before Liu''s introduction, she got up and said, "this is the third young lady? It''s really the best in the world. It''s really talented and beautiful to be with our three sons. "

    Wei Changying looks at her inexplicably. The woman stands up, but she doesn''t mean to be polite This is not like what the servant said, but what''s the way?

    Fortunately, although Liu was a little slow, he also spoke at the moment: "the third younger brother and sister just passed the door, don''t you know aunt Guo?"

    It turned out to be Shen Xuan''s concubine!

    Wei Changying suddenly realized that the concubine was still half a servant, even the beloved concubine, whose status was not as high as the legitimate daughter-in-law. It''s just that Aunt Guo is obviously proud of her love. Although she doesn''t have obvious arrogance, there is also a sense of elders in her speech and behavior.

    Liu''s family and Wei Changying are both of famous families. They have learned from their childhood. They don''t like her. However, aunt Guo means it from the inside out. She doesn''t know that she is an elder. They can''t take her for that. Wei Changying said lightly, "it''s aunt Guo. I just came here. I haven''t seen her before."

    Seeing her coldness, aunt Guo said: "I was not a blind man when the three young ladies were newly married, but I was in trouble at this time. It''s just that the second childe is so easy to get such a male fetus. Now there''s no such thing In the tea that green Qiao drinks on weekdays, traces of the birth control drug are also found. This matter It''s just that the second young lady is not here. I want to ask the first young lady to check it. But the second young lady is not self-sufficient. She must ask the third young lady to prove it... "

    Liu coughed and said, "this is the matter in the second younger brother''s room. Although the second younger sister accompanied her mother to the Su''s house, she did not come back. As a sister-in-law, I should take care of some nieces for her, but it involves the children of my second brother. How dare I take over such a big thing? Besides, I''m not familiar with the people beside me except my second brother and sister. "

    Wei Changying pinches the handkerchief: with Liu Shi, he doesn''t want to interfere. He wants to call himself over and perfunctorize aunt Guo? It''s not surprising. According to Huang''s analysis last night, Duanmu''s is the most likely victim of Lvqiao''s small yield. But Liu is also happy to see his success - after all, er Fang has no son, so his voice is hard to shake.

    As for the wood family, it is Shen Zanfeng who was appointed as the next leader. Liu''s and Duanmu''s should be allies for the time being. If they don''t fight down the three rooms, how can the big room and the second room break down themselves?

    However, Liu didn''t want to tear down Duanmu''s platform, but Guo refused to let things go like this. No matter who the biological mother is, the heirs of the second room are aunt Guo and Shen Lianshi. Now, the concubines with Shen Lianshi''s eldest son are murdered by birth medicine. Aunt Guo, who is also the concubines and is looking forward to the prosperity of his son''s heirs, is unwilling to find out.

    But Duanmu is now with Mrs. Su in her filial piety. Sister in law Liu and Wei Changying don''t help her, but take the opportunity to intervene in her backyard. How could this be true? So according to Aunt Guo, Liu can''t promise to check it. So can Wei Changying.After all, aunt Guo is just a concubine, not Mrs su. If Mrs. Su said this and asked Liu family and Wei Changying to help Shen Lianshi check the backyard, who was so bold to plot against Shen Lianshi''s son, it would be right.

    So Liu stressed: "I dare not say anything about the two rooms without the mother or the second younger brother and sister talking."

    Aunt Guo said: "I know that many ladies are in trouble, but now Mrs. Deng is obviously very ill. Otherwise, how could she not come back even for two nights? Even the eldest childe went to see it, and said that the Su family had asked Miss duanmuba for a diagnosis Madame must be worried and sad now. I dare not worry about it again. And the second young lady will serve her. For a while, she will be afraid that she will not come back. Is not the murderer of Lvqiao going to annihilate the evidence? How can I find out if the two young ladies come back? "

    Then he sobbed, "poor second childe, I can''t wait to see the eldest son of the commoner, but I haven''t seen him yet! If the green body is useless, it''s all right. However, those who are green and good have been harmed by others. I don''t want to find out. Isn''t it personal danger for those who are carrying their bodies in the backyard

    He said to Wei Changying, "only three young husbands can enter the door. You said that when you enter the door, you will see that the pregnant concubine was murdered. The one who did harm has not yet been found out. Can you be surprised if you have a body in the future?"

    Wei Changying was not happy that she was pregnant compared with a concubine. She said lightly, "don''t be sad, aunt Guo, so that she won''t hurt herself. Second brother is worried about her aunt."

    Liu had a headache and said: "Auntie, it''s not that I don''t feel sorry for my second brother, but you see, my mother is not here now. I have to watch everything in this house. The three nieces under the second younger sister''s knee are still small. Since I promised the second younger sister to take care of the nieces for her, I can''t take them to the big room? Now I really don''t have much time I''m in a bind with the people in Lvqiao''s place. I''ll send them food. When the second younger sister comes back, of course, the second younger sister knows everything about the second room, doesn''t she? "

    Aunt Guo saw Wei Changying, and Wei Changying was surprised. Liu Shi found the reason that she was not free. She didn''t want aunt Guo to put her idea on her head and said, "I just came in and didn''t understand anything, but what I want to do in the second room is the second sister-in-law. Now the second sister-in-law is with her mother in the Su family. Why don''t you send a letter to ask her what she means? After all, it''s in the second brother''s backyard. It''s up to the second sister-in-law. "

    Aunt Guo flashed a trace of helplessness on her face and said, "I''m afraid that the two young ladies are accompanying her, and have no time..."

    "Don''t worry, aunt." Liu quickly interface, said, "the mother is also looking forward to the second younger brother as soon as possible to have a son, if you know this, will not let the second younger sister back!"

    "But my wife is now serving old lady Deng, asking her to worry about the affairs in the house again..." Aunt Guo is biting her lips.

    Liu smiled and said, "don''t worry, auntie. Isn''t the eldest son of the second brother the grandson of his mother? How can a mother not care? "

    Said that here, aunt Guo also has nothing to say, had to sigh, said a few entrusted words, then reluctantly left.

    When she left, Liu smiled bitterly and said to Wei Changying, "I''m really sorry for the third younger brother and sister. You just passed the door, so I''ll trouble you."

    "What''s that, sister-in-law?" Wei Changying hurriedly said, "I''m ashamed. Originally, my elder sister-in-law was going to take care of the whole family. Shu Jing and Shu Ming also asked her elder sister-in-law to teach them not to say. These days, three nieces of Shu Rou have also arrived in the big room I''m so busy that I can''t help anything. It''s really... "

    Liu Shi waved his hand and said: "it''s just that he didn''t want to interfere in the backyard of the second room, and deliberately told aunt Guo. Although the nieces are young, they are very sensible. They don''t need to worry about anything, let alone Ruoyu. As for these things at home, my mother has rules and regulations for a long time. I just watch them. "

    Wei Changying sighed: "I didn''t expect that the second sister-in-law would accompany her mother to Su''s house. Something like this happened in the second room. Yesterday, husband When my husband heard about it, he was also worried about his second brother! "

    "Oh, no?" Liu obviously didn''t want to talk more about green Qiao, so he turned the subject aside. "It''s noon. If my third brother and sister don''t dislike it, I''ll have a meal with my sister-in-law."

    Wei Changying said politely, and promised.

    The two sisters in law had a chat for a moment. Later, the flower hall was ready to invite them. Liu and she humbled each other to enter, but they saw a group of people waiting in the hall.

    In addition to Shen Shujing''s younger generation, there is also a young girl with her back to them, who is bending down to wipe the face of the youngest Shen Shuyan. Looking from behind, the young girl wore a cherry grass color embroidered small plum blossom Narrow Sleeve collar, a moonlight hidden flower skirt, a multicolored silk belt around her waist, a hundred flowers brocade and silk in her arm, and a hanging bun with two crystal steps shaking gently with the soft wind passing through the hall, reflecting the colorful light, reflecting a piece of brilliant light on the crows'' temples.

    Hearing Shen Shujing''s salute, the girl turned around and followed Yingying''s salute: "seven elder sisters!"

    "Don''t be polite," Liu said softly This is Ruoyu, the eldest daughter of my five uncles

    Introduce Wei Changying again, "this is your sister Wei."

    Wei Changying looks at Liu Ruoyu, her white melon face, her eyebrow and apricot eyes, and her nose straight. What attracts most attention is a small cherry mouth. She doesn''t touch her own ink. When she sips her lips and smiles, she has a graceful style. She is really a beauty. But the beauty of Liu Ruoyu is beautiful, but his small face is pale, and his body is thin. It seems that he has been being used harshly all the time. Coupled with the gloomy color between his eyebrows, the whole person shows a kind of fragile and bullied tolerance.Before Wan Shi implied that Liu Ruoyu had no biological mother when she was young, her stepmother came in, which was not very good for her. She didn''t have her own brother to support her. Only Liu''s sister picked her up for two days at three or five. Her life at Liu''s house was far from that at Shen''s. Now Liu Ruoyu looks very careful. Wei Changying can''t help but smile and say: "I heard that sister Ruoyu was here last time. I wanted to come to see her. How can I get through the door and get involved in everything? I didn''t see her until today. I know why I only take her to live here. I don''t know until now If I had such an excellent sister, I would have picked her up all the time. "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 18

    Hearing this, Liu Ruoyu saw a trace of crimson on his face. He lowered his eyes and said softly: "sister Wei is so famous, I I''m a clumsy girl, and seven sisters don''t give up. They often think about me. " The voice is light and soft, and some of them are floating, which seems to be out of breath.

    Wei Changying smiled: "Sister Liu is too modest. I can see her ten fingers are thin, so I know she is a smart person." She came here today and was ready to meet Liu Ruoyu. She had prepared a bracelet for a long time. Now she took it off her wrist as a gift.

    Liu Ruoyu hurriedly refused. Liu smiled and said that Wei Changying was too polite. Seeing that she insisted on giving, Liu Ruoyu accepted it.

    Originally, the three of them wanted to be polite, but Shen Shuyan came and grabbed Wei Changying''s skirt to hold her. Wei Changying had to lean down and hold her up. When Liu saw this, he invited everyone to take a seat.

    Taking advantage of the scenery, Shen Shuyan suddenly pulls out a gold step beside Wei Changying''s sideburns - Wei Changying detects that his sideburns are falling, and subconsciously screams and reaches for it. Shen Shurou, Shen Shuyan''s first sister and seven year old, looked up and scolded his younger sister: "the fourth is obedient. Return the step to the third aunt quickly!"

    Shen Shuyan''s hands, however, are so happy that she shakes them to her head. As a four-year-old, she can prick a few small silk flowers on her head. Wei Changying''s gold step is four inches long. Where can she not go? It''s the little braids that are tied up neatly.

    Wei Changying holds her in one hand, presses her hair on the temples in the other hand, and laughs, "how do I like Shu Yan? It turns out that I got this step?" This gold walking Zan hairpin is made of red gold, but the head of the Zan hairpin is carved with gold wire and woven into the pattern of Luan bird. The Luan bird holds a string of blood coral beads in its mouth, and its eyes are inlaid with obsidian. The colorful Luan body is inlaid with agate gems, which is very luxurious.

    Of course, children don''t know anything about luxury, but it''s the colorful shaking that can attract people''s attention. No wonder Shen Shuyan will turn away from the familiar aunt and Liu Ruoyu, who is brushing them in the sunshine, and take the initiative to get tired of the new aunt.

    Liu smiled when he saw it, and said, "I didn''t know that Shu Yan likes hairpin rings so much. I''ll ask someone to give you a small set tomorrow. You can only wear this one when you grow up. " He reached out to Shen Shuyan, intending to return Jin Buyao to Wei Changying.

    Don''t want Shen Shuyan very much like this step shake, but babble to embrace refused to give up. Seeing that she was about to take the third aunt''s things as her own in front of so many people, Shen Shurou blushed and ran over with her skirt and tiptoed to rob: "give it back to the third aunt!"

    Wei Changying sees Shen Shuyan embracing his neck and shaking his step straight up. He refuses to give it to his elder sister. He quickly says, "it doesn''t matter. It''s a Zan hairpin horizontally or vertically. Shu Yan likes it, so she plays it well."

    Shen Shurou said with a red face, "thank you very much, but my mother said that we are not allowed to take the things given by the eldest aunt and the third aunt at will, so as not to take them as a habit or break the habit."

    "Frighten Shen Shuyan," you still don''t return? No, I''ll tell my mother how to beat you when she comes back! "

    Shen Shuyan listened to step shake and looked at her sister. She was in a dilemma. Her big black grape eyes flashed, and she burst into tears. At that time, everyone was too busy to open the meal and coaxed her.

    Liu said softly, "don''t be afraid. Your mother is still at your great grandmother''s house. If you can''t get back, your second sister will scare you. Don''t cry. Ah, don''t cry!"

    Shen Shurou tooted, "eldest aunt, when my mother comes back, I will definitely tell her. I shouldn''t have taken the third aunt''s things! "

    Shen Shurou said that, Shen Shuyan cried even more. Wei Changying quickly promised that she would be in love at that time, but Shen Shurou said seriously: "three aunts, you are not right. If all sisters see three aunts'' good things, they will take them without telling. What''s the difference between this and stealing? What''s more, the fourth child is still young. When she grows up, will her mother not prepare a hairpin ring for her? What''s the use of her three aunts'' Jin Buyao now? On the contrary, he quietly pulled it out and asked aunt San to loose her sideburns! "

    Wei Changying didn''t expect Shen Shurou to be quiet. Although she was young, she had great ideas. She had to smile bitterly and say, "yes, she is not right, but she is still young..."

    "It''s just because she''s small, that''s why she needs to be taught well." Shen Shurou looked at his younger sister solemnly with a typical face. "The fourth child used to cry to avoid punishment if he didn''t obey. My mother ignores her every time. The more you coax her, the more she makes trouble. If you don''t mind her, let her go to the front porch to reflect! "

    Liu smiled bitterly and said, "how can this be done? She hasn''t eaten yet. "

    "Then wait for her to admit her mistake before eating!" The first sister, who was so delicate and full of makeup and jade, was full of tears, but Shen Shurou was obviously a stubborn elder sister. She was not soft at all. She said with a cold voice and a calm face.

    Liu Shi and Wei Changying look at each other a little bit. It''s said Shen Shurou is Shen Shuyan''s first sister, and she carries out the rules of Duanmu family. She should teach her sister. As aunts and aunts, I used my own food here, but I left my little niece alone on the corridor to reflect

    He was having a headache. Liu Ruoyu blinked at Shen Shuyan and whispered, "Yan''er, please give it back to her aunt and eat first, OK?"Maybe Liu Ruoyu took care of her these days, or she was afraid of Shen Shurou''s confession. Shen Shuyan thought for a moment with tears in her eyes, looked at her sister, looked at Bu Yao again, and finally looked at Liu Ruoyu. She hesitated and let go.

    Liu family and Wei Changying are all relieved and come to the scene together: "well, no one has ever been hurt. Since Shu Yan has known her mistake, that''s all."

    Shen Shurou did not agree with her. What did she want to say? Wei Changying said with a smile: "Shurou knows how to teach her sister when she is so young. She is a good child. However, the three aunts also love you. If you''re upset by this, do you dare to wear them in the future? Do you think so? "

    Liu said: "that''s how it goes. You three aunts can wear it after shaking. But if you continue to punish Shu Yan, your three aunts will keep a record of this matter. Maybe they will be angry until they shake their heads. What a pity that you can''t wear this good step? "

    Only in this way can we cover up the disturbance. When we have run out of food, Liu Ruoyu and Shen Shujing take the rest of us to leave. Liu left Wei Changying for tea. The two chatted with each other. They inevitably mentioned the two sisters of the second room. Wei Changying said: "although I just passed the door, I can see that the two sisters are strict. If it grows longer, it will be as if it were Shu Jing. "

    Liu smiled and said, "the second younger brother and sister are serious in nature, and they always teach their daughters to be careful. I didn''t restrain Shu Jing very much. I put the rules there and didn''t listen to my own punishment. "

    "That eldest sister-in-law is moistening the thing to be silent, the Shu Jing manner is very good, very has the manner of the eldest granddaughter of the Di, in a few years will certainly be passed on to the boudoir."

    "My third brother and sister are very well known. She is still young and needs to study hard." Liu''s words are like this, but the smile is much deeper. Obviously, he is very proud of his eldest daughter.

    Said a few children''s Classics - because Wei Changying has not yet come out, mostly she praised Shen Shujing and Shen Shuming, and Liu generation''s children are modest. After a few sentences like this, Liu gradually turned the topic to Liu Ruoyu, the younger sister of the ethnic group, and said with emotion: "it''s not that I help my younger sister talk, but Ruoyu is really a good one. It''s a pity that my third brother and sister are not strangers. I don''t lie to my younger brother and sister. The mother of this child went early. My stepaunt is very kind. Ziji doesn''t get along well with Ruoyu. She has her own daughter It''s hard to avoid neglecting her. "

    Wei Changying felt that Liu Shi and he said this in a shallow way and couldn''t figure out her intention, so he tentatively said: "I don''t think sister Ruoyu looks very good, but I thought she was born weak. How could it be Are you worried about the personnel at home? Elder sister-in-law, don''t blame me for speaking straightly. In fact, I think sister Ruoyu is so old that she is worried about her family and can''t worry for a few days, right? "

    "It''s because she''s big that she''s worried a lot. If she''s small, how can she be wronged like this now?" But Liu sneered, waved back, and lowered his voice. "Miss Song, your third younger brother and sister''s first cousin, died last year because he hurt his face. Master Sikong himself resigned to the crown princess on behalf of him. Three younger brothers and sisters know, who will the prince accept as his concubine now? "

    When Wei Changying saw that she had sent her servants away, he became more and more suspicious. He entered the door by himself. He didn''t know Liu before. If he had said that, Liu would have had a deep conversation. Now he has a little heart to heart. Why does Liu believe in himself? What does she really want to do?

    At the moment, hearing Liu''s mention of the new crown princess, he was surprised and said, "is it...?"

    "It''s Ruoyu!" Liu sighed deeply, and said, "there is no one else in the meeting, and I will not hide it. Although the crown princess is honored, the Palace door is deep. How can a woman of heaven be more comfortable than an ordinary family? If jade has a bad body and a delicate mind, I really don''t know how she will live in the future! "

    When he spoke, Liu shed tears.

    Wei Changying was shocked. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer: how to say it, she and Liu Shi really didn''t reach the point of saying such words, let alone Liu Shi''s tears in front of her

    What does Liu mean? Even though she speculated that Wei''s family contributed to the dissolution of the engagement between Song Zaishui and the prince, song Zaishui was her own cousin, plus the relationship between Wei and song What is Liu Ruoyu? Said that he and the Liu family have some personal feuds!

    Does this elder sister-in-law want to help Liu Ruoyu to refuse to marry again? Is that possible?

    Wei Changying ponders the words, but Liu quickly takes out his pad and wipes the corner of his eyes. He says with a strong smile, "I''ve been holding my heart for Ruoyu these days, but I''ve let the third younger sister see the joke."

    "My sister-in-law and Ruoyu''s sister are very affectionate. They are really enviable." Wei Changying can only laugh.

    Liu sighed: "we are all born in our family. No matter how many brothers and sisters there are, my five uncles are only my cousins. It''s also because of my deep love with Ruoyu sister. How does the third younger sister think Ruoyu''s birth mother died? I was only eleven years old that year. A group of women of the Liu family went to Jinghu Lake outside the city for spring outing. I didn''t fall down the lake carefully. At that time, all the people were in a panic. Only my original five aunts came down to carry me up in the cold spring. As a result, I survived. When she came home, she fell ill. After two days of typhoid fever, she was sent to a small village outside the city It will be gone in a few days. At that time, Ruoyu was only a week old, because typhoid fever would overtake others. Aunt Wu She didn''t see Ruoyu again until she died! "Liu couldn''t help but burst into tears and said, "so after that, I felt guilty when I saw Ruoyu! If I didn''t play and fall into the water, I would have involved five aunts. How could five aunts, who are still alive, call Ruoyu to suffer many grievances, and now she can''t even entrust a good person for life? But Ruoyu never blamed me. I I feel more guilty! "

    Wei Changying looks at her at a loss, and hands her handkerchief busily: "don''t do that, sister-in-law. It''s impossible. Sister-in-law didn''t mean to fall into the water Sister Ruoyu surely understands this, so she doesn''t blame her sister-in-law. "

    ¡­¡­ What do you want to say when you send someone???

    Liu took the veil and wiped his face. Finally, he said his purpose: "I know that Aunt Huang, who was married by sister-in-law, is a person specially cultivated by the old lady of the Wei family for sister-in-law. The old lady once tried to make her live with Ji Shenyi for a while. She wanted to ask Aunt Huang to help my poor sister-in-law. She Her body, can it be recuperated? "

    Before the words are finished, Liu''s tears are like rain again, crying, "the prince originally If ten younger sisters become princesses and can''t have their own flesh and blood, how can they live in the future? At the beginning, the eldest prince killed himself and the eldest prince''s wife went with him. But after Cai Wang went, Princess Cai is still there. Isn''t it for the sake of Princess Cai?! Three younger brothers and sisters, I know you''ve only passed the door. Now it''s too much to tell you these things. You may not believe me. But the marriage decree will come down in half a month at most. After the decree, ten younger sisters will go home to be married. At that time, I can''t get involved... "

    It''s just to borrow Huang''s name, Wei Changying is relieved and comforts: "what''s that, sister-in-law? Don''t you want Aunt Huang to show sister Ruoyu? In fact, my eldest sister-in-law didn''t talk to me so much today. I also thought about mentioning with my sister-in-law for two days! If sister Yu is such a beautiful and lovely girl, she looks so bad. It''s painful to see her! "

 V2.Chapter 19

    Huang''s Japanese accompanies Wei Changying to Dafang. Wei Changying persuades Liu, watches her wipe her face, and calls for water to clean her face. Huang is called to explain.

    When Wei Changying said something, Huang said modestly: "it''s just that the maid is no better than the eight young ladies of Duanmu family. But when the miracle doctor lived in Wei''s mansion, he had a few days of close service. Mengji''s miracle doctor didn''t give up. He didn''t even learn the skin and hair of the miracle doctor. If you are not good at learning, you can''t help Miss 10. I hope you will forgive me a lot. "

    Because Wei Changying has already promised things, Liu''s family is calm at the moment, smiling and saying: "Aunt Huang said that, who doesn''t know that the doctor Ji lived in Wei''s house that year, and old lady song can transfer some of the most intelligent left and right arms to serve the doctor Ji.". However, the only one in the female envoys was the great doctor, who personally taught the medical science. In recent years, in addition to miss duanmuba, the door of Ji Shenyi has also been open to her aunt, which shows Ji Shenyi''s expectation for her aunt. Besides, if the third younger brother and sister are only passing through the door, I will disturb your master and servant. It''s no surprise to you that I''m already satisfied. How dare I dare to advance further? "

    Huang said with a smile, "that''s a doctor with a good heart. Reading his old love, he couldn''t bear to refuse. The maid is dull and tight... "

    Liu''s mouth was polite to her, but he sneered in his heart: is Ji Shenyi good at heart? When he was young, he was rich in clothes and food, lived in exile, and experienced the warmth of the world. Only by his innate understanding of medical theory and his grandfather''s notes of the doctor, he was able to return to the sight of the nobles. Even now, he is the apricot forest son of a famous family who wants to go to the door to seek medical treatment, but can''t get it!

    - can we continue to be pure and kind-hearted only by looking at his experience? I''ve died in a corner that nobody knows!

    At least Liu knows that those who came to arrest Ji Ying''s family members Since Ji Qubing received Zheng Hong, who was invited by the old lady song to live in Wei''s house, those people, only half a year later, died one by one.

    Even the Deng family, some of the collateral children who had been involved in forcing Ji Ying''s family, died of a confused illness

    No one doubted.

    But at that time, the old lady song of Wei''s family caught Ji Qubing in despair. How could Ji Qubing be taken away to check and cut off the diagnosis and treatment of her eldest son? It''s not only the old lady of Song Dynasty, the first wife of Wei Zhenghong, but also the legitimate daughter of the Lord of Song family in the south of the Yangtze River. How can song Xinping sit on her daughter''s widowhood? Jingzhao, who politely asked Ji Qubing to go to the Wei''s house, was scolded by the old lady of Song Dynasty, and almost knocked out by the servants of the Wei''s house!

    Not only that, old lady song went to empress Qian at that time and cried that Jing Zhaoming knew that Wei Zhenghong''s life was hanging in the line. All of them relied on Ji Qubing to get sick and return to the spring. She extended her life for him, but she also deliberately came to disturb him. It was clear that she wanted to kill Wei''s first son-in-law. Song Xinping, on the other hand, expressed her grief and asked the emperor to give her son-in-law a life

    So Jing Zhao had not solved the case, but he went to jail first, and was sentenced to three thousand li in exile in a few days.

    The situation of Wei and Song Dynasty is so. Within half a day after the new Jingzhao took office, he destroyed these files, claiming that everything happened by chance and had nothing to do with Ji Qubing, and sentenced all the plaintiffs according to false accusations The next day, Wei Huan and song Xinping went together to praise the new Jingzhao "for his ability and great use".

    After that, the Deng family sent people to visit Wei''s mansion. The contents of the visit were unknown to outsiders, but everything calmed down. No one discussed whether Ji Qubing was the murderer or not, and the Deng family did not have any more inexplicable accidents.

    Ji Qubing lived in Weifu for two years. Although he was too late to recover completely due to his medical treatment, Wei Zhenghong''s condition improved greatly, which still made him famous as the capital of the emperor. After leaving, he declined the solicitation of the hospital, redeemed Ji Ying''s old house, and opened a hospital.

    In this hospital, Ji Qubing has cured some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It is the title of famous doctor at home and abroad, since then. But because the old house was surrounded by Jishi people, who were afraid of the power of Deng family and didn''t dare to help. There were mustards on both sides. After the hospital was opened soon, they were blamed by the people for all sorts of trifles.

    These household chores are not clear, and even the chieftain Ji came out at last. After Ji''s consultation, Ji Qubing closed the hospital, locked the gate of the hospital, and bought another house in the east of the city far away from Ji''s settlement. Since then, he has lived in seclusion without seeing any visitors.

    In recent years, he is willing to see duanmuba, a disciple of duanmuxin Miao; the other is Huang, who has been asked by the Wei family to treat Wei Zhenghong and has been instructed by him for two years.

    It''s not that no one is forced to break through the door and ask for medical treatment. But Ji Qubing is extremely tired of using it. In this case, he chooses to die rather than cure. This famous doctor has not been married, has no wife or son, has a grudge with the people, and will never give in because the people are under duress. Duanmuxinmiao, the disciple he received, is the eighth miss of the Duanmu family, and Huang''s, the disciple he didn''t admit, is the most trusted confidant of the old lady of the Wei family. Ji Qubing''s bones are extremely hard. He said that he would not cure him, but would kneel down and threaten him with death.

    The problem is that he begged him to do nothing, and if he did, he would be killed and maimed. Duanmuxinmiao was not willing to give up because of his reputation as a disciple. Besides, although I went back to Fengzhou with my husband, I also told my concubines in the capital to send a generous gift to Huang every year. I''m afraid that Wei Zhenghong will not be good again, and I have to expect Ji to go Illness.Duanmuxinmiao is young. For many people, it is not enough to be afraid. But old lady song The old lady is merciless and cruel in the old generation of the imperial nobles, because she died so many children that her only legitimate eldest son is more important than her own life. The old lady of this age, what have you seen? What can''t you imagine? I really hate her. Every family should be careful!

    So Mrs. Deng of the Su family is ill. Mrs. Su specially took Duanmu''s daughter-in-law to visit her last time. But if Liu wants to seek medical treatment for her sister Liu Ruoyu, she can only ask Huang''s wife, who is accompanied by Wei Changying Although it is said that no matter Mrs. Su or Liu Shi, what they really expect is to let Ji Qubing do it himself.

    But the doctor There are Duanmu family and Wei family standing behind him, and there is the shadow of Song family. Even if it''s a reading at home, who will be confused to get revenge with these three families for a doctor?

    What''s more, Ji Qubing is not a person who will give in with strength

    Compared with those who turn seven and turn eight to seek medical treatment, it is very convenient for both sister-in-law Liu and Ji Qubing to relate to each other.

    Liu''s slightly praised Huang''s, so he ordered people to invite Liu Ruoyu. I don''t think Liu Ruoyu arrived for a long time. He added a half arm and changed a water colored skirt. He explained with embarrassment: "I just fed yue''er a cheese drink. Yan''er ran over and grabbed it. She turned it over and had to change it to come."

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile: "it''s OK. How many steps is it from here? It''s all in a house. "

    Liu originally wanted to scold her for being late, but he frowned and asked, "why do you feed me? How about the maids? " She said to ask her family sister to look after her nieces. It was just polite. From Shen Shurou to Shen Shuyan, who is not around a large group of people who are nursing mothers'' maids? The so-called care is to look after whether these people are attentive or not, and whether they treat the little master badly in private.

    How could Liu Ruoyu, a lady of great family, feed Shen Shuyue with a hand and drink cheese? Is it not because those people know that Liu Ruoyu often comes to live in the Shen family, they despise her and deliberately instruct her to do the work that servants should do?

    It''s not just Liu''s suspicion. Even Wei Changying wants to see Liu Ruoyu bent over to wipe Shen Shuyan''s face before eating. He thought it was just an ordinary action. Now he thinks Liu Ruoyu is not being bullied.

    Liu Ruoyu smiled, her face pale, but the smile is very mild and pleasant: "I see the moon is lovely, I asked the nurse for a bowl and fed her a few mouthfuls."

    Liu''s face relaxed and said: "it turns out Shuyan is really naughty. Can Shurou scold her? "

    "I scolded a few words and was persuaded to leave." Liu Ruoyu said with a smile.

    Wei Changying gradually outlines the temperament of several nieces - Shen Shuyan, the youngest and most favored, is obviously a little spoiled child. Of course, such a lively temperament may have something to do with her fourth aunt Shen zanning

    Shen Shujing and Shen Shurou are typical boudoirs. Shen Shujing is a little mellow, but Shen Shurou has some sense of death. Shen Shuyue is the quietest of the four nieces. I wonder if it''s because she''s the only one of her grandchildren to have a concubine?

    She speculates about the sex of nieces here. Son, Liu''s family has already told Liu Ruoyu about the causes and consequences. Of course, Liu''s family must have told Liu Ruoyu in advance in detail. Now, it''s just a few words. Liu Ruoyu thanks Wei Changying and Huang Shi again. Wei Changying asks Huang Shi to help him.

    After that, Huang asked Liu Ruoyu to sit down and feel his pulse.

    Shaoqing, Huang''s face a trace of surprise, Liu asked: "Aunt Huang?"

    "Little and little, Madame." Huang shook his head, but didn''t immediately reveal Liu Ruoyu''s condition. He said to Liu Ruoyu gently, "Miss 10, please take a look at her left hand as well as her maid."

    Both sides of the pulse gate have been pressed, Huang and pondered for a long time, let Liu sisters all want to suspect that she can not be treated, this just raised his head: "ten miss this weak, how long is it?"

    Liu Ruoyu said with some trepidation, "I''m not good since I was a child, but I look so bad as now. I started at the beginning of the year." She looked gloomy and said, "I heard some bad things at that time, and my heart I was very sad. I was ill for a few days, but I got better. However, I was not very active. "

    Wei Changying speculates that Liu Ruoyu''s bad news is mostly related to her coming to be crown princess.

    "What did the doctor before Miss 10 say?" Huang''s look was solemn.

    Liu Ruoyu looks more gloomy. Looking at Liu Shi, Liu Shi sighs and looks around. He sees that except for Wei Changying''s master and servant, they are all intimate friends. That''s the way: "the doctor said that ten younger sisters are too weak, and that disease hurt their vitality. Later The heirs are afraid of some hindrance. So I just...... "

    The emperor is not a doctor just to cure Liu Ruoyu. In the past hundred years, Ji Shi and Taiyi have emerged one after another. Liu Shi asked Wei Changying for help. In the final analysis, Liu Ruoyu was not completely cured by the other doctors she invited for Liu Ruoyu.

    At this moment said the doctor''s diagnosis results, can''t help but ask Huang''s heart: "aunt thought?"

    "The doctor''s skill is good, but he has some scruples and dare not tell the truth," Huang saidLiu Ruoyu was shocked. Liu''s face changed when he was older. He said, "please tell me clearly!"

    "Miss 10 is a little weaker since she was young, but it''s nothing. Many girls are like this. When they don''t come out of the cabinet, they are delicate and weak. When they marry, they will gradually become healthy. " Huang said slowly, "the reason why you look so bad now is because of the disease at the beginning of the year."

    Liu couldn''t help leaning over on the mat: "I wish to hear the details!"

    "In fact," Huang sighed, "where is Miss ten sick? It''s just being harmed! "

    She looked at Liu Ruoyu''s pale face, full of pity. "Now it''s mid April. If it hadn''t been raining these days, she would have taken an ice cauldron to eat. But Miss Shi still needs to add her upper arm to shangru. She didn''t add it when she was eating. Maybe it''s because it''s sunny today. It''s already hot at noon Miss 10 felt cold after noon, so she had to add this half arm, didn''t she? "

    At the moment, Liu''s face is paler than Liu Ruoyu''s: "how did ten younger sisters get killed?"

    "In the view of maidservant, Miss 10 was given extremely severe cold medicine, as for what kind of cold medicine......" Huang is still pondering. Liu and Liu Ruoyu have changed their colors together. They say in a different voice: "worry about crane!"

 V2.Chapter 20

    "Worry about the crane?" Wei Chang Ying asked suspiciously, "what is that?"

    "It''s cold medicine produced by Beirong." Liu said in a cold voice, "I, Liu''s family, fought with Rong people and tasted this medicine on Rong people It''s very effective to cure heat poison. If a good person takes it, even if it''s only a little... "

    Liu Ruoyu, who was tottering, said with a pale face: "if there is more of this thing, it will smell, but I am so weak, a little is enough That''s enough for me! " She said this sentence weakly with her breath. Suddenly she couldn''t bear it any longer. She broke out violently. She waved her hands and screamed, "I haven''t fought with them for anything, so I want to marry an honest and honest man at the age of! I didn''t even think about revenge They They still want to let me go?! It''s enough to marry me to a prince who knew that I was immoral in the water of Song Dynasty, far away in the south of the Yangtze River. Now even my life... "

    "Ten sisters! You calm down! " Liu''s fingers on the case are blue and white due to exertion, and his face is as white as snow, but he is still in danger. He first drinks the family sister who is on the verge of collapse, and then smiles to Wei Changying and Huang''s, "I''m sorry Three younger brothers and sisters, Aunt Huang, this child I have been in a bad mood these two days, but now I am confused. All this nonsense Really... "

    Wei Changying hurriedly said: "people are always in a bad mood when they are ill. It is inevitable to say a few angry words. Who will take them seriously? If sister Yu''s body and bones are important, in my opinion, is there any way to ask Aunt Huang? " Prince''s bad words, in Fengzhou that meeting, she and song in the water privately do not know how many.

    Liu Ruoyu, by contrast, cried out in excitement that such a sentence was nothing at all.

    Wei Changying is disgusted from the heart to the emperor. In particular, the thought of song''s life in the water is hard to trust, but also from the bottom of my heart to look forward to the empress''s downfall Although she first met Liu Ruoyu today, and because of mother Qu''s words, she had some doubts about the girl, I heard that she wanted to marry the prince in the water of Song Dynasty, but Wei Changying still raised sympathy. Influenced by song''s water, her impression of the prince was really bad.

    Reminded by Wei Changying, Liu''s sisters all looked to Huang''s hopefully.

    However, Huang frowned for a long time, but shook his head, and said, "you come to the crane and it''s very cold. Miss pianshi is very weak now, and even the hot medicine can''t stand it. Even if I take care of it slowly, I don''t have a year and a half. If I want to have a baby, it''s... "

    Liu Ruoyu raised his sleeves to cover his face, and the whole man trembled like chaff.

    Liu is also face like ash, lost voice way: "a year and a half! This How can sister ten live here for a year and a half? "

    This worry comes to the crane. The Huang family only mentioned a cold medicine. Liu family and Liu Ruoyu can break their name and say that it was produced by Beirong. Who can give it to Liu Ruoyu?

    If it can be lifted in three or five days, Liu Ruoyu will be more careful when she goes back. Maybe she can cheat her stepmother, thinking that she is still poisoned and married to the east palace. Maybe it''s safer. But now Huang said it would take a year and a half to detoxify. Liu Ruoyu had already married to the east palace!

    What''s more, listen to Huang''s meaning, and you have to take care of it for half a year!

    How can this be possible for Liu Ruoyu, who is about to leave the cabinet?

    Liu took a deep breath and put forward an idea: "can you wait for ten younger sisters to come out of the pavilion and ask your aunt for help?"

    Huang immediately shook his head: "this poison can''t be delayed. The more it is delayed, the deeper it will be. At that time, the medicine stone will be hard to reverse. I''m afraid that even Ji Shenyi can''t help it!"

    "Can you ask doctor Ji See for yourself? " Liu hesitated for a moment. Although he knew that he might offend Huang, he couldn''t help asking.

    Wei Changying also inquired about Wang Xianghuang, although he said that this season''s cure not only saved her father, but also her and Wei Changfeng. If there is no cure, they will not appear in the world. But Wei Changying hasn''t seen this miracle doctor before I don''t know the relationship between my family and jiqubing. Can I ask jiqubing like duanmuxinmiao?

    Huang pondered for a long time. When Liu was full of expectation and Wei Changying was full of exploration, he nodded a little and said, "the maid will go to the doctor''s residence tomorrow, but I don''t know if the doctor is free, but I can''t guarantee it."

    Liu said gratefully: "thank you, Aunt Huang I really don''t know what to say, my aunt''s great kindness, I and ten younger sisters are unforgettable! " She said so excitedly. It was only when she saw Wei Changying that she woke up and lost her mouth. Although it was Huang who said it was diagnosis and promised to go to jiqubing, Huang was Wei Changying''s dowry. If you want to thank him, you should thank Wei Changying first.

    What''s more, in Liu''s capacity, it''s a bit of a gaffe to say "great kindness and unforgettable" to Huang.

    Fortunately, Wei Changying sighed and said, "don''t say that, sister-in-law. I didn''t say that before? If sister Ruoyu is such a beautiful and virtuous person, I can''t think of anyone who is so cruel and willing to make her suffer! Now that it''s hit, who can''t do his best? "

    Although Huang promised to ask Ji to get rid of his illness, she said she was not sure. What''s more, Liu Ruoyu has been bullied by her stepmother since she was a child. She refuses to say anything about her marriage and even plans for her life future. No one who is bullied can bear it any longer.No matter Ji Qubing doesn''t take action or Liu Ruoyu can''t be cured, in a word, her hatred with her stepmother is big! Both Wei Changying and Liu''s family know this. Liu''s family is anxious to comfort the younger sister of the family. Wei Changying knows that Huang''s family first gave Liu Ruoyu a way to take care of her. On the spot, they were arrested and drunk. The master and the servant left.

    After leaving the Xinyi Pavilion, Wei Changying asked Huang, "does Aunt Liu Shi really need a year and a half to be poisoned?"

    Huang looked at her with a smile and said, "the young lady is becoming more and more smart."

    This is tantamount to acknowledging Wei Changying''s conjecture that Huang''s solution to the worry of crane''s poison will not take such a long time. Wei Changying can''t help wondering: "I''m just guessing. My grandmother said that my aunt was very powerful. How could cold medicine not solve it? But I don''t know why my aunt should be so modest? "

    When Huang heard the words, he was stunned, showing that he was neither smiling nor crying. He said, "don''t underestimate this worry, young lady! Miss Liu Shi is going to be the crown princess. She is ill. How can she not come to the hospital? His stepmother uses this worry to help crane, one is determined to be difficult to solve, the other is focused on its difficult to diagnose Even the doctors in the hospital may not be able to find the traces of this medicine! It''s because Liu family has been guarding Donghu for generations and is familiar with the products of Rong people. I''m afraid I have to go to the maid to explain the origin of the crane

    Wei Changying is a complete layman in medical science. Because he believes in Huang, he thinks Huang''s medical skills must be excellent. Now he just smacks his tongue: "it''s hard to cure?"

    "Very difficult." Huang nodded cautiously, "so the maid said that the doctor that Mrs. Da Shao had hired for Miss Liu Shi was very skilled. At least he said that Miss Liu Shi''s offspring were difficult. If the doctor could not diagnose the worried crane, he would only think that Miss Liu Shi was cold, but it would be OK to take care of her. But according to their treatment of the cold constitution to recuperate, but to promote drug resistance, to that time, Miss Liu Shi really no hope of children! "

    Huang sneered and said, "in this way, even if another doctor finds out that he has been treated with cold medicine, the doctor who was misdiagnosed previously will try to deny it in order to cover up his mistakes Don''t just cover up the past. Miss Liu Shi is the only one who suffered. Her stepmother is not involved at all! From the point of view of harm, this cold medicine is so easy to use! "

    Wei Changying can''t help but move: "that aunt is really powerful. Even such a difficult poison can be removed!"

    But Huang smiled again: "where is the maid powerful? It''s just For example, today''s Miss Liu Shi said that if there are too many cranes, they will have peculiar smell, which will make people aware. At the beginning, Ji Shenyi made it colorless and tasteless with several medicines The maid of the meeting was ordered by the old lady to serve the doctor''s daily life. She also recorded the way to relieve the worry about the crane. Otherwise, it will be a fluke if it can be cured in half a year. "

    Wei Changying asked: "since my aunt can remove this poison, why do I have to consult a doctor? Isn''t it said that such a poison will be worse if it is delayed? "

    "I don''t know about the young lady. Although Ji allows his maid to come in for greetings, she also said that she doesn''t like to be disturbed at ordinary times. However, it is also allowed that if the maid has any medical difficulties, she can go to the door at any time for consultation. Young lady, why do you miss such a good chance? If you don''t move jishenyi, you can ask for some advice. You won''t lose

    Wei Changying Leng said: "Auntie didn''t say that the solution of this poison has been seen from the doctor?"

    Huang took a look at her pitifully, and said gently: "little madam thinks, little madam asks us to help Miss Liu Shi see a doctor, for what? It''s not because of the east palace Miss Liu Shi''s body and bones are all right. If she can have one and a half girls, she will have a bright future! If she was only detoxified, Miss Liu Shiqi would be hurt and want to have children. What year and what month is that? Let alone that his stepmother had given Miss Liu Shi such a hand before she left the cabinet. Wouldn''t she be harmed in the future? Maid to visit the season doctor, ask him how to give Miss Liu ten conditioning, so that Miss Liu ten pregnant as soon as possible, is not it excellent? "

    "Miss Liu Shi''s stepmother is too much. I really dislike this person," said Wei

    Huang said with a smile: "stepmother, how many are good? In particular, the stepwife has her own daughter! "

    "But Miss Liu Shi is a girl. She doesn''t like it any more. She always goes out when she is old. I don''t think Miss Liu Shi is a disobedient and unfilial person..." Wei Chang Ying Bu Yu said, "this mother is not kind!"

    She couldn''t help asking, "what is the stepmother of Miss Liu Shi? This kind of immorality, no one in my family is trying to persuade me! "

    Huang''s one phase: "it''s a coincidence. It''s Miss Liu Shi''s own daughter! If not, why doesn''t Miss Liu Shi''s foreign family help her, and the young and old ladies can''t help her? "

    "Eh?"

    "It''s said privately in the backyard that Miss Liu Shi''s biological mother had not passed away, so she began to flirt with her father. But Zhang''s family is not as good as Liu''s, how can they be a member of the family, and how can they let their daughter be a concubine? As a result, Miss Liu Shi''s biological mother in order to save the young lady caught typhoid fever, so no more. " Huang sneered. "The fifth master of the Liu family happily accepted her and filled the room She also has a good life. When she passed the door, she didn''t even have to be blocked by a common son or a common daughter except Miss Liu Shi! And she gave birth to Liu RUOYE, the sister-in-law of Miss Liu Shi the next year, and Liu ruowei, the only heir of Mr. Liu Wu now, another year later. Since then, she has managed Mr. Liu Wu to be obedient and obedient - it would have been a question whether Ms. Liu Shi could be safe and long without the young lady protecting Miss Liu Shi all the time! "Wei Chang Ying frowned: "Zhangjia? Zhang pingxu''s Zhang? "

    Huang said, "isn''t it? The old lady of Zhangjia went when Miss Liu Shi''s birth mother didn''t reach Ji. Miss Liu Shi didn''t have her own uncle either Otherwise, how could this stepwife bully Miss Liu Shi like this? "

    Wei Changying could not help being angry, and complained: "this Zhang family is really hateful! My aunt wants to consult Ji Shenyi. She takes this cover. Why don''t she cure Miss Liu Shi now? "

    "Don''t worry, young lady." Huang smiled and said, "Miss Liu Shi has been putting off these days. What''s the point of putting off for a few more days? Let''s have a sincere word from the maid. The maid serves the young lady, Miss Liu Shi or the young lady. How can they be pitiful? What''s the matter with the young lady and the maid? There are many people suffering in this world. The maidservant didn''t learn medicine with the doctor Ji at the beginning. In the final analysis, she wanted to serve the little lady better and reassure the old lady! "

    "If the maidservant had just told the truth, the young lady and Miss Liu Shi would have been grateful to the young lady and hated Zhang. But how could it be more profound than last season''s doctor or the doctor himself? The maidservant is just the maidservant of the little lady. How long can the little lady bear the love of a maidservant? But jishenyi, that''s a famous doctor at home or a famous one! "

    Huang said lightly, "what is too easy to get is not as unforgettable and precious as the life of nine deaths Let''s wait. Anyway, it''s all on Miss Liu Shi. What do we have to worry about? In this way, not only does the young lady owe her a great favor, but Miss Liu Shi will also hate Zhang''s family and even Liu''s family besides the young lady! Did the Liu family have a share in the rumour? How nice for them to fight in their own home If Miss Liu Shi really takes the position of crown princess, or even gives birth to a great grandson, or gets away with being a queen mother or even a queen mother - young lady, please think about the fate of at least some people in the Liu family! "

    "So how can Miss Liu Shi be cured easily?" Huang''s smile filled his eyes.

 V2.Chapter 21

    Back to jintongyuan, Shen Cangfeng hasn''t returned yet, but the servant who sent the letter to song mansion in the morning has returned. This time, Ni Hao, Huang''s eldest son, is running errands. Ni Hao is several years older than Wei Chang Ying, and now he has his eldest daughter and second son. Because of Huang''s reason, her family has been listed in the list of the dowry of Wei Changying, and her husband and eldest son have all been assigned to manage affairs.

    Originally, the errand runner would not look for him, but Huang ordered his son to show his face in front of Wei Changying.

    Across the curtain, Ni Hao respectfully reported: "Miss Song asked little madam how she was, and there was a letter reply."

    Wei Changying asks Zhu Lian to go out and pick up the letter. He holds it in his hand, but does not open it. Instead, he asks with concern, "you can go into the backyard and ask your cousin how are you now?"

    Ni Hao said: "if I go back to the young lady, I only listen to miss song on the screen. Miss Song''s tone is very excited. She said that she would come to visit after the full moon. Little listen, Miss Song is in a good spirit. "

    "This time, I''m tired of you. I''ll go to get the Qin song..." said Ying Yin, chief Wei, with a sigh of relief

    "He can run errands for the little lady. That''s his blessing. How can he get the reward from the little lady?"

    "Take a pair of nine links and play for my aunt''s little granddaughter." Wei Changying said with a smile, "this thing is put there now, and it is also put there."

    Huang thanked and agreed, but when he saw that the Qin song was taken out, it was a nine part silver chain, which meant reward. Huang complained about Wei Changying. Seeing that she had to give it, he let Ni Hao withdraw.

    Wei Changying enters the inner room with the letter, leans against the west window couch, and can''t wait to tear it open Song Zaishui is in a good mood now. The letter has written several pages.

    First, he joked about Wei Changying''s new marriage. On the day when Wei Changying entered the Shenjiamen, she went to a restaurant on the street to watch it. Then he said that Deng zongqi, who once rescued Wei Changying, actually lived near the song mansion. Song Zaishui met his younger sister Deng quanqu by chance. It was very easy to talk. Now he often asked her to talk to the mansion, but she was not lonely. Finally, she said After the appointment of the full moon - until now, song Zaishui seems to remember Wei Changying''s purpose of writing a letter to the past. In a word, she replies: she will ask song Yuwang, her father, for the matter of Wei Shengxian. She doesn''t have to worry about it.

    Looking at the joyful words on the paper, Wei Changying couldn''t help crying and laughing: she was worried about the future of Song Dynasty in the water. It seems that Song Dynasty in the water doesn''t care, but she is watching the Song Dynasty''s happy eating, drinking and playing. A peach blossom paper was attached to the letter. It''s actually a snack from a big meal!

    ¡­¡­ You should know that song Zaishui lived in Fengzhou for several months, but he didn''t mention food and clothing in half a word! Even when the old lady and Mrs. song asked about it, she replied that she had nothing to fear or dislike.

    Now I''ve been studying pleasure with all my heart

    Wei Changying handed the letter to Huang Shi and said, "what can I do for Aunt Ji Shenyi tomorrow?"

    Huang Shi looked at it at a glance and smiled: "the doctor doesn''t care much about things outside. Just bring some snacks."

    "My aunt just orders me to go out and buy something in the kitchen if there''s nothing left." Wei Changying said.

    "Enough in the kitchen." Huang smiled and said, "in fact, unless it''s someone the doctor doesn''t like, the doctor can speak very well."

    Wei Changying is close to Ji Qubing instinctively because Ji Qubing saved Wei Zhenghong. He nodded: "I think so."

    At this time, Zhu Xian and Zhu Lian, who were born outside, asked for an address. Listening to Shen zangfeng''s return, Huang hurriedly collected the unfinished letters and urged Wei Changying with a smile: "the young lady is coming back. Go out and have a look."

    Originally, Wei Changying also sat up and was wearing silk shoes. When she said it, she blushed a little bit. She sat down again and pretended to be nothing. She said, "he will come back when he comes back. What can I do to go out and have a look?"

    Seeing that she wanted to go out and pretended not to care about Shen zangfeng, Huang said angrily: "come on, next time the maid won''t say she has a little wife, has she become one?"

    "What!" Wei Changying stands up and shakes his hands in anger. Just as he is about to speak, the door opens. Shen Cangfeng, dressed in his own clothes, comes in. There is a gold instrument knife hanging on his waist.

    Huang''s two words do not say, the letter to a Chuai, salute way: "childe, maidservant first leave."

    Shen zangfeng smiled and nodded.

    Wei Changying watched her go out and closed the door, then looked up at her husband: "back?" As soon as this word exits, I feel like I have no words to talk with. I''m a little chatty and I''ve swept my sideburns.

    Shen Zang Feng took the instrument knife and said with a smile, "it''s late to come back today."

    "Ah?"

    "Colleagues congratulated me on my new marriage and invited several people to have a drink outside." Shen Cangfeng put the instrument knife on the case, pondered for a while, and then said, "today, a princess Deng took Shiguo to Xuanning palace and shengshang, and asked you when I saw you. The way is Princess Fangchen of Linchuan in the next month, let you also go to the palace to show her."Wei Changying is a little surprised: "what does she see me doing?"

    "I inquired," Shen Zang Feng came over, stretched his arms around her waist, and Wei Changying pushed her symbolically. He obediently leaned close to him, and smelled a smell of wine. Shen Zang Feng grabbed a wisp of hair on her temples and played with it, saying, "the saint loves Princess Linchuan very much, so the empress and the concubine intend to advocate the LORD with their nephews."

    "It''s not that Zhang pingxu? "

    "Zhang changed his mind." Shen Cangfeng sighed and said, "Gu Ziming and Gu Wei secretly told me when we had a drink today. He and Gu Wei went to visit and found that Zhang pingxu seemed to be seriously ill, but Gu Ziming knew the medical theory. When we visited, he quietly pulse for him, but he felt that the pulse was very similar to that of Chen Yunsan."

    Chen Zhusan can forge the appearance of serious illness. Fang Zi said it''s not a secret. It''s found in many famous families. It''s not a secret. It''s unheard of by many people. Princess Linchuan''s son-in-law is about to be determined. Zhang Zhixu pretends to be seriously ill at this time. His intention is unknown.

    Wei Changying knows that it''s like a crane with worries. It''s hard to detect after taking it. Gu Yiran can detect under the condition of dark diagnosis, which shows that the medical skill is very exquisite.

    But at the moment, she could not help but be surprised at Gu Yiran''s superb medical skills and asked: "he didn''t agree before, how did he change again?"

    "Zi Ming doesn''t know." Shen Cangfeng''s brow flashed a worried color, and said, "the insincere inquiry on that day made Zhang rely on his illness and inability to talk more, and he politely chased the guests away. However, today, when the emperor heard about it, he became suspicious. He said to Princess Deng that Zhang had never been ill before. Why did he suddenly become seriously ill? "

    Although the emperor was lazy in politics and wanton in love, from the empress to the prince, he established himself in love and was deposed because of empathy, but the throne was always as stable as a mountain. Despite their selfish intentions, the well-known families in the Middle Kingdom, such as Lin Ruyun, only dare to plan secretly. They are obviously respectful to the furniture of heaven. The Holy One is not incompetent at all - it''s just that ability doesn''t work very well on mountains and rivers.

    Wei Chang Ying guessed: "is it not that he was in a state of love before, so he agreed to the Lord, but these months he met the man of his heart?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s possible. " Shen Zang Feng thought for a moment, but doubted, "but that day I was ordered by the holy man to inquire, and I didn''t say anything. After all, the holy man didn''t decide that he couldn''t do it. Only the inner attendants of the holy man on the left and right reminded her that Princess Dao Linchuan often praised Zhang for his poetry, which listed him as the candidate for consideration. In fact, the saint always thought that although Zhang Zhixu''s literary talent was good, he had no power to bind a chicken If he has love in his heart, why don''t he explain it to me in private and slowly to the saints? "

    Wei Changying thought to himself, listening to your tone and Zhang pingxu is not a life-long friendship. He refused to let the Tianjia marry her. What does Zhang pingxu believe in you? He said, "maybe it''s because he''s afraid of heaven''s crimes."

    "Princess Linchuan is arrogant. Even if she loves Zhang Zhixu, she will not be entangled if she knows that she has no intention." Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "Zhang pingxu is always the son of zhangjiadi. If he really didn''t want to be the son-in-law of Tianjia, he said earlier that he understood each other. After all, there''s no need for him to be saint or princess Linchuan. However, he has been so delayed until now. The imperial edict has not been issued. He pretends to be ill. If the holy master and Princess Linchuan know about it, they will hate it even more. Zhang, who is always wise, will not do such a thing. "

    Wei Changying sipped his lips: "maybe his sweetheart met too late, only recently."

    "So clever?" Shen zangfeng was a little smirking and lowered his head to kiss her sideburns.

    Wei Changying pinched him gently on his arm and said: "you seem to be very worried about this man. After he refused to marry, would you also be involved?"

    Zhang pingxu and Li pingxu Wei Changying thinks it has nothing to do with his family. It''s just a matter of Zhangjia whether Zhang wins the crime or upholds the Lord. Besides, she just heard Huang''s saying that Liu Ruoyu''s stepmother is from Zhangjia. At the moment, she has no good feelings for Zhangjia. She wonders why Shen zangfeng is so interested in this matter.

    Shen Zang Feng sighed, "you see it?"

    When Wei Changying asked casually, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "this matter What''s the matter with you? "

    "It''s a long story..." Shen zangfeng "I''m tired of coming back because of my husband," he said with a smile. "Or you can be my husband and have spirit for him, and then I can tell you Oh! "

    ¡­¡­ Knowing that the deceived Wei Changying hated and stepped on him, he opened his hand and said, "I call you nonsense!"

    Shen zangfeng saw that she was annoyed, and hurriedly laughed and coaxed: "what nonsense? It''s really something to do with me to repent. "

    Wei Changying sneered at him, pushed him away, walked into the tent, lay down on the couch with his clothes, turned his face to the wall, and showed a negative attitude and didn''t want to pay attention to him.

    Shen zangfeng, who chased in step by step, also sat down beside the couch, grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "really, listen to me Zhang Zhixu also calls us cousin and sister-in-law. He is the nephew of our second aunt, and all of them are relatives. How can we not worry about him if he is evil? "

    Wei Changying turned around in a daze and said, "can''t you do that? It''s a big and small thing. If it''s like this, it''s necessary to tie up three relatives and four relatives. Isn''t it because one of us has made mistakes and all the respected families in the world will be punished? "Shen zangfeng took her hand, kissed her fingertips, and sighed, "Ying''er is really smart. It''s not enough. The most important thing is another one..." His voice dropped obviously, and he looked solemn as if he were facing the enemy.

    "What is it?" Wei Changying was intrigued, sat up subconsciously and asked.

    "that''s why the husband won''t win because of this. In comparison, who is the princess of Linchuan, and whether Zhang Pingxu has other love? How can he be angry if he knows his intention to refuse marriage? What are these? Don''t be careful to make Ying''er unhappy. That''s the real thing! " Shen zangfeng touched his chin and laughed!

    Wei Changying is so angry that he pours into his arms. He just pinches his fist and starts beating around: he is still teasing himself with this guy!

 V2.Chapter 22

    The next day Huang left before noon to visit jiqubing in the east of the city. Shen zangfeng is on duty in the palace as usual. Wei Changying has nothing to do with his business. He asks people to take a look at Shen xuanci''s sword.

    This female male pair of Swords is exactly the same, but the female sword is thinner and shorter, which is more suitable for women. It''s all plain. It''s quite different from the noble grace of "killing Hu". Let alone the hilt. Even the scabbard is wrapped in shark skin. It doesn''t sell well at all.

    The sword Shen Xuan sent was of course a Wujian without spikes. Wei Changying drew out the female sword, but it was a dark sword. Unlike the sword that just left the scabbard like "killing Hu", it was cold and light everywhere. It only looked at the appearance, which was very inconspicuous. Wei Changying is not disappointed. The Shen family inherits martial arts and collects weapons, just like the Wei family collects authentic works of ancient books, which are not up to a certain level, so they collect them in the library. How can a son and a bride, who have high expectations, be truly ordinary even if they are ordinary?

    When she looked closely, she could see that the ridge of the sword was covered with scales like diamond patterns. Near the hilt, it was like a grain of rice sized intaglio inscription - full moon.

    It is speculated that this should be the name of the sword. Wei Changying Fu looks at the male sword and carves the word "Huahao" in the same position. The metaphor of a good flower and a full moon is also auspicious. It''s just Wei Changying looked back and forth for a long time. He didn''t see any marks on the male and female swords, except for the names of swords.

    Er Maybe it''s because my father-in-law wanted to make a wedding present with these swords, and he temporarily found someone to carve such two auspicious blessing names?

    Wei Changying is a little confused.

    Playing with two swords, Zhu Lian outside said in a crisp voice, "little madam, the foreyard steward sent the fish to the door. Now call them in?"

    "Fish?" Wei Changying was stunned for a moment before remembering that the small pond at the southeast corner of the outside could be used for carp or goldfish viewing. Shen Zanfeng didn''t care which one to raise and let her make the decision. Wei Changying chose the goldfish - the rules of the Shen family. If he married a woman, he would give the newlyweds a yard. As long as the renovation cost of the whole yard was not too much, it would also be paid by the public.

    So after she has chosen to raise some goldfish, she doesn''t have to send people out to buy them. Just send someone to talk to the chief executive, who will send someone to do it. It''s said that the front yard administrator has sent them here. Wei Changying orders: "tell them to move in. Please go and see Aunt he."

    After a while, Wei Changying heard he''s greeting people through the window. After a while, the court was quiet again. He came in and said, "the steward personally put the fish into the pool. There are twenty goldfish in total. The steward said that he and his wife are perfect. The maid has seen that the twenty goldfish, ten golden and ten red, are all lively and healthy. They swam away in the water and found hiding under the water lily leaves. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "the water in the pool is as green as the sky. There are water lilies planted in it. It''s time to raise such a bright colored goldfish. If it''s black and white, it''s not eye-catching. "

    "He Shi says again:" maidservant took a few purse with them

    "It should be." Wei Changying said, "it''s just for your aunt to decide these things."

    He Shi is about to leave. He Shi looks out at the little maids. Unexpectedly, Wan Shi, who has always been steady, rushes in. He gives a quick gift and says, "young lady, someone is coming from the second room, saying that the second young lady quarrels with the second young master for the sake of green Qiao. Now, Taifu, Madame, eldest childe and the third childe are all away. The eldest and youngest Madame have sent people to the front yard to call for the fifth childe and the sixth childe. Please also go and persuade the younger Madame! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "the second sister-in-law is back?"

    "Oh, no?" Wanshi sighed, "Madame specially asked the second young madame to come back and deal with the green Qiao affair. If you don''t want to Let''s go first, young lady. It''s said that there''s a fierce quarrel in Wuhua court. Don''t let it happen. "

    Wei Changying saw that she was in a hurry. Although she didn''t care much about the second room, all the family members went to persuade her that they were not backward. Fortunately, the clothes and skirts in the wedding are all new, and you don''t need to change them deliberately when you go out. After you have had your hair cut, you can see where there is no loss of manners, and then you go out with the Wan family.

    When I arrived at the gate of Jintong courtyard, I saw that the servant girl sent by the second room was waiting for help. When I saw Wei Changying, my silent eyes turned red and said, "three young ladies, please come with your maid."

    After the maid who was almost trotting all the way to wuhuating, before she went in, she heard Shen Cangji, the fifth childe, and Shen liankun, the sixth childe, saying, "calm down, second brother!"

    "Sister-in-law has always been virtuous and dignified. Since she wants to sell green cocktails, there must be a reason. Why don''t you calm down and listen to sister-in-law?"

    There seems to be a voice of Liu''s comforting Duanmu I didn''t expect that he was the latest to catch up. Wei Changying had a headache. He forced himself into the door and saw that the yard was in a mess. Shen Cong was red in the face, excited and pressed by Shen Cangji and Shen liankun. He hugged his waist and shoulders. Duanmu also wore his head and looked haggard and was held in Liu''s arms.

    Sister-in-law''s feet also fell a jade hairpin which was broken into two parts. I don''t know whether it was broken by falling in the dispute or deliberately broken.

    A large number of servants were at a loss. They were standing under the corridor and in the court. They were all embarrassed and didn''t know where to put their hands and feetThere were also several people kneeling on the ground trembling. Among them, there was a woman of eighteen or nine years old who was dressed neatly, but only wore one shoe, bared one foot, and covered his head with mud. People lowered their heads and covered their faces with a veil and sobbed.

    When Wei Changying stepped into the courtyard, he was just struggling to point to Duanmu and scolded: "you bitch..."

    Shen Zang Ji smiled bitterly and put out his hand to cover his mouth: "second brother, do you speak well? Now there are so many people, shall we go to the house and say it? "

    Duanmu and Shen Lianshi are the right families. This sister-in-law has been serving Weng for eight years. She is always praised by her elders. Although there are no children under the knee, there are also two legitimate daughters. The concubine also has a common daughter. Among them, Shen Shuyan, the legitimate daughter, is still a prodigy of the famous capital. In the Shen family and the capital, she is famous for her virtue. Now Shen Lianshi scolds her bitch in front of so many people and spreads it out. Can the Duanmu family not go to the door to ask for an explanation?

    What''s more, the so-called face-to-face training of his wife is behind his back. When this move was spread out, it also asked others to discuss that he was too merciless to his wife, and that he didn''t give a decent Yuanpei at all

    Shen liankun, the sixth childe, also pushed his brother into the room: "you are so confused now, second brother. Go to the room and have a cup of tea. Also let the second sister-in-law comb and wash, and then talk about the matter after finishing up. "

    When Wei Changying came to Liu''s side, he asked quietly, "eldest sister-in-law, second sister-in-law..."

    "Both of them are in a hurry. Why?" Liu''s meeting is inconvenient to say. He gave a look and held Duanmu''s voice. "Younger sister, let''s go to the back and wash it. When younger brother drinks tea, let''s talk to him slowly. How can we harm a small concubine when we all see your conduct? Let''s find out the second brother, who is the one who instigated your husband and wife to stop talking with that man! "

    So the two sides coax and pull, in the end, the couple two hard frame off.

    Wei Changying followed his two sisters in law into the backyard of Wuhua courtyard, but saw that the courtyard was much more lively than Jintong courtyard. There was a grape trellis in the courtyard. There was a swing under the trellis, and a ball was thrown on the corridor. A pair of thrushes hung on the railing, singing gently - there were three children in the second room.

    The furnishings in Duanmu''s room are almost the same as those in Wei Changying''s. all the things in the room are placed in a neat and neat manner, and the lines are not disordered. Thinking that she had not heard the news of Duanmu''s coming back before noon, it is estimated that she was just coming back. The house that hasn''t lived for several days is still so tidy and clean, which shows that Duanmu usually asks for servants like this, even if she''s not there, and is ready for her to come back at any time.

    Wei Changying can''t help but think that just looking at the furnishings in this room, he knows that this sister-in-law is really a strict person

    Because of Liu''s presence on her side, she left her mind. When the maid hit the water and Duanmu''s face was clear with tears, she found that there were two red marks on one cheek, which were slightly swollen.

    Wei Changying was shocked for a moment and then came back. It should be caused by a slap in the face. No wonder when I entered the door, I saw Shen Cang Ji and Shen liankun stop Shen Lianshi with such great efforts, and I didn''t even have the time to say hello to myself. It turned out that Shen Lianshi even moved his hand!

    It''s worse than insulting Duanmu in public. A good daughter is beaten. If you don''t come to ask for a statement, what''s the dignity of a family of girls?

    Of course, the Shen family is not afraid of the Duanmu family. The problem is that the Duanmu family is not able to neglect at will. In particular, Mrs. Deng still relies on Duanmu to ask her younger sister duanmusinmiao to cure her. In the final analysis, she still wants to ask Ji Qubing to help herself. On this eye segment bone, Shen Cong beat duanmusinmiao. Even though duanmusinmiao is still willing to go to her mother''s house to ask for help, how can duanmusinmiao go out peacefully?

    Don''t even talk about Ji Qubing and talking about love!

    Wei Changying can''t help thinking, is it Shen Lianshi who caught the evidence of Duanmu''s murder of lvqiaofu''s son heirs, so he lost his temper?

    Otherwise, on the day of tea ceremony, I looked at my wife with a reserved attitude and a kind tone. I didn''t look like a person who was prone to beat and scold his wife!

    At this time, Duanmu washed his face, looked at the traces on his face in the mirror, and began to cry again. Liu hurriedly persuaded and comforted Duanmu, and Wei Changying agreed with him. It was so easy to coax Duanmu away. The front servants came to invite him and said that Shen Congshi had agreed to listen to Duanmu''s explanation before speaking.

    So the two sisters in law accompanied Duanmu to the front hall again. As expected, they were very reserved and gloomy. They were sandwiched between two younger brothers, one on the left and one on the right. Their faces were not good-looking, but when Duanmu came in, they only snorted and said nothing.

    Liu Shi and Wei Changying help Duanmu Shi to sit down at the bottom of the table. After sitting down, Duanmu Shi is in tears from the big one, and is extremely aggrieved. Liu''s eldest sister-in-law can''t help but say a few words of reserve However, Duanmu''s mood was cleared up, and the first sentence of his mouth was to make everyone stunned: "green Qiao herself accidentally lost her child, for fear of being punished, so she managed to get the abortion medicine and put it in the tea bowl, deliberately planting others and provoking discord in the backyard of the second room! I think she will serve you in the end. I don''t want to punish her. I just want to sell it when she''s out of the month What''s wrong? "

    Shen Congshi is also stupefied for a while, then sneers: "do you have the proof to say that green Qiao has lost the child?"

    Wei Changying bit his lower lip and thought it was really Shen Lianshi thinks that Duanmu family has harmed his offspring, which makes him furious Just don''t know how the Duanmu family will end now? She has a reputation as a virtuous person. Without any evidence, she will not believe her modesty.Listen to Duanmu''s choking way: "naturally there are, otherwise why would I sell this green Qiao''s words today?" So he talked about it one by one and called servants from inside and outside to prove it. Hearing this, Wei Changying felt that it was perfect and awe inspiring.

    She couldn''t pick out the loopholes in this speech. She was reserved and pondered for a long time. She asked several questions, and Duanmu explained them quickly and reasonably. Shen Cangji and Shen liankun both wiped their sweat and said, "listen, elder brother, we say that elder sister-in-law is always virtuous. How can we do something to murder your offspring? Isn''t the second brother''s child the second sister-in-law''s child? "

    Shen Congshi couldn''t find out no more. He was run by his younger brothers. Liu also helped. He had to compensate Duanmu with the last instinct doubt

 V2.Chapter 23

    ¡°¡­¡­ I think it''s not for Aunt Guo that these two sisters do this? " Exhausted, he went back to Jintong hospital and found that Huang had come back. It''s Shen zangfeng. Even though he invited his colleagues to have a drink like yesterday, it''s time to get home, but it''s still missing.

    Wei Changying didn''t have time to take care of him for a while. He only told the maid in the corridor to see Shen Cangfeng come back and report, and then he took Huang''s voice and said quietly, "what I saw before was that Aunt Guo suspected sister-in-law. Last time, I wanted to let sister-in-law or I check the situation of Lvqiao''s small birth while sister-in-law was away. It''s not a secret. It''s not hard for the second sister-in-law to know. Today, it''s on purpose to put aunt Guo together. "

    Duanmu family clearly has enough evidence to prove that Lvqiao''s miscarriage is due to her carelessness in getting rid of her child. Later, in order to avoid the responsibility, she forges to get rid of the crime by the murder of the abortion drug. However, she is not sure, until she is provoked to be restrained and full of rage, she is beaten and scolded again, and nobody in the whole family knows about it. This is a way of grievance.

    Even if Duanmu family doesn''t come, Mrs. Su will scold Shen Congshi when she comes back. And aunt Guo had asked Liu before, and also called Wei Changying, who had just entered the gate, to the big room to talk about it She used to be a concubine, but this kind of thing couldn''t be managed by her at all. Even if she didn''t admit that she was suspicious of Duanmu''s words, could others not think so?

    When Wei Changying didn''t go through the door, he heard from his grandmother and his mother that Mrs. Su has always been strict with the rules. My concubine intervened in her daughter-in-law''s backyard, which was enough to make Mrs. Su angry. What''s more, Mrs. Deng is seriously ill now. It can be imagined that Mrs. Su''s mood will not be good.

    Maybe, even Shen Jianshi thinks that he wronged his wife by listening to his mother''s words. He thinks that the mother is really stupid

    Although it seems that Aunt Guo''s appearance is quite liked by Shen Xuan, she thinks she has a position in the backyard. But it''s just a concubine to like it any more. Can Shen Xuan scold his wife or daughter-in-law for her Passover?

    As his daughter-in-law, Wei Changying stood on Duanmu''s side in his own heart: "last time I was called to the big room by my sister-in-law and saw aunt Guo, I thought she was very busy. Even if the mother is not in the mansion, the Su family is also in the imperial capital. It''s just to send someone to report and ask the mother to do something again. What is she in there? Read father and second brother''s face can''t say anything serious to her, also don''t think if agreed to her, let us do daughter-in-law how to account with the mother? "

    Huang smiled and said: "the second childe is aunt Guo''s own flesh and blood. Can aunt Guo not watch more about the second room? However, the second young lady was born into a respected family, and she has a heart. Besides, according to the rules, the second lady is only the lady to serve. How can aunt ask the second young lady to serve respectfully and report everything? But although aunt Guo is a concubine, she doesn''t seem to be willing to be a humble master. It''s not surprising that she and her wife are tired of each other. In the end, it''s the birth mother of the second childe. No matter how humble aunt Guo is, the second childe will believe in her after all. "

    "She''s just a biological mother, not a legitimate mother. Let her second sister-in-law treat her like a mother. If she doesn''t agree with the rules, she''ll tell her where the second sister-in-law is from." "I''ve always heard that my mother pays attention to the rules, but I didn''t expect that there are people in this house who are so proud of their pets."

    Huang patted her on the back of the hand and smiled happily: "anyway, our son is the only one. Aunt Guo is worried about it. It''s the second young lady who has a headache. Last time I was in the big room, my wife didn''t want to talk to her more, and she dismissed me in a few words? In the view of the maid, if it is not for Miss Liu Shi''s sake, the young man would be too lazy to listen to her, and the working young lady would go there! "

    Wei Changying asked: "aunt is going to jishenyi today?"

    "The doctor gave me some prescriptions." "It''s also a coincidence," Huang said with a smile. "Today, a Duanmu eight young lady is also there. Eight young lady makes the doctor very happy. So the doctor promised to come down as soon as she heard the meaning of the maid."

    Wei Changying Yi said: "the eight young ladies of Duanmu family were invited to the Su family to treat their grandmother?"

    "Yes, the mother of the second young lady went to see the eighth young lady herself, but the eighth young lady had to go to the Su''s house for a long time, but she had to go back to consult the doctor Ji and go to the doctor''s house on the pretext of her poor learning skills."

    "What do you mean? Don''t miss duanmuba want to treat old lady Deng very much? " Asked Wei Changying in surprise.

    "Miss duanmuba is annoyed that the Su family has asked Ji Taiyi first and then her." Huang smiled and said, "today''s maid listened to her indignant words in front of the doctor. Ji Tai treated the rest of the people to find her again. What does that mean? Now that I have found Ji Taiyi, why don''t I hang her in the tree of Taiji hospital She''s not in the mood to clean up the mess for the doctors. "

    Wei Changying was surprised: "I thought that the second sister-in-law was the sister of Duanmu eight. She went to say that she would try her best."

    "There are so many sisters in our family that we can''t all be intimate." Huang said, "take lady Liu and Miss Liu Shi. If Miss Liu''s mother had not saved her life, she would have died for it, which led to Miss Liu''s suffering in her stepmother''s hands Young ladies are conscientious, so they protect Miss Liu Shi like this. Otherwise, there are many girls in Liu''s family, and none of them received the soft words from Shen''s family and asked young lady to let her maid feel the pulse. "Another way, "it''s not to say that miss duanmuba or Mrs. Shao are not friendly to her family. In fact, it''s not right for Mrs. Deng to ask Ms. Ji Taiyi to go to see him again this time. Not to mention the past events of Deng family and Ji family, but to say that Ji family and Ji family are not in harmony, or even forced by Ji family to treat the ancestral house which is easy to redeem. We can only buy another house to live in the east of the city, which shows the bad relationship between the two sides! It''s not a secret in the imperial capital. As a result, the second young lady and her mother, for the sake of the second young lady''s position in the Shen family and in the lady''s mind, have to ask Miss duanmuba to take over the treatment of Mrs. Deng by Ji Taiyi!

    "Why don''t you think that miss duanmuba, the only disciple of Ji Shenyi, managed Mrs. Deng, but how can you explain to master? Ji Shenyi is now famous all over the world. He doesn''t need to show his reputation by curing the patients that Ji Taiyi can''t cure! Even if his status is not as good as that of miss duanmuba, however, miss duanmuba is a serious teacher! What''s more, the maid saw that Miss eight respected Ji Shenyi very much. Maybe she was annoyed that Ji''s family treated Ji Shenyi badly! How can we be willing to take over the patients who have been treated by Ji Tai and are not well cured, and relieve Ji Tai This time, the second young lady only considers herself, not for duanmuba. Although Miss eight didn''t say anything to her maid, she was obviously not very happy

    After hearing this, Wei Changying inevitably thought of Wei Gaochan and Wei Changyan. He felt uneasy and didn''t want to talk about Duanmu family. He said, "since Ji Shenyi has made a prescription, when will you go to give it to her?"

    "Go now, maidservant."

    Wei Chang Ying was surprised and said, "my aunt didn''t mean to make sister-in-law and Miss Liu Shi think it''s difficult to seek medical treatment this time?" How come it''s dark now and she has to rush to deliver it?

    Huang smiled and said, "yes, but I didn''t expect the doctor to talk so well today. Originally, the maid wanted to say something casually, but the doctor didn''t agree. She ran two more times, grinding the doctor to open a prescription casually. When she came back, she said she had the doctor''s advice and went to see Miss Liu Shi. Now I''ve got many prescriptions at once. I can''t hide the doctor''s affection Young lady, please think, young lady is thinking about Miss Liu Shi''s body and bones. We are in such a hurry. Would you like to thank her and Miss Liu Shi for their tears? If we delay for another day, I don''t know what to say there. I don''t think we pay much attention to Miss Liu Shi''s body - it''s all in a house, not short of these steps. "

    Wei Changying asked again, "do you want me to go with my aunt?"

    "No need." Huang said, "let the maid go alone. It seems that the little lady didn''t take the little lady''s affection to heart, but sympathized with Miss Liu Shi and helped her. In this way, the effect will be better! "

    "My aunt is really smart." Wei Changying wipes his sweat secretly. These people are so sophisticated that they can understand the essence in a few words. Fortunately, Huang is a trustworthy person. It''s a lot easier to have this Aunt Huang around.

    When Huang left, Wei Changying saw Shen zangfeng had not come back. He was surprised. He sent someone to the front and called Shen Ju. He asked, "how long have you been following the third childe?"

    Shen gathered outside the screen and said, "I have been following you since I was ten years old."

    "What do you know about the bad situation of the three princes?" Wei Chang Ying asked in a low voice, "is this going to be over?"

    Shen Ju said, "if I go back to Madam Shao, it''s over."

    "Is there anyone on the door saying that there is something you need to come back late today?" Wei Changying frowns.

    "If I go back to the young lady, I''ve been in the front. I haven''t seen anyone coming."

    That is, Shen zangfeng came back late, but didn''t send someone back to explain?

    Wei Changying was full of doubts. He was as late as Shen zangfeng yesterday, but he was so good at Kung Fu, so he took the initiative to say why. How come it''s so late today, but I don''t want someone to say it?

    From these days, Shen zangfeng is considerate and meticulous. He doesn''t look like a person who just stays outside and ignores his wife''s expectation at home Wait, look forward to it?

    Wei Changying pinches the veil hard, looks reddish and spits at himself: who is looking forward to him? I''m just Well, curiosity, yes, just curiosity. What''s the matter that''s holding him up? He can''t even get off here? Is it related to Princess Linchuan and Zhang Zhixu?

    She reluctantly waved back Shen Ju and asked Qin Ge to go to the kitchen to tell her that she would not be in a hurry to prepare dinner. She had the heart to send someone to the front of the palace to inquire about it. She also felt that Shen Zang Feng was so worried about her new marriage. It was a joke. After all, what else could happen under the emperor''s feet? Most of the time, Shen Zang Feng went to have a drink or do something with his colleagues or friends.

    Walking back and forth in the room for a long time, I suddenly heard the footsteps on the corridor, and then the door was pushed open. Wei Changying was happy and looked back, but it was Huang.

    Huang Shi saw her face from surprise to dismay, and saw that in addition to the maid, Wei Changying was the only one in the room. He was also shocked, and said, "how come the childe hasn''t come back?"

    "Yes." Wei Changying sighed and asked listlessly, "did your aunt have an agreement with your eldest sister-in-law and Miss Liu Shi?"

    Originally, Huang planned to report it in detail, but now Wei Changying was not in the mood to listen carefully. He said in a long and short way: "both Mrs. big young and Miss Liu Shi are very grateful, and they will definitely repay her in the future.""This is my aunt''s credit, but it has nothing to do with me." Wei Changying''s absent-minded way.

    Huang smiled and said, "how can it have nothing to do with the little lady? If it wasn''t for Miss Liu Shi, Miss Zhang Shi What does it have to do with a handmaid? The maidservant said that the maidservant studied medicine with the doctor at the beginning of the season, in order to share the worries for our old lady, not to help the world with the kettle. "

    Wei Changying sighed and said to himself, "why haven''t people come back?" Obviously I didn''t listen to Huang''s words at all.

    Huang is also a little worried. In recent days, she has seen that the newlyweds are very good at mixing oil and honey. Wei Changying''s face is tender, and she is a first-time wife. She also takes Qiao as an example and is not very open. Shen Zanfeng is very considerate to his wife. There is no need to go back late. Even if we have to delay, we will surely send someone back to give us a letter explaining the reason.

    Shen zangfeng is not alone with Shen dieI. It''s impossible that he can''t be separated How can there be no news till now?

    Huang thought for a moment and said, "your maid will ask sister wan to send someone out to meet you."

    Wei Changying was reminded by her to remember Wan Shi. Just about to speak, someone outside surprised and called out: "the young master is back!"

 V2.Chapter 24

    Wei Changying was surprised and rejoicing. He didn''t think much about it. He hurried out of the door, but he saw a group of people gathered under the corridor with lights on. Because there was no clear picture of Shen Cangfeng in the courtyard. She waited for a moment, but did not see the crowd separated. In a hurry, she rushed to the court and went to the opposite corridor. When they saw the young lady coming, they hurriedly saluted her.

    But Wei Changying didn''t have time to pay attention to them. When he looked at them in the crowd, he didn''t see the shadow of Shen Cangfeng. He frowned and asked, "what about the third childe?"

    Then Zhu Lianshan said with a smile, "the third childe hasn''t come back yet. Shen dieI just came back to report. The maid thought the third childe was right behind, so she shouted..."

    Wei Changying noticed that the young man in blue standing by the door of Yuedong was Shen dieI. He was calm and asked him, "Why are you back alone? How about the third childe? "

    Shen dieI made a salute and said: "if you go back to Madam Shao, the third childe is in the Su mansion now. Old lady Deng is dizzy after noon today. Therefore, the young master went to visit after hearing the news. Because he persuaded his wife to delay Chenguang, she was considerate of the young master''s hard work, so she asked him to stay in the Su''s house for one night and come back tomorrow. So I''m going to send a small one back to sue my wife. "

    It was at Su''s house.

    Wei Chang Ying breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you can send clothes tomorrow morning?"

    Shen dieI said respectfully, "if you go back to Madam Shao, the third childe will keep spare clothes in the rotation room in the palace. When you go to the Su mansion, you will have them with you."

    "How is grandma now? Do you want some more people at home to serve you? " When Huang came back, he said that Ji Congyuan, a doctor of the Imperial College, couldn''t cure Mrs. Deng. Mrs. Su asked duanmuba, a daughter-in-law of the Imperial College, to go there. Although Ji Congyuan''s medical skills are not as good as Ji Qubing''s, how can he say that Ji Qubing and Ji Qubing are the children of Ji''s family for a hundred years, and they can do it better than ordinary doctors.

    He can''t cure Mrs. Deng. It''s obvious that the old lady''s condition is very difficult.

    It''s just that Ji Qubing, a descendant of the family, does not care whether he admits it or not, so there is no one who is compassionate. Huang''s so, duanmuxinmiao is not much better. The eight young ladies of Duanmu family don''t care about Mrs. Deng''s life or death at all. Huang said that she made master very happy when she went to the hospital in the season today. She said that she could not help but look back at Mrs. Deng''s illness at random, so she made excuses to ask her master Then he ran to the master to talk and laugh, leaving old lady Deng behind.

    As a result, poor old lady Deng''s condition worsened after noon

    Although Wei Changying married Shen zangfeng, he still hasn''t seen Mrs. Deng. Naturally, he won''t really feel sad for Mrs. Deng. It''s just that she hasn''t passed the full moon. If she wants to wear filial piety, it''s not good. This will ask about Mrs. Deng''s condition, which is a little disturbing.

    Shen dieI shook his head and said, "when I came back to report, my wife told me to take a message to my wife and let her take care of Jintong hospital. If I have time, I will help a group of my wife and my wife."

    That is to say, let Duanmu stay in the mansion first, don''t go there?

    Wei Changying''s mind turned. It was duanmuxinmiao''s practice that made Mrs. Su unhappy. She was angry with duanmuxinmiao, or she knew that Shen Cong was actually beating and scolding his wife for Lvqiao''s small production. She was worried about the chaos. So she simply asked duanmumiao to stay at home and deal with the second room?

    She lost her mind and counted her breath. Huang''s heel gently pulled her. Then she said, "I know. Is there anything else?"

    "Madame said that."

    When Wei Changying saw that he didn''t mention Shen zangfeng''s words to tell himself, he was disappointed and said: "you are also hard, go down and have a rest first. Would you like to go to Su Fu tomorrow? "

    Shen dieI said: "there is Shen le to serve you, young man. Let me count the time when I am going to serve you."

    "Then go." Captain Wei won a little bit.

    Shen zangfeng won''t come back tonight, and Wei Changying won''t wait any longer. He asks his servant to open a meal and finish using it. After bathing, I went back to the inner room. When I entered the door, I was instinctively on guard. Then I realized that Shen Zanfeng was staying in the Soviet mansion tonight.

    She took a seat on the couch, wiped her long hair with a pad, and asked the Qin song: "do you go to see Aunt Huang resting? If you rest, ask her to come. "

    After a while, Huang came over, and his hair was still a little trendy. Wei Changying complained about the Qin song: "doesn''t it mean to see my aunt rest and ask again?"

    "It doesn''t matter. In summer, I''ll do it in a while." Huang smiled and said, "the maid is also trying to come over and talk to the little lady!"

    Wei Changying saw the Yange of the eye Qin song, and they went out to watch it.

    Huang said: "although she got a prescription, she was worried that Miss Liu Shi would be poisoned again when she went home, so she planned to invite Miss Liu Xi to stay in our house."

    Wei Chang Ying said: "Liu Xi? Is it Miss Liu Shi''s half sister? "

    "It''s Liu RUOYE." Huang''s lips were taunting, and he said, "I''m going to treat you in your own way. No one can solve this problem except Ji Shenyi. Miss Liu Shi was plotted this time. Although she could still be saved, if she was killed again, it would be hard to say The young lady plans to wait for Miss Liu Shi to leave the pavilion in peace, and then detoxify Miss Liu Xi. ""Take Liu RUOYE as the quality..." "It''s their Liu family''s business. It''s not a beautiful thing. What does the eldest sister-in-law tell us to do?"

    "First, it means not to take us as outsiders; second, there are no outsiders here, so Liu RUOYE -- hasn''t your wife heard of her before?"

    Wei Changying sipped her mouth and said, "isn''t that sentence? What if she covets again? Now the hostess of the Jintong courtyard is me, so she can steal her eyes and have a look. "

    Huang smiled and said, "what little madam said is extreme. Delusion is only delusion." And to be honest, he said, "the young lady has always been protecting Miss Liu Shi. Now she suddenly asks Miss Liu Xi to come to the door. How could it be so easy? So what the young ladies mean is that they want to borrow the light of our childe. "

    "Does the eldest sister-in-law want me to come out and invite the eleventh miss of her family?" said Wei Changying

    "How is it possible? We are happy to watch Liu''s fight. However, it''s for Miss Liu Shi''s sake. It''s impossible for us to get involved in it directly. The detoxification of Miss Liu Shi has given a lot of face to the young lady. She wants to protect her sister to the end. Why should we be dragged into the water? " Huang said, "it''s like this: the young lady plans to send a post to invite Miss Liu Xi to go to the mansion on the next rest day. The reason is that Miss Sun is learning hairpin style recently. Miss Liu Xi is good at writing this font, so she wants to go to the mansion to teach Miss Sun 12."

    "How can we give her convenience?" said Wei Changying

    "Little lady said that it''s very disturbing for little lady to ask doctor Ji to make a prescription in person. I''m sorry to ask our third room to do something next to her. As long as little lady left the childe in the mansion that day, it would be OK." Huang said, "I used to hear people talk about it in private, saying that Liu RUOYE had some thoughts since he saw our son once in a while. Originally I thought that she was a lady of great family. I knew that our son had made a marriage with his wife since he was young. How could we continue to think about it? It seems that it''s true that many young ladies have mentioned it in person. "

    Wei Changying can''t help but get bored: "mother Qu said the same thing about Liu Ruoyu - I don''t know these people now, or just the Liu family? Why don''t two young talented men in the capital of Manchu look at each other and stare at the husband with a wife? "

    Huang hurriedly comforted her: "it''s because they are not good, but it also means that our childe is good! Ask the maid to say a word of conscience. With the childe''s consideration for the little lady, I can''t complain that many people are not jealous. There are tens of thousands of people who are husband and son-in-law in this world, but it''s rare to compare them with our childe''s carefulness and consideration! "

    He smiled again and said, "with how many people covet it, it''s not the little lady who cares for you now!"

    Wei Changying Chen said to her, "Auntie! Speak seriously! "

    "Isn''t what the maidservant said serious?" Huang smiled and knew that Wei Changying was hard spoken and didn''t argue with her. Then he went on to talk about the business, and his voice became low. "In order to let the little lady agree, the little lady also said that although Liu 233, the son of Zhang''s, was young, he was talented and very popular with his fifth uncle. It is precisely because of this young man that Miss Liu Shi''s position in the family has been lowered again and again, and Zhang family has been able to cover up the sky But Liu''s family now hopes for Liu Xixian, the sixteen childe. Last year, when Weiqi sedan chair was stopped for confession, the Liu family in Mingli was for Liu Xixian, but in secret, it was Zhang''s family who encouraged his husband to do it. It was to plant dirty water on the female family members who didn''t pass the gate for Liu Xixian. It''s said that Liu Xixian was very popular among the three guards. Because of this, last year''s new year''s Eve, when he performed martial arts, he didn''t even enter the top ten You should know that Liu Xixian was only under our childe! "

    Wei Changying could not help but change his face: "this matter Is it Zhang? "

    ¡­¡­ This matter once forced her to stay away from Shuimi for two days and nights. If it wasn''t for a white silk in the cloth sent from the government of Jingping that made her angry, she would not let those who watched her jokes live happily. I don''t know what would happen later!

    At that time, she was only looking at her sadness. Looking back, she felt so miserable that she didn''t eat or drink. It can be imagined that what was the mood of her grandmother who always put herself on the top of her heart? The mother, Madame song, was still handling the affairs for the government of Jingping. Her father was in such a bad health. Once she was forced by rumors, even if there was a long wind, how could she hear the bad news when her grandmother was old and her father was always ill!

    Think about it further. What would happen to the big house without grandma''s protection? The future of Changfeng What about Mrs. song without her husband and daughter?

    This hand almost forced her family to die. No, it''s a dead end to Wei Changying''s family of four!

    How can she forget something so unforgettable?

    In that conspiracy, jingpinggongshizi was assassinated and killed. Weiqi''s old age was actually revenge. Liu''s family is the only one who has nothing to do with it up to now. Wei Changying is not the one who will not take revenge if he has a good life, but he is just passing through the door. He hasn''t taken care of his yard yet, so he can''t make up his hands to trace it, let alone revenge.

    Now I hear that my enemies are clear about who they are. Where can I hold back? Almost didn''t jump!

    Huang hurriedly reminded him, "don''t believe all the young ladies say that! After all, today''s young ladies are full of helping Miss Liu Shi! Who knows if he deliberately talked about it so that the young lady would be on their side? If there is no evidence, the young lady will write it down. Don''t take it seriously! "Wei Changying''s face changed for a while, and then he sat back with his teeth clenched. He said with a sneer, "I know - I know what my aunt means. It''s good to see them fight on their own! As for who killed me at the beginning, let''s check it slowly. I will live in the capital now. I don''t worry about the light of the day Isn''t it just a day in three rooms? You go to tell my sister-in-law, I promised. I don''t believe it. I''m here. Liu RUOYE can still come to Jintong hospital to pick up three and four! "

 V2.Chapter 25

    In the evening of the next day, Shen Zang Feng came back as expected. His face looked very tired. Wei Changying speculated that it was Mrs. Deng''s condition that was not optimistic. It''s only Duanmu family who invited duanmuxinmiao. If they immediately asked for jishenyi again, it seemed that they were deliberately competing with their second sister-in-law.

    What''s more, even duanmusinmiao''s only disciple of Ji Qubing didn''t help Mrs. Deng speak, and didn''t know how angry Ji Qubing was with Mrs. Deng? Wei Changying thinks that Su''s family hasn''t mentioned it yet. Maybe Mrs. Deng''s illness is not as dangerous as she thinks. She doesn''t need to take the risk of offending a doctor or saving her father''s doctor to worry about it. It''s still a matter of Procrastination - it''s just her grandparents, not her parents'' close relatives.

    They used rice, bathed and changed clothes, and went back to the inner room. Wei Changying asked, "how is grandma now?"

    Shen Cangfeng said: "I''m dizzy The eight young ladies of Duanmu family went to see her and said that she could not be cured. Fortunately, she had the face of her second sister-in-law and hurriedly went to see doctor Ji. " He sighed again, "it''s just that Ji Shenyi has a little bit of a problem with the Deng family Yesterday I went there, but I haven''t heard back. Maybe I haven''t asked Ji for help. "

    Wei Changying speculates that his tone is not dissatisfied with duanmuxinmiao. He thinks that neither the Su family nor Shen zangfeng knows duanmuxinmiao''s real attitude?

    "Then tempting way:" Duanmu eight young lady hears that is the only disciple of Ji Shenyi, deeply loved by the Shenyi, the Shenyi expects to give her face, right

    Shen zangfeng said: "miss duanmuba is very warm-hearted. However, Ji Shenyi has never treated the Deng family, and she is in some difficulties."

    ¡­¡­ Well, I know a little about duanmuba''s sex. Wei Changying bites his lower lip, and suddenly feels duanmuxinmiao''s face is urgent and righteous, and his private life is like a grass mustard Why is it so like Huang? Remember what Liu said last time, when Ji Qubing was staying at Wei''s house, in order to steal some teachers from him, my grandmother set aside the smartest people around to serve him. Finally, among a group of maids, Huang got Ji Qubing''s attention and taught medical science for two years.

    Do you mean Ji Qubing likes this kind of disciples who are different from each other, ruthless and even a little bit self disciplined??

    This is not the same as the famous doctors in the world who are supposed to help the world!

    Shen zangfeng regarded her silence as worrying about old lady Deng, touched her face and comforted her: "although grandma was dizzy, she was still in good spirits. It is expected that Ji''s family affairs have been going on for so many years. Ji''s miracle doctor can''t think of it for a while. Duanmu eight''s advice will be enough. "

    Wei Changying speechless took away his hand, thinking that your warm-hearted duanmuba miss, now I''m afraid that I''ve already forgotten your grandmother! I''d like to advise you If duanmuxinmiao is really like Huang''s, even if she mentions Mrs. Deng, she must also say: "what is the connection between the death and life of the old lady of Deng''s family and the apprentice? When the Deng family forced master, I remember! Shifu, look at your filial piety Is there any advantage for Shifu to reward students? "

    No more, "it''s none of our apprentices'' business whether the old lady of Deng''s family is dead or alive, but if she is saved, she doesn''t know what''s the good? Shifu, do you want to use Su''s family or Deng''s place recently? If so, I am willing to serve you! "

    "You didn''t come back yesterday..." said Wei Changying

    "So you want to be a husband?" Shen zangfeng smiles.

    "The second brother beat and scolded the second sister-in-law yesterday!" said Wei Changying

    "Well?" Shen zangfeng was stunned and stopped. Wei Changying said: "it''s so noisy. My sister-in-law is here first. I can''t persuade him at all! Fortunately, five and six brothers are at home. Two people even pull and drag them to stop the second brother I saw a very gentle man of second brother that day, but I didn''t expect him to have such a fierce temper... "

    Shen Zang Feng pondered for a moment, then asked: "what is it for? Green warping small production? "

    "Not really?" Wei Changying sipped her mouth and whispered, "I don''t know who said it to her brother-in-law. She did it because of green Qiao. As a result, the second brother was right to the second sister-in-law...... "

    "Is that clear now?" Shen asked again.

    Wei Changying said: "later, five brothers and six brothers dragged their second brother into the house to drink tea and set the fire. My eldest sister-in-law and I went to wash their hair with the second sister-in-law. After a long time of persuasion, the second brother agreed to give the second sister-in-law an opportunity to explain. As a result, the second sister-in-law said that green Qiao had lost her body by accident. In order to prevent being questioned, she put the birth medicine in the tea she drank the next day and planted stolen goods to frame others! "

    "Since it''s the birth control drug found every other day, it''s suspicious." Shen Cangfeng said lightly, "everyone at home knows that if someone hurts her, she will not be stupid enough to continue to prescribe medicine What''s left of the baby? "

    After a moment''s pause, he said, "Shurou is seven years old. There is still no son under the second brother''s knee, so it''s inevitable that he is a little anxious. The second sister-in-law was wronged When your mother comes back, talk to her and let her comfort her sister-in-law. "

    Wei Changying said: "I know You''re tired, too. Let''s sleep. "

    In the morning of the next day, Wei Changying sensed Shen zangfeng''s rise in his confusion. He suddenly thought of something and asked him in a vague voice, "what can I do for you this time?"

    Shen Zang Feng just sat up and was about to stay. When he heard the sound, he stopped. He put his hand between her green silk and stroked it slowly. He said with a smile, "no, take you out to see the imperial capital?""Well?" Wei Changying is confused for a moment. It seems that he made such a promise on the day when he went back to the door. It''s just that he was not curious about the imperial city style when he would stare out of the car, but he misunderstood it, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Don''t want Shen zangfeng to really write it down - she mumbled, "don''t worry about the emperor, you can stay at home this time."

    Shen Zang Feng said first, "OK." Fu bent down and asked curiously, "why?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t tell you! " Of course, Wei Changying won''t tell him the truth. He wants to make up a reason. Why don''t you say hello these days? Shen zangfeng is considerate to her. When she gets up, she''s as light as possible. She''s used to getting up at the beginning of the day. Although she will be awakened, she''s really trapped. In the brain a chaos thought for a long time also did not come up with a decent excuse, simply played with a word, then fell back to sleep.

    It seems that Shen zangfeng laughed, said something, and touched her face, so he went out to change clothes and wash.

    At the beginning of Chen Dynasty, Wei Chang Ying got up, vaguely remembering that he had told Shen Zang Feng to let him stay at home that day, and Shen Zang Feng agreed, and said to Huang: "I will send someone to tell my eldest sister-in-law later, so that she can rest assured to take care of Miss Liu Shi."

    Huang understood and called Zhu Lian outside to deliver a message.

    After a while, Zhu Lian came back with a bunch of money in his hand and said, "the young lady must reward the maid."

    "Then you can buy sugar." Wei Changying said with a smile.

    Zhu Lian listened and said with a smile, "thank you, madam. However, since the maidservant is so big, don''t buy sugar!"

    He Shi happened to be nearby and scolded his niece: "thank you little lady, thank little lady, what a mouth!"

    Wei Changying stopped her and said with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt he. Xiaozhu Lian has grown up. I remember that Zhu Lian was only seven when he came to me. He has been thinking about eating sweets and snacks all day. He doesn''t like sugar until now. That''s a good thing to say... "

    Huang joked: "xiaozhulian don''t eat sugar, what is it? But buy Rouge powder? "

    "Rouge and water powder dress up for which brother?" Qin song and Yan Song look at each other and connect with each other.

    Several people took turns to make fun of Zhu Lian, who had always been a sharp tongued man, and couldn''t get into his mouth. He was so ashamed that he put money into his sleeve and hid behind him. He shouted angrily, "listen to me, Auntie! They bullied me together! "

    He''s got a move in his mind and takes the opportunity to say: "little madam, Zhu Lian is still young and can serve little madam for several years, but her whole life..." After all, it''s a niece. Although it''s said that Wei Changying won''t treat people around him badly, there are Eight maids, big, small and small, who just accompany him and serve him closely. He planned for Zhu Lian, of course, to let Wei Changying make Zhu Lian the first in his servant''s marriage.

    Zhu Lian didn''t expect that her aunt, instead of helping herself, was so ashamed that she couldn''t stand in the room any longer. She stamped her foot and ran out: "I won''t tell you! Just bully people! "

    Wei Changying watched her running out in colorful clothes, laughing: "it''s not a joke today, but forget that they are also big. Piano songs and erotic songs are the same. If there are people who like them, just say that I can play them. "

    Qin Ge and Yange don''t pay attention to Zhu Lian''s escape, but the topic turns to them. After a moment''s hesitation, they say with a smile, "the maids have been serving the little lady all their lives. What does the little lady say?"

    Wei Changying is stunned. Remembering that these four people are selected from "Biwu", she laughs and blurs her way. She talks with others about whether she needs to add some flowers and trees in the court.

    In this way, after noon, Wei Changying took a rest and thought that he had not practiced martial arts for a long time since he left the Pavilion - I guess it was because of this that his strength was greatly reduced and he was defeated by Shen zangfeng many times

    He changed his strength suit, punched once in the courtyard and practiced with the moon sword for a while. After he got down, he was sweating all over.

    When he saw it, he took two handkerchiefs and wiped them for her. He ordered people to clean the bathroom. Huang and Huang are busy waiting for Wei Changying to bathe and change clothes. Huang takes the handkerchief to wring his hair for Wei Changying, but he asks him to look at the little maids. He tells them not to be lazy, but to get together and talk about things together to break the atmosphere of Jintong hospital.

    He is the one who believes Huang''s ability most. Hearing this, he even asked not which little maids he wanted to knock, and then he took the order

    When Wei Changying saw he''s been sent away, he didn''t think much about it. Then he saw Huang''s letting Jiao Ge and Han Ge go out. He realized that Huang wanted to talk to him. He asked, "Auntie?"

    Huang''s hand gesture was whispered to her ear, and then he said quietly: "little lady is out of the pavilion now Sister he is still very young. Look at her... "

    Wei Changying was stunned for a moment before he realized what Huang meant. Although he was called aunt, she is still in her thirties. The most important thing is that he''s son died without a husband or a son. Even if Wei Changying is sure to keep her old, it will be a pity if she is old and has no natural support.

    In the past, Mrs. song pitied the he family and asked her to remarry, but he was reluctant to leave Wei Changying before she refused. Now Wei Changying has left the cabinet to be a little wife. The dowry is her private property, and it''s inconvenient for her parents to interfere too much. It''s entirely up to him to choose another honest and loyal man to marry. At this time, he is still young, and he can catch up with the birth of a new heir without being forced to leave Wei Changying, who was raised by her. It''s just a matter of perfect unity.¡­¡­ I''m really too young. My nurse is so protective and loving to me. I should have thought of it for her long before she came out of the cabinet. It means that grandma and mother had the same meaning at the beginning, but they forgot to mention it because they were worried about their long-distance marriage. As a result, I didn''t think of it all the time. It''s not Huang''s reminder. I''m afraid that he would not be delayed all the time?

    Originally, Wei Changying was not a rigid person. He Shi brought her up with one hand. Her feelings for he Shi were still above Huang Shi. Naturally, she hoped that he Shi would be OK. She was about to nod her head and think about it. She asked: "aunt said that. Who is the right person? Or? "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 26

    When Huang heard this, he quickly waved his hand and said: "the maid was just listening to the young lady''s teasing Zhu Lian. It has nothing to do with sister he. He Mei Mei is very concerned about the little lady. I''m afraid she didn''t think about it at all. Even if the little lady sympathizes with her, I''m afraid it will take a long time to persuade her! "

    "I''m in favor of it, but what my aunt said is reasonable. Aunt he has been guarding me for so many years, and has never paid attention to anyone. Now I want her to remarry at once. I''m afraid aunt he will be hesitant. I think aunt he is very obedient to my aunt''s words. She doesn''t bother the two lords for one guest, so please help me persuade her, right? Now I can make my own decision. This matter As long as aunt he is good, I will do what I can for her. "

    At present, the two men discussed what kind of person to choose for her if she was willing to remarry - because she is not old, she is also an aunt level person, and she is the nurse of Wei Changying. It''s not easy to marry if her identity is too low, and it''s not enough if her identity is high.

    "If you look for it in your own home, at least you have to manage it," said Wei Changying

    "Most of the people in charge have already become families. Even if there are widowers, most of them have children under their knees." Huang said, "it''s hard for stepmother Although Miss Liu Shi''s stepmother Zhang treated her badly, she held her husband tightly in her hand. This is also miss liu 10 has no brothers, that stepmother gave birth to her father''s only legitimate son is also talented! The most important thing is that Miss Liu Shi is cowardly and easy to bully. If there is a new Miss, such as duanmuba I don''t know who will win! "

    Hearing duanmuxinmiao, Wei Changying said with a wry smile, "that''s jishenyi''s high foot. Who dares to offend jishenyi? Just say you are worried about crane, don''t you want to live? "

    Huang said with a smile: "it''s not just a matter of worrying about the medicine of the crane. Besides, it depends on who uses any poison. The young lady also saw last time that the young lady and Miss Liu Shi are not new to the crane. It can be seen that they don''t hear much and have little contact. But Miss Liu Shi is bullied like that at her mother''s house. How can she not see her hatred and revenge, only thinking of marrying an honest man to close the door for a day when she is old?

    "Zhang''s kind of person doesn''t necessarily bully others, but it''s useless to give in before her. According to the maidservant, it''s better to fight for the best! Miss Liu Shi has nothing to do with it. Zhang has children and women, and they are smaller than Miss Liu Shi Ah, it''s a long way to go. The maid means he Mei Mei''s sex. Zi Ji is in a hurry. He may not be able to get along well with his stepson and stepdaughter, but he still has a hollow knee. In the future, they can also plan for their children with their hearts together. "

    Wei Changying knew what she meant. He Shi looked at her fiercely and managed her servants. The maids were not afraid of her. But she was fierce on the surface and knew at a glance that she was not easy to be offended. If you go to be someone''s stepmother as soon as you pass the door and catch up with Miss Liu Shi, the honest and cowardly stepdaughter, you may as well. If you meet a tricky one, you will surely suffer a loss for the impression she left.

    And what Huang said is very reasonable. If the children are different from their mothers and fathers have a bias, they will inevitably have gaps. Now they are discussing and persuading He Shi to remarry. In the end, they are looking forward to her. In the later years, they will enjoy the happiness of their children''s family, instead of being troubled by family affairs.

    So Wei Changying said: "I''m afraid it''s hard to find such people, but we have a lot of management. None of our people are so big. We can also see the common people outside. As long as they are honest and loyal, they will hurt people and have no children, they will be poorer. After they get married, they will be given a decent job. "

    After finishing the he''s business, Wei Changying began to care about the arrangement of the big room again. "My sister-in-law is really diligent for Miss Liu Shi. If someone catches the handle of Miss Liu Xi this time, my sister-in-law will be finished I wonder if Miss Liu Shi can marry into the East Palace safely? "

    When their master and servants guessed so, Liu family waved back from the crowd in the big room, and told Liu Ruoyu alone: " If ye loves Yao Ye, if she comes, she will surely try to invite Wei Changying to meet her, to see what kind of woman Yao Ye is willing to marry against his parents'' insistence. So I will arrange a small banquet that day. Pay attention to it. When Wei Changying comes, you will pretend that you are not fit to leave. "

    Liu Ruoyu asked, "why? I want to see that little, cheap, human...... " Originally, she had been bullied and used by her stepmother, and her disposition was weak. Although she envied the stepmother''s beloved half sister, she had no jealousy. But since I knew that my stepmother had such a vicious mind for me, I was scared and awe struck. I was naturally angry with my sister and brother. I didn''t have a good word about Liu RUOYE.

    Liu sneered and said, "since Zhang has hurt you with a crane, can her daughter not prevent this medicine?"

    "How can I do that?" Liu Ruoyu was stunned.

    "When RUOYE comes, I will tell her about Yaoye''s love for Wei Changying." Liu''s eyes showed a treacherous color, lowered his voice, and said, "if you are always arrogant, before she saw Yaoye, but she didn''t want Yaoye to marry her when she was young Later, she pestered Zhang family to persuade Wushu to arrange the common people in Fengzhou to stop the sedan chair of his predecessor, situ weiqi, for the sake of considering the future of his twenty third brother. She slandered Wei Chang Ying for losing his virginity and made the whole city stormy I thought she could take the place of Wei Changying. But don''t want Yao Ye''s heart and spirit is what she can imagine? Instead of abandoning Wei Changying, he took pity on his fiancee and stole his father''s sword to chase Fengzhou...... "Speaking of this, Liu said with a sneer, "it seems that RUOYE''s move helps Wei Changying a lot, but Wei Changying doesn''t even know that she will be here. Her mother arranged several pretty maids to serve her husband after he tied his hair. The two girls named Asakusa and Asaka beside Yaoye made the girls not ordinary like flowers and jade! According to common sense, after winning the door, Captain Wei will officially close down. As a result, because of the damage of Wei Changying''s famous festival, Yaoye worried that after she passed by, Asakusa and her mother gave them credit. They despised Wei Changying and sent them to others as soon as they came back from Fengzhou last year! With several maids who were fighting for Yaoye''s growing up, all the maids with some color, either sent them to match or sent them to others, so as not to let captain Wei win the door and become the mistress Otherwise, where in the Jintong courtyard are there only two ugly maidservants, tuanjue and Xinyue

    Liu Ruoyu''s eyes show envy: "sister Wei is really lucky."

    Liu sighed and said: "although she married a good husband and Yao Ye protected her everywhere, she is not full moon yet, so she doesn''t walk outside It is impossible for Yaoye to accompany her and help her all the time. " Here''s the chance to teach my sister, "it''s the same after you leave the cabinet. I''m eager to help you out, but that''s what I can help! It''s up to you to pick up your own ideas! Otherwise, you can''t bear to continue this It''s the people around you who can do it. How many things can they do without you talking? "

    Liu Ruoyu''s eyes were red: "I know that I used to be bad myself. Every time my seventh sister tried to persuade me, I always thought that Zhang was my father''s wife after all. She didn''t like me. I I''ll just take it. At most, when I leave the pavilion, I don''t have much contact with my mother''s family. But don''t want me so patient she still can''t let me go! Why do I have to endure it? "

    "That''s the reason!" Liu Shi looked at the family sister who was able to open her mind. I don''t know whether she was crying with joy or sad that she woke up a little later. She married to the East Palace, but she went from the fire pit of Liu''s family to the fire pit of the east palace?

    She took the veil and pressed the corner of her eyes. Then she said, "on the day of rest, I will tell her all about RUOYE''s help to Wei Changying. How can I bear RUOYE''s temperament?"

    Liu Ruoyu bit her lips and said, "although she is proud, her father always praised her for her intelligence I don''t have trouble finding sister Wei in the Shen family, do you? Especially Shen San is so protective of sister Wei! "

    "Silly child, of course, she won''t have a problem with your sister." Liu Shi pointed out her forehead and said, "don''t you forget how you suffered a great loss? If it wasn''t for Aunt Huang, I''m afraid that we all think you are over thinking, which makes you weak day by day! "

    Liu Ruoyu heard her meaning and was surprised: "how could RUOYE have How dare you use worry crane on sister Wei? "

    "Why not?" Liu''s lips smiled coldly. "We don''t know that Ji Shenyi can solve the problem, right? Zhang Shi gives you some worries, but he''s determined that you can''t solve them even if you find them? Now that you have the news of Ji Shenyi''s treatment, I''ve been blocking it from others! If you can''t win the competition, you can help your rival. She''s favored by Zhang family. She''s very conceited. She''s not happy that she can''t marry her third brother. Let''s suggest to her face that she can''t eat rice by stealing chicken. How can she stand it? "

    Liu said coldly, "she can''t stand it, so she will naturally be angry with Wei Changying - Oh, I sent someone to send something to Zhang yesterday. Sure enough, the person who sent the thing was stopped by RUOYE''s near waiter on the way, and pulled aside and gave him two liang of silver. He knocked and asked how Yaoye did to Wei Changying Maybe she''ll be ready when she comes! "

    Liu Ruoyu was stunned for a moment and said, "well Why should I avoid it? "

    "We told Huang that we wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to worry about RUOYE and come to the crane." Liu murmured, "so as soon as you leave, the master servant of Wei Changying, who was invited here, will naturally think that we will give RUOYE a hand, or have already done so, and deliberately let you leave to avoid suspicion!"

    "Isn''t it?" Liu Ruoyu asked in surprise.

    Liu sighed: "I said, Zhang used the crane to you. Can her daughter not be prevented from being harmed by the same medicine? There are few people beside this medicine. Our family is not surprised! We don''t know any medical theory. How much do you think we can be sure of poisoning RUOYE by ourselves? At that time, Zhang will not change his way to make trouble for you! She is your stepmother after all. Even if the edict comes down and you don''t leave the cabinet, she will hold you in her hand! "

    Liu Ruoyu subconsciously said: "Aunt Huang knows the medical theory..."

    "Huang knows medicine, but she won''t do it for you!"

    Liu Ruoyu''s eyes were disappointed. He was about to say something. But he said coldly, "if it''s for the sake of Wei Changying, Huang will definitely fight!"

    She looked at Liu Ruoyu. "Why did I say that I would prepare a small banquet that day? Only in this way can RUOYE have a chance to propose a toast to Wei Changying No matter whether she moves in the wine or not, the glass of wine handed to Wei Changying will not be clean! "

    Liu Ruoyu was surprised and said: "seven elder sisters! Sister Wei asked Aunt Huang to save me! "

    "You are still so kind-hearted! How can I rest assured that you will enter the palace? " Liu sighed and said, "listen to me - I''m not going to kill Wei Changying. We don''t even know how to kill RUOYE. What''s more, Wei Changying followed Huang''s footsteps? Just want to let Wei Changying and Huang family think RUOYE is so brave. The husband who covets Wei Changying doesn''t say. The first time we met, he dared to fight against Wei Changying! ""Although Huang''s family didn''t get Ji''s recognition, he was actually regarded as most of his disciples! So even if Wei Changying drinks that wine by mistake, Huang will be able to solve it for her! " "But will Huang see his master suffer from this loss? She is a person who knows the medical theory and relies on Ji Shenyi. RUOYE is the key. As long as we invite RUOYE to visit the government more and give her some opportunities, a hundred RUOYE are not enough to die - the people who forced Ji Ying''s family before are not an example! "

    "It''s not just the Huang family, but also Yaoye You don''t know, my little brother-in-law looks at leniency. In fact, he is very clear about his own people! At the beginning, he insisted on marrying Wei Changying, because Wei Changying was appointed as his wife in his infancy. He had long been treated as his own person. He was very tolerant to his own people, and would rather laugh at others than do things like falling into a trap. But outsiders hey! He is the next Lord of the Shen family. How can he hold down the bottom man without any thunder? In particular, Wei Changying has passed the door now, and dare to put his hand on his first wife. I haven''t seen anyone who doesn''t agree with him like his 16th brother. I haven''t said a bad word about Wei Changying from the beginning to the end? "

    Liu said coldly, "after getting revenge on Sanfang, where is Zhang''s Kung Fu to pay attention to you? It''s too late to protect her precious children! In this way, you can leave the cabinet at ease, just After you come out of the cabinet, you still need to improve yourself! After all, the eastern palace has many internal favours. Even if there is no mother''s family to hold you back, those people who have already had a concubine and a grandson will be enough for you to deal with... "

    Listen to the family elder sister''s insistence, Liu Ruoyu''s eyes are sour, and almost tears will fall

 V2.Chapter 27

    A blink of an eye arrived at the day of rest and bathing. Duanmuxinmiao in the middle failed to ask Ji to get rid of his illness. He went to see Mrs. Deng again. However, I don''t know whether she is really capable or deliberately. Mrs. Deng''s condition is good or bad, and she can''t be stable all the time.

    The old lady of this age, who has a headache, can''t ignore it. What''s more, the dizziness from time to time? In this way, it is said that people are only skinny and have poor spirit. Mrs. Su can''t rest assured that there are three daughters-in-law in Suo''s family. She only passed on a few words and told them to support each other so that they can take charge of the family. She still remains in front of her mother to be filial.

    Shen Zang Feng promised Wei Changying that he would stay with her in Jintong yard on the day of rest, so he went to Su''s house a few days in advance. He went to Fengzhou to get married before. He went all the way back to the imperial capital and got married. After marriage, he had a rest for two days and then got on a bad job. After such a long time of hard work, his body and bones were good, and his face was tired before he ran for two days.

    When Mrs. Su and his uncles saw it, they all advised Mrs. Deng not to miss someone to wait on him, so that he would not be too tired. However, Shen Cangfeng promised, and the next day he went to serve the soup and medicine, and was very attentive. For a while, Shen Zang Feng''s reputation of filial piety to his grandmother was spread. They all said that the third son of Shen family was pure and filial. His new marriage was not yet full moon. When it was time to be inseparable from his wife, he went to the government to serve Mrs. Deng. It was only his own grandson.

    ¡­¡­ So on the day of Xiumu, as expected, from Mrs. Su to Su''s house, he was strictly forbidden to step into Su''s house!

    Mrs. Su also scolded him: "do you think you are filial? Your grandmother''s spirit is not good these two days. She occasionally wakes up to see you look tired and afraid of hurting your heart and mouth. When you leave, wake up and scold your uncles for not hurting you! Take advantage of the rest of mu, you give me a good stay in the Jintong yard, relax, where is not allowed to go! Don''t worry about anything! "

    Shen zangfeng is respectful to receive So Shen Cangli and Shen Lianshi all took advantage of Xiumu to visit their grandmother in the Su mansion this day. However, he was locked outside the door by the foreign family and had to turn around at the door to go home.

    Back in Jintong courtyard, Wei Changying just got up. She didn''t know Shen zangfeng''s calculation. In the morning, she heard that he was going to the Su mansion. She felt that he was perfunctory last time. She was really upset. However, he could not stop Shen zangfeng from being filial, so he had to deal with it gloomily. Because I was not happy, I slept a little longer. I was dressing now. Seeing Shen Cangfeng come in from the mirror, I was surprised: "how come back?"

    When Shen Zang Feng left, he noticed her anger. At the moment, he didn''t break it. He smiled and said: "my uncles saw that I had been helping for a few days ago. Today, they asked me to come back and have a rest. They said that there was no shortage of staff for my grandmother."

    Wei Changying is stunned and thinks that he has come back a few days before Is it because you promised to stay at home today? Previously, she only told Shen Zanfeng not to go out today, but she forgot that Mrs. Deng was ill. On this rare day off, Shen Zanfeng would visit her grandmother anyway. However, Shen zangfeng managed to deal with her, but she still annoyed him this morning

    The heart is empty, the face is red, it eases the tone, said: "you are tired these days Take a good rest today. "

    "Is it?" Shen zangfeng touched his chin, but he seemed disappointed.

    At this time, Wei Changying had finished his ponytail and got up, saying, "have you just used breakfast?"

    "Use some more with you." Shen Zang Feng said with a smile.

    Two people used to eat, the next person brought tea to gargle, Shen Zang Feng spit tea, took the mask to wipe the corner of his mouth, asked: "today is the day, you want to stay at home for my husband, for what reason, can you tell me for my husband?"

    Wei Changying presses the water stain on the corner of his mouth, bows his head and thinks quickly, then listens to Shen Cangfeng''s smile: "think slowly, don''t worry. Horizontal and vertical should be today''s matter, you don''t say, in the evening I want to come for my husband can also know. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying handed back the handkerchief to the Qin song, waved them to hurry down and said, "then I just don''t want to."

    Shen Zang Feng touched his chin and said, "guess for me?"

    Wei Changying turned his head to one side and said, "whatever you want!"

    "Ying''er wants to be her husband. She resents her husband''s poor performance these days. She can''t stay with you in the daytime, so even the emperor doesn''t want to watch it. She wants to stay with you day and night, right?" Shen zangfeng said with a smile.

    Wei Changying spat with a red face and a red ear: "nonsense!"

    "If not, what do you do with that red face?" Shen zangfeng looked around, and everyone left. He left his seat, walked slowly to his wife, reached for her chin, and smiled deeply.

    Wei Changying pokes his hand: "don''t tell you this I''ll go to the study. "

    "Go with you for your husband." Shen Cangfeng reached out and scratched her cheek gently, smiling.

    Wei Changying''s face was redder. He hit him: "you are not allowed to go!"

    "Why?" Shen zangfeng followed her, laughing, "or afraid to be a husband?"

    "Who is afraid of you?" Wei Changying again draws Bai Shengsheng''s fist at him.

    Shen zangfeng said helplessly, "yes, you are not afraid to be your husband, and accompany you in the past. What are you worried about? In fact, it''s for the husband to be afraid of. You look so fierce. Maybe once you enter the door with your front foot, you close the door with your back foot. Who knows what will be done to the husband then? I''m afraid of your ferocity. I have to go from Alas! Think about it. It''s pathetic to be a husband! "At this time, the two men had already walked to the door and watched the servant girl serving under the corridor, though she was patient, her shoulders were shaking. Wei Changying was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to drill in and stamped her feet and said, "you Shut up! How can I do that to you and to you? "

    "Really?" Surprised, Shen Zang Feng said, "you really can''t be a husband..."

    For fear that he could not say anything to make himself more shameless, Wei Changying could not think much. He covered his mouth, grabbed him and walked to the small study, pretending to be nothing, saying: "you don''t mean to read in the small study? Let''s go! "

    Even dragged him into the small study, Wei Changying immediately closed the door, reached out and grabbed his ear, angrily: "you What did you say! "

    Shen zangfeng smiled and bowed her head. He said, "what did you say for your husband?"

    "You...!" Wei Changying wanted to say something, but his face was redder. He stepped on him angrily. "You really don''t want to face! That kind of words or meaning in front of the servants say! I am that kind of person! "

    Shen zangfeng was surprised: "it''s not twice that you fight for your husband. The so-called fight is love and scolding is love. You don''t care for your husband. What can others do even if they know?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying YILENG, Captain Wei, let go of his ears and said suspiciously, "you just said that I closed the door to you Is it hitting you? "

    "Or what?" Shen zangfeng manages to be pulled by her to slant the skirt, ask instead, "where did you think to go?"

    Wei Changying is silent for a moment. Suddenly, he raises his sleeve to cover his face and says angrily, "I don''t think of anything!"

    "Actually..." Shen Cangfeng raised his hand to caress his lips, looked at her thoughtfully, and said, "if you want to do something beside it, I''m willing to cooperate with you. Now there is no one, are you sure you don''t want to try?"

    Wei Changying put down his sleeve, and the red one on his face could almost drop blood: "try your head! You What do you think? "

    Shen Cangfeng sighed and said sincerely: "I mean, if you want to do calligraphy and painting, you can do it for me while no one is doing it Didn''t you come to the study to do this? You Well, what do you think it is? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ying Yin, chief Wei, took a breath of blood and said, "I don''t think of anything..."

    "That depends on the meeting book?" Shen Zang Feng asked thoughtfully.

    Wei Changying was in a mess. He felt that he could not say it was embarrassing, and that he had been playing tricks on him twice. However, Shen Cangfeng said it was reasonable and sincere. He couldn''t catch the handle. At the moment, he just wanted to do something quickly to get rid of the embarrassment. Hearing this, he said, "OK."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 28

    Liu''s close ambassador, female huanfei, was standing under a row of pomegranate trees at the corner gate, waiting to reply. Seeing Huang, she hurriedly took two steps: "Aunt Huang, three young ladies?"

    Huang''s apologies and helplessly says to her: "it''s just a coincidence that our young lady got up this morning with a headache. This meeting son is lying down. Before he went to the study to read, he told her not to disturb her. Otherwise, the younger sister of the young lady will come, and she will go to see what she says. "

    Huanfei can''t express his disappointment, but Huang has said that Wei Changying is not happy. Shen Cangfeng tells him not to disturb his wife. Huang can''t be told not to listen to his master. Do you want to call Wei Changying?

    Think of Liu''s idea that he told Sanfang that he was going to murder Liu RUOYE, the younger sister of his family, but actually he secretly went to the Chen Cang and instigated him to deal with Liu''s mother and daughter. If Wei''s plan doesn''t pass, how can Liu''s plan work? Huanfei was worried about her next time, but she couldn''t think of any way. She sighed secretly. She was about to say goodbye to Huang. She didn''t want to see the shadow of the descendants of pomegranate tree. Zhu Xian, the little maid, came running over with her skirt. She came near and looked at huanfei. She said vaguely to Huang, "little lady, please call for help."

    "The young lady wakes up?" Huang understood and nodded slightly.

    Huanfei said: "Aunt Huang, look at this..."

    "Wait a moment, miss huanfei. I''ll go in and talk to Mrs. Shao." Huang smiled and said, "maybe the little lady''s head doesn''t hurt after lying down for a while." He also told Zhu Xian to accompany huanfei to sit under the corridor next to her and ask the servants passing by to take fruit to entertain her.

    Since huanfei had no intention to eat any fruit, he casually perfunctorized Zhu Xian and looked forward with his neck outstretched. For a long time, Huan Fei suspected that these three young ladies had seen through Liu''s heart and deliberately played with themselves. Otherwise, how could Zhu Xian come in such a timely manner? He was worried, but heard a noise after half moon gate. Finally, he saw Huang family and others surrounding Wei Changying.

    She was relieved and rushed to greet her with a smile -

    when she came near for a ceremony, she took a peek and secretly laughed at the strange way that the three young ladies came out for such a long time: Wei Changying wore water color twigs, begonias, flowers and leaves, and broad sleeves, and in the middle of it, there was a bright color of pomegranate and red chebule, embroidered with vivid mandarin ducks and juxti Lotus flower; colorful silk taped around the waist; a single silk flower cage skirt at the bottom, with all the flowers and birds on the skirt, moving with the pace, seems to survive.

    This dress has not been worn by the self defense chief since he won the door. It was obviously picked out to meet Liu RUOYE. After all, she has passed the door, even if she wants to show off in front of the woman who covets her husband, but she doesn''t want to appear too deliberate and lose her identity, so the crow''s hair is only tied up in a bun at will, except for two hairpins, which have nothing to wear.

    It''s just

    Huan Fei glanced at the bright and dripping blood Hosta and thought to herself: This is a familiar hairpin. Aren''t they the blood Hosta of biyiqi LIANLI branch that my wife married? Because Mrs. Su gave this pair of hairpins to Wei Changying, who didn''t enter the door at that time. She considered herself to be the long daughter-in-law, and the Liu family, who should have this pair of hairpins, was very self-conscious in front of her mother-in-law. After returning to the big room, she closed the door to have a good temper!

    That time lianhuanfei''s henchmen were angry and ate melons. They have a deep memory.

    Moreover, from a recent point of view, Wei Changying did not apply any powder, but only lightly described a pair of eyebrows. However, his cheeks naturally became dizzy, ruddy and lovely. Between the eye waves, his face was beautiful, and his sideburns seemed to be a little wet. Maybe he took a bath in the light of the day for this meeting

    Wei Changying has a quiet look. He seems to think that going to the Xinyi Pavilion this time is just to meet the sister-in-law''s mother''s sister-in-law, but in fact, he is trying his best to demonstrate to Liu RUOYE Huanfei can not help feeling the next phase: these three young ladies do not seem to be a good cause, and have clearly known the thoughts of Miss eleven, today if Miss eleven is Zhang Yangxie, it is afraid that two people will fight on the spot

    This is of course a good thing for huanfei. Liu''s aim is to make these two right?

    When he arrived at the Xinyi Pavilion, he entered the courtyard. Before he entered the room, he heard some laughter and faintly smelled the wine. Wei Changying could not help but slow down and said, "this is...?"

    "The young lady said that Miss Xi seldom came here, so she fixed the table for dinner." Huan Fei lowered his head and said softly.

    Wei Changying didn''t say a word. He felt that Huang had hit his elbow lightly After a little thought, she knew what was wrong: Mrs. Deng was ill. Today, except for Shen zangfeng, who was too attentive and almost forced all the grandchildren of the Su family to stay in front of Mrs. Deng all day, her grandchildren went to visit the government.

    Although it is said that the daughters in law are personally ordered by Mrs. Su to guard the house, they do not have to go to serve. But in broad daylight, in order to a sister''s arrival at home put up wine Is that too much? If it''s spread out, it''s strange that Mrs. Su doesn''t knock Liu when she comes back!

    Liu family has always been trusted and liked by Mrs. su. This can be seen from the fact that Mrs. Su called her "Yi''er" but Duanmu''s "Yanyu" - Liu''s maiden name is ruoyi.

    And now Mrs. Su is serving her mother at her mother''s house, and all the affairs at home are entrusted to Liu family. It is said that Liu, who is so liked by Mrs. Su, will not make such an obvious mistake of offending her mother-in-lawWei Changying went in with doubts and saw that there was a banquet in the room as expected. Liu family and Liu Ruoyu sat at the table respectively. The cups in front of Liu Ruoyu''s table were all in line, but the position was empty.

    Seeing Wei Changying coming, Liu''s sisters hurriedly got up to meet him. Wei Changying said with a smile, "they are all from their own family, but they haven''t seen each other before. Why do you want to see others like this?" Because I didn''t see Liu RUOYE who was to be entertained today, I asked him, "what about sister-in-law''s eleven sisters? It''s not that she''s here. Want to see me? Now that I''m here, is it not because I had a headache this morning and just had a rest for a while that I left first? Alas, it''s all my fault. "

    Liu''s busy way: "three younger sisters headache?"? Does it matter? "

    Liu Ruoyu followed suit.

    Wei Changying smiled and waved his hand: "maybe he washed his head last night, didn''t close the window when wringing, and blew the night wind. I went to bed around noon, which was much better, but it seemed to delay Miss 11... "

    "My third brother and sister are really careless. Although it''s summer, the wind at night is always cold. I''d better be careful later. After all, your body and bones are more important than anything else. Don''t take it for granted that you are young! " Liu''s face was just unfolded. He seemed to put down his mind and blame her affectionately. He replied, "if you haven''t left yet, we haven''t finished our wine here Just now she didn''t get her clothes dirty carefully. She''ll change them later! "

    "I see." Wei Changying also breathed a sigh of relief, crossed his eyes and said, "I blame Aunt Huang. It''s clear that the environmental fertilizer has passed, and I don''t wake up. I didn''t know it until I woke up! It''s a real snub to miss Xi. After a while, my sister-in-law must speak for me, so that Miss Xi doesn''t think I''m going to show up on purpose! "

    Huang said with a smile: "young lady can''t blame the maid. It''s the childe who told her not to disturb her for a rest. Even the young master''s reading is deliberately avoided to the small study, so that the voice of turning over the book will not quarrel with the little lady - how dare the maidservants not listen? "

    Wei Changying waited for her to finish saying, then he said angrily: "aunt, what are you talking about! It''s clear that... " Speaking of this, he turned a little red and spat, "I won''t tell you!"

    Liu''s tacit smile: "also, don''t say. It''s nothing new that the third brother loves the third brother. Who don''t know? "

    "Sister in law!" Wei Chang Ying glanced at her, blushed and changed the subject. "I''m here to see sister Ruoyu and miss Xi. Don''t say what they have!"

    Liu smiled and invited her to the table. Some smart maids had brought clean silver bowls and chopsticks. With a silent gesture, she whispered, "grandma is ill and shouldn''t have drunk. But last time, RUOYE mentioned litchi green, she took a pot to entertain her. This wine is not intoxicating, but it is Don''t talk about it! "

    She had told Huang Shi about her family''s younger sister today, but now it''s not so abrupt to say that, but it has a thorough meaning of heart to heart.

    Liu Ruoyu listened with a smile, and was disappointed: if she did what she would not agree with the elder sister in any way before - according to her always cowardly nature, after so many years of oppression and grievances in her stepmother''s hands, she did not have the idea of resistance - she was not willing to harm people, or dare to harm people, but that''s because she also meant to marry people Looking forward to this way out, now even the future of marriage and child-bearing has been calculated. Zhang''s life has not been given to her at all. Will she live in the future if she doesn''t resist and learn any more?

    When people are forced to rush, they will always do things that they dare not even think about.

    So even though she was full of regret for captain Wei Ying, she didn''t say anything The elder sister of the clan said that Huang even though she was already weak and had been poisoned by cold poison for several months, she asked for a cure from Ji Shenyi. What''s more, Wei Changying? The third young lady of Shen''s family has Huang''s eyes on her. She may not drink the wine in question. Even after drinking, Huang can save her, so she will be OK - so today, it''s only a deliberate calculation of Wei Changying, not a harm to him - think about her good or bad

    But although Liu Ruoyu thinks that she has tried her best to cooperate with Liu''s family and behaves as if nothing happened, she still sees her restlessness and anxiety in the eyes of Liu''s people. Liu''s worried that she would be doubted when Liu RUOYE came back, he said quietly: "Ruoyu, are you tired? If you are too drunk, go down and lie down first Your sister Wei is not an outsider either. She won''t care about you. "

    As she said this, she gave a knowing look to Wei Changying. Wei Changying guessed that Liu''s plan was to start. Liu Ruoyu, who was always afraid of his stepmother and younger sister, was very upset. For fear that Liu Ruoyu would show up here and fall short, she nodded: "what my sister-in-law said is that if sister-in-law is tired, go to have a rest first. You are always weak."

    Liu Ruoyu was afraid that when she looked at her, her eyes would reveal their opportunities, and she did not dare to look up. She said in a hurry, "I am a little dizzy. In this case, I will leave first Seven elder sisters and Wei elder sister, please forgive me! "

    Looking at her staggering away, Wei Changying saw that Liu RUOYE had not come back, and said to Liu''s words: "if sister RUOYE is really weak, she is forbidden to drink." She had expected Liu Ruoyu to fight Liu RUOYE. As a result, Miss Liu Shi was too useless. Fortunately, Liu RUOYE is not here now, otherwise she would be doubted.If Liu Ruoyu has been like this, I''m afraid that this time Huang asked for a prescription from Ji Qubing.

    Liu smiled and said, "isn''t it? You know she''s had two today. "

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying Yixiang thinks that he lost Liu Ruoyu and a sister of the clan. How can Liu''s smiling look like someone who is going to fight against the sister of the clan?

    Two people are talking, after the screen finally came footsteps, wearing Jingdong, a group of maids in colorful clothes, surrounded by a 15-6-year-old girl came out.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 29

    This girl is wearing rouge, embroidered nails and small plum blossom buds, narrow sleeves and short Ru. She is wearing a 12 broken water color and chest like Ru skirt. She is wearing a pair of pomegranate red colorful ribbons in front of her chest, making a happy concentric knot. When she turned the screen, a soft wind just blew by, blowing the broad Ru skirt straight back, and then the cherry grass covered with silk rose up, swaying with the wind, setting off her delicate eyebrows and eyes, as if the heavenly daughter came by the wind, which was very touching.

    As soon as the man passed the screen, the girl looked at Wei Changying and giggled, "seven elder sisters, this is Wei''s elder sister?"

    Wei Changying smiled and nodded. Waiting for Liu''s introduction, he took the opportunity to carefully look at the appearance of Miss Liu''s 11, who had been heard in Fengzhou and coveted Shen zangfeng. Liu RUOYE''s face was different from Liu''s and Liu Ruoyu''s. she should have a melon seed face. But because of her age, her cheeks were tiny and plump. At a glance, she looked like Wei Changying''s oval face. Because of this childish plump, let her show some childishness and simplicity, it is easy to put down the guard.

    Looking at the eyebrows and eyes, at first glance, I feel delicate. Looking at them, I feel more like drawing them. There is no place that is not delicate and proper: the eyebrows are curved like the moon, the eyes are like water apricots, and the eyes are very flexible between rotation. Looking at them, they are smart and intelligent. The only similarity between Liu Ruoyu and her half sister is that they all have a beautiful and delicate mouth, which is not stained with self ink. They are more and more red against the snow-white skin. When they raise their lips and smile, they are full of amorous feelings that are not in line with their age.

    This amorous feelings is not vulgar, there is no temptation between a virgin and a girl.

    Although Wei Changying came with hostility, seeing Liu RUOYE, he could not help sighing that the girl was born well. Among the six valves in the sea, the Wei family is the most popular. Wei Changying has always been the leader of the sisters, which is also one of the most proud places of the old lady song. However, although Liu RUOYE''s appearance is not so much as that of her, there is a sense that she is equally divided and has different meanings.

    It''s easy to say that Liu Ruoyu, a weak beauty, is very sympathetic. But Liu RUOYE and Liu Ruoyu stand together. Her beauty contains childishness and softness, and the vitality between eye wave circulation is naive, which makes the sick Liu Ruoyu unhappy.

    No wonder their father doesn''t treat Yuanpei''s eldest daughter very much As parents, who would like their children to be lifeless and listless all the time? In the end, I like to be lively, cheerful, funny, noisy and have to make myself happy.

    What''s more, it''s different from Liu RUOYE''s voice, which is short of breath and needs to be breathless immediately. Liu RUOYE''s voice is as clear and sweet as gold and jade. His speech speed is not slow and his words are clear. It''s known that he has been promoted and practiced deliberately by his elders.

    Wei Changying himself is the same. Such tone and enunciation seem to be random, but in fact, they have to go through repeated tempering and research. We should be able to fully reflect the melody of the voice, or cover up the flaws in the voice; no matter what we say, it will make people not be shocked or impatient, but want to listen to it again - let alone the speech formed through repeated practice, which will make people feel confident and calm no matter what they say.

    Older people, naturally, will show their grace and tranquility only by this voice.

    This is one of the manners that everyone''s children have to learn. It can be heard that Liu RUOYE learned very well. It''s no worse than Wei Changying, who was taught by the old lady of song, and Song Dynasty in water, who was cultivated according to the Queen''s requirements since childhood It can be seen that although the Zhang family changed the way to be strict with Liu Ruoyu, born by her sister, she was able to cultivate her daughter vigorously.

    When Wei Changying thought of these, Liu had already introduced them to both sides, so he asked them to take seats again. Liu RUOYE first praised Wei Changying with a smile: "when brother 16 came back from Fengzhou, he boasted that sister Wei''s skill of pulling jade hairpin and killing snake with pinkie laugh was pretty. I don''t know how many times I''ve long wanted to see what sister Wei, who was praised as the best in the world by brother 16, looks like! Today, I took the opportunity to explore seven elder sisters and took the liberty to invite sister Wei to come here. Don''t worry about sister Wei! "

    "Miss eleven is very kind." Wei Changying also smiled and exchanged greetings with her. "I''ve long heard that sister-in-law has a pair of beautiful sisters. I''m afraid I won''t see them! Now when I see people, I really feel that the room is full of light. I''m only happy. How can I be upset? By the way, the sixteen elder brothers of Miss 11, but the young master Liu who was last sent to Qingzhou by his holy order? "

    Liu''s family and Liu RUOYE both said yes, and Wei Changying said, "you are very polite, young master Liu. I really dare not! That day, if it wasn''t for Mr. Liu''s colleague, Mr. Deng''s family, I was afraid that I didn''t even know that I was swam into my clothes by the bamboo leaf green! This kind of stupidity, where can we say what''s the handsome skill? To tell you the truth, I was really shocked to see the green bamboo leaves nailed to the bamboo posts that day! If it wasn''t for the maid''s help, I couldn''t stand up... "

    "Sister Wei said this. I heard from brother 16. At that time, the green tail of the bamboo leaf was swept on the curtain cap of her sister. When she looked back, was it right in front of her? I just want to think about it. I have goose bumps all over my body! " Liu RUOYE said with a smile, "my sister was able to get up and go out of the pavilion to thank Mr. Deng. I don''t know how much better than we are."

    Wei Changying said modestly: "I only thought that it was disgusting to see the snake. I thought of thanking Mr. Deng first, lest he would go down the mountain, but I could not thank him. Later I went back to the house, thinking more and more Alas, let''s not mention it! "Liu RUOYE said with a smile, "it''s all my fault. It''s uncomfortable to think of such a scene. I yearn for your style of sister Wei, but I think of that time again."

    "Where?" Wei Changying said with a pleasant face, "but I''m timid. I can''t bear to think about it even though I''m in danger."

    Liu saw that the more they talked, the more harmonious they were, the more like their first cousins. Naturally, they could not be allowed to be so harmonious, so he chimed in and said with a smile: "if you were still worried, you said that your sister Wei was newly married, and your third brother is also at home, so it''s not convenient for you to visit Jintong hospital. Before environmental fertilizer went for a long time and didn''t come back, you were afraid to invite your sister Wei Do you know why? "

    Liu RUOYE said with a smile: "seven elder sisters, have you already said that? Sister Wei is newly married! " Her smile is naive and sweet. She seems to have never seen Shen zangfeng. Now she just teases Wei Changying. She doesn''t see any jealousy or displeasure.

    -- the smile fell into the eyes of the public, which was not praised by Wei Changying, and Liu''s heart was not cold for Liu Ruoyu: Liu RUOYE is such a daughter. You can imagine that Zhang''s strength can be really defeated by Liu Ruoyu''s hatred?

    Wei Chang Ying raised his sleeve to cover his face and said angrily, "Miss 11, don''t listen to my sister-in-law''s nonsense. I forgot to close the window when I wiped my hair yesterday and blew the night wind. As a result, I got up this morning and had a headache. Around noon, I had a meeting. As a result, none of the people around me had eyes. When I saw that I didn''t wake up, I refused to call. It was really... "

    Liu smiled: "sister-in-law and sister-in-law depend on Aunt Huang in person. I heard her just now. It''s clear that brother-in-law loves you and specifically tells them not to disturb you. Even the third brother himself, who wants to read, went to the study specially, so as not to disturb you with the sound of turning up the page! Where can I blame my aunt? "

    "Sister in law is really! Didn''t you just say that? Don''t you mention this? " Wei Chang Ying blushed and said to Liu Shi, "Miss 11 is here. My sister-in-law said that How can I step down! "

    Liu RUOYE said with a smile: "sister Wei, you don''t know, seven elder sisters have been in the cabinet for more than ten years. I''ve never heard that seven elder sisters love her so much. As a result, sister Wei has only been married for a few days. Brother-in-law Wei loves you like this. Can sister seven not annoy you? Sister Wei, you can''t blame my seven elder sisters. It''s like brother-in-law Wei''s husband who loves sister Wei. I''m so big, and I can see that my father is comparable! Don''t say that seven elder sisters are going to make fun of you. Even if I listen, I''m not afraid of two elder sisters'' jokes. I think how nice it would be if I could marry such a considerate husband in the future? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying didn''t know what to say for a while. Liu''s face was still smiling, but his hands were slightly shaking - obviously, he was very angry!

    Liu RUOYE''s words are simply to show that he is beating Liu''s face!

    More than ten years since he came out of the cabinet, he has given birth to children and daughters. All his children are taught to be loved by everyone. He is also in good order! By any standards, Liu is a worthy wife and mother. She is still the first daughter-in-law! However, Wei Changying, his younger brother-in-law''s daughter-in-law, was given the most valuable dowry hairpin ring by her mother-in-law as a gift before she came in. Her reputation was ruined, so her husband sent away the pretty maidservant in the yard. Even the maids who had been serving him for many years were sent away, for fear that Wei Changying could not only cover the sky in the backyard! When I married in, my husband was considerate and considerate. In order to speak to her, my grandmother was ill and thought out a way to stay at home with her

    Some of these things are known by Wei Changying and others don''t. however, in Liu''s eyes, a hundred tastes of complexity and unwillingness passed by in a flash still awed Wei Changying: in her opinion, the eldest sister-in-law is already very powerful. Only her eldest daughter Shen Shujing is ten years old, and she has all given birth to a eldest son. Up to now, there are no children left in the big house. What''s rare is that In this case, Liu''s name is well-known. When Wei Changying was still in Fengzhou, she was reminded by her mother, Mrs. song, that her eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law were all famous virtuous people. After passing by, you should be careful and not offend easily!

    After all, a well-known virtuous sister-in-law is already considered as a good existence in the minds of all people. When a bride enters the house, everyone doesn''t know her nature. She quarreled with such a sister-in-law first. It must be her bad nature and conduct!

    Since entering the door, Wei Changying also found that his mother''s reminder was indeed right. None of the two sisters in law was easy to provoke when they looked at the virtuous and considerate! However, Liu RUOYE, who was only in his new year and Ji, used some seemingly joking words to excite the city''s heartless sister-in-law to lose her peace!

    Liu RUOYE''s age, identity, and the innocent, smiling and noisy look and tone when she said it all made Liu''s life impossible!

    ¡­¡­ Moreover, Liu Ruoyu is not here. If so, with the saying "like brother-in-law Wei''s husband who loves sister Wei, I grow up so big that my father can be compared with him", Liu Ruoyu stabs Liu more than ten times easily!

    This girl is so powerful - Wei Changying is awe inspiring, but he also has a 120 thousand precautions: with such a remark, Wei Changying knows that no matter how intimate Liu family is with him before, how grateful Huang family has detoxified Liu Ruoyu. From now on, he and sister-in-law Liu can''t be intimate.

    Because Liu''s resentment and jealousy at the moment is too obvious, even if Liu''s reaction comes back to explain with her, the explanation is not clear. Wei Changying can''t help but remember. She hasn''t been through the door for a month. How many times have she met Liu Shi? No matter how close she is, she can''t help it!What''s more, from Liu''s side, she was compared by Wei Changying today. She is inferior in everything. Can she keep this remark in mind?

    In a word, the weak alliance between Liu family and Wei Changying is separated. Liu RUOYE seems not to notice Liu family''s abnormality, and continues happily and naively: "however, seven elder sisters are always reserved. Maybe seven elder sisters are more considerate than Wei elder sister in private, only seven elder sisters don''t say - Wei elder sister, do you think seven elder sisters are very cunning and seven elder sisters are good She just doesn''t mention it. We just want to make fun of her! All I can do is listen to her teasing! "

    ¡­¡­ Seeing that Liu''s face hasn''t slowed down yet, Wei Changying can only smile and say perfunctorily: "what you said is that I heard that eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law have always been very close..."

    She couldn''t help sighing: today, she and Liu''s tacit description of how well Shen zangfeng treated herself was not to stimulate Liu RUOYE and make Liu RUOYE unhappy? How can Liu RUOYE''s understatement make Liu''s family lose his temper?

    Don''t you What''s wrong between Liu and Shen Cangli?

    Otherwise, Liu''s city should not be so easily instigated to success

    However, whether it''s like this or not, Wei Changying understands that Liu Ruoyu, even if he has Liu''s help, is not afraid that Liu RUOYE''s opponent. Let alone, behind Liu RUOYE, there is another Zhang family who has oppressed Liu Ruoyu for his whole life.

    It seems that I have to avenge the slander of the Liu family!

    Sister in law and Liu Ruoyu are here. I''m afraid they can''t count on it

 V2.Chapter 30

    "Seven elder sisters..." Liu Ruoyu quietly handed over the tea.

    Liu Shi looks at the family younger sister who is basically the same as her daughter. Liu Ruoyu''s pale face is full of fear and worry. She sighs deeply, takes the tea, drinks it, calms down, and says: "it''s ok However, I didn''t pay attention to this small, cheap, vicious person, and suddenly I thought of some previous things... "

    "It''s just that I''m not good. I''m too useless to make sister seven worry about me like this." Liu Ruoyu said in a low voice, biting her lips.

    Liu looked at her pitifully and said, "I can''t blame you, you are like aunt five! Good heart! It''s common sense that you can''t get used to being cruel all of a sudden. " Even so, thinking that Liu RUOYE defeated the first army in vain today and dismantled the tacit alliance between her and Wei Changying, he sighed and regretted, "I''m afraid RUOYE won''t take the chance again. In a few days, the decree comes down, and you go home Alas, you are the only one who can be careful. I will tell Lu Shi more later. "

    Lu Shi is Liu Ruoyu''s nurse, originally the dowry of Liu Ruoyu''s birth mother. After Zhang Shi entered the door, very few people who are still loyal to Liu Ruoyu are naturally worthy of entrustment.

    However, Liu Ruoyu could hear that Liu said this, but he was not sure about her. He thought it was useless to tell her, so he had better go and talk with Lu directly.

    She could not help biting her lower lip Liu RUOYE is two years younger than her. Today, Liu''s family and Wei Changying are waiting together to calculate her, but they are stabbed by her words. They leave calmly. Are they really so much worse than this stepsister?

    Just as he was in a trance, there was a sudden clamor outside. Liu''s eyebrow was wrinkled. Before someone came in to ask why, the door was kicked open first. The two sisters looked at him in amazement, but Shen Zang and Li rushed in angrily. They immediately asked, "are you going to have a dinner at home today? Do you know grandma is ill? "

    Liu''s heart sank, hurriedly to Liu Ruoyu: "ten younger sister you go back first, I have words with your brother-in-law."

    Liu Ruoyu stood up flustered and looked at Shen Cangli''s face full of anger. He was worried that he was not good for Liu, but he didn''t want to leave immediately. Liu pushed him two times before he made a subconscious courtesy and staggered out of the door. According to her courage, it would be time to go back to Lu and cry and worry.

    But this time out of the door, to the corridor, she saw that the servants around had been repulsed by Shen Cangli when she came in. She didn''t know where the courage came from. She pulled out a hairpin on her head, crept to the back of the house, pierced a window paper, and listened attentively with bated breath

    She thought to herself, if it wasn''t for me, why did sister seven invite RUOYE to come here today? It''s also for me that sister seven wants to host a banquet to entertain RUOYE, so as to give her the chance to murder sister Wei. As a result, RUOYE doesn''t propose a toast to sister Wei at all. Now it''s sister seven who has hosted a banquet that has been passed on If brother-in-law scolds sister seven for this, I I''ll do whatever I say

    When she was not finished, she heard the voice from the room, but it was not as fierce as she thought:

    SHEN Zang said in a calm voice: "Why are you so confused? Grandma is still ill. It''s nothing for you to invite your sister to the mansion to get together. How can you serve wine even if you want to have a table of dishes? Do you know that I was just on the way, and was stopped by the carriage of Liu''s family. Your eleven younger sister thanked me through the curtain of the carriage and said that it was very nice for you to treat her with litchi green? "

    Liu''s wry smile: "I don''t hide it from you. There''s a reason to serve her wine today. Ten younger sister''s body has been getting worse and worse since this year. She thought she was over worried, but she didn''t want to ask Aunt Huang around three younger sister-in-law for help two days ago. She was poisoned! It''s Zhang who started! "

    "So you''re going to treat people in their own way?" Shen Zang was shocked and said, "do you have to put the medicine in the wine? You and your 11 younger sister are not in harmony. She will talk about it everywhere. Didn''t you think of that? "

    Liu sneered and said, "she will talk to you. She and her mother, Zhang Shi, are now thinking of marrying ten younger sisters to the east palace! If the reputation of my unfiliality and immortality comes from this eye segment bone, how can the Liu family get the crown princess? She told you that just to make you come back and complain about me, she would be happier if we two quarreled. She will not admit it even if she is asked. She is also a Liu''s daughter. Liu''s daughter is being talked about as unfilial and unfilial. What''s the good for her? Although she is young, she always knows the general! "

    Shen Cang and Li hum: "I''m young and crafty! Don''t call her to come to us again, or we will teach our daughter wrong! "

    "How can I get her close to jing''er?" Liu hurriedly argued, "I''ll send jing''er and his sisters to play in the garden if she comes here today."

    "Zhang is not kind to his stepdaughter, and her daughter is so deceitful." Shen Cangli said, "this mother and daughter are too deep in mind. I''m afraid it''s hard for such a person to be good without accumulating future blessings. Even if you are prepared to deal with them, it will inevitably drag you down. All in all, you five uncles and your family should have less contacts in the future! "

    Liu Ruoyu listened to the seven brother-in-law''s disgust outside the window, blushed, hesitated to listen to it, and then listened to Liu''s way: "in the past, although RUOYE was learning from her mother, she was not in the right mind, but did not expect her to have such a long tongue. Since then, she will not come, let alone Zhang. But Ruoyu is different from them You are also watching her grow up. She is not like the mother and daughter. She has so many thoughts. She is a kind-hearted child. It''s a pity... "Shen Cangli dismissively interrupts her: "what kind of heart? That''s all. This girl is useless! What''s the difference between you and us? After all these years, you can see where she has a little bit of our jing''er''s bearing! That''s your sister, I don''t know what to say. If Zan Ning looks like this, I''ll use the family method to wake her up! You have always said that if it had not been for your five aunts to save you, she would not have suffered so many grievances. But it seems to me that even if your five aunts are still there, she is not much better! "

    Liu cannot help but hold the grievance for his sister: "if she had not suffered too much grievance and been bullied by Zhang, would she have developed such a cowardly nature? If the five aunts are still there, holding and protecting her like the Pearl in her hand, can she not have the momentum of a big lady? "

    "Look at the third brother and sister." Shen Zang and Li sneer, "last year, the rumors of the capital of the emperor spread that our family didn''t dare to go out! It''s said that her aunt Tang sent Bai Ling to Fengzhou! As a result, she is still not good? You see her smiling face since she passed the door, but a little short of heart? You didn''t murmur that it''s shameless to be a sister-in-law with such a person, but now she calls you sister-in-law. Should you? If not, can mother and third brother find your theory? No matter how much you fight, no matter how much others hate you. If you don''t fight, no matter how much others support you, it''s just a long-term struggle. Let me remind you, if your ten younger sisters are still so delicate and timid, it''s useless to raise them as ten sceneries! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Liu Ruoyu covers her mouth and holds the golden hairpin. Every drop of fresh blood falls down, but she doesn''t realize it I don''t know how to get back to the room Liu arranged for her. Lu is sitting alone at the door making stitches. Seeing her tears streaming down her face, she stumbles back and puts down her needle to meet her: "Miss..."

    "Bang!" Do not want to have been weak and gentle Liu Ruoyu rushed into the room, followed by the door slammed, almost did not hit Lu ''s face!

    Lu was very surprised. He pressed the door and tried to push but found that it had been locked. He wanted to scream and heard a muffled but indignant cry coming from inside. He could not help thinking with suspicion: "didn''t miss go to talk to miss seven? How come back like this? Don''t you Was it said by Miss seven? "

    Her heart began to worry. "Originally, Miss Zhang was alone at home without a brother to help her. Zhang regarded Miss Zhang as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. The master just listened to Zhang''s words and didn''t hurt miss at all! It''s only for Miss seven to read the love of her then Now even miss seven is angry with her. How can it be? "

    Lu wanted to knock on the door and ask Liu Ruoyu to come out and understand. Later, he thought that the young lady who was serving the eldest was oppressed by his stepmother. Now she is crying so sad inside. If you disturb her again, Liu Ruoyu will be more unbearable. Lu couldn''t help but shed tears and murmured, "poor Miss!"

    She didn''t dare to go away and ask when she was guarding the door. After waiting for half an hour, she didn''t see the crying inside. Under the anxiety of Lu Shi, she walked around the door, helpless.

    Thinking about whether to take some risks to find Liu''s family, Liu Ruoyu finally stopped crying - after a short rest, the door opened. Liu Ruoyu said in a hoarse voice, "Auntie, please fetch some water to wash me."

    "Yes!" Lu took a long breath of relief and silently thanked the God. Then he went to fetch water.

    Holding the water, I saw Liu Ruoyu sitting at the edge of the couch with red eyes. His hair was slightly disordered. His clothes were obviously flattened just now. They were very neat. His right hand was tangled with a veil, which seemed to be bloodstained. To Lu''s surprise, Liu Ruoyu''s face was extremely cold. She had never seen such a look from her own young lady''s face? What did miss seven say to miss ten? After a big cry, Miss ten has become a different person?

    Lu hesitated and handed it over to Liu Ruoyu, wondering whether he would ask Liu Ruoyu about her abnormal look or her hand injury. Before she could think about it, Liu Ruoyu took the mask and put it on her face for a moment, then suddenly asked, "what about GUI Wa and Yue Wa?"

    Guiwa and yuewa are the people sent by Zhang family to serve Liu Ruoyu. They believe that they have Zhang family''s support. Liu Ruoyu has a soft nature. They are very slow. In name, they are Liu Ruoyu''s maids. In fact, Lu family is the first to do something. She steals Liu Ruoyu''s share all day long. When she''s free, she always goes to Zhang''s to complain. Zhang gets the handle and beats her stepdaughter.

    Even if he came to Shen''s house, Liu couldn''t help pretending to do something, but Liu was not in front of him, so he ran out again. Like today, only Lu Shi is in front of the door. I don''t know which corner I''m going to.

    Both Lu Shi and Liu Ruoyu know this well. Because they are afraid of Zhang Shi, they never mention it. Let them go. Now when Liu Ruoyu suddenly asked, Lu was surprised: "they..." Just thinking about how to say it without hurting Liu Ruoyu''s face, Liu Ruoyu said coldly: "it''s my servant girl, but it''s not human all day long! I think they are too old to stay. Since they are mothers, they can''t miss their youth! A few days ago, I heard that the steward Lin in the outer courtyard was looking for a daughter-in-law for his little son? Lin Guan Shi is an old man in our family. It''s not too hard to say that he has made great contributions. I think he will give them all to Lin Guan Shi''s little son! "After a long pause, Lu said, "governor Lin is the youngest son A little confused? " More than confusion? Lin Guanshi is a young man raised by Liu Wuye, Liu Ruoyu''s father. After marriage, he has been in charge. Since then, he has won the trust of Liu Wuye. Even Zhang family is very polite to him.

    The steward Lin has four children in all. The first three are all daughters. It''s easy to get a son and take the life of his wife! Such a hard-earned son, of course, is treasured by Lin Guanshi. However, Fu Bo, the son, had his first fever when he was three years old. Governor Lin knelt down in front of Liu Wuye and begged him to come out and ask the doctor for a diagnosis. However, his life was saved, and his mind stopped at three years old.

    Not only that, the Lin family is ignorant, but also has a strong body and great strength. He loves to hit people. Since two years ago, he has killed three wives who are greedy for dowry and marry their daughter. I''m sorry that since the three families did the work of betraying their daughter, they didn''t have a voice for their money. Even so, now Lin Guanshi wants to continue to marry him a wife to continue Lin''s incense fire, but no one will answer him anymore - even if a parent does not care about his daughter''s life and death, it is better for a daughter to hang herself at home than to be killed alive after passing the door

    Now Liu Ruoyu wants to send guiwa and yuewa to the past, which means he wants them to die. Although she didn''t know how her young lady suddenly became so cruel, she was afraid of Zhang''s and said, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Lin''s son."

    Liu Ruoyu sneered: "what''s wrong? It''s because the youngest son of Lin Guanshi is mentally incomplete. How can a single wife take care of him? Two words, can also let Lin Guan Shi rest assured, good more attentive for father to do business! What''s more, GUI Wa and Yue wa run out like this all day long. Their hearts are wild, and they are wronged to stay by my side, aren''t they? "

    Lu''s wry smile: what two can make manager Lin feel relieved? The Lin family started crazy. Lu Shi saw it with his own eyes. One fist can break the thick and thin wooden pile at the mouth of the bowl. Seven or eight of them can''t breathe Miss, I''m afraid that guiwa or yuewa are not enough to be killed by the youngest son, the steward of Lin?

    "That''s settled. Don''t say anything, auntie. When we go back, we''ll send people directly to the forest administrator. Let''s go back!" Liu Ruoyu threw the handkerchief into the basin and said coldly, "generally, it''s people. I can''t do what others can do Aunt, don''t you

    Lu stared at her, trying to say something. Liu Ruoyu pulled the tent and covered most of the couches. He said lightly, "I''m tired. Let''s go out first."

 V2.Chapter 31

    "We went to the big room this afternoon. It''s tea on the table. Why is litchi green? Grandma is not happy these days. Who knows in our family? How could a man as steady as his sister-in-law be so confused? Two days ago, the elder sister-in-law also said that she would have wanted to go to the Su mansion to serve her grandmother in person if she didn''t want to be in charge of the family - it was a misunderstanding. " Wei Changying asked Qin Ge, "go to Xinyi hall and tell elder brother. Maybe Miss 11 of Liu''s family didn''t know that her grandmother was ill. She said to elder brother to play. Please don''t misunderstand me! "

    Qin and song understood each other, made a salute and took the lead.

    Wei Changying takes a look at Yange, waits for Yange to go out to guard, turns around and asks Huang: "aunt looks at Liu RUOYE?"

    "It''s a pit in the chest." Huang smiled. "The maidservant has been in the capital for so many years, and the ladies of each family have listened to him more or less. Since two or three years ago, Miss Liu Xi has had some fame among all the families, but it is also common praise, such as dignified and beautiful, virtuous and virtuous Who miss as long as there are elders walking outside, the scene can not be praised such a few words? I don''t want Miss Liu Xi to be a talented and practical person. It''s strange that Miss Liu Shi''s Wan appearance can be seen from her mistress Zhang. It''s not easy for Miss Liu Shi to turn over because of such a powerful Zhang family and her stepmother status. "

    Wei Changying said: "I thought about what Liu RUOYE was like many times before. When I saw him today, I found out that he was wrong before. We all underestimated her Although Fengzhou is also included in the state, it''s a small place compared with the imperial capital. As expected, the spirit of the earth is outstanding. This young lady is three years younger than me, so powerful. I think back when I was 15 years old, it was far worse than her! "

    Huang smiled and said: "the so-called wisdom is wronged by cleverness. It''s not a good thing that people are too smart. In the final analysis, fortune is the most important thing. A young lady is a good fortune, and no one can count! "

    "My aunt loves to let my heart go..." Wei Changying chuckles. Huang''s words are consolation. But she says it''s not a good thing that she takes the blessing and says it''s smart. In fact, she doesn''t acquiesce to what she said before. When she was 15, she was not as good as Liu RUOYE? Don''t say 15 years old. If it wasn''t for the series of events last year, Wei Changying felt that he might not be as good as this Miss Liu now!

    - because of Liu''s gaffe, Liu RUOYE used to excuse Chenguang not leaving early without saying two words, and Liu''s face was not good-looking. He asked her to leave without Liu''s help. Wei Changying was present. Of course, he had to give her a few steps on behalf of Liu. At that time, Liu was obviously upset, and even could not deal with it They agreed to them at random.

    So Wei Changying accompanied Liu RUOYE out of the Xinyi Pavilion. Liu RUOYE asked Wei Changying with a smile, "sister Wei, do you know the origin of the name of the Xinyi pavilion?"

    Wei Changying thought that she was just looking for a reason to talk to herself. Thinking of the jintongyuan where she lived, she said casually, "isn''t it that sister-in-law likes Xinyi?"

    Results Liu RUOYE smiled meaningfully: "if seven elder sisters like Xinyi, how can there be no Xinyi flower in the Xinyi hall? It is said that the seven brother-in-law insisted on using the name of Xinyi Pavilion. At the beginning, my two aunts came to tell Madame Su about this, but the seven brother-in-law refused to give in, and the elders couldn''t help it. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned, and suddenly thought of Liu''s appearance of being extremely excited today I guess it has something to do with the name of the Xinyi Pavilion. She didn''t want to catch Liu RUOYE''s grip on discussing the big room with her. Liu RUOYE was just a guest. She said that the length of the big room, at most, would not be popular with the Shen family in the future. Originally, Liu protected Liu Ruoyu, so she didn''t like her very much.

    But Wei Changying is the daughter-in-law of the Shen family. Before leaving the pavilion, his father, Wei Zhenghong, taught him to "be careful in your words and deeds. Do not spread the family''s affairs outside. Don''t bring them in when you are free! Every word and deed, remember not to fall into my family style of Wei. "It''s very easy to hear. Where can I give Liu RUOYE the chance to go on? Then he said, "the little plum blossom embroidered on Ru by Miss Xi is unique."

    "This plum blossom was specially embroidered after I heard sister Wei''s brave deeds of killing enemies!" Liu RUOYE said it according to her topic, but she got involved with Wei Changying again. She reached out and stroked the embroidered flowers on her arm. With a slight hook on the corner of her mouth, she said, "unswerving, proud of the snow and facing the frost Although I am a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken, I also yearn for being like sister Wei, to be able to one day kill the enemy with my sword and defend my great Wei River and mountain! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying pauses for a moment, then smiles and praises, "although Miss 11 is a daughter, she is heroic and unusual." It''s not that she despises Liu RUOYE, but although Liu RUOYE is not as sick as Liu Ruoyu, she is also a little childish beauty, which is nothing to do with heroism. Such a little girl suddenly said that she wanted to defend the great Wei River and mountain, and changed her sisters. For example, Wei Chang''e, who has always had a good impression, said that, Wei Chang Ying must also be laughing, and then joking.

    Now, because she is not familiar with Liu RUOYE, she has tried to make her attitude very serious.

    Liu RUOYE turned to smile at her and said, "I know sister Wei said that, but I don''t believe it."

    Wei Changying felt that Liu RUOYE was just a naughty little girl. He pretended to be solemn and said, "how could it be?""When I was young, I often heard that my father told me about his hometown. Donghu was bitter and cold, and it was bordered by Beirong, so the folk custom was fierce - people who didn''t plagiarize could not live." Liu RUOYE bent his fingers and stroked his lips, and slowly said, "my father often said that our brother-in-law grew up in the capital of the emperor without blowing the wind and snow of Donghu. It''s not the real Liu family Looking back hundreds of years ago, the ancestor of Liu''s family was a squire in Donghu. Because he couldn''t bear to be bullied by the soldiers in the countryside, he turned into a seller''s property to recruit young people to protect his hometown. After that, it gradually became a powerful force. The descendants of Zebei, but some famous generals and wise ministers, came out and became the most famous people in Donghu, known by the sea. Does sister Wei know? There is only one of the family precepts of the Liu family and the Shen family, which is to keep the Sangzi forever and not let the foreign race make a step! "

    Her tone suddenly heavy, "Rong people to enter the Central Plains, you have to step over the bones of the Liu clan! Di people want to move eastward, unless Shen''s fall! This is what the Shen family and Liu family have, Zuxun! "

    When Wei Changying thought of the great victory in Fengzhou north and what he saw and heard from Fengzhou all the way north, he thought the same thing: if someone is here, maybe he will be infected by her. When his blood is boiling, he will naturally admire and yearn for Liu RUOYE

    But Wei Changying knows the truth of Fengzhou''s great victory. Up to now, the heroes of the great victory still remember the names of song Han and song Duan. Mo binwei, the real meritorious official, failed to clean up his grievances in his whole life. Finally, he was cheated by Wei Xinyong and killed the guards of the Wei family!

    Up to now, who in the world can know that Chaoyun county is a secluded place where there is a general who rushed to the battle and achieved the greatest victory in the Wei Dynasty in recent years? It can be imagined that if there is no accident, the historical records of Fengzhou Dajie will also show that song Han and song Duan have nothing to do with Mo binwei.

    The generals who were valued by the Wei family as the real meritorious officials in fighting against the Rong people were only known as the Yamen servants who were ordered by the county magistrate to assist the county magistrate in escorting the civilians to escape. At most, it will only be recorded in Liaocheng county annals.

    After long live, why do people know the merits? It''s impossible for Mo binwei''s grievances to be put on the children of famous families!

    This is not to say that Wei Changying scorned Liu RUOYE as a woman but hoped to serve the country in person, but that she thought Liu RUOYE''s words were sinister.

    In a famous family, in a high place, used to look down, will inevitably see a variety of dirty. From this we know that the more you are in a seemingly grand and magnificent scene, the more calm you need to be.

    When song Han and song Duan pretended to take credit, they gave a very detailed account of the war situation, so with Wei Huan''s shrewdness, they had no doubt after reading the war report. Mo binwei should have been the most clear about these situations. He thought and knew that song Han had cheated them out of him.

    When the young Liaocheng yamen servant, with his back to the city''s beacon fire, assisted the old county magistrate to escort the people to escape, knew that the city he grew up in had been destroyed, and heard that Liaocheng had built one Beijing Temple after another, he was full of anger and hatred, commanding the remaining men of Liaocheng to set up a ambush, setting off a fire of revenge to the soldiers, and holding up a knife of revenge , he thought, after beheading the enemy, he finally waited for the state reinforcements to wait for him, not to praise and fame, but to slander and kill?!

    Perhaps when song Han and song Duan carefully asked about Dajie''s passing, Mo binwei naively thought that this was the boss''s attention to himself. If Mo binwei had not hidden the Amulet of the leader of the army in private, even Wei Huan would not have believed that he was the real hero!

    The world''s heart is too treacherous. If it is easily coaxed into boiling blood, it will inevitably be used by people.

    This is what my grandfather Wei Huan told me before leaving the cabinet. The old man, with his son''s family background and his mother''s calculation and the criticism of others, took the position of the Lord. He had experienced countless ups and downs in his life, but he was always in a position to win.

    The only granddaughter will marry. He personally sums up his experience and lessons in this life, that is, he never makes important decisions under great joy and great sorrow. Wei Huan knows that it''s hard for a young granddaughter to understand and master the mood of not liking things and not grieving himself. All he can do is to let her remember not to be confused by appearances and not to be led by others.

    Liu RUOYE''s words were indeed impassioned, but Wei Changying listened to them, but he was more prepared for her: the first time we met, the 11th miss of the Liu family told her father''s teachings. Were not all the daughters of the Liu family love to talk with others? Liu''s so, Liu RUOYE even plans to be intimate now - but Wei Changying doesn''t have the mood to be intimate with someone who is not familiar with him and covets his husband.

    So Wei Changying just smiled: "Miss 11 is really generous and heroic, not to let the beard eyebrow!"

    "I often hear my father talk about his ancestors'' resistance to the soldiers, and I always hear the blood flow." When Liu RUOYE saw that she was not moved, there was a flash of stupor in her eyes, and then she returned to the gentle smile that a lady should have, with a hint of shyness. "It''s just that when she was a child, she was too delicate to suffer and refused to practice martial arts with her father like her younger brother. Now it''s too late to regret So after listening to elder sister Wei''s skill, I thought that if I was a little more aggressive when I was a child, I would persuade my father to go to donghuli to practice with my younger brother! "

    She held the white and delicate fist and waved it slightly. Her face was pretty and full of evil. Moriran said, "when I listen to the evil deeds of those soldiers, I build a Beijing Temple with my innocent people to show off my martial arts. I really want to kill the soldiers and boost the kingdom of Wei like sister Wei!"Wei Changying stood in awe: "although I have learned martial arts with my teachers, I never thought it would be too far away. I was forced to kill thieves at the beginning Now I''m so ashamed to hear my sister''s ambition! " The words are pleasant, but meaningless.

    Liu RUOYE saw that she was not infected at all, bit her red lips lightly, and said with a smile: "sister Wei, don''t blame me for not keeping my words, I seem to think that my sister misunderstood me?"

    "Where is that, Miss Xi?" Wei Changying said kindly, "I have only met with Miss 11 for the first time. What''s the misunderstanding?"

    Liu RUOYE looked up at the blue sky in the distance and said, "there is a section of Chenguang in the imperial capital. It''s rumoured all the time. I met brother-in-law Wei."

 V2.Chapter 32

    Liu RUOYE actually mentioned it himself. Wei Changying thought to himself that I''d like to see you put your parents in good hands and love you. You don''t know your identity. You should learn from those who have no identity, and focus your eyes on the husbands of others. Now what else can you say to the wives of the people you covet? He pretended to be surprised: "there is such a rumor?" I don''t think so? Speaking of it, our two families are also relatives. It''s also common for relatives to see each other. "

    "I was going to explain it to sister Wei next time. After all, I was the first time I saw sister Wei today. If I said too much, it would be hard for sister Wei to believe that I was a noisy person." Liu RUOYE sniffed at the words, smiled coldly, and said, "but now it seems that sister Wei, although she has just arrived at the capital of the emperor, has someone in mind put the words into sister Wei''s ear?"

    Of course, Wei Changying didn''t admit, "Miss Xi wants more."

    Liu RUOYE ignored her argument, only lowered his voice and said coldly: "I''m also the daughter of Liu''s family of Donghu. Maybe sister Wei heard that my ten sisters said that in a word, I''m also very pampered at home. My father and mother treat me like a pearl in their eyes. Sister Wei, even if I am confused, my father and mother are willing to let people say that one of the men I look at has a fiancee? "

    It''s quite reasonable for her to say this. If she didn''t make an impassioned speech to dig a hole before, Wei Changying would like to nod her head and discuss with her who is the one who provokes the dissension and harms this and that? Also arranged to let two people become enemies with each other! At the moment, because he was on guard against Liu RUOYE, he perfunctorily said: "Miss 11, you really want to do more. I have never heard such a ridiculous thing..."

    "Many things happened last year, and sister Wei suffered a lot." Liu RUOYE suddenly stopped, looked at Wei Changying, and said in a low voice, "it''s said that I covet Wei''s elder sister''s husband, so I instigate my parents to help the trouble and fall down! In fact, I am a girl. Although my family dotes on me, I hate the two families who are the six valves in the sea. How can I listen to such a big thing? Say I instigate, my father and mother are not the unwise person, moreover, there are the elders in the family, how can I be a little girl? If I instigate Liu Shi of Donghu, he can still stand among the six valves in the sea? "

    Said to this point, Wei Changying can''t help but express himself, then he said positively: "this is really ridiculous! Although humble husband is well-known in the imperial capital, I think what kind of person can''t match with Miss Xi''s talent and appearance? How can you covet a humble husband who has an early engagement? "

    Liu RUOYE said with a sneer: "sister Wei didn''t know. After the rumor that I coveted her husband came out, my mother quarreled with several aunts and aunts in the family for several times. She almost closed the gate and started directly!"! But this kind of thing, I am clear in my heart, but I can''t go outside to play the drums and gongs to clarify it - so the most aggrieved thing for a girl is here, and I''m not reasonable even if I''m stigmatized! Those long tongued women, whose mouths are open and close, have said anything in a mess. They are very happy. They don''t care what kind of consequences those words will bring to our daughter''s family. It''s not good at all! At that time, I kept myself in the house for several days and dared not go out! Later, it was my father who rushed to scold me and said that I was so timid, how could I be his daughter, so that I could come out and walk again! "

    Said, Liu RUOYE eyes a red, almost no tears!

    Wei Changying finally moved - Liu RUOYE said that this experience is not her experience in Fengzhou? But Mrs. song has no evidence to find someone to quarrel with. She can only remember the account secretly, and no one dares to tell the news to her weak and sickly husband

    After a long silence, she said in a low voice: "yes, being a woman, on a famous festival Always suffer! "

    "My brother and my mother are twenty-three in the family. Although they are young, they are talented." Liu RUOYE laughed at himself and said, "originally, hundreds of six elder brothers in the family were expected to be the most, and sixteen elder brothers were good people. I believe that he would not use such means. It''s just that sixteen elder brothers have been cultivated in the family for many years, and many people have invested in him. Naturally, they don''t want any changes. In fact, I am just suffering from the disaster of the pond When the family is big and there are many people, the good and the bad are mixed. Sister Wei also came out of the Wei family. I want to be older than sister Wei and know better than me. "

    "There are always people who like to play tricks when they dare not compete openly!" Wei Changying looks disgusted.

    Liu RUOYE deeply felt the same: "sister Wei''s brother, it is said that he is the most talented person in the generation of Wei family. But Mr. Wei Wu is the eldest son of the family. He is just as he is, but he is not like my younger brother. He is only the fifth. "

    Although Wei Changfeng may be justified, but Wei Zhenghong is very ill and can''t see things at all. Wei Shengyi, the second uncle of the commoners, is so capable and his offspring are prosperous. He is supported by his parents even though he is young. Liu Xixian, his rival, has been cultivated in his family for many years. Compared with the twenty third son of the Liu family, he really doesn''t know who is more relaxed?

    Maybe we can only say that each has its own difficulties.

    In this way, the two are in the same boat. The previous estrangement, unconsciously, melted to nothing in your words and my words, but poured out your heart and lungsLater, Liu RUOYE said good-bye and said: "I should not have said so much today when I first met sister Wei. It''s just that I don''t agree. Sister Wei and I have no grievances. Everyone has been harmed by the same group of people. Now we have to nip them up and tell the real murderer behind the scenes to see a joke! Why? "

    Wei Changying also hates the voice way: "if the younger sister said again to also have no! We girls in the boudoir guard the boudoir training well and live a life. Before we leave the boudoir, we are all busy. Who is blocking us? The fight in the front yard has dragged us out and slandered us wantonly! It''s very deceiving! "

    So the two people who share the same hatred are like their own sisters. They will meet again next time and wave goodbye

    Seeing Liu RUOYE''s carriage disappear in sight, Wei Changying sinks his face: "what a smart Miss Liu! Good eloquence! If I were two years younger, I would have liked to pick up the earth for incense and marry her as a different sister! "

    Huang Shi looked at the left and right sides, not far away stood the bodyguard, and whispered, "let''s go back to the yard and talk about it here on the tuyere?"

    At about the same time, Liu RUOYE asked people to put down the curtain: "turn around the corner, you can''t see it there, and I don''t need to probe out to look back."

    The ambassador''s daughter Baihua said with a smile, "I thought that the woman Shen San was determined to marry was a kind of woman who had nothing on the earth, and was not more beautiful than our lady."

    "What do you know?" Liu RUOYE scoffed at this flattery and said, "is Shen Yaoye the only one who can be confused by beauty? If he were such a person, I would not have let my mother go to find out if his marriage with the Wei family could be broken up! What are the achievements of those who indulge in noise and lust? Is it worth my trouble? The one in the East Palace is the one who takes people by color. You can see that the former princess to be song''s eldest daughter would rather be disfigured than marry even if she is unlucky. That''s our family. Except for the ten elder sisters, which daughter in the nearest branch is willing to be the prince and princess? "

    She disgusted way, "specially took you to see this Wei Changying, in your eyes only saw her to be beautiful not to be beautiful?"? I''ll tell you that at that time, Mrs. Li was just born in the family of Jianling, and she still understood the truth that "when color matters, when color declines, she loves galloping.". Do you really think that as long as you are born beautiful, you will have no way to go? Don''t you hear the saying that red faces are bad for life? "

    Liu RUOYE stretched out his fingers and scratched on the delicate cheek of the hundred flowers, making a bright red mark. He said coldly, "to say that you are beautiful, you are not bad. I think you are different from my ten elder sisters. How can she be a crown princess even if she is not treated by her mother? If you enter the East Palace, even a child has to see the means? I''ll tell you that people who focus on their appearance are doomed to fail! You want to follow me in the future. Be smart! Don''t let me hear from you all day long that you are like ordinary maids. You will talk about such unimportant things as who is beautiful and who loves to talk more! Use your head! "

    Baihua only felt the burning pain on her face, but she didn''t dare to dodge or touch her face. She asked gingerly, "your servant knows what''s wrong!"

    Another ambassador''s daughter bailing saw that Baihua flattered her wrongly. After thinking about it, she dared to open her mouth: "the maid didn''t think that Mrs. Wei Shao was such a smart person. Today''s young lady used a little means, but she said that she was against each other? Laughably, Miss seven and miss ten think that they can fight with Miss Wei if they are involved? "

    "Which eye did you see her turn against each other?" Liu RUOYE asked.

    Bailing also pleads guilty: "the maid is stupid, only to see Mrs. Wei Shao later..."

    "Later?" Liu RUOYE held out his hand and twisted it on her face. It hurt so much that bailing bit her teeth. Liu RUOYE said in a cold voice, "I''ve asked brother 16 before. This captain won''t be weak in martial arts. She can play a hairpin to kill a snake, kill the head of Assassin in public, and escort her brother to retreat with the bodyguard. I thought about the criticism and discussion she had suffered before, but I will finally be in my heart Leave a shadow. Now, I''ve been praising her for her strength and boldness, and instigating her to defend our country, which can infect her a little. But as you can see, though Wei Changying has a high level of force, she is not the kind of woman who can only fight and kill, and is not good at intelligence! "

    After taking a sip of tea from Baihua, Liu RUOYE closed his eyes, leaned back to the back of the carriage, and continued, "just look at the words like Zuxun and Dawei Heshan that she said before and was indifferent, I know that she is not a man without city. No matter it''s the instruction of her elders or her nature, you think she was so calm before, and now it''s the first time to meet me. How easy will I bring her to my side? She''s a little older than me. Maybe she''s trying to get me to her side! "

    Baihua asked carefully: "then Does Mrs. Wei Shao do as she did to miss 10? Next time we have the chance to meet Mrs. Wei Shao, let''s take the medicine with us? "

    "Stupid!" Liu RUOYE opened his eyes, looked at two ambassadorial women who thought they were considerate with a sneer, and whispered, "if this captain Wei Ying hasn''t passed the door, since I have taken a fancy to Shen Yaoye, of course, she is the only one who can do anything! But now she''s married. Even if I go to the next hall and marry again, it''s just a string! And always lowered her head - why? "

    Baihua was scolded twice for flattery. She could not help but bow her head in embarrassment and dare not make a sound in the corner of the car. Bailing asked in fear: "that Miss, what should I do to Madame Nawei? ""It''s impossible for me to be a man and fill the house." Liu RUOYE snorted coldly and said, "in this case, it''s not necessary to win over Wei Chang. Today, I have dispelled her hostile suspicion. Let''s be polite first! There may be something else to use for her in the future! "

    Teach the two maids, "use your brain before you act! It''s immoral to do harm to others and benefit yourself, but it''s still good! But we should also do more good than violate morality; do harm to others but not to ourselves - what''s wrong with this?! Merchants know that they can''t do business at a loss, let alone we! "

    Baihua and bailing receive respectfully: "maidservant obeys the order of miss!"

 V2.Chapter 33

    A few days later, I don''t know if duanmuxinmiao is always invited by the Su family, or if Ji Qubing doesn''t care about an old lady Deng. Her conscience finds that she finally returns home with the good news that she has been stable after a long period of rest.

    And Wei Changying, who enjoyed half a month or later getting up and spending a leisurely time every day, officially began to live in her mother-in-law''s hands.

    On the day of Mrs. Su''s return, of course, the three daughters in law will go to meet her in person. Seeing Mrs. Su getting off the train, she was obviously haggard and emaciated. Liu was the first one to cry: "how does mother work like this? Don''t ask my daughters in law to come and serve! "

    Duanmu is also followed by the cold and warm: "mother is very tired these days, hurry up to sit in the house!" It seems that Liu''s words show concern, but in fact, they step on Liu''s foot secretly - you also see that mother-in-law is so tired and tired, and people still have to talk at the side of the car. Don''t you know to ask mother-in-law to come in and sit down first? So you just want to show your filial piety. Where do you think I really care about people?

    Liu''s face stiffened, and then he helped Mrs. Su affectionately: "my second younger brother and sister are right. Seeing that my daughter-in-law is confused, I forgot to help my mother in first."

    As the bride and the youngest daughter-in-law now, Wei Changying is not good enough to compete with his sisters in law to help Mrs. su. He can only look at her nose, nose, heart, and hands respectfully. He said in a soft way, "please sit in the house, mother. The daughter-in-law has already asked someone to prepare tea, which is the only way to fry it. Man Lou said that his mother likes to add some honey to the tea, and his daughter-in-law adds a spoon, but she doesn''t know whether it''s more or less? "

    As for the performance of the first daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law, Mrs. Su is not surprised to see that the two daughters-in-law have been in the door for so many years, and she knows what''s good and what''s bad. Mrs. Su herself came from her daughter-in-law. She was fighting for a pet. As long as she didn''t go too far, she also pretended to be confused. Didn''t she say that she would not be deaf or crazy but not be a family man?

    So this time, the third daughter-in-law, Wei Changying, who was new to the door, was the most attentive to Mrs. su. Seeing that she didn''t rush to greet her two sisters in law, she thought she could calm down. Later, when Mrs. Liu held Mrs. Su''s arm on one side, Mrs. Su deliberately walked two steps and turned over to let Wei Changying and Duanmu''s distance seem to be the same. However, Wei Changying humbly allowed her second sister-in-law to help her mother-in-law There is no competition.

    But there''s a bit of humility!

    Sufu nodded secretly in his heart. Most of the new daughters in law were eager to show their eagerness, but if they were eager to show their eagerness to compete with their sisters in law, it would be too strong and not modest.

    Now I listen to Wei Changying''s words to help Mrs. Su to enter the house by Liu''s. she said this kind of thoughtful words, which was quite silent. Mrs. Su could not help saying that these three daughters in law would behave again after entering the house. I didn''t expect that there would be something to wait.

    What''s more, she also used her mind to talk about it. Participating in tea can restore fatigue and encourage her spirit. It shows Wei Changying''s consideration. What''s more considerate is that she also heard about Mrs. Su''s habit of drinking tea from manlou, the ambassador left behind.

    It is also a hint that she has been recognized by the whole building, and the ambassador woman with strict voice will tell Mrs. Su about her ordinary little habits. But he said he didn''t know how much honey to add, but he also suggested that she only went to inquire about Mrs. Su''s small habits out of filial piety and consideration, and didn''t go deep to ask some questions that shouldn''t be asked.

    Whether it''s her aunt''s advice or her own smart mind, it''s rumored that it''s because her parents are the only one, or the daughter of her parents who has been married for nearly ten years. She''s loved by the elders and loved by the family since she was a child. This kind of pearl on the palm can do this step when she comes out of the pavilion, and she can pass the test in the eyes of Mrs. su.

    She just felt that there was a slight imperceptible rigidity in supporting her long daughter-in-law and second daughter-in-law, and Mrs. Su smiled imperceptibly: in front of her mother-in-law, the third daughter-in-law was able to pass the test, but she did not know where the two sisters-in-law were. What should the daughter-in-law do? Liu family and Duanmu family are not good people

    Shen zangfeng is the son of the Shen family who is now cultivated as the next Lord. His wife, Mrs. Su, also cultivated according to the requirements of the Shen family''s future master mother. Although she knew that the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law would repay the younger sister-in-law in the future, Mrs. Su didn''t plan to intervene either: the back guard chief Ying had to deal with so many dark hand provocations. Now she should practice her hand. Her mother-in-law was watching her. There was always a bottom line in everything, and she was not afraid to make it too much.

    When Mrs. Su is escorted into the room and seated, Wei Changying respectfully joins in the tea with her own hands. Mrs. Su takes a sip, nods approvingly, and when Wei Changying is about to show a smile, she lightly says, "there is more honey. Next time, I will change a smaller spoon."

    Wei Changying is very busy and says, "yes, I blame my daughter-in-law for not asking carefully. She will change one for my mother?"

    "You may as well." Mrs. Su saw that her attitude was not bad, she didn''t show the color of grievance and resentment, but also gave a step. "These days, she is worried and busy, and her mouth is bitter. It''s just right to be sweet. You can make the tea later and put it less. This one is just right for me to drink. "

    Liu said with a smile: "before my mother sent the pair of biyiqi LIANLI branches, blood jade and hairpin to Fengzhou to send them to my younger brother and sister, our sister-in-law still had some taste of food, but it wasn''t said that. After we went through the door, my mother treated us like a daughter. It''s just that we didn''t get mother''s things before we went in. I''m not afraid of mother''s blame. My daughter-in-law envied my three younger brothers and sisters at that time! Now I can see that my third younger sister is so considerate to my mother that even my daughter-in-law and second younger sister who have been in the door for some years are inferior! Only then knew that the mother is not the white pain three younger siblings, three younger siblings'' virtuous and considerate, really is not the daughter-in-law and two younger siblings can compare! "Duanmu hid in wuhuating for several days, and finally cured the wound on his face. At the moment, he smiled quietly and said, "mother''s eyesight, when did something go wrong?"

    The two sisters in law sing together, which means that Wei Changying is so attentive now, but only because of Mrs. Su''s preference, especially that pair of qiqilianzhi blood jade to Zan hairpin.

    Mrs. Su didn''t speak, just smiled and tasted tea slowly.

    Wei Changying turned to look at his two sisters in law and smiled: "where can my mother''s eyesight be bad? It''s said that the eldest sister-in-law told me that she would be scared if she changed her family and my mother hurt me so much. But the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law are open-minded and don''t care. They are all good eyesight of my mother. They chose two good sisters for me! To be honest with my mother and sisters in law, when I was out of the cabinet, my mother told me that if I was going to marry someone else, I would have to worry about my sister-in-law. But because it''s my mother''s daughter-in-law, my mother said, my mother is the most serious rules, vision is also high, my sister-in-law and later younger brothers and sisters, it must be virtuous and good to get along with! Is that what my mother said? "

    Liu''s and Duanmu''s choking -- panic?

    Wei Changying''s use of this word is very questionable: she first said that Mrs. Su loved her, and then pointed out that Liu''s and Duanmu''s were both elders compared with her, and then said that they were scared What''s the meaning of this? That''s not to say, Mrs. Su, as a mother-in-law, passed the valuable dowry ring over your two daughters-in-law who had been in the door for many years and had children, but passed it on to Wei Changying, who had not been in the door at that time. Did you two long-term and second-term daughters-in-law ever think that this is not good enough for you to do, not good enough to occupy the title of the chief, but let her mother-in-law rather pass it on to you No daughter-in-law will give you!

    Don''t you feel frightened???

    Shouldn''t you be scared?

    So later, the "open mind and don''t care" is to praise Liu and Duanmu, but in fact, it is ironic!

    Now this is a mockery of the two men: how do you mean, Tibby, Yiqi, Lianzhi, Xueyu and Zan hairpin? It''s not that you''re not good enough. Where can I get these hairpins? I don''t want to be angry. I''m glad to say that I''m wronged!

    Liu''s and Duanmu''s thought about this, and their faces changed!

    Just because of their quick wits, there was nothing to refute for a while, because Wei Changying held Mrs. Su in front of her: biyiqi lianlizhi blood jade pair hairpin was given by Mrs. Su to Wei Changying. As their daughter-in-law, they can''t directly say that Mrs. Su is biased, so Mrs. Su must be just!

    Why did the just lady Su not give such a valuable hairpin ring to the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law, but to the third daughter-in-law who had not entered the door at that time? So this push is that Liu and Duanmu did not do well enough, or even did bad things, which disappointed Mrs. su. They can only count on the third daughter-in-law!

    Mrs. Su sipped her tea slowly, looked at mother Tao, and smiled tacitly: none of the three daughters-in-law is simple, and they are said to be a naughty young lady spoiled by her grandmother, and they are very powerful. What Mrs. Su worried about most before was that the daughter-in-law was reckless and lack of wisdom. Now, it seems that the girl that Mrs. song raised by herself is not a person who is not familiar with the way of backyard.

    Today''s counterattack is really neat. After that, others took her out of the door and got to talk to Zan hairpin. Later, whoever said that was to allude to Liu''s and Duanmu''s lack of wisdom and disappoint her mother-in-law and sister-in-law of Shen''s family.

    However, although I had a good time doing this, I also got feud with my two sisters in law.

    Mrs. Su thought of the young and vigorous bride. She didn''t know how to draw slowly. She was just about to open her mouth to round the field for her. Duanmu family had already pressed the corner of her eyes with the veil and sobbed, "what the third younger sister said is not right anymore! My mother is virtuous and kind-hearted. In normal times, even if we let my mother down, my mother would bear not to say it, lest it hurt our dignity! As a result, we are used to being spoiled by our mother, and like the Pearl in our eyes, we are gradually overindulged! At first, my mother sent the blood jade hairpin to Fengzhou last year. We should wake up. I don''t want my third brother and sister to understand my mother''s pain until they break it today! "

    Liu also pleaded: "in the past, our mother was too tolerant, so we are always slack as our daughter-in-law. Now I want to come, many good intentions of my mother, all for the sake of my daughters in law, but my daughters in law are stupid! The third brother and sister are clever. When they enter the door, they see the shortcomings of their wives. Otherwise, they don''t know how long to make their mother sad! "

    The sister-in-law knelt down and pleaded guilty without saying a word. She said that what she had done before was lacking, which made Mrs. Su sad and disappointed. She specially gave biyiqi LIANLI zhixueyu to the Zan hairpin to the prospective daughter-in-law to remind her that she didn''t know. Today, she woke up

    Mrs. Su comforted them in a soft voice. She motioned to Wei Changying with her eyes: what happened to you? How do you think it will end now?

    Wei Changying also knelt down when the two sisters in law asked for a pardon. At the moment, receiving the eyes of Mrs. Su, she whispered: "I was a sister-in-law, but I couldn''t speak. I asked the two sisters in law to misunderstand me!" Turning to Mrs. Su, she said, "the mother has to decide for her daughter-in-law. How dare the daughter-in-law say that the two sisters are not? Daughter-in-law. Just then said clearly, the mother''s eyesight which can have the difference? The sisters in law are all chosen by the mother herself, can''t you? "Liu''s and Duanmu''s can''t let her go like this. They all wipe their tears with handkerchiefs and say: "don''t comfort us, my third brother and sister. You also said that mother''s most important rules, but if we don''t do well, how can we..."

    "Two sisters in law, you can''t say that!" Wei Chang Ying pinches the veil tightly, and interrupts in some panic, "of course, mother pays attention to the rules, but the rules don''t say that if mother gives me a hairpin and doesn''t give it to her sisters, she doesn''t like her sisters, right? For example, shujingnian is longer than Shuyan. It can be imagined that when Shuyan is still suckling, she can eat meat with her own food. But at this time, Shuyan can''t eat meat. Is it generally her daughter, her eldest sister-in-law gives Shujing food, but her second sister-in-law doesn''t give Shuyan? Is that why her second sister-in-law doesn''t like or even harshly treats Shuyan? "

    Liu''s and Duanmu''s are very angry when they listen to her metaphor: on the long and young, should they also be compared to Shujing? But without waiting for Liu''s and Duanmu''s words, Wei Changying frowned again, and apologized to sufu, "it''s all my fault that my daughter-in-law is stupid, and I want to say something nice to my mother to relieve my tiredness! I don''t want to, but I said it''s wrong. I asked my eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law to misunderstand. Instead, I was tired of my mother''s coming back and worrying about it! "

    She said so. Liu and Duanmu can''t help but show consideration to Mrs. Su and get to know her theory

 V2.Chapter 34

    In the middle of summer, the sun is shining. @+-@@The back house of Weishi''s big house in Fengzhou has been splashed with well water. In less than a moment, it has disappeared and even a few drops of prints can''t be seen. On the contrary, under the bright sunlight, countless summer dust were flying in the whole court, which was more and more sticky by the south wind. Brushed the body, did not feel cool, as if dragged into the invisible swamp, can not say boring. @+-@@This book was first published in China. It is one of the six top-ranking books in the world. Such a famous family should cherish feathers. When it''s hot, people who don''t use ice are told to stay in the shade as much as possible to avoid heatstroke. This practice gained a good reputation of being considerate to the people in the city. @+-@@At the beginning of this book, there are several missing cicadas in the courtyard, which add to the depth. @+-@@The yard in front of the main house of the back house is very wide. A camphor tree with two or three people in the southeast corner of the yard is luxuriant, covering most of the yard is a shade - just a shade. In May of Fengzhou, even under the trees, it is very difficult to add a cool word after the shade. @+-@@In the hot sun, which is not covered by black camphor wood, a man and a woman kneel one by one, speak softly under the cover of cicadas. @+-@@At the beginning of this book, there is a young man standing. He is yellow and has a round neck. He has gold ring hair and jade belt around his waist. He is 14-5 years old. He is tall and tall. He stands tall and straight with narrow arms and bee waist. He is a little childish in his beautiful appearance. @+-@@At the moment, I can''t open my eyes because of the scorching sun. I can''t help wiping the rain like the sweat flowing down. I look worried and helpless, and I lowered my voice Mother used the rice and ordered a rest. Before that, I sent someone to call green room to my grandmother, saying that you have something to do today, and I won''t go to ask my grandmother to say good-bye for a while. My grandmother has already made it. According to me, I''d better make a mistake with my mother first, or I''ll kneel until after supper. How can I stand it? " @+-@@This book is the first one of its kind The girl who is kneeling upright is a little longer than the teenager. Her hair is dark and bright. The goose face of her standard beauty is crystal clear. Her nose is straight. Her lips are not dyed and red. Her eyebrows are not painted but Dai. She is bright and beautiful. @+-@@Her eyes were still bright and bright when she knelt for more than one hour in the hot sun. She looked more energetic. Because of the exposure, her skin was as white as snow and jade as rouge, and the color of her eyes was bright and bright. A small half of her narrow sleeves are now full of color. From the forehead to the back of her ears, a wisp of hair is stuck on her cheek by sweat. Water drops drop on the green fairy skirt along the beautiful chin of the arc. Now there are more than a dozen dark green spots on the train - it''s just not done yet. @+-@@In the first part of the book, I''m standing on my knees in the sun. Can you see where my mother can sleep? It won''t be long before they send for me. " @+-@@This book is first published in China. Com. CN!

    "go to grandma''s green room..." Her brother, Wei Changfeng, the fifth son of the Wei family, did not agree with her, and frowned to remind them that since their mother asked his maid, LvFang, to go and tell my husband that they would not ask him to go before dinner, it was obvious that Wei Changying''s punishment of kneeling would not end before dinner. @+-@@The book was first published in the history of Chinese culture. Com. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN. CN @+-@@"But you''ve been kneeling for more than an hour." Wei Changfeng said helplessly, "it''s so hot. I''m going to faint when I talk to you here. Now even the servants are hiding in the house and pouring water into the well. Why?" @+-@@This book is the first one of its kind Wei Changying glances at him and wipes his face with his sleeve at will. The sleeve of the ethereal color suddenly becomes jade. She doesn''t care about it, and says, "you don''t like me to practice martial arts with Jiang Bo since I was a child, and you can stand on your knees for another hour!" @+-@@Compared with her, Wei Changfeng held up his sleeve awkwardly for shade, and said: "actually, as I said, you are a girl''s family, and our family is from literature. What do you have to do? Nowadays, the world is not peaceful. But our Wei family is a family with the surname of Fengzhou. It''s a first-class family in the Central Plains. It''s not difficult for a family like us to survive the war. Although our family has followed the culture of the past generations, it''s not that there is no private guard. Is elder sister expecting to protect herself in the future? " @+-@@This book is first published in China||His voice was low. "Besides, elder sister, you are going to be out of the cabinet next year. In the past, the Shen family of Xiliang has taken charge of the army to control the Di people Don''t worry, I heard that my grandmother occasionally mentioned that Shen Zanfeng was a top martial arts group. Last year, before the imperial court, he fought the children of Liu clan of Donghu and Su clan of Qingzhou with one enemy and ten enemies. Now Rong and di are ready to fight. There are several groups of bandits on the way from Fengzhou to Jingji. When he comes to Fengzhou to meet his relatives, what''s the big sister afraid of? " @+-@@This book is the first one of its kind Wei Chang Ying glared at him and whispered, "it''s because the soldiers of the Shen family in Xiliang have been in charge of military affairs. All the men in their family are practicing martial arts. Especially Shen zangfeng, since he was three or four years old, I''ve grown up listening to his outstanding martial arts, so I have to work hard and dare not relax my martial arts. Otherwise, you think I''m willing to suffer from this! " @+-@@"What?" said Wei Changfeng in surprise @+-@@"Why don''t you think about it?" he said Wei Changying said solemnly, "the Shen family, like Qingzhou Su and Donghu Liu, originally passed on martial arts. It is expected that the style of the door is extremely fierce. My fiance is said to be the best in the Shen family! I think the martial arts are excellent... " @+-@@This book is the first of its kind. It''s not very good Wei Changfeng said in a daze, "if he is not good, how could grandfather have promised his eldest sister to him? How can we have such a good marriage? " @+-@@"I mean," said Ying angrily, the head of Wei! Such a warrior is mostly grumpy and rude! Easy to be angry and aggressive! In case I come out of the cabinet, I may have a few words with him for a small matter, or I don''t know that he likes to do something wrong. He is not happy. He catches me up and beats me. What if I am a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken?! Even if he made an apology afterwards, didn''t I suffer a loss and be wronged first? " @+-@@In the first part of the book, the author wrote: "how could it be?"?! Eldest sister, you are the eldest daughter of our Wei family. He married Yuanpei in the name of matchmaker. He didn''t buy the maid who entered the door for several liang of silver. How dare he beat eldest sister? When there is no one in our Wei family! " @+-@@This book is the first one of its kind! These men are the most irascible. However, where can they control the fire? Are you the right wife or concubine? What''s more, whether it''s the capital of the emperor or Xiliang, it''s far away from Fengzhou. It''s hard to count on her family for the next time. " Wei Changying clenched his fist, his eyes flashed with fortitude, and sneered, "even if he doesn''t move me, what should I do in case he has a concubine on the left and a concubine on the right holding a maid later?" @+-@@The book was first published in the history of Chinese culture, culture and Internet This I don''t like those toys. He bought them and you sold them, right? What does it have to do with martial arts? " @+-@@"If so, I''m not going to fall into the name of jealousy." Wei Changying said with a sneer, "what''s more, when I buy and sell, I''ll lose money that should have come to me? Besides, I''m not cousin song. I can''t learn the so-called means of turning the spring breeze into the rain. I''ll think about it. There''s only one way for such a son-in-law to compete with those foxes who dare to climb the bed! " @+-@@She glanced at her younger brother and said, "fight!" @+-@@The book''s debut * vertical and horizontal $Chinese culture net $!!

    Wei Changfeng is stunned! @+-@@"Shen Cangfeng will dare to take a concubine in the future. He said," I can''t beat him for three days! " Wei Changying slowly pinched a pair of delicate jade hands into a crispy sound. Her face was full of murderous gas and haze. She said fiercely, "he really dare to bring people into the door, close the door and I will break his leg! He dares to go out with prostitutes and stay in prostitutes. I call him a drug pot forever! " @+-@@"Not only that, I don''t like the rude warrior! No matter what he used to like, all in all, I have to tell him how to live in the future! " Wei Changying proudly said, "I don''t like the preferences he must give me all changed!"! Fight to death if you don''t change! He has to cultivate all my favorite hobbies. If he doesn''t, I will fight to death! " @+-@@This book is the first one of its kind in China. Wenwang $?! ||

    Wei Changfeng looks at the murderous elder sister in horror, and silently reminds: "elder sister, what we pay attention to now is women''s three obedience and four virtues. You You do... " @+-@@This book is the first one of its kind Wei Changying said scornfully, "am I so stupid? I have an idea! " @+-@@Only when Wei Changfeng was relieved, did she continue: "before I hit him, I will close the door!" @+-@@This book is first published in China||¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡¡± Wei Changfeng is about to spit blood. "What''s the idea?" @+-@@The book starts with a scornful smile: "as long as no one outside knows, who knows that I am pretending to be virtuous and virtuous?" @+-@@This book is first published in the history of Chinese culture and Internet Elder sister, are you sure you can beat Shen Zanfeng? " Wei Changfeng groaned and said, "how could you have such a ridiculous idea? How can I say that Shen zangfeng is also a man, and he is two years older than your elder sister. If you can''t even deal with it, isn''t this martial art a waste of learning? " @+-@@"You don''t understand, brother, why don''t I choose other people to fight with Jiang boxue? It''s because Jiangbo is the best at close combat! " @+-@@She proudly said, "since Shen Zanfeng is known as the leader of the Shen family''s children, it''s good to think about the art of war and the technique of fighting before the battle. But since I was five years old, I have been working hard for 12 years. I have been listening to the chicken for a long time. Even the poetess and the book of songs are just by the way. All my efforts have been spent on close combat. Anyway, I don''t want to fight with Shen Cangfeng. I just need to fight closely. He needs to be distracted at least. I can focus all my energy on this. I can''t clean him up if I practice so hard! " @+-@@When the book was first published in the history of the past 12 years, Wei Changying sighed and murmured, "how easy have I been these years? If you don''t talk about it, just say that if you practice martial arts hard, you will surely get a cocoon. In order to get rid of the cocoon, every day I am exhausted after hard practice, but I still have to insist on the medicine bath, and then ask the maid to take the cream that nourishes the skin and rub it carefully In this way, you can not only keep practicing, but also keep your skin delicate Is it not for the sake of a better life in the future? " @+-@@After a long time of silence, Wei Changfeng said: "elder sister, what my mother asked you to learn now is not for your better life after you came out of the cabinet?"? Next year you will be out of the cabinet... " @+-@@"Yes!" said Wei, who was angry! I''ll be out next year. Now it''s a crucial time, but my mother is thinking about calling me to mend the needlework and cook. These two embroiderers and cooks can be compared with me. How can I practice Professor Jiang Bo''s fighting skills skillfully? It''s important to defeat Shen Zang Feng in private at that time! " @+-@@This book is the first one of its kind in China. You can''t ask Shen zangfeng to host the central feeder in person, can you Wei Changfeng took a deep breath and said, "there are no concubines in the backyard. Elder sister, you must also take care of the account books of the servants, right? Shen zangfeng has been mended by his father''s shadow into the third guard''s Pro guard several years ago. It''s impossible to stay at home all day long. Elder sister, you don''t learn anything except martial arts. What can you do if you can''t even manage your back house? Does elder sister want to be said to be brave and resourceless? " @+-@@This book was first published in the history of Chinese culture and culture. Com. $?|||

    Wei Changying said scornfully: "it''s not enough for me to learn how to host Zhongfen and take care of the backyard. When I leave the cabinet, I can learn how to borrow mammy Shi from my mother for several years? But it''s the first thing to subdue my husband. It''s better to be brave for a while than to be in charge or not! " @+-@@The book''s debut * vertical and horizontal $, Wenwang $,!,

    Wei Changfeng groaned again and said: "elder sister, are you subdued? You subdue people alive - even if you can subdue people, can Shen Zanfeng hold a grudge against you? After all, it''s the right way to be happy, isn''t it? " @+-@@"My grandfather appointed me such a warrior because of his one-sided relationship!" Wei Changying glared at him severely, and whispered, "I''ll be fine if I don''t wail and cry. Are you still in love? It''s just the life of the elder. I can''t disobey it. Since I was young, I can think of the sweetest day in the future, that is, I''ve beaten him obediently all my life, so I won''t be angry! Love each other How can I like that kind of warrior! I don''t like him. Does it matter that he doesn''t like me? It''s important - he has to be obedient! " @+-@@"So my mother told me to kneel for ten more hours, and I would not learn from those red ladies and trivia. Kneeling here is my right to practice my body and bones!"! I don''t believe that my mother can endure. She is in pain, and must respond to me, so that I won''t be bothered by those things next! You can''t stand the sun. Hurry up, or my mother will send someone out to see you. I''m sorry to persuade me to go in! " @+-@@This book is first published in China. Com

 V2.Chapter 35

    The next day, Wei Changying called He Shi to talk about arranging people to serve tea in the afternoon.

    At the beginning, he said that his niece Zhu Shi would lead several people to go there. Hearing that one of the guests asked Shen Cangfeng for a beautiful maiden, he immediately changed his tone: "I don''t know Zhu Shi''s guests. I''m afraid they are not familiar with their habits and are not considerate. Or let tuanyue take them there? "

    She just asked for permission from Wei Changying for her niece Zhu Shi. She will help Zhu in two years! How can this kind of lecherous person find a way to enrich people''s backyard? He Shi is not a follower. She had planned for her niece''s life long ago. She must let her niece marry a decent man to be a decent wife.

    What''s more, with today''s little wife of the Shen family and Wei Changying, the future mother of the Shen family, she does not lack power. This will not hesitate to push the errand to tuanyue and Xinyue - the two maids are the same in appearance, and they were originally serving Shen Cangfeng. They have not been asked to leave until now. It''s natural and safe to go ahead.

    "The regiment moon and the new moon will pass, but there are only three guests here. You can''t just call two maids to serve you?" Wei Changying looked at he''s quick change of speech and worried about himself. He looked like he was afraid that he would insist on Zhu Shi going ahead. He thought it was a little funny. The customer named Nian Bangbang had not entered the door yet, so he scared his mother, who had always been shrewd and promising.

    She was afraid that he Shi would be embarrassed to see her smile, so she bowed her head to cover it up, turned over the list of servants, and said, "aunt, please order some more, while there are still some scenes, teach me a few words, change into a new dress, and then we will go and serve together."

    When he heard that Zhu Shi had to pass, he took a breath of relief and concentrated for a moment. He asked, "since some of the guests like to ask for pretty maids, they don''t know whether to choose pretty ones or ordinary ones?"

    This and the way he asked Shen zangfeng yesterday, Wei Changying said with a smile: "it''s just normal. When we arranged the staff, we only had the servant women who were going to do the cleaning before, but we forgot to point to several maids who were specially serving the guests. This time, we will send a few people to deal with it, and then we will appoint specific people. "

    He said to himself, "in the view of the maidservant, it''s better to choose the prettier one."

    Wei Changying is a little surprised: "why?" She said that although there are people who like fishing among the guests, there is no need to send people to others now!

    "This is the first time for young lady to help the childe to greet guests. Although young lady is not present, the maid sent out also represents the dignity of young lady." As soon as the voice was low, "young lady thought, if you see that all the maids are like the moon and the new moon, you will definitely talk about it later. As a childe, there is not even a whole face near the waiter! It''s not a little lady. What''s jealousy? Anyway, our young man is a decent man. It''s better to put some good-looking ones on. In this way, the young lady will get a reputation of being tolerant and virtuous, and the young man will also have face! "

    Wei Chang Ying cried and laughed, and said: "not only a few maids, but they come here today to discuss serious matters. Who will pay so much attention?"

    But Huang also thinks he''s right: "some of the rough messengers in our yard are clean and colorful. The first time the young lady and the young prince entertained guests after their marriage, they turned out that each of the maids they went out to serve was uglier than the other. What''s more respectable about our yard? It also seems that the little lady is stingy! "

    Wei Chang Ying couldn''t help but say, "what if you are taken in by that person and ask for it?"

    Huang and he said in a different voice: "but a servant, who is the son''s guest, gives it."

    Huang added: "the young lady thinks that it''s for their good to keep people inside and not send them out, but maybe some people are looking forward to being liked by visitors. If they can get favor in the past, their fame and share will be lower, and they can also live a life of eating, drinking and spicy by virtue of favor!"

    "Isn''t it?" He said, "especially the rough emissary who has some looks, not everyone is willing to sweep the yard and do the rough work all day long, and match a young man when they are old - the young lady will leave them in the yard, and where can they go? It''s better to let them go and let them have a chance. They don''t think it''s the young lady who doesn''t hurt them. They just think the young husband is close to people! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Both aunts think so. Wei Changying can''t be careless either. After thinking about it, he said thoughtfully, "then ask Auntie Wan if anyone wants to keep it. Don''t send it out by mistake. Besides, the servants who are going to be sent out will ask privately. If you really don''t want to go, don''t force it. "

    Wei Changying is afraid that Wan family has any other opinions. He specially calls Wan family to explain. However, Wan''s view is the same as that of Huang''s and he''s: "it''s the first time that a visitor comes after the young lady and the young son get married. According to the view of the maidservant, we still send some pretty maids out, which is also decent. That year gentleman, the maidservant also heard before, really asked the childe to have two maids who served the childe before. Mr. New Year''s is not a man of no measure. He got two last year. There is absolutely no reason for him to come back now. "

    According to her words, it is in favor of sending Zhu Shi out directly, and it doesn''t matter if they do.

    It''s just related to the future of his niece. He still can''t rest assured and said: "sister Wan doesn''t know that Zhu Shi and her young wife are spoiled by their young lady. I''m afraid they can''t get on the stage and don''t miss the business of your son. But there are a few years below that are slightly longer. Although they have been doing some rough work before, they are also stable, and their looks are not bad. "Where can''t wan hear her? She did not dispute, only a light smile: "the little maids have always been in charge of the younger sister, the younger sister said good, want to come not bad."

    So after a long time''s deliberation, he appointed six maids to wait on him. Apart from the Tuan moon and the new moon, they were the maids who had been sweeping the courtyard and fighting in the kitchen. Wei Changying had a look at them himself, and they were all pretty good looking. One of the maids in the kitchen was Lu Zhu, whose eyebrows were curved like the moon and looking forward to the bright future. Their looks were better than those of Zhu Shi, whose eyebrows were not fully opened. The three aunts were very satisfied with her. Huang and he believed that there were such maids to entertain guests. Wei Changying would not be considered envious and forbidding that there were long eyes in the backyard The maid is jealous of women.

    However, Wan''s satisfaction is that there are dewdrops going out, and Shen zangfeng will not be laughed at by visitors. Even a tidy servant girl is afraid to let go.

    These maids didn''t do the work of close service before. Although it''s just carrying tea and delivering water this time, there''s no complicated work. But Wei Changying asked he Shi to seize the time to make some adjustments. Don''t show any timidity.

    It''s all in the same yard. What can I hide from you? Zhu Shi and his family were surprised to see that he suddenly called Lu Zhu and other people to teach them in person. When they hurried to ask, he felt that the time was tight, so they were impatient to perfunctory them. They hurried to ask: "the job that young lady ordered by her own mouth is the one that the childe wants to use. Now they are in a hurry to let them learn. You still come to make trouble!"

    When she drove her out, Zhu Lian took Zhu Shi to look for the Qin song and Yange that had just been replaced by Jiaoge and hange. She was tired of their asking for information.

    It''s not a secret either. It depends on he''s face. Qin song and Yange make them call their good sisters, and then they say with a smile: "the young man will bring the guests back to discuss business after noon, so he tells the young lady to send some people to serve them. Aunt he is not temporarily teaching them dew beads."

    It''s necessary to make fun of Zhu Shi. "It''s all for you to say congratulations to aunt. I''m afraid that you will be born well and asked by one of the guests who likes to ask for a beautiful maid from the childe!"

    The maids laughed together and said, "Zhu Shi, you should be careful! Since there are such people among the childe''s guests who have escaped this time, it is uncertain that there will be another time! At that time, you will be asked to be an aunt in someone''s backyard! "

    Zhu Shi blushed and ran into the room with his skirt: "nonsense! My aunt must think that we are not good enough to serve them, so she has to teach dewdrop them! "

    "What aunt!" he spat back! I am that kind of person! You are talking nonsense! "

    Although Zhu Lian was not directly ridiculed, they also talked about that the guest who asked for the maid from the host was a bit lecherous. They all spat to say that they didn''t want to be asked.

    However, in such a disturbance, the three guests invited by Shen Cangfeng, Gu Yiran and Liu Xixian, were all ignored in the past. Before Shen Cangfeng saw off the guests, Zhu Shi and others surrounded the dewdrop group who had been sent back to inquire about Nian bang.

    As soon as she heard Zhu Shi''s words, "one of the guests today is not serious. Did you notice which one of them was when you served? What kind of person is it? Our childe let him alone. "He blushed immediately and went into the house without looking back. Just slamming the door!

    Zhu Shi was puzzled. Some of the people who went to serve with dew drew them aside and whispered, "isn''t that the one who the young master called Mr. Nian? It seems that he is a polite person. He has a clean face, a decent appearance, and a gentle manner. But his character Sister dew offered him tea. Before the tea was put down, she asked him to touch the handle. Later, when she wanted to renew her tea, she didn''t want to go. When she changed to another sister, she was not happy. She asked her to go. Sister dew dare not not not go. I don''t want to be touched by him this time, but also told him to drag away a purse Today, the other two who came together, one is the son of Gu, the capital of the emperor, and the other is the son of Liu, Donghu. They are all under the influence of his behavior! This year, however, Mr. Gu and Mr. Liu didn''t care what they said. He sniffed at the bag in public and said that the beauty was very fragrant Young master, I couldn''t hold the tea! "

    Zhu Shi and others were stunned and said: "that young man said that sister dew..."

    "The young master smiled bitterly and asked sister dew to go down. He said don''t disturb them. Sister dew was able to escape!" The little maid is called Shuanger, who was in charge of sweeping the corridor. She was familiar with Zhu Shi and said quietly, "and I don''t know where he came from, but he''s just the aide of the young master. I don''t know where he came from. I dare to be like this in front of the young master Now what does sister dew do? "

    Not only did the little maids talk about Lu Zhu''s looking at each other later, but also Wei Changying, who heard that Lu Zhu had been molested, had a headache: "aunts all said that they should choose beautiful maids to serve, and now Lu Zhu is What to do now? Is this person to give or not to give? "

    Wan family is very embarrassed. Although she didn''t guarantee the ticket publicly before, she also made it clear from the inside. Nian Bang got two beautiful maids from Shen Zanfeng in the second half of last year. She won''t continue to ask for help so soon. At that time, she suggested that Zhu Shi, the niece of he family, should be sent out to serve. As a result, he''s not at ease. Zhu Shi is forced to stay. Otherwise, if Zhu Shi is molested today, she can''t explain to He Shi.So the meeting said: "I haven''t seen your maid for several years, sir. It''s said by hearsay that she almost hurt..."

    Huang hurriedly interrupted: "where is what sister Wan said? Sister Wan''s character is in our eyes these days. After all, Mr. Wan was an outsider. We women always guard the backyard. It''s strange if we know the front clearly. "

    Hershey was reminded by her and said it didn''t matter.

    Wei Changying waited for their politeness to be over, and then said: "Nian Bang is the front man. We can''t care about him. But now the dew she is flirting with is the maid of the backyard. What should I do now? "

    The three aunts looked at each other and said, "how can I wait for the young master to come back and ask him?"

 V2.Chapter 36

    A moment later, Shen Zang Feng came back from seeing off the guests. Hearing Wei Changying''s complaint, he couldn''t help but laugh and say: "I know it''s not good when I see the maid coming out. The two maids I sent to Mr. Nian last year are also very colorful, which is more than today''s maids. But you don''t know that although Mr. Nian is good-looking, he is more fond of the new and dislikes the old. I''m afraid he''s tired of it these days. When I see the maid today Isn''t it said that those who don''t want to give will not be sent to the front today? "

    Wei Changying was sorry to tell him that the reason why he sent out such a beautiful maid as dew was that the three aunts persuaded the beautiful maids to make their husband and wife have face. He said, "what should we do now? Give him dewdrops again? I don''t know if dew would like to? "

    When Shen Zang Feng saw that she was in trouble, he comforted him and said, "Mr. Nian has some dew drops, but if you don''t want to, it''s ok if you don''t give them to him. I''ll send someone outside to buy two beautiful maids and send them to his door later. "

    "You seem to be following this year, sir?" Wei Changying can''t help but ask tentatively.

    Shen zangfeng also did not hide: "don''t look at his emphasis on beauty, this person can be called omnipotent, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting, military strategy, Cuju throwing pot, bow horse riding and shooting are almost all proficient! When I was young, I saw him quarrel with others because of a poem. Because the people who quarreled with him and I were colleagues, I asked him a few questions After persuading people away, he followed me. When I talked with him, I saw that he was quick in thinking and had a very different opinion, so I recruited him. Because he was ten years older than me, he called him "sir."

    Speaking of this, Shen Zang Feng was also a little dumbfounded. "Don''t tell me, at that time, I thought that Mr. this year had already heard about my passing that day, deliberately had a dispute with min''s family, so that I could have a chance to introduce myself politely Later, I learned that he was interested in the two maids who were serving me at that time! "

    Wei Changying asked subconsciously, "what about the two maids?" Since she passed the door, she saw the most orderly maid in Jintong yard, the daughter-in-law who was in charge of the kitchen at the back It can be seen from the fact that today''s maids are not allowed to serve dews that he doesn''t look down upon such beauties as dews.

    Lu Zhu is the dowry of Wei Changying. Since Shen zangfeng has such a beautiful maid around him, how come none of them are here now?

    "I gave it to him long ago." Shen zangfeng didn''t care. "With his talent, it''s nothing to give him a few beauties every now and then."

    Seeing that he respected Nian Bang so much, Wei Changying was also curious: "when you met him, he had a dispute with others because of a poem, but he didn''t know what poem and how to enforce the law?" Although Shen Zanfeng has a generous disposition, he is not willing to deal with his family background here. That year, when he came up with the idea of a beautiful maidservant, he was not driven away. Obviously, when he was persuading, Shen Zanfeng had a good impression on him.

    He had a dispute with Shen Zanfeng''s colleague. Even if the colleague was not very close to Shen Zanfeng, they would go together if they were close to each other. But compared with the strange Nian bang, they were closer to each other. In this way, Shen Zanfeng could still leave a good impression on him. In addition to the poem that caused the dispute at that time, it was not bad , what else could it be?

    Wei Changying was born in the Wei family with a prosperous style of writing. Although he had a mediocre talent, he never wanted to miss the magnificent words he met.

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "I still remember that poem. I''ll listen to it on my back -

    beauty comes from the Pearl Tower and plain hands come from the rolling curtain.

    I''ll light the candle and make up for the mirror in the morning.

    She has a long thrush and a bright forehead.

    Star dimple, pear fragrance, rouge, lips crimson.

    The crow''s temples are in pairs, and the Canary''s bun is high.

    The waiters come into the colorful clothes, and the wide sleeves flutter.

    Step by step, ring by ring, jingle.

    When I go out, I feel melancholy. When I look at the handrail, I look out.

    Good people are in the border area, Sheng Yan is sad.

    On the wall, bees and butterflies are busy, and in the garden, there are hundreds of flowers.

    Qi Mo Xi Xi Liuchu, Gan Li Xi a person taste!

    How can we get together? Sooner or later, we will be like mandarin ducks! "

    Wei Changying sighed: "as expected, poems are like people Yeah? How does the poem argue with people? It''s not him The woman in this poem... " In view of the impression on the young man, Wei Changying thought for the first time: can''t the idea of beating the beautiful maidservant in someone''s home satisfy Nian''s desire to hunt for beauty at all, but this man can''t let go of his married wife -- look at the poem, move the candle light to make up in the morning, and the steps of dressing up are very detailed, from the thrush to sticking the jade mother to the star dimple, to coloring the crimson lips, to winding the crows'' temples to inserting the Canary After dressing, there are also changing clothes, wide sleeved neon clothes, ornaments and a lot of loud noises. It''s necessary to sew a bell on the silk shoes. This is clearly staying in the women''s room. In the morning, watching others dress up, I''m satisfied Maybe it''s Nian Zhen who is looking after the beauty''s dressing and changing!

    It''s so beautiful inside

    And the "but melancholy" and "sad heart" in the back may not be the woman stealing from others. After the love, I feel guilty to my husband. Maybe it''s the woman''s melancholy and desolation in the front, so Nian Bang gets the chance to talk to him. Then they In Wei Changying''s opinion, the last few words are just to laugh at the serious husband''s nakedness. Nakedness: to ask you not to be at home, to ask you to leave your wife alone in the empty room. You see, your wife is lonely, and I''m the only one to comfort her!And this is looking forward to getting together like a mandarin duck Since the poem was written by Nian bang, who knows whether it''s the beauty and her husband, or Nian bang and the beauty

    So, this guy was caught by his family or husband''s family?

    Er This kind of person, even if have talent, use really no problem?

    Wei Changying feels a lot of pressure

    Shen Cangfeng stretched out his finger and pinched it on her cheek. He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "where do you think? Although Mr. Nian is somewhat good, he is not a man who does not know the right measure. He loves to take advantage of his maids, but if you come out, he will not be impolite. " Speaking of this, he said with a slight smile, "if he is really a person who is totally selfless at present, how can he be so versatile? It''s just that talent can be more intelligent than human beings. It takes a lot of time for them to learn from each other with their talents! "

    Wei Changying also believed that although she had not seen this year''s Bang before, she thought that if this person was not serious enough to dare to belittle a decent lady or a famous lady, she was afraid that he would not live up to now by his birth.

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "this poem he wrote was imagined when he passed the Min''s house in a different courtyard on the outskirts of the countryside during his outing, and saw a woman on the upper floor of the courtyard overlooking the handrail. It''s enough to finish the work, but he still has to run to the front door to knock on the door and ask for a paper record - in fact, it''s OK to go after the record. It''s said that the servants of Min''s family also praised him a few words and helped him dry the ink before putting it away. As a result, he also I have to tell people that this poem is about the daughter of the courtyard upstairs. The people of Min family turned their faces on the spot and knocked him out of the door! But he broke a piece of his ancestral jade plate in the pushing, which made the two sides fight. "

    Wei Changying asked curiously, "but because of what he has always done, what do the Min family think he has with his wife...?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen zangfeng stopped talking, touched his chin, and watched her smile.

    Wei Changying didn''t know, so he said, "Hey, go on!"

    Shen zangfeng reached her ear with a smile and whispered, "kiss me, I will say it!"

    Wei Changying is so ashamed that he stands up and says, "who cares for you? I don''t want to hear that! '' She went to one side, but Shen didn''t catch up with her. She was disappointed. After another moment, Shen zangfeng came here. Wei Changying secretly asked, "what''s the matter with the dispute between the Min family and Nian bang?"

    Who knows that Shen zangfeng doesn''t care - Wei Changying is furious, so he is not allowed to approach.

    After a while of this, I came to ask if I was setting dinner.

    So the two of them used their meals in a dull way. Huang and others saw this scene in their eyes. When bathing, Huang took the opportunity to send algal beans into the bath room, sent Jiao Ge and Han Ge to serve in person, and took the opportunity to dissuade them in a low voice: "although dew is the dowry of the little lady, it''s just a servant. It''s good for the little lady to protect her own people. But if you want to let the little lady and the childe take care of her for her No, it''s not worth it! Besides, the maidservant asked dewdrop what she meant just now. Before dewdrop, she slammed the door in front of Zhu Shi''s face. It was all because she couldn''t get off her face. It''s said that Mr. Lu was young, handsome and valued by the childe. If he would let dewdrop be a serious concubine, Dewdrop would not be reluctant. "

    These people want to come here. The newlyweds are always as good as mixing oil and honey. Every time they eat, they can''t help you. Why is it that the chief Wei Ying is a little stubborn and Shen Zanfeng is a little chatty today? Previously, Wei Chang Ying heard that Shen Zang Feng sent his guests back and sent his servants to quit. That''s to ask Shen Zang Feng about the whereabouts of dew beads So now the couple look wrong, eight out of ten. Nine is related to dew!

    Huang almost immediately thought that it must have been Wei Changying''s concern for her dowry, Luzhu, who refused to give it, and Shen zangfeng insisted on sending it in order to persuade his staff - so the couple got into a dispute and brought it out on their faces after dinner!

    Wei Changying didn''t know Huang''s conjecture. She was still thinking about the dispute between Nian Bangbang and Min '' Even if dewdrop wants to climb high with all her heart, it''s not a high branch to see nianpeng at Wei Changying!

    "Will the maid cheat the little lady?" Huang vowed to take the kerchief to dry her body, but he thought: it''s proper for little lady not to hold Qi for dewdrop and childe first, as for dewdrop Auntie, I have said so. Whether she agrees or not, in a word, I must let her agree, so as not to affect the couple''s relationship between the young lady and the childe!

    So Huang tried hard to reassure her, "according to the young lady, Mr. Nian is really nothing. But don''t forget, little lady, that dewdrop is just a maid in the kitchen! If no one praises me, my life will be a match for me! Although Mr. Nian is not everyone''s son, he is appreciated by our young master! I''m afraid I have no future with the appreciation of you? It''s true that dewdrop''s fame is lower than that of the office, but if Mr. Nian loves her, then a son and a half of a woman will stand still. It''s better than following a young man, not to say how good she is! "

    So it is. Wei Changying nodded: "since she wants to, that''s all. I''ll also pack up some things and lean in with her after she''s gone, for good or ill, the master and the servant. "Huang saw her say so, dark relieved, on the implicit point: "little lady back to the house with the childe, don''t let the childe continue to misunderstand."

    She meant, of course, to let Wei Changying tell Shen zangfeng that he would give the dew to Nian Bangbang.

    But Wei Changying didn''t care at all. After all, Shen zangfeng said that it doesn''t matter whether the dew is given or not - if not, he will buy two people out to give them away as well. It''s not a big deal, so I''ll take care of it.

    [note] what the author wrote by himself is the author''s level of dross. The author has a concept of level and tone. Please take it as a prop

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 37

    So he went back to the inner room. Wei Changying deliberately didn''t look at Shen zangfeng. He entered the account and settled down.

    Shen zangfeng keeps up with him. After a long quarrel, Wei Changying doesn''t want to kiss him on the face. Shen zangfeng explains the situation. In the past, Nian Bang wrote this poem as "poem of thinking about husband". However, there was only one female family member in the other courtyard of Min family that day. They knew who Nian Bang saw without asking later.

    The problem is that this min''s wife, Miss min''s, has yet to be admitted. It''s enough for Nian Dan to peep outside the hospital. He wrote her a poem of missing husband just because he saw her go up the stairs and look out. People''s servants at Min''s family know why they don''t beat him?

    After hearing this, Wei Changying couldn''t help laughing and crying, saying: "Miss min is really pitiful, but when she went back to the building in spring, she was so offended by him If it wasn''t for meeting you and insulting the girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet this year, my father and brother would know that it''s strange not to discount his legs! "

    Shen Cangfeng shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying: "it''s not all my face, it''s also his good luck. Although Miss min is the granddaughter of Duanmu family, his father min zhixia''s Quyin min clan is only the first rank of Ding family. Min zhixia is still the son of the remote branch of Min family. His ancestors are down and his family has no permanent property. However, he was very embarrassed when he was young because of the name of the scholar''s son. Later, I worked hard to study. When I finished my study, I went to the imperial capital to pay a visit to all the families. With the help of Duanmu family, I recommended my wife to enter the dynasty, which was very important. Because he suffered from poverty and illness when he was young, he made his way out of the school under the scorn of others. Therefore, he was very tolerant to scholars, regardless of their status. So Mr. Nian offended his daughter, and his family read that the master valued the readers, which was not too much. How could it be possible not to send him to see an official when other people are involved in the famous girls'' festivals? Even if I am a colleague of my brother minrano, I can''t persuade him. "

    After a few more laughs, they settled down.

    The next day, Shen zangfeng went to the palace to be on duty. Wei Changying went to Mrs. Su to make rules.

    After a night''s rest, Mrs. Su''s complexion improved a lot. After taking over the tea with Wei Changying''s honey, she took a sip and nodded slightly to express her satisfaction.

    The daughters in law flattered and praised Mrs. su. Seeing that Mrs. Su was in a good mood, Liu asked, "yesterday''s daughter-in-law forgot to ask. The fourth sister didn''t come back with her mother this time?"

    Wei Changying is ashamed to hear this. After all, she took her daughter back to the Su''s house to serve Mrs. Deng within three days after entering the door. Wei Changying is not used to the atmosphere of the Shen''s house - no, Shen zanning is so boisterous. Zi, she didn''t even remember that such a big person didn''t come back with Mrs. su

    In contrast, Liu''s and Duanmu''s did not ask until today, but because yesterday''s three daughters in law had a fight, they did not find the time to ask. Even so, today I still asked Liu Shi to ask the little aunt first.

    It''s just that Shen zanning is the youngest daughter of Mrs. Su, but

    Hearing the three words of "four younger sisters", Madame Su, who was still smiling, immediately overcame her face and sneered: "it''s best if this little evil doer doesn''t come back! If your grandmother and aunts hadn''t stopped me yesterday, I would have broken her leg! "

    They were busy persuading Mrs. Su not to get angry, so as not to hurt herself. Liu made a gesture and said, "it''s all the daughter-in-law''s fault. I know my mother just came back from the Su family, and I need to say something to make her angry!" He also spoke for Shen zanning, "four younger sisters are young and innocent. If there is any place where they collide with their mother, their mother must not care about her. After all, four younger sisters are still young. When they grow up, they will naturally be dignified and virtuous. When we are like four younger sisters, we always worry about our elders! "

    Mrs. Su said angrily, "what is she small? It''s time to say goodbye. I don''t learn it well all day long! A few days ago with fish fly, fish shade learn what blood and tears make-up, lose is to show me in the daytime! If this is the night, I think she is deliberately to scare me! I think she is filial these two days. I''m also tired of her, so I didn''t pay much attention It turned out to be an oversight, and she ran off to cause trouble! "

    Of course, the daughters in law repeatedly asked her to calm down. When Mrs. Su''s anger was a little flat, they asked about the specific process.

    "When Qingzhou sent things to the capital several years ago, it brought ten South Wild color feather parakeets. They have beautiful feathers and smart tongues, which are different from the common parrots. But this kind of parrot is used to growing in such a hot place as Nanhuang. It can''t live without Nanhuang. Ten died on the road, eight died, and two lived when they arrived at the capital. Your grandmother kept one to try, and the other gave your fifth cousin fish dance. " Mrs. Su took a sip of tea and said angrily, "as a result, your grandmother''s parrot died. It''s your fifth cousin''s parrot. He kept it growing spirited and survived!"

    The three of Liu felt a little bad and asked tentatively, "well This parrot now? "

    "That little bastard wants to eat the tongue of a braised parrot, and he thinks it''s too common to make an ordinary parrot under the kitchen, so I''ve hit the parrot! " So far, Mrs. Su is ashamed of herself. She says with an embarrassed face, "parrot tongue is a little bigger? A parrot is just one! She ran to the third room and stole the parrot, forcing the kitchen to do it! It''s hard for her to find that one in such a parrot tongue! In order to feed the parrot, Yuwu did not know how many ancient books he had checked. He also consulted several internal attendants who raised birds in the imperial garden Last year, he sent away his two close maids because they were careless in raising the parrot. As a result, the little villain The day before yesterday, fish dance came to the kitchen and saw a pile of hairs in the corner. She whipped the cook several times with her own hands, but your third aunt rushed to drink him! ""What''s more, when the fish dance annoyed the little bastard and sent the parrot to the kitchen, no one reported to him. It was so noisy that he had to attack the whole kitchen. Your grandmother was afraid that he would be angry, so she spoke to him - but the steward in the kitchen was your aunt''s dowry. Your aunt was embarrassed, and she would go to make an apology to your aunt, and explain to your grandmother... "

    Mrs. Su stroked her forehead. "Your grandmother was sick these days, so the whole family was in a mess! It''s easy to hope that the day of recovery will come, and the family will be relieved, only that we can be relaxed next. This little bastard makes such a thing come out, let your big aunt and three aunt all have a gap! I don''t know how to tell your two uncles now! "

    "And hate way," the former son is stopped by her uncles and aunts, I said, after coming back, must give her enough color to see! I don''t want this little bastard to be so bold and reckless. When I came back yesterday, I couldn''t find her. I just hid in Yufei''s house! I asked mother Tao to go in and look for someone. The little bastard ran to your grandmother and cried out in tears that he would be severely beaten by me Your grandmother has always been soft hearted. Now she will protect her and let me come back first This This wretch! "

    Speaking of this, Mrs. Su''s face was livid and she slapped several cases severely!

    It''s no wonder that Mrs. Su is angry - it''s still the second thing to offend her family. Shen zanning has 14 years this year. Even if she is a young girl, it''s time for her parents to say something about her family. Of course, the girl who is going to talk about marriage can''t be a child any more. As a result, she has to do such absurd things Even if the Su''s family does not pass on their relatives'' faces, Mrs. Su, such a naughty daughter, doesn''t feel relieved to go out!

    At first, the daughters in law guessed that Shen zanning had plucked the tail feathers of the parrot, and so on. They were all prepared with advice such as "I''ll see if I can grow them later", "just a few feathers, my fifth cousin is always generous, and I don''t think I''ll care about it". Unexpectedly, the little aunt was so brave, and she took her cousin''s beloved parrot to the kitchen to eat!

    The three articulate daughters-in-law were silent for a moment, and Liu reluctantly smiled, "here Since it''s from Qingzhou, or I''ll write back to Qingzhou, can I bring another one with me at the end of the year? "

    Mrs. Su sighed and said: "you didn''t enter the door when she sent the parrot, so I don''t know. There are not many parrots in the South wasteland, and they are hard to catch. Last time, I had enough ten to try. However, eight of them were broken down on the road. Your grandmother didn''t support the one she left. If it was less than ten, I''m afraid it would be useless to go on the road! Besides, last time your grandmother gave the parrot to the best five cousins in the school, the rest of your cousins and cousins were very aggrieved. So your grandmother promised at that time that if Qingzhou could send the parrot back, it would be distributed to others. Your five cousins have no share How can this be possible unless there are so many others? "

    Shen Shujing, the eldest granddaughter, is ten years old. It''s been eleven years since Liu''s birth. Su Yuwu''s affection for this parrot can be imagined! No wonder Shen zanning didn''t dare to come back with her mother yesterday, just to explain to her family. After Mrs. Su came back, she had to give her a good beating!

    But it''s impossible for Shen zanning to live in the Su family all the time. Mrs. Su now takes the attitude that she wants to teach her daughter a lesson. The steps that Shen zanning comes back naturally can only be built by her daughters in law. So everyone, you said me a word and thought of ways to make up for Su Yu dance and comfort Mrs. Su to forgive Shen zanning Liu said: "in two days, it will be Fangchen of the third cousin. Let''s take the fourth sister back first and make a good backup for her. At the third cousin Fang Chen banquet, the fifth cousin must also arrive. At that time, let the fourth sister propose a toast and make an apology to the fifth cousin in public, so that the fifth cousin can get rid of this tone. How about that? "

    Duanmu''s family also said: "it''s my first cousin. If my fifth cousin likes that parrot again, it''s a plaything. How can I compare it with my relatives? Even if I was angry for a while, I''m afraid I''ll be angry after a day or two. "

    It''s Wei Changying''s turn. Just as he was about to speak, Duanmu''s eyes wavered. He exchanged glances with Liu''s. suddenly, he said, half covering his mouth with a handkerchief, "my daughter-in-law has forgotten that the third sister-in-law''s aunt is the mother of the fifth cousin? I''ve always been the aunt''s favorite niece and nephew. But now, is my mother really in love with my fifth cousin? The fifth cousin is filial, reading that the third aunt will also give the third sister-in-law this face. Let the third sister-in-law talk about it, and it will come true! "

    Liu smiled and said, "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot! It is said that the five cousins should be called cousin as well as sister-in-law, which is more friendly than the two of us. It''s just that the third brother and sister are still under the full moon, and it''s not easy to go out. How can I say to my third aunt, comfort my fifth cousin? "

    Duanmu''s smile: "it''s good for grandma to show her body. Naturally, the third aunt can''t get away from her! But I can invite my fifth cousin to go to the mansion and let my third younger sister come out and say peace How to say three younger siblings or the first time to meet with five younger cousins, five younger cousins how to also give three younger sister face

    "Mother, now that the parrot has been eaten, I can''t get another one from Qingzhou to pay for my fifth cousin. Even if we can get it from Qingzhou again and give it to the fifth cousin, it''s not the one we have kept for more than ten years. In a word, we can only try our best to compensate the fifth cousin But five cousins are always filial to their elders. If the mother asks, five cousins must have nothing to do with it, so they don''t care. Don''t worry, five cousins must be very sad, let three younger brothers and sisters come out, and Meimei to solve the problem, isn''t it also avoid the embarrassment between the eldest aunt and the third aunt? "When the two sisters in law sang together, Wei Changying couldn''t get into his mouth. He was just trying to comfort Su Yu, but Wei Changying thought it was nothing. They are cousins of their own. Even if they haven''t met before, as Duanmu said, they don''t think Su Yuwu will be too hard on their cousins for the face of song Laofu and Wei Zhengyin.

    After all, parrots can''t survive Shen zanning is also su Yuwu''s first cousin. Can su Yuwu whip the cook and force his eldest aunt to marry and leave? Can Shen zanning be caught and beaten? When he calms down after venting, he will naturally understand that it''s almost the same here, and the elders will think that he has a narrow mind. In order to make a parrot so angry with his own cousin, it''s not a man''s proper mind.

    But Liu''s and Duanmu''s all the way down, they actually gave her the task of eliminating the gap between the eldest lady and the third lady of the Su family?

    Not to mention that Wei Changying is the niece of Wei Zhengyin, the third wife of the Su family. In this capacity alone, the first lady of the Su family will not believe her - only that she is a junior, how can he mediate for the two elders or the elders with a foreign name?

    Wei Chang Ying zhengse said: "don''t blame me for being frank. I''m young and I''m only entering the door. I need to consult my sisters in law about everything! If I rely on the face of my grandmother and aunt, five cousins come to my door to comfort me a few words, it should be. But I dare not talk much about the Su family. "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 38

    When Wei Changying said that, Mrs. Su was also a little unhappy, and said: "your aunt has always been tolerant. Besides, Ning''er is not right about this matter, but the people in the kitchen are also a little confused! Knowing that Ning''er has always been ridiculous and likes to make a fool of herself, she gets off the pot without asking! If your grandmother doesn''t speak, your aunt won''t spare them! Before I said that there was a gap between your two aunts, but before your three aunts came to explain it, your three aunts all went to make it clear with your aunt. How can you be embarrassed if you two aunts are virtuous people? "

    ¡­¡­ When Wei Changying married to the Shen family, he had to know about the important in laws of the Shen family. Besides, the Su family was her own aunt''s husband''s family.

    The sujiaben belonged to Fufeng hall. Today, the name of the Lord of sujiaben is screen exhibition, which is one of the six upper post countries in the Wei Dynasty. The Lord is Kang lehou, who is the Taibao. His wife is the sick old lady Deng.

    Su Pingzhan''s three sons and two daughters grow up to adulthood. Su Xiuman, the eldest daughter, is Mrs. su. Su Shao, the daughter of Su Shao, has been married to the sons of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River for more than ten years and has not returned to the capital.

    Among the three sons of the Su family, Su Mao, the second son, is a commoner. Although there are sons and daughters under his knees, he doesn''t expect anything. The first son Su Xiuming and the third son Su Xiuwei had a good relationship. Only Su Yu, Su Xiuming''s second son and the second son of Su family, envied his early death. His wife, Shen family, was Shen Cangzhu, the eldest daughter of Shen Zhou, xiangningbo.

    Last time, Wei Chang Ying paid a visit to Xiangning Bo''s mansion to offer tea the next day. Shen Cangzhu, who was widowed at home, didn''t show up because he was afraid of the new man''s happiness. Wan family told him in private.

    Although Su Xiuming has a second son, Su Yuliang, the fourth son of Su Xiuwei, he is only two months away from Su Yuliang, Su Xiuwei''s only son and the fifth son of Su Xiuwei. Su Yuliang is a bit indecisive and has no ambition. Originally, Su Yuxian was still there. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he was the tacit successor of Fufeng hall. Su Yuliang''s ability was poorer and ambition was smaller. The elders wouldn''t be disappointed. He was always more capable than his brothers, and then he was better able to fight each other.

    But after Su Yu envied him, Su Yuliang couldn''t succeed. Although Su Yu''s dance is not brilliant, its temperament is more decisive than Su Yuliang''s. Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei have the same talent Su Ping''s exhibition is a long-term plan of the family, and his heart is inclined to three rooms.

    For the big house of the Su family, it''s very sad to lose the capable legitimate son. As a result, even the position of the Lord of the valve will be taken away by the third house. How can there be no resentment in my heart?

    For Sanfang, they didn''t kill their son. The other son couldn''t support the scene. Didn''t they allow their son to compete?

    The contradiction between the big room and the third room of the Su family comes from here, and there is no secret among the relatives - this kind of housework is hard to break. Even Su Pingzhan and Mrs. Deng can''t help it, let alone a junior?

    For Mrs. Su, it''s not a matter of honour for her brothers to have a quarrel. What''s more, her married daughter can''t say. When will she have to worry about her daughter-in-law? There are many daughters in law. It''s common for them to engage in infighting with each other. But in front of her, they even talk about her family, which is beyond the limit!

    Seeing that Mrs. Su''s words were full of annoyance, Liu and Duanmu were busy asking for a pardon. Duanmu said: "mother, it''s daughter-in-law''s fault. She casually said that the eldest aunt and the third aunt were misunderstood by the third younger sister! How dare my daughter-in-law encourage my third brother and sister to interfere with the Su family? The daughter-in-law just wants to invite the third younger sister to come forward and persuade the fifth cousin! "

    "Mrs. Su said coldly," persuade your five cousins to return to your five cousins. What''s the matter with your two aunts? "

    Duanmu''s family apologized again and again. For the sake of her asking Duanmu Xinmiao for help, Mrs. Su said a few words, not lightly or seriously, which was a revelation. Liu said: "then, mother, where is the fifth cousin?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid I don''t know the temperament of your fifth cousin. I''ll tell her later. " Mrs. Su pondered for a long time and agreed to the idea.

    See, Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi look at each other, their eyes seem to be gloating.

    It''s a surprise for Wei Changying. If it doesn''t involve elders, is it hard to do this kind of job of persuasion? Why do these two sisters in law gloat? Is my cousin extremely mean, or take the parrot seriously?

    Turning her mind, she saw that Mrs. Su asked about the family situation casually, and sent Liu''s and Duanmu''s away. She called her to come near: "you''ve passed all the doors, but haven''t seen your aunt''s children yet?"

    "Now that my daughter-in-law has arrived in the capital of the emperor, my aunt is married to my mother''s mother''s family. I think there will be many opportunities to see her in the future."

    Mrs. Su nodded, "so it is." After pondering for a while, he waved back to the left and right, and then went straight in, "your elder sister-in-law and your second sister-in-law have joined hands to give you the task of making peace. It''s not for no reason. Yuwu is not a narrow-minded person. It''s not hard for him to stop worrying about your four younger sisters. But if so, your two sisters in law won''t try to push you out to take it. "

    "And mother''s advice!" Although Wei Changying was surprised, she also understood that this did not mean that she could kill grass and follow the complaints on the stick or talk about grievances. Mrs. Su said this, not to comfort herself, but to suggest that she would not come out for arbitration even if she saw this kind of fight.Seeing that she didn''t immediately ask herself to make up her mind or try to push the matter, Mrs. Su was satisfied with her face and pondered for a while, saying, "I won''t hide it from you, Ning''er is fourteen, so it''s time to talk about someone else."

    When she said this, Wei Changying immediately realized that, as expected, Sufu was humane: "she has an unruly disposition and likes to be noisy. I''m not sure if she married far away. It''s better to marry her first cousin and get married with her

    As Wei Changying was thinking about how to answer this question, Mrs. Su continued, "this time I''ll take her back. In the days when your grandmother is recovering, I''ve already told your aunt in private. She is also in favor of it. She took an emerald mandarin duck hairpin as a keepsake. As a result, I confiscated the mandarin duck hairpin. Ning''er The little bastard ate the parrot dancing with fish! "

    Wei Changying said cautiously: "parrots are just playthings..."

    "Playthings are playthings." Mrs. Su rubbed her forehead and said wearily, "it''s just that the fish dance has been kept for more than ten years. Anyone who has a bit of character will not be so rude. He knows it''s his cousin''s favorite, and he has to start! Originally, I thought that she was still young, maybe a long time on the sensible. I didn''t expect that she was so disheartened, good relatives were so offended by her! No matter how generous fish dance is, it''s not difficult to treat Xu as a cousin in the future, but as a wife How can she be a good wife? "

    Mrs. Su seems to scold her daughter for being bad. She helps her nephew talk everywhere. In fact, I''m still worried about my daughter:

    although I''m my first cousin, the colorful feather Parakeet I raised for more than ten years was suddenly eaten by others. No one will be happy. At this time, I also want to make an engagement with my cousin who ate his parrot. Judging from the reaction of the cook who whipped the parrot off the pot before the Su Yu dance and the old man who wanted the old man to attack the kitchen, he may not be able to get Shen Zang coagulated, but if he is allowed to make an engagement with Shen Zang coagulated, he will not be willing to do so.

    What''s more, this Chenguang is so skillful that Su Fu and Wei Zhengyin have arranged for their children''s marriage. Their children have a conflict: if it wasn''t for Shen zanning to run away and eat the parrot of Su Yuwu, on the contrary, Su Yuwu has done anything to Shen zanning''s love, Mrs. Su should suspect that Wei Zhengyin doesn''t want to marry this family and doesn''t want to refuse himself face to face. She deliberately did it!

    Because the marriage was brought up by Mrs. Su on her own initiative, and Mrs. Su''s side is also the female side, Wei Zhengyin will not doubt Mrs. Su''s entertainment. But then I decided to ask my niece to be my daughter-in-law. This niece is so naughty Wei Zhengyin doesn''t speak on his face, can he be happy in his heart? After all, the demands of a niece are different from those of a daughter-in-law. Mrs. Su has her own daughter and daughter-in-law. It''s not clear how Wei Zhengyin feels now?

    Even though Shen zanning is the first daughter of Shen''s family, her first brother Shen Zanfeng has been appointed as the next Lord. Su Yuwu married his aunt''s little daughter. In the future, her position in the Su family will be further stable. Her grandfather, Su Pingzhan, will certainly pay more attention to him, which will greatly help his future However, Shen zanning has now left such a bad impression on her aunt and cousin. Who knows if Su Yu dance will find another girl when its position is stable?

    What''s more, the bad impression is still the second. The most important thing is that, as the old lady song and the lady song used to worry about Wei Changying, the lady Su wants to marry her daughter-in-law to Su Yuwu, her nephew. She is afraid that her daughter, who is indulgent and willful, will be wronged by others, and she will be a daughter-in-law to her brother-in-law. However, she doesn''t want to help her nephew with marriage One, not only let the little daughter sit in the position of future Su''s master mother, but also give his son Shen zangfeng a helping thought?

    The problem is, Shen zanning looks like this Can you afford the position of Su''s mother in the future?

    Wei Zhengyin is now in the way of the emerald mandarin duck hairpin. I''m sorry to have to go back immediately. If Su Pingzhan, the Lord of Su''s valve, really intends to support Su Yuwu, maybe he will take the initiative to open his mouth and go back for the third room of Su''s family!

    Originally, this marriage was first mentioned by Mrs. su. If the emerald mandarin duck hairpin is taken back by the Su family, even if the outsiders don''t know, Mrs. Su thinks she has no face to go back to her mother''s family!

    So at present, she doesn''t care to punish Shen Zang Ning. She tells Wei Changying the details of the story, and her face is slightly congealed. "Your two sisters in law are right. Your three uncles are your aunts. She has only your father''s brother in law. She can''t be close to you. Some things are really only convenient for you to do... "

    Wei Changying''s scalp was numb for a while, thinking that four younger sisters had made things like this. Even if the second aunt loves me again, her cousin is her own flesh and blood. Can she think about it for her cousin first? Besides, think about Shen zanning''s various manners since he passed the door. Wei Changying can''t imagine the consequences of this little aunt''s going to lead the Su family!

    Is she the only aunt? Did she go to kengwei for a while to please her mother-in-law? Wei Changying scolds his two sisters in law to death. He is thinking about how to get rid of it. Fortunately, Mrs. Su doesn''t embarrass her, but he says: "I have no face to ask your aunt about such absurd things now. It''s calculated that Yufei''s birthday is right in front of her eyes. Once her birthday is over, you will have a full moon. Then I will go to the Su family. Since I have met the elder, I will return the jade mandarin duck hairpin in private. Fish dance is a good boy, this little villain I have no face to let her go to Su''s again! "As she said, Mrs. Su took out a green hairpin from her sleeve. The head of the hairpin was carved as a cross neck mandarin duck. The jade was delicate and soft, and the luster was warm. Wei Zhengyin was the only daughter of the old lady of song who grew up to adulthood. Although the old man of song had a heart on his son, he had to be careless about her daughter, but he didn''t have any partiality to make Wei Zhengyin feel aggrieved. Wei Zhengyin''s dowry is not bad, of course. This hairpin is not as rare as the blood jade hairpin of biyiqi Lianzhi given to Wei Changying by Mrs. su. But as for the quality of jade, it is also the top of the jadeite, which can bear the four words of priceless.

    Wei Zhengyin took this hairpin to make a keepsake, which was also a sign of her sincerity.

    Originally, everything was fine, but my goddaughter had no way. I told this little evil man to mix up a good marriage!

    Mrs. Su gave the Zan hairpin to her third daughter-in-law in a low mood, and her face was bright.

    But Wei Changying, who carefully collected the emerald mandarin duck hairpin, thought that this hand was to retreat I don''t know how to deal with it?

 V2.Chapter 39

    Miss Su Yufei''s Fangchen will arrive in a flash. Wei Changying has asked Huang and others. Su Yufei is the eldest daughter of the second room of the Su family. His father, Su Mao, is not the same as his mother. Although they are very polite in their daily dealings, they always give the same things, but they are not as good as the children of the third room and the third room of the Su family. Wei Changying asks Mrs. Su about this The answer is to let her do it by herself.

    Maybe Mrs. Su didn''t worry about a niece''s birthday. Maybe she wanted to test her daughter-in-law. Wei Changying ponders for a day, considering that Su Yufei and Shen zanning seem to have a good relationship: last time Shen zanning ate his cousin Su Yuwu''s parrot, didn''t he just run to her room to avoid Mrs. Su''s anger? So he chose a gift that was not too valuable, but rather a few unique things. The next day, Su Yufei also returned one.

    But Mrs. Su didn''t care about the relationship at all. Wei Changying asked Huang''s advice a little unsure. Huang''s words woke up and said: "there are several nieces in our family, madam, and there are many people in our family. As a matter of fact, almost every month in our relatives has a birthday. Miss Su San is just the younger generation of madam. Madam is now bothering with the affairs of our fourth lady. As long as the younger madam doesn''t make any big mistakes, some small things are not worth mentioning in madam''s eyes. "

    Wei Changying is relieved after being reminded.

    In this way, a few days later, it''s the ninth day of May. According to the rules at this time, it''s unlucky for a new wife to go to someone''s house in addition to returning to the door three times in a month. It will take a full month to lift the ban.

    Mrs. Su is really concerned about her little daughter''s marriage. In recent days, she has sent people to the Su''s house to pick up people. Maybe that day, in order to explain to her mother''s house, she said something ruthlessly. Shen cangning was determined that she would come back and die. She held Mrs. Deng in her arms.

    Mrs. Deng loves her granddaughter, but she doesn''t love her, so she returns the Shen family and says that she will stay with her granddaughter for a while.

    So now that Wei Changying has a full moon, Mrs. Su orders Shen zangfeng to take a half day off from work and accompany her to visit the Su family.

    Shen zangfeng didn''t know that his mother intended to marry his younger sister to his cousin. He thought it was only after the full moon that he saw the elder as usual. He also joked about his wife: "I thought I would wait for the next day to rest and bathe before I went to see my grandparents. I didn''t want my mother to ask me to take a leave to accompany you today, but I''m afraid you miss my third aunt too much. In such a way, my mother will hurt me too much. ¡±It''s not for Shen zanning that Wei Changying Xin wants to ask you to take a vacation? Even if I want to see my second aunt alone, she may not agree! However, this is not easy to say, just smile: "mother is a famous pain daughter-in-law, but you are jealous?"

    "My wife is virtuous and virtuous, and it''s common sense to be popular with the elders." Shen zangfeng gently twisted her cheek and jokingly said, "is my husband such a stingy person?"

    Wei Changying gave him a light beating and took a horizontal look at him. "I''ve got my hands on that, and I''m not mean!"

    Shen zangfeng then said: "ah, well, I''m very stingy now. I''m angry. How are you going to coax me?"

    "What are you doing to coax a man to be so mean?" Wei Changying turned over a candied fruit from the dark lattice beside his hand and handed it to him. "For your mother''s sake, I''ll give you a candied fruit and eat it. That''s all."

    Shen Cangfeng said positively: "you are too small! A candied fruit wants to kill me! There are no three of them. Don''t even think about them! "

    They talked and laughed to Su''s house, because it was the first time that their nephew and newly married daughter-in-law came to the door. Deng''s wife and Gu''s wife, the youngest wife of Su''s family, went to meet them at the door.

    Deng is the niece and granddaughter of Mrs. Deng. Wei Changying has heard Huang''s mention that Deng zongqi, who saved himself in Xiaozhushan before, is still his brother-in-law.

    Su ruoqian, the eldest son of the Su family married by Deng family, is a commoner. Although he has the name of his eldest grandson, he can''t compete with Su Yu, the late second son. However, after su Yuxian''s death, his wife Shen Cangzhu went back to her mother''s xiangningbo mansion to live in. The fourth son of the Su family was not married yet, so she was a daughter-in-law of the Deng family and helped the first lady Qian to manage the housework.

    Deng was born with a beautiful face. Although he had a daughter, he still looked forward to the future and was slim. It''s just that there are not many words. Every word you say seems to have been thought over and over again. Wei Changying speculates that this has something to do with Su ruoqian''s position in the Su family - as the eldest grandson, he was not considered to take over the family because of the commoner''s birth. Especially when his brother Su Yuxian died, another brother Su Yuliang was embarrassed.

    In this case, Su ruoqian and Deng''s performance is mediocre, which is considered by Qian''s mother to be deliberately dragging the hind legs of the big house; if they are too active, maybe Qian will think they have something else.

    In particular, Qian family had to ask Deng family to help him because Shen Cangzhu had returned to his mother''s house. Deng family is not smart or clever, and can only be cautious in words and deeds.

    It''s the third young lady from the Gu family of Hongzhou, probably because her husband Su Yuyuan is the eldest son of the second room. The second room has no idea. The big room and the third room are afraid to force the second room to the opposite side. They are always polite to the second room. Gu didn''t have too much scruples, but he was very enthusiastic. He was very polite all the way.

    Wei Changying and them perfunctorily entered the main hall, where all the people arrived. The hall of black crow is very different from the situation that Ying jingcha, the former Wei Changying, saw in Shen''s house. That is, there are more girls in Su''s house than Shen''s.At a glance, all the beauties and hairpins were unmarried ladies in colorful clothes. Unlike the Shen family, there are no unmarried girls except Shen zanning in the Taifu mansion. Although the two young ladies of Xiangning Bo''s mansion are all at home now, they didn''t see one of them last time.

    These unmarried ladies did not follow their parents, but they were all surrounded by an old woman with grey hair and deep autumn fragrance color.

    I don''t know that this is Mrs. Deng. There is no such thing as a man of high reputation, duanmuxinmiao or his teacher, Ji Qubing. There is no such thing as a doctor''s benevolence. However, there is no doubt about the same medical skill that has been passed on from Ji Qubing. In these days, Mrs. Deng can not only come out to receive the courtesy of the younger generation, but also look good. Wei Changying didn''t see Mrs. Deng before she was ill, so he looked at her like this. He couldn''t see that Mrs. Deng was so ill that her daughter, who had been married for many years, rushed back to her mother''s house and stayed in front of her bed for many days.

    Mr. and Mrs. Deng and Mr. Gu, who led the couple in, replied to Mrs. Deng and Mr. Qian, the next leader. Some people had put brocade mats on for the couple to salute the old lady.

    Mrs. Deng called out kindly and asked people to take out a pair of yuruyi as a gift. She said with a smile: "I heard that you are very close these days. Now it''s really a natural couple. It can be seen that at the beginning, all your elders had great vision and knew that you were perfectly matched. "

    Wei Changying''s face was a little red. Shen Cangfeng said with a smile: "grandma said that it''s very good. My father''s eyesight has always been good, so has Wei''s father."

    All the people laughed, especially the colorful girls who surrounded the old lady.

    The old lady also smiled and joked, "I would have told you to treat your wife well, but now it seems that it''s unnecessary."

    Qian smiled and said, "where can a mother tell this child? My daughter-in-law sees that his heart is tied to his wife. No, he is going to work in the palace today, right? As a result, they came to our house. " He looked around his eyes and said, "it''s good luck to be the niece of the third sister-in-law."

    Next to her is a beautiful and indifferent woman in blue, who never looks askance. But the woman in blue went down again. She was a dignified and beautiful woman in green, with a bun, long face, apricot eyes and peach cheeks. After hearing this, she frowned slightly and said, "of course."

    After saying this, it seems that Qian''s words are full of anger, and he gently pulls a veil and says with a smile, "if the luck is not good, will our elder brother-in-law and elder sister see it?"

    Wei Changying speculates that the green lady should be her only aunt, Wei Zhengyin. This sentence reminds her of the fact that Mrs. Su secretly agreed with Wei Zhengyin to be a daughter-in-law. This blessing is good, so Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su take a fancy to it, referring to themselves or Su Yu dance?

    If it refers to cousin Su Yu dance, and the early death of Su Yu''s envy leads to Su Yu dance being taken care of by his grandfather Su Ping exhibition, the meaning of this word can be profound.

    No matter which kind, it can be seen that there is a gap between Wei Zhengyin and Qian''s family. Before, Mrs. Su said lightly that the harmony between the two was really a cover up polite words.

    It seems that Qian didn''t expect that Wei Zhengyin would not give her face in front of the younger generation who first came to see Li. His eyes showed anger and hatred.

    Mrs. Deng coughed and said to the audience, "you can also meet your aunt, cousins and cousins." He also explained, "your grandfather and uncle, as well as cousins, are now on the job. I didn''t know that you would come today, but I didn''t take the leave. Don''t be surprised."

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying will not be surprised, so they went all the way from Qian''s house. Sure enough, the woman in blue is Zhang''s second aunt, and the beautiful woman in green is Wei Zhengyin. Wei Zhengyin didn''t give Qian''s face in public. He was very intimate with his niece and nephew. He held Wei Changying''s hand carefully and said with emotion: "in a blink of an eye, you are so big. Remember that year you were taken back That meeting in Fengzhou is still in its infancy How time flies! " Then she said, "your father and mother are all born well, but you are better than blue."

    This point was recognized by Zhang: "Wei''s family is very beautiful. When I was not in the cabinet, I heard that the third younger sister is a beautiful woman. She didn''t want to win this child because she was younger than the third younger sister." "Smile again," I just think of it all of a sudden. Don''t be annoyed

    Wei Zhengyin said: "I haven''t seen my mother''s eldest brother here. Although he has been ill for a long time, no one in my mother''s brothers and sisters can match him in appearance. It''s more difficult for me to have a romantic charm. I say something arrogant. I haven''t seen it in the emperor in recent years. Changying is his eldest daughter. It''s better than when I was young. That''s right. "

    There are few people who have seen Wei Zhenghong, but there are many people who have heard the rumors of his popularity. All of them feel sorry for Wei Zhenghong for a while. When Qian was left out, he was not happy. He said lightly, "well, Wei is very beautiful. When his second younger brother and younger sister didn''t come out of the cabinet, they heard that. Now we see your two aunts and nephews with our own eyes. It seems like they came out of the picture on the wall Mother''s body is just right. I''m afraid she won''t be out for long. Shall we let these two children meet their sisters first, and then sit down and talk slowly? "

 V2.Chapter 40

    Qian''s stabbing repeatedly, Wei Zhengyin frowns again, but he immediately confesses to Mrs. Deng, who is Mrs. Su''s biological mother, but seems to be much more lenient than Mrs. su. The daughters in law fight with each other in front of her and the younger generation who come to visit. Mrs. Deng looks helpless, but does not scold or hate them The color This meeting also sighed, once again round: "your niece is the first time to see her when she grows up, it''s nothing to say more at a time. Now let their peers see each other. "

    The eldest son of the Su family and the third son of the Su family are all doing errands outside. The Deng family and Gu family, who welcomed the two men in before, have all stood up to compensate for their husbands. Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying, of course, are busy, saying that they are suddenly disturbed. After such an exchange of greetings, I met with Deng family and Gu family. Now I''m Su Yuli, the eldest miss of the Su family, according to her age.

    Su Yuli looks like Wei Zhengyin. She has a long face, tall stature, beautiful eyebrows and quiet demeanor. Under her is Su Yuli, the second young lady, who follows Qian''s family. She has melon face and willow eyebrow. Her skin is as thick as blood and her eyes are covered with peach blossoms. This appearance has some natural and romantic meanings. But Su Yuli''s line is dignified and smart, which doesn''t show any charming color. Then there is Su Yuliang, the fourth young man Changying had heard before that the only surviving son of the Su family was indecisive and embarrassed, which led to the dispute between Dafang and Sanfang.

    So in the imagination, Su Yuliang should be a timid young man. But now it seems that 18-year-old Su Yuliang is tall, has beautiful eyes and eyebrows, and has a strong style of speech and behavior. He doesn''t think he can''t be a big deal at all.

    After meeting Su Yuliang, it''s the Su Yu dance that Wei Changying paid most attention to this time. If it wasn''t for this cousin, Wei Changying would have to wait for Shen zangfeng to come to Su''s house.

    This young man, who is only 20 days younger than Wei Changying, is a little taller than his fourth brother, Su Yuliang. He has a long eyebrow and bright eyes. He is magnificent and looks forward to the bright future.

    Wei Changying smiled and exchanged greetings with him, thinking: strange way mother should take the initiative to mention marriage to the second aunt, everyone''s son is never short of talented children, but among all kinds of elegant younger generation, the elder''s favorite is this kind of lively and vigorous type, because it is easy for them to remember their past youth.

    When Su Yuwu retreats, the last two heirs, Su Yufei, the eldest daughter of the second house, and Su Yuyin, the second daughter of the second house, come together to see their cousin and sister-in-law. The two sisters are only one year away. Su Yufei should be curving eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. Her skin is better than snow - er, this is Wei Changying''s guess of her true face.

    Just because the outline looks like Zhang''s, how could she be a beautiful little beauty girl? She''s also painted with paint and pearly green. The blood and tears make-up on her face hides the original appearance of a small face! As a sister, Su Yuyin, the fourth miss, is no exception. Her eyebrows are painted thick and straight into the sideburns by Luo zidai. Her cheeks are like a fire. Her lips are covered with rouge that she wants to drop. Her forehead is yellow, her lips are painted oblique red, and her face is full of dimples If I had not seen Shen zanning''s so-called fashionable make-up in the imperial capital at Shen''s house, Wei Changying would not have been able to hold on

    Her smile was still as usual, but Shen Zang Feng was stunned, pointing to her two cousins, hesitated and asked, "fish fly, fish shade?"

    Su Yufei and Su Yuyin gave him a white look and said, "three cousins are really interesting. If they don''t see each other for a few days, they won''t recognize people?"

    Zhang''s face was ugly when his two daughters came up. When Shen Zang Feng spoke, Zhang''s face turned red! This meeting listened to the words of the daughters, and could not sit down any longer, rose up red and red, and angrily scolded: "you still have the face to say! Don''t hurry to the back and wash this face for me before you come out to meet people! "

    Wei Changying is embarrassed. He pinches Shen zangfeng secretly and is about to finish his speech. Su Yufei has already said wrongly: "I have painted this blood and tears make-up for more than one hour this morning before I finish it If it wasn''t for the first time that I saw my third cousin, I wouldn''t want to be tired! "

    Su Yuyin also said, "I''m the snail Daizi who painted the osmanthus leaf eyebrow. She asked for it from her elder sister..."

    The more defensible the two daughters were, the more feverish Zhang felt on his face - pity me, how could she be so miserable? Su Yufei secretly taught Shen cangning the so-called blood and tears make-up popular in the imperial capital. Last time, Mrs. Su went back to her mother''s house to serve Mrs. Deng. Taking advantage of Mrs. Deng''s improvement, she asked her sister-in-law''s daughter-in-law about the whole story.

    Originally, I thought that Su Yuli from Sanfang and Su Yuli from Dafang were about to leave the pavilion. It was just when they were interested in makeup that they might teach Shen cangning to play outside. Who thought, finally asked out is Su Yufei sisters two teach!

    Zhang''s mood at that time was just

    Previously, Mrs. Deng was ill. Before Su Yufei and Su Yuyin served the couch, no one dared to decorate them with vermicelli. Now Mrs. Deng is ready Zhang still thought that the last time she scolded Mrs. Su for her inquiry, she should be afraid? Who would have thought of an inattentive, in front of the nephew and the new niece, the two daughters were painted in such a mess again!

    Listening to them, I still think that dressing like this is the respect for Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying. These two people don''t look at each other. They don''t even see their cousins. They laugh perfunctorily. Their cousins look shocked How dare they think the makeup looks good?Seeing that Zhang''s family is about to start teaching her daughter in public, Mrs. Deng loves her younger generation and quickly says, "little girl''s family is very colorful. Why should we do something big?"

    The old lady said so. Zhang couldn''t help it. She said with a smile: "my mother has always been kind-hearted, but these two These two things are really not competitive. If we don''t teach them any more, I''m afraid they will become more and more mischievous in the future. Today, feng''er and Chang Ying are not outsiders. Otherwise, seeing their appearance, we will have no face when we go outside! "

    "Nowadays, the most fashionable things in the imperial capital are blood and tears make-up and crying make-up. How can we lose our faces at home?" Su Yufei and Su Yuyin are supported by their grandmother. They are not afraid of Zhang''s. They hear the mumbling retort.

    Zhang''s anger makes an eye knife go past, two sisters go to Deng old lady side by side.

    Mrs. Deng advised Zhang: "since it''s fashionable outside, it''s not just our children''s paintings. Anyway, their little girls are like this. There are so many people dressed up. It''s no wonder that they don''t lose face. What''s the shame? " He added, "if there are few naughty children in the family, they will grow steadily.". Their big aunt and little aunt also asked me to worry all the way. "

    The old lady dragged the eldest and youngest aunts out to talk. Zhang couldn''t continue to teach them, so she lowered her voice and threatened them: "I''ll see how I clean you when I get back to the room!"

    The two sisters ran to the old lady with a smile. They didn''t care It''s obvious that Zhang said it badly at the moment, but in fact, it also hurt them very much. Waiting to return to the house may not be as severe as they are now, so they are not afraid.

    In such a short time, Mrs. Deng came to the scene for the younger generation one after another. She was tired after a long illness.

    Qian hurriedly asked people to bring ginseng soup to him. Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying both confessed and disturbed each other. Old lady Deng said with a smile: "I feel more relaxed when I see you two perfect people coming to the front. I''m sick these days. I''m really fed up with lying on my couch and drinking those bitter juices! Now I feel better if I''m not told to lie on my couch. "

    After a few words of relief to her grandson and granddaughter, old lady Deng felt uncomfortable after all. She said that Wei Changying was the niece of Wei Zhengyin. After so many years of absence, she wanted to tell her aunt and nephew something else. She asked them to go to the third room first to talk, and then go to the upper room for dinner at noon.

    Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying thanked the old lady for their consideration and watched her turn into the back hall together. Qian pulled the handkerchief and looked at Zheng Yin with a smile. "Three younger brothers and sisters stand together with Chang Ying and look at a pair of sisters like flowers. It''s really enviable!"

    This said, Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying didn''t hear anything wrong, but Zhang took two daughters, not high and not low, and said: "what you have done has lost my face! Go back to me and wash it. I''ll show it to you! " On the one hand, it''s a long way to go.

    Looking at the appearance of the second room, Wei Changying knew something different. As expected, Wei Zhengyin was smiling kindly and invited the couple to the third room. Hearing this, his face was almost blue. He turned to look at Qian''s and said coldly: "it seems that the eldest sister-in-law likes to mention the three words" sister flower "these days. In this case, when my husband comes back, I''ll talk to him People are sent to the big room to serve the elder sister-in-law! "

    "Alas!" Qian smiled and said, "it''s hard for you to say that the sisters are more delicate than flowers. The third brother is not willing to give up. I''m sorry to take what he loves It''s said that the two sisters were sent by the crown prince to his third brother. How can they transfer them freely? Three younger brothers and sisters don''t say such angry words quickly, can''t sister-in-law mention this matter? "

    With a smile, he nodded to Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying, and then led the second Miss Su Yuli, who had a low brow, to Shi ran.

    Wei Zhengyin glared at her back, and then said to the embarrassed young people, "let''s go back to the third room first."

    Su Yuli gave her cousin a sorry but helpless look, went up to hold her mother and led the way.

    So on the way to Sanfang, Wei Zhengyin was quietly persuaded by his daughter, but he had a little smile, which made everyone sit down and say goodbye. Without saying two words, a pair of pretty maids with very similar looks came in to say hello. They were about 16 or 17 years old, with bright eyes and teeth, white and tender faces, and single snails. They were dressed in the general shape of AI Lu narrow sleeves and Ru, with the moon white covert skirt. They wore colorful silk ribbons around their waists and looked fresh and witty.

    ¡­¡­ See Wei Zheng Yin to see them face quickly gloomy down, Wei Chang Ying thought, Qian said what sister flower, probably these two?

    Obviously, the two pretty maids also knew that they were not liked by the hostess, and they did the ceremony in fear. Wei Zhengyin did not cry, but asked, "who told you to come out? Do you understand the rules? "

    The maid on the left side, who is a little tall and seems to be the elder sister, whispered: "I heard that there are guests here. The maids thought Can you come over and help me

    "I don''t have anyone else here?" Wei Zhengyin frowned, looked up and asked, "who is on duty outside?"

    A servant girl in yellow came in, her face frightened, and after the ceremony she said, "if you go back to my wife, he Xiang and He Xin say that there are guests in there and they have to be served. Maidservant The maidservant thought it was the order of his wife. "Wei Zhengyin, with a livid face, said, "would you die if you asked more?"

    Because Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying are still there, Su Yuli and Su Yuwu''s mother are so out of shape that they can''t help saying something. Su Yuli says softly, "mother, maybe Yan Li has neglected for a while, these are all small things. My cousin told me to accompany my cousin today! Why do we have to deal with such trifles? "

    Su Yu dance also said: "what elder sister said is that there are two servants in the horizontal and vertical directions. When they come, they will serve the tea."

    The two maids, Hexiang and Hexin, were in a hurry. "The maidservant obeys the orders of the five Childs!"

    The two sisters, Yingsheng and Yanyu, thanked Su Yuwu for the opportunity, but Su Yuwu said this and ignored them. Instead, she said to Wei Changying, "three cousins married three cousins. Now I don''t know whether to call them three cousins or three cousins."

    This sentence made Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying both laugh, and Wei Changying said with a smile: "didn''t the great cousin just call me cousin? Let''s call each other. "

    Su Yuli smiled and said, "I''ve been thinking about what to call all the way? It turned out that after thinking for a long time, I was still shouting along the way. "

    "All of them are from their own families, but they are also flesh and blood relatives." The younger generation took the title and joked. Although Wei Zhengyin didn''t like the presence of lotus and Hexin, he didn''t want to continue his disappointment at the moment, so he put in the words with a pleasant face, "as long as you are willing to each other, you can shout."

    "The second aunt said very well." Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "I''m not used to calling my third aunt just now. It''s not beside me. When I was in Fengzhou, my grandmother often told me about my second aunt. My mother also told me to be filial to my aunt after I went to the capital. I heard that for a long time, and thought to myself, it''s the second aunt. "

    Wei Zhengyin, of course, prefers to be called an aunt by his niece rather than by his niece as his niece, which will smile and say: "then you are called an aunt Does feng''er care about this with your daughter-in-law

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "of course, I have to worry about it. Unless my third aunt gives me two pieces of water chestnut cake, I will tell my third aunt in front of my grandmother, saying that my third aunt will not hurt my nephew when she sees Ying''er."

    He was born with a great spirit and a strong temperament. All of a sudden, he said such funny words. Except for Wei Changying, who was not surprised, Wei Zhengyin and others were stunned. After a while, they all laughed and laughed. Wei Zhengyin didn''t have the time to be bored by lotus fragrance and Lotus Xin. He smiled and said: "I always thought you were a decent gentleman. I didn''t want you to have this When I''m tired and lazy! " Then he asked someone to hand him a plate of water chestnut cake. "Here you are. Here you are. Don''t tell your grandmother about it?"

    Wei Zhengyin''s smile made the atmosphere lively Shen zangfeng got up exaggeratedly and bowed and thanked him. He said with a smile, "how can I complain when my third aunt is so generous? After a while, my third aunt will say something else. I will not complain! "

    Everyone laughed: "this dish of water chestnut cake is really worth it!"

 V2.Chapter 41

    When it was time for lunch, Mrs. Deng sent someone to invite her. All the people stopped talking and went to the old lady''s yard together.

    I didn''t know until I went to the room. Before a cup of tea, Su Ping exhibition came back.

    As if Wei Huan were the chief of the Su family in Qingzhou, he was dignified in appearance and stature.

    By the time Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying arrived, Su Pingzhan had changed his official robe, wore a green four in one Ruyi round necked Chen shirt, a hairpin with a hairpin and a hairpin, and dressed casually. He was sitting in the hall, talking with Mrs. Deng through several cases. He seemed in a good mood, with a smile in his mouth, and the atmosphere on the hall was very relaxed.

    When they went in to salute, Su Pingzhan called out with a smile. After receiving the great gift from his grandson and granddaughter, he grabbed their whiskers and asked them to take a pair of former famous inks from the inner room as a meeting ceremony. He encouraged them to say a few words, explaining for their son and grandson: "your uncle and cousins are still on duty. I''m afraid they''ll see you next time."

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "it was our surprise to come here today, but it bothered my grandmother and grandfather."

    Mrs. Deng said to him, "it''s filial piety for grandson to visit grandma with his new wife. What''s the trouble?" He said again, "there are not many steps on either side. You can see it when you come here often."

    Shen Zang Feng quickly confessed to her again, and old lady Deng teased him: "or you will think about accompanying your granddaughter in the future, and you will never remember us again."

    "How dare grandson?" Shen Cangfeng blushed on his face, peeped at Su screen exhibition, and Su screen exhibition laughed: "feng''er, what do I do? You have offended your grandmother, a man and a husband. Are you still expecting him to help you out? "

    Shen zangfeng cried and laughed, "yes, my grandfather taught me." I told Mrs. Deng to give up again. After a while, Mr. Deng smiled and ordered me to set the meal.

    Originally, it was only Mrs. Deng who entertained her grandson and granddaughter. The daughters in law would come and accompany them to the table. But because Su Pingzhan came back, Qian family and Zhang family, knowing this, each pleaded guilty. The third room was busy, but Wei Zhengyin didn''t pay attention to the news. When he came, he would go back. He could only serve the old lady.

    When Wei Changying saw that he was invited to take a seat, his aunt stood and waited on him, which was embarrassing. Fortunately, Deng Laofu was considerate and said to Wei Zhengyin, "granddaughter is also your niece. Go and sit, too."

    Wei Zhengyin refused twice. Seeing that the old lady still said that, he thanked the old lady and sat down next.

    Because Su Pingzhan is here, the seats are full of Su Pingzhan and Shen zangfeng''s words - mostly about unimportant little things on duty. Mrs. Deng can insert a few words, but others can''t speak and dare not speak easily. The meal was rather dull.

    After using the rice, Shen Zang Feng told his family that he would go to work in the palace because of his half day holiday. Su Pingzhan and Mrs. Deng are not allowed. Wei Zhengyin suggests that he hasn''t seen his niece for many years. He wants to stay with Wei Changying to talk again and send her back to Shen''s mansion later.

    Mrs. Deng said with a smile, "although it''s your niece, it''s feng''er''s wife now. If you want to leave someone, don''t ask me. You have to ask feng''er if he will. You can see that they look better now. Feng''er refuses. I forced someone to stay for you. I didn''t have to ask my grandson to talk about my grandmother behind her back. She helped her daughter-in-law not to hurt him. "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "I just got a dish of water chestnut cake from my third aunt. My grandson took the advantage of it. How can I not be sure?" He also said that he didn''t need to bother Wei Zhengyin to deliver people. He would pick up his wife by the way after he left.

    Mrs. Deng was very happy to see the harmony of the younger couple. She said with a smile: "look how nice these two children are!" It is said that Wei Huan and Shen Xuan had vision at the beginning.

    Su Pingzhan pinched his beard and said with a smile, "our eyesight is not bad, and the children are not all very good?"

    Everyone laughed, even saying that Su Pingzhan and Mrs. Deng had good eyes, but Wei Changying noticed that when Su Pingzhan said that, Wei Zhengyin''s face slightly changed, which was a little unnatural It''s like listening to the implication of Su Pingzhan.

    After a few laughs like this, Shen zangfeng leaves, and Wei Changying goes back to Sanfang again with Wei Zhengyin.

    Because Shen zangfeng left, Wei Zhengyin didn''t want to be polite any more. He dismissed his children and servants. He asked his niece, "you have passed the full moon, and feng''er has taken a leave. But because of your mother-in-law''s meaning?"

    "My aunt said so." Wei Changying did not conceal her, saying, "my mother asked me to bring the emerald mandarin duck hairpin that my aunt gave to my mother." He took it out of his sleeve.

    Wei Zhengyin glanced at it and sighed, "I didn''t know whether to take it back, but I can''t help listening to your grandfather today." Put it next to me, a little worried.

    Wei Changying then carefully asked: "Auntie, is this in the end?"

    "Although it''s the first time we''ll see you after you remember today, I''m your own sister and nephew. I''m flesh and blood. It''s OK to say something to you." Wei Zheng frowned and said, "since your second cousin died, your grandfather compared fish beam and fish dance, and thought that fish dance was more decisive. This attitude was revealed, and your great aunt hated our house!"All these Wei Changying knew that at the moment, they could not help but echo her a few words, saying: "the eldest aunt is a bit confused, the second cousin is gone, it''s human nature for the eldest aunt to be sad, and the fish dance cousin is more liked by the grandfather than the fish beam cousin, which is surely that the fish dance cousin is more diligent and hardworking, but the eldest aunt is angry at the aunt''s room, which is really unreasonable."

    Wei Zhengyin snorted and said, "Qian''s confusion is more than this? Your name is Shen zangzhu of second cousin. Isn''t it feng''er''s lobby sister? Why did she go back to her mother''s house after your second cousin went? It''s not Qian''s fault! What she said on your second cousin''s funeral ceremony was that she couldn''t take care of her properly, so she let your second cousin go. She said this very well! Shen zangzhu has no son and half of women, even a common child, and no husband in his youth. Since then, he has been alone. What''s the point of being rich in clothes and food? After fish envies to get sick, the most attentive care most anxious is her! As a result, her husband is gone, and she has to complain like this. At that time, you didn''t come out of the cabinet. I didn''t know that Shen Zang Zhu was so angry that he hit the coffin. Fortunately, the people around you pulled a hand and didn''t go with your second cousin! "

    Wei Changying thought that Su family''s big room had lost an able legitimate son, but the rest of the legitimate son could not be compared with three rooms. It''s hard to avoid Qian''s unhappiness. Now it''s said that she almost forced her legitimate daughter-in-law to die Mingzhi, and she was the same daughter-in-law. She was very cold: "great aunt is too Too much! "

    "Shen''s mother is still Qian''s cousin, but she died a long time ago. When xiangningbo married, it was the time when the Qian family became prosperous and the money family became prosperous. Later, although the empress Qian was abandoned, the crown prince lost his position and the money family stopped, the couple still had a good relationship. Xiangningbo''s wife told xiangningbo to protect their children before she died. Xiangningbo had married his eldest daughter to the Su family, thinking that your eldest aunt was Shen zanzhu''s aunt, and she would not treat Shen zanzhu badly. How could you think that this good aunt forced Shen zanzhu to such a degree after she became a mother-in-law? "

    Wei Zhengyin sneers, "that time, uncle Xiangning was furious after hearing the news. He beat the door with his family members. He didn''t care about his face. He smashed the house up and down. Even Qian was slapped in the face by him! He took Shen Zang Zhu, who was still lying on the couch, and carried away his dowry. He claimed that the shortest eye in his life was to marry his daughter to the Su family! So if your mother-in-law wants to marry Zan Ning to her nephew, she will find me instead of Qian! It''s not only Qian''s bad attitude towards his daughter-in-law, but also Shen Zang Zhu''s marriage to your second cousin and your mother-in-law''s needlework After that, your father-in-law complained that she didn''t care about her niece and her sister-in-law''s temperament, so she married her niece, which made the girls of Shen''s family suffer so much injustice! "

    It turns out there''s another thing!

    Wei Changying thought to himself that Mrs. Su would not say that her mother''s family was wrong. Last time, she scolded Duanmu for mentioning something, saying that sister-in-law of the Su family was very harmonious. In fact, Mrs. Su herself is afraid of hating her sister-in-law! Shen Xuan was a brother of Shen Zhou. He had been to Fengzhou twice before to fight for the marriage between Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying. In the last time, Wan family also said that Shen Zhou''s wife died early. His two sons, one son and one son, were all raised by his eldest sister-in-law, Mrs. Su. It can be seen that the brotherhood is very good. Mrs. Su regards these two nephews as his own raised adults, without merit or hardship Lao, as a result, Qian''s daughter-in-law was angry after he lost his son, which made Mrs. Su unable to deal with Shen Zhou. Even Shen Xuan complained about his wife

    Wei Zhengyin said that Shenzhou took people to the big room of the Su family to smash things and hit the Qian family. Now the Su family has not been separated, so Su Pingzhan and old lady Deng are all disgraced. It''s impossible for the Su family not to find Shen Xuan for this matter, but since Shen Xuan and his younger brother have a good relationship and love for their niece, they have to start for their younger brother. Maybe both Shen and Su families are almost hit by this.

    How hard is Mrs. Su in the middle of the family?

    In her husband''s family, even though she didn''t expect to get anything in return for her son, she raised her son for her daughter because she found her mother-in-law''s family so harsh that all the credit was wiped out and she owed Shen''s human feelings. In her mother''s family, she said her husband''s own niece to her nephew as his wife, which must be because she knew both sides well and thought it was a good match, And it is also to further consolidate the marriage between the two families, but because Qian''s parents were all put on the face by the youngest brother-in-law, Wei Changying felt aggrieved for her mother-in-law.

    So if Mrs. Su wants to marry her little daughter to her nephew, let alone that Su Yuliang is not as popular as Su Yuwu in front of her grandfather. Even if she is popular, she will not marry her daughter to Shen Cangzhu.

    Knowing the reason why Mrs. Su chose Su Yu''s dance, Wei Changying thought for a moment and said: "this time, the four younger sisters moved their cousin''s parrot, isn''t it the eldest aunt?"

    Originally, Wei Changying speculated that Shen zanning was a bit tricky and willful, but from the last time he overheard her talking with Shen Zanfeng, it can be seen that this little Auntie came out of everyone''s family, not a stupid person at all. Knowing that the parrot of cousin Su Yu dance is rare and has been raised for more than ten years, how could it be sent to the kitchen for a parrot tongue?

    According to Mrs. Su, the jade mandarin duck hairpin given by Wei Zhengyin was confiscated. Shen zanning got into trouble. Wei Changying thought it was eight out of ten. Nine, the little aunt heard that her mother was going to marry her cousin, but she didn''t want to marry Su Yuwu, so she deliberately came here to try to break the engagement.But now listening to Wei Zhengyin''s words has a vague meaning, but it seems to point to Qian?

 V2.Chapter 42

    "She didn''t do it, but she did it herself!" Wei Zhengyin sneered and said, "it''s Deng''s work."

    Wei Changying is surprised and says: "big cousin? How could it be her! " Although Su ruoqian, Deng''s husband, is the eldest grandson, he is a commoner. The reputation of Deng''s family is far inferior to that of Su''s. even with the support of Mrs. Deng, he is not as careful as Mrs. Pei, the third wife of Wei''s family, and it is impossible for him to take the initiative to find a job!

    And today when she and Shen zangfeng enter the door, they are met by Deng and Gu. How does Deng think that he should be cautious about his words and actions? He is so cautious that he is dull. Where is the person who stretches his hand for such a long time? Or was she instructed by Qian?

    Seeing the look on his niece''s face, Wei Zhengyin was clear-minded and said, "you think Qian is so harsh on his wife, let alone his daughter-in-law? In particular, your big cousin was born before your second cousin. Our aunts and nephews have something to say in private. Don''t talk about it. Your big cousin''s mother was killed by Qian family! Because it''s just a concubine. Even if your uncle quarreled with her for a while, even if you are a cousin, you will be wronged in Qian''s hands! "

    Wei Changying Xin said that even so, the first thing that Deng family hated for Shen zanning''s marriage to Su Yuwu was Mrs. Su, and the second was Wei Zhengyin. In fact, the Qian family was happy to see it come true? Before Hengli, because of Shen Cangzhu''s affair, Qian had offended Mrs. su. As for Wei Zhengyin''s side, the big room and the third room of the Su family were not in harmony!

    If Deng was not forced to do it by Qian, he would have been foolish to take revenge on his mother-in-law!

    She asked, "what does the eldest cousin want to do?"

    Wei Zhengyin shook his head and said, "you don''t see that she seems to be helping Qian. Do you hear your grandfather today? Your grandfather is not satisfied with these messy things. He tries to make his children more harmonious. Deng''s daughter-in-law is Qian''s daughter-in-law. What she does is on the head of the big house. Your grandfather is not satisfied with the big house. Where do you get to know about the fish beam? Yuliang can''t reassure your grandmother. Qian doesn''t know how to be miserable! It''s more painful than Deng''s quarreling with Qian''s face, unfilial and disobedient! "

    It''s just that Wei Zhengyin''s face can''t see the color of happiness. "Fish dance is also at the age of engagement. Originally, Ning''er was a bit of a prank, but he wasn''t a person without proper measure. She is also the one I watched growing up. After two years, the older people are calm, and it''s just time for Yuwu to marry her. But now that your grandfather has spoken, I can''t talk to your mother-in-law about it any more, lest your grandfather think I''m going to pull your mother-in-law together to deal with the big house! "

    Wei Changying can hear what Wei Zhengyin said about Shen zanning''s nonsense now, but she will be calm and fit to be a daughter-in-law in two years - just for the scenes, what she really focuses on is Shen zanning''s mother''s family, as well as her mother''s status and weight in the Su family.

    However, this matter hasn''t been completed yet. First, Deng inserted it and demolished it. Now Su Pingzhan is aware of the fight between the big room and the third room. Today, taking advantage of Wei Zhengyin''s presence, I borrow old lady Deng to praise Wei Huan and Shen Xuan''s marriage for the younger generation. The light sentence "our eyesight is not bad, and the children are not all very good", implying that this is the end of the infighting, No Maybe there will be more trouble.

    Because Deng''s appearance disturbed Su Yuwu''s marriage, the big room was recorded. Whether Deng''s doing this or not got Qian''s sign, or she did it intentionally, Qian''s mother-in-law had to take responsibility for her. But Su Pingzhan was not satisfied with Sanfang. Originally, Mrs. Su had a gap with Qian''s because of Shen zanzhu''s affair. Even after the event, now it''s on the surface Still maintain the relative''s affection, but in the heart mustard thought also difficult to get rid of, the result three rooms also want to get married with Mrs. Su - this if Su Yu envies still pour also return.

    But after su Yuxian left, Su Pingzhan was wandering between his two grandchildren. At this time, Wei Zhengyin hired Shen zanning, the young daughter of Su Yuwu. Even though she had hundreds of explanations that she simply liked Su Yuwu, the nephew, or the little daughter who was afraid of losing her temper, married to the next family to be wronged, she could not deny that she was also a nephew, a nephew It''s just a nephew, a son-in-law. Once there is a conflict between the two, she will definitely stand on the side of both nephew and son-in-law.

    And in front of her parents, she will certainly speak more for Suyu dance.

    In this way, the gap between Mrs. Su and the big house of the Su family will also increase What''s more, from the perspective of sentiment, the fact that the big house has fallen into such a passive and disadvantageous situation is all due to the unexpected illness envied by Su Yu, and such experience itself is worth sympathizing with.

    As a result, Sanfang and them snatched the position of the Lord. Su Xiuman, the first sister of Sanfang, also fell into trouble. After watching Sanfang, she did not care about the pain of her son''s death. She betrothed her little daughter to Sanfang''s eldest son, for fear that Sanfang would not overpower it!

    If this marriage comes to an end, it''s not just a fight between Qian and Wei Zhengyin. Su xiumao will also be dissatisfied with her sister.

    For Su Pingzhan, Su Yuliang and Su Yuwu are both his grandchildren. Although he has to choose between Dafang and Sanfang, he absolutely does not want Dafang and Sanfang to get feud, let alone his married daughter to get involved in the family''s resentment. So, even if Shen zanning didn''t eat the parrot of Su Yu dance, Su Ping exhibition wouldn''t want this granddaughter to be a granddaughter-in-law.It''s not that Su Pingzhan doesn''t like her granddaughter, but for the sake of family harmony.

    Of course, the current situation of the Su family is also in the eyes of the outside world. Su Yu''s talent and appearance are all good. Now, it''s good to see the future. Without Shen zanning, you can also marry a legitimate young lady who is favored and valued by other people to help her.

    The question is that now Su Yuwu himself is at the age of marriage. Su Pingzhan suggests not to fight. Wei Zhengyin takes back the emerald mandarin duck hairpin he gave to Mrs. Su, turns around and hires a wife who has a shrewd father-in-law and a bold and talented father-in-law. Will su Pingzhan think that the three daughters-in-law have left ear in and right ear out of his words and want to press down the big house?

    In this way, she offended her father-in-law in a small way, which delayed the future of Suyu dance.

    But how could Wei Zheng Yin be willing to hire a son with a slightly lower family status? After all, Wei Zhengyin is still looking forward to Su Yuwu taking over Fufeng hall.

    To fight is to fight, not to fight is to fight - but now, not to fight is not to fight, how to do?

    If Su Ping''s exhibition is spontaneous, even if she is here, she can only return the keepsake. Wei Zhengyin, the emerald mandarin duck hairpin, also took it back. After returning, Wei Changying was able to explain to her mother-in-law that her business was over. Naturally, she would share her worries for her aunt: "in the end, what my aunt was worried about was the marriage of my cousin fish dance?"

    Wei Zhengyin said with a wry smile, "isn''t it? Fish dance will be 18 next month. Although you are only married, you have an engagement in your infancy, but he has no place Drag on again, fish flies and fish shade all want to say kiss

    As soon as she said that, Wei Changying can''t help but think that when ordinary men are 14 or 15 years old, the elders will look for a wife. Su Yu dance has only mentioned it now, and it''s likely that Wei Zhengyin has already made Shen zanning''s idea.

    After all, Su Yu envied the three or four years since his death. When he died, Su Yu was just about to get married. Su Yuliang also grew up as Wei Zhengyin watched. When Dafang was still sad, Wei Zhengyin saw that his son had a chance to take a long-term plan for him At that time, Shen zanning was only 11 or 12 years old. Although he could talk about marriage, considering that his cousin just died, his cousin began to discuss marriage with his cousin, which was too cold and thin.

    So now, the surprise is that Mrs. Su has opened her mouth.

    Even though Wei Zhengyin didn''t come up with Shen zanning''s idea, he at least came up with the idea of some young ladies whose status is not inferior to Shen zanning''s.

    Now Su Pingzhan says that Wei Zhengyin has been embarrassed in his calculation over the years. No wonder Wei Zhengyin is upset.

    Wei Changying advised: "is there another fourth cousin on the top of the fifth cousin? The eldest aunt is not in a hurry. Why is aunt in a hurry? Horizontal and vertical cousin is a man. It''s better for aunt to wait for the fourth cousin''s life to come down and show her to the fifth cousin. In this way, we also respect the eldest aunt and the fourth cousin, so as not to make the marriage of the fifth cousin ahead of the cousin. "

    As she reminded her, Wei Zhengyin suddenly woke up - she was all in one''s heart to plan for her son, and was afraid that she would be influenced by the big house, but she forgot that Su Yuliang in the big house was two months older than Su Yuwu''s dance, and Wei Changying was born two days before he passed the door!

    As Wei Changying said, the big room is not in a hurry to pick out a capable wife for Su Yuliang who can help him. What''s Wei Zhengyin in a hurry? After all, Su Yu dance itself is better than Su Yu Liang. In the future, as long as we compare the candidates of Su Yu Liang''s wife, who is no worse than Su Yu Liang''s wife, we will not be able to bear the loss!

    Today''s son-in-law Su Pingzhan said these words in front of Wei Zhengyin. At that time, Qian was not there. When Wei Zhengyin speculated, he felt that he was deliberately warning himself that he was very dissatisfied with Sanfang. He was always scared.

    Now it''s said by his niece that Wei Zhengyin thought again that the father-in-law would not let him choose his niece to be his daughter-in-law, nor would he like Qian''s choice of a girl who was too strong and her father-in-law was too competent for Su Yuliang, so as to avoid the loss of future generations Does that mean that Su Yu dance has been chosen? I don''t want Su Yu dance''s marriage to hurt big house''s heart, and I don''t want Su Yu Liang to be instigated by Qian family or his wife family to fight for power with Su Yu dance in the future?

    When Wei Zhengyin was relieved, he could not help clapping and laughing: "you are young, you can see it clearly! I think I''m smart enough to waste your aunt''s time. I forgot all this. I''ve been worried for a long time! "

    "Auntie, if you care, you will be confused. I can see clearly from the outside." Wei Changying refuses to take credit, because seeing that Wei Zhengyin has already thought about it and is no longer worried about Su Yu''s dance, he asks about the parrot''s story. "To tell you the truth, my mother didn''t pay attention when she told the emissary before. I heard that there was a fog in the clouds, and I guessed that Zang Ning didn''t want to, and my cousin didn''t want to Just now I was suspicious of my great aunt. My aunt said that she was a great cousin. What is this? "

    Wei Zhengyin figured out that he didn''t have to worry about his son''s marriage, and now he looked relaxed. He said with a smile in his mouth: "actually, Zan Ning just wanted to pull out two tail feathers to make ornaments on the sideburns, but although the parrot had only a few tail feathers in total, she had a bright and beautiful one. She couldn''t make up her mind for a moment, so she quietly took it to the garden and picked a secluded one Choose the corner slowly. Don''t want to meet Deng, Zang Ning asked her to help her to see which two are the best. Deng said that she couldn''t look carefully in her hand, so Zang Ning gave her the parrot... "

 V2.Chapter 43

    "Deng grabs the parrot and points out to Zang Ning the plump plumage of the parrot. Before long, he suddenly loses his hand and breaks the parrot''s neck!" Wei Zheng Yin took a sip of tea and said calmly.

    Wei Changying was startled and said, "what?"

    Wei Zhengyin was very calm, and continued: "now cangning and Deng look at each other, don''t know how to explain to Yuwu! Deng cried and said that Qian didn''t like her at all, because her first daughter died before she was one year old. Several times, she told your big cousin that her heirs were poor. Now she may have to take it and leave her to go back to her mother''s house. What face does she have to live in the world? When zanning is upset by her seeking for life and death, she agrees to help her take the responsibility. "

    "But there''s no need to send this person to the kitchen..." Wei Changying asked in doubt. Now all the Shen family members of the Su family don''t say anything. They all think Shen zanning is too careless. If they know that she intended to pluck two tail feathers, because she lost her hand and killed the parrot, they won''t blame her like this.

    Wei Zheng said in a voice: "this is also because you have never seen the parrot, which is bigger than the parrot who usually studies language. Deng was sick when she was young, so like you, she had been taught some boxing and foot exercises at home, so she was able to break the parrot''s neck and hide her delicate hands? Fish dance is very careful. His baby parrot must be tight. If you tell him that Cang Ning lost his hand, he will see the clue! In order to cover up the cause of death of the parrot, Zan Ning sent it to the kitchen! "

    She said, "the steward of the kitchen is Qian''s dowry, but a servant in charge of slaughtering birds in the kitchen is bought by Deng''s. The parrot is dead after being sent to the kitchen. He doesn''t say that, without telling the steward, he goes to report according to the living parrot after he cleans up the parrot''s belly and opens it up But how can such a servant afford it? So Qian''s dowry was still driven out! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s very kind of Zan Ning, but it''s very sad for her mother. " Wei Changying said speechless. She always thought Shen zanning was tough and willful. How can she hear that the little aunt is very good now? It''s so good to be silly.

    Wei Zhengyin said: "little girl''s family, in addition to a few bad intentions, always with a bit of innocence and kindness. Besides, zangging didn''t know that Deng was using her, but she felt that she could afford it. Besides, Deng was really pitiful. "

    Wei Changying asked: "the eldest aunt is so strict, and the eldest cousin can''t help being aggrieved, but I don''t know what kind of grievance is that the eldest cousin would not hesitate to use zangging to come here, but also catch his cousin''s parrot?"

    Wei Zhengyin said with a sneer, "it''s not too much to say that Qian did it! Deng''s daughter was only four months old before, because the nurse was careless and caught cold. At that time, the doctor said, it''s a shame to see it early, in case it turns into typhoid, it will be troublesome. Qian seized the handle of such a sentence, saying that he suspected that the little girl really had typhoid fever. Under the banner of considering family size, Deng forced her to take her daughter to the village outside the city and come back when she was well! "

    Speaking of this, Wei Zhengyin also sighed a little, "so where can a little child resist turbulence? What''s more, I was still ill, so I didn''t go to the villa outside the city for two days. When Qian knew it, he was glad to tell them to avoid it. Otherwise, would all the family members have been killed by them? Until your big cousin can''t bear it, kneeling in front of your uncle, insisted on asking Ji Taiyi to examine his daughter''s body, and confirmed that it was cold. Your uncle scolded Qian, and Qian stopped. "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying said, "isn''t nobody in charge of it? What about grandma? "

    Mrs. Deng looks very kind, and she is still her niece! How could he not help Deng to be the master?

    Wei Zheng Yinshen said: "when Qian sent Deng to take his daughter to the village outside the city to avoid, he didn''t let others know that Deng''s people were all watched and couldn''t report. They were boarded on a hard frame. After all, is Qian in charge of the family? When your grandmother knows it, Deng''s mother and daughter are all in Chuang Tzu. They can''t call them back at once, can they? That''s more dangerous for children! As for Deng''s relationship with your grandmother, it''s also Deng''s own fault. When your big cousin married her, it was agreed by your grandmother. After passing the door, of course, your grandmother also turned to her. As a result, she suffered losses again and again under Qian''s hands. At first, she told your grandmother that your grandmother was kind-hearted. Although she admonished Qian not to be too harsh on her daughter-in-law, Qian was sure of your grandmother''s temperament, and things became more and more hidden.

    "It''s impossible to say that Deng was wronged later. She was afraid of being bullied. She just listened to qian for peace. Gradually alienated your grandmother did not say, in the middle was also instructed by Qian, do a few things to make your grandmother sad. Your grandmother is good-natured and doesn''t care about her, but after that, she only treats her like a normal granddaughter. "

    Speaking of this, he also taught his niece, "in fact, Deng is wrong here. Although she said that she hurt your grandmother''s heart, your grandmother''s heart is kind, and they are always Deng''s daughter and their own flesh and blood.". If she wakes up and goes to make amends with your grandmother in time, how can your grandmother bear to really ignore her? As a result, when she realized it, she was ashamed, but she was embarrassed to make a statement with your grandmother. In this way, Qian took her seriously? That''s why they rushed their mother and daughter to Chuang Tzu outside the city with a cold wind! So it doesn''t matter if you say something wrong for once, or if you make another mistake, it''s the road after you break! "Wei Changying sighed: "what my aunt said is that she was really confused about these things before." In fact, at the beginning, the Qian family was harsh on the Deng family, not necessarily because they did not like the Deng family, but because the Qian family did not like Su ruoqian, the eldest son. Later, Deng''s complaint and Mrs. Deng''s kindness were not strong enough to suppress her daughter-in-law. Instead, Qian''s hatred for her was born. Deng''s was not the match of her mother-in-law. If she wanted to be weak, she thought that since she could not protect herself, she would simply obey Qian''s!

    But Qian''s mother-in-law, even her eldest aunt''s niece, her own cousin''s niece, her family background, or Xi Liang''s daughter-in-law of Shen''s family, who was born in the same place as Su Qingzhou, could almost kill herself in her husband''s Lingtang. Where can she live safely if she obeys her blindly?

    Deng''s mistake here is not only to become a puppet of Qian''s, but also to make Qian see that she can''t afford it, so he dare to do something that indirectly forces her daughter to die!

    If Deng family is a shrewd and promising temperament, even if not very clever, how dare Qian family drive his granddaughter who has been feeling cold for only four months to the village outside the city on a carriage? After all, Mrs. Deng''s temperament is gentle, and she can''t hold her daughters in law. Su Ping exhibition won''t allow her to be so unbridled!

    Wei Changying thought that the reason why this matter was kept secret must be that since it had happened, it was Su''s face that was publicized and lost. And because the only one who went was a great granddaughter, Su ruoqian and Deng Shi, who were still young, and had other children later, Su Pingzhan ordered them to follow.

    If Deng is a strong person, Qian treats her badly, and she has a fight in three days and two ends - old lady Deng is still there, how dare Qian propose to take her home even if he thinks about it? We can''t rest to go home, and we can''t resist it. For example, before Shen Zang Zhu, people will not only talk about Deng''s disobedience and unfiliality, but also think Qian''s wife is harsh again. It''s estimated that Qian would take the initiative to ask Su Ruo to dive out and take Deng away from his eyes.

    By that time it was free.

    It''s said that Deng''s daughter is gone She didn''t dare to make a scene. She really wanted to make a scene. Even if Su Pingzhan hated her daughter-in-law, she couldn''t help but give her an account. At least the Qian family is not merciful. It''s not easy to hold the son and daughter-in-law. Of course, Wei Changying is not very clear about the situation of the Su family. The Deng family is also a daughter of the aristocratic family. The power of her family is inferior to that of her husband''s family. There are many worries when she acts and talks.

    After all, although there is still a royal concubine in the palace, the only six princes born by the Royal concubine died. The imperial concubine''s own pet is also ordinary, which is far worse than the former empress dowager Deng when she was in the palace.

    "Isn''t it?" Wei Zhengyin helped the flower hairpin beside the sideburns and said in a low voice, "later, your grandmother was also sad for this great granddaughter. She rarely lost her temper and took the power of the Chamberlain of Qian family and gave it to Deng family. It''s just that the death of Deng''s sad daughter and the years of Qian''s reign are deeply rooted. So your grandmother said that Qian''s nominally handed over the power. In fact, Deng''s can''t manage things without her! Later, your grandmother couldn''t help but let Gu''s help in the second room. Somehow, Deng''s puppet didn''t become Qian''s puppet. This time, Deng''s sudden attack is also the end of his hatred! "

    Wei Changying thought that the parrot could not help thinking that even though Deng''s revenge was on her mother-in-law, she had done too much to drag the innocent into the water, and said, "it''s a pity that her cousin''s parrot!"

    For this parrot, which is precious and special in the rumor and is of great significance to Suyu dance, Wei Zhengyin is not upset at all. Instead, he says with satisfaction: "parrots are not a pity! Your grandfather mentioned before that fish dance should not be discouraged. I want to get rid of the fact that last year, for the sake of the parrot, fish dance chased several maids who had been waiting for him for many years. What else can be sued like this by the big house? Once upon a time, when he was young, it was OK to keep him for fun when he was reading. Now he is old, and even if the parrot is dead, he can ask fish dance to put his mind on serious matters, so as not to be distracted by a plaything! "

    ¡­¡­ Strange way Wei Zheng Yin talks about the whole process peacefully. She has long been expecting the parrot to die, right? It''s just that Su Yu dance used to protect it?

    Wei Changying could not help crying and laughing, saying: "my two sisters in law were still discussing how to compensate my cousin''s parrot! He also said whether he could get another one from Nanhuang. "

    Wei Zhengyin said: "don''t! It''s not easy to get this chance to get rid of that thing. I don''t want to have another one, which takes up the time of fish dance reading and working hard! They''ll talk about it next time. If I''m not here, you''ll find a way to get it back! "

    "Yes." Wei Changying agreed, and said, "I haven''t seen my fourth sister in the room today?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll take me back to be beaten!" Wei Zhengyin said with a smile, "I didn''t get up this morning. Before you came here, I told Yufei that it was a headache. It''s estimated that no one can cure it. You have to go, or your mother-in-law says she won''t hit her, so it can be cured. "

    Wei Changying cried and laughed: "my mother said it badly. I only saw the marriage that my mother mentioned to my aunt this time, and I knew how much my mother loved her. As my aunt said, it''s not for her. How could my mother let Yao Ye come with me today after he told me to take a leave? In the end, I''m still worried about the change of marriage. I''m in a hurry to find out my aunt''s voice! "

    Wei Zhengyin said: "I think that today''s son-in-law will continue to bathe. Your mother-in-law''s attention to your husband''s son-in-law is like my attention to fish dance. How can you ask your husband to take a leave for his daughter-in-law to visit her aunt?"? When it comes to her own daughter''s life, she can''t help but be in a hurry. What''s more, she came back to live for a few days. It''s said that something happened in Taifu''s mansion of Chenguang. I''m dealing with it these daysAlthough Wei Zhengyin is a close aunt, but thinking of Wei Zhenghong''s order, Wei Changying replied cautiously: "it''s something, but I haven''t been out before, I''ve been guarding the gate of the courtyard, most of the servants are brought by my dowry, and I can''t find out anything."

    Wei Zhengyin didn''t know what happened to Shen''s family these days. However, he asked casually. Now, his niece said this, nodded and said, "you just enter the door, so it should be. If you go east and west to visit the house, you will lose your identity and fall in love with my daughter of Wei!"

    Wei Chang Ying chuckled, "yes!"

    Wei Zhengyin added: "there are few servants in your yard, so don''t feel inconvenient. Even if your dowry is your dowry, you will not be familiar with the Shen family in the next year even if you enter the door of the Shen family now? Do you know why there are few servants in your yard? "

 V2.Chapter 44

    This day, Shen Zang Feng went to the Su''s house to pick up his wife. Wei Changying had coaxed Shen Zang Ning and packed up his things and waited.

    It''s just that my sister-in-law is not close to my brother. Although Shen Zang Ning promised to go together before, he saw Shen Zang Feng and pulled him to the side. I asked Mrs. Su that she was angry these days. Is it dangerous to go back now?

    Because it was in front of old lady Deng and others, Shen Zang Feng said with a straight face: "you know now that you are afraid, why were you so naughty before?"

    Shen zanning fiddles with his sleeve, and the Committee says wrongly, "I''ll make an apology to my fifth cousin, and he doesn''t blame me."

    Mrs. Deng naturally wanted to round the stage for her granddaughter: "it''s just a parrot. Your fifth cousin has been raising it for many years. After all, it''s still something that didn''t have eyes before. I don''t know how to persuade her. It makes the masters angry with each other! Now when your fifth cousin calms down, of course, he will not be angry - he dares to do this for a plaything and his first cousin, and his grandmother will beat him for you first! "

    At this time, Su Yu was also in the dance. He sighed, "grandma, I''ve said I don''t care."

    "That is to say, your cousin is generous. It''s strange that he doesn''t make enemies if he changes his ways." Shen Zang Feng continued to scold his sister with a calm face, but said again quickly, "for the sake of reading that your grandmother spoke for you and your five cousins didn''t care, let you go this time! If there is another time... "

    Shen cangning raised his hand smartly and said, "I can''t dare any more!"

    Old lady Deng once again hurt her. She resented Shen Cangfeng''s sternness. After exchanging greetings, she symbolically left them for dinner. Shen Cangfeng refused to ask her parents if it was too late to go back. The old lady let them go, and let Su Yu dance take them away.

    After leaving the old lady, Shen cangning danced with his teeth and claws to Su Yu and threatened: "next time you raise a parrot, raise it again, and I will eat it for you! Isn''t it a parrot? You make me dare not go home for so many days. If I am beaten today, I will come back to beat you up! "

    Su Yu snorted and said, "what do you mean? What is the treasure of a tortoise in your own house? What does a tortoise look like? He can''t even talk. If I cook your tortoise, what do you do? "

    Shen Zang Ning jumped three feet high and said angrily, "then I will fight with you!"

    "Shut up!" Shen Zang Feng shouted angrily, "you dare to say! If I don''t respect your cousin again, I will tell my mother that I have lost your tortoise! "

    "Three elder brothers, you are my elder brother!" Shen zanning took his arm and shook it wrongly. "Now I''m not in front of my grandmother. Why don''t you help me?"

    Su Yu squints at her and is about to speak. Shen Cangfeng says coldly, "do you need my help? I''m still teaching you a lesson. You''re about to hit your fifth cousin in front of me! "

    Shen zanning asked for a boring, aggrieved red eyes, left his arm, angrily went to the front, did not speak.

    Wei Changying knows that Shen Zanfeng''s saying is just because Su Yu is dancing and Shen zanning is so arrogant. Shen Zanfeng always has to discipline Shen zanning. But she knew that Shen zanning had committed the crime for Deng''s family. She felt that the little aunt was so pitiful that she rushed up and took her arm. In a small voice, she said, "don''t worry about the fourth sister. Your third brother also said that. Don''t worry about her!"

    Shen cangning refused to let her pull, muttering: "I''ll take care of him! I bluff five cousin a few words, five cousin didn''t let me, three elder brothers can''t wait to help him? Fifth cousin is bigger than me, and is cousin again. Can''t I order it? " Say a small mouth flat, will cry out.

    Wei Changying hurriedly coaxes: "yes, they are too mean! My sister-in-law will help you talk about them. " Take out cousin''s identity and say Su Yuwu, "cousin really is, Zan Ning is young, you are brother, what''s wrong with her?" On the one hand, I blinked at Suyu dance.

    Su Yu''s dance was helpless, so she had to bow to Shen zanning and say perfunctorily, "what my cousin said is very true. Don''t worry about me, fourth cousin, just because I have a narrow measure!"

    Shen cangning raised his head and looked at the sky, but he didn''t look at him. He snorted from his nostrils: "look at your pity, and my own sister-in-law says love. I have a lot of adults. Let you go this time!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying Fuer, I''m sorry to look at Suyu dance, but Suyu dance is like "I know it is like this". Obviously, both Su and Shen are in the capital of the emperor. The younger generation play with each other when they are young. What''s Shen zanning''s temperament? Suyu dance is so clear. It''s not surprising that she plays grass with the stick.

    Shen zangfeng couldn''t look down. He wanted to talk about his sister again. Wei Changying gave him a quick look and said in a low voice: "the carriage is in front of him, so don''t join in the bustle!"

    Before the carriage, Mrs. Su took her daughter with her to visit Mrs. Deng at her mother''s house. When she left, the carriage also left. Now Shen zanning wants to go back. Naturally, she is riding with Shen Zanfeng and Wei Changying.

    Shen zangfeng gave up his position to his younger sister. He rode the horse borrowed from the Su mansion when he was on duty. It was better to pay it back in two days. Su Yuwu asked him not to be polite.

    So goodbye.

    On the way back, Shen Zang Ning was uneasy. He repeatedly confirmed to Wei Changying that he would not be beaten. Because the car was full of confidants. Shen Zang Ning''s two maids, Pipa and Qiangdi, were also her close attendants. Wei Changying said implicitly: "four younger sisters Gao Yi, but everything should also be said with her mother, so as not to misunderstand her mother."Shen Zang Ning listened and said, "how do you know?" Then suddenly, "it was my third aunt who told you that, right?"

    Wei Chang Ying said, "well, my third aunt is afraid that you will be punished by your mother after you go back."

    "Alas!" Shen Zang Ning sighed and said, "you don''t know. If my mother knows the reason, where can I take the place of my cousin? It''s necessary to tell the truth. What about a big cousin like that? I''ll take the blame, and you can see the third sister-in-law. I''ve been said a few words, and at most I''ll go back home and ask my mother to do some housework. Then it''s over. "

    Wei Changying thought that she was too kind-hearted, so he reminded him: "in fact, the truth of the matter has been revealed, although the eldest cousin is not as easy to escape as the fourth sister. But it is not necessary to be taken home. As for that, it is impossible to live. "

    Don''t want Shen Zang Ning to listen to this, but look at her speechless, said: "of course I know."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying thought for a moment and then said, "then why do the four younger sisters even help the eldest cousin to answer for the crime?"

    Shen zanning said: "you didn''t see the big cousin. The sleeves are all black and green fingers..."

    Wei Changying was startled: "how dare my aunt beat my cousin like this?"

    Is it not a ready-made trick for people to see that their legitimate mother or stepmother''s daughter has not dared to make such an obvious injury? Did Qian abuse Deng to such a blatant extent?

    Shen Zang Ning glared at her and muttered, "how stupid is the third sister-in-law? Is the eldest aunt such a stupid person?"

    Although this is not polite, she is still young and naive. The maids all cover their sleeves and laugh. Wei Changying doesn''t care. She touches her sideburns and says, "yes, sister-in-law three is stupid How can you tell me that there is such a scar on the eldest cousin? "

    She doubted that it could not have been Su ruoqian?

    Listen to Shen Zang Ning''s small voice: "it''s the big cousin who pinches it by herself!"

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Wei Changying is shocked, and immediately understands, "it''s for Her children? " Deng family has had such a daughter since she came in. Before her name, she was tossed to death by her mother-in-law. She couldn''t tell the pain in her heart, but did she express it by tormenting herself?

    Shen Zang Ning heard the words, narrowed his eyes, and said, "ah, today, my third aunt has told you everything."

    Wei Changying choked, then smiled: "the third aunt said that the fourth sister was smart, and I also said that I was not familiar with the fourth sister''s temperament. Now I know that the third aunt''s words are true!"

    "Of course I am very clever!" Shen zanning nodded, accepted the evaluation without politeness, and then said with worry, "but now you are going to be beaten, smart and kind-hearted four younger sisters. What can you do?"

    Wei Changying cried and laughed a little and said, "didn''t you just say that you''d better go back and be beaten at most? Why are you worried now? "

    "Can you not be afraid?" Shen Zang Ning groaned and leaned on the car seat. She said stiffly, "mother Tao is most selfless. She doesn''t leave her hand when fighting. It''s very painful!"

    "In fact, I just don''t understand why you have to send the parrot to the kitchen since you have to answer for your cousin," said Ying? He confessed that he had taken away his cousin''s parrot. Isn''t the charge lighter, and his mother wouldn''t be so angry? "

    Shen zanning looked up and said, "eh, didn''t the third aunt tell her sister-in-law? The death of the parrot... "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Quietly send a credible man out to bury him, and let him fly away if not carefully. " Wei Changying whispered.

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Shen Zang Ning was speechless for a long time, then he clapped his forehead and said, "yes! I''ll say fly away, will it? So five cousins are not so angry. Maybe his mind is all on finding parrots. Where can he get angry? He doesn''t lose his temper and his mother doesn''t get angry Alas, it seems that I''m not smart enough. I have to ask my sister-in-law for advice when I meet such a thing in the future! "

    Wei Changying hurriedly said: "in fact, I am a spectator, so to speak. It''s true that if I''m in there, I may not be able to think of the idea. " She thought to herself that I was just saying, "don''t come to me for help if you do anything bad in the future. Shall I give you an idea or expose you?"? Not on either side!

    Shen zanning shook his fist and said: "in a word, this method has been written down. Next time there will be similar things, I will know how to say it."

    Wei Changying wipes the sweat to change the topic: "who made the idea of sending the parrot to the kitchen? Is it you or the eldest cousin? "

    "From the first cousin." Shen Zang Ning Dudu''s mouth, playing with the silk taped down from the double bun, said, "I can''t see how I died after my cousin said that I had been in the kitchen."

    As expected, Wei Changying thought about how to persuade the little aunt. He stopped following others'' wishes and listened to Shen cangning''s saying: "in fact, I know that my cousin bought the people in the kitchen and planned to plant it on my aunt."

    Wei Changying sighed: "four younger sisters know everything, but have you ever thought that this is not necessarily to help the eldest cousin? You see, now that we go home, four younger sisters don''t mention it. Who knows what happened to the eldest aunt and the eldest cousin? " It''s all about Su''s family. Mrs. Su doesn''t say much. She doesn''t even want Mrs. Su to say much at Su''s screen show. Is it really good for a granddaughter to step in?In addition, Deng''s way of doing this, although he indirectly gave Su Yuliang a hand, how could he spare her with Qian''s consistent means and temperament? Shen zanning''s sympathy for Deng is the only way to condemn her, but if she does, Deng may not be able to be safe!

    Shen Zang Ning leaned over her ear and said quietly, "you will know in a few days that I am such a stupid person. Can''t you think of all this?"

    Wei Changying asked her suspiciously, "is there any backhand for my cousin?"

    Shen Zang Ning''s fingers are wrapped around the silk belt, but he looks left and right and refuses to say it.

 V2.Chapter 46

    Mrs. Su asked Wei Changying and her daughter-in-law a few questions about their family affairs after they saluted the other day. After the examination, her granddaughters and granddaughters said, "Changying is going to visit her cousin in the Sikong mansion, so we can go there. Remember to come back before the curfew."

    Wei Changying hurriedly gets up and salutes: "my daughter-in-law obeys!"

    Since Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi are here, they have to say something insidiously. It''s said that Mrs. Su really won over Wei Chang. This full moon is only two days old, so she allows her daughter-in-law to go everywhere.

    Wei Chang Ying replied with a smile: "otherwise, how can we all say that we are lucky? Who outside does not envy that we have an elder like our mother, and most of all loves our daughters-in-law? To tell you the truth, yesterday I went to my grandmother''s place. On the way, my husband joked with me. He said that he would have a good taste of my mother''s pain. "

    She gave everything to Mrs. su. Liu and Duanmu couldn''t say anything more. They had to praise Mrs. Su''s kindness and kindness. It''s a great blessing to be her daughter-in-law Mrs. Su looked lazily at her daughters-in-law''s insidious battle of words and lips, and said to captain Wei, "you have any relatives who need to walk around. Please pay a visit these two days. There are many families in our family. Both your eldest sister-in-law and your second sister-in-law have children to look after, and they don''t have much mind to share with the housekeeper. In the future, you can''t be lazy. "

    Mrs. Su said lightly, but the three daughters in law were all stunned. There was no voice in the hall for a moment. After a few minutes, commander Wei Ying said anxiously, "mother, the daughter-in-law is still young, and there are three sisters in law. The daughter-in-law is the youngest. She doesn''t understand anything. When the mother and sisters in law learn more, how can they manage the house?"? Please take it back. "

    Liu smiled unnaturally, and his fingers, pinching the pad, turned a little green with force. At the moment, he could only say: "three younger brothers and sisters are wrong, who didn''t come from childhood? What''s more, the three younger brothers and sisters are always intelligent. They can''t learn how to deal with the housekeeper. "

    Shen zangfeng''s position in the family determines that his wife will certainly be in charge after entering the house. But she didn''t mention it when she was newly married in Sanfang last night. Liu thought that Mrs. Su planned to come slowly, but suddenly announced it today.

    Liu''s wife, who has been in charge of Shen''s family for more than ten years, is not happy when the day really comes, even though Liu''s plan is to hand over the power to Wei Changying. After saying this, she could not help drooping down the corners of her mouth, but it was hard to maintain the smile.

    Duanmu coughed softly and said: "it''s only when my mother hurts my third brother and sister that my mother hurts us. I''m thinking that Shu Yan is too naughty. I want to tell my mother that I should be careful about something so that I can spare no effort to discipline her! "

    Although it is said that Duanmu''s wife and sister-in-law have been inseparable since Wei Changying passed the door, she has suffered a lot less impact than Liu''s in the matter of housekeeper. Originally, she didn''t have much power in her hand, but she played for Liu Shi. After all, she was not born by Mrs. su. Although she had a good face in front of Mrs. Su, how could she compare with her wife in terms of real trust?

    So it''s peaceful to say that.

    Mrs. Su looked at the look of her daughters in law, and said lightly: "it''s so settled. I didn''t ask you to take all the responsibilities immediately. Isn''t your sisters in law teaching you? Don''t you worry, just ask your sister-in-law for more advice? "

    Mother-in-law said so, Wei Changying could only lean over and say: "my daughter-in-law obeys!" He also entrusted Liu and Duanmu, saying that he was young and knowledgeable, and was newly married soon, and hoped that his sisters in law would raise more points in the future.

    In the presence of Mrs. Su, Liu and Duanmu are naturally kind and polite, which reassures her.

    It''s so easy to leave home. At this time, it''s hot. Wei Changying feels that his clothes are all wet. He only has his own people around. He sighs: "it''s not easy to be safe in this day!"

    Huang smiled and said, "if madam doesn''t say that, it''s not stable! Our childe is valued by the family. The young lady should have been in charge immediately after the full moon. Now the young and the young ladies are not happy. How about taking the young lady? "

    "I''m not afraid of them, but I''ve been intriguing all day. I don''t think it''s funny," said Wei

    "Big house backyard, sister-in-law get along, that''s it." Huang comforted her and said, "you don''t have to worry about the little lady. Now the lady orders her to take charge of the family. As she said, the big room and the second room have children to worry about. The little lady is a new wife, and there''s nothing in our yard for the little lady to remember now. Take advantage of this situation to set up the rules well and lay a good foundation. In the future, the little lady will have children, and don''t worry about being taken care of Take the opportunity to seize the power! "

    When Wei Changying heard about the birth of a child, he could not help blushing on his face: "what did your aunt say! So far away Today I went to visit my cousin. Have you prepared all the gifts I need to bring? "

    Huang smiled and said, "little lady said after yesterday''s permission. Can''t the maids do it?"

    "That''s good. I didn''t want my mother to mention the housekeeper all of a sudden today, but also delayed some time. If there is any further delay, I''m afraid I can''t speak to my cousin. " Wei Chang Ying said with a sigh of relief, "listen to my mother''s voice, and I will go out for a visit for a few days."Huang comforted: "if you are in the capital of the Emperor today, even if you are in charge of your family later, you are too busy to visit Miss Biao in the Sikong''s house. But every other day, when it''s new year''s day, you will have an organic meeting."

    When they came back to jintongyuan, they hurriedly changed their clothes and dresses, took the gift to the Song family, boarded the car at the back, and ordered the driver to catch up with Chenguang.

    Urged by Wei Changying, the carriage galloped all the way. Although the road in the imperial city was smooth, it was too bumpy because of its fast speed. When they arrived at Sikong mansion, the faces of all the people were not very good-looking.

    Song Zaishui, who was greeted by the car, was smiling. When he saw that his cousin, who had always been quick and lively, was trembling to be helped to the ground, he was shocked and said, "how can I make this look?"

    Wei Changying looked up at her weakly, but saw that song was wearing a small cap with a light veil sewn on the front half of the cap edge to cover the scar on shuixu''s face. The gauze is not long, only reaching to the tip of her nose, revealing half of her face like sheepskin and jade. Her lips are bright but not dyed, which makes her look very good.

    It seems that what Ni Hao reported before is right. This cousin is not as pitiful and unfortunate as the rumors outside, but she is very well off.

    "I''m in a hurry to see you and urge the coachman to drive faster." At this time, the coachman also bowed down under the shaft to plead guilty. Wei Changying waved and said to him, "it''s none of your business."

    Turn to song in the water - because the two sisters were used to it at will in Fengzhou, which made her dizzy. She said, "take me to your yard for a rest. I didn''t expect that the ground covered with bluestones would be so bumpy."

    "Look at you stupid!" Song held up his sleeve to cover his mouth in the water, and said, "with what a good road, can we avoid turbulence soon?"? Besides, now that you are all in the capital, are you afraid to see me? What''s the rush? " Gloating and concerned, he came to help her. "Are you ok?"

    Wei Changying hasn''t answered yet. In the corridor not far away, those who have been ignored for a long time by their sisters can''t bear it. They cough heavily and say, "is cousin Wei uncomfortable? Then come in and sit down. "

    It''s a sweet voice, but it''s a little annoyed at the moment

    Wei Changying looks at the past subconsciously, but sees three or five pretty maids standing by the fence with a beautiful woman in yellow clothes. The wind blows her clothes lightly, but the face of the lady in yellow is a little uneasy. It''s obvious that she is not happy with her cousin who just talks to herself.

    In fact, song Zaishui may have ignored her, but wronged Wei Changying. Because the fence is full of roses, which will open a bright yellow rose, just like her dress color. In addition, song Zaishui also brought all the four sceneries of spring, summer, autumn and winter together. Besides the four close ambassadors, four sceneries were surrounded by several little maids, who were covered by the beautiful clothes and figures. Wei Changying was dizzy because of the turbulence of the carriage. The beauty was silent, and she didn''t notice.

    This will give you a glimpse. This man is about twenty years old. He is dressed as a woman and has beautiful eyebrows and eyes. The female family members of famous families are well-off and look younger than the actual age. So Wei Changying is not sure whether it''s Huo''s or Duanmu''s?

    "Is this sister-in-law?" he asked hesitantly

    The lady in yellow was about to open her mouth when song was in the water, but he didn''t return. "Oh, this is sister-in-law two." Then he said, "the second sister-in-law got up this morning and cried for a headache. Didn''t the second brother ask you to lie down in the room and not come out? Why is sister-in-law here? I didn''t see you following me. "

    After hearing this, the second lady of the Song family turned black. She squeezed the handkerchief tightly and said, "what do you mean by this, sister, do you think I should follow you to meet sister Wei?"

    "Said the second sister-in-law." Song turned his head in the water, glanced at her lightly, and said coldly, "I''m not afraid that after my second brother came back, I knew that my sister-in-law didn''t lie down, and I turned around to be angry with him. I don''t feel sorry for her."

    The second lady pursed her mouth hard - Song Zaishui said: "besides, the eldest sister-in-law is not very good these two days. She can''t even see her cousin today. The second sister-in-law is still in charge of the family. My cousin is not an outsider, so I won''t worry about my second sister-in-law. I''ll take care of it myself. " After saying that, he didn''t look at the second lady''s face. He raised sleeves and called Wei Changying, "I have ten parrots, eight tank fish and a snowball like lion cat The yard is busy now! Come with me and have a look. If you like it, just take it! "

    When he got to the position where he couldn''t see the second lady, Wei Changying quietly asked song Zaishui, "what''s the matter?"

    Song in the water-cooled smile way: "you manage her?"? Last time Ni Hao came here, I listened to your two sisters in law. Duanmu Yanyu, who is also the second sister in law, is also the daughter of Duanmu family. When you enter the door, she will trip you up? This Duanmu family used to have such a daughter! Yesterday, my second brother was angry and said that he married such a woman into the door because he didn''t have eyes! I really don''t want to persuade my sister-in-law if she didn''t have a small accident and can''t get up and quarrel with her! Let the second brother drive her back to her mother''s house! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "Oh, my cousin is so angry when she gets here? You are not easy to get angry. What did these two cousins do to make you so angry? "

    "The Yellow sparrow Er, when elder brother came back, he said to his second brother that he must blame her for her recklessness. As a result, she hated me! " Song chuckled at the water cooling, pinched a flower from the roadside, circled it around his wrist, and walked along the road. "In those days when I was injured, she went to see me three times a day, never forgetting to say," it''s a pity that such a good face is ruined now, and the royal family is willing to ask for you. "," what''s wrong with the injury, but the royal family doesn''t want you, even if it hurts the face. " Others won''t ask for a miss who has broken her appearance. Poor sister, you are afraid that you can only be alone in your life. "I''m afraid I can''t help it!"When Wei Changying heard the change of color, he said angrily, "what a poisonous woman! It''s a shame that you are so determined that you have changed into a younger sister-in-law. It''s strange not to be forced to die by her! " Song Yuwang and song zaitan and song Zaijiang are too merciless, "so her uncle and two cousins let her bully her cousin? Is that too much? "

    Song in the water to see her angry, but it is happy, collected cold, smile and way: "you don''t get excited, you don''t know, I''m the kind of Ren sister-in-law bullying Auntie?" She proudly raised her mouth. "Don''t bully me, just ignore me. I''m so careful that I can''t return it when I''m free! My sister-in-law is not my sister, not a flesh and blood relationship. Why should I bear them? "

    Speaking of this, I can''t help but stare at chief Wei Ying, take the flower branch and put it on her head. I hate to say, "I am the worst loser in my life. I always call you angry and can''t take you! That is to say, you are my first cousin. If you change people, hum! "

    When Wei Changying heard that she didn''t suffer any loss, he was a little angry. He would say angrily, "although I am angry with you, I also help you! Cousin, please tell me why you didn''t suffer from the loss. If I think I still suffer from the loss, I''m going to look for this tree. It''s colorless. I''ll find all the places for you! "

 V2.Chapter 47

    When he was talking, he had arrived at the Jianjia pavilion where song lived in the water, but he had not yet entered. Through the door, he heard a sound of birds and birds, and sometimes a voice of maids and servants. Wei Changying was trying to say, "cousin''s yard is really busy." but song''s face suddenly changed in the water, and he said in a hurry, "Oh, it''s snowball that he wants to eat parrots again?" Also can''t explain with Wei Changying, carry skirt to run in.

    Wei Changying sees this situation and is busy keeping up with it.

    When I entered the door, I was faced with the fragrance of birds and flowers. The whole courtyard was clean and tidy. The brick floor was swept clean by a thin broom. There was not even a fallen flower or a fallen leaf. Surrounded by lush flowers and trees, there are all kinds of colorful flowers in the middle. On some flower branches that are higher than people, there are ten bird shelves, each of which has a parrot with colorful feathers.

    Several of them have been able to speak. At the moment, they are shouting "help" and "help" in a clear girl''s voice. Some parrots are obviously better trained. They flutter their wings and call "the eldest lady is back". The shelves are knocked upside down, the flowers are shaking, and the petals and feathers are flying together. It''s quite a bustle

    Wei Changying was overwhelmed, but saw a large group of maids running from the East corridor to the west corridor with sleeves, and running from the west corridor to the East corridor after a lion cat.

    this lion cat as like as two peas in the water described in the water, the body is white and fat, and the ball is still strong and healthy. It will be caught several times, but it will be rushed out. In such a chaotic situation, Wei Changying and his party were feeling speechless. They saw that song zaiwui had put on his sleeve and went to the battle. Song zaiwui didn''t sneak up to the water, but he walked to the lion cat and had a big drink: "snowball! You''re not going out with me to plead guilty! "

    The name should be snowball''s Lion cat looking up at its owner with fat face. Wei Changying thought it would act coquettishly and meow, but he didn''t. After a closer look, he understood that the man''s fat face was wriggling, and his mouth was still showing a corner of green wings. Before he joined up, he took a parrot from the shelf and ate it. He was busy with his mouth. Where can he call it?

    Snowball swallows the parrot in twos and threes, then runs to song Zaishui and wipes her skirt with her mouth. The flattering meow, the claw grabs her skirt and tries to climb up.

    ¡­¡­ You don''t have to see it. Song Zaishui''s skirt looks back and takes a look at it. It must have drawn silk.

    Song squatted down in the water, a slap on the head and tried to jump into the snowball in her arms. He grabbed the head and died: "hold it! I''ll see if cuiyiner can be saved! "

    Wei Changying, the meeting son, had already laughed and fell down. He went to persuade him with tears: "I watched him swallow. How can I help him?" She pointed to the empty shelf that was dangling around nearby and asked, "is it the parrot that was originally there? It''s just a shelf, and you don''t have a cage. You don''t know if you have a lion cat. It''s a cat that doesn''t like to steal. It can''t blame you for it! "

    Song Zaishui and Chunjing had already broken the snowball''s mouth together at that time. As expected, the parrot named cuiyiner was missing. He was greatly depressed: "cuiyiner is the best parrot to be taught. He will ask hello and sing two songs. I wanted to show it to you, but I was so late that I told it to eat! " Thinking of this, I picked up the snowball and threw it on the ground. I angrily scolded, "which one do you pick up is not good, but the cuiyiner! No eating today or tomorrow! "

    The snowball was thrown on the ground by the owner. I don''t know if it was too fat or dressed. I struggled to get up and meowed to her skirt.

    Song Zaishui raises his head in the water, but he doesn''t care for her. He stretches out his hand and goes along with his sideburns. He recommences his yard: "parrots are scared. In spring, you have to take them away. The pacification will come out again Xia Jing takes the snowball to the house and locks it! Long Ying, come to see the fish. I planted all the water lilies in these fish tanks by myself. If you look good, move the tanks together. Now that it''s grown well, don''t worry about it at all, just leave it in the yard or in the house. "

    Wei Changying looked at the eight jars in a row not far away and murmured, "did you think of anything?"

    Song in the water Zheng way: "what?" Following her line of sight, she saw the drip of water on the edge of the VAT. The lotus leaves seemed to be sparse in the VAT She was so excited that she ran over to have a look. She jumped with rage and shouted, "Auntie an, Auntie an, come here! How do you look at the yard? Cui Yiner is caught by a snowball. Why fish Fish tanks and water lilies are also made like this by it? "

    A woman with a blue Ru skirt came up and said in fear: "the maid knows the crime, please punish me!"

    Song in the water angrily flicked his sleeve: "you! You don''t have any money this month! "

    The woman, an Shi, replied with a low brow: Song Zaishui walked around the fish tank, reluctantly plucked the water lily leaves on it, looked for a long time in the turbid water, and finally saw a little red flash. She said happily, "I know how to finish the eight tank fish, and how to eat the snowball again?" Just ask Wei Changying to come over and have a look.

    Wei Changying was not very interested in water lilies and goldfish, so he sighed: "cousin, I just said that I''m dizzy. Let me sit first, and the water is clear here. I can also see and cut some, OK?"Song Zaishui was very concerned about showing off his flowers and pets to his cousin. She forgot that Wei Changying urged his carriage and bumped all the way. She always boasted that she was fine. It would be a little chatty. She took Wei Changying''s arm and said, "it''s not so good to ask someone to take a soft couch in this stuffy weather. Put it beside the fish tank. It''s covered with osmanthus trees and windy. Let''s take a soft couch They talk and have fun. "

    Some people went in and brought out the soft couch, the small table and the censer. When Wei Changying saw the censer, he said, "this season, the fragrance of the flowers is full. There are many flowers planted in this yard, and there are water lilies beside them, so you don''t need to burn them?"

    "It''s tasteless." Song in the waterway, "there are more flowers and trees and more mosquitoes, which are insect repellent."

    After burning the insect repellent incense, the two cousins sat on the soft couch a few times apart. In autumn and winter, they held seasonal fruits, and presented a large pot of aloe drink and a pot of black plum drink. Song in the water let Wei Changying take it at will, and then took the fan for her. He smiled and said, "is it hot or not? If it''s hot, ask someone to bring the ice. "

    "You don''t mean it''s cool here?" When Wei Changying waved, the Qin song came to pour Wumei drink for her. She took a sip and said, "this Wumei drink is good, and it''s just right sweet."

    Song Zaishui picked up a cherry and tasted it. He said, "I''m a little sweet, but I know you taste a little sweeter than me, so I told them to put more sugar."

    "After all, my cousin loves me," said Wei Changying

    "No way, who told me that I didn''t have my own sister? This is my sister''s heart. It''s only cheaper for you. " Song sighed in the water.

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "I don''t have my own sister. I''m a sister..."

    "Your heart of being a younger sister is killing me!" Song in the water stare at her, obviously in Fengzhou that few months, deep memory, "I''m sorry you don''t have a sister, or a day without hitting you three times, life can''t live!"

    "How can I give up beating me if my sister is my own?" Wei Changying is coquettish with a smile. "Cousin, you are reluctant to beat me."

    Song spat in the water and said, "I think I can''t beat you! Or I''ll beat you! Besides, in Fengzhou, didn''t I hit you? "

    Wei Changying is on the small table, holding his cheek and laughing: "Oh, my cousin, are you so gentle that you hit people? I say you''re playing with me! "

    Song takes a fan in the water and knocks it on her arm. He says angrily, "say it again, I''ll call you again!"

    Two people laughed and made a noise, Wei Changying asked Duanmu colorless things: "how does cousin clean her up?"

    Song in the water disdainful way: "how can you clean up? I told my father and my second brother everything directly, and proposed to go back to Jiangnan to watch my grandfather and grandmother. All my life I have not been in the emperor''s way! "

    "Then what happened?" asked Wei Changying

    "I''m sorry to say that." Song in the water chagrin way, "the father is not good to find a daughter-in-law to settle accounts, the accounts are counted on the second brother, the second brother moved the family law, let him manage his wife!"

    "Then the second cousin?"

    Song put a hook on the corner of the water mouth and said with a little sneer, "the second brother hurt me very much. He was so angry after he knew what Duanmu colorless said to me. After being beaten by his father, he didn''t even have a confession. He went back and dragged Duanmu colorless and pushed her onto the carriage. She was sent back to Duanmu''s house!"

    "Ah? Then why is she still in the mansion, going out and in? I heard you just now, but I''m still at home. " Asked Wei Changying in surprise.

    Song in Xinjiang means to drive Duanmu colorless back to her mother''s home, and don''t want her!

    "The second brother is not going to ask her, but Duanmu''s family came to me and said to her left and right. Duanmu''s colorless mother also came to me in person, so she almost knelt down outside Jianjia Hall The second brother was soft hearted, so he allowed her to come back. " Song said with a smile in water cooling, "but it''s not easy for her to come back. Her father can''t clean her up directly because of his identity. So he used the excuse that his second brother has no children so far and let his eldest sister-in-law have snacks. The eldest sister-in-law bought several pretty good-looking sons from outside for the second brother You should know that Duanmu is colorless and envious, and his second brother is good at talking. He didn''t take concubines with her, and sent out all the maids she had served before. Now, the second room is very busy! "

    Wei Changying said: "Duanmu is colorless and deserves it! But cousin just told her about the housekeeper? "

    "My eldest sister-in-law had a miscarriage a few days ago, and she wanted to leave it to me for two days." Song in the water and overcast his face, said, "I haven''t opened my mouth yet! Duanmu is colorless and can''t wait to say that I have lost my appearance. I wear a hat in and out. It''s inconvenient for the housekeeper. She''s better to come. "

    "Why is this woman so annoying?" Wei Chang Ying Ya is itchy, proposal way, "will I find a reason later, beat her?"

 V2.Chapter 48

    Song took a fan and threw it at her in the water! My own sister-in-law, I can''t clean up? I need you to That''s true! Don''t you hit her in the face? I was pitiful enough to talk about outside. I listened to Miss Deng''s and told her to tell me in a crooked way. Now the emperor is up and down. Nine out of ten want to cry for me when they mention me! I''m depressed when I think about it. What else would you like to join us? "

    "She ran me so hard that she couldn''t take over, but her sister-in-law couldn''t rest assured of her. No, these two days, she has been giving directions everywhere, but few people are willing to take care of her. It''s a concubine of the second brother, one of the good family girls bought by the elder sister-in-law. She fell into the water in the garden carelessly. Yesterday, she cried with the second brother because Duanmu colorless wanted to eat water chestnut and forced her to pick it. At this time, she had to draw a wooden basin and go to the pond. The result was inexplicable I turned it over, but I got on the bank only when I met the water. Yesterday, I shouted that Duanmu colorless wanted to kill her... "

    Wei Changying nodded: "I heard my cousin say that the wood is colorless, and I think it was her who did it."

    "Who is impatient to deal with the mess?" Song Dynasty breathed on the fan of the water Dynasty, with long eyelashes hanging down, and said carelessly, "Duanmu said that I was not suitable for housekeeper before, and I also said to her, sister-in-law can''t make a good backyard if she is in charge of her family, so don''t worry about her, so as not to make a real life. Although it''s only a concubine, it''s also the father''s care for brother-in-law, or the sister-in-law''s own care. The second brother asked Duanmu not to go out of the yard or interfere in any other matters. However, she was not allowed to settle accounts with her when she came out of the house She went out to meet you today, thinking that if she could talk with you, she would wait until the second brother came back after noon. In front of you, the second brother would be embarrassed to scold her, so she would attack her words vaguely...... "

    "Strange way cousin you don''t want her to follow." Wei Changying said, "it''s really like what my cousin said. Why can''t the Duanmu family see a good man?"

    Listen to her say so, song in the water immediately came to the spirit, sit upright, proud way: "in Duanmu Yanyu hand suffer a loss? Tell cousin me and give you an idea! Duanmu is so colourless and stupid that I''m embarrassed to deal with her. Let me hear how your second sister-in-law is better than her cousin? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Speechless looked at Song Zaishui, who was full of energy and war. Wei Changying sighed, "I don''t think cousin is as poor as the hearsay, but she''s not happy. How can I see that cousin''s life is more moist now than when I didn''t come out of the cabinet. You are almost like my aunt he, looking forward to coming out and starting for you? "

    Song Zaishui sighed: "I can''t help it. You see, I''m living in the mansion now, but it''s not convenient to go out often! Last time you went through the door, I did my best to go out and have a look with my cap on... "

    When she said that, Wei Changying suddenly responded and asked carefully, "cousin, you will not take off your cap when you arrive here. What''s your injury?"

    "Look at me!" Song clapped his hands in the water and said, "I will put it on when the meeting son leaves the yard. I forgot to take it down when I come back without entering the house." She took off the cap in a big way Wei Changying looked at it with fear, but saw song on the left forehead of the water, a two inch pink scar, winding like a snake, straight into the temple.

    Wei Changying slightly changed his color and said, "how could it be so dangerous? Two or three more points of this injury will scratch your eyes! "

    Song Zaishui said with a smile, "didn''t he get it?"

    Seeing that she was so inappropriate, Wei Changying sighed, reached out and touched the wound gently, saying: "this wound Now? "

    "It''s long gone." Song in the water to allow her to look down, slightly proud of the low voice way, "even if the pain, it is also worth it, isn''t it?"

    "I don''t think it''s worth it." Wei Changying bit her lips. She had no idea about the prince of the dynasty. Because song was in the water, although she had not seen the Royal Highness, she was already unhappy. She thought that song was in the water for refusing to marry the prince and damaging his appearance.

    After thinking for a moment, Wei Changying compared the wound and suggested, "the shape of the wound can be covered by a rose or a Campanula."

    "So what''s the trouble?" Song chuckled at the water and said, "to endure the pain of needling is to get praise? Why is that? I can''t marry to the right family in the future. The people who marry me are more or less interested in my identity and dowry. In this case, what does it matter if I live better or worse? "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying said: "it''s not necessarily true. Cousin, you''re born well. It''s not ugly if you get hurt here. What''s more, my uncle is your only daughter. He must plan carefully for you. "

    "You don''t know, the holy one thinks I''m unlucky now. Who do you say is the son of the family willing to marry someone unlucky?" Song Dynasty took tuanfan in the water and fluttered at the wind for the two people. He didn''t take it seriously. "So I didn''t say that I wanted to go back to the south of the Yangtze River. After all, my awkward status in the imperial capital is so limited. It''s better to go back to the south of the Yangtze River. And I''ve been in Jiangnan for many years, and I''m more used to the local customs. "

    Said to take a fan to Wei Changying''s shoulder and threw it at him. He said angrily, "if it wasn''t for waiting for you, in fact, I wanted to go some days ago, the winter here in the capital!" She shook her head and sighed, "it''s so cold!"Wei Chang Ying was surprised and disbelieved, saying, "isn''t there a earthworm?"

    "Stay in the house all day, is it stuffy?" Song in the waterway, "it''s not fun to go out and wear a snowball like that."

    When it comes to snowballs, Wei Changying can''t help laughing and said: "I don''t know what you need to do if you have eight tank fish and ten parrots? Raise to raise, how also did not look after it? It''s you who are not careful today, but I think the lion cat is very familiar with fish and parrot. "

    Song said angrily in the water: "actually, there were twenty parrots, two of them died, they ate them several times, and there were ten left There will be only nine in the future. "

    Another way, "I was also cheated by it. I thought it was cute when I saw its white and fat appearance, so I raised it. At first, I was afraid that he would steal his mouth. I took him to the fish tank and parrot shelf to see it. I saw that he was lying on my arm and didn''t move. I thought he knew the rules! I don''t want to eat and drink without it. How can I steal? "

    "Lions and cats are not human beings. What rules can they follow?" Wei Changying said with a big smile, "but this cat is really smart. He pretends to be smart and sensible and has gained trust in you. When you''re done with it, you can''t let it go. "

    "Isn''t it?" Song in the water hate way, "so if you see what just take it, otherwise stay here to call it waste!"

    Wei Changying walked angrily and said, "OK! I also said that you hurt me so much. You really want to send me fish and parrots! You can''t control snowballs together. You want to find a shelter for them? "

    Song Zaishui woke up and said the truth carelessly. "Good cousin," he said with a smile! Of course I hurt you! "

    After fighting for a while, song zhengse said in the water: "I''m in my own house. My father and brother all love me. My two sisters in law, sister-in-law Yao, are a sensible person. Although they are confused, they are easy to deal with. It''s you. It''s been a month since we passed. How about Auntie Weng? If there is any difficulty to tell me, I will give you an idea. "

    "As if I were incompetent!" Wei Changying had a kind of academic hatred of her, and then said, "my father-in-law will respect the tea that day, and I will not meet you in the future. As for my mother-in-law, although she pays attention to the rules, it''s better to treat me. I just went back from the Su family yesterday and told her that she would like to see you. She was right. Sister in law This morning, my mother-in-law told me to visit my relatives and friends for a few days. Next, the Housekeeper will be appointed. The two sisters-in-law are naturally unhappy. Especially the eldest sister-in-law, she is the first daughter-in-law! "

    Song in the water hums: "dichangxi! So what? The two princesses before this dynasty are not nobler than the eldest daughter-in-law of the Shen family? What about the end? A self sacrifice, a widow! Who are the two wrongs to talk to? I''ll tell you, since it was your mother-in-law who opened the door, your husband-in-law should be valued again in the Shen family. Don''t be really humble. You should really manage things. In case your mother-in-law is disappointed, it will be too late to cry if she finds you two capable helpers in the backyard. "

    Wei Changying gave her a light beating and said with a smile: "what do you say? Am I such a muddleheaded person? "

    "Your eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law have all used some means. Let me have a look at them with you." Song Zaishui strongly recommended himself, "I''ll learn from your grandmother when I''m young, and I''ll help you clean up the trouble!"

    "Cousin you..." "You''re really bored!" said Wei Changying Shaking his head, he said, "now I''m just passing through the door. What can they do except sour words on their mouths? My mother-in-law thinks highly of me because of her husband and son-in-law. Now there is only a little auntie in my family. Although she is a little bit lively and willful, her heart is not bad. Yao Ye I don''t really have much to worry about now. "

    Speaking of this, he said to himself, "ah, one thing, I don''t know what it means?"

    Song in the spirit of water a vibration: "quickly say! What is it? "

    "I''ll hear who dares to bully my cousin!" she said

    "What!" Wei Changying took a look at her and said, "it was the day Yao Ye entered the palace to thank her. He brought back a message. When I met Princess Deng, she said she wanted to see me. In a few days, Princess Linchuan''s birthday, let me go to the palace! What do you mean by that? "

    Song Zaishui was surprised and said, "Princess Deng? The princess of Linchuan has died. Her Royal Highness has been raised under the Queen''s knees. You should have entered the palace to congratulate her when she was born. But it''s strange that Princess Deng specifically told me so. "

    "Isn''t it?" Wei Chang Ying said suspiciously, "let''s talk about what happened before..." Wei, song and Deng''s joint repentance of marriage is not easy to say clearly, so they vaguely said, "the imperial concubine should also greet you, not me!"

    "You are a fool." Song hit her in the water and jokingly said, "how do you greet me? Before the royal family took back the gold inlaid jade Ruyi, was that what the imperial concubine said? "

    Wei Chang won and said, "I almost forgot." Secretly, Princess Deng and song took what they needed from each other in the water, and they were allies once. In the face of the Ming Dynasty, the imperial concubine and the empress fought, trying to destroy the Song Dynasty''s marriage into the royal family in the water The Song family and the imperial concubine had a grudge! If Deng Guifei should pay attention to the Song Dynasty in the water, who would think that it is the princess who wants to kill Song Dynasty in the water!

    Ask, "that cousin says, what exactly is this mean?"Song thought about it once in the water and said, "is it related to Deng zongqi''s brother and siste

 V2.Chapter 49

    "Deng curved is Deng zongqi''s sister, right?" Wei Changying asked, "in the letter Ni Hao took back last time, you mentioned her."

    Song Zaishui nodded and said, "coincidentally speaking, brother and sister Deng zongqi live near here. I heard about it when I was free, as if their father and family were not in harmony. It''s because Deng zongqi''s brother and sister live in embarrassment in the family. After Deng zongqi mends Yiwei, he asks Deng Guifei to help him talk and his uncle agrees to let him move out. Of course, the reason is that it''s convenient for him to go to work, while his sister came to live together to take care of the house for his brother. "

    Wei Changying said: "it''s really a coincidence Miss Deng''s letter says that she likes her very much, but what kind of person is it? I don''t remember praising me like that. "

    Song raised his hand and stroked his forehead in the water, saying, "do you mean to compare with Deng? I have a headache when I see you! "

    "What are you saying! I am your first cousin! " "I''m not good any more, blood is thicker than water! As you said, you can''t bear to be angry and hate again! Who says we are flesh and blood? "

    "You..." Song pointed at her with a fan in the water and said angrily, "then why am I patient all the time, not you?"

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile: "this is also a matter of no way. Who told me to be crafty, willful and indulgent, and cousin you, virtuous, virtuous and gentle? I''d like to bear my cousin, but what can I do for her? "

    Song in the water speechless moment, take a fan in her head a knock, hate way: "I ah, I really owe you in the past life!"

    "My cousin should try to pay back, or what can I do if I have to endure in the next life?" Wei Changying is laughing. He is so angry that song pulls his sleeve in the water and gets hurt by a few. He just beats her: "I''ll say that, you''ve got an inch! You have no conscience! "

    Wei Chang Ying dodged and flashed right and said with a smile: "why don''t you talk about this? My cousin should go on talking about the Deng brothers and sisters Miss Deng has a good relationship with you. How can you ask me? Is it just inconvenient that the imperial concubine wants to find you, so she detours to call me first? "

    Song sat up straight in the water, reached out his hand and smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes. He hated him and said, "I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to tell you!"

    "Good cousin!" Wei Changying helped her to hold the hairpin, poured a drink of aloes, and held it in both hands. "You always hurt me, how can you let me be embarrassed? Besides, didn''t you just say that? It''s boring in this yard all day. It''s hard to worry about something You have pity on your cousin. When you come to the capital for the first time, everything is black, waiting for your guidance! If you don''t care about me, you say that I went into the palace in such a hazy way, and there was a errand who made a mistake. In case of being punished, in the end, it''s not you who are heartbroken? "

    Song in the water hummed, took a sip of Chenxiang drink, carrying the shelf way: "I want to eat cherries!"

    Wei Changying hurriedly picked up the cherries again and handed them over. Song finished eating them in the water. Then he looked up and said, "you are considerate. I will pity you and tell you!"

    "Come on!" Wei Changying shook her sleeve.

    "Let go! You don''t think about your strength! You think you are a snowball! I don''t have to tear my lapel apart! " Song had to push her away in the spirit of water, straightened her sleeves, and then said, "Deng Zongqi and his brother and sister, whose parents have all died, have been treated coldly and coldly in the family because of their father''s life, and do not dislike them. It is for the sake of flesh and blood, how can they consider the rest for them?"

    Wei Changying said: "isn''t your concubine going to use this nephew?"

    "Isn''t that to see you?" Song narrowed his eyes in the water and said, "Deng zongqi has been crowned in the year of his birth, and he has been bending for 15 years, but neither brother nor sister has said a word yet. The imperial concubine is in the palace. She wants to find someone for her nephew and niece. Of course, she inquired about the women who entered the palace. Don''t you have several uncles who are unmarried? Since his childhood, Deng curved has no parents, his elder brother''s official position is not obvious, and his family background is far less than that of Shen''s family, but there are so many younger uncles and sons. If there are not very outstanding sons, they are either legitimate daughters or matchmakers, not unworthy. "

    "Why not look for Deng zongqi''s wife?" Wei Changying asked curiously, "is Deng zongqi older? I have a little aunt! Besides, does Fengzhou still have sisters? Maybe that''s why? "

    song in the waterway: "you didn''t know it until you came to the moon." this is the princess of Linchuan who is going to enter the palace to congratulate you. After the birth of her birthday, he was fully sixteen. The royal family had been looking for the prince''s consort for the Royal Highness since last year. Now Gu and Deng Guifei are looking at this matter for their nephew. Previously, there was a rumor in the palace that the princess was very fond of Zhang pingxu in Zhangjia. However, at the beginning of April, when you just passed the door, Zhang pingxu fell ill for no reason. It was not good until now. I don''t know if it was the queen or the concubine Among the nephews, Princess Deng is the most favorite and relies on her. Unless Princess Linchuan''s marriage is confirmed, she will not consider other candidates! "

    Wei Changying was surprised: "I heard that because of the preferential treatment of the princess in this dynasty, these golden branches and jade leaves have always been arrogant and domineering. Almost all of them give orders to their son-in-law, let alone to their father-in-law! Therefore, the sons of famous families heard that the royal family chose sons in law faster than one! Isn''t Zhang Zhixu like this? " Previously, Shen zangfeng also said that Zhang bingxu had used the bulk disease of Chen Dan.Song zaiwai: "there are some famous sons who are afraid to be royal sons in law. But how could it be that no one really wanted it? Have you ever heard of the saying that "marry a woman and get a princess, and buy a government in plain land"? This dynasty''s preferential treatment of princesses is not only to pamper the princesses to be domineering and domineering, but also to bestow grace on all the Lords. Moreover, Princess Linchuan is deeply loved by the holy master. It''s said that all the princesses play, and there is no doubt about the holy master! Did you say that she was her son-in-law, and that she still had to worry about her future? "

    Another way: "on New Year''s Eve last year, the emperor decided the rank after performing martial arts. The emperor intended to assign these people to serve in the army, and the imperial edict was drawn up. However, considering that there are few betrothed or married people among these people except your husband''s son-in-law who have already decided to marry you, and each of them is from a well-known family with both talent and appearance, and can also be considered as the candidate of Princess Linchuan''s son-in-law, so after this matter was suppressed, until now, the princess doesn''t pick out the son-in-law, and they can''t go to the army. Otherwise, Shen zangfeng will not continue to accompany you in the imperial capital after his marriage. He must go to Xiliang to collect credit. "

    Wei Changying said: "is that so? I just passed the door and didn''t dare to ask He was not appointed because of his bad place on New Year''s Eve last year

    "Your husband''s son-in-law is the number one again!" Song said in Shuixiang, "this ranking is not good. What else is good? In other words, Liu Xixian, the 16th son of the Liu family, who was second only to your husband in law, didn''t know why he fell so fast that he didn''t even enter the top ten! Now, don''t he like Princess Linchuan very much, for fear of being chosen, so he avoids it? "

    Wei Changying attached to her ear and whispered: "I know that Liu RUOYE, the 11th miss of the Liu family, told me that it was Liu''s fight inside the family. Liu Xixian was affected, so she was out of control. "

    "Liu RUOYE?" Song in the water smell speech, eyebrow a wrinkle, color way, "you be careful this one!"! Don''t look at her innocent and lovely, thoughtful appearance, but in fact, she is very cruel and unforgiving. I don''t approve of your deep friendship with her. "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "Miss 11 of the Liu family is really smart, but how can you dislike her like this, cousin? Did she not offend her cousin? "

    Song zaiwai: "how can she offend me if I guard the backyard all day and never ask her to go out? I''ve heard something about it. " Just ask, "do you know Zhong Jie?"

    Wei Changying is at a loss: "who?"

    "Zhong Xiaoyi''s brother." Song warned in the water, "before Zhong Xiaoyi was favored, didn''t the sage send Deng zongqi to Qingzhou to pick up his family members and go to Beijing to be reunited with Zhong Xiaoyi?"

    Wei Changying said: "Oh, it''s him? I haven''t seen this man before. No wonder I don''t know. "

    "I also happened to go north with them before I knew it." Song took the fan twice in the water and put it down again, saying, "after Zhong Jie came to Beijing, he got a chance to meet the saint because of Zhong Xiaoyi. Shengshang granted him a Zhenwei school captain from liupin and money and silk So that he and his wife, sister live in the capital, or often brother-in-law reunion. "

    "And then?"

    "Then, it''s like this. Zhong Xiaoyi and this Zhong Jie have a young sister under them, as if they were Zhong Li." Song Zaishui recalled, "it''s time for us to make friends at an old age. It''s said that we almost had to make an appointment in Qingzhou. Because Deng zongqi and his party rushed there, Zhong Jie went back to the wedding there and took his sister to Beijing. Since I have arrived at the capital and met the saint, it is natural for me to choose a better marriage for Zhong Li. "

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "then how does it relate to Liu RUOYE? Is it not Zhong Jie who looks around and sees Liu RUOYE''s father or brother

    "You heard about it?" The Song Dynasty was on the other side of water.

    Wei Changying was even more surprised: "seriously? Is Zhong Jie interested in Liu RUOYE''s father or brother? "

    "Brother, of course." Song in the water, crying and laughing, said, "Liu''s fifth master - a wife and son, where can Zhong Jie see him?"

    "I heard that Liu RUOYE''s father, an official, was a Chinese scholar servant. His rank was in the fourth grade, and he was also an important official in the imperial court. Zhong Jie''s sister was very fond of him, but he couldn''t see him." Wei Changying is neither laughing nor crying.

    Song clapped his hands in the water and said: "that''s really the case. Listen to me, Xiaoyi is only the sixth grade. The saint reads Zhong Xiaoyi''s face and rewards Zhong Jie to be the Zhenwei school captain of the sixth grade. This family is spinning on the sixth grade. It''s not worth mentioning to ask us to come to see Liu Hai. Even if we ask Zhong Li to be his concubine, we think Liu Hai is willing to ask her. But Zhong Jie was born in a common family. I heard that he didn''t even know a few words. He didn''t think so! "

    Liu Hai is the father of Liu Ruoyu and Liu RUOYE.

    Wei Changying asked curiously, "what does he think?"

    "He felt that his elder sister was the beloved concubine of the holy Kingdom, and he was the younger brother-in-law of the holy kingdom. He didn''t understand what four products and six products were, nor was he impatient to ask for a clear answer. Anyway, I feel that since I am a relative of the emperor, I will talk to my sister. As long as I am not a patriarchal clan, I will have no problem. " Song Zaishui said that he was also mocking and said, "so once Zhong Li took a bus to the street and saw Liu RUOYE''s brother Liu ruoweo from the curtain. He was young and handsome, and he had a splendid dress. When he went back, he would like to share his feelings with his brother As soon as Zhong Jie asked, he said that he was the son of Liu Hai. He didn''t tell Zhong Xiaoyi, so he sent someone to propose marriage! "Wei Chang Ying Wuyu said, "is there any official media willing to take this job?" Zhong Jie doesn''t understand, does the official media not understand?

    Song Zaishui said with a smile, "folks in the countryside are all about finding someone to talk about. After the official media, they all want money. Although Zhong Jie was awarded money and silk by the emperor, his family did not worry about food and clothing, but they were reluctant to spend the money, so they sent an old and steady servant to Liu''s house to say. "

 V2.Chapter 50

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡± Wei Changying asked, "Liu family is upset?"

    "Don''t you mind?" Song Zaishui said with a smile, "Liu Hai is such a son of Liu ruowao. Liu ruowao just put on his hair this year. He has already been appraised as talented, intelligent and courageous in his family. It means that Liu Xixian''s position will be shaken By the way, when Liu Xixian reached the age of, when he made up for Sanwei, he only made up for the last Yiwei. Heaven knows whether it has anything to do with Liu Hai. After all, although Liu ruowao was still young, Liu Hai always had high hopes for it. As a result, Zhong family In the words of Liu Hai''s private scolding, it''s not qualified to be a concubine of Liu ruowao. How dare you think of the position of tomb wife of his tribe! And still send a servant to talk about family affairs - funny to say, Liu Hai is afraid that it is the first time in his life that he has been slapped like this! "

    "What happened later?" said Wei Changying

    "Liu Hai didn''t take Zhong Jie seriously, and he was not afraid of Zhong Xiaoyi." Song said faintly in the water, "but Zhong Xiaoyi was raised by Empress Gu, who read the empress''s face. Liu Hai said," if the eldest daughter and the second daughter are not married, the youngest son''s family will not be considered for the time being, "he delivered the tea to the guests. Turning back to the empress, he said to the premise, the empress asked Zhong Xiaoyi to restrain Zhong Jie It would have been over here. After all, the foundation of the Zhong family is just like that. Everyone should listen to this as a joke. It''s not necessary to worry about something for a commoner! "

    Speaking of this, song chuckled in the water, "I don''t want to see Zhong Li hanging over the beam in a few days!"

    Wei Changying frowns and asks, "Liu RUOYE? How did she do it? " It''s said that Zhong Li won''t go out if the family makes such a joke. If a decent lady can send a letter to humiliate something, but Zhong Jie doesn''t know a few words, how can Zhong Li read?

    "She made friends with Princess Qingxin. At the end of last year, Princess Fangchen asked Princess Qingxin to send a post to Zhong Li." Song Zaishui said, "originally, Zhong Jie was a farmer in Qingzhou. What''s the experience of Zhong Li''s small family? Liu RUOYE smiled and said two words and ran away with a red face She went home before the end of the banquet, and then her sister-in-law saw that she had not been out of the room until that night, and found that she had... "

    "Hey!" Wei Changying doesn''t like Zhong''s family, which belongs to empress Gu''s school, but it''s said that Liu RUOYE''s deliberate death forced Zhong Li to feel cold. He said, "since Zhong Li has just started dating, she doesn''t expect to be very old. It''s said that Liu ruoweo is a young girl with both beauty and talent. It''s natural for her to see her. In the end, the family of Zhong has been poor and rich for a long time. They don''t understand everything. Zhong Jie took it for granted, and made such a joke! Besides, the empress asked Zhong Xiaoyi to restrain Zhong Jie. It''s not good to blame Zhong Jie for this. Liu RUOYE has to hurry to kill Zhong Li. It''s a bit unreasonable! "

    Song shook fan in the water and said: "isn''t it? After this, Zhong Li has already become a laughingstock. It''s not good to talk about marriage. She is still in a hurry to refuse to forgive others! Liu RUOYE is two years older than Zhong Li. Last year, she was also talked about coveting your husband''s son-in-law! But I don''t understand others'' sufferings at all! "

    "Say it..." Wei Chang Ying Ruoyu thought, "Zhong Xiaoyi is the Queen''s person. Now Liu RUOYE''s first sister Liu RUOYE seems to be about to be the crown princess, right? It''s said that the Liu family should give the empress this face. Isn''t that what Liu Hai did? Liu RUOYE treats Zhong Xiaoyi''s sister in this way, doesn''t he want to pit Liu Ruoyu? "

    Song was stunned in the water and said: "I jumped out of the fire pit myself. Fortunately, I didn''t have time to manage others It turns out that the crown princess has already decided? "

    "When I just passed, my sister-in-law..." Wei Changying said the course of Liu''s medical treatment. Song frowned in the water and said, "Miss 10 of Liu''s family is really pitiful. The ordinary mother died early. I still have grandmother''s love, father and brother''s love, but she fell into stepmother''s hands. This Zhang family is really vicious. Strange way will teach Liu RUOYE such a daughter! "

    He said, "according to your words, this mother and daughter of Zhang''s family are eager to kill Liu Ruoyu earlier. They plan to kill Zhong Li, so that Liu Ruoyu can have an enemy before she is married in the east palace."

    Wei Changying said: "I don''t think Zhang''s mother and daughter want to kill Liu Ruoyu earlier. Liu''s disposition is weak, and her mother went early. When Zhang passed by, she didn''t even speak well. Zhang wants her to die. How many ways can''t she die? Liu Hai is also unconscionable. He dotes on his stepwife''s children and doesn''t care much about his daughter. I think it''s true that Zhang''s mother and daughter intend to use Liu Ruoyu to their bones. "

    "Everyone Who can say it clearly? " Song Ruoyu thought in the water, "according to you, Liu Ruoyu married to the east palace. How long will it take? Don''t go her cousin''s way! "

    Wei Chang Ying Yizheng, song Zaishui has explained, "the first crown princess of this dynasty is also the daughter of Liu family, who died later."

    "Liu''s family suffered a loss on the crown princess. Now Liu Ruoyu was chosen by the strange way! Yuan Pei''s legitimate daughter, even if her mother goes early, not every stepmother is so cruel, not afraid to be stabbed in the back. " Wei Chang Ying said, "but Gu empress is so smart, Liu family is not afraid to turn around and have a good time."

    Song said in Shuixiang: "there are many daughters in Hengli ethnic group. Liu Hai himself doesn''t care. He enjoys his success in other rooms. Even if it fails, it''s also Liu Hai''s gang who has to answer for the crime. Is it hard not to question the Liu family of Donghu together? ""Let''s not talk about the Liu family. When you say the birthday of Princess Linchuan, if the imperial concubine asks about my uncles, how can I say that?" "I don''t think it''s what you said. You don''t think I''ve met the imperial concubine again. The relationship between the two families is very limited. Isn''t it time to find my mother-in-law when it comes to family affairs? Where can I be the master of the marriage of my uncles? "

    Song zaiwai: "maybe it''s the idea of Da Wei''s cousins. The long wind is definitely impossible. What about Gaochuan and Gaoya? "

    "Cousin, you are not an outsider. Let me tell you the truth Although Gaochuan and Gaoya people are not bad, they are not so smart people. " Why did Wei Chang win.

    Song Zaishui said: "if I were Princess Deng, I wish they were not smart! Be honest! If you want to bend without parents, you have to rely on a brother. The imperial concubines are in the palace and many things can''t be taken care of. Besides the imperial concubine and the queen! Deng zongqi is only Yiwei now. Even if he leaves Sanwei as an official, he has a bad relationship with the family. Without family support, his promotion will not be too fast. It can be said that there is nothing to lean on. My husband is too smart and fierce. She can only bear to bully her! It''s better to find an honest and honest man. Although he doesn''t know how to be rich, his son''s decency will not be much less. What''s wrong with having two husbands and wives and having fun? "

    "So it is." "It''s said that the imperial concubine and the empress have not won the battle until now. If they really think about their nieces, Gao Chuan and his wife are far away in Fengzhou and are less influenced by the capital. Even if the imperial concubine fails in the future, the queen doesn''t have to go to Fengzhou for a married daughter It''s a good home for Deng

    Song zaiwai: "who says not? The imperial concubine has no children under her knees. The sixteen or seventeen princes are so small that they are not even ten years old now. Even if the queen and the crown prince are defeated, it is hard to say what will happen next. "

    Wei Changying said: "that cousin, if the imperial concubine really means that, how can I reply?"

    "What a fool you are!" Song chuckled in the water and said, "you can''t be the master of your uncle''s marriage. Can you be the master of your cousin''s marriage?"? Even if my grandmother loves you, but you are married now. Can''t you just run back to Fengzhou and pamper with my grandmother for this? If the imperial concubine has this meaning, at most, she will ask you for a message! "

    Wei Changying blushed and said angrily, "I don''t think you''re too busy to ask! You laugh at me instead! "

    Song Zaishui said with a smile: "send me to laugh, I don''t laugh at you, who do you laugh at?" Another way, "by the way, just now you said, your mother-in-law allows you to visit relatives and friends these days?"

    "Yes." Wei Changying said, "it''s only for a few days. I''ll go back after supper today. It doesn''t look good to come back tomorrow? Or you find a reason to go somewhere else, I...... "

    "You wait!" Song Zaishui interrupts, "do you know that your aunt has bought a house in the imperial capital recently and lives with your two cousins?"

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "last time I heard that the eldest aunt worked in Beijing? Why did they set their home in the capital? I didn''t get the news. I thought it was all in the capital! I can''t get out of town without my mother-in-law''s permission. "

    "Your two cousins are only one year old away. Now it''s time to talk about others. Your great aunt and father-in-law don''t have a son, and the people who think about their family fortune are planning to pass on their descendants so well! " Although Wei Shengxian married the son of the Song family, who was also a member of the same clan in the water of the Song Dynasty, it was not polite for the Song Dynasty to talk about the same clan in the water. He sneered and said, "last time you wrote to me, my father and I said, my father said something, and these talents stopped a little. But I came to your door everyday to urge your aunt to marry her daughter quickly Your eldest aunt is so upset that she is afraid to accompany your eldest sister-in-law when she is in office, not in the capital of the emperor, and not clear about the real person introduced by the matchmaker. She wants to take her daughter back to the capital of the emperor and ask for information nearby! "

    Wei Changying has never seen Wei Shengxian since she remembers it. The old lady of song never cares about the common girl, nor often mentions it to her granddaughter. Therefore, she is far stranger to Wei Shengxian than Wei Zhengyin. However, hearing that the great aunt is so bullied and entangled by her husband''s family, she is not very happy: "these people are so uneasy and kind-hearted, why do they have to inherit their children?"

    Song Zaishui thought to himself, how could she have married a son from the side of the Song family and been bullied and despised by her sister-in-law relatives? It''s just that old man song loves Wei Changying very much. Of course, song Zaishui won''t tell his cousin about his grandmother''s fault. He just said: "even if reasonable people are willing to take over, no one is willing to cause trouble for such a group of relatives."

    "Since the eldest aunt moved to live in the capital, of course I will visit. Does cousin know where they live?" Wei Changying asked in a deep voice.

    Song zaiwai: "I heard that one or two days ago, or my sister-in-law picked it up, as if they lived near my sister-in-law''s home, so she knew that? You might as well go back and wait for a while. Maybe they will post and tell you when they are ready. After all, you are all flesh and blood. I didn''t say that the emperor built a house but didn''t tell you. Even if your aunt doesn''t say it, your uncle''s family will always deliver news. ""That''s the same." Wei Changying nodded, and the cousins said some gossip. Song left Wei Changying in the water to eat in Jianjia hall. In the middle, Huo family couldn''t get up because of small production, but he sent his mother Qiao to send some dishes, and made an apology by the way.

    After noon, song came back to Xinjiang. When his cousin saw the ceremony, Wei Changying thought that these two cousins were really like big cousins. They were real brothers. But song zaidian''s temperament is more amiable and gentle, which seems to speak better than song zaidian''s.

    Wei Changying exchanged greetings with him, and was dragged back to Jianjia hall by song in the water to talk. In the evening, song Zaishui asked people to prepare dinner in advance. After using up, he personally sent her to the second gate to board the car.

    And tried to plug two parrots and a tank of fish into the ca

 V2.Chapter 52

    Back to jintongyuan, Wei Changying asked Huang: "aunt, look at what my eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law said today?"

    "Do you know why the young lady just saw that the young lady and the second young lady made people carry the account books to go there, so she immediately said she was tired and asked the three young ladies to go elsewhere to talk?" Huang asked with a smile.

    Wei Changying was stunned and immediately understood: "mother Did mother expect that? "

    "At the age of Madame, miss sun began to follow the young and old madame to learn stewardship. The thoughts of the daughters in law are not clear to Madame?" Huang''s light one phase, way, "yesterday a madam personally sent a word, big young madam and two young madam are not muddleheaded home, that is to be sure to divide this housekeeper''s right. The problem is that they are divided. It''s another question whether the young lady can really receive it. If you say to the young lady in front of her face that it''s in the way of her presence, the young lady and the two young ladies should not mention the young lady properly to show their friendship and love for their younger brothers and sisters. But don''t say in front of the madam, big young madam and two young madam don''t perfunctory just blame

    "Madam," he said, "I want to see how much power the young lady can take from the hands of the two young ladies."

    After all, Mrs. Su is still weighing her daughter-in-law.

    After a moment''s concentration, Wei Chang Ying said: "just now, the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law talked for a long time. It seemed that they knew everything and said everything, but there was nothing useful when they listened carefully. We just came in again. We are not familiar with everything. I don''t know how many lights my mother will give me. If I don''t give long lights, I have to use some special means. If my mother is not in a hurry, I can do it slowly. Anyway, my mother gave me the right. If my sisters didn''t tell me, wouldn''t I ask the steward to ask myself? "

    Huang said with a smile, "I don''t need to worry about how many days the lady gives the little lady. Young lady, it''s only one who can pass the door. Besides, we are still young! Young lady, don''t worry that she will ask you to squeeze away the young lady and the second young lady at once! After all, in the future, Shen family will give it to the childe. This backyard of Shen family will also give it to the little lady. For the young lady, it''s important to play steadily and don''t make a hole for the villain. Just... "

    When it comes to this, Huang''s face is hesitant and seems to be in some difficulty.

    "What did your aunt think?" said Wei? Just say it. "

    Huang Shi looked at her with a smile, lowered his voice, and said: "Madame may not urge young madame to be the master as soon as possible. But the maidservant thought that the young lady is very good. Now she is full of moon. In case she has a body in a few days, this first child can''t be taken lightly... "

    Before she had finished, Wei Changying was already blushing and said angrily, "what does aunt say! What do you have Don''t say that. Just be serious What shall we do about these things in the future? "

    Huang teased her and said: "as little madam said, we don''t know what to do now, but we can''t help but be taken advantage of by the big room and the second room. Therefore, in the view of the maid, it''s better to listen more, see more and ask more questions first. When you know something about the whole house, you can make a plan. " Then he said, "the young lady and the second young lady did not take out the account book? Young lady first looked at the account books, and there was a number of accounts in and out of the house. Although those account books may not be complete, they refer to the uncertain big room, the second room and their own private small account books, but since these account books were carried out in front of the lady, it is expected that there will be no mistake in the big place. "

    She explained, "both the young and the young ladies are the daughters of everyone. Although they are not as favored as the young ladies, they are also the golden ladies in the palm of their hands. The dowries are all rich, and their families do not need their subsidies. In addition, the head and the lady were watching, so the maid thought that the little lady and the second little lady would not move on the public account. It''s still people who should pay attention to However, personnel can also speculate from the account books. We are all new now, and we should start from all aspects. "

    Wei Changying pondered for a moment, nodded: "it''s all according to my aunt."

    In the next few days, the three sisters in law spent their time in intrigue. According to Huang''s advice, Wei Changying is not too eager to succeed. He carefully integrates into the power of Taifu''s backyard.

    Because of what Mrs. Su said, Liu''s and Duanmu''s can''t just push her out. Although they sometimes make a little stumbling and sour, Wei Changying doesn''t pay attention to them. He''s not excited by their provocation at all. He still comes step by step. Liu''s and Duanmu''s can only watch her start to stop. They are not happy, but have no choice.

    When Mrs. Su received the news, she nodded in secret and discussed with her confidant, Tao Shi: "I was afraid that Wei Shi was not worthy of feng''er, but now she seems to be a smart boy."

    Tao smiled and said: "the three young ladies were made by the Lord himself. The old lady song of the Wei family grew up by herself, which is not bad. However, the Huang family, who was married by the third young lady, is also a powerful master. The old lady song has been back to Fengzhou for many years, and she still has nothing to do with the second wife of the Wei family... "

    "If you marry wisely, you have to use people yourself." Mrs. Su heard that Tao thought that Wei Changying could not make mistakes in everything since he entered the door, because Huang''s advice was effective, but Mrs. Su didn''t think so. She said, "otherwise, the Lord is weak and the servant is strong, not to say that the master and the servant are turned upside down, and the master and son are manipulated into puppets. She has made a good idea for the servant, but the master and son can''t make up their mind forward and backward. In the end, they miss the good opportunity No matter how powerful you are, you are just a servant. You can''t replace the master! "Tao hurriedly said: "the lady is right, but the maid thinks that the third young lady is young, and now she still needs to follow Huang''s advice everywhere, so she is not arrogant and impetuous. If you want to come up with a proper idea, you have to practice for some years. "

    Mrs. Su said lightly: "Yi''er always does things properly. It''s nothing if you love her."

    As soon as Tao''s face changed, he hurriedly said: "Madam Mingjian, although the maidservant is familiar with the young lady because the young lady has advanced the door, she does not dare to abandon the public due to private affairs and instigate her to be dissatisfied with the three young ladies. It''s because I''ve heard about Huang''s strength before. One of the maids suppressed Wei''s serious second wife very much. Even Wei changwan, the eldest daughter of Wei''s family, tried to be angry for her mother, and she calculated it several times! That''s why I think that Mrs. sanshao has such a person around her... "

    "All right, all right." Tao Shi is the dowry of Mrs. Su, who has been in love for decades. Although Mrs. Su beats her not to get involved in the fight between her daughters in law, she is still very decent, which will mildly prevent her. "I know you don''t mean to instigate, but the three daughters in law come into the house on different days. Although Liu Shi''s temperament cast your temper, you haven''t disclosed anything to her in these years What should not be said But Wei Shi is feng''er''s wife. You know I expect her differently from other wives. "

    Tao''s heart was slightly shaken. "But you haven''t revealed to her what you shouldn''t have said in the past few years." this is not to tell her. What she said to Liu''s in private in the past few years, eight out of ten, Mrs. jiusu knows?

    When she spoke again, she was very careful: "the lady said that the third childe is the one who has high hopes in the family. His wife should be a tomb wife, which is not the same as the first and second young ladies."

    "At the moment, it seems that Wei is quite satisfactory to me." Mrs. Su pondered for a moment and said, "now that it''s outside, I can safely suggest that Liu and Duanmu have slowly handed over the power of housekeeper to her. The reason why I haven''t mentioned this before is that I don''t feel at ease What a terrible thing to say! "

    Tao sighed, "isn''t it? Especially this time Go to the palace! "

    ¡­¡­ Descendants of royal families in Linchuan were eighteen in May. Although the queen held a solemn ceremony for her royal highness, but as the most favorite of the most beautiful and beautiful in recent years, the princess of Linchuan has received the same attention from her palace in her sixteen year old birthday.

    On May 18, not only the palace was decorated with lights and decorations, but also thousands of princess''s favorite pomegranate bonsai were moved around the clock to celebrate the princess''s birthday. In addition to those who report their troubles and illnesses in advance, all the imperial women are dressed in strict clothes and take their wives and daughters to the palace to congratulate and see each other.

    Sitting on the carriage, I could see from the gap between the curtains that I had chosen a little bit. There was a continuous stream of vans and BMWs, and they rushed to the palace gate one after another. The smoke and dust raised almost covered the sky. All the way, the fragrance of the powder and the sound of the ring wearing never stopped - I haven''t seen Princess Linchuan yet. Just watching this scene, I can feel the so-called dignity of the golden branches and jade leaves.

    Wei Changying asked people to put down the curtain so that the dust wouldn''t rush in between the traffic. He thought to himself, "strange people say," marry a woman and get a princess, buy it on the ground. The government. "Now his highness is only 16 years old. However, for her birthday, no one dares to neglect her, from the Queen''s mother to all the girls. Emperor dotes on so, how can the son-in-law not follow the light? It''s just that the princess of our Dynasty has always been brave, and I don''t know how his highness is. If he is not easy to get along with, the son-in-law will live a miserable life even if he is on the same pace. "

    In the sound of the windlass and the neighing of the horses, Wei Changying '' It''s going to be dark.

    When she arrived at the place designated by the women to get off, Wei Changying was helped down to find Mrs. Su and her two sisters in law first, and was given a few taboos to meet her. In fact, Mrs. Su had already taught her at home, and now she is afraid to forget them. After all, Mrs. Su will bring the women into the palace, so Wei Changying is the first time to enter the palace.

    Wei Changying repeated it as before. Seeing that she had answered correctly, Mrs. Su said with a sigh of relief, "you don''t have to be too nervous. All the dignitaries in the palace are very kind." Then she lowered her voice and widened her heart. "In the end, our Shen family has some dignity in front of the holy master, especially feng''er Su comes to the holy master''s favor. You will not deliberately embarrass you. If you are asked at that time, you will be more respectful. "

    "Thank you for your instruction!" Wei Changying thanked her mother-in-law gratefully and was about to say something. A lady who had got off the bus and was surrounded by her daughter-in-law came to say hello to Mrs. Su: "sister Xiuman, it''s a coincidence. I met you here."

    Hearing that the lady called Mrs. Su''s maiden''s name directly, Wei Changying knew that it must be Mrs. Su''s best friend. He hurried to get up his spirits, helped Mrs. Su walk with Liu''s help and exchanged greetings. Duanmu''s family led Shen zanning to follow Then Mrs. Su said with a smile, "isn''t it? How does sister Yunqiu come here alone today? What about sister Hanlu? "

    During the conversation, both sides have approached. Wei Changying glances at them, but she is slightly shocked. The group of people in front of her look familiar In particular, a young girl in a yellow dress has a quiet and dignified look. This one Isn''t it weilingyue?She recognized the people who knew this hall, and the people who knew this hall also noticed her. The lady, who was called the rhyme autumn, smiled a little. First, she said, "my eldest sister-in-law has coughed up two days ago. She was afraid of passing the disease to others. It was in advance of the crime. Today I am bringing the children to the princess hall."

    Follow the eyes on Wei Changying and lightly say, "I haven''t congratulated my elder sister''s family This is my sister''s third daughter-in-law. I haven''t seen her for a few months, but I''m a little blind. "

    Mrs. Su clapped Wei Changying''s hand with a smile on her face and said affectionately: "you don''t say I have forgotten. Last year you went back to Fengzhou. You want to see this child. You are also relatives! " "This is the second wife of zhibentang, and your second aunt is also a sister of the same family," said Wei Changying He also said that those who came with Zhang Yun in autumn are all relatives of the past and let both sides see the ceremony.

    Last year, the women of Zhiben hall were led by song Mian and his grandmother to see Wei Changying in Ruiyu hall. The two old ladies fought from head to tail without even saying a polite word. At last, song Mian and his fiasco were stunned by anger and carried out of Ruiyu hall. Maybe the memory of Zhiben hall is more profound than that of Ruiyu hall.

    At the moment, although in front of the elders, the women of the Wei family are still unforgettable. When they heard the ceremony, their faces were a little cold. They hesitated and were urged by Zhang Yunqiu''s cough, so they didn''t want to come here to exchange greetings.

    Their faces were not good-looking. Wei Changying thought that song Mian and he were carried out that day, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop rising slightly. Instead, they greeted each other warmly: "several sisters in law and sisters, I didn''t expect to see Fengzhou again so soon!"

 V2.Chapter 53

    Wei Changying is so enthusiastic. The people who know our hall are looked at by Mrs. Su''s party with a smile. They have no face to walk away. They are unwilling to see her. They finish the ceremony on both sides. Wei Lingzi, who used to be the same as Wei Changying for her grandmother and how to be run by Wei Changying and almost burst into tears, can''t bear it. Taking advantage of the opportunity for Mrs. Su to talk with Zhang Yunqiu again She would sneer at the long march of the guard, and approach her, whispering: "today, everyone will enter the palace to congratulate the royal highness of Linchuan.

    "Lingyue said that." Wei Changying looked at her with a smile, reached for her wrist with enthusiasm, and said kindly, "I feel kind when I see my sister, just like my own sister Since my sister said that, how can I refuse her? "

    What did she say! Wei Lingzi looks at her inexplicably, and is about to differentiate. Liu sees them holding hands and asks with a smile, "what is Lingzi whispering with her three younger siblings alone? Can we hear it, too? "

    When they saw it, Wei Lingzi was called broken at the moment because of private provocation, which was a little embarrassed. Subconsciously, she wanted to take away her hand and said perfunctorily: "no Nothing. "

    However, she is such a delicate girl. How can she defeat Wei Changying in strength? Wei Changying grabs her hand tightly and says with a smile: "I don''t know the eldest sister-in-law. Sister-in-law has just come to tell me that when she sees me, she feels kind. I, too, think so. Sister Ling Zi wants to go with me. I say it''s a coincidence. I went to the palace for the first time, but I can''t tell the difference between southeast and Northwest It''s wonderful that sister Ling Zi is willing to accompany me! "

    It''s just It''s nonsense!!!

    Wei Lingzi''s eyes widened, and her hands, which Wei Changying had not grasped, covered her chest and almost fainted from choking!

    I''m here to gloat, okay?! I came here to laugh at you, OK?! I came here to challenge you! Do you understand me or not, and it''s distorted like this You You

    Looking at his sister-in-law, sister-in-law, Shen''s first daughter-in-law and second daughter-in-law, they all looked at themselves in shock and bewilderment. Obviously, both sides knew the private grudges of Benben hall and Ruiyu hall. As a matter of fact, it would be nice if Wei Lingzi didn''t make trouble for Wei Changying. How could they be so enthusiastic?

    Even Aunt Zhang Yunqiu is suspicious

    Wei Lingzi was stunned and didn''t know how to refute, but Mrs. Su smiled: "you are of the same family, Changshan and Jingcheng Hou have deep friendship, which is well known in the court and the field. Now these two granddaughters are as good as ever at first sight He motioned to Wei Changying that he didn''t have to help himself. He changed the Duanmu surname and said, "I''m afraid that Changying is going to enter the palace for the first time. I''m afraid that she''s nervous! I''m relieved to have Lingzi with me. Today, my daughter-in-law will bother you! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt Su is very kind. I I will accompany her well. " Wei Lingzi''s mouth opened and closed, closed and opened several times. I''m sorry to tell the truth under such circumstances, but I have to bite my teeth Default!

    When Mrs. Su and Zhang Yunqiu greet each other and follow the guidance of the nearby attendants to Changle palace, their descendants follow in order. At this time, Wei Lingzi still can''t take out her own hand and has to be dragged away by Wei Changying. Although they are both women and in full view of the public, the delicate jade hand holding her wrist is extremely strong and irresistible Strength, or let her instinctively feel the threat.

    Wei Lingzi''s heart was in a state of confusion, biting her lips and whispering: "you What do you want to do? "

    "Didn''t you just say, let me be myself? I''m curious about how to do it for myself. " As Wei Changying dragged her along, he said with a low smile, "if you are so close to me, I think it''s convenient to drag you over and ask you carefully."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Lingzi almost didn''t spit blood and said, "just for this? Are you really confused or not? " What do you need to do for yourself in front of each family? It''s less than a year''s time. It''s hard not to forget?!

    Wei Changying looked at her with a smile: "and the tone of your voice just now makes me unhappy. I''m unhappy, so I want to make you unhappy too You said that you are so "intimate" with me today. How can you explain to your elders and peers when you go back? Say you are dragged away by me, or are you run by me so that you can''t but acknowledge it with your nose in your hand? What a shame you are! If you lose your face, you will be unhappy if you want to come. If you think about it, I will be happy! "

    Wei Lingzi only felt that she had never seen such a shameless person! She struggles angrily: "you are also a private daughter of suyuedi. You are from a noble family. How can you be such a wild woman? Do you want face or not? "

    "Ah, you''re the one who''s messing around!" Wei Changying''s hands suddenly become heavy. Wei Lingzi only feels a sharp pain on her wrist. She can''t help crying out!

    The people around looked at him immediately, but saw that Wei Changying was not in a hurry, and said in a slightly loud voice: "don''t worry about sister Zi, I only said that the lion cat took the parrot away, but didn''t say that it ate the parrot at that time Listen to me! "

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Guard.

    After perfunctorizing the attention of the people before and after, Wei Changying continued to whisper to her: "today, my mother-in-law and sister-in-law are all here, I have no plan to do anything about you, you even want to take the initiative to challenge me! Who are you talking about? Well? "Wei Lingzi can''t fight out and lose that face. She tells the public that she was controlled by Wei Changying by force. Her eyes are a little tearful and she says, "last time Last time you treated my grandmother like that, I said nothing about you, but I didn''t say anything too much. You treated me like that! "

    Wei Changying said: "it depends on what you say and do. There are rules in everything. I thought you really knew the rules. Now how do you look smart and confused? Think about it. Can we talk about the grievances of our elders? "

    Wei Lingzi was stunned and said: "although this is the case, last time..."

    "Didn''t it be the resentment of the elders last time?" "I haven''t seen you before," said Ying, the chief of Wei. "In fact, we are all from the same family. Why do good people treat each other as enemies? After all, it''s all the grudges of our grandmother''s generation. You were there that day, and you said a word of conscience. It wasn''t your grandmother who said me first, but I came out to answer? When I join you as a guest, I will humiliate the younger generation of others as soon as I enter the door, and I will not allow the younger generation to come out and make a scene for myself? Tell yourself how I got round that day at first? If it wasn''t for your grandmother as an elder but she didn''t look like an elder at all, and she was so aggressive that I couldn''t get off the stage, would my mother expose your grandmother like that? "

    "But But your grandmother didn''t treat my grandmother like a guest! " Wei Lingzi always thinks that what she said is wrong, but when she thinks about it, she can''t find a place to refute it. "If your grandmother didn''t see me, she would be rude, my grandmother..."

    Wei Changying interrupted: "so I said, it''s all the grudges of our grandmother''s generation. We happened to meet. As the younger generation, we were all ordered. We couldn''t help but come out to take a word. Now that none of our grandmothers are here, why do you think it''s hard for you to keep on haggling like this? "

    Wei Lingzi was stunned for a long time, and then said: "I didn''t say anything about you, but I still reminded you when I said it! Isn''t it you who are haggling now? "

    "How can i haggle with you?" Wei Changying said in a low voice, "I''m not trying to reason with you."

    "Wei Lingzi said angrily:" you hold me and don''t let me go. What kind of reason is that

    Wei Chang Ying frowned, and suddenly his hand became more powerful. He pinched her wrist to split. In a cold voice, he said, "how dare you not agree with what I said! It seems that you are really unreasonable. I know it''s useless to reason with you. I can only show you the color! "

    In front of them, they walked Huo, the young lady of Zhiben hall, and in the back, they walked Wei Lingyue and Shen zanning. Suddenly heard Wei Lingzi weeping, can''t help but wonder to stop asking.

    Wei Changying reached for Wei Lingzi''s shoulder and explained helplessly: "it''s all my fault. Two days ago, I went to see my cousin. It happened that she had a lion cat and ate the parrot on the shelf. My cousin chased the cat by herself, broke her mouth, but it was too late It''s really hard to cry and laugh, but I didn''t expect to make sister Zi so soft hearted. Listening, she cried. "

    Huo looked at Zhang and Su, who were talking about Zhenghuan, and smiled politely. He said, "it''s so. Mrs. Wei Shao, you don''t know. My sister is always soft hearted and can''t hear such bloody things..."

    "I''m sorry. I told you a joke to tease her! I don''t want to make her cry. " Wei Changying made a series of apologies.

    Wait for Huo''s greeting and turn around. She smiled at Wei Lingyue and Shen zanning behind her again, and then leaned back on the guard Lingzi and whispered: "yes, that''s it I will go to explain to your sister-in-law and sister later, and think about how to tell the story of the parrot, so as to prove that you do hear the story of crying. You dare not tell the truth just now, so you are afraid of losing face, aren''t you? I''ll tell you that my husband and son-in-law have a good face in the holy land. I''m in the palace for the first time again. I don''t know that some rules are inevitable. If you dare to say that I hurt you, I''ll make trouble. No one will want to be good! Think about it. You haven''t come out yet. I''m Shen''s wife. Let''s make a joke together Who do you think is more shameless and who is more affected? "

    Hearing this, Wei Lingzi wants to tell the people before and after him that he is afraid that Wei Changying and himself will make trouble here, which will disturb Princess Linchuan''s birthday. The two people will lose face together, but they are still being questioned. How can we talk about marriage at present? If I can bear it like this, I''m too aggrieved! Think of thinking, more sad

    Listen to her if you have no low cry, in the middle of which is the consolation and remorse that Wei Changying intentionally let the front and back hear. The person beside Huo said in a small voice: "the maid looks at the third miss is not like listening to the story and crying."

    "How much do you care?" he whispered? Three younger sisters didn''t say it. Today''s meeting is not ordinary. It''s to congratulate Princess Linchuan. Make a big deal on this occasion, the consequences are unimaginable! By three younger sisters suffer a little grievance, went to the secluded place, separated them to ask again In this way, I went back to ask my mother for help and said that I didn''t find the abnormality of my three sisters. Otherwise, I''ll ask. I know that my three sisters have suffered losses. What do you think I should do? This meeting son comes to interrogate with Wei Changying Xingshi? She is not alone into the palace, the front is not her mother-in-law, and aunt said intimate? Later, her sister-in-law was also there, familiar with several princesses Then it will be too late! ""The young lady said that the maid was confused."

 V2.Chapter 54

    Shen xuangui was the first to be introduced to Weiyang palace.

    At this time, Wei Changying also released Wei Lingzi and said goodbye to Zhiben hall with a smile. Then she arranged her skirts and went in with her sister-in-law''s sister-in-law behind Mrs. su.

    Carefully step over the knee high threshold, because I dare not look up, the corner of my eyes only feel the palace is resplendent When we arrived at the place of salutation, we would like to salute with Mrs. Su, and pray for the queen and other dignitaries.

    Listen to Mrs. Su''s greetings one by one. Now there are two princesses in the palace, namely the queen, the princess, miaojieyu, Zhong Xiaoyi, and Linchuan and Qingxin. As Wei Changying saluted, he thought: "it''s said that empress Gu is very tight. She''s really a man of great reputation. Now we can see the birth of Princess Linchuan, the Zhongs at Xiaoyi level have all come out, but there are only so few people in the palace. The emperor has been enthroned for decades, such as Huo and others who died or died before. How can there be so many concubines in the palace? However, in addition to Zhong Xiaoyi, who was raised by the empress and the empress, who can attend the Changle hall today, it is the wonderful lady and the lady on the side of Deng Guifei and the lady. "

    Thinking again, "isn''t it said that there are three unmarried princesses in the palace? Why don''t you see Princess Angie? We must not be spoiled. Today''s occasion is not just a proud concubine, but even the royal highness of the princess. "

    Before I finished thinking about it, I heard a clear and moist voice calling for free, and a woman said gently with a smile, "Mrs. Su doesn''t need to be polite." And he commanded the right and the left to be seated.

    Mrs. Su is busy blessing a blessing: "thank empress Niangniang grace." This is why Liu took a seat on the seat of the next leader. Duanmu family, Wei Changying and others are standing behind her.

    At this time, Wei Changying was relieved. Before he could look around, he heard the head of the empress Gu ask again, "the lady wearing green lotus and shangru behind my wife is very discerning. Isn''t it Wei''s wife of Shen Qinwei?"

    Today, Wei Changying''s son is wearing shangru, a beautiful brocade with auspicious cloud patterns in the four directions of qingliandi. Hearing this, Mrs. Su has answered for her: "if you go back to the empress, it''s Wei''s third daughter-in-law." Let Wei Changying go out to see the queen again.

    Empress Gu smiled and was saluted. She got up and said, "look up, let''s have a look at this palace."

    Wei Changying takes a breath, raises his head in a big way, and looks at empress Gu. The empress, born in the family of Gu in Hongzhou, is only in the middle and lower rank among the world''s famous families. She should be forty years old. But due to proper maintenance, her face is still white and tender, which can be broken by blowing bullets. She is directly looked at by the lights in the palace.

    Empress Gu Shengchong has been in love for many years. She once laid down the empress Qian''s family, who was married by the saint. Even the saint''s first cousin, Princess Deng Guifei, was not her rival. Her appearance was not vulgar.

    The queen has a long face, an eyebrow and a phoenix eye. Her eyes are like spring water, her teeth are bright, her lips are bright, her hair is like lacquer, her hair is dignified and beautiful like a jade man. Her face light can shine through the palace. Today, in order to show the importance of Princess Linchuan, Xu specially wore a formal flower hairpin and Zhai clothes. The twelve tree flower hairpins on her head were brilliant and dazzling. The hanging pearl and wreath fell on her temples and ears. The jewels were more and more magnificent and inviolable.

    ¡­¡­ After all, Wei Changying did not dare to look at his wife. The charming eyes of empress Gu immediately lowered his eyes. He only dared to see the delicate jade hand that the empress put on her knee. His fingertips were dyed with colorful Fengxian flower juice. His white color was as bright as jade and blood. He put it on the crimson Zhai''s clothes, which was particularly conspicuous.

    Empress Gu didn''t have so many scruples. She looked around in her spare time, and then she smiled and said to her left and right: "it''s said that the Wei family is a beautiful woman. She''s really a man of great reputation. The child was born bright and beautiful without vulgarity. Just like a flower on the branch, she''s the only daughter of the Wei family. Even the Wei family that we have met, only the late Yuan Pei wife Wei husband of Sikong is comparable. "

    Wei Changying was a little dumbfounded. He praised the queen secretly with "no man under the fame". Unexpectedly, the queen returned it to him immediately.

    She was about to reply modestly, but the man on the left side of the empress said with a faint smile, "isn''t it? The flowers are just the same. Concubines are looking a little younger. "

    Wei Changying looks at it quietly, but it''s a lady in Purple Palace dress. She is dressed in a Lingyun bun, surrounded by pearls and green, which is a melon seed face with no blood color. Although it''s far away, it can be seen that although the face is fully maintained, it''s obviously older than empress Gu But there is a calm and tough temperament between the eyebrows, like the jade that has been playing for a long time, exuding the warm and implicit brilliance.

    She felt that the appearance of the lady was a little similar to that of Deng zongqi. She speculated that this lady was Deng Guifei?

    At this time, empress Gu''s answer also confirmed her conjecture. The empress smiled and said, "it''s rare for sister Deng to praise someone like this." "Then you can talk with your concubine in a moment, so that she can come and be more lively," said Ying

    When the empress said "be more lively", there was a haze in the eyes of Princess Deng - she was the first cousin of the emperor, and she was the princess when she entered the palace. So far, she has had a son, but the sixth Prince is gone I haven''t adopted any other princesses. Since then, I''ve been alone. Come here Is it lively in front of you?

    Empress Gu''s words seem to follow her. She praises Wei Changying. The empress immediately asks Wei Changying to accompany her In fact, she took the opportunity to satirize her emptinessAfter all, it was her old rival, and the haze flashed in Princess Deng''s eyes, and then she said lightly: "thank you so much for the Queen''s sister. I can''t hide it from her sister. She''s not blessed. She can''t keep the emperor''s son. Over the years, she gradually felt lonely and desolate. If you want to say something, you can only say it to the parrot on the shelf! "

    Speaking of this, Princess Deng said, "it''s just that the three young ladies of the Shen family are women. They can''t stay in the palace with concubines every day. If she is willing, why don''t she let Linchuan go to concubine''s palace and stay with concubine for a while? Anyway, the Queen''s elder sister has her royal highness and Princess Qingxin. Her grandson and granddaughter are better. I don''t think they will allow concubines? "

    As soon as empress Gu choked, she subconsciously looked at a girl in red dress on her right hand. The girl thought it was Princess Linchuan. She was not born by Empress Gu, so she was not like the empress. Her face was far inferior to that of the empress. Her eyes were full of spirit, and her skin was white and delicate, but the beauty was only plain.

    At the moment, I am wearing a red Zhuo and a pattern to hand over to shangru. I am wearing a Yuehua skirt, and I am wearing a Diaoyu and Shao bun on my head. I am wearing Luan bird walking and peony and pearl flowers. Although I dress very carefully, I can only barely call myself young and lovely. It''s hard to talk about beauty. As Shen Cangfeng revealed in private, Princess Linchuan has a bit of tricky temperament, which will make her look proud.

    Seeing that Princess Deng mentioned herself, the princess looked down and said in a clear voice: "Princess Deng''s mother loves her son and asks him to accompany her. That''s his blessing. How dare she not abide by it?" So said, it seems to remember the empress Gu, turned to look at the empress Gu, coquettishly asked, "empress mother?"

    She said so. Can queen Gu stop her? The queen can only smile and say: "the body and bones of the lady have never been good. Although she likes you, you can''t make too much trouble with her. You''d better come back after a few days'' stay so as not to disturb her too much."

    The queen didn''t want to give the princess another chance to talk, so she said to Sufu in the next song, "I''m going to borrow your daughter-in-law to accompany sister Deng''s meeting today. Are you willing to give up?"

    Mrs. Su smiled reluctantly. Of course, Mrs. Su was clear about the fight between the queen and the imperial concubine, but she didn''t want to come in alone today, so they took Wei Changying as their starting point. Neither of them is easy to offend. Neither Shen family wants to join in. Now Wei Changying is involved in it. How can Mrs. Su not worry?

    But now the queen asked, Mrs. Su could only say softly and respectfully: "two women can see the daughter-in-law of the superior wife. That''s the child''s blessing. How can the wife refuse?"

    So Wei Changying is called to accompany Princess Deng The queen made another polite remark with Mrs. Su and beckoned the waiter at the door to lead the next group of people in

    Wei Changying thought that when she came to the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine would say something to herself. However, the imperial concubine just held her hand when she came to follow her and said lightly, "it''s more beautiful and delicious when you see it near. It''s really a good child." Let her, "first accompany the palace to see the end of the people, a while leisure down, good talk with the palace."

    Then he just exchanged greetings with the women who came in to see him, and stopped talking to her.

    At first, Wei Changying was still waiting with her breath held, ready to answer the princess''s questions at any time. Later, seeing the princess concentrate on the perfunctory scene, she relaxed a little bit. Taking advantage of the terrain on the left side of the Queen''s seat, Deng Guifei looked at all the people in the Changle hall.

    Mrs. Su''s seat is already very high, but she is not the top one among the outlaws. Some of the most elegant ladies in the place closest to dangu, judging from Zhai Yi''s grade, should be the Queen''s grade. I just don''t know which queens There are several girls in fresh clothes and hairpins in the crowd behind the queens. They should be the princes and county leaders.

    Here are Mrs. Su''s first-class wives. All six of Shangzhu''s first-class wives are first-class. However, the former situ Weihuan and the former Sikong song Xinping both returned to their hometown. They did not pass on the honor of Shangzhu to their heirs. The first wife, old lady Qian, of duanmuxing, the current chief teacher, has passed away. So with Mrs. Su, there are only three first grade ladies in the palace. Mrs. Deng, the wife of Taibao Su Ping exhibition, and Mrs. Pei, the wife of another Taiwei Liu Siyuan, were met by Wei Changying. When the waiter sang his name and met, Wei Changying looked at it carefully The old lady is very old, and the granddaughters she brought into the palace are also very long.

    Wei Changying saw Liu Ruoyu and his younger sister Liu RUOYE, who had been taken home two days ago in Neizhong, all dressed in strict clothes, and both of them were behind a lady with green clothes.

    I also want to know that the green lady must be the Zhang family who seduced her brother-in-law and became the daughter of her stepmother.

    Because Zhang family''s hearsay is very skillful. Although many people privately talk about her flirting with her brother-in-law without leaving the cabinet, her brother-in-law becomes her husband as soon as she dies However, after so many years, Zhang family has always been sitting in the position of Liu Hai''s wife, not only giving birth to Liu ruowao, Liu Hai''s only heir so far, but also supporting his son to squeeze Liu Xixian and seize the position of the next Lord.

    Such a talented person, Wei Changying should pay more attention to himself and take a peek. It''s clear that Liu RUOYE''s appearance is exactly from his mother. The two mothers and daughters are cast in the same mold. If Liu Ruoyu is also like his mother, there is also a gap in the appearance of Zhang''s sisters. Since Liu Hai''s mind is not right, it''s not surprising that he was seduced by his sister-in-law, whose appearance is better than his wife''s Strange

    Thinking of this, Wei Changying looks at Liu Ruoyu sympathetically again - Miss Liu Shi is really suffering from such a rival to his mother and daughter But Liu Ruoyu also found her gaze. Looking back, he saw Wei Changying standing by the side of the imperial concubine. He was a little surprised, but then he nodded from his calm face to say hello.Then she turned around and stood behind the Zhang family with a calm face, dignified appearance and impeccable demeanor.

    Wei Changying is a little surprised: Miss Liu Shi Seems a little different?

    She is interested in taking up the land and looking at the people under her. Unexpectedly, she looks at them from the side and let Wei Changying look at them subconsciously

 V2.Chapter 55

    But I saw a girl who was about ten years old and dressed in AI Lu palace clothes at the next head of Princess Linchuan. Her eyebrows and eyes were not fully opened yet. However, she looked like the five features of empress Gu, and she could know that she would be very beautiful when she grew up This should be princess Qingxin, empress Gu''s own daughter and the first sister of Donggong.

    She is also the saint''s youngest daughter. Like Princess Linchuan, she is loved by the emperor.

    Wei Changying does not dare to offend this golden branch and jade leaf. He smiles at her.

    Just After Princess Qingxin''s survey was found, she frowned slightly and looked away.

    I don''t seem to have offended the princess, do I? Wei Changying noticed that she frowned and was shocked. Then he thought: "my cousin said that Liu RUOYE forced Zhong Xiaoyi''s younger sister Zhong Li to die. It was under the guise of Princess Qingxin''s birthday last year that she posted to Zhong Li. Then I saw Zhong Li Is it not Liu RUOYE who told her about me? "

    Thinking of Wei Changying like this, he can''t help but guard against it I don''t have the heart to pay attention to the people below. I''ll figure out how to deal with Princess Qingxin and her troubles for a while

    Towards noon, the hall of Changle was full. All the women who were entitled to see the queen and the princess were already there. The queen looked around and said, "Mrs. Zhen Yi is not very good these days. She can''t come out today. Angie is with her mother Everyone else is here, so let''s have a feast. "

    So some palace people came up and asked the queen to move to the main hall where the banquet was held, and all the life women inside and outside were invited together.

    Empress Gu got up, and Princess Deng also stood up. Wei Changying subconsciously wanted to reach out to help her, but saw a maid beside her step by step to help her hand, smiled at her, and whispered: "there is a little lady in labor, but it''s just a maid to help her."

    Wei Changying takes back her hand a little and doubts deeply: it seems that Princess Deng doesn''t like her What does she mean by calling herself around? No matter the Wei family or the Shen family, they have no feud with Princess Deng? On the other hand, Princess Deng intervened in the marriage of song Zaishui and the prince, and the Wei family helped Mrs. Deng of the Su family, the aunt of Princess Deng, and Wei Changying also want to call grandma

    Anyway, Princess Deng shouldn''t be looking for trouble on purpose

    She followed the crowd doubtfully to the main hall, which was full of seats. The first three seats were set for the empress, the imperial concubine and the princess Linchuan. They were separated from the seats around.

    "In the back of the palace, add a table for the child," said Princess Deng There are palace people added quickly.

    From this point of view, it''s not like Princess Deng is trying to embarrass Wei Changying. Wei Changying wants to think about the real attitude of the imperial concubine. She is simply not bothered. She respectfully thanks for her kindness and thinks that henglibbing will stop her!

    At this time, empress Gu also said the scene words, which made everyone take the seat according to their grades. After a while of noisy sitting, everyone congratulated Princess Linchuan, and the praise words came one after another. Besides the congratulation ceremony, many people offered extra treasures to please the princess.

    Even Mrs. Su took out a night pearl the size of a baby''s fist, said the words of blessing Princess Linchuan, and handed it to the palace attendant.

    And Princess Linchuan smiled to the bottom of dangu to answer the salute. She had to pay back to her husband and wife, or her younger generation. When she arrived at Mrs. Su, Princess Linchuan said Shen zanning: "Ning''er is lively and lovely. My palace is very pleased with her. All of these are well taught by Sufu people."

    Mrs. Su smiled bitterly for the second time after her daughter-in-law was involved in the fight between the queen and the imperial concubine: she didn''t really think Shen zanning was lively and lovely! If the princess had not said this in public, she would have thought it a mockery! This careless daughter If it wasn''t natural Forget it, or don''t think about it too much - you can''t stop your headache if you think about it too much!

    It was Shen zanning, who listened to Princess Linchuan''s praise and was elated, with an air of calm acceptance.

    After receiving the congratulations from all the people, the wine and delicacies gradually came up. Empress Gu ordered people to pass on the musicians and dancers to enter the hall to cheer all the people.

    With the sound of silk and bamboo, the bustle of the palace is even higher, and the atmosphere is relaxed.

    Wei Changying sips the contents of his cup. He only feels the taste fresh and long. Looking at the color, he feels green in the clear. "Next to the palace attendants smiled:" this is the palace brewing litchi green, if the young lady is not used to drinking wine, the maid will give you a drink or dark plum juice

    "Thank you very much. The wine is not strong. I can drink more." Wei Changying put down his glass and said with a smile.

    The palace man said: "it''s the maid''s duty to serve you today. Thank you very much. To be honest with madam Shao, the green potential of litchi is not small. "

    Hearing her earnest reminder, Wei Changying could not help feeling a little grateful and nodded: "please tell me, otherwise I thought this wine was not intoxicating." He bumped his elbow against the Qin song on the side of his lower body. The Qin song understood, so he took the long prepared purse from his sleeve and gave it to the palace man. He said with a smile, "my little lady went into the palace for the first time. She didn''t know much about it. I hope my elder sister can take care of her more."

    The palace man did not refuse. He took the purse and said with a smile, "the maid LiuDi, who was ordered by the empress, should do everything possible." Then he continued to introduce the dishes and snacks on the case to Wei Changying, who was listening. A palace man who was in front of Deng Guifei came over and said in a low voice, "the imperial concubine asked to move the seat of the young lady, so that she could talk."Wei Changying did not dare to neglect. He quickly wiped the corners of his mouth with a veil, got up to tidy up his train, and said, "yes."

    The seat moved to the position behind Princess Deng. She did not move her teeth. Instead, she took a gold cup and sat down on the table. Her eyes were focused on the dancing skills that danced with the music. Because of the experience that she had not paid attention to before, Wei Changying was ready to continue waiting so carefully

    Don''t want to see Deng Guifei''s eyes dancing. When Wei Changying arrived, she said, "you grew up in Fengzhou, where local customs are expected to be familiar?"

    "If I go back to my wife, I know a little about her since she was a child." Wei Changying is stunned, subconscious way.

    Listen to Deng Guifei, said: "then tell the palace."

    ¡­¡­ What do you want to know about Fengzhou? Do you really like the children of Ruiyu hall and want to marry your niece to Fengzhou? Wei Changying thought so, so he chose climate, geography, places of interest and so on.

    Princess Deng did not move to look at his highness. Wei Changying did not know whether she heard it or lost her mind. Then she slowed down. Suddenly, Princess Deng said, "the climate in Fengzhou is hotter than that in the capital?"

    Wei Changying was stunned and said, "yes, because..."

    Before she had finished speaking, Princess Deng whispered, "jun''er is afraid of heat. The emperor can''t stand it. Jiazhou is still south than Fengzhou. It''s definitely hotter. It''s not a good place!"

    Jun''er? Wei Changying only heard song Zaishui say that Deng zongqi''s younger sister is called curved. He doesn''t know whether curved is a nickname or a nickname. Is there any meaningful word in Deng''s nickname? But I think what Princess Deng said is that Yingzhou is not Fengzhou Yuzhou? It seems that there is no big surname in Yingzhou!

    Just wondering, I saw Princess Deng shaking her hand slightly, almost spilled the liquor on her body, but sighed softly, finally turned around to look at Yan Wei Chang Ying and said, "scared you? My palace is not very well these days. I always think juan''er is still alive. "

    When Wei Changying was surprised, she immediately understood that jun''er was afraid to be the name of the sixth prince. As expected, Princess Deng continued, "the sage said that jun''er would be granted the title of king of Ying in Ying Zhou, but he didn''t make it After the temple got the holy words, it became a habit to spend a lot of time to inquire about Yingzhou. I can''t help asking people who come to Beijing from Yingzhou or nearby. "

    Yingzhou borders on Fengzhou, just in the southwest of Fengzhou Wei Changying was surprised: "I heard that the death of the sixth prince had something to do with Fei houqian''s family. It''s because the sixth prince was so popular that he threatened the position of the fourth prince who was the prince at that time, so Fei houqian''s family But now the imperial concubine said, although the emperor dotes on the sixth prince, he has no intention of changing his position. Even the king number and the fiefdom of the sixth Prince have been determined? "

    According to the rules of the Wei Dynasty, all the princes except the prince, if there is no accident, most of them will be crowned and granted the king at the age of 16 in advance. After the king is granted, unless there is a special case, all of them will go to the vassal state. Without imperial edict, they are not allowed to walk in the capital again.

    Normal princes are mentioned as titles, all at the age of 15. When the sixth Prince died, he didn''t have his hair tied, that is to say, he was only 14 years old. It''s said that he was just mentioned as a title Yingzhou is far away from the imperial capital and located in the south. Although it is rich, it is not a special place. According to this view, the holy master likes the sixth prince more, so he chooses the rich Yingzhou as his fiefdom, but he doesn''t particularly like it, otherwise it will give him a more meaningful fiefdom, especially Princess Deng said that the sixth Prince is afraid of heat Yingzhou is a hot and humid place

    Wei Changying turns his mind and carefully replies: "I dare not hide from my wife, but my wife went to Beijing. I don''t know the name of the sixth Prince''s highness, so..."

    "Well." Princess Deng put the wine bottle on the case, but smiled and said, "it''s an honest child." I don''t know if I think of the sixth prince, or what''s the reason beside her, the concubine is a little more pleasant. "You''ve been in Fengzhou, and now you''re married far away, but are you still used to it?"

    Wei Changying said with a low brow: "if you go back to your mother, Fengzhou is far away from the imperial capital, but my family is harmonious, and I treat my wife very well. My wife thinks everything is OK."

    "How is everything?" Princess Deng smiled and said, "you are blessed. Shen is a good person."

    Wei Changying is busy thanking the imperial concubine for Shen zangfeng.

    The imperial concubine asked a few more questions about the family routine, and her face gradually became a little uninterested. The palace people who served the imperial concubine observed her words and looked at her face. They said, "Niang, this next" Lotus picking music "is just the dance that Niang praised last."

    Hearing this, Wei Changying said, "I dare not disturb my wife''s dancing!"

    Princess Deng also nodded and said, "I''ll watch the dance first, and then I''ll talk to you later."

    This sentence is not true. Wei Changying replied respectfully Own palace people come up and move her seat away again, so as not to block the vision of the imperial concubine.

    Although he was moved further than before, Wei Changying was not dissatisfied, but he was relieved. Today, I didn''t dare to drink a mouthful of water to get up early because I wanted to enter the palace. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to be in the palace because I''m in a hurry. After the feast, looking at the delicacies, she was hungry for a long time. However, she took a sip of lychee green and was called by Princess Deng This meeting left the imperial concubine and just had something to eat.It was only after she had bitten a mouthful of rose cake that she could see a short distance from the corner of her eye. Someone came over - weeping in the heart of her heart, and could not help but swallowing her roses, swallowing her lips again, and finishing her skirt.

    I saw that Princess Qingxin had only two people in colorful clothes with her. She came to her and glanced at the dishes that had not been moved on her case. She said in a low voice, "I want to ask you something in this palace!"

    Wei Changying thought to himself: it''s true that he''s coming to trouble!

    But he was still respectful: "Your Highness inquires, how dare your wife not answer? Your highness, please make it clear! "

    Princess Qingxin looked around and found that although empress Gu and Princess Deng, some of them watched dance, some of them were joking with Princess Linchuan But some of the ladies noticed it and said, "sit down." Don''t wait for Wei Changying to react, Princess Qingxin sits at her seat first, takes a picture of the place where the head is, and says, "come!"

    Wei Chang Ying smiled bitterly and said, "how dare you sit with your highness? I wish I could stand. "

    "I want you to sit here. Dare you not obey me?" After all, she is the only daughter of the saint and the queen. Although she is not very old, Princess Qingxin has a great momentum of the day. She raised her chin and said impatiently, "I want you to sit here, and you will come!"

    Wei Changying has no choice but to sit down according to the place she photographed and think about what Princess Qingxin wants to do. She glances at Princess Deng in front of her eyes, murmurs and lowers her voice. "What did Princess Deng say to you? But to murder the mother or the prince or the elder brother of this palace? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying looked at Princess Qingxin in silence, saw her face seriously, thought about it, and said, "Your Highness thinks a lot. The lady of the imperial concubine asked her wife to go there. She just asked about Fengzhou''s climate and whether she was used to marrying far away. She didn''t mention anything else."

    "Really?" Princess Qingxin looked at her suspiciously, and said, "last time Shen went into the palace to thank you, Princess Deng mentioned you when she met you. It''s hard for her to pay attention to you so much. Now she sees you just to say such a few words?"

    Wei Changying thought that this was a real disaster, can not be impatient. Son perfunctorized her and said, "how dare you hide from your highness?"

    Princess Qingxin frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "I''m sorry you don''t have the courage to cheat our palace!"

    Wei Changying thought that if she said that, she would leave. She didn''t want Princess Qingxin to say, "I heard that you know martial arts?"

 V2.Chapter 56

    Wei Changying is very hungry. However, Princess Qingxin is very dignified. She can''t help but perfunctorily saying, "if you go back to your highness, my wife has learned some boxing."

    "Is it fun to learn martial arts?" Princess Qingxin is still adamant, but her eyes are curious.

    ¡­¡­ Wei Chang Ying murmured and continued to perfunctory: "back to your highness, in the view of your wife, it''s not fun, because it''s very tired."

    Princess Qingxin was a little disappointed: "it''s tiring to learn piano, dance and lute I''m tired of learning martial arts. Why don''t I have one who is easy to learn? "

    Wei Changying thought to himself that I thought you asked me what to do. The empress wanted her little daughter to learn something. But the spoiled little princess didn''t like it. She wanted to choose someone who was easy to learn and not tiring? Just any talent and skill under this day, which can be learned easily without tiring people? Unless you are born with genius That also has to practice frequently to prevent the handyman!

    Although it''s not funny, Wei Changying is a little relieved. According to Princess Qingxin, she shouldn''t have come here after Liu RUOYE''s provocation. Of course, Princess Qingxin may pretend However, the princess is only ten years old, and not everyone looks like Liu RUOYE.

    After thinking about it, Wei Changying asked, "Your Highness wants to learn talent?"

    Princess Qingxin looked at her for a moment, and then whispered: "the mother often praised sister 18 for her ability to write a good hand. We also want to learn something. But although the master in the Palace said that our palace is extremely talented, we are usually too busy to be distracted in these mundane affairs So Do you have a good idea? "

    She raised her chin and tried to look dignified and reserved. She said proudly, "if you can offer us good advice, we will be rewarded!" What is your

    descendants of royal families? You can''t get away from the princess of the age of ten. Where is there a girl who has not thought about learning any talent until she is ten years old? I have been learning for several years Wei Changying practised martial arts at the age of five. As far as she knows, her cousins song Zaishui and her cousins, song Zaishui, both of whom had learned music and dance at the same time when they were six years old in kaimeng.

    Princess Qingxin has not selected any talent until now. She must have been spoiled by the emperor and empress. That''s why she has been dragged down. Moreover, the princess doesn''t want to learn to cultivate her sentiment, but she looks after the empress to praise her sister, Princess Linchuan, who has a winning heart and also wants to be praised by the empress. In the eyes of Wei Changying, Princess Qingxin is really worried. No one has written the character of Princess Linchuan before and after the ancients, and the birth mother is the concubines of Mao rather than the empress Gu.

    Besides, Princess Deng invited Princess Linchuan to stay in her palace just now. Princess Linchuan didn''t ask the queen. She promised to come down first and then forced the queen to promise to see. Although the princess was raised under the Queen''s knee, she was not necessarily one with the queen!

    Thinking of Princess Linchuan''s birth mother, Mao''s early death Who knows how to die?

    None of this is clear.

    So empress Gu often praises Princess Linchuan, but it is not necessarily a good idea.

    It''s just that Princess Qingxin is young and can''t understand the twists and turns in this, but she envies her sister.

    Although Wei Changying knew that this was a good chance to please the princess, she didn''t want to be involved in the battle in the harem, so she said with a smile, "Your Highness is so proud of your courtesans. They are stupid and think about it. If you want to learn well, you don''t have to suffer."

    Princess Qingxin is full of hope. Her face sinks. She hums, "what a fool! She wastes the light of our palace in vain!"

    When Wei Changying saw that she was a child, he didn''t think so. He just smiled and said, "my wife knows what''s wrong!" Princess

    went ablaze with anger, and Liu flute came back to serve. The meaningful way was: "no need to worry about the lady," the princess was so happy that she was cut off when she was learning the piano, and her Princess was very much in love with her. She told her not to stay in her highness and learn anything.

    Wei long won a surprise, and cried out fluke - she didn''t want to be troubled with anything, so she didn''t give the princess her advice on how to learn anything. She sent her own words to make her little daughter stop learning talent. In case of what Wei long said, what the princess''s high school was eager to learn, something unexpected, or tired and tired, so that the holy one knew that she was angry, but it really said no. It''s clear!

    So it''s no wonder that Princess Qingxin will ask the immortal woman she met for the first time about the envy of Princess Linchuan. Who in the palace can''t know the words of shengshangfa? Who dares to disobey the divine order and encourage the princess to learn? Princess Qingxin followed some people and couldn''t find out the answer. She was eager to learn something to compare with her sister. She would ask about it when she met someone I''m afraid there are many people who want to please the princess, or really want to give advice to the princess?

    Wei Changying thinks that the palace is really dangerous step by step. In this way, she takes advantage of Princess Qingxin to leave. No one else notices her. She picks up the tooth sheath and picks up some cold dishes and snacks on the case to eat Don''t interrupt her again. She''s really hungry.

    After several dances of his Highness''s Kabuki, empress Gu asked them to step down again, only to let the musicians continue to play the music, holding the gold cup and laughing from the near table.

    First I was asked how many queens they were. They were called run queen, Dai queen and a queen Dowager He praised the princes who followed the queens. One of the princesses with the title of Chengxian was teased by the empress. She was so ashamed that she picked up a fan beside the case and covered her face. Her grandmother, Empress Dowager run, was busy finishing the scene for her Listening to the Queen''s jokes, Wei Changying knows that the princess has been allowed to take care of herself recently.Gu Yiran''s fiancee is bound to go back and forth. Wei Changying pays attention to it. Princess Cheng Xian looks like her name. She has a quiet temperament and a beautiful face. She is not very beautiful, but she has a noble demeanor. She is a patriarchal daughter in the end.

    When the Queens passed by, they came to Gaoming. Three of them were the first to taste Gaoming. According to their age, empress Gu first asked Mrs. Deng about her illness, and then praised Mrs. Pei''s granddaughters for being more beautiful one by one, especially mentioning Liu Ruoyu, but not Liu RUOYE Seeing this situation, Wei Changying was clear about it. The imperial edict to marry Liu and choose Liu Ruoyu as the Crown Princess probably went on today.

    Finally, I asked the youngest Mrs. Su in yipingaoming. Probably because the empress and the concubine had expressed their kindness to Mrs. Su before Renqi. At this moment, I said lightly that Shen Zanfeng was very attentive when he was on duty. Mrs. Su''s Godson and goddaughter were both well-known, so I continued to ask the next generation of yipingaoming people

    Wei Changying slowly sips litchi green while carefully recording down these ladies, so as not to meet them in the future and be rude in the end.

    After such a time, because behind the imperial concubine, it''s not far from the Queen''s position. Wei Changying has been practising martial arts for a long time. He can''t help being more intelligent than ordinary people, or even seeing from the top of his eyes Gu empress''s forehead exudes fine beads of sweat.

    You should know that the queen has put ice shields on both sides

    After exchanging greetings with others, empress Gu said two scene words to make everyone feel free, so she gave an excuse to change clothes Wei Changying estimates that most of them go down first and relax.

    It''s no wonder that today, in order to show the importance of Princess Linchuan, empress Gu''s dress is a little less than that of the grand ceremony. The flower hairpins of the twelve flower trees are all made of red gold. In order to show the empress''s noble identity, many jewels are embedded on them. The empress''s Zhai Yi embroidery is more exquisite than the wedding clothes of Wei Changying. Before that, Wei Chang Ying was young and practising martial arts. When he came out of the pavilion, he was tossed to death by his clothes, let alone the 40 year old empress Gu.

    Wei Changying laughs at the fact that the position of the mother is not easy to sit in.

    As soon as the queen left, although the concubine was still there, the atmosphere was relaxed a lot. The ladies whispered to each other, greeted each other at the other table, and took the opportunity to get in touch with each other. Miss Qianjin also looks for her familiar companions or signals or smiles, so they can walk around bravely.

    Because Wei Changying was ordered to serve in front of the imperial concubine, he dared not go away. I''m afraid that the imperial concubine suddenly called. Looking at the bustling scene below, I can''t help admiring it. Instead, my cousin Su Yuli squeezed out of the crowd and came to her table. She smiled quietly and said, "mother asked me to ask you. Are you still used to it?"

    My aunt is different. Wei Changying looked at her gratefully and said: "thank you for thinking about it, aunt, and bothering you to run this time I''m fine here. " Ask Su Yuli to sit down and talk with the table. The willow flute that serves her is very eye-catching. When she sees Su Yuli sitting down, she immediately backs away.

    Su Yuli sat down and said quietly, "just now my mother saw Princess Qingxin come here? Your highness is a little pampered. What can I tell you? "

    Wei Chang Ying lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness asked me if I have any more relaxed talents to learn?"

    "Don''t give her any advice!" As expected, Su Yuli was in a hurry and whispered, "one of my cousins, named Nianchu, just gave her an idea to learn the painting. As a result, the highness learned it for two days. Without patience, she went to complain with the holy master. The holy master knew that it was the first idea he had come up with. He scolded my uncle and said that his goddaughter had no way to get in trouble with the princess! Nian Chu cried for several days at home. Today, when he entered the palace, he was still in a state of fear. "

    "I''m not familiar with your Highness''s temperament, so I didn''t dare to give her any advice," said Wei Looking in the direction of Su Yuli''s fingers, she is a girl of about thirteen or four years old. She has a beautiful face, a pair of snails, and a happy Haitang red Ru skirt.

    The girl''s eyes are very flexible, and it can be seen that she is not a quiet person. At the moment, she is sitting on the table motionless and upright. She really looks like she dare not be obedient after she has been taught.

    Su Yuli said: "Nianchu is usually lively and noisy. He used to go to the palace to play with several princesses. Because of this, he dare not go to the palace now. My aunt coaxed her for several days, but she didn''t report her illness today. "

    Wei Changying thinks that Su Nianchu is not old at all. It''s true that he is so worried about a little girl She was too busy to think about it any more. The ninth five year plan is not something she can discuss as a little courtesan.

    And Su Yu Li said: "cousin of this cousin I still see for the first time, is it collateral?"

    Su Yuli shook her head and said in a small voice, "it''s not an aside. We are the same great grandfather. Her grandfather and my grandfather are brothers in law. But his grandfather went early, only one of my uncle''s descendants. My uncle had been holding the coffin for three years after returning to Qingzhou. Later, Xiaoman returned to the imperial capital. My grandfather thought that he wanted to hire a daughter for him because he didn''t have a brother in law. He married an able family in law to help him, but he fell in love with Princess Lingxian somehow Grandfather was very angry about this. This uncle was also stubborn. Son, he didn''t come to the door except for the new year''s Day! But Princess Lingxian often sends people to send some things to the mansion. In fact, my grandfather is not angry for a long time, but my uncle never mentions it, and my grandfather can''t put off his face. "Wei Changying is very surprised: "so it''s the daughter of the princess? That''s the granddaughter of the Holy One and the niece of Princess Qingxin! "

    "Cousin, you don''t know about it. Princess Lingxian was born of the abandoned Princess Huo." Su Yuli implicitly reminds me that Huo, the imperial concubine, was originally a lady in the holy kingdom. Because of colluding with the imperial hospital at that time to judge Ji Ying, she murdered the only son of Princess Deng who was loved by the holy emperor. She was dismissed from the imperial position, demoted to a commoner and died Although her daughter was not deprived of the title of Princess Lingxian, she was no longer to be seen.

    After all, there are nearly 20 princesses in the holy Kingdom, just like the three unmarried golden branches and jade leaves in the palace. Although Linchuan and Qingxin are very deep in love, Princess Anji from Zhenyi is also unknown.

    Therefore, although Su Nianchu is the granddaughter of the Holy One and the niece of Princess Qingxin, he may not be more proud of being in the palace Wei Changying subconsciously looks at the lady around Yansu Nianchu. She thinks it''s her mother, Princess Lingxian. She looks the same as the ordinary lady, but her eyebrows are always cautious.

    I thought that just now I was looking after the queen to greet the ladies, but I didn''t say a word to the princess Lingxian after her mother. Then I thought that two sisters of Princess Lingxian, Linchuan and Qingxin, were sitting high on their heads, enjoying the attention of all the people and highlighting the splendor of the golden branches and jade leaves. The spirits of the same princess were annihilated among the many other ladies, even in the position of the other wives Later, Wei Changying sighs: Tianjia''s love is really thin and thin

 V2.Chapter 57

    As the two cousins were talking, Shen Zang Ning, Su Yufei and Su Yuyin came together suddenly and said with a smile, "I''m looking for you everywhere. So you came here to find the three sisters."

    The three younger sisters were all in their prime, but they were all in heavy make-up, making all kinds of fashionable make-up. They were all dressed up in a gaudy way and looked terrible. It''s just that the elders can''t help them, let alone the elder sisters.

    They hurriedly got up to see them. Shen Zang Ning said, "Minyi Nuo asked Princess Linchuan for words. Let''s go to have fun?"

    Wei Changying just heard that Princess Qingxin mentioned that Princess Linchuan''s words should be well written and often praised by the queen. However, Minyi Nuo chose to ask the princess for words at this moment, which may not be true to the calligraphy of Princess Linchuan. There are eight out of ten. Nine are just like Shen cangning''s saying, just to make the princess happy.

    Su Yuli says hello, but Wei Changying looks at the back of Princess Deng in front of her eyes. Shen cangning is very clear, and says with a smile, "sister-in-law three is afraid that the princess will look for you? I''ll ask for you. "

    Don''t wait for Wei Changying to stop, Shen zanning has already run to Deng Guifei, grinning and saying something to her. Because there was a lot of noise in the palace at the moment, and Wei Changying didn''t hear what she said to the imperial concubine, so he saw very quickly. The palace people who served the imperial concubine before came back with Shen zanning and said, "the lady of the imperial concubine let the little lady not be restrained. She has her own maids to serve her."

    Wei Changying thanked her hurriedly. When the palace man left, Shen cangning clapped and said, "OK? Let''s go. They''ve all gone to Qianqiu Pavilion first. They''re late, but they''ve finished writing. "

    "Why not be in the hall?" said Wei Changying

    "Third cousin, I''m so noisy here. How can I write calmly?" Su Yufei said with a crisp smile.

    Wei Changying thinks so They followed them out of the hall next to the corner of the wall. Shen zanning and others were familiar with Weiyang palace. They went up a path covered with flowers and trees, leaving behind the noise of the main hall of Changle.

    Shen zanning and Su Yuli lead the way first. They walk behind with Wei Changying and listen to the first three whispers: "Princess Angie didn''t come here today."

    "It''s said that Mrs. Jane is ill."

    "It''s strange that Mrs. Zhen Yi has been ill for three days. Why should Princess Angie accompany her? It must have been intentional. "

    "Eh, did Princess Angie quarrel with Princess Linchuan again?"

    "It''s said that the favorite ink of Princess Linchuan was accidentally knocked down by Princess Anji..."

    "How pitiful! This year alone, how many things did Princess Linchuan fall? Eight out of ten, right? Princess Linchuan likes everything. "

    "Isn''t it? I also heard that Princess Linchuan... "

    Su Yuli listened to them more and more boldly, and hurriedly stopped saying, "don''t talk about the Tianjia affairs casually!"

    "There''s no one on the way." Su Yuyin spits out her tongue, but she still listens to her cousin and stops talking.

    Wei Changying is curious and asks Su Yuli quietly: "Princess Angie is not allowed to be spoiled? How How can I always fall on Princess Linchuan''s things? "

    Su Yuli murmured: "it''s golden branches and jade leaves that can''t be spoiled any more. Your highness is so strong and tough that Princess Linchuan dare not push her so hard, so she can only bear to fall."

    Wei Changying was a little speechless and said, "I heard that the saint loves Princess Linchuan very much." Seeing the unknown appearance of Princess Lingxian in the palace today, how can you think that Princess Angie should also be equally lonely and joyless, and live a hard life in the palace carefully? How does it sound that your highness is so fierce that even the princess Linchuan, who is deeply in love, dare to toss?

    Su Yuli didn''t know how to describe Princess Angie. After thinking for a moment, she said, "you will know when you see Princess Angie."

    He told her, "Your Highness is very fond of remembering revenge. Don''t offend her. Princess Linchuan once offended her carelessly. It''s been more than a year since she was piecemeal. Although the empress has also punished Princess Angie, how can it be the blood of the saint? Princess Angie is not afraid of her punishment. She can''t help it."

    Wei long won the idea that the princess of Linchuan was not like the queen of Gu. She did not think that the queen could punish the princess of Anji. She was afraid that it would be impossible for her to leave the princess with Linchuan. Princess Angie is not loved by the Holy One, but she is so bold that the queen indulges her.

    Think of the three princesses who are unmarried by the royal family. They are so busy. There are 17 princesses and 20 princesses in the royal family. Before, I didn''t know what the bustle would look like The high-ranking empresses and concubines of strange ways are more and more unpredictable one by one. There are so many golden branches and jade leaves that they can live in a simple place.

    When I was talking, I came to Qianqiu Pavilion, which is beside the lake, surrounded by water on three sides. There is only one winding path from the flowers and trees in Fushu. It is said that the pavilion, in fact, has only one floor, because it is built on the rockery beside the lake. Rockery is not high, three or five steps on the stone steps up, the mountains piled up with soil, planted a left and a right two magnolia trees, is very spiritual.

    Now the gate of the pavilion is wide open, and the clear voice of young girls comes out from time to time. The clothes in it are fragrant and the shadows on the temples are very lively.Wei Changying saw that Princess Linchuan, who was surrounded by four or five young girls in royal guards, was holding a Zihao, pointing to Bai Xuan with a girl who was wearing magenta on her lapel and a little bit of peony on her collar, as if discussing how to write.

    Besides Liu Ruoyu and Liu RUOYE, there are also some people who know our hall. Wei changwan and Wei changjuan are also surrounded by Princess Linchuan. The rest, Wei Changying, don''t know each other.

    Shen zanning went to greet a young girl. Her eyebrows were very long. She went straight to the sideburns. Her eyes were like lacquer. Her lips and nose were like frozen white jade. Her skin was crystal clear and clean in the water. She was dressed in a hanging bun. She wore lotus and dark embroidered pomegranate flowers and leaves. She was wearing a short Ru skirt with twelve pieces of chest. The skirt was tied in front of her chest with a happy knot. Each side was hung A pomegranate red palace sash is tied with an emerald jade pendant to hold down the soft yueluoru skirt, so as not to be blown up by the wind.

    She held a round waist silk fan in her hand, but it was embroidered with black bamboo and stone. It was light and tight, and there was no more sachet under the fan handle. People were also indifferent and had a kind of grace.

    Wei Changying listens to Shen zanning and this young girl''s whispering: "sister Huo, what is Princess Linchuan going to write this time?"

    The girl, who was called sister Huo, smiled quietly and said: "minyino said that she had made a picture in the past few days, imitating the description in the previous work" spring grass lake Fu ", so she wanted to ask Princess Linchuan to write" spring grass lake Fu "

    Su Yufei said, "eh, isn''t the rice paper in front of your highness white?"

    "Your Highness said that there are a few words in chuncaohu Fu that are very strange, and they are not usually written, so you want to practice them several times before you write them." Huo said, looking at Wei Changying, who was accompanied by Su Yuli behind her eyes. She was about to ask, but she saw a person walking nearby. She nodded to her and said, "Fourteen younger sister, I have something to ask the three young ladies of Shen family. You can say hello later."

    When Wei Changying saw it, she was Huo Shi, the young lady who knew the hall. She immediately understood what Huo Shi wanted to say to herself, and said slightly, "I also have something to say to my sister-in-law."

    They each accused their companions of a crime, and went outside Qianqiu Pavilion. In a corner of the rockery, Huo frowned and said in a deep voice, "there is no one here, and I will not talk about the scene. My sister-in-law has green marks on her wrist. Can Mrs. sanshao make an explanation? "

    Wei Changying was ready for it. He was surprised and said, "what green mark?"

    Huo''s displeasure said: "why do three young ladies behave like this? My sister-in-law was fine before. As a result, you dragged her all the way from the place where you got off to Weiyang palace, and there was a bruise on her wrist. The sister-in-law said it was you who made it. How could you dare to do it, but not dare to do it? "

    "Sister Huo''s words are unreasonable." Wei Changying frowns and says unhappily, "sister Huo also said that sister Lingzi was led all the way to Weiyang Palace by me. If I hurt her by pinching her in the middle, then she walked behind her sister Lingyue. Wouldn''t sister Lingzi say that? Can you hear sister Ling Zi''s pain all the way? "

    "In the middle, Lingzi used to scream, but you just perfunctorized her!" Huo said angrily.

    Wei Changying said: "ha, that''s funny. I said the reason at that time. Now sister Huo thinks it''s perfunctory? Then why didn''t you think so? Why didn''t you take a look at her sleeve? Is sister-in-law sure to slander me? "

    "My sister-in-law has told me all about it, you..."

    "Sister Lingzi is not here. Sister Huo, you don''t believe me. I don''t believe sister Huo!" Wei Changying said with a sneer, "today''s elders on both sides have seen it. It''s sister Zi''s initiative to get close to me. How can I know if sister Zi''s jealousy makes sister Zi''s sister Zi''s proximity to me. It''s deliberately to find a place for sister Zi to do that provocation? Of course, the Huo family is also a family with a name and surname of the emperor. But my cousin, sister Huo, is the first daughter of the Wei family in Fengzhou. She has doubted the style of my sister-in-law. Your Huo family is a family. Why do you call me sister-in-law? "

    Huo''s airway: "originally it was just a small thing. My sister-in-law was hurt a little, but I only need you to admit a mistake, even if you used to make amends with her! How can you be so unreasonable? Without saying three or two words, you''ve got to the top of two families? Don''t you want to be the first? My husband''s family and my sister-in-law are not Fengzhou Wei! "

    Wei Changying said: "well, my sister and Lingzi are both women of the Weishi family in Fengzhou. It''s natural for us to be close to each other. Sister in law, what are you in the middle of this? My sister-in-law said that I offended Lingzi''s sister, but she didn''t see her. She came here to argue with me. How can I convince her alone? "

    Huo shuddered for a moment and bit his lips. "I wanted to give you a chance to do it in private. I won''t disturb the elders. Since you are so shameless, it''s no wonder that I don''t speak of kinship I''ll tell my aunt right now, and let her talk to your mother-in-law! "

    "Sister Huo won''t tell the elder that I''m going too." Wei Changying was more dissatisfied than her, sneering. "I know our grandmother has old grudges, but it''s all between the elders. Now I''m married to the Shen family as a wife of the Shen family. It''s said that my family''s resentment has nothing to do with me. At first, it''s strange that a younger sister of posture wants to be close to me. It''s the idea of "bitter meat plan"? How could it be so easy for you to insult me? I don''t believe my mother-in-law will help foreigners! "

 V2.Chapter 58

    They parted unhappily. They both went back to Qianqiu Pavilion in a gloomy face. Wei Changying went to Su Yuli, and Huo Shi went to her cousin Miss Huo 14.

    Su Yuli had heard the filth between Zhiben hall and Ruiyu hall from his mother Wei Zhengyin for a long time, and saw the two people go out of the door in a polite manner. However, she came back with an ugly face. She guessed that they were very unhappy, and quietly asked Wei Changying, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." Wei Chang Ying winked at her, whispered, "grandma is tired of song Mian. Last year, song Mian and his wife came to the door with Zhiben hall and told grandma to lose face. At that time, I was also there. Today, I saw her outside. In private, Wei Lingzi made a provocation and suffered a little loss in my hands. Now Huo will come to find a place for her. "

    Old lady song is Su Yuli''s first grandmother. Although she only met her when she was a child, now her memory is not clear. She is a close relative. Su Yuli didn''t ask qinghongzaobai if she didn''t like Huo, and said: "this family is really funny. Since it''s her sister-in-law who provokes first, and they can''t fight together, did she change her sister-in-law? It''s hard not to say that all the principles in this world are open by her family, so they are allowed to have trouble with others, and no one is allowed to fight back? " Just say, "I''ll ask her for you!"

    "Oh, No." Wei Changying hurriedly pulls her and whispers, "don''t worry, I can''t bear the loss!"

    Su Yuli is about to talk. Shen cangning, who was chatting and laughing with Su Yufei and Su Yuyin not far away, also comes over and asks seriously, "sister-in-law three, you see you don''t look good when you talk with sister-in-law Huo. Did sister-in-law Huo bully you?"

    Wei Chang Ying extended his finger on her forehead and said with a smile, "I was not bullied, but I didn''t talk about it."

    "Although it''s said that Aunt Zhang and her mother are very lively, if sister Huo doesn''t treat sister-in-law you well, don''t be too polite." Shen zanning shook his fist and groaned, "my father said, our family can''t be bullied outside! Three sister-in-law you inconvenient, told me, I go to help you to make, anyway my age is small, and the princesses know each other, make up Huo sister-in-law side also not good! "

    Wei Changying was dumbfounded and said: "good sister, it''s very kind of you to treat your sister-in-law. But today is the birthday of your royal highness. Let''s not do that disturbing villain. Hasn''t Princess Linchuan started to inscribe yet? "

    "Minyino asked someone to get her painting." Shen Zang Ning spits out his tongue and says, "if you haven''t suffered from the loss, I won''t make it, otherwise I won''t make it! Sister in law three, you don''t know that when my father and brother hate to be bullied by outsiders, the rest of our family will not ask if they are watching. Don''t worry, even if mother is here. "

    Su Yuli nodded and said, "the eldest aunt has always been a short guard. Cousin, you will tell the eldest aunt about it later. The eldest aunt will make the decision for you."

    Originally, Wei Changying was ready to die and refuse to admit his account. He was unhappy with Zhiben hall. Now he saw that his cousin and sister-in-law were so friendly. He was deeply moved. He also shook his fist and said quietly, "don''t worry, you don''t want to think about it. Wei Lingzi and Huo are people who have no power to bind chickens. How can they bully me?"

    Shen zanning thinks that it''s said that the martial arts of this sister-in-law is not weak, but the one who has killed the leader of the army is more fierce than many men, so he is satisfied. He says: "it''s almost My father said that if our family bullied an outsider, it''s nothing to let him go to the temple to be scolded and handed over a plea. What we hate most is that our family called the outsider to bully. Even if the bully came to ask him for a plea, he always felt unhappy. So sister-in-law three, when you need to do it, don''t aggrieve yourself. "

    ¡­¡­ So, Miss Shen, last time, although you were guilty to Deng, you also let Su Yuwu''s parrot go to the kitchen indirectly. Later, you still showed your teeth and claws in Su Yuwu''s dance. Are you firmly carrying out the idea that his father-in-law never wronged himself?

    Wei Changying secretly wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "yes, you can rest assured that my sister-in-law will not be able to grievance herself."

    Seeing Shen zanning''s jumping away, Su Yuli asked, "do you want to come closer? We all come here to join in the fun, and we are more enthusiastic."

    Anyway, I came here to show Princess Linchuan. All of them came here. Of course, they were warm-hearted. Wei Changying nodded, "OK."

    The cousins here come to the front to wait to see minyino''s painting and Linchuan princess''s key words. The sisters of Huo''s family are biting their ears. When Huo arrives at his 14 younger sisters, they are indifferent. They can''t see that they quarreled with Wei Changying before: "14 younger sister, I can''t help it. I just disturbed you."

    "It''s nothing. I can''t speak to the man who just met me Is that the third young lady of the Shen family? " Miss Huo 14 took a fan, fluttered for Huo gently, and said in a low voice, "eight elder sisters don''t seem to be very good with her?"

    Huo sighed and said, "isn''t it the little sister-in-law who doesn''t worry?"

    In front of the cousins of the same clan, Huo didn''t mean to come here alone just now to find a place for her sister-in-law. Instead, he frowned and complained, "last year, in Fengzhou, the old lady of my family quarreled with the old lady of Ruiyu hall. She came out and sold well, but she was not as skilled as a person, and was almost cried out on the spot by Wei Changying! It''s all right. You say that the two old ladies are all our ancestors. They say that they are resentful. We are the younger generation. We have nothing to say! Not to mention Fengzhou is the world of our family. Where do we want to meet the old lady of Ruiyu hall? Isn''t it all a necessity? I don''t understand what the little aunt is going to do when she has to? Well, she sold it with the old lady. Although she lost her face, I was scolded by my mother-in-law. She said that I was like a piece of wood and asked my aunt to go out to support the market! "Miss Huo 14 comforted: "don''t be angry, eight elder sisters. It''s all the past. Today How about the guards

    "Who knows what she said to Wei Changying just now in front of everyone?" Huo''s disgusted way, "I see that it''s not good for Wei Changying to pull her over, but she doesn''t have the courage to tell the truth in front of Wei Changying. As a result, outside the Weiyang palace, Wei Changying followed Mrs. Su to an advanced audience, but she took me to cry! Today, a mother-in-law didn''t go into the palace. She didn''t ask her second aunt to say that she found me. Isn''t that forcing me? "

    I sighed again and said, "although I went to find Wei Changying for this meeting, I still don''t know how to accuse my mother-in-law when I go back! If you think about it, you''ll upset her! "

    Miss Huo fourteen advised: "eight elder sister wide heart, you think you this sister-in-law also has this age, sooner or later all want to marry out, at that time can not run back to her mother ''s home to find eight elder sister you go to show her."

    "It''s not that I''m afraid to show her the way." Huo complained, "but the little aunt is too small. If you don''t show her your head, she will go to her father-in-law and mother-in-law and brother-in-law to complain, saying that you don''t love her as a sister-in-law! You give her the head, she thinks you give her to compare, call her shameless After all, it''s because she was raised by the old lady, who was born into a concubines... "

    The voice was low. "Last year, I heard from the mother of Wei Changying in Fengzhou. He said that my mother was very humble, and she was born of a common woman. He always suspected that others did not really respect him, and looked at others in a horizontal and vertical way. The little sister-in-law grew up with her grandmother. She learned this habit and my mother-in-law listened to her daughter''s words with all her heart. Alas, my husband is reasonable. Otherwise, I can hardly live this life Last year, my mother-in-law scolded me for not helping the old lady to speak, but asked my little aunt to fight in front of me. I whispered and argued two sentences. My mother-in-law lengthened her face and turned the topic to her husband''s heirs. I don''t think it''s not enough for her husband to have four heirs under her knees before he arrived? Besides, I didn''t see my mother-in-law pick up the words to support the old lady at that time, but I scolded me for several days later. I''m not worried that my husband would scold her and bully me to make a statement! "

    Miss Huo 14 knows that the relationship between her sister and her mother-in-law is very bad, which seems to have a lot to do with the fact that she was informed several times by her sister-in-law''s commandment. Huo did not dare to blame his sister-in-law for being a daughter-in-law, but he was not used to Wei Lingzi.

    Now Wei Lingzi is bullied by others. Of course, Huo doesn''t feel hurt. He just thinks that this little aunt will make trouble for herself.

    Miss Huo 14 saw that she had been talking for such a long time and was still a little angry. She even began to turn over some old accounts. She quickly interrupted, "so what should I do now, eight elder sisters?"

    Huo said: "what else can we do? She didn''t say anything at that time. She didn''t tell me until Wei Changying followed Mrs. Su into the Changle piandian and asked the empress and other dignitaries to say goodbye. Can I rush into the palace and pull Wei Changying out? Today is the birthday of the princess of Linchuan. Can I run to the Queen''s empress and ask for the Queen''s decision? I fling caution to the winds of the royal banquet, and I am so anxious to be a man of the title of a courtier''s wrist that I can not even go out for her if I have to rush to the devil and do nothing.

    Take a breath and say, "now Wei Changying doesn''t recognize anything. She has a reason. Everyone sees that it''s my sister-in-law who first greets her. Er Changying and her sister-in-law say that it''s because my sister-in-law wants to be close to her. My sister-in-law is stupid enough to recognize it! This is heard by a group of people! As a result, now that she has suffered losses, Wei Changying insists that it''s our aunt who makes bitter meat calculation for her. She has to find her mother-in-law to complain! Mrs. su Shen Taifu has always been very protective. She hates her family''s losses. Although Mrs. Su has made good personal contact with the second aunt who took us to the Palace this time, how could she disobey her husband''s wishes just for making good friends? "

    Miss Huo 14 pondered for a moment and said: "Hengli eight elder sisters have fulfilled the responsibility of being a sister-in-law..."

    "I think so too. Although I''m bothered by this little girl, when did she come to find me? I didn''t try my best? Now, if there is no evidence and no one can prove it, who believes that the first daughter-in-law of Taifu and the second daughter of Weishi of Fengzhou bullied the younger sister? " Huo took a breath and said, "but my mother-in-law doesn''t necessarily think so It''s a pity that we Huo''s family doesn''t know our own place. Otherwise, please help your family to find a job for your husband. Only when you are far away from the capital can you be free! "

    "That eight elder sisters might as well pretend to suffer a loss." Miss Huo 14 didn''t want to pay attention to these affairs. Why did her sister say that she was wronged for such a long time? She couldn''t help to share some of them. She whispered, "does this disturb your Highness''s interest? Go back and cry with Wei Lingzi first, and let him..."

    Huo shook his head and said with a wry smile: "sister 14, you still don''t know how difficult my sister-in-law is. I didn''t use this trick before, but she sneered at me for several days. When I met someone at home, I said I was useless. I can''t protect my sister-in-law. I lost my face when I went out She is... "

    Miss Huo 14 said in amazement: "here Is that too unreasonable? "

    "What about her?" She talked with her sister for a long time. Although Miss Huo 14 couldn''t come up with a good idea, Huo''s own heart was very happy, humming, "she is such a character. Son, she is more picky than her grandmother, but she doesn''t have her grandmother''s share of the city That is to say, she is still at home now, with her own parents and brothers protecting and doting on her, being a sister-in-law can''t help but let her! When she leaves the pavilion in the future, I''d like to see what kind of family my mother-in-law can find for her! Is Weng Gu able to hurt her as much as her parents do! "Miss Huo 14 looks at her gnashing teeth and persuades: "since eight elder sisters think so, they want to open up now. However, she will add another block to eight elder sisters, which will not last long!"

    Huo was about to nod his head, but he heard a sweet voice ringing in the distance, saying: "sister Huo, sister Qingling, how can you hide here to talk? I just asked sister Wei before I knew you were here. "

    The two sisters looked up and saw Liu RUOYE, the daughter of Liu''s fifth house in Donghu, who was wearing a jade skirt, a pair of snails and a colorful belt, coming over with a smile.

 V2.Chapter 59

    Seeing that it was Liu RUOYE, who killed Zhong Li, Zhong Xiaoyi''s sister, between Yan Yan Yan and Liu family''s Miss Ji this year, now all the nobles know about it. Huo''s sister is very careful and politely greets: "Sister Liu, you come to find us, but you have something to do?"

    Liu RUOYE smiled and looked at the place where Ying and Su Yuli, the chief of Yanwei, said: "I didn''t dare to disturb sister Huo and sister Qingling, but I just heard from sister Yuyin of the Su family. Before, sister Huo and sister Wei seemed to have misunderstood each other? I will venture to come and tell the two of them. After all, today is the birthday of the princess of Linchuan. Why do you want to make your highness look for something trivial?

    The Huo family frowned slightly. Although the Liu family of Donghu was the first to show up in the Huo family, the Huo family was the wife of the Wei family. Besides, she was older than Liu RUOYE, and she was already a mother - Wei Changying was also a woman. What kind of qualification does Liu RUOYE have between them?

    Besides, Huo was bothered by her sister-in-law Wei Lingzi from her heart, and didn''t really find her place. At the moment, when he thought about it, he said: "thank you, sister Liu. But now nobody can tell. I''m afraid I''m going back to the palace to report to my aunt."

    Liu RUOYE said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, sister Huo. I''m young. Where can I give sister-in-law and sister Wei this peace?" A low voice, said, "just now sister Huo and sister Wei are talking outside the Qianqiu Pavilion. It seems that some palace people passed by and listened to me. This is the Queen''s mother who just sent someone to tell me that it''s the birth of Her Highness today. If there''s any grudge, go to the palace and say it."

    As soon as Huo''s face changed, she didn''t know how to answer for a while. Huo Qingling, Miss Huo 14, explained on her behalf: "eight elder sisters just listened to my sister-in-law''s words and thought of being my sister-in-law, so I asked Mrs. Shen''s wife to go outside and ask her a few questions. She decided not to disturb her Royal Highness''s interest here."

    Liu ruoena put her index finger to her lips and her eyes turned. "I think so too. Sister Huo has always been a virtuous girl, but she knows nothing about it. Sister Wei, though I only saw her once, thinks she is a good person. I don''t think the two of you have deliberately ruined your Highness''s interest? Most of the palace people misunderstood it. "

    After a pause, he said, "I just made sister Zi cry outside the Weiyang palace and asked the palace people to keep their heart. Or the queen will not think much. "

    Huo scolded Wei Lingzi in his heart, sighed, and said: "it''s all a misunderstanding. In fact, it''s the same thing: the three young ladies of Shen family told Lingzi something on the way, that is, master Sikong''s daughter song had a lion cat and ate her heart love parrot Make the posture too soft, listen and cry for the parrot...... " Now we can only follow the words of Wei Changying.

    "That''s what happened." Liu RUOYE nodded with a smile and said, "that''s really a misunderstanding."

    Looking back at Wei Changying again, Wei Changying is also looking this way. Liu RUOYE proposes, "then sister Huo and sister Qingling should go together and talk with sister Wei, so that the empress will know that there is no discord between you."

    Huo dared not offend the empress, and said: "thank you very much, sister Liu. Otherwise..."

    "What did sister Huo say?" Liu RUOYE waved his hand with a smile and said, "it''s also my venture. Originally, the queen sent me to tell my ten elder sisters. However, my ten elder sisters were tired, so I came instead of her. It''s also because I know that my sister-in-law is kind. I dare to say that I was not qualified to be such a conciliator. If my sister-in-law doesn''t care about me, I''ll be relieved! "

    She said this innocently and innocently. Huo couldn''t bear to live in Qianqiu Pavilion and look for Liu Ruoyu, but he didn''t see it. Although he had heard that Liu Hai''s two legitimate daughters were not harmonious because of their different mothers, he guessed that Liu RUOYE said this, which was a little provocative, but he was not very happy. He thought that if Liu RUOYE didn''t come here to remind him, today''s Queen would not be offended But

    Huo thought so, and he also brought some on his face. However, Huo Qingling looked calm, threw a few fans and said with a smile, "I didn''t say hello to the third young lady of the Shen family just now. Let''s go later."

    Liu RUOYE here introduces Huo''s sisters. Wei Changying over there is first talked about by Liu RUOYE. He also welcomes several steps. When they come together, Huo''s and Wei Changying are very polite. Huo''s first way: "sister Wei, this is a big misunderstanding! I took you to sigh a few words that made the child''s heart so soft. A parrot was eaten by a lion cat and also listened to cry You see, everything has passed to the empress. "

    Wei Changying won this step. He would never leave. He apologized and said: "it''s all my fault. He didn''t ask about Lingzi''s temperament in advance. He told her a joke! I don''t want to, but I have swept her into the palace! "

    "Where and where, sister Wei, you''ve only arrived at the capital. We didn''t see much before. The so-called don''t know is not guilty..."

    "My sister-in-law''s words are more and more painful in my heart. I should have inquired about it with my sister-in-law. It''s only because I''m confused. When my sister-in-law is asked to talk, she just talks and laughs..."

    Therefore, surrounded by Su Yuli and Huo Qingling, they exchanged greetings with an air of hospitality and unusual politeness. Huo took the initiative to take the hand of Wei Changying and went to see the painting of Princess Linchuan before the case.Liu RUOYE smiled and said: "I''ll tell you that sister Wei, sister Huo''s son, is a virtuous person. She can''t write two Wei characters in one stroke. Look, who says that sister Huo and sister Wei are not good? It is known to all that Changshan Gong and Jingcheng Hou are very close friends. Last year, Jingcheng Hou died of illness and was also detained by Changshan Gong in Fengzhou for self-cultivation It''s good to be a grandfather. What''s wrong with younger generation? "

    It''s a great blow to zhibentang that the Marquis of Jingcheng becomes an official. Especially Wei Yu, who is called Ruiyu hall as situ, can go Huo''s mother-in-law and sister-in-law have feuds again, which can''t help squeezing the hand of the pad.

    After all, without the support of Jingcheng Marquis, her husband Wei Lingde''s future is much more difficult than before

    Su Yuli happened to be walking side by side with her, and she said with a smile, "Sister Liu is right."

    Shen zanning, Su Yufei and Su Yuyin are good at different make-up and are fond of amusement. Although they are as old as Liu RUOYE, they are far less than Liu RUOYE''s "young, mature and considerate". Therefore, they are both the daughters of threshold reading, but they don''t get to play together very much. Because they are young and vigorous, they don''t want to be like Su Yuli. Although they are not familiar with Liu RUOYE, they still talk to her face, and they still say it on their own Laugh and ignore.

    But Huo and Wei Changying can''t help but turn around to thank her Liu RUOYE, of course, was very modest in his resignation.

    At this time, Princess Linchuan''s book case was surrounded on three sides, except for the front part, which was afraid of blocking the light and no one went to the station.

    Now, all the young ladies or miss Qianjin come to Qianqiu Pavilion. The princess dare not push her. So Huo and Wei Changying come here. Except Wei Changying, who is very tall and can see the side of Princess Linchuan and the girl who is wearing magenta shangru, others can''t see anything.

    Shen zanning and his three have not grown up yet. They stand on tiptoe for a moment and feel too tired. They say, "since we can''t see it, let''s go back to the front hall."

    Wei Changying estimated that although the three people were mischievous, they were also familiar with Weiyang palace. Besides, he allowed Huo family to watch Princess Linchuan''s inscriptions together, and it was not appropriate to go with his sister-in-law. He told her, "help me to speak to my mother."

    Shen Zang Ning said, and ran out with two cousins.

    Wei Changying then took back his eyes and looked into the crowd. He saw a picture of green, about three feet long and one foot high, on the case in front of Princess Linchuan. On the top of the picture, he drew a picture of green grass pond and lotus flowers facing each other with a very delicate fine brush. In the upper right corner of the picture, there are still a few mountains. Although it is not completely covered by people, it can also be seen that the color of the picture is bright, One group is thriving.

    Princess Linchuan took off her sleeve and pulled it up high, revealing a large section of snow wrist, holding a purple hair in her hand. She dipped ink into the inkstone held by the girl shangru in magenta. After a little thought, she wrote four words in the blank: Spring Grass Lake Fu.

    These four words are in perfect harmony, with a silver hook and iron stroke at the end, and a clear air.

    Wei Changying felt that people were not all flattering to coax the princess to write. Princess Linchuan''s calligraphy is really excellent.

    She thought so in her heart that all the people around had already drunk a color when Princess Linchuan finished the last stroke of "Fu"!

    The girl holding the inkstone, magenta shangru, said with a smile: "I haven''t seen her for several days. Your highness wrote the word" spring ", and her handwriting is refined again!" She didn''t mention the other three words, but Princess Linchuan''s eyes brightened and she lived in the pen and smiled: "you are still the most familiar with the handwriting of this palace. Indeed, in recent days, there is the word" spring "in the words practiced in this palace, and because of recalling the hundreds of peony blooming in the imperial garden this year, she suddenly realized that this word is now the most proud one in this palace. It''s your turn to ask for the "spring grass lake Fu" today. If you don''t read many words "spring" in the Fu, I don''t like to write such a long Fu! "

    Princess Linchuan asked for "spring grass lake Fu" and called her boudoir name. This girl is Minyi Nuo. It is very likely that Miss min, who was offended by Nian bang, was only 16 or 17 years old. Her appearance was very ordinary. Although her skin was white, her facial features were not brilliant. On her beauty, Princess Linchuan was only between Bo Zhong and her. However, the book is full of fresh air. In the process of talking, the charm naturally reveals. Although I was flattering the princess, I didn''t show any affectation. Instead, I felt like a princess confidant, which was very generous.

    At the moment, after hearing the princess''s words, Minyi Nuo said with a smile, "Your Highness, this is really funny. Your highness usually has to practice calligraphy. Are you afraid of writing too much?"

    Princess Linchuan dipped in ink again and went on to write the text of the Fu. She said, "that''s different. Today is the birthday of our palace. I don''t want to be tired!"

    "That''s not mine." Minyi Nuo smiled and said that, but he put the inkstone on the case, picked the ink and slowly ground it.

    When the princess finished writing a line, she looked up and said, "that''s good! I''m afraid our palace will leave this painting behind for you! To say and do one thing is to study ink busily, which is to let our palace continue to write And say you''re not. Where do you think you''re not? "

    Minyi Nuo said with a smile: "have I been in front of you? Now your highness is inscribing, how can I still not study the ink well?""You''re right, you''re getting tired and lazy as you get older!" Princess Linchuan spat - though so, the familiarity between minyinuo and Princess Linchuan is in everyone''s eyes. Just as we usually know our friends or siblings, we can''t see the difference between the monarch and the minister.

    Listen to people in the crowd laugh and say: "sister min likes to play tricks with her highness."

    Wei changjuan hears the sound, and min Yinuo turns his head and looks at Wei changjuan with a smile and a hateful look. He says, "don''t regret that you have demolished my platform!"

    Wei changjuan is wearing a short apricot red Ru and a green white dress. She is directly under her armpit. The soft wind blows in and makes her look small and exquisite. She tilted her head and smiled innocently: "what do I regret?"

    "You''ll see in a minute." Minyi Nuo waved his hand. When Princess Linchuan finished writing, she went to dry the ink carefully and put it away carefully

    I saw min yinnuo pat the picture in his palm and sighed, "I was expecting a special gift when someone was born next month, but that person didn''t seem to want it..."

    See Wei changjuan jump up, way: "ah!"! Give it to me! "

    ¡­¡­ It was for Wei changjuan.

 V2.Chapter 60

    Minyi Nuo smiles and raises her hand. Wei changjuan catches an empty space, turns around her several times with her skirt, and dances and makes noise. But Minyi Nuo is tall and tall, but Wei changjuan is not long. Naturally, she can''t start. When she finds out, she says, "good sister, since you are prepared for me, just give it to me!"

    "What can I do for you?" Minyi Nuo put his hand behind him and said with a smile, "you don''t mean I''m cheating with your highness..."

    "I''m talking nonsense! Sister, why bother with me! " Wei changjuan even laughed, and all the women around laughed: "sister changjuan, you really are. For the sake of this painting, you say that you are nonsense."

    Wei changjuan said with a smile: "Oh, I wanted to tease sister min, but now I''m general min, can I not give up? It''s serious to get the painting in hand

    "Sister min, please give her a reward. It''s pathetic."

    Hearing this, many of the women laughed and came to the scene for her.

    "Not to you." But Minyi Nuo insisted, "it''s not mounted yet. What are you going to do? Besides, is your birthday here? I haven''t arrived yet. How can I give it to you? To you, looking back to the right day, can''t I come to the door empty handed? "

    "Why don''t you come to the door?" Wei changjuan said coquettishly, "can I still drive sister min out? I''m begging sister min to go to the mansion and give me directions. I can''t ask for one or two! " "And pull people around," sister Huo, you also tell me about love

    Her sister Huo is Huo Qingling. She just looked on with a light smile and was suddenly pulled by Wei changjuan. She was stunned and then said with a smile: "I also think sister min''s words are reasonable It''s just that the day hasn''t arrived. I''m not sure sister min needs to decorate the painting. Why don''t you wait? "

    "That''s why." Minyi Nuo raised the painting and said with a smile, "there are several places in it that I need to polish. I just saw the word" spring "written by his highness and had some ideas. You insist on going there early, but you are still the one who suffers. I''m not a famous artist at first. Now I''m just trying my best to paint well. You don''t give me the chance to modify and polish it. See how you like it. "

    Wei changjuan said, "Oh, what am I sorry for? Sister min, you haven''t been to my study. All the messy things I wrote are interesting to hang, let alone my sister''s. "

    Because Huo Qingling also said to let her slow down, so he took this step and said, "it''s just that my sister wants to polish the painting better. It''s cheaper for me, so I dare not stop it." Then he waved his pink fist and said with a smile, "it''s really for me. Sister min is not allowed to leave without counting. Let''s go to other people!"

    "When did I cheat you, you little heartless one?" Minyi Nuo gently knocks the picture on her head. It''s not a way to laugh.

    At this time, Princess Linchuan had put down her sleeve and drank another cup of tea. Seeing that they were making a lot of noise here, she looked at the copper leak in the pavilion and said, "we''ve been out for some time. I expect that the Queen Mother''s dressing room has also been returned to the table, so I''d better go back to the palace."

    Princess highness made this statement, and the crowd echoed.

    Since we were going back to the palace together, a group of people around Princess Linchuan turned around. Wei changwan and Wei changjuan also found Wei Changying. Although there is a mustard, but in the end is the first cousin, see always want to say hello a few times, on the greetings with the crowd.

    In the crowd, however, they had been paying attention to the princess before and did not pay attention to the women''s family members who had entered the Qianqiu Pavilion. They found that Wei Changying was young and beautiful and dressed as a woman. However, with great eyesight, some people asked their left and right companions curiously, "who is that? Look at the clothes are not vulgar, and it''s miss sujiada and sister Wei''s company, but which family''s wife? Should it be the one in the reading

    Three asked two asked asked asked to know the person, secretly told: "who else? She is the third young lady of the Shen family

    "Shen Yaoye''s wife?" The questioner suddenly saw that several people were looking strange.

    Although Wei Changying was carried out in the crowd and all the people around her were chatting, she practiced martial arts for a long time and listened to these whispers carefully. Her heart was slightly cold, but she clenched the veil.

    So I went outside and went down the rockery, and realized that many eyes around me were on me, with indescribable significance.

    Although we have made such preparations for a long time, we can really fall into such a situation. Wei Changying still clenched his lips.

    Su Yuli has been with her all the time. She is a careful person. She immediately notices and frowns. Su Yuli is gentle. These people just look at Wei Changying with strange eyes. She is embarrassed to go up and ask questions. She takes Wei Changying''s hand and says, "let''s go back to the Palace quickly?"

    Wei Changying bit his lower lip, but felt angry from the heart and shook his head. "No, I think the scenery on the road here is very good. Let''s go slowly."

    These people look at her so unkindly and vaguely, don''t they just want to see her escape? It''s better not to bear it, cry out in public, so as to make them talk happily after dinner. Why?

    If she doesn''t walk fast, she will walk slowly!

    I don''t believe these people can eat her! Today, the empress, the concubine, the empress dowagers and the queen have nothing to say. These people think they look at her like this So what? Anyway, no matter how she behaves today, these people will not say good words since they are malicious, so why let them get what they want!Su Yuli suggested that although the sound of two people walking faster was light, but because the path was not broad, a group of people gathered together, and someone heard it nearby.

    Someone whispered to spread this word, and those meaningful eyes became disdainful

    Wei changwan and Wei Changying used to talk about their family life in a polite way. From time to time, Wei changjuan put in a few words with a coquettish smile. The three sisters in the hall are in harmony. The line of sight from the crowd and a snicker of unknown significance make Wei changwan pale gradually. He hurriedly ended the conversation with Wei Changying, turned around, covered his lips with a pad, and coughed a few times.

    Wei changjuan hurriedly supports her sister: "what''s the matter with you, elder sister?"

    "Maybe the sun is too strong. It''s uncomfortable." Wei changwan said softly and slowly, as if explaining to Wei Changying, "there are too many people on the way, and they are crowded to the chest."

    Wei changjuan said to Wei Changying apologetically, "third sister, I''m not good. There are so many people here. I''ll help her to the back."

    Wei Changying understands that they don''t want to bear the gaze and ridicule of the crowd with themselves. When standing in Fengzhou, she confessed that four cousins and five cousins who had no ill treatment and more care had already done so - they were sisters who grew up together and had good relationships before!

    The two rooms have always been suppressed by the old lady song because of the big room. If there is any hostility between the two rooms, it just prevents the elders from showing it. Besides, Wei changwan and Wei changjuan are the sisters that Wei Changying met only after they arrived at the capital. They have no feelings. Wei Changying is neither surprised nor resentful about their behavior at the moment. He nodded calmly and said: "since the body and bones of the elder sister are not good, it''s better to go out of the crowd quickly."

    Seeing that she didn''t pester the two companions, and Su Yuli beside cast a complicated look, Wei changwan blushed a little, but quickly hid it, coughed and stopped Later people passed by and gradually lost their sisters.

    Seeing this scene, the voice of discussion in the crowd is louder. When the laughter is heard or heard, it seems that someone sighs faintly and says: "it''s not easy to be a sister of such a person, and the good ones are dragged down But the sisters of the Wei family have used the reason for their bad health, and they don''t know what reason Miss Su would use? "

    Then someone sneered: "there are two sisters of the Wei family. They can sing together. Miss Su is pitiful. How can I say that? To offend a relative! "

    "In fact, what can I say about this kind of relative? I don''t know how she got into the palace... "

    This sentence is only less than three steps behind Wei Changying. Although it''s said in a low voice, the words are clear. Su Yuli''s face is heavy. She is about to turn around and scold, but she is pulled by Wei Changying. The two sisters are walking forward as usual - only the broad green lotus land, four harmonies, auspicious cloud patterns and brocade are moved by the road to celebrate the birthday of Linchuan princess Pomegranate flower branches gently flick, as if it was just blown by the wind.

    However, the sleeve just fell down, listening to the crisp "pa", and then a person in the crowd ah a scream!

    Subconsciously, the people around followed the prestige, and saw a girl in turmeric and a hidden flower skirt. She was about 16 or 17 years old, raising her sleeve to cover her mouth. There was a bit of bright pomegranate juice on her sleeve, and a few dots flew on her cheek. She looked around in a positive and desperate manner: "who? Who did it?! "

    Listening to the voice, Su Yuli knew that it was the person who just talked about Wei Changying. Originally, she thought that Wei Changying didn''t want to do much, but she didn''t want to move her hand directly. She could not help bending her mouth.

    At first, the young girl said that she was beaten by pomegranate flowers flying by suddenly, and she was puzzled. Now, seeing Su Yuli again with her mouth bent, she didn''t understand that it had something to do with Wei Changying? Angrily pointing at Wei Changying, he shouted: "are you? You must have done it! How dare you... "

    Su Yuli interrupts her displeased: "what do you mean, Miss Qian Liu? How come you''ve been touched by a flower branch and are you talking nonsense about my cousin? " Today is Princess Linchuan''s birthday. Before the queen found out about Wei Lingzi, she reminded both parties not to disturb Princess Linchuan''s interest. Now, of course, Su Yuli can''t let Wei Changying recognize it.

    Worried that Wei Changying will admit in a rage that she beat people with pomegranate flowers, Su Yuli is too busy to help her.

    Then Miss Qian six said angrily, "what has been touched by the flower branch? I said well, suddenly a flower came and hit me in the mouth, not your cousin, who else can it be

 V2.Chapter 61

    Wei Changying said lightly: "you ask us, who do we ask?"

    Before, as soon as Miss Qian Liu shouted and shouted, many people around had stopped, or whispered or gloated, and watched. At the moment, when I saw Wei Changying answering, someone said with a smile: "sister Mo''er, the third young lady of Shen family is also reasonable. She and Miss Su are both ahead of you. How can I know how you were beaten? Besides, what can I do to fight you well if I have no enemies with you? "

    Qian Mo''er, the sixth miss of Qian, was reminded and sneered, "that''s right. If I didn''t tell you the truth about someone''s pain, how could someone get angry and move his hand?" When she put down her sleeve, everyone could not help but cry when they saw the scene under the sleeve - but they saw a piece of red liquid dripping under her nose, a piece of blue and purple on the corner of her mouth, and a ray of crimson color more colorful than flower juice, like blood.

    Originally everyone heard that she was beaten by pomegranate flower, but they didn''t take it seriously. They thought it was just a flower. But I don''t want to pay back Qian Mo''er''s blue and purple mouth. I saw blood! It''s a big deal. This is also a pomegranate flower. If it''s a solid object like a stone hairpin, don''t break your face?

    For a while, everyone looked at Wei Changying with fear Today''s here, which one is not the owner of delicate body and expensive meat? There was no enmity with Wei Changying before that. It was just that Wei Changying''s reputation was destroyed, but she went out of the pavilion and entered the palace to celebrate the princess''s birthday.

    Even if there''s any roundabout resentment, there''s no need for Qian Mo''er to stand out in such a public way. He really makes such a fierce master anxious, and his subordinates don''t show mercy and ruin their good looks It won''t help to hold on to her then?

    The daughter of a thousand gold sits in silence. At the same time, people think of this sentence - even the girl who purposely offered to build a ladder for Qian Mo''er has changed her face, moved back a few steps quietly, sneaked into the crowd and stopped talking.

    A strange silence, only listen to Wei Changying''s understatement: "Oh, what do you say about my pain, how can I become angry?"

    "What do you mean?" Qian Mo''er wiped the corner of her mouth with a pad and said with a sneer, "how do you mean? I''m sorry to answer! How dare you say that in your own mind? "

    Wei Changying said lightly: "I was born into one of the six major families in China. I married a husband who was in the right family. Although I didn''t have a long time in the cabinet, I was in harmony with my husband. Weng Gu has never been absent from the province. Even my mother-in-law has never said that I''m not good. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''ll get a strange master from you. "

    Su Yuli also sneered: "Miss Qian Liu, on your age, you are younger than my cousin; on your identity, you are an unmarried daughter, and my cousin has become a woman; on your family, how can your Qian compare with the Wei family of Fengzhou and the Shen family of Xiliang?"? Besides, today is in the palace, not to mention the birthday of Princess Royal of Linchuan. It is wrong to disturb your highness with the thing of a courtier. It''s said that there are empresses in the palace, noble concubines, other dignitaries, and my cousin''s mother-in-law. When will the daughter of Wei family and the wife of Shen family need your daughter of Qian family to teach? You are a great honor! "

    Su Yuli grew up in the imperial capital. When she went in and out of the palace for a long time, she accused Qian Mo''er of disrespect to the princess, disrespect to the queen, and meddling in the backyard.

    Qian Mo''er said angrily, "you don''t want to detain these accusations for me! Fengzhou Wei''s family and Xiliang Shen''s family are well-known, of course, so I said, how lucky is it for Wei Changying that you came from such a famous family in the world? In this case, how can we be reckless and trample on the door style... "

    "How can I be shameless and trample on the law of the door?" Wei Changying smiled softly, but his eyes were cold as ice. He said lightly, "you''d better make it clear to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    Qian Mo''er pointed to the people around him and said contemptuously, "don''t pretend to be confused here. Ask the people here! Who here doesn''t know about you! " Qian Mo''er thinks that everyone is talking about Wei Changying. At the moment, he will take the lead, and will be able to attack Wei Changying.

    But what she didn''t expect was that the people she pointed to frowned one after another and quietly avoided her pointing.

    After all, they stop to watch a good play. When it''s critical, they fall down. All in all, they do it for fun, not for beating. I''ve just seen the ferocity of Wei Changying. Who would like to take the lead?

    As soon as I recoiled, I thought of all kinds of reasons: "the elders of my family have vaguely talked about that old man song of Ruiyu hall has a strong heart and hands, which frightens the whole family up and down. Old lady song is such a natural granddaughter. It''s said that she dotes on her more than the old lady of Duanmu family dotes on Princess CAI. We have no hatred with Wei Changying, but we don''t resent her. It''s just like nothing happens if she has no reputation In this case, I will ignore her later. Why bother to offend her for this! Even if you go back and don''t blame your elders, you will be wronged if you think about it. "

    "When you enter the hall today, it seems that you can see Wei Changying standing beside Princess Deng. Isn''t it because she has blue eyes? It''s too bad. I thought about it earlier. Why don''t I stay here and watch what''s going on! Although it''s said that the imperial concubine has no son, it''s just the imperial concubine, but it''s the holy first cousin. Although it''s said that Wei Changying is shameless, now she has been taught by the imperial concubine, I don''t need to say anything. ""Miss Su said the same Even if you want to humiliate Wei Changying, why not choose the birthday of Princess Linchuan? Her royal highness was coaxed by Miss min''s home, but she turned around and found it was a quarrel. Qian Mo''er has no eyes! No harm, we all offended the princess! "

    In this way, some people winked at each other, slowly walked away, and gradually left the crowd to catch up with Princess Linchuan.

    There is a young girl in the room who also wants to move her feet. Wei Changying glances at her and suddenly says, "stop for me!"

    The young girl looks about the same age as Qian Mo''er. She looks pretty in the eyes of Liu Mei and apricot. She is dressed in stone green and wearing a real pearl skirt. Besides the pearl flowers on the sideburns, a bowl mouth sized rose is hairpin. She looks very beautiful. She was startled at the sound, and looked up in panic. Her eyes seemed to have tears in them, and she was very charming.

    Wei Changying looked at her coldly and said: "you just asked your sister Mo''er why she was beaten? How come your sister Mo''er hasn''t made it clear yet, what are you going? "

    "I......" The young girl clenched her lips, and tears began to fall down, saying, "that''s what I asked! I don''t mean to be around! "

    "You stand for me, don''t go!" Wei Changying is too lazy to say anything to her. She coolly puts down a word and turns to Qian Mo''er. "The person you are referring to either wants to leave or doesn''t make a sound. Which one do you want to talk to first? Let me ask for you?"

    She said that those who had not left all around showed vigilance, and looked at Qian Mo''er''s eyes, which also showed estrangement. Qian Mo''er noticed the change of people''s attitude, and his heart was angry: "it''s all your heads, which attracted me to discuss with others. You''d better go and leave, and leave me here as the guardian general, Ying bully?"

    At first, she thought that the law would not punish the public. So many people were talking about Wei Changying. Even if Wei and Shen were the highest, they could not offend other people. So she said a few words, not only did she have a closer relationship with her peers, but also didn''t need to pay anything. Who is Wei Changying? She was born in a noble family and loved by her elders since she was a child. This is already called some of the same threshold families But those who cannot be spoiled are jealous.

    Besides, she married Shen zangfeng.

    Not to mention Shen Zanfeng''s position in the clan and his letter in front of the holy master, it is said that when Wei Changying was in a bad reputation last year, the Shen family had already heard the news that he was going to leave for Fengzhou. The third son of Shen, who was grinding the holy master to ask for leave, rushed to Fengzhou to continue to fulfill his marriage contract - although it is said that the Shen family later pretended that they had not quit at all after a vague past, But in the dark, there is still a rumor

    Tao is why Shen zangfeng did this because he couldn''t bear to fall for his fiancee.

    Such considerate and benevolent husband with both good looks and good looks, can he not make people jealous?

    If Wei Changying appears in front of all the people now, he behaves like walking on thin ice. He is humble and flattering to all the people. Everyone is calm. Although he can''t help but say a few sour words, he would like to be perfunctory on the scene - just like to give her something. They can feel happy in the process of giving something, right?

    But Wei Changying is not only not trembling, even under discussion, he doesn''t even care about running away! When people are consciously provoked, their comments are gradually mean. Qian Mo''er didn''t have any bad feelings for Wei Changying before, but it''s just that we all talk about it. In order to attract people''s attention and flaunt ourselves, we do it subconsciously.

    Now, because of Wei Changying''s shrewdness and ferocity, they dare not show up any more and leave her here alone.

    Qian Mo''er felt resentful in her heart. She felt a heat in her head and could not think more. She grabbed a young girl at hand: "sister Gu, didn''t you say it was not easy to be a sister of such a person just now?"

    The girl she pulled was about 17 or 18 years old. She had long eyebrows and eyes. She looked like empress Gu in outline, but she was not as beautiful as the empress and Princess Qingxin. Since they were similar and surnamed Gu, they were probably miss Gu of Hongzhou. Although Miss Gu didn''t mean to leave at once, she didn''t stand up. At the moment, Qian Mo''er caught her and said what she said about Wei Changying. There was a trace of unnaturalness and embarrassment on her face, and she hated in her heart: "I''m staying here to wait for you. I don''t want you to be so kind that I''ll give you a hole!"

    With a calm face, Miss Gu pulled away her hand and said, "I didn''t say about the third young lady of the Shen family, but about the affairs between the servants of the family Miss Qian six, you think more. "

    Qian Mo''er called her "sister Gu", but she called Qian Mo''er "Miss Qian six". Who can''t hear the alienation in the words? At this moment, there is a low laugh from the sparse crowd, which makes Qian Mo''er blush suddenly!

    She gritted her lips to death -- she had offended one horizontally and vertically, and she was not afraid to offend another. Then she said that another young woman who was not far away was not well aware of her intention to leave: "sister Deng, you just did not..."

    The young woman surnamed Deng was looked at by Wei Changying Yin and saw that Wei Changying was turning the bracelet on her wrist The bracelet is made of red gold, which makes it heavy. In case that the tiger, the mother of the Wei family, is angry and smashes it, the Deng family is not sure that she can avoid it! Even if Ying, the commander of Wei, was questioned later, if he lost his appearance, he could not get out of the house, but his husband and son-in-law thought it was a big thing - not a big feud between life and death, just to discuss a stranger''s life, why bother?She didn''t dare to let Qian Mo''er finish all his words, so she interrupted in a hurry and said, "what are you talking about, Miss Qian six? I think my mother-in-law is still in the temple. I''m afraid she needs to be waited on. I have to go quickly! " He said that he was afraid to be stopped by Wei Changying, and he would stumble away on the flower path with his skirt.

    Deng''s embarrassed move, as if he reminded everyone at once, and said, "Princess Royal has urged us to hurry back to the palace. Here we have delayed. Let your highness know that we must be angry!"

    "That''s extreme. Let''s go!"

    Even worried about offending Wei Changying, I gave them a hand. Someone in the room took the initiative to call Wei Changying: "let''s go, sister Wei. Your highness is afraid that we will all be in the hall. Let''s see if we can go later. Maybe we will ask."

    Another person sneered and said that Qian Mo''er: "maybe she walked carelessly and was hit by a flower branch. She thought she was in a mess and deliberately found Wei''s sister in trouble! It is to drag all of us here and neglect the orders of her royal highness.

    "That is to say, it''s strange that this flower branch will beat her without beating others. Who knows if it''s providence?"

    Qian Mo''er listened to the people''s taunts. Although it wasn''t as bad as what she had just heard in the crowd, it was Wei Changying who had been taunted before, but now it''s her own. Her chest heaved violently for a moment, and suddenly she burst into a wail, crying and saying: "just now, you have been talking hard, but I''m just talking loudly. She picked me to kill chickens Watch the monkey! Many of you, seeing that she hurt me with flowers, were afraid to say it in your heart. Now you have put the matter back on me?! If it wasn''t for you, and I didn''t know Wei Changying, why would I talk about her? You bully people like this. I need to go to the empress and tell her the truth! "

    She said that people could not hang on their faces. Then Miss Gu, who was just pulled by Qian Mo''er, said coldly, "if you don''t say it, I will also say it to my aunt! Princess Linchuan''s good birthday, is it for you to discuss with others? My aunt didn''t say anything about the third young lady of the Shen family, but you are more powerful than my aunt? "

    Qian Mo''er was so angry that she shivered all over. She didn''t call her sister Gu anymore. She said in a loud voice, "now you say that? Just now you are there to say that Wei Changying has no shame! How dare you say you didn''t say that?! How dare you swear! But I can swear that''s what you just said! "

 V2.Chapter 62

    Originally, Miss Gu said that she was ready to leave. Qian Mo''er was so forced that she couldn''t come down. She turned to her angrily and said, "you''re really confused!"

    She spat and went again. Qian Mo''er was so angry, but she refused to let her go. She ran after her with a sneer and opened her arms to stop her. She said in a loud voice, "I swear, do you dare? Don''t you dare say I don''t know why? You''re the one who caused everything. Now you''re coming to scold me. Are you reasonable? "

    "Is it useful to reason with people like you?" Miss Gu didn''t want to pay any more attention to her, but she stopped her and couldn''t get away from her. She was also angry and said, "Wei Changying has gone. What are you pestering me for? Don''t you think you have enough jokes today? "

    Reminded by her, Qian Mo''er was stunned and looked around. Sure enough, Wei Changying and Su Yuli did not know when they were ten feet away from each other and would be hidden by the flowers and trees. Depending on the situation, they are surrounded by several people. It seems that they are the ones who just stepped on their own and set up a ladder to step down.

    It occurred to her that she agreed with her words, which led to many things, beating and humiliating. Now she has fallen out with her companion. Wei Changying has gone back to the palace as if nothing had happened Can''t help but be sad from the middle, cry a way: "Gu Mei, I really read you wrong! Just now it''s clear that it''s you who started it and didn''t help me to say a word. Now it''s like this, how can I have the face to continue to go to the banquet in the hall? I want to go home! "

    He said angrily, "don''t mention that before. Although Liu Ruoyu is not familiar with me, I have heard that Miss Liu Shi is a good-natured person. But you are not reliable at all! "

    Miss Gu, whose name is Mei Mei, frowned at her words, hurriedly pulled her to the side of the road, avoided her sight and complained in a low voice: "you really are. I''ll talk about two words in a low voice. If you keep talking, why do you have to say that? Isn''t it hard for me to make such a public noise? "

    "You say I can''t hear you? Is that all you say? " Qian Mo''er cried, "didn''t you despise Wei Chang and win very much? Now it''s my fault to say that her words are too bad. Are you so afraid of her? After all, she''s just a servant''s wife. You''re the niece of the empress. You''re so afraid of her! I''m really wrong about you. I thought you were different from other people, so I pointed you out. I thought you were the only one who was not afraid of her and dared to come out and argue with her, but didn''t want you to be so cowardly! "

    Gu Mei''s face was ugly. She tugged at the veil and said: "what did you say I How can I be afraid of her? It''s just that kind of person. Why do you think our innocent girl should have the same understanding with her? Look at her. She''s a lady of great family. She''s said two sentences. Even if she doesn''t have a good word, she''ll fight if she moves! And I''m a special talker It''s really What a mess! "

    Qian Mo''er wiped her tears sadly and said, "you''re talking to me now? Didn''t you call me Miss Qian Liu just now, and I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it? "

    "You don''t mean so many people, but you mean me. I don''t mean to think you want to have trouble with me on purpose?" Gu Mei bit her lips and thought that she would offend Princess Linchuan if she didn''t go to the main hall again. It''s not proper to stand here and quarrel with Qian Mo''er all the time. Anyway, coax Qian Mo''er away and say softly, "we used to know each other''s friends. In order to win Wei Chang''s own fight, don''t you think it''s a joke for others? Will you stop fighting? Let''s have a good talk. "

    Qian Mo''er said in tears, "who is your best friend? I can see you clearly today! Besides, Wei Changying and I have been feuding since then. You are so timid. It''s strange not to be angry with you! I want to communicate with you in the future, but I also need to communicate with you bravely. How can I talk behind your back vigorously and dare not recognize a pair of confrontational words face to face! " With a flick of his sleeve, he took his maid and walked away quickly, leaving her behind.

    "You!" Gu Mei''s face changed a few times. She wanted to stop her, but she was afraid of attracting people''s attention. She had to stamp her feet with hatred and scold softly, "useless! Say me! I can''t bear to jump out, I have no ability to surpass others, I lose my face, and want to drag me into the water What a waste! "

    At this time, Wei Changying and Su Yuli had already been near the main hall. They heard the sound of bamboo in the hall.

    The two men and the women around them greeted each other, arranged their skirts, saw each other''s place without losing respect, and then stepped into the hall.

    After going in, I saw that Princess Linchuan had already sat back in place, and was talking with a palace man under her side. After seeing them, I waved to the palace man and sent the palace man to serve him again.

    In this situation, everyone knows that the princess is wondering why the later ones are not coming. Everyone secretly rejoices that they have each blessed the princess and still return to their original seats.

    Wei Changying was stopped by Princess Linchuan when he wanted to pass by the princess because the seat was behind the princess. He said, "how did you come so late?"

    "My wife went into the palace for the first time, because she was greedy for pomegranate flowers along the road, and she walked slowly." Wei Changying said respectfully, "my wife''s cousin accompanies me to go together. Several of my wife''s family members came to talk with my wife because they saw my wife''s eyesight, so they went together to exchange greetings."

    When Princess Linchuan heard the words, her face was a little slow, and she said, "in May, durian flowers shine brightly on her eyes. The palace is the most fond of durian flowers. Today''s mother and empress have made people decorate them inside and outside the Weiyang palace. The common people only say that red flowers and willows are the regular scenery. However, durian flowers are blooming and burning. How can such a gorgeous and vigorous bloom be tasted by ordinary people? You have a vision. " Let her return to the table.Wei Changying thinks that his highness really likes pomegranate flowers very much. He just said that he was greedy for pomegranate flowers, so he came back late and got a good feeling from her.

    When she returned to the table, she found that all the dishes and drinks on the case had been removed. Liu Di then stood by and explained with a smile, "I just changed some dishes, because the young lady is not here, so the maid asked them not to take them up first, so that they would not be cold, so the maid went to someone to bring them."

    "I''m tired of you." Wei Changying said politely to her, and looked away from her. She saw that Princess Deng had changed her posture of sitting for her own benefit. There was another person beside her. She was wearing shangru with peach red dark embroidered Mandala leaves and a Luo skirt with pine flower color sprinkled with embroidered bamboo leaves.

    Because it''s in front of Wei Changying. Although he can only see a line of snow gills on his side, he can only see that he dares to wear such a delicate color as peach red and pine flowers, and he knows that he won''t be very old. Her black hair is painted with a single snail, and a pair of gems are inserted in her bun to hold lotus flower hairpins. They flash on the reflection of the lights in the palace Wei Changying felt that the hairpins were inexplicably familiar with each other. After a moment''s meditation, he suddenly remembered: "the hairpins Isn''t cousin song often wearing it in Fengzhou? "

    She remembers clearly that she was punished to kneel in the courtyard when she angered her mother, Mrs. song. In order to make Mrs. song feel hurt, she deliberately chose a place without shade to kneel. As a result, Mrs. song was ruthless that time. The mother and daughter were in a fight. Wei Changfeng couldn''t persuade her, so she went to ask song Zaishui to intercede.

    As a result, song rushes to relieve Wei Changying in the water, but Wei Changying forgets her cousin. Song rushes to nianshuang court to find her theory after the water escapes Is that the pair with hairpins on their heads?

    "There''s cousin song''s hairpin, and she''s talking with the princess It''s about Deng zongqi''s younger sister, Deng crooked? " Wei Changying thought, "although there are so many girls in the hall today, the imperial concubine will not only ask me to talk with her. But there is a Zan hairpin of cousin song in her head. It''s eight out of ten. Nine out of ten

    Wei Changying is very curious about what kind of temperament Deng''s bend is to make song in the water. Her first cousin knows that song in the water seems to be gentle and generous. She is a model of virtue and virtue. Many elders recognize her as a model girl. In fact, song''s real preference in the water can not be described too much by her eyes. She can''t even see the idle people, let alone the idle ones I must say I mentioned and praised it in my letter to my cousin.

    But now people''s first cousins and nephews are talking, and they don''t call her near, and Wei Changying can''t get close to them, so he has to look at Deng''s crooked back regretfully and perfunctorily with the willow flute.

    After two courses of cooking, the oldest empress dowager looked around, beckoned the palace people to come closer, and asked, "Empress Dowager has been changing clothes for a long time. Why hasn''t she come?"

    The palace man said quickly, "go and have a look."

    The queen mother of England had been sitting with some of the imperial concubines. After that, the other queens were not in the mood to continue chatting. They all stopped waiting.

    Wei Changying saw and was reminded that Princess Linchuan had finished writing in Qianqiu Pavilion before, and suggested that she should come back first, which means that empress Gu should have come back. However, the queen has not yet arrived It''s said that empress Gu dressed up the whole Weiyang palace for the birthday of Princess Linchuan. She wouldn''t ignore Linchuan''s birthday feast on purpose. How could she never go back?

    She slowly sipped litchi green, thinking of possible changes. After waiting for a moment, the palace people who had been inquired about by the queen mother turned back from behind the screen, hurried to the queen mother and whispered a few words to him. The queen mother showed a sudden look, nodded and explained to other queens and princesses. Because from a distance, the palace is still clamorous. Wei Changying can''t hear it clearly. He can only understand it from the lifewomen of the clan, but he doesn''t worry about the angry expression to guess that things are not big, but he can''t know the specific reasons. It''s a pity.

    Fortunately, although Princess Deng has been talking with her niece before, she has also been paying attention to this side, and suddenly raised her voice and asked, "come here, willow branch, why hasn''t sister empress arrived..." Although the queen mother asked you to ask, who in the palace is not worried about the Queen''s sister? Why did you quietly go back to the queen mother alone and don''t speak to anyone else? "

    He scolded her, "no look, that is, the empress''s sister is kind enough to accommodate such a stupid servant as you!"

    When the willow branch was called by Princess Deng, her face changed. Obviously, the waiter in Changle hall was worried about the lady, so she explained timidly: "the maid thought that the queen asked first, first told the queen, then..."

    Hearing that something was wrong, the Queen Mother regretted that she was busy, for fear of being involved in it. "It''s my old bone who is responsible for many things..."

    "It''s not about the queen mother." Princess Deng was polite to the queen dowager, and said lightly, "what are you doing there? Don''t come here soon and make it clear! "

    Because of the attack of the imperial concubine, at this time, the palace gradually became quiet, and they all looked at the Dancong, waiting with their own thoughts.

    [note] title of durian by Zhu Xi of Southern Song Dynasty.

 V2.Chapter 63

    Liu Zhi walked carefully to Princess Deng and whispered, "I hurt my knee. The empress is very worried. She went to see it temporarily. Now she is on her way back."

    Wei Changying didn''t know who the little childe she said was, but Princess Deng immediately snorted and said: "people in the East Palace are getting more and more ridiculous! How does it all work? Arlene is less than three years old now. It''s time for such a big child to get more attention! Unexpectedly, the grandson fell and hurt his knee! Are all the maids dead? "

    Hearing that, Wei Changying understood that he was the youngest son of the prince. According to the system of the great Wei Dynasty, all the daughters of the crown prince were granted princes and princes without asking the crown prince. However, the crown prince was granted the title of Prince directly after the crown prince assumed the throne.

    Of course, there are exceptions to the special favoured common people However, the crown prince is not married yet. Even the crown prince and his concubine have not met with these children. They are not good for Jinfeng, no matter whether they are favored or not.

    There is no Jin Feng. Although he is the emperor''s grandson, he can only be called the childe according to the folk name.

    Wei Changying heard that empress Gu would rush over for the birthday feast of her grandson leaving his adopted daughter. She was very glad that song Zaishui was in the water. No matter what the other children of the prince were, at least the grandson named Alin by Princess Deng was very liked by Empress Gu. The imperial concubine said that he was less than three years old, but even if the crown princess married into the East Palace and became pregnant, she was four years younger than him.

    In the future, who can say clearly about the battle between the two leaders?

    Think it''s all blood!

    Since thinking of song in the water, Wei Changying thinks Liu Ruoyu is too pitiful Thinking of this subconsciously, she looked around the hall, but was surprised to find that Liu Ruoyu was not there. She was suspicious: "I saw Liu Ruoyu and Liu RUOYE together in Qianqiu pavilion just now. But when I left Qianqiu Pavilion, it seemed that Liu Ruoyu was gone. How could it not come back? Is she not afraid to offend Princess Linchuan or the queen? "

    Just as he was pondering, he listened to the laughter from the queen behind the screen and said, "why is it so quiet in the hall?"

    When they heard the voice of the queen, they were all silent.

    The queen, who had changed her dress, walked out with a smile, skimmed her sideburns, looked around, and said, "I''ve been in this palace for too long, and you''re so upset that you''ve left this palace to withdraw!"

    Princess Deng is still supporting Yi, leaning on the case, and lazily answers, "I just heard that ah Lin was hurt by the willow branch, which scared everyone! The people in the East Palace are so careless, and they don''t know how to take care of Arlene! "

    As soon as empress Gu raised her sleeves, she said to all the people who were getting up to prepare for the ceremony: "you don''t have to be polite. Sit down, sit down." This is the answer to Princess Deng, "it''s also Arlene''s own naughtiness. His nurse coaxed him not to climb on the stool, but he would not listen. This time, he fell lightly. I hope that he will have a long memory, so that I can remember that some things can''t be done. If I do, I will inevitably get hurt. In the end, it''s my own pain. "

    "Sister empress is right," said Princess Deng. But I''m afraid that aline is still young and may not understand the care of the Queen''s sister. In the end, she missed her sister''s expectation. "

    Empress Gu''s eyes flashed, and she said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister of the imperial concubine. Although there are always some people in the world who don''t bump into the south wall and don''t look back, even if they bump into the south wall. However, there are more intelligent people. Lin is very intelligent in my palace. I will not let her down. "

    "That''s what sister queen wants." Princess Deng sipped Lichee green slowly and said, "then I hope my sister can dream soon Well? " In the middle of the conversation, Deng Guifei suddenly put down the bottle and said, "what is the head here?"

    The palace attendants hurriedly looked down and carefully replied, "it seems that it''s a hair, ma''am."

    "Dirty!" Princess Deng pushed away the wine cup and spat, "what can I do? Hurry up and change all the cases for our palace! "

    ¡­¡­ Before, the queen and the concubine had a verbal battle, and the palace was quiet. Now the imperial concubine seems to wish the Queen "a dream come true". In the middle of the conversation, she turns the topic to the wine cup and drops her hair. It''s inevitable that the wish of cursing or laughing at the queen is just a dream.

    The life women all sit modestly and quietly.

    Empress Gu''s face is a little blue, and she looks down at her first glance. If she doesn''t look like this, Wei Changying will forget that there are more than two concubines in the hall today. Before, Wei Changying worried about being questioned by the concubines, and then observed the life women. He actually ignored the two new favorites in the hall today who have been talked about in recent years.

    The queen was looking at a woman in a dark dress with a net color. She was wearing a ponytail bun, with only a piece of precious stones and pomegranate flowers on her head. A string of coral beads hung straight to the sideburns, which was lined with snow like skin, adding a bit of joy.

    This woman has a beautiful face, her eyebrows are slightly frowned even when she smiles, as if she is a little sad at all times. There is a kind of melancholy beauty, like the orchid with wind and weeping dew. Although it''s hard to attract people''s attention when she''s silent, it''s simple and light. But once it''s noticed, it''s so sad and full of feelings, which is easy to arouse people''s desire for exploration.¡­¡­ This is Xiaoyi Zhong''s family. Because of the poverty, she served as the daughter of the common people in Qingzhou. After that, empress Gu''s status as the only favorite for many years was shaken by the introduction of Lady Deng, so she had to recommend Zhong''s concubine as his concubine to divide the favours of Lady Miao.

    Although it is said that empress Gu chose Zhong''s family, she was definitely attracted by her humble background, no support from the big family, and easy to control. But to be chosen as the Queen''s help is also related to Zhong''s unique melancholy beauty.

    Wei Changying looks at her subconsciously - Zhong family changes from a palace maid to a concubine, and directly divides the love of Miao Jieyu. However, this wonderful lady has directly shaken the position of empress Gu, who can be regarded as a gorgeous and skillful woman.

    Even though there are the means and help of the imperial concubine, the strength of miaojieyu can be imagined This lady did not disappoint Wei Changying: she was about eighteen or nine years old, with a beautiful face and eyes like a wave. Empress Gu''s eyes are as intoxicating as those of Chunshui. Wei Changying suspects that the empress has trained such a pair of bright eyes in Chunshui. However, the eye wave flow between the eyes of miaojieyu is different from that of empress Gu.

    Perhaps because of her age, miaojie Yu is more lively and nimble than the queen. Especially when she smiles, her eyebrows fly and her eyes move. The whole person is in high spirits. In the end, the glory of her youth is not the same as the grace and tranquility after years.

    Since ancient times, who doesn''t want to live forever? Empress Gu''s beauty is still the same, but she is young and has the same eye-catching beauty as the empress, which makes the saint feel fresh and happy, right?

    It''s no wonder that even with Zhong Xiaoyi, Miao Jieyu is still a Jieyu, and the adopted 16th and 17th princes are still peaceful.

    Wei Changying lowered his eyes and thought, "empress Gu must hate your concubine very much." No matter whether empress Gu is born with bright eyes and fond eyes, or with painstaking efforts and perseverance to train this pair of water cutting eyes, Princess Deng wants to introduce new people. She chooses the best and the most proud aspect of the empress, and immediately compares the empress

    The imperial concubine is cruel enough.

    She is walking here. When she listens again, Zhong Xiaoyi has already said half of what she said, saying: "it''s just like This is also the last time the holy master told his concubines in front of his mother. "

    Deng Wei Fei''s face was very ugly. When he was about to speak, the Miao Jieyu had already smiled and filled, and a pair of eyes had swept past the same way as the autumn water. He even laughed at the way: "Zhong sister said so well that it was disturbing and exciting, but today is the birthday of your princess. If you don''t speak well, what do you have to do with sister Deng''s body and bones? Sister Deng is not well here? You can''t move Sister Deng always has a good temper. Today, she just said two words when she saw her hair falling from the wine glass. "Sister Zhaozhong said that she was not happy to see the utensils that servants gave us to eat and drink. Can''t she say that?"

    Speaking of this, miaojieu said again, apologetically to empress Gu, "don''t be surprised, empress. Concubine didn''t mean that the people here are not good. Concubine is the palace people who want to pack things for sister Deng too careless. Today is the princess''s birthday after all, how can it be so careless? Thanks to sister Deng''s good temper, I changed my concubine. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat in a few days Oh, what are the concubines talking about? In short, sister Zhong''s words are just too much. Although the saint told you to remind sister Deng to take care of herself in front of her. But now sister Deng is not very good? You say you remind me now, why not be wise? "

    He raised his sleeve to cover his mouth, smiled and said, "sister Zhong, you know, I don''t know a few words, so speak straight and praise me. Don''t be surprised?" She smiled at the empress again, she was very lovely

    Her eyes are enchanting and her voice is sweet and refreshing. She has more advantages than empress Gu. Like the lark, she chirped a lot. She said that her tone was naive and interesting. There was no meaning of bad intention or improper intentions at all

    Gu Huang glanced at her with no expression. Zhong Xiaoyi glanced at the Queen''s face from the corner of her eyes. Her heart suddenly broke. She bit her lower lip hard and said in a deep voice: "sister Miao is not right. Concubines and concubines care about the lady. This is from their heart! Sister Miao, even if she dislikes concubines and concubines, she will say it for the sake of the beauty of the concubine! "

    He said to Princess Deng solemnly, "the last time the holy Master said that the concubine''s mother is as old as this year, and she can''t help being young. When the concubine and the concubine get along with each other, they should pay more attention to it. Don''t let her break her body but don''t know it! Concubines dare not violate the holy trust! The lady of the imperial concubine just got angry because of the hair in the wine cup. In the view of the concubines, she would like to leave the table first. Please ask the doctor to make a diagnosis. That''s the best way! "

    Wei Changying saw it very clearly. Zhong Xiaoyi said that "the emperor said that the lady of the imperial concubine is as old as this year." Deng Guifei''s face turned black. Then she said that "when she was young, she couldn''t help being young." Deng Guifei''s eyes already had obvious anger. Then she said "she broke her body but didn''t know it." Deng Guifei was in a hurry to breathe!

    Seeing that the imperial concubine is about to break out on the spot, empress Gu''s mouth is crooked, and Deng''s bend is to tug at her aunt''s sleeve - it''s the one promoted by the imperial concubine, miaojieu exclaimed: "sister Zhong! You said too much! Today, there are empress dowager Wang and old lady here. Although they are all elder people according to the meaning of sister, which one is still radiant? Is it impossible to live a little longer than your sister? How can the empress deal with it? "¡­¡­ This time it''s empress Gu''s turn to turn black!

 V2.Chapter 64

    ¡­¡­ No matter how many twists and turns in the middle, Princess Linchuan''s birthday feast is at the end.

    Princess Deng didn''t know whether she was angry or was going to complain. At the end of the banquet, she left first under the pretext of going to the imperial study to see the Holy One. Everyone wanted to send her off. Deng curved and Wei Changying, of course, had no one to accompany them. Naturally, they went back to the table under Dan long. When they left, Wei took the opportunity to have a look. This Miss Deng had a pair of eyebrows with the same curved as the name of the moon. Her eyes were big and bright. Maybe because of her age, her cheeks were plump, without applying any powder, she was naturally flushed and a little shy.

    Originally, Deng Guifei and Deng zongqi were not born badly. Wei Changying was not surprised that Deng zigzag would be a pretty little beauty. But when she arrived at the capital of the emperor, the young women she saw, such as Shen zanning, Su Yufei and Su Yuyin, were all pretty, but they all loved different make-up and dressed in a mess.

    At first sight, I saw Deng''s simple face facing up to the sky. I thought it was very pleasant At once, she thought of Wei change, her cousin in Fengzhou. The two girls did not look like each other, but they were of the same kind: not the most beautiful, nor the most gorgeous or noble. How could they feel comfortable.

    Wei Changying chuckles in his heart. Is it not song Zaishui who rarely sees a young but simple lady after arriving at the capital of the emperor, so he especially likes Deng crooked?

    Thinking of the way Mrs. Su usually jumps at her feet because of Shen cangning''s anger, Wei Changying quickly purses her mouth and stops laughing. At this time, she had already returned to Mrs. Su''s side, because the banquet was about to end, and she no longer asked the palace people to add the banquet. The next Duanmu family called Duanmu, her younger sister, to talk with Duanmu colorless at the banquet, and Liu family called Wei Changying to sit with herself.

    If he laughs and is seen by Liu, he has to explain.

    However, although Liu didn''t see the sudden smile on the corner of her mouth, he still asked her in a low voice after she sat down and turned to her side: "three younger brothers and sisters, you just went to Qianqiu Pavilion, didn''t you?"

    When Liu asked, Wei Changying knew who she was going to ask, and said, "does sister-in-law want to ask Ruoyu? When I just entered Qianqiu Pavilion, I saw her. Only when the little lady who knew the hall asked me to say a few words, I found her missing when I came back. Why doesn''t sister Ruoyu go back to the palace? "

    "No!" Liu''s face changed slightly and said, "how could this happen? Don''t fall and run into it somewhere, do you? " Just ask, "who was she with at the time? But RUOYE

    Wei Changying comforted: "this is Weiyang palace, where the Queen''s mother''s bedroom is located. How could something happen? Even if they fall and touch each other, it''s impossible to find the palace people''s help. " Although she didn''t mention Liu RUOYE, she also understood the meaning of the words. Although Liu RUOYE was not kind to Liu Ruoyu, the Liu family still expected to marry Liu RUOYE''s daughter, who was born out of Yuanpei''s legitimate family, to the prince who was a dissolute prince. Liu RUOYE killed Liu RUOYE on this eye joint bone. The legitimate daughter in Liu''s family''s room must not be willing to marry the prince before it''s his turn to not be protected by his mother or loved by his father Of Liu Ruoyu, at that time, Liu RUOYE planned to marry the prince himself to give the royal family an account?

    Liu RUOYE is not a fool. How could he do such a thing? Liu Ruoyu is the only one who can stop her.

    Liu heard what she meant, sighed and said, "this kid, he has never been such a person who can''t go back to the table in such a disorderly way!"

    Wei Changying thought that although the eldest sister-in-law was in deep mind, she could remember the kindness of her five aunts deeply. Hearing this tone, Liu Ruoyu was raised as her daughter. After a moment''s meditation, she said, "maybe the pomegranate flowers of today''s son are beautiful, but Ruoyu''s sister forgot the light of the day."

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s the same. " Liu family hears the words, looks gloomy, pomegranate flower After the flower event, the identity of Crown Princess Liu Ruoyu was almost determined. I want to know that today''s Weiyang palace is full of pomegranate flowers and trees. In Liu Ruoyu''s eyes, it looks like her life charm. It''s strange to be happy.

    According to this cousin''s temperament, it''s not surprising to hide in any corner and cry Liu''s heart was sad and worried: "it''s almost gone. If yu doesn''t come back, he doesn''t have to wait for a while to leave. He told the empress to notice that he would not like her Even if the queen didn''t notice, if ye and Zhang were in the temple, would the mother and daughter remind the queen? "

    She was worried. Wei Changying suddenly patted the back of her hand and motioned her to look at the side corner.

    Liu turned his head and was very happy - it was Liu Ruoyu, with only one servant girl. She held two or three pomegranate flowers in her hand. Liu Ruoyu picked up one of them, and the master and the servant walked back to the table. Liu Ruoyu didn''t look at Liu''s side either. He just took the pomegranate branch in his hand and put it on Liu RUOYE''s sideburns. He seemed to smile and say something to her.

    In full view of the public, Liu RUOYE, of course, is very kind to his sister. He reaches out to touch the flowers, looks up with a smile and talks to Liu Ruoyu Seeing the harmonious appearance of their sisters, Liu was stunned for a moment, and then said to himself, "this child..." I''m afraid Liu doesn''t know what to say?

    Wei Changying is also a little surprised: "Liu Ruoyu looks at the changes But it''s no surprise that whoever gets cornered will change. "

    It''s a good thing that Liu Ruoyu defeated Liu RUOYE. If they don''t, Wei Changying doesn''t care about doing it by himself She took back her sight and asked Liu, "sister in law, four sisters, they are not in the hall?"Liu''s police felt very much. When they heard this, they immediately said, "you don''t know three younger brothers and sisters. Just now four younger sisters sent someone to say that they were playing hide and seek with Princess Qingxin."

    Also meaning to point to the way, "if it wasn''t for four younger sisters to explain, where would I not ask four younger sisters first?"? But it''s just the right time for you to remind me, the third brother and the fourth sister have not come back yet. It''s time to send someone to remind them, so that they don''t forget the light of the day. "

    Wei Changying was stunned for a while before he woke up. She was a bit ironic. In fact, she didn''t see Shen cangning around. She asked casually. I don''t want to be thought by Liu''s family that this is to ask Mrs. Su at the next table. In order to show Liu''s attention to his own family sister and not to his own sister-in-law, I immediately put it in a round.

    Knowing that Liu would not believe it even if she explained it, she seemed to have ulterior motives, and she was too lazy to say, "but she did not know where the four sisters were playing? If the path is not complicated, let''s call Qinge for a run. She is fast in legs and feet. "

    Qin and song are people who practice martial arts. Their steps are more agile than ordinary people.

    Liu didn''t grab the job, but turned up and asked Mrs. su. After a moment, she conveyed Mrs. Su''s words: "just to the east of the hall, a large group of young ladies are looking very well."

    Since it''s very easy to find, I''m not afraid that I can''t find the piano song I first entered the palace. Wei Changying asked her to go - just don''t want to. When Qin Ge came back, the queen began to say the same things before she left the table. When she saw that there was no one behind, Mrs. Su, Liu and Duanmu were all shocked and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "The maid found a big circle in the East, but she didn''t see any young lady except two palace men who were weeding," said the song awkwardly

    Mrs. Su asked in surprise, "then did you ask the two palace people if they had seen Zang Ning?" Because Shen zanning has always been tough and willful, Mrs. Su has no doubt that Qin and song are not hard to find. She directly believes that Shen zanning cheated herself, and her face will be ugly

    , "asked the servant girl," the two palace men said, "just four of my family, two ladies from the Soviet Union, and the royal highness of Qingxin, did play there before. Later, however, the royal highness of Princess Qingxin said she wanted to see Lotus in the Imperial Garden, so she took the ladies away.

    Mrs. Su''s face turned black - Wei Changying and Qin Ge didn''t know, but she did. The imperial garden is not close to Weiyang palace. Even if you send someone to find Shen zanning in the imperial garden now, it''s too late to bring them back before you leave the table Isn''t this little girl the enemy of her previous life? Why can''t you stop if you don''t find something every day? Even if you go to the palace, you''re no exception.

    Mrs. Su saw that the queen and Princess Linchuan didn''t pursue the absentee at the moment. She wiped her cold sweat and told her daughters in law in a low voice, "go and talk to the palace people at the door, and call me back that little evil man!"

    In fact, Mrs. Su is not alone in the temple. She is not the most anxious. In the end, Mrs. Su knows where her daughter is. The poor second wife of the Su family, Zhang Shi, almost tore up the handkerchief in her hand, and said in a trembling voice to the left and right: "go to find out, where are these two things?"

    As a mother, she was so anxious and angry that she asked around and tried to inform her daughters to come back. Fortunately, Princess Qingxin''s side is also counting the Chenguang. The women have left the table one after another, and a group of people have gathered around the princess to turn back triumphantly - just in front of Weiyang palace.

    Lady Su was furious when she saw Shen zanning! If Liu and Duanmu didn''t hold her one by one, they would go straight up and beat their daughter. Liu and Duanmu urged repeatedly: "mother, please be calm, this is Weiyang palace! Besides, today is a good day for your royal highness of Linchuan, and four sisters occasionally relax. Can we not only have four younger sisters to accompany the royal highness of Qingxin till now?

    Shen Zang Ning came near and saw that the sisters in law were holding her mother tightly, and she knew that her mother was really angry. Even if she didn''t beat herself here, she would not have good fruit to eat when she came back home. She was a person who often caused trouble. She was familiar with avoiding disasters. When her eyes turned, she came to Mrs. Su and walked forward, saying in a small voice: "mother, there is something like this It''s not good. "

    "Don''t worry," said Mrs. Su, with a cold face and a low voice. "When you get back to the house, you can carry your father and grandmother out. All your brothers and sisters can''t help you even if they are in front of you!"

    Shen Zang Ning is in a hurry when he hears this. He comes to Mrs. Su''s ear and mutters to her, "Wei Changying is preparing to finish the match, so she turns pale."! After a quick search in the crowd, I immediately found Zhang''s second younger brother and sister. Then I glanced over the two nieces who were also scolded by Zhang. My hands trembled a little. I could not even scold Shen zanning. I said in a deep voice, "let''s go back first!"

    ¡­¡­ What did the little aunt say? How could it be so effective?

    Wei Changying looks at Shen cangning in surprise, but sees Shen cangning with a smile. He jumps to keep up with his mother. He looks heartless

 V2.Chapter 65

    "Do you really see it?" Back to the bedroom hall, she was busy unloading her heavy clothes for Empress Gu. The female official in my heart ordered someone to take the jade hammer and kneel beside the couch to beat the Queen''s leg. While beating, she whispered the news from the bottom.

    Empress Gu was rubbing her eyebrows. I heard that some palace people saw Miss Liu Ruoyu, Miss 10 of the Liu family, walk down the Qianqiu Pavilion and go after Miss Duanmu, Miss 8, who passed by the Qianqiu Pavilion. They just asked in a deep voice.

    "That meeting son maid is accompanying in Niang''s side, where can see with one''s own eyes? It''s just that Liu Yun has been serving his mother for many years, and he has always been very attentive when he was on duty, so he would not talk nonsense. "

    Empress Gu said to herself, "don''t they all say that this girl went early because of her mother''s birth, and that Zhang''s aunt and stepmother had always looked at her mother''s face when she was a concubine. She was very bad for her daughter, so that she was very cowardly?"? Duanmuxinmiao has a strange temper. It''s too late for the girls of the capital to see her detour, let alone actively pursue her. What does Liu Ruoyu want to do? "

    Female official way: "a few days ago Shen family has news."

    "Oh?"

    "It''s the young lady of Shen family who invited the new three young ladies to talk in the big room because of the chores in the backyard. Then the next day, the third young lady of Shen family married Huang Shi, who lived in Wei''s house for one or two years before Ji Qubing and treated Wei Zhenghong, the eldest son of Wei''s family, who had been waiting for Ji Qubing to get sick. The servant who was well instructed by Ji Qubing went to the quarter with four color gifts A yard for getting rid of illness. "

    Empress Gu understood and said: "Zhang is really cruel! She regarded her own daughter as a treasure. She thought it was impossible to kill Liu Ruoyu, but Do you not leave your stepdaughter with half of your life, nor do you fear Liu Ruoyu''s desperate struggle with her? "

    "In fact, it''s better for Zhang family to do so. He would not like to see the emperor''s grandchildren coming from the girls who read the books." The female official smiled and said, "I just don''t know how she lost her hand, and asked Miss Liu Shi to seek medical advice in time."

    "Ji Qubing is a famous doctor at home and abroad. There is no empty man under his reputation." Empress Gu thought for a moment and said, "it is said that if he agrees to Huang''s request, Liu Ruoyu doesn''t have to go to duanmuxinmiao again, especially chasing duanmuxinmiao in Weiyang palace, which is more impressive. It seems that Huang should have failed before? Liu Yun can see Liu Ruoyu later? "

    The female officer shook her head: "Liu Yun followed for a few steps, but duanmuxin Miao and Liu Ruoyu said as they walked, Liu Yun didn''t continue to follow for fear of being found. According to her observation, Liu Ruoyu seems to be in a hurry. Duanmuxinmiao doesn''t care about it. It seems that she doesn''t want to pay much attention to Liu Ruoyu. "

    "Although Ji Qubing has the ability of turning back the spring with wonderful hands, there is no compassion of doctors." Empress Gu said in a languid voice, "it''s not surprising that he was also a rich young man. He had a promising future. Suddenly his family broke down, and he was also driven into the dust. There was no one among the clans to help him privately. If I had not been gifted and scheming, I would have kept Ji Ying''s medical records. I would have died of poverty in my life in a humble alley. It''s just a piece of broken mat rolled outside the city and buried casually. Ask the wild dog to dig it out and eat it How can we be merciful now that we have been reduced to such a situation? "

    Then he said, "his disciple duanmusinmiao''s experience is almost the same. Duanmusinmiao, the first sister of duanmusinmiao, was a prince and concubine. She was close to her husband''s love and gave birth to her son-in-law. Her position was as stable as a mountain, but she didn''t want to change. Her husband was gone, and she was not a prince and concubine. If she hadn''t thought of her father''s and son''s innocence, she would have retained some titles, It''s really from heaven to earth. In the past, duanmusinmiao also enjoyed the treatment like a princess in the imperial capital with the help of this first sister. But later, it fell sharply, and many people gloated and sneered Ji Qubing is willing to accept her. Maybe she is in the same boat. "

    The female officer chuckled: "what the lady said is that Ji Qubing''s teachers and disciples are very cold. Miss Liu Shi wants to ask duanmuxinmiao to cure her, which is not easy."

    "Although the palace doesn''t plan to let Liu Ruoyu inherit." Empress Gu closed her eyes for a moment, but when she opened her eyes, she said, "but the Liu family is very deceiving. Don''t think that our palace doesn''t know their little thoughts. It''s just because we see that there are several children under the emperor''s knee. I''m not happy, for fear of wronging them."

    "No matter how bright the pearl is, it''s just a common people. How can it be compared with the prince''s highness, who is a noble and noble man?" The female official echoed, "my mother is fond of the daughter of the Liu family. That''s the blessing of the Liu family! It''s really bold to read these books! "

    Empress Gu said: "where can Liu Ruoyu compare with song Zaishui? If it wasn''t for... " She frowned, as if she was afraid to speak out, sighed, "even if Song Dynasty was in the water, our palace would make her marry into the East Palace obediently and give a good help to the emperor''s son of our palace! The emperor''s daughter-in-law, who was carefully taught by the Song family and cultivated according to the requirements of the future mother and the world, is just what the emperor''s son should look like! It''s cheaper, Mingguang palace! "

    Mingguang palace is the residence of Princess Deng, and the female official comforted the Queen: "the one in Mingguang palace thinks that he has managed to open the marriage. In fact, if she didn''t mean that, she can do it? He specially sent Deng zongqi to Qingzhou I''m afraid that one now thinks that it''s a trouble for his mother to bring Zhong Xiaoyi''s younger sister-in-law to the imperial capital. But I don''t want her to try to get Xiaoyi''s family even if she doesn''t do it. ""Zhong is really a small family. After being rich, he is not obedient. He even wants to use this palace to achieve the goal of climbing to the sky step by step and then withdraws! How naive! " Empress Gu nodded and said with a sneer, "but look at Zhong Li''s death and let her be smarter! Today''s banquet mentioned a Lin''s words, although the Palace said mainly to the Deng family, but also to her! Although not everyone can have the temperament and beauty like her, there are many women with different colors in the world. This palace is not for her! "

    The female official said with a smile: "Zhong Li is a woman in the end. That Zhong Jie is the only male heir of the Zhong family. Zhong Xiaoyi will not be confused again unless she wants to cut off the fragrance and fire of the Zhong family. "

    Zhong Xiaoyi''s birth is not high, and her position is not high. Even if she is in the favor of miaozieu, she is far from threatening empress Gu. The master and the servant said a few words and didn''t mention her. The queen asked again, "it seems that Melanie found you just now? What''s going on? "

    "Dao is on the way back to the main hall from Qianqiu Pavilion. Qian Mo''er provokes Wei Changying and is told to cry by Wei Changying. However, she refuses to help him. After they fall out, they come to find the maid for advice." The female official said truthfully.

    Empress Gu snorted, "really?"

    "The maid asked. In fact, Miss Gu was talking about Wei Changying in the crowd. Later, Qian Mo''er heard it and added two sentences. I don''t know if it was a little louder and it happened to be heard by Wei Changying, or if it wasn''t pleasant Wei Changying stealthily picks a pomegranate flower and beats her mouth. Two people quarreled... " The female officer said the actual situation in an all-round way, and empress Gu''s face was not very good-looking when she listened to it, and said: "why is Melanie so timid? What a disappointment! "

    The female officer laughed to explain for Gu Mei: "girls love faces, and the three young ladies of Shen family are really fierce. Today''s son can come into the palace to congratulate his highness, which one is not delicate and expensive, who is willing to do such a dangerous thing? After all, when the three young men of the Shen family come to Beijing, there is no big hatred for life and death... "

    Empress Gu interrupted her and said, "because there''s no big Revenge of life and death, I don''t want to talk about it when I change my palace! Now that they have talked about it, they are forced to face it in public, but they are disorganized and dare not admit it Isn''t it plain to make people look down on themselves? It''s stupid of you to be obsequious! "

    The female official said: "Miss Gu is still young..."

    "She''s sixteen, too." Empress Gu snorted and said, "Angie is only 14 this year. Among the three princesses who haven''t fallen, she is the last one to be spoiled. Even when the title of the princess is to add Qingxin to the throne, the Minister of rites insists that Angie is better than Qingxin. If Angie isn''t to be sealed, Qingxin is not to be sealed. Otherwise, she will not descend, not even the princess! Even so, you see Linchuan made fun of her once last year. She hates that until now, she has changed her way and can''t cross Linchuan. The Holy One punished her, and our palace punished her. Is she afraid of it? Is it difficult to be a saint and our palace can still toss Linchuan for her and punish her for the things that say big, small and small? "

    The queen sighed, "Angie and Mrs. Zhen Yi are not allowed to be spoiled. They are not willing to be wronged! Melanie and the aunt of our palace, why is she so useless? He quarreled with Qian Mo''er... " The queen shook her head. "It''s useless! If it wasn''t for the fact that there were no other girls in my palace, I would not have wanted her! "

    Although the empress was so disappointed with Gu Mei, she was her niece, and the female official could not follow her. She said another thing, saying, "today, a maid noticed that Deng didn''t pay much attention to the third young lady of the Shen family."

    "It seems that on that day she said it smoothly, just for the sake of starting a good conversation with Linchuan." Empress Gu nodded and said, "although it''s said that song was in the water, the Wei family must have known and maybe even put in the handle. However, Ruiyu hall and Zhiben Hall of the Wei family have always been at loggerheads. They fight fiercely in secret. Because Wei Hongjiu is ill, Ruiyu Hall''s son, Wei Changfeng, is said to be excellent among the ordinary people. Old lady song is also a smart person In such a mess, Wei Huan would not want to get involved in the struggle of the capital, and would certainly tell his granddaughter. Deng must also know this truth. If she tries to coax Wei Changying and call Wei Huan to know it, she will be defensive and disgusted. She had no son at all. How old were the sixteen or seventeen adopted by miaojie Yu? Where can I offend Fengzhou Wei! "

 V2.Chapter 66

    At about the same time, Deng Guifei finally spent time in the imperial study until miaojieu left the table, then she dressed up in clothes, bathing and incense, and arrived with all her splendor. Build a ladder for miaojieyu and let her stay in the Royal study to add fragrance to the red sleeves of the saint. Finally, she leaves and drags her tired body back to Mingguang palace.

    Fortunately, the waterside pavilion, which had been cleared up early in the morning, had been kept cool for most of the day. Lie down on the soft couch in the waterside pavilion, but see the chimaera gauze drooping around, blowing in the wind, unspeakable comfort, which makes Princess Deng feel a lot easier. There are also little maids from the well raised the surging fruit, cut it into lotus shape and put it on the ice plate, which is very beautiful.

    Princess Deng took three or five pieces of fruit in one breath with the frozen Chenxiang, squinted contentedly, then took out the veil from her bosom, rubbed her fingers and asked the only palace man who was left in the waterside pavilion: "look at the Wei Changying...?"

    "It''s a beauty," said the palace man cautiously

    "Beauty is not strange. You can see from a glance that it''s gorgeous. The most rare one is gorgeous but not vulgar. But it''s nothing... " "This palace is to say her disposition is a person, Liu Di has been serving her today, how to say?" said Princess Deng lightly

    The palace man pondered for a moment and said: "Miss Su, Miss Shen Si, found her in the middle. It can be seen that although she hasn''t been to the emperor for a long time, her popularity is good. Later, I went to Qianqiu Pavilion. Liu Di didn''t follow me. When I came back, I found Wei Changying Very attentive to miss 15. "

    Fifteen is Deng''s ranking.

    After hearing this, Deng Guifei thought about it, but said: "Su Yuli is the daughter of Wei Changying''s own aunt. It''s not surprising that she will take care of her. As for Shen zanning, she looks at her willful and indulgent, but she has her own discretion and always protects her family. Otherwise, Shen Xuan won''t spoil her so much. All of these can''t explain Wei Changying''s popularity. It depends on her relationship with her sister-in-law. If you don''t see her two sisters-in-law coming to take care of her or even send their servants to ask, you will know that she''s just passing through the door. Her foundation is shallow. "

    She also said, "she pays attention to the twists and turns. Maybe she listened to song Zaishui."

    Gong humane: "Niang says so."

    "In this way, I don''t have a bad temper. Otherwise, Su Yuli and Shen zanning are the favorite of the family. Even if they are told by their elders, they don''t need to please her." "But it won''t be too smart, or her two smart sisters will ignore her What''s more, a su Xiuman is here today. They will behave virtuous and virtuous for Su Xiuman. It seems that the relationship between Wei Changying and the two sisters in law will not be very good. It''s only after entering the door that they are not good. Where can they go smoothly? Su Xiuman''s first daughter-in-law and second daughter-in-law have a good reputation in Beijing. My palace thought that Wei Changying should be very pampered, right? Even if people around me are older and more sedate, they may not be willing to listen, so they don''t seem to be very intimate with their sisters in law. "

    After rubbing her forehead, Princess Deng could not be sure, "Yao Tao, you said Is the man in Qi''er''s heart going to be Wei Changying? Don''t let''s make a mistake. It''s unnecessary to choose someone for him according to Wei Changying! "

    Yao Tao, a palace official, hesitated for a moment and said: "the young master never moved his mind to any young lady before. Instead, he came back from Qingzhou and wrote a poem about a beautiful woman in red walking under the bamboo forest and beside the Qingxi River in the early morning. There are quite moving words in it It''s said by the people who went to Qingzhou with the young master that although there were many bamboo forests along the way, they did not meet any red beauties in the forest. I went to Xiaozhu mountain outside Fengzhou city because of the dispute with Wei Changfeng. The next morning, my son and Gu Ziming left on the mountain. Because Wei Changfeng said that there were women''s dependents on the mountain, they didn''t dare to take them with them, so they went The maidservant thought that if the poem written by the young man had something to do with it, it would be there. "

    Princess Deng sighed: "Song Zaishui arrived at the capital last year. Although he walked with Qi''er on the road, he didn''t see Qi''er pay much attention to her. Originally, I had a zigzag relationship with song Zaishui. I thought Although the appearance of Song Dynasty in the water is damaged, it is also a free body. If Qi''er likes her, our palace can think of a way for him, but we don''t want to bend and say that Qi''er didn''t instruct him to communicate with Song Dynasty in the water. Qi''er is also worried that Duanmu, the second daughter-in-law of the Song family, is colorless and jealous. She has reached the age of Jiji. Don''t bother to go in and out of the Song family. Remind her not to go to the song mansion often It''s said that there were only two women on Xiaozhu mountain at that time. Since it''s not song in the water, I think it''s Wei Changying. "

    The imperial concubine is very sorry, "Qi''er, the child, was dragged down by his father. He suffered a lot when he was a child! The palace has always said that it is necessary to choose a desirable wife for him to live a good life. How can it be that he is interested in the person who has decided to marry since he was a child? " Yao Tao was told, "no matter what, follow Wei Changying''s visit to see the girls with similar temperament. If they are not engaged, I will ask Qi''er again."

    Yao Tao said respectfully, "yes!"

    Princess Deng also told her, "we must keep the secret about Qi''er''s love for Wei Changying and never let anyone know."

    Yao Tao said solemnly, "the maid knows the weight." Another way, "don''t worry, Niang. The maidservant took out the poem and burned it with his own hands. Servants and maids who know this matter have been beaten. Their families are all in the capital of the emperor. They will not dare to talk nonsense. "

    "Just burn it." Princess Deng sighed with relief and said, "without any evidence, who dares to say that Qi''er covets his colleague''s wife? It''s all slander! Although Qi''er doesn''t have parents to protect her, this aunt in our palace can''t allow others to bully her nephew! "Yao Tao said, "yes!" Then he asked, "my husband and wife will follow Wei Changying''s lead to win. Then The marriage of Miss 15? "

    Deng is not like the sixth prince. Although she is also her own niece, Princess Deng has little interest in her. However, thinking of Deng zongqi''s great love for her sister, she pondered for a moment and said: "look at the appropriate children''s report. I''ll have a look at the details of the Palace. Their brothers and sisters are dragged by their father and are not treated by the family. They still choose a family with fewer and more loyal people, So as not to be bullied. "

    Yao Tao said with a smile, "the maiden said that she was loyal, but the maid thought of a man."

    "Oh?" Princess Deng didn''t think Yao Tao had a goal before she turned around. She asked in surprise, "who is it?"

    "This time, the person who came back with the childe mentioned a bodyguard named Wei Qing in the Wei family of Fengzhou." Yao Tao said with a smile, "it seems that the maid is good to listen to people."

    "The bodyguard!" said Princess Deng! Although it''s surnamed Wei, I guess it''s also a collateral son, isn''t it? Deng family in Rongcheng is not as good as fengzhouwei, but she is also the daughter of her own clan. Even if her parents died and married the son of her own clan, she is a little high-level, but her children from afar have limited status in the clan...... "

    "I don''t know that Wei Qing used to be nothing, but I heard later that he was the bodyguard who escorted Wei Changfeng home when he was assassinated last year." Yao Tao explains, "and he is not a distant son. His great grandfather and old Jing Ping Gong are brothers."

    "Is it my son, too?" After that, Princess Deng slowed down her color and said to herself, "I have saved Wei Changfeng. If Wei Changfeng is successful in the future, as long as he is not confused, his position in Ruiyu hall will not be lower. In particular, Wei Changfeng is the only son. He has no brother, so he will lead him to his heart and arms! But Wei Changfeng is young, Wei Shengyi is in his prime, Wei Huan and old lady song are both old It''s hard to say! "

    Although the imperial concubine seems not to approve of it, she can think about it for a moment and ask, "what''s the situation in Weiqing''s family?"

    "Their parents are dead, too, with only two siblings." Yao Tao said without hesitation.

    Princess Deng was very surprised: "why do you know so well?" Yao Tao knows that Wei Qing asked the people who served Deng zongqi when he went to Qingzhou. These people are only servants, but Wei Qing is the bodyguard of Wei Changfeng. They are only the children of Wei family. Even if they are kind enough to answer Deng zongqi''s servants Don''t tell me about my parents'' death and two younger sisters?

    "It''s a coincidence." Yao Tao smiled cunningly and said, "when the young man and his party were staying at the foot of Xiaozhu mountain, they borrowed clothes from naweiqing to change them because of their clothes getting wet. The young man of Duanmu family in the middle saw that the clothes Wei Qing took out were exquisitely embroidered. He thought it was Mrs. Wei Qing who did it, so he praised it. So Wei Qing said that her mother had already passed away, and the clothes were all made by her sister. "

    "How do you know it''s two sisters?"

    Yao Tao said with a smile, "it''s Liu family''s sixteen CHILDES who have put in a word. They praise the embroidery pattern as two styles, both of which have reached the stage of perfection. Young master, you are a good embroiderer. You can master two kinds of embroidering styles at a young age. You have to say something polite when you borrowed Wei Qing''s clothes. As a result, Wei Qing explained that he had two younger sisters, and they took turns to embroider in two styles. "

    "Deng Guifei also smiled:" it''s really a coincidence

    "Yao Tao asked:" then this matter

    "It''s only when you bend horizontally and vertically that you reach the hairpin." "There are still two or three years to delay," said Princess Deng! Just passing by Fengzhou, who knows if you can see it? What''s more, Qi''er is bending over a younger sister and may not be willing to marry her far away. " Speaking of this, he hesitated, "even if Wei Qingzhen is good, he is Wei Changying''s family brother, and he is kind to Wei Changfeng. After marrying him, Qi''er will have the chance to see Wei Changying again Don''t Don''t make any trouble! "

    Yao Tao hurriedly said: "although you are young, you are always cautious. Even though they have expressed their affection for Wei Changying, they haven''t even talked about it here. It can be seen that they are not only passionate but also polite. In fact, it''s called maidservant. Although the little bamboo mountain maidservant hasn''t been there, is the bamboo mountain green. Ying, the captain of the guard, was born beautiful and walked along the Bank of Zhongqing River in a red suit like fire. How beautiful is the scene? Can the young people who are at leisure not be moved at first sight? But if you ask childe to watch such a scene a few times, maybe you won''t pay attention to it. In the final analysis, it''s the childe who always abides by the etiquette and doesn''t go in and out of the place of the hook. Only when there are too few women, can we... "

    This reminds Princess Deng. She claps her hands and says, "yes! The Palace said that Qi''er saved Wei Changying even if he saw her on Xiaozhu mountain. It''s expected that Wei Changfeng and Gu Ziming were both there. At most, they were polite. How could they be so interested in this woman? It''s also my brother! Qi''er''s father is not good. He shouldn''t be angry with children! Not to mention their brother and sister''s deserved property, which makes them live a hard life. Qi''er loves his sister again. Since he joined Yiwei, all the salary he got will be spent to buy fancier jewelry for him. He is reluctant to spend anything. How is it possible to run to the place of the hook? He is young, just as he is full of blood, not many women he has seen. It''s not surprising that he fell in love at first sight with the red clothes of the bamboo forest and the Qianying shadow by the river! "

    "So the maidservant should not worry too much about the childe, who didn''t see a stunning person when he was young? I''ve seen it for a long time, and I know it''s just like this...... " Yao Tao chuckled. "Didn''t the lady say that the Queen''s eyes are really fascinating? But when you see miaoyujie, you don''t think the Queen''s eyes Sometimes being compared by a wonderful lady is like a dead fish ball? "Princess Deng loved to hear the words of the buried queen, and she laughed at her words: "but it''s also love at first sight It''s really hard to deal with the situation of Zhong, but now it''s just beauty, which is easy to deal with. You ask who has a gorgeous young lady. Our palace arranges Qi''er to see more of her. He will know that Wei Changying, though beautiful, is not the only one who has the talent to beat her in beauty. For example, Liu RUOYE is an example - unfortunately, although the eleven girls of the Liu family have a good appearance, their mental skills are not correct. Even if she is not leaning to Weiyang palace, my palace, I am not sure that she has damaged Qi''er of my palace! "

    Yao Tao said with a smile: "in the view of the maid, if the mother is worried that the son is infatuated with Wei Changying, she will delay her future. In fact, it''s not necessary to marry the young man. If you choose some innocent and beautiful people to serve the young man first! In this way, you will not be easily confused by beauty if you are well-informed. "

    "I don''t think so." But Princess Deng shook her head and said, "but you think, Qi''er is now living with the two crooked ones, and there is no elder to look after him. It''s not enough to bend the child''s wrist. Now he is in charge of several old servants, and the group who has been serving their brothers and sisters for many years is still loyal, which makes the family in order. In case these beautiful concubines flirt with each other and make a mess in the backyard, but they can''t be controlled by the crooked ones, isn''t Qi''er worried at the end? In addition, Qi''er will also have a good reputation for beauty. If he wants to talk about the daughter of gaomen, it will be difficult. "

    Yao Tao hurriedly said: "it''s the maid who is confused. Thanks to the lady''s good sense, otherwise the maid will hurt the young man!"

    "So I''d better marry him a wife first." Princess Deng didn''t blame her, but said cautiously, "after that, if he still remembers Wei Changying, it''s not too late to distract him by arranging beautiful concubines."

 V2.Chapter 67

    The imperial concubines in the palace have their own plans. They are all calm.

    But Mrs. Su, who came back home, could not calm down. Almost as soon as she entered the door, she dismissed her left and right. She only left her daughter-in-law and grabbed Shen Zang Ning and asked, "what you just said is true?"

    Shen zanning nodded his head affirmatively. However, she was not trustworthy in Mrs. Su''s mind, so Mrs. Su looked at her for a long time, but she was still uneasy. She pointed to her and said, "I tell you, if I only encourage Princess Qingxin to play in the royal garden without permission, I will beat you at most! If you dare to lie again, I will lock you in the yard. You will never want to go to your grandparents'' home again! Do you hear me? "

    My mother-in-law scolds my sister-in-law. Of course, the daughter-in-law should come to an end. They all advise Mrs. Su: "although the fourth sister is naughty, she has always been prudent. Since the four sisters are firm, I don''t think there will be any mistake Just what is it? Look at the mother''s face on the road is not good, how to say to let the daughters in law see if they can share the worries for the mother? "

    Mrs. Su snorted. She didn''t answer any questions first, and said, "what''s her discretion? I can''t see it! It''s the time when you protect her from the left, the right and the right. You''re used to this, and you don''t have a worry! "

    Round people were trained together, embarrassed for a while do not know what to say.

    Shen zanning didn''t feel sad. However, she was not suspected twice by Mrs. su. At the moment, she just tooted her mouth and said: "mother doesn''t believe it. Just send someone to Su''s house to ask her second aunt? Can we keep the truth from you? I''m not stupid. I lied to my mother on purpose for a while. After that, my mother would beat me twice. Why do I do such a stupid thing? "

    ¡­¡­ Mrs. Su believes that her daughter is not careless and stupid. If Shen zanning is really stupid, she won''t be able to do so many things!

    stared at her daughter fiercely. Mrs. Su finally sat down and told her daughter-in-law: "Ning er said," just now, when they saw the lotus flower in the Imperial Garden, they met the eleven princes. "

    It''s no longer normal to meet the prince in the imperial garden, but if it''s just a meeting, Mrs. Su will not hear Shen zanning''s whispers and her face will change. Full of twists and turns, Mrs. Su continued, "eleven Prince and his royal highness, after the Royal Highness, greeted him with flying fish, and asked the fish who was flying.

    It was not long before Wei Changying arrived at the capital of the emperor, but he was still very strange to the royal family. The Liu family and Duanmu family, who were born in Beijing, were embarrassed.

    Liu had a headache and said: "the eleventh Prince How could I have met him? "

    Mrs. Su sighed, "isn''t it? At first, Yufei was at the age of marriage, but your two uncles loved their daughters and wanted to keep them for two years before marrying them. So now, although they also look at the young childe in Beijing, they don''t pay much attention. I don''t want to recruit the eleventh Prince now! Although the emperor''s identity was noble, his mother Zhou Baolin tasted to be the confidant of empress Qian. Now empress Gu died in a rage shortly after she took charge of the central palace. After the eleventh emperor''s son, she was raised by Princess Angie''s biological mother, Mrs. Zhen Yi. However, her body and bones were not very good. She was ill for three days. In fact, she was also allowed to grow in Jiamu palace. The prince is young and lonely, and has no considerate person to dissuade and enlighten him. He can''t help his temper. It''s said that several people have been killed in the past few years. It''s better to use your own hands Fish fly this child is always pampered, where is the material that can do emperor daughter-in-law

    Wei Changying didn''t know what was wrong with the eleventh prince, so Liu''s speech was very painful. Now, he suddenly heard Mrs. Su''s explanation. The eleven princes are so tyrannical in temperament. Although there are only cases of treating palace people at present, who knows if they will treat the imperial concubine like this?

    What''s more, Su Yufei is not a gentle and patient person. She only likes to draw the makeup of blood and tears, such as crying, and teaches her cousin Shen cangning enthusiastically. She knows that this girl is also a playful master. This kind of younger generation, the older generation with a bit of calculation, will find her an honest and loyal husband and marry the 11th prince, which is not good tempered Although Mrs. Su''s family name is Zhang, she is not Liu Ruoyu''s stepmother! Besides, Mrs. Liu''s Zhang family is not good to her stepdaughter. Didn''t she push her own daughter to the east palace?

    It''s no wonder that Mrs. Su will be so worried after hearing this news. Although Su Yufei''s father, Su Mao, is not his own son, he is also Mrs. Su''s same father and younger brother. Besides, listen to Mrs. su. The eleventh Prince and empress Gu have the hatred to kill their mother!

    Although I don''t know why empress Gu tolerated the eleven princes growing up safely, but now there are sixteen princes, who have not yet won the title of King His biological mother, Zhou Baolin, has passed away. His adoptive mother, Mrs. Zhen Yi, has no choice but to talk with her. She can''t even protect her own daughter, Princess Angie. How can she help to talk to him? Moreover, with empress Gu in, it''s hard to say what effect Mrs. Zhen Yi can achieve even if she talks for her adopted son - in time, she will know where the eleventh prince will be sealed!

    The future is not good, the temper is not good, and the queen is the opposite, who is willing to get married like this?

    Mrs. Su was in great difficulty. The daughters in law didn''t have any good ideas, so they could only propose: "or, before the eleventh Prince has done anything, make a decision for the third cousin first?""To whom?" Mrs. Su didn''t think of the way to fix the niece''s marriage quickly. The eleventh emperor''s son, Emperor Chong, is OK. Although she is not as good as the two princesses Linchuan and Qingxin, she is also favored among the princes.

    So if he tells the Holy One and the holy one opens his mouth, it''s hard for the Su family to refuse.

    But if Su Yufei has a engagement, the Su family has a ready-made reason to refuse. After all, the holy one has to face up. It''s impossible to rush to marry his subjects. The emperor''s favor of the eleventh Prince is not enough for the holy one to do such a thing for him that ignores the Royal reputation.

    But now the biggest problem is that Zhang wanted to keep his daughter around for several years, and Su Yufei is only 15 now, so he didn''t seriously choose his son-in-law at all. But now I want to fix my daughter''s marriage in a hurry, but to whom?

    Su Yufei is the eldest daughter of the second room of the Su family. If she gets married badly, where can Zhang be reconciled?

    Mrs. Su couldn''t think of a suitable niece and son-in-law. Looking at each other, the daughters-in-law also found it difficult. There was silence in the hall, but Shen Zang Ning said, "why is mother worried? Shen Bo asked me about the origin of the third cousin at that time. How could the third cousin have something to do? "

    "What do you say?" Mrs. Su was stunned. She could not help but teach her not to call the emperor''s name directly. She said in a deep voice!

    Shen zanning said triumphantly, "I know he''s upset and kind-hearted as soon as I hear it! Shen Bo is irascible and manipulative. I''ve heard about this for a long time. He wants to know who the third cousin is. It''s just asking others. He just picked me and asked me. How can I tell him the truth? "

    Mrs. Su could not help leaning forward from the table and asked, "how did you tell the emperor?"

    "I wanted to make a rumor, but I thought that I was in the palace today. It seems that Huo Shi, the young lady who knows this hall, has been in trouble with the third sister-in-law. Isn''t this a ready-made planted person?" Shen zanning said with a smile, "it''s just that Huo and Wei Lingzi are not very old, so I said that it''s Wei Lingyue."

    ¡­¡­ Wei Lingyue is 16 years old this year. He is only one year younger than Su Yufei, who is 15 years old. They are all well-off ladies. How can we see the difference between them? Even though Shenbo, the eleventh prince, was careful and sent people to inquire about the appearance and age of weilingyue, I''m afraid that he would not see the flaw.

    Mrs. Su was stunned for a long time, but she didn''t praise her as Shen Zang thought. Instead, she was furious: "nonsense! What a prank! The eleventh prince only needs to ask if today''s yiweilingyue has left the table. He will know that you are lying! You are so brave that you dare to cheat even the emperor! "

    Shen Zang Ning, with a flat mouth, argued: "the empress doesn''t like Shenbo. Where does Shenbo go to inquire about the banquet in Weiyang palace? Originally, the royal highness of Qingxin is the sister of Shen Bo. Shen Bo can inquire directly to his highness. His royal highness may not deceive him. He just didn''t believe his royal highness, so he asked me! He did not believe in his royal highness. How could he believe in the palace of Weiyang Palace? Maybe I thought the empress didn''t want him to get what she wanted, so she deliberately misled him! "

    It makes sense to hear what she said But Mrs. Su still pulled up her sleeve, grabbed Shen cangning and dragged her to the front, raised her hand to put a chestnut on her head, and said, "now your cousin is OK! But then the eleventh Prince knew that you had lied to him, and you said what would happen to you! "

    Shen Zang Ning touched his head and said indifferently, "why should I be afraid of him? When I enter the palace, I either follow my mother or accompany my Royal Highness Princess Qingxin. Besides, he is sixteen years old. After his birth in October, he will be given marriage and king. At that time, when the wedding is over, she will start to seal the land. The empress doesn''t like him. She will try to make his seal far away, so that she won''t be called back often. Who knows if he will have another chance to come back when he is away from the Emperor What can I do when no one else is in the capital? "

    Three sister-in-law wipe sweat field together: "mother, four younger sisters think of everything, mother and rest angry."

    Mrs. Su thinks that there is no place to blame Shen zanning, but she always thinks that how can this daughter make people feel so uneasy and want to beat her? So I still beat her twice with hate: "you think of it, why didn''t you just say it? Is it fun to watch me and your sisters in law together? "

    Shen zanning cried bitterly: "my mother didn''t say last time, when you were talking with your sisters in law, can''t I interrupt?"

    ¡­¡­ It''s like I really scolded my daughter?

    Anyway, she scolded her daughter so much that she could not remember. She would be asked by her daughter so much that she could not hang on her face. She coughed dryly and said, "in a word, if you don''t tell me this time, you will go to the imperial garden, although you have. But think that you can handle it properly, and let go of it! "

    Shen Zang Ning listened with tears in her eyes, and she was about to take a pen and write on her face the words "eternal injustice". Mrs. Su noticed it and shouted, "what are you wronging? Do you think you have credit? If you hadn''t picked up your royal highness to go to Imperial Garden, would you meet eleven princes? If you don''t meet the eleventh prince, can you do this? Things are all born of you. You''re good at expressing yourself! Don''t expect me to praise you! "

    "the highness of Princess Qingxin wants to go to the Imperial Garden to see the lotus, and we call all those who play hide and seek. It''s not me!" Shen Zang Ning sobbed, "mother, you wronged me!"Mrs. Su said angrily, "then why do you want to follow? Why don''t you take your cousins back to the main hall first?! Dare to argue! Do you want to be beaten? "

    Shen Zang Ning listened and cried even louder: "he will frighten me with being beaten! I think you know that I''m right, and you helped the third cousin, but you have to ask me to admit my mistake Are you angry with shame? "

    She said that Mrs. Su was really annoyed and angry - airway: "you dare to talk nonsense! Believe it or not, I really hit you? "

    Three daughters in law must come forward again to persuade and comfort The door was opened when it was in a mess. He saw Fu Shen Xuan standing at the door unexpectedly, coughing, "madam, is that it?"

    Mrs. Su hasn''t answered yet. Shen zanning has jumped up. She runs to him in three steps and two steps. She pours into her father''s arms and tears at Shen Xuan''s sleeve. "Mother wronged me and beat me! Father, you have to decide for your daughter! "

    ¡­¡­ Shen Xuan managed to pacify her daughter from crying to sobbing. She wiped her forehead and sweated. Turning to Mrs. Su, she didn''t have the heart to ask her why. She waved her hands and asked her daughters in law to get up. She said: "danxiao''s long daughter-in-law is about to enter the door, so there is a place that Tibetan bead can''t handle. And her identity has many inconveniences. Dan Xiao came to discuss with me just now. I want to ask you and your daughters in law to help me worry about the past. "

    Although Shen Zang Zhu is Shen Zang Hui''s sister, she is a widow and has no children. It''s unlucky for her to handle such a wedding. She should borrow talents from Taifu mansion.

    Mrs. Su was also wiping her sweat, and smelling the words, she said, "it should be." To his daughters in law, "our family has nothing important these days. You will go to your second uncle''s side tomorrow and take over your elder sister''s affairs."

    "Yes!" Liu said

 V2.Chapter 68

    When Wei Changying passed the door, he knew that Shen canghui''s marriage was two months later than his own. Now, if we count it, the whole party will enjoy most of the moonlight. At this time, people from Taifu mansion are invited to help. Wei Changying thinks of the tediousness when he comes out of the pavilion, and worries about whether Chenguang is enough.

    After returning to the Jintong hospital, she asked Huang for information. Huang smiled and said, "young lady also knows that the marriage of the fourth childe is only two months later than that of the young lady and the young childe. Horizontally and vertically, they are cousins. The fourth childe is raised and raised by our wife as if they were flesh and blood. The maid thought that when the former Taifu mansion was busy for the young childe, she expected to have the fourth childe''s share ready. What''s more, the Shen family only welcomed the young lady into the door a month and a half ago. Many things are now ready-made. It''s only easier to welcome the fourth childe''s bride into the door. "

    Wei Changying woke up after she said this, and said awkwardly, "I forgot."

    Huang smiled and said, "little lady is young. Although she is out of the cabinet, it''s no wonder that she hasn''t handled such a thing herself."

    Wei Changying asked, "what should I do when I go tomorrow?"

    "To tell you the truth, xiangningbo asked his wife and his husband to help with the marriage of the fourth childe. In fact, only two people were really invited - the wife and the young lady." Huang smiled and said, "little lady, do you remember the Qian family who came out of the pavilion and combed her hair for little lady?"

    "Of course I remember aunt 21." Wei Changying suddenly said, "all blessings?"

    "The young lady said that the wedding was a happy event, and it was unlucky for those who handled it to have no luck." Huang said with a smile, "otherwise, xiangningbo''s eldest daughter and eldest daughter have been in charge of the backyard of the house since they returned to their mother''s house. They were also grave wives in the Su family before. How can they do many things? It''s all because of identity! "

    As soon as the voice is low, "it''s blessed that the wife and the young lady are all parents in the hall and have complete children. They also respect their husband and son-in-law as guests. There''s nothing wrong with young lady, but she just passed the door and never presided over such a thing. The maid estimated that it''s polite to invite young lady to go to Xiangning uncle''s mansion. At most, madam can bring little madam to have a glimpse of this kind of event. Madam dare not ask little madam''s young daughter-in-law to really intervene in order to avoid something wrong. However, the second young lady has no children, not only her own, but also no heirs in her backyard. The heirs in xiangningbo mansion are not prosperous in our Taifu mansion. How can the fourth young prince''s wedding ask the second young lady to touch her? "

    Wei Changying nodded: "I know. I''ll go to the second uncle tomorrow. Just listen more and see more."

    The next day she saw Shen zangfeng off and went to the upper room to say hello to Mrs. su.

    Seeing that all the daughters-in-law were together, Mrs. Su took a sip of tea and said, "let''s go."

    This time, because Mrs. Su went to the mansion in person, and Wei Changying was full moon, Shen Cangzhu, the eldest daughter of xiangningbo and the eldest daughter of Shen''s own generation, met at the corner gate in person.

    Shen zangzhu is less than 30 years old, but it seems that he is almost 40 years old Originally, the pretty face of melon seeds was full of melancholy color. A pair of apricot eyes with watery eyes had drooped. The two bright autumn waters seemed to be dry at the moment. They were dazed and dead

    Although he came out to meet his elders, he was still depressed.

    Her depression is different from that of Zhong Xiaoyi. Zhong Xiaoyi''s beauty contains light sorrow, which only adds more charm. Shen Cangzhu is really worried.

    Because she is a widow, she wears very plain clothes. She has a bright white collar and a long skirt. She wears a bun with two flat hairpins. She has no pattern from her clothes to her hairpin.

    Mrs. Su is her eldest aunt, but she is even younger than her. Seeing such a niece, Mrs. Su is very sad. She holds her hand and asks her about her situation in a soft voice.

    Shen Cangzhu smiled miserably and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m all right."

    Mrs. Su sighed and said: "you should also relax your snacks. There is no barrier in the world that can''t be crossed Don''t be too hard on yourself. Now you are in your own house. You can decide everything. You can''t. We elders will decide for you. "

    "The eldest aunt said so." Shen Zang Zhu obviously didn''t want to talk about his own business - so he perfunctorily said hello to Liu family, Duanmu family and Wei Changying in turn, and talked about Shen Zang Hui''s marriage, as Huang expected, "when the third brother married the third sister, the fourth brother also prepared one here. Others, my father said that they are all better than my third brother''s. nowadays, most of the goods are sent by my father to buy by himself. I haven''t touched any of them My father put all the books and rosters in the flower hall when he went to court this morning. Now go and have a look? "

    Mrs. Su said, "let''s go and have a look."

    When he arrived at the flower hall, Shen Tibetan Zhu asked people to offer tea instead of touching all kinds of brochures. He only introduced Mrs. Su one by one as Shen said. Because it''s a top-ranking family in the sea, the first daughter-in-law of Shen Zhou and the future tomb wife, the ceremony is complicated and the utensils are exquisite, which is no less than the time when Wei Changying won the door.

    When Wei Changying passed the door, because she was a bride, she was carried across the door in a sedan chair She doesn''t know how much effort the Shen family spent here. Now listening to Shen Zang Zhu''s incessant explanation of what needs to be prepared, he said enough about the scene of a cup of tea and said: "my father said that he didn''t know much about the rest, and asked my aunt to help him."Mrs. Su also said: "the large objects are almost complete. Even if they are less, they can be used by feng''er and Chang Ying. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that there are a lot of small things missing. It takes a little time to complete them. Yi''er, come here and remember... "

    So Mrs. Su said one thing after another for a long time. At last, Shen Zang Zhu reminded several more, so Liu took notes again Wei Changying is dazzled by this, and sighs that it''s not easy for everyone to marry He was also amazed at the good memory of looking at the haggard Shen Zang Zhu. Mrs. Su said more than Shen Zang Zhu said. Liu had to take notes. Shen Zang Zhu was afraid that his misfortune would hurt his younger brother, and he would not touch the book at all. He could recite one piece of it. It''s really life. If Su Yu envied no illness, Shen Zang Zhu, the second youngest lady of the Su family, would have been smart Capable people are not the same as they are today.

    Until noon, they were negotiating to buy something more. The wedding between Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying was not over. Mrs. Su and Liu had not forgotten the fact that they had organized the wedding together. Somehow, they decided the list before lunch. After Shen Tibetan Zhu finished reading the list in the air, he asked people to come in and ask Mrs. Su for orders.

    After the stewardesses were sent to xiangningbo''s house for lunch, Mrs. Su sent the second daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law who had not been called to do anything in the morning and who had not been allowed to touch any pamphlets: "we can''t have no one in our house watching. Go back first, and let your eldest sister-in-law give me a hand here."

    It''s just that Mrs. Su gives her daughters in law face, not to mention that Duanmu family has no children so far, and Wei Changying''s young people are too young to sit with them until now, and then give them a step back.

    Duanmu family and Wei Changying are both well-informed. After all, Wei Changying passed the door soon, but he didn''t care. Duanmu family pinched the handkerchief forcefully - how many people were worried about the lack of children in the second room, even if she had been prepared, she couldn''t bear to be mentioned.

    When they got up and answered, they were about to leave, but Shen Zang Zhu seemed to think of something. He hurriedly said: "eldest aunt, the second younger sister has been in your house for many years. If you want to come to your house, the second younger sister will look at it. The third younger sister will stay and help the eldest aunt, so that the eldest sister-in-law will not be too tired."

    Mrs. Su was shocked. She felt pity for her niece. She would never refute Shen Zang Zhu on such a matter. So she was puzzled and said, "in this case, let''s stay."

    Duanmu bite the lower lip, salute way: "that daughter-in-law went back first."

    Shen Zang Zhu was embarrassed because he left Wei Chang Ying in front of him but didn''t leave Duanmu. He got up and said, "I''ll send one to my second brother and sister." Accompany Duanmu to go out and explain by way of apology.

    As soon as they went out, Liu smiled and said, "the three younger brothers and sisters have always been in harmony with each other. Is this not Pei jiati''s request? I hope that after their young lady passes the door, she will also make peace with our fourth brother. "

    Mrs. Su''s love for her is also known by the Sanfang couple, but in Mrs. Su''s opinion, Wei Changying has only been in the door for a few days, which has lost her husband''s favor. It''s useless.

    What''s more, Mrs. Su wants to come here. Her husband, Shen zangfeng, who is the third son of her, doesn''t have a bad life as long as he doesn''t make a big mistake. Now I want to marry a woman, not a woman. Shen zanghui wants to learn from Shen Zanfeng. Why leave Wei Changying to handle the wedding and go to the mansion to ask Shen Zanfeng for advice So Mrs. Su said lightly, "maybe the pearl is just a piece of filial piety."

    Liu''s busy way: "the mother said, the daughter-in-law teases three younger brothers and sisters."

    These days, Wei Changying has long been used to the behavior that his sisters in law seize every opportunity to provoke and instigate. Now he is too lazy to think deeply of Liu''s intention. Instead, he takes the opportunity to ask for advice: "I don''t know which girl of Pei''s family the fourth brother is going to marry?"

    Seeing Mrs. Su''s concentration on the booklet, Liu Shi didn''t seem to answer in person, so he said: "my third brother and sister just passed the door, but we forgot to tell you. The fourth brother is married to the fifth miss of Pei''s family, whose daughter is famous for her beauty. "

    "Yesterday I saw Pei''s wife in Weiyang palace. It seems that there is no miss five in the palace?" Wei Changying said.

    "Maybe I know we''ll go, too. I''m shy." Liu smiled and said, "before the marriage was settled, it was her mother who went to see her fourth brother in person. After that, Miss Pei five kept away from her mother. After all, Miss Pei''s face was tender."

    A girl is not a mistress, so she doesn''t have to take leave if she doesn''t show up.

    Wei Changying thought Pei didn''t have miss five, or miss five wasn''t in the capital, but he was ashamed to see his future aunt.

    Thinking that Miss Pei Wu is going to be the hostess of Xiangning uncle''s mansion when she passes the gate, but she has such a shy temperament, Wei Changying is a bit ironic and laughable, saying: "what my sister-in-law said is that she didn''t think that the future four younger sisters are so humble."

    At this time, Shen Zang Zhu sent Duanmu back. Hearing this, he smiled and explained to miss Pei Wu, "Mei Niang didn''t mean to avoid her aunt and you yesterday, but because she had put too much ice in the past two days and nights and coughed a little."

    Wei Changying and Liu Shi were joking, but they didn''t mean anything. When Shen Zang Zhu came across them and explained them, they were always a little embarrassed, so they apologized: "it''s us who are talkative and speculate about the future four younger brothers and sisters."

    Shen zangzhu said: "don''t be like this, sister-in-law and third younger sister. That''s what I said. In fact, I don''t know what kind of person these four younger brothers and sisters are going to be. But I think it''s the one my mother is looking at, and it''s not bad at all. "So Liu Shi and Wei Changying make amends with Mrs. su.

    "It''s nothing to talk and laugh between sisters in law," said Mrs. Su, turning over the booklet. "Don''t overdo it." It doesn''t sound like anger, but the two daughters in law are relieved.

    Mrs. Su asked Shen, "Changying is young and inexperienced. If you keep her, you may only bring us tea and water." This is a question that both Liu Shi and Mrs. Su have guessed just now, and Wei Changying himself doesn''t know why. Now hearing Mrs. Su''s question, they all pricked up their ears.

    Shen Zang Zhu smiled awkwardly and said: "my father said something in the morning The way is that the third brother and sister are lucky. So I want to ask three younger brothers and sisters to help me, and I can also let four younger brothers and four younger brothers and sisters touch the blessing of three younger brothers and sisters. "

    She also felt that it would be embarrassing for Wei Changying to say this. The more she said it, the lower her voice was. For a long time, Wei Changying''s face was blue and red, and his face was changeable. Although good fortune is a good word, Shen Zhou thought it was good fortune Maybe it means that when I was assassinated in Fengzhou, I could walk away completely, and then I met Shen zangfeng. I don''t want to abandon my son-in-law, do I?

    These are facts, but why It''s said that it''s said by Shen Zhou, the second uncle. Wei Changying always thinks that what he really wants to say is not luck, but Good luck can turn bad luck into good luck? Don''t think of yourself as an exorcist Er Forget the fact that mother-in-law and the eldest sister of my family are here. Don''t think about going down

    So Wei Changying reluctantly smiled: "uncle and elder sister can see me, where dare I be lazy? But I am young and don''t understand anything. I hope my mother and sister-in-law can teach me a lot. "

 V2.Chapter 69

    Although there are Mrs. Su and Liu Shi in the front, Wei Changying is just fighting. However, only when he is really in charge can he know the complexity and solemnity of marriage. Wei Changying followed his mother-in-law and his sister-in-law for more than ten days before he rectified all kinds of things.

    After calming down, Wei Changying thought that the third Miss had never appeared. It was strange in her heart. This day only she and Liu together, inquired about a, Liu whispered: "you don''t know, three younger sister''s birth mother just died last year."

    Originally, she was wearing filial piety. On a strange way, she went back to Wei Chang Ying to offer tea. Now, Shen canghui''s marriage has no sign of her.

    Wei Changying suddenly said, "I said, I haven''t seen the three sisters these days when I enter the door."

    Liu''s light way: "the whole family can see."

    ¡­¡­ The day before yesterday, Liu''s family received the imperial edict of marriage. Liu Ruoyu is going to marry into the East Palace at the end of the year. Liu''s family, who has always regarded this cousin as her daughter, is in a bad mood. Even in front of Mrs. Su, she didn''t have the idea of joking, so Wei Changying didn''t care about her cold reaction now, so she ended the topic, asked Qin song to study ink, and continued to write the roster in her hand.

    However, he wrote twice, and Zhu Lian came to us with great enthusiasm and politeness. He told us, "an old servant came to our door to post. She said that she moved to the capital not long ago and cleaned up the house, so she sent someone to tell the young lady."

    "It''s my mother''s eldest aunt. I''ve only been held by her in swaddling clothes. I''ve heard that I''ve been with my great uncle in other places for many years. When I went to see my cousin, I heard that the great uncle seemed to be transferred back to the capital. But I didn''t know where they lived at that time. I thought it was only when I came back that I had a lot of things to do. When I''ve settled down, I''ll tell you. Isn''t it just people coming? "

    Although Liu''s interest was not high, the scene was perfunctory and full of concern, saying: "yo! Then you have to go there in person. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I miss you too much. "

    "I''ll go first to meet the person who posted and ask about the latest situation." Wei Changying got up and confessed to her, "please help me with the business here. I dare not disturb my mother now when she checks up ahead..."

    Liu nodded, "your aunt has sent someone here. How can you not have a look? I''ll do it here. I''ll help you when my mother comes back and say, "don''t worry."

    Wei Changying thanked her, took Qin Ge, Zhu Lian and other people back to Taifu''s mansion, and asked Zhu Lian where he came from on the way. Zhu Lian said: "two young ladies asked his origin, and they led him to Jintong hospital. Aunt Wan sent Shen Ju to accompany him to drink tea in the front room. "

    He said, "it seems that Aunt he knows Ge."

    Wei Changying looked at Huang: "isn''t it the dowry of the great aunt?"

    Huang thought about it for a while and said, "when the eldest aunt came out of the cabinet, it seemed that one of the stewardesses she married was Ge."

    When he arrived at the Jintong courtyard, Wei Changying changed a suit of clothes and skirts to meet the guests. He also helped the Beaded Flowers on the sideburns, which made it easy for him to see them. Then he sent someone to call the old servant Ge to come.

    A moment later, he family came in with him. He was about fifty years old. He had gray hair and short stature. He was honest and honest. He asked Ying, the chief of Wei, to give him a low-key greeting. He gave his name to ge Shun. It was Huang family who said that Wei Shengxian''s dowry manager was now the chief steward of Wei Shengxian.

    Wei Changying politely asked him to sit down and asked about Wei Shengxian.

    Ge shungong said respectfully: "everything is well for you, madam, and the two young ladies. However, my wife has not seen her family for a long time. Now when I return to live in the imperial capital, I know that the third young lady has been out of the cabinet and the moon is full, so I miss her very much. A few days ago, I was setting up a new house and other things. I was worried that there was no place for the third lady to receive me in the past. Now that I have finished my work, I would like to invite the third lady to have a talk with her. "

    Wei Changying sighed: "this is right. In fact, I went to visit my cousin of the Song family two days ago. I also heard that my uncle was transferred back to Beijing and wanted to see her. It''s just that sister song Biao doesn''t know where the eldest aunt lives. I think the eldest aunt is busy, or someone will tell me. Sure enough, you''re here today, but it''s not a coincidence these two days. My fourth brother is going to Pei''s house on the eighth day of June. It''s the second day of June. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it. "

    Ge Shun hurriedly said: "now that the third lady is out of the pavilion, it''s natural to focus on the affairs of her husband''s family. When the old slave came, my wife told me again and again not to delay the Shen family. Madame is only looking forward to seeing miss three when she is free. "

    "When the fourth sister-in-law has passed the door, I will come to see the eldest aunt and two cousins." Wei Changying nodded, promised to come down, and asked Wei Shengxian how she was and what her cousins liked these years.

    Ge Shun answered one by one, and Wei Changying knew that Wei Shengxian had been forced by her husband''s family to take over these years, but other things were very satisfactory. Song Kui, Wei Shengxian''s husband, is a dull and honest man. Although he took two concubines for his offspring in the early years, he gave them away before returning to the capital. He is also very fond of song Xiyue and song ruxuan''s two daughters.

    These two aunts and cousins, one sixteen, one fourteen, are quiet and virtuous. The needlework is excellent - Ge Shun is a servant, and naturally they all choose to listen. Wei Shengxian and his two daughters really had a good time. Wei Changying felt that he had to visit before he could know.However, Shen canghui''s marriage is approaching. Wei Changying can''t go to ask Mrs. Su, who is very busy, to see her aunt now. He and Ge Shun have an appointment with PEI Meiniang and then go to weishengxian gate to see her.

    Ge Shun brings Li here, and Wei Chang Ying returns twice. Huang Shi asks Huang Shi to pick out two pieces of the same jewelry for two cousins. He sends Shen Ju to send him back. He confirms the door and comes back.

    After such a busy time, noon passed.

    In the small kitchen, Wei Changying took a few mouthfuls and was about to go to xiangningbo mansion. However, Shen Cangfeng was dressed as a guard, with a knife hanging around his waist. He saw that he was just going to leave. In his arms, he walked in with Shen Shuyan in his arms.

    Seeing Wei Changying, Shen zangfeng was surprised and said with a smile, "are you busy today?"

    "My eldest aunt just sent someone here, so please ask my eldest sister-in-law to help me, come back first to receive me, and then we will send them away." Wei Changying stands up. At this time, Shen Shuyan struggles to land from Shen zangfeng''s arms. Shen zangfeng bends down and puts her down. She comes to salute Wei Changying. Her big black eyes smile into two crescent moons. It''s very lovely. Sweet greetings to Aunt three.

    Wei Changying leaned over and touched her hair, smiled and asked, "Yan''er is coming here to eat fruit?" And he sent for fruit.

    Before the Qin song moved, Shen Shuyan shook her head and said in a tearful voice: "I''ll see cuidiar and cuizor."

    "Cuidiar and cuizor?" After thinking about it, Wei Changying remembers that song Zaishui''s two parrots are exactly the same name. He teases her. "You come to see cuidiar and cuizor, don''t you come to see Aunt San? Don''t you like aunt three

    Shen Shuyan said: "I like aunt three."

    "Then why come to see the parrot, but not the third aunt?" Qin Ge takes the fruit and Wei Changying picks up a piece to feed her and laughs.

    Shen Shuyan blinked and said with a smile: "because Aunt three is busy, my mother told me not to disturb aunt three. Today, I met uncle three and would bring me in, so I dare to come."

    Hearing her pitiful words, Wei Changying can''t help it. Duanmu''s mother is Shen Shuyan''s, and it''s not easy to talk about her goddaughter''s harshness. He laughs and says, "there''s nothing to disturb here, aunt three. Come in if you want, and ask Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi to show you parrots. There are goldfish in the pool over there It''s just that no one is with you. You can''t watch it alone, or you''ll be hurt. "

    "I want to see parrots." Shen Shuyan finished eating the fruit that Wei Changying gave her and said, "I don''t like goldfish."

    "Well, Zhu Shi will come in and accompany you to see the parrot." Wei Changying touched her little face, smiled and asked Zhu Shi to accompany her to find Cui diao''er and Cui zha''er to play, and told Zhu Shi to pay attention to her. He must not let the parrot scratch Shen Shuyan.

    When Shen Shuyan went out, Wei Changying asked Shen Cangfeng, "how did you come back so early today?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "I see you just coax Yan''er and think you have forgotten me."

    The maids all covered their mouths and sniggered. Wei Changying blushed a little and spat: "how old are you? You need to drink vinegar with your niece. How do you mean?" Then he asked, "what''s the matter with coming back so early today?"

    "Nothing." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "commander, because Zan Hui is about to meet him personally, and the palace is not busy these days, let''s come back to take care of him."

    "It''s almost the same thing," said Wei Changying

    "I can run a leg." Shen zangfeng smiled and said he would go to xiangningbo mansion with her.

    Wei Changying asked him that he had already used rice in the palace. He was about to nod his head. He thought that Shen Shuyan was still there. He said, "it doesn''t matter if we all go and leave someone with Yan''er?"

    "A large group of people, although we have a pool here, it''s not deep, and Yan''er has only gone down to the chin." Shen Zang Feng said, "just tell them to be careful."

    When they got outside, they saw Shen Shuyan crawling against the beauty, waving a newly folded rose in his hand, and could not help but lead two parrots hanging on the shelf under the gallery to peck. When the parrot was about to peck, she suddenly took it away. Both parrots could talk, and they were very clever. In addition to the previous question, I would scold when I was angry. Now I am scolding her: "villain! Little villain! "

    Shen Shuyan is not angry, but rather happy. He is surprised to hold Zhu Shi by her side so as not to fall. "Listen, sister Zhu Shi, they will curse!"

    "Much more." Zhu Shi said proudly, "they will learn lark when they are happy..."

    Shen zangfeng coughed twice before they noticed it. Zhu Shi hurriedly took Shen Shuyan down. "Young lady, young master!"

    "Let''s go to Xiangning uncle''s mansion to help you take good care of Yan''er, you know?" Shen zangfeng gave orders to servants, touched Shen Shuyan''s head again, and told her, "don''t run around, so as to be obedient. When you are tired, ask them to take you to the house for a rest. If you feel hot, ask them to bring the parrot to the house to use ice. But don''t be too greedy for cold, otherwise it will be cold... "

    After a long time of exhortation, Shen Shuyan nodded his head cleverly. Shen zangfeng left with Wei Changying.

    Out of the door, Wei Changying teased him: "I see Yan''er is almost asleep. It''s hard for you to think of so many words to be admonished. In other words, my advice is not so complete."Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "sooner or later, you will be more complete than me."

    Wei Changying didn''t understand him. He asked curiously, "why?"

    "That''s what I used to say to my mother when I was on a business trip." Shen Zang Feng''s eyes swept quietly over her abdomen and whispered, "I was about to fall asleep at that time, but my mother never tired of saying it again, and I also wrote it down after many times."

    Wei Changying was so ashamed that he hit him and spat: "no nonsense!"

 V2.Chapter 70

    When they arrived at the backyard of Xiangning uncle''s mansion, Mrs. Su had come back from the front. She was talking to Liu''s family about things. When she saw Shen zangfeng, she was not surprised. She said, "just zangfui has come back, and Gu Tongling is really diligent."

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "it''s good for both sides. Isn''t there many people my mother can help now?"

    Mrs. Su said with a smile, "you are just welcome to the guests. There is no competent steward in such a matter."

    "I can give my mother a share of my worries." Shen zangfeng and his mother said, "besides, the child can pinch a shoulder and beat a leg for his mother."

    "Go!" Mrs. Su chucked him. "I was just about to write the list. You come here and pinch your shoulders. I''ll write it askew." Just send him, "go ahead and ask the steward over there if you want to help. Don''t make trouble later."

    Shen zangfeng laughed a few more words before being driven away by her. She sent her son away. Mrs. Su asked Wei Changying, "your eldest aunt went back to live in the imperial capital. When someone came, she asked you to meet him."

    Wei Changying hurriedly said: "it''s interesting, but the daughter-in-law thinks that the fourth younger brother is going to die here. Although the daughter-in-law doesn''t understand these things and can''t do anything, she can also fight for her mother and sister-in-law. Where can she go these days? Moreover, the person who came here also said that the great aunt told him that since the daughter-in-law had left the cabinet, she should take the family affairs of her husband as the most important thing, and let the daughter-in-law come down to see each other in the spare time. Today''s messenger just came to invite her and told her where she and her cousins live. It''s not for her to see her in a hurry. "

    When Mrs. Su heard that she wanted to focus on her husband''s family affairs and show her satisfaction, she said: "I heard that your eldest sister-in-law said that your eldest aunt has not seen her for many years, and she misses her flesh and blood very much. But you also saw that your second aunt went early. Hui''er is your uncle''s eldest son. His marriage should not be ignored. Although you are young, you are his eldest sister-in-law! Your second uncle also said that you are lucky. Many things can''t do without your help. "

    "My daughter-in-law can''t afford to be praised by my mother. Without the careful guidance of my mother and sister-in-law these two days, my daughter-in-law really doesn''t know anything like a wooden man." Wei Changying chuckles.

    Mrs. Su said with a smile, "everyone comes here like this. When I was young, I would follow my mother-in-law and sister-in-law to take care of me. I would know if I went back and forth." He added, "there are several younger brothers and sisters under you, and there are nieces and nephews in the future. I can''t handle this old bone several times. I''ll always leave it to you later. "

    Wei Changying looked at Liu''s smile and said, "my daughter-in-law is stupid, and I have to beg for her sister-in-law."

    Although Liu''s interest was not high these two days, he also reluctantly smiled and said: "I have seen the marriage of my eldest sister, second sister, second brother and you with my mother. Even the fourth brother is the fifth time. However, without the mother''s eyes, I am not sure of many places now."

    Seeing that chatting has delayed some time, Mrs. Su said: "you can learn it. You can''t rest assured the first time. But following the previous work, I know that it''s not difficult to say it It''s not a few days for canghui to arrive at the right time. When your four younger brothers and sisters offer tea, you can go to your aunt''s place again. You don''t have to worry at that time. "

    "My mother said so," said Wei Changying

    In this way, all the people who are not taboo have been activated. They are all busy. Finally, on the eighth day of June, they pick up the new man and come in. The aunt with a sigh of relief hugs her to the cave to see her new wife, Shen canghui, uncovering her head in a jubilant manner. Then she sees Pei Meiniang under HUACHAI''s ceremonial clothes as her name is. Bai Shengsheng''s face is far away , water apricot eyes, a plum blossom and mother of pearl in the center of the eyebrow set off the skin bright and beautiful.

    Before Shen Zang Hui got married, she had never seen her wife. She only heard that Shen Zang Zhu, the eldest sister, had a good life in private. At the moment, Pei Meiniang''s appearance exceeded his expectation. After a lot of surprise and joy, she couldn''t help being happy and staring at Pei Meiniang''s good eyes, which made her sisters-in-law laugh. Shen Zang Ning laughed and shouted: "I said before that three brothers can''t bear three sisters. I don''t want to leave the bridal chamber Go to the table to toast. Where can the third brother have the fourth brother? Now I see the fourth sister-in-law is dazed? "

    All the people said this without any cover up and laughed.

    Shen zanghui and Pei Meiniang are all blushing. When they look at each other subconsciously, they have some feelings for each other They teased them to finish the ceremony, urged Shen canghui to go out and toast, as usual, they wanted to tease Pei Meiniang.

    However, after her husband left, Miss Pei''s head was lowered and she did not make a sound. However, she did not let the people talk about how to make fun of her. She did not know whether she was shy, nervous or annoyed. They were afraid of being disappointed at the wedding, so they did not say anything. After looking at Chen Guang and congratulating her, they left the door together.

    On the way back to the table, Liu quietly talked with Wei Changying, "these four younger brothers and sisters don''t look very generous."

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "maybe it''s because of the new bride. I''m afraid of it that day. I don''t know what I said."

    Liu said that Pei Meiniang was not very generous. First, Pei Meiniang''s silence seemed small and didn''t give face to the sisters in law. After all, Liu was busy for her to enter the door for so many days, and it was disappointing to tease her for a few words. Second, she felt that Pei''s family was just a family, and their three sisters in law were all in charge of reading at home By contrast, Pei''s silence seemed to be inferiority in front of her sister-in-law.Now, seeing that Wei Changying didn''t agree with him, Liu didn''t say anything, just said: "I''ll go back if I want to eat something. Tomorrow, I have to prepare a bride to offer tea, and then I can have a good rest for a few days. Are you tired these two days? "

    "It''s your mother and sister-in-law who make the big head. I''ll just fight." "I''m fine," said Wei

    "You can see your aunt tomorrow." Liu chatted with her and took the seat

    In the morning of the next day, Shen Xuan''s group gathered together again to prepare a bride to come and meet.

    Before Shen Zang Hui and his new wife came, Shen Xuan asked his children about their studies. Shen Shuming, who is the only grandson and the only grandson, was paid special attention to by Shen Xuan, and specially called him to ask questions about his lessons.

    However, Shen Shuming did not know whether Liu''s neglect of his son''s discipline was due to his help in Xiangning uncle''s mansion these days, or whether he was not very keen on his homework. A hundred words of Fu was stumbling on his back, which made Shen Xuan frown frequently. Seeing this, he turned to his grandmother, Mrs. Su, for help.

    Mrs. Su is very strict with her daughter Shen zanning, but she is very indulgent to her eldest grandson. When Shen Shuming sees her daughter, she finishes the scene for him and says: "they are coming. Now you call Shu ming to endorse. He is thinking about seeing her new aunt. Where can he decide? Let''s test him again in the evening. "

    Shen Xuan''s face was very ugly, and said, "you don''t have to speak to him. He taught him this article in the first ten days. As a result, he still can''t recite it. He must be playing and delayed." "Shuyancai is four years old. Most of the predecessors can recite the Ci Fu. As an elder brother, you are not as good as your younger sister. If you don''t leave a lesson for you today, you won''t get used to being a dandy!"

    Shen Shuming was in a hurry as soon as he heard that he wanted to take the ruler. He turned to his father, Shen Zang, and shouted, "father, help me!"

    Wei Changying was a little confused. He thought that if your father wanted to beat you, you would just ask your grandfather for help. Now it''s your grandfather who wants to beat you. What''s the use of looking for your father However, Shen Zang li really came out and said with a smile, "don''t be angry with this kid. He is not as talented as Yan''er......"

    "Just because the talent is not as good as the talent, so we should make up for the lack of diligence!" Shen Xuan glared at Shen Cangli and said angrily, "if you don''t teach me, it''s my father''s fault! You are still used to such a big man. This is your own son. Are you afraid you can''t hurt him? "

    Shen Zang Li was scolded with embarrassment. Liu was worried that he would continue to offend the father-in-law. He just pulled his sleeve. Shen Zang li really loved his son. He broke Liu''s back and said, "I know my mistake, but now the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law are coming..."

    Mrs. Su said again: "when are you going to beat and scold the child? I chose Chen Guang, my niece''s tea ceremony. If it''s spread out, I''ll tell you that you are not satisfied with my niece. Uncle, I''m going to point out the mulberry and scold the locust for a younger generation! Do you like it? "

    Shen Lianshi, Shen zangfeng and other scholars also persuaded Shen Shuming. Shen liankun, the sixth prince, and Shen Lianheng, the eighth prince, pulled Shen Shuming down together. Shen Xuan was so angry at last. Fortunately, all the people persuaded him to take a rest. Someone came outside to report that Shen zangfui had led Pei Meiniang through the corner gate and was coming here.

    So the whole hall looked at each other''s costumes and dresses, and Mrs. Su asked people to remove half of the tea When Shen zanghui and Pei Meiniang come in, the hall is very tidy.

    One night later, Pei Meiniang, who turned from Miss Pei Wu to the fourth young lady of Shen''s family, seemed to be more generous. Although there was a shy red cloud on her face from time to time, she was not silent when she heard her sister-in-law''s teasing again. More or less, she replied. Originally, Liu and others passed the cold scene last night. They knew that the younger sister-in-law didn''t like to talk. Now they just showed their affection on the scene and joked casually. They were blocked by Pei''s three words and two words. They were all slightly shocked: these four younger sisters are not shy people who dare not talk?

    So last night I didn''t answer, didn''t I mean to?

    Thinking about this, Duanmu reached out to Pei Meiniang and said with a smile: "yesterday, I was watching my younger sister and I didn''t care about our teasing. We thought my younger sister and I didn''t like to talk about it. Today, I found that my sister-in-law has a smart mouth. Yesterday I cheated us all. "

    When Pei Meiniang heard this, she said without hesitation, "I was too tired yesterday."

    Duanmu waited a moment. Seeing that she didn''t add a word of apology such as "neglecting the sisters in law", she forced a smile: "that''s not for the sisters in law. I didn''t expect you to be very tired when you came out of the cabinet, but I still want to lead you to say something about it. I blame you for not saying anything."

    At this time, in accordance with the polite words, Pei Meiniang should say, for example, "the second sister-in-law''s words are useless for me. When I am tired, I can''t turn my mind around, and I don''t know how to answer my sisters-in-law''s questions. I''m afraid that I''m afraid of saying something bad, so I''m silent." so I can step down for Duanmu. But Pei Meiniang''s big square, calm look, said: "two sister-in-law don''t have to worry, I didn''t blame sister-in-law."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmu is silent.

    Liu pinched the veil tightly, and thought that she didn''t ask or say it to herself. Otherwise, she would show her face on the spot. Duanmu had no son, so she went with her for half a day on the day after Shen Zhou asked her sister-in-law and nieces to go to the mansion for help. Liu was busy with her mother-in-law from the beginning to the end!She is not like Wei Changying who has won the door for a long time. She has never experienced such a thing before, so she can only fight and do something unimportant. Liu Shi has gone through five marriages since she came out of the cabinet. Although she said modestly that she still dare not be alone, she was able to preside over it alone.

    Mrs. Su also knows that these days, except for Mrs. Su herself, Liu''s busiest is that she is too busy to attend to her only child''s schoolwork. She told Shen Shuming to lose such a big face in front of her grandfather, which made the whole family go to the battle to persuade him to come to the scene!

    Pay so much, don''t ask Pei Meiniang to thank you very much after passing the door, do you want to say something warm? However, the four brothers and sisters said, "I don''t blame my sisters in law". If Liu''s eldest daughter was ten years old, she would really like to point to Pei''s nose and ask, "why do you blame us?"

    Wei Changying is a little speechless

    In fact, when she first heard that Miss Pei Wu was very shy, the first thing she thought of was Pei''s third aunt, who was not as good as Fengzhou Wei, so she was afraid that others would say that she was not worthy to be the aunt of the daughter-in-law. At that time, she thought about how Pei Meiniang with such temperament could be the tomb woman of Shenzhou in the future!

    However, it seems that Pei Meiniang and Pei family are of the same race, but they are not of the same type at all. The master said that she would feel inferior in front of her husband''s family whose lintel is higher than that of her mother''s family. She felt very good about herself

    Although Pei Meiniang offended almost all the three sisters in law, now, when the elder generation and the younger generation and the new wife came to offer tea to her husband Shen canghui one day, they didn''t know whether they heard these two words. They looked at their wife tenderly, fearing that the tea would wear her out Duanmu silently swallowed his blood and said, "thank you very much, sister-in-law."

    There is an example of her. When Wei Changying comes, he secretly says that this time she really thanks her second sister-in-law for setting an example and giving a lesson. Wei Changying doesn''t mention yesterday''s things, and he congratulates them in a proper way. He sends them away with a gift.

 V2.Chapter 71

    The new sister-in-law is young and vigorous. When Shen canghui leads people back to xiangningbo mansion, Liu family and Duanmu family are not allowed to tell their grievances in front of Mrs. su. Of course, they won''t directly say that Pei Meiniang is not good. Liu said: "it''s also the daughter-in-law who is not considerate and wants to make a scene after entering the cave. It''s always the custom. It''s not good if the cave is not lively. I didn''t expect that my fourth younger brother and sister were also struggling all day, and their bodies and bones couldn''t stand it. Although today''s four younger brothers and sisters say it''s no surprise, but the daughter-in-law also want to ask the mother for a sin, is the daughter-in-law did not think fully

    Duanmu, who was choked by Pei Meiniang, pinched the handkerchief and said: "my sister-in-law said yes, and today''s four younger brothers and sisters remind my daughter-in-law that she left early. Now my four younger brothers and sisters are going to be the head of the family when they enter the door. However, my four younger brothers and sisters are so weak that they can''t even support a ceremony of being a new wife. How can I worry about being the head of the family Can you stand it? "

    Although Wei Changying thinks Pei Meiniang is too proud, Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi have already retaliated. She is too lazy to join in the fun, so she sits there quietly and drinks tea without saying a word.

    Mrs. Su looked at the three daughters-in-law and asked lightly, "so what should I do now in your opinion?"

    Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi looked at each other and said in a different voice: "if you are planning for the body of the four younger brothers and sisters, you can''t choose some people to share your worries." I sent Mrs. Su to fill Shen''s backyard with several concubines who had a plan to serve the city.

    "And what kind of person to choose?" Mrs. Su was patient. Zi continued, "is it the steward or the servant, or someone else?"

    Hearing that Mrs. Su''s tone was not quite right, Liu quickly smiled, "that''s what daughters in law say, and mother has to make up her mind. After all, the fourth sister-in-law is not in good health. Don''t be tired of her. "

    "Before, Tibetan beads were at home. If Meiniang couldn''t manage it well, she would have Tibetan beads to help her." Mrs. Su took a sip of tea, lifted up her eyelids and looked at her daughter-in-law and second daughter-in-law. She said, "after all, canghui is your second uncle''s son! Your second aunt went early, so she entrusted me to raise him for several years. Although the people said that he didn''t have a lot of grace, I can''t do anything important for my nephew! Since there is a new hostess in Xiangning uncle''s mansion, we shouldn''t go to any more trouble, let alone give her a gift! Now Pei Meiniang has only been in for a few days. Why do you think she is not a good family? Even if it''s not good, it''s the other side''s initiative to mention it, so we have the right to intervene. I warn you that your father and your second uncle have deep brotherhood, and they are looking forward to the harmony between their children and grandchildren. It''s not surprising that our elders ask how your parents teach their daughters! Do you hear me? "

    Before entering the gate, Wei Changying heard that Mrs. Su respected the rules. However, after passing the gate, she felt that although her mother-in-law could not compare with her own mother, she was also a decent mother-in-law for her daughter-in-law. For the first time, she heard that Mrs. Su was training her daughter-in-law. Although Liu and Duanmu were mainly talking about this time, Wei Changying sat and watched her sisters in law, and she still glanced at her coldly. Wei Changying didn''t dare to apologize with her sisters in law: "it''s the daughters in law who are confused! Please be punished by your mother! "

    After a long time in the air, Mrs. Su said coldly, "I''ll let you go for a while. Next time, I won''t spare you! Take care of your own house! Together with our Taifu mansion, you can''t wait to figure out her as soon as your cousin and daughter-in-law pass by? One by one, I didn''t do well in my room, but I can''t wait to reach out to my sister-in-law''s yard! I''m sorry that you still know that when you choose your husband and son-in-law to go back first, you said, "otherwise, in front of them, I won''t be able to speak to you in a friendly way!"! See if they discipline you first! "

    It''s said that the faces of the three daughters in law are blue, white and red, so embarrassed that they can''t step down. After so many knocks, the SOVs let them go.

    Wei Changying wanted to ask if he could visit his aunt Wei Shengxian in the future. Seeing this, he dared not mention it, so he left together.

    When she left the room, Liu''s face, which was originally respectful and remorseful, turned cold and full of evil spirit. She looked around and saw that there were only three servants of the sister-in-law. She sneered and asked two younger brothers and sisters: "four younger brothers and sisters are so powerful and dignified! Talents pass by, we lose face before tea is finished! Now it''s more to ask my mother to say us for her sake - I haven''t heard my mother say such harsh words in more than ten years since I entered the door! Although our four younger brothers and sisters are not of high birth, they are really not good-looking! "

    Duanmu said coldly, "don''t say that to my sister-in-law. We two offended my mother. My third brother and sister didn''t mean to be in trouble with my fourth brother and sister-in-law. If the eldest sister-in-law says so, isn''t it embarrassing to call the third younger sister? Does this follow the elder sister-in-law or persuade her? "

    The two sisters in law forced Wei Changying to make a statement. Originally, Wei Changying was taught a lesson by Mrs. Su for Pei Meiniang. She was not very happy. She planned to discuss with Huang family how to deal with peimeiniang after returning to Jintong hospital. Now I was forced by two sisters in law, but I also felt disgusted, so I said lightly: "I think my mother doesn''t like us to talk about the second uncle''s room, but she doesn''t force us to have a relationship with the fourth sister-in-law, right? Since we don''t like each other, we will have less contact in the future. We didn''t go to uncle Er every dayLiu Shi and Duanmu Shi were not satisfied with such an answer. Duanmu Shi sneered and said: "three younger brothers and sisters, I heard that you were very favored when you didn''t go through the door. I think you have some temper. But I don''t want you to be such a good talker. I don''t care. You and your elder sister-in-law are busy after passing the door for the fourth younger sister-in-law. The elder sister-in-law even neglects Shu Ming''s teaching. Although you are out of the month, you are busy now, but you can''t manage it. Even the elder aunt who hasn''t seen you for many years can''t visit, just for the sake of Pei Meiniang''s passing through the door! Now she''s so good that she doesn''t want to be kind at all. Instead, she has made us scolded by our mother. In this way, you can stand it. It''s a good disposition! "

    "I don''t feel very hard these days. Besides, I just pass the door and don''t understand anything. Before, my mother asked me to help the housekeepers of the two sisters in law. I didn''t know what to do or how to do it. " "This time, I learned a lot from my mother and sister-in-law. It''s thanks to my mother and sister-in-law''s advice," said Wei In fact, her words are sincere. Liu Shi has experienced several marriages and is very familiar with this process.

    But Wei Changying is young, and he doesn''t understand these worldly things. It''s not that I didn''t learn it well when I was at my mother''s house. After all, many things can''t be done without marriage or miss''s intervention. This time Shen Zang Hui got married. She helped Mrs. Su and Liu Shi, and learned a lot of tricks both inside and outside.

    So calmly think about it, Wei Changying didn''t have the same indignation as Liu''s. after all, she got the benefit of running for Pei Meiniang. Now I take this out and talk to Duanmu in return, laughing at her fear of Pei Meiniang.

    It''s just that the words "housekeeper" in her words made Liu and Duanmu''s face sink, and they couldn''t care how to revenge Pei Meiniang. They all thought: "yes, mother had let us divide the power to Wei before. At that time, she firmly seized the power Later, when the fourth brother married, she was left in xiangningbo mansion to help her. These days, she didn''t care about the business here. Now Pei family has passed the door. It seems that Wei family is going to go all out to seize power. It''s strange that she won''t care about Pei family! "

    Of course, the power of the housekeeper can''t be compared with the power of the housekeeper for a while. Liu and Duanmu thought that the power in their hands would be gradually lost. They were awestruck. They didn''t have the heart to discuss how to deal with PEI Meiniang. They went back to the house casually and perfunctorily - looking for their intimate friends to discuss how to deal with it.

    Seeing this situation, Huang said: "the young lady and the second young lady have to deal with the fourth young lady. Why does the young lady mention anything about housekeeper at this time? Such a young lady and two young ladies will not care about the four young ladies. They will all think about how to deal with you. "

    Although Wei Changying has sent two sisters in law, he is not in a good mood. Hearing this, he says, "so what? I don''t like Pei Meiniang either, but if two sisters in law were not there to help the fourth brother-in-law, how could they make my mother angry and bother me? Obviously, it''s what they caused. Their mother said that they were not allowed to interfere in the second uncle''s room. If they didn''t listen, they wanted to drag me into the water. Really, when their mother made them home, they didn''t know their movements? If I follow them to deal with PEI Meiniang, I may be pushed out by them to be a shield! "

    Huang said: "ah, the maid doesn''t mean to let the young lady follow the young lady and the second young lady, but the young lady doesn''t want to pay attention to their deliberation, just find a reason to go away, why not mention the housekeeper?"

    "If they don''t, will they not be wary of me in the future?" Wei Changying was obviously in a bad mood. He rarely had a good face to Huang''s and sneered, "I''ll let them drag me down and be scolded by my mother, but I won''t let them feel unhappy? Aunt Huang, don''t you be afraid of sister-in-law and sister-in-law? "

    Huang heard her annoyance and said, "how could it be? The maidservant is... "

    "Then what are you worried about?" "Wei Chang Ying hums a way," agree to allow me to listen to their sour words, still forbid me to answer back

    "The maidservant thought that it would be nice not to remind the young and the young ladies to pick up the four young ladies." Huang smiled bitterly to distinguish.

    Wei Changying said coldly: "these two sisters in law are so cunning that our mother just beat us not to take care of the fourth brother''s backyard. This just went out and they broke out. Who knows if they deliberately made this appearance to lead me to be cheated? What''s more, even if they''re really pissed off, I don''t believe that they dare to defy their mother! You really think that they will pick it up with PEI Meiniang. Even if they do, it may not be now! Otherwise, where can mother not be upset? "

    Huang did not have words, had to plead guilty: "it''s the maid who is clever, but also please the little lady to punish."

    "Go back first!" said Wei Changying impatiently

 V2.Chapter 72

    Back at the Jintong courtyard, Shen Cangfeng, who had come back first, changed a 50% new crimson summer dress. Leaning against the soft couch beside the window, he turned over a collection of poems of his predecessors, listened to the door ringing, opened his eyes and said with a smile, "come back?"

    Wei Changying is listless. Shen zangfeng notices that she is not interested. He is surprised and asks, "but what''s the matter? How can I be so spiritless. "

    The younger sister-in-law who has been busy for half a month and finally accepted the door has no conscience. The sisters-in-law are not willing to retaliate, but because they are too anxious, they are scolded by their mother-in-law together. Wei Changying has not been hit by anything since he passed the door. Today, she is scolded by her mother-in-law for the first time. Mrs. Su''s words are not light, and she is not happy at all, although she refutes Huang on the way, Back in the room, I still felt depressed and hard to be happy. Hearing this, I went to his arms and leaned on him. I was depressed and said, "nothing, maybe I''m tired these two days."

    Being a daughter-in-law is said by her mother-in-law. It seems that ordinary people should. What''s more, Mrs. Su''s reprimand of his daughters in law is also justified. Moreover, Mrs. Su is Shen Zanfeng''s biological mother. Did she tell Shen Zanfeng that Mrs. Su is not good?

    Wei Changying doesn''t want to talk with him carefully, so he blurs the past.

    Shen zangfeng grabbed her by accident, put the book aside, stroked her sideburns, smiled and said, "then I''ll take you out and relax?"

    This meeting Wei Chang Ying listens to what all interest is not high, way: "the day is so hot, still calculate."

    "There is a place for summer heat." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "on the spring grass lake outside the city, it''s cool at this time, and the boat is very refreshing."

    Wei Changying thought of hearing it when he entered the palace, and asked, "it''s the chuncaohu that the predecessors wrote the ode to chuncaohu?"

    "That''s it." Shen zangfeng rubbed his finger on her cheek and said, "it''s just that I have two days off. I won''t go there. I won''t have time after I get a job."

    When Wei Changying heard that he was not easy to have free time in the future, the newlywed couldn''t help but feel reluctant and said, "my mother told me to learn from my sister-in-law and her second sister-in-law as housekeeper. If I said to play now..."

    "Learning housekeeper doesn''t care about such a day or two. I''ll go and tell my mother later." Shen Cangfeng assured her that "in summer, the spring grass lake is full of lotus flowers. We don''t need a big boat to find a boat in it. It''s just" lotus is over the head ". It''s very interesting."

    Being described by him, Wei Changying also felt depressed in his heart, and said: "I''ve heard that cousin Song said such a scene in the south of the Yangtze River, but once there was a lake in the garden in Fengzhou, but my grandmother was worried about me, and she was not allowed to go down the lake."

    Shen zangfeng laughed and said, "you can swim in the lake with your husband. Don''t worry! My husband''s wateriness is practiced in chuncaohu! "

    When Wei Changying was in a better mood, he teased him: "is it really from the spring grass lake? It''s not going to be a drink, is it? I heard from cousin song that some people learn to paddle just like gudu and gudu and then float up. "

    "How dare you make fun of me!" Shen Cangfeng stretched out his finger on her forehead and said with a smile, "if you don''t hurry up, I''ll take care of you. If you don''t, I''ll see how you can get your mother''s permission to let you go!"

    Wei Changying pounced on him and said: "I will not kiss You go talk talk talk talk talk! I won''t go with you. How boring is it for you to go alone? " Pull his sleeve and shake it back and forth, shake it and shake Shen Cangfeng. His breath will become heavy gradually. He said with a dumb smile: "it''s ok if you don''t love him. Let me relax first, and then I''ll take you out to relax..."

    After a long quarrel between the two men, Shen Zang Feng got up contentedly, dressed himself, and then leaned over to kiss his wife, enlisted servants to wait on her, smiled and leaned over her ear and said, "I''ll take a bath, get up and talk to my mother."

    Wei Changying walked angrily and pushed him: "don''t bother me, what are you going to do?"

    Shen zangfeng reached out and pinched her cheek again. Then he left with a smile. When I arrived at the bath room, I asked people to fetch water, bathe and change clothes, and then I went to the upper room to find Mrs. Su, who said that I wanted to take Wei Changying to Chuncao lake. Because chuncaohu is outside the city. If you don''t come back later, Shen Cangfeng will take two days off for his wife.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Su was a little upset and said in a cold voice: "it''s very delicate to be a daughter-in-law now. But after saying that, she actually asked her husband to accompany her to the lake outside the city? One day is not enough. Two days? Ning''er is my own daughter, or your father''s most painful young daughter. When did she do something wrong and say something wrong, I am not the discipline of beating, scolding and scolding? I haven''t beaten my wife yet! "

    Shen Zang Feng was shocked, then he said with a smile, "mother said Ying''er? I don''t know about it. I just won''t say anything. "

    Mrs. Su, who was willing to believe, said with a sneer, "she didn''t say anything. Why do you remember to accompany her to the lake?" He also loves his son. "The marriage of zanghui is over. You have run in and out for him several times before. Yesterday, you stopped him from drinking and comforted his colleagues. Commander Gu gave you two days to rest on the holiday. I know that you have been ruined by the reputation of Wei''s daughter before she left the cabinet, for fear that she would be wronged by her passing through the door. So you always care about her She But you can see that she cares for you? "

    Shen Zang Feng got up and went to Mrs. su. He rolled up his sleeve and beat her leg. He continued to laugh: "my mother really misunderstood. Ying''er didn''t say anything to her. However, the child thought that there were still two days off, so it''s not fun to stay at home. This year, I haven''t seen the lotus flowers on the spring grass lake. It''s better to enjoy them in the past. I think it''s boring to go alone. Now I''ve got a wife, so I''m going with my wife. "And earnestly, "when did the child deceive his mother?"

    "Last year you went to Fengzhou..." said Mrs. su

    "The child just left without saying goodbye, but he didn''t cheat his mother." Shen zangfeng argued, "it''s said that Ying''er always said that her mother treated her like her own daughter, better than her fourth sister. It''s not the mother who said that. It''s unexpected that her mother said that."

    Mrs. Su''s favorite child among her children is Shen zangji, but she has always maintained Shen zangfeng, who is valued by the family. Now she has heard Shen zangfeng repeatedly explain that Wei Changying didn''t complain about his grievances in front of him, and that Wei Changying said that he treated her like he treated his daughter, and her face is slightly relaxed, saying: "she said too much, she was not born to me, and so am I It is to treat her daughter-in-law as usual. If she does well, I will naturally praise her. If she doesn''t, of course, I will discipline her. "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "the so-called mother is more defeated, the mother rewards and punishments clearly, not just for her good, isn''t it to take her as a daughter?"? The child knows that the mother is strict, but in fact, she is the most gentle and kind. "

    "If you are my own, don''t coax me with such nonsense!" Mrs. Su raised her leg and said angrily and funny, "you have no conscience, so you can explain it for Wei. The leg beat slowly Are you going to beat these two and leave? "

    "Nothing!" Shen Zang Feng quickly beat her twice again and asked pleasantly, "by the way, mother, why did you say Ying''er just now? The child thinks that she has been fighting for her mother and sister-in-law in the second uncle''s side recently, and even has no time to ask about some trivial matters of Jintong hospital. Maybe it''s the people below who make their own decisions? "

    Mrs. Su originally had a funny quarrel and shook her fist when she heard the words. She came to him for a while and said, "I think the good words you just said are true! You forgot your mother''s things when you married her! You always suspected that you wronged your wife for your mother The biological mother refused to believe that her own flesh and blood were not good, and so was Mrs. su. So she began to doubt her son while beating him. "Is that what Wei said? You''ve come here to catch my words You have no conscience. It''s only a few days since Wei Shi entered the door. You''ve been urged by her to suspect that I''ve been harsh on her - do you want to piss me off! "

    "Mother, calm down! Calm down! " Shen zangfeng dodged awkwardly and couldn''t distinguish between crying and laughing. "Don''t kids know what it is? Just thinking about Ying''er, she has no time to ask about Jintong hospital these days I''m afraid that someone will instigate me to break the relationship between my mother and Ying''er, who are as close as my mother and daughter-in-law Ah! "

    Seeing her son''s head covered and her voice hurt, Mrs. Su felt sorry for him. She smiled coldly and stopped, saying: "Jintong Hospital You think I''m your great aunt?! Don''t take a daughter-in-law as a person at all? I tell you, though I can''t see my daughter-in-law as my own flesh and blood, I don''t have to do anything wrong with them! "

    Shen zangfeng laughs: "mother has always been kind and benevolent..."

    "Shut up!" Sufu stopped him with a drink, pointed his hand and said angrily, "your daughter-in-law has only been passing the door for a few days! If something goes wrong in her yard, I will be impatient and drive her out with a lot of abuse? Why don''t you think about your sister-in-law''s passing through the door? How can I teach her housekeeper by hand?! After your second sister-in-law passed the door, your second brother was not born to me. Did I show her face for this? You are my own son, your wife, and I will treat her less than your sister-in-law

    Shen zangfeng repeatedly confessed his mistake, pinched his mother''s legs and rubbed her shoulders. Seeing that Mrs. Su''s tea was shallow, he filled her up without mentioning the pot. After a long time of courteous service, Mrs. Su''s anger was calmed down. He gave him a look of hatred and explained the whole thing in detail Although Wei didn''t get in at that time, he also meant to watch. In those days, your father and uncle had only two brothers. Your grandfather and grandmother went early again. Since taking over mingpeitang, they have suffered a lot to keep their position. Your uncle''s heart is firm, and he is not confused by the people. He not only refuses to fight with your father, but also is willing to stay behind your father and help him. Your father is relieved! Now thank God that your generation has grown into eight brothers, far more than your father and uncle! When you are young, our elders teach you to live in harmony with each other and not fight inside Of course, there are all kinds of careful thinking about whether the outsider married in or not!

    "But it''s common for me to think carefully. When the water is clear, there is no fish. I have one eye open and one eye closed. Now you two sisters in law want to step in your fourth brother''s backyard because of Pei''s disrespect! Can such a trend lead the way? So I put more emphasis on what I said. In the presence of the Wei family, instead of trying to dissuade the two sisters in law, I was happy to see that they would succeed. I would teach her a lesson in advance, so that she would not make a big mistake in the future. Shouldn''t I

    Mrs. Su slapped the case hard and shouted, "you say it!"

    Shen zangfeng simply lifted his robe and knelt down, saying sincerely, "my son is guilty!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Hum! " Mrs. Su also wanted to scold him a few more words, but she had scolded for a long time. After all, her eldest granddaughter was ten years old. She felt tired after such a attack. She felt tired if she wanted to say anything more. She could only hate and say, "get back to Jintong hospital! I''m tired now. I''ll ask mother Tao to come in and wait I''m annoyed to see you as an unfilial son! "Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "it''s all wrong with children. I didn''t expect that Ying''er was confused for a while. She was the only one who passed the door. The servants of Jintong hospital made a mistake!"! Mother is always generous. Don''t get to know her child... "

    "Go away, go away!" Mrs. Su clapped the edge of her couch and said repeatedly, "I don''t have to be noticed here!"

    Shen Zang Feng said hurriedly, "let''s go and call mother Tao ma."

    Mrs. Su snorted heavily. She saw Shen Tibetan Feng exit the door cleverly. She leaned out her head again and asked carefully: "well, mother, my son is going to take Ying Er to chuncaohu Lake Is mother right? "

    "I''ve been thinking about your Ying''er from beginning to end! What place did you leave for my mother? " Sufu was so popular that he clapped the couch hard. "You have no conscience! Get out of here, and I''ll see you. I''ll take the ruler and break your leg! "

    "Thank you, mother." When Shen Zang Feng heard the words, he laughed and didn''t care. He went to ask mother Tao to come and wait on her - but he agreed to be Mrs. Su directly

 V2.Chapter 73

    Tao Mammy was called in by Shen Cangfeng, and Mrs. Su was angry. She said something about it and scolded her unfilial son. If she had been beaten last time, Tao mammy would have taken advantage of the situation to help Liu Shi. But since last time, Tao mammy has been thinking about making another statement to Mrs. Su. Old mammy is not stupid. She is superior in the Shen family because of Mrs. su Liu treats her well, but also looks at her to be Mrs. Su''s dowry is also the intimate friend?

    So although she has a good impression of Liu, if she shakes her position in Mrs. Su''s mind for this reason, mother Tao refuses. After hearing Mrs. Su''s words, the meeting felt that it was time to show her fairness, and advised, "why should madam be angry? According to the maid, the three young ladies don''t have to say anything in front of the three young boys. "

    "Why does that feng''er come here all of a sudden for fear that I may wronged his wife?" Mrs. Su said hatefully, "she doesn''t go to inquire! Although I''m not the best mother-in-law in the emperor''s city, I''ve never been angry with my daughter-in-law! How can I expect to treat her if I didn''t give birth to her? Like her mother Song Shi, it''s not harsh for her to buy a car of jade for her to listen to? I''m not like Song Shi who has been in the door for nearly ten years and has nothing to go out of. I''m afraid that I''m going to lose my mind if I want to have children! I''m not so used to my own daughter! "

    Mother Tao said with a smile: "my wife thinks that these days when Mrs. sanshao enters the door, although she can''t be said to be the first-class dexterity in the world, she is also smart. Besides, she has a Huang''s assistant beside her. If she can''t help her, it''s impossible for her to be told by her wife. When she turns around, she accuses her husband of coming to her husband and looking for his wife''s theory, but doesn''t stop her from making sense, right? How stupid is it to do such an obvious thing? "

    Mrs. Su frowned and said, "maybe she is young. She has been wronged for the first time since she came in, and she can''t live..."

    "There''s something wrong with the maid. I didn''t expect to tell her in time." Mother Tao smiled. "Just now the three young ladies came out of the door together and gathered on the outside corridor to talk for a while. After that, the young lady and the second young lady left first, leaving the third young lady with her servants to go back to the Jintong courtyard. As a result, Huang took the third young lady and said something. Seeing this scene, the little maid was far away, and didn''t hear it clearly. But if you want to come to the public, Huang won''t say anything inappropriate. Then madam can know what happened to the third young lady. "

    "What''s the matter with her?" Mrs. Su frowned

    "The third young lady was not very good-looking after the first young lady and the second young lady left. After hearing the words, she immediately shouted at Huang." Mother Tao said, "the Huang family tried to distinguish, but was told by the three young ladies. Later, she dared not say anything All the servants and maids are around. It''s said that the maidservant is always in charge of the Huang family in the Jintong yard. The Huang family is also the one who was cultivated by the old lady of Song Dynasty for many years... "

    Mrs. Su understood her meaning: "no matter it was from the well managed aunt in the yard or the elder, there was no reason to teach in public for a few words, especially in the face of those people Huang usually controlled. What''s more, Huang had both identities." The look eased. "It may not have been her complaint."

    However, Mrs. Su was still very unhappy. "It must be that she went back with a face on her face, which made feng''er suspicious! Is there no reason for her? If you don''t learn well, don''t you let your elders mention something? In this way, she didn''t file a complaint in time, but it was different from a complaint! "

    Mother Tao said: "it''s all because of her youth. The third young lady has been favored by her family since she came in. She has treated her well since she came in. Madam, please think, if the eldest son ever dotes on the eldest son, if one day the eldest son scolds the eldest son, even out of love, can the eldest son be particularly sad? Young people have never experienced wind and rain, and their wives have to be kind to them, but they can''t hold their breath. Therefore, the maid thought that the three young ladies may not show their grievances on purpose, for fear that the city is too shallow to hold down their worries. "

    He added, "the maid has a little more mouth, and the young lady and the second young lady are not the people who can''t tolerate others. The reason why they have to talk to the lady this time is that the fourth young lady is a little more vigorous, not A journey of virtuous women. "

    Either Liu or Wei Changying, they are all Mrs. Su''s first daughter-in-law. Their husbands are also Mrs. Su''s sons. In contrast, Pei Meiniang is separated by one layer after all. Mother Tao learned the lesson from the last time, not to mention that Liu''s family is not good, nor that Wei Changying is not good, of course, it can''t be that Mrs. Su is not good - this bad person is of course selected from the outside, besides, this is originally Pei Meiniang''s impoliteness.

    Mrs. Su frowned for a long time and sighed: "Pei Meiniang is really unreasonable. This time, Yi''er and Chang Ying are busy entering the door for her. She only cares about herself, not a word of politeness It''s just that my younger brother and sister went early. Although I raised canghui, she was not my own son. Now that Pei Meiniang is beautiful, Cang Hui likes her very much, and you can see that they are getting along well with each other when they serve tea. I''m going to tell him that Pei Meiniang is not good at this time. Even if Cang Hui dare not, I must feel that I have raised him on my own, with gratitude and self-respect! The last time I went back to Tibet, my husband told me not to allow me to aggrieve my second brother''s flesh and blood. You said that... "

    As soon as mother Tao heard this, she knew her conjecture was right: when she was worshiping tea, Mrs. Su also listened to Pei Meiniang''s answer, and hated her in her heart. Although Liu Shi and Wei Changying were also helpful, was it not Mrs. Su who was the most attentive and presided over the overall situation? As a result, the niece and daughter-in-law didn''t even say polite words to her after passing the door. Mrs. Su was very happy.Shen Xuanxuan complains about Shen Tibetan Zhu''s marriage. If she teaches her niece a lesson, she won''t be dissatisfied again. Therefore, they are not allowed to go to Pei Meiniang''s trouble. In the end, Mrs. Su is afraid that she will affect her relationship with her husband for the sake of a niece.

    "The maid thought, maybe four young men have passed the door, and they don''t know what our family is doing for her." Mother Tao pondered for a moment and said, "that''s why the meeting in the cave complained that the young ladies didn''t care for her! Next time, Mo Ru''s wife mentions to her that if the four young ladies know about it, they will go to make a compensation to the young ladies. They are all reasonable people, so they will not worry about it any more. What do you think of the harmony in the family? "

    Mrs. Su thought for a moment and said, "now they are newly married. Pei Meiniang will not come here until the moon comes out. If she still hasn''t asked for a pardon at that time, I''ll talk to her again." Because at the moment, only mother Tao is around, and Mrs. Su regrets a little, "why didn''t she visit Pei Meiniang more at the beginning? If I had known that she was such an innocent person. Son, I can''t hire canghui to come in any more! Canghui''s wife is the tomb woman of her second brother''s house. You say that a woman with such a disposition starts to offend people as soon as she enters the door. How can she help canghui in the future? "

    Thinking of Mrs. Su like this, she felt a headache again. "When I was looking for a wife for canghui, my second brother insisted that he would not choose from the family who was opposite to us. I know what he means. He''s kind Since the family has decided to cultivate feng''er, he doesn''t want canghui to be instigated. But I think canghui is his own eldest son. This is the wife who has been sent to the aristocratic family for election. It''s absolutely not necessary if she doesn''t match her own family with her own daughter. The Pei family is the most beautiful. The wives who asked for information also praised her for her ability and courtesy. She is a material for making a tomb lady. After the decision, she was rarely seen. The Pei family always said that she was shy. At that time, I was worried that she would not be so afraid to see others when she passed the door Now it seems that Pei''s family is worried that we have discovered her true disposition? "

    Mrs. Su felt cheated.

    Mother Tao thought for a moment, and said, "now the four young men are only one side, maybe just by chance? For some time, or will it be all right? " "Another way," although the second lady went early, the eldest lady is at home now and will watch a little

    Now that everyone has married, the Shen family has offered to choose a relative, a person or a nephew from Mrs. su. You can''t send someone back to Pei''s family for a few unkind words, do you want to say no? Even if the lintel of Shen''s family is higher than that of Pei''s, they don''t take such bullies.

    Mrs. Su sighed, and had to say reluctantly, "I can only hope so."

    In the end, the eldest aunt is different from her mother. If her daughter-in-law were to complain with mother Tao, she would have to be disciplined!

    Mrs. Su is having a headache for her daughter-in-law and niece. At the Jintong yard, Shen Cangfeng returns, never mentioning the matter of being driven out by Mrs. su. She laughs and says, "mother allows us to go out for two days."

    Wei Changying is surprised: "really? For two days, isn''t it going to be overnight? "

    "We have other homes by chuncaohu lake." Shen zangfeng said, "I''ve just left. I''ve asked Shen Ju to lead some people to clean up."

    Wei Changying smiled and said, "then what should I bring to clean up?"

    Shen Zang Feng touched his chin and said, "you don''t have to pack up."

    "Ah?"

    "Return the kiss you owe me!" Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "or I won''t take you with me."

    Hearing this, Wei Chang Ying waved his fist at him and threatened, "dare you not take me?"

    Shen Cangfeng raised his hand to catch her pink fist and said slowly: "I said it for my husband. I''m not afraid of being beaten!"

    "Then you''re afraid!" Wei Changying earned a few and hit him angrily.

    After laughing for a while, Shen Cangfeng looses his hand. Wei Changying sweeps his sideburns and says with a smile: "Hey, stop it What are you going to take to chuncaohu? Since you want to spend the night in another courtyard, you need to bring two sets of clothes? I want to visit the lake again. "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "you are my husband. I will tell you if you are my husband."

    "No!" Wei Changying said so, but he leaned over to kiss him on the cheek, pushed him and said, "OK, let''s say, what do you have to take?"

    Shen zangfeng held her in his arms and smiled: "would you let aunt Wan arrange it? I used to be picked up by Aunt Wan every time I went there. "

    "Then I''m fooled by you." Wei Changying''s backhand is a little bit in the place where he kissed on his cheek. He wants to laugh and not laugh. "I knew it, just ask aunt Wan. What should I do to take care of you here?"

    Shen Cangfeng put his chin on her shoulder and said lazily: "I know it''s too late to be cheated. You''ve kissed all of you now If you feel a loss, why don''t you take some more for your husband and let you kiss more? "

    Wei Changying was funny and angry. He hit him and said, "is this you or I?" He clapped open his arm. "I''ll ask aunt Wan."

    Hearing that Shen zangfeng is going to take Wei Changying to chuncaohu for a visit and stay in another courtyard beside the lake for one night, Wan smiled and said: "there are people living in other courtyard every year, and now there is everything, and there is nothing missing. But since you want to swim in the lake, you have to be careful not to change your clothes when they touch the lake. In the view of your maidservant, you should take two more suits and be more reliable. "Wei Changying let people clean up according to the words.

    In the morning of the next day, Shen zangfeng accompanied her to the upper room to say hello. Seeing him, Mrs. Su was a little angry and didn''t fight. She said with a straight face, "Why are you here today? It''s hard to be so diligent. "

    Wei Changying is not quite right when he listens to this. His face changes. Shen zangfeng laughed and said, "today I''m going to take Ying''er to chuncaohu, and I''m going to invite her to go out again."

    Mrs. Su wanted to say, "when can I promise you to take your daughter-in-law to chuncaohu?" she caught a glimpse of Wei Changying. She looked at her husband suspiciously and frowned secretly. She thought, "I didn''t care about this. I was afraid I made a ticket in front of Wei when I went back yesterday! I''d like to do something first and then I can''t do it! "

    But the son, especially the son who has become a family, is not as convenient to refute as the younger daughter who has not reached Ji. Especially when Shen zangfeng was on duty in front of the imperial court, he was valued by the family. Mrs. Su could not help but give him extra dignity and refuse to expose him in front of Wei Changying.

    So Mrs. Su could not help but bear it. She said coldly, "it''s the birthday of fish dance in two days. You can stay in another yard for one night at most, you know?"

    Shen zangfeng knew that his mother would not give him such a face for a long time. With a sly smile, he said, "I will obey you!"

    Because he was there, Liu and Duanmu were not jealous and could not speak too sour. They all smiled and said: "the third brother really loves the third brother and sister. They can''t blame the fourth brother for getting married. The second uncle wants the third brother and sister to help them."

    Wei Changying frowns. It doesn''t matter to listen roughly, but listen carefully. It''s not to remind Mrs. Su that she is as proud of her husband as Pei Meiniang Is it arrogant?

    She was about to talk to Shen Cangfeng, who had a hearty smile, and said: "Cangfeng just thought that he had so few days to spare, so he wanted to go out and relax. It was boring to walk alone. The spring grass lake was not far away, so he took Ying''er with him. These are also two brothers and sisters who are busy recently. Otherwise, they will travel with their nieces and sisters in law in this season. "

    Another guest said, "both of us go to chuncaohu. In Jintong hospital, we ask our sisters to help us take care of it. Our mother also relies on two sisters to take care of it."

    Mrs. Su can watch her daughters in law fight face to face, as long as it is not too much, she pretends not to hear it. But she didn''t like to see her daughter-in-law embarrass her son as much as her mother in the world. When Shen zangfeng answered, Liu''s and Duanmu''s said something more, they said: "well, you haven''t been to chuncaohu lake. It''s a big place to play. Now your fourth brother''s marriage has been finished. If you want to go, you can go back and discuss with yourself. Can I still stop you Do you? "

    This does not necessarily mean that Liu and Duanmu are jealous of Sanfang when they can''t move their husband and son-in-law. Liu and Duanmu have a stagnant smile, but it''s Mrs. Su who is in the way of saying this. When they can''t attack, they all chat up: "what the mother said is."

    I had a fever yesterday. I hope it will be better today. What''s the level of this kind of fan?

 V2.Chapter 74

    Going out of the east gate and following the official road, a fork road came down within a few miles, leaning southward. Although it was the official road, it was probably for the sake of many tourists to chuncaohu lake and many dignitaries in it. This road was also repaired very neatly.

    The roadside is full of mulberry and elm, and pruning marks can be seen between branches.

    It''s Midsummer, and it''s a time of green trees. Lift up a corner of the curtain and look out, you can see that there are deep and light blue colors all around, or the voice of Oriole comes from the top of the head, and there are also the murmur of turtledove under the tree, which gives people a sense of peace and tranquility.

    After a curious look, Wei Chang Ying turned to her husband and said, "it''s quiet on the way."

    "At this time, only those who go to see the lotus." Shen Zang Feng sipped the wine slowly, holding the luminous cup, and said, "the spring grass Lakers are mostly in spring, when the carriages on the road often line up to the city gate." The car is equipped with an ice watch, a strange animal tray, a copper ring buckle cover, and ice in the interior. A bottle of wine is kept when you go out. By now, half of the ice has melted into water, and the entrance is just right.

    Shen zangfeng thought it was good after drinking. He motioned for the Qin song to be filled, and handed his cup to Wei Changying''s lips.

    "Many of them?" Wei Changying was surprised. He took a sip of wine with his hand, praised it, and said, "also, chuncaohu, chuncaohu, is naturally the most beautiful spring day, so it''s called chuncaohu."

    Shen zangfeng saw that she didn''t seem to like it very much, so he took it up and drank it up. He said with a smile, "it''s nice to go to the full lake now."

    "But if you don''t look good, I''ll beat you carefully." Wei Changying Chen pushes him with a smile.

    Shen zangfeng handed the luminous cup to Qin Ge and put it away. He said meaningfully, "if it looks good, how can you thank me?"

    "It''s right to look good. On such a hot day, you have to coax me out of my home. Of course, there must be a better place. Otherwise, what should I do to suffer from the bumps?" Wei Changying''s eyes moved, covered his cheeks with a fan, and said with a smile, "in a word, if you look good, you will not be punished at most. If you don''t satisfy me, you will be punished, and you will be severely punished." He said and knocked on his shoulder with a fan.

    Shen zangfeng laughed and looked scared. He said, "how fierce little madam! I dare not speak for my husband."

    "Yes, I am fierce!" Wei Changying''s eyes were smiling, but he made a fierce look on his face. He nodded, "you should be careful, don''t annoy me. Now that you are out, you can''t go to the village or the store. What can you do?"

    Shen Zang Feng sighed, "this is really in the hands of thieves!" Take her hand, helpless way, "now Xiaosheng carelessly fell into the hands of the woman king, the king can be ten million pity Xiaosheng one or two, gentler then one!"

    He continued to sing and said that the actor had lengthened his voice, but he didn''t practice it. He didn''t like to learn it. It was strange. Not only Wei Changying, but also the servant girl in the car, laughed loudly. Wei Changying smiled and fell on his shoulder for a long time. She wiped her tears and said: "lady Well, am I that fierce? "

    Shen Cangfeng said with a smile: "ordinary women like Xiao Sheng are reluctant to fight when they see such a handsome and handsome person, but you don''t care about Xiao Sheng at all. In Xiao Sheng''s opinion, you are more fierce than ordinary women! I really don''t know how to be pitiful, but it''s a pity that Xiao Sheng cast pearls and pearls in secret! "

    Wei Changying walked angrily and pinched him: "how come you have been robbed by many women kings? Otherwise, how can we still distinguish the ordinary woman king from me? Come on, my king! Otherwise, hum! " Hold the fan to fight.

    "Ah, these are all guessed by Xiao Sheng." Shen Zang Feng is not deceived. He laughs and holds her hand and says, "do you see any lotus on the road ahead?"

    Looking in the direction he pointed, it was indeed a lotus.

    Beside the road with luxuriant vegetation, it seems that it grows in the ditch. A piece of deep green lotus leaf is not obvious because of the vegetation. However, the white and pink lotus swaying and growing, which is set off by a blue color, is particularly eye-catching.

    Wei Chang Ying lies on the window and looks at it for a moment, wondering, "how can''t you see the lake before?"

    "The ditch is three miles long." Shen zangfeng touched her sideburns with a smile and said, "shall we go to another hospital first to put things down, then go to the lake, or take a boat?"

    Wei Changying said, "is it far away from the hospital?"

    "Four or five miles to the lake." Shen calculated and said, "if you go directly by boat, you''ll have a boat ready by the lake. If you go to another courtyard, you''ll have a boat rowed to the gate of the other courtyard first."

    "It''s better to take a boat." Wei Changying heard that it would take four or five li to go to another hospital when he got to the lake. In this summer, although there is ice in the carriage, it is also stuffy, and the path is even, and the carriage is always bumpy. It''s better to take a boat. Because the old lady and the lady of song are too worried about her and Wei Changfeng, she has to stand in the backyard of Ruiyu hall and watch others go to the boat to have fun. However, she can only break willow branches and play lotus leaves on the bank

    I haven''t been in a boat. I''m always curious.

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "it depends on you."

    Three li, although the carriage is not fast, but soon arrived. Originally, the trees in the lush path suddenly disappeared. At the end of the road, there was a vast expanse of smoke and water in the midsummer.Wei Changying saw it from the curtain of the car he picked up and said, "there is such a big lake outside the imperial capital?"

    "In the ode to the spring grass lake written by predecessors, there was a sentence that said" smoke is vast, like facing the sea ". It was also described as" when the spring grass is growing, the wild deer is yo, the spring water is emerald, and when you see it, you will feel comfortable. " Shen Zang Feng said with a smile, "otherwise, how can we become a city full of people competing for governance without distinction between the high and the low?"

    At this time, the lake wind came to her face, blowing the curtain upside down. Wei Changying felt that his sleeves were flying. The whole person seemed to rise up with the wind, shaking beads on his temples and making a crisp sound. In the hot summer, the cool wind relieved the summer heat. She was so relaxed and happy. When she was in spirits, she pressed the flying skirt and praised: "it''s really a good place."

    The carriage stopped by the lake. Wei Changying could not wait to get out of the carriage and look over the lake. However, he saw the water was as green as jade. The breeze passed the lake and the waves of the lake beat the dike at his feet from time to time.

    The snow-white spray splashed on the dam, splashed jade, and then came again after it was gone. In such a repetition, standing by the lake, there was the cool of the Lake wave besides the cool of the lake wind. On the dam, a weeping willow was planted every ten steps. At this moment, when the willow smoke was like weaving, the birds were chirping, graceful and sweet.

    Wei Changying looked for a moment and suddenly thought of it. He turned around and asked Shen zangfeng, who was arranging his servants to send their luggage to another hospital, "where is the lotus?"

    Not that Is this spring grass lake beautiful with lotus flowers? How come she hasn''t seen the lotus shadow for a long time? But in the distance, in the middle of the lake, you can see the outline of reeds?

    Shen zangfeng told Shen dieI to finish in three words and came to her and said, "the water here is too deep, and the lotus is not long, so we should go there." Pointing to the reed, Wei Changying said: "that''s not the reed?"

    "There are Tingzhou, reeds and lotus nearby. It''s just that we can''t see the depth here. " Shen zangfeng took her hand and said with a smile, "come on, let''s get on the boat, go there and see you."

    When Wei Changying was pulled by him, he saw that the black canoe under the dike was waiting. This flat boat is obviously built for enjoying and enjoying in summer. It is different from ordinary boats - the head and the tail of the boat are the same, but the black awning here is like a boat. It is not a round awning, but a column set at four corners, covered with a bamboo awning to shade the rain, and hung with a curtain of fine grass to block the sun.

    Now there are two sides of the sun can not shine on the place are rolled up, revealing the furnishings inside, very simple, is a few, several opposite seats.

    At the end of the boat, a woman in her thirties, with a blue cloth head and a short Ru skirt, was leaning on the pole. I think it was for the convenience of activities that the skirt only reached the ankle and was dressed in smart and capable clothes.

    The woman''s skin was a little dark, but her features were pretty. Seeing Wei Changying looking at herself, she hurriedly let go of the boat pole and made a polite gesture, saying, "little lady Cao Yingmei has seen the childe and the little lady."

    Shen zangfeng said: "this is the daughter-in-law of the administrator of another hospital. She is native to this spring grass lake. She is good at water quality and boat handling."

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "I didn''t expect a woman to boat us. What I thought was that such a big lake would take a boat! Who thought it was a boat? "

    "There are also boats." Shen zangfeng said, "it''s just to see whether the lotus or the boat is convenient - many places of the lotus are shallow. In previous years, there were boats that were stranded because they were greedy for the flowers, and where the flowers and leaves were too dense, the boats could not enter.". We''ll take a boat first and come out later in the evening. "

    Think about it. Wei Changying sees another section of water bamboo growing under the dike. The boat is not afraid to run aground. He puts on the water bamboo and points to the shore. However, there is no wharf. He says, "go up here?"

    "Don''t worry about Ying''er. If you feel embarrassed, just hold you up for your husband." Shen Zang Feng laughs.

    Wei Changying Yang raised his hand to the fan and said with a smile: "what''s the difficulty? Be careful yourself! "

    They went on the boat one before and one after another. Wei Changying could not understand the water. When he was on the shore, he envied the freedom on the boat lake. When he got to the place surrounded by water and swayed under his feet, he was a little flustered. He could not help but tightly grasped Shen zangfeng''s sleeve and was comforted for a long time before he recovered.

    They held each other and entered the awning. After sitting down, they found a basket on several sides. It was filled with lotus leaves. It didn''t appear yellow under the sun, but it was stained with a few drops of dew. It was obviously just picked. In the middle, there is a wine pot, wine cup, fruit and so on. I think I''m afraid that when the boat is rowing, it will fall down when I put it on it. So I took the basket, and I''m afraid that it would break in the basket, and I took the lotus leaf to plug the gap.

    Judging from the preparation, Cao Yingmei is also a careful person.

    Shen Zang Feng took it out one by one, poured a drink of aloes for his wife, and said with a smile, "you will peel lotus seeds for me later."

    "You really know how to calculate." Wei Changying laughs and scolds, "how good is this Chenxiang drink? How unfair is it for you to exchange this for me because the lotus seeds are so hard to peel?"

    Shen zangfeng was about to answer back when Cao Yingmei at the end of the boat raised her voice across the straw curtain at the end of the boat and asked, "are you going to Furong Island, young lady?"

    Shen Zang Feng said, "not bad." Then he asked her, "is the Jiejia restaurant in furongzhou going to open?"

    Cao Yingmei said with a smile: "there were few people in these days. Xie Zhang also shut the door to avoid laziness. It''s said that the young master will bring his wife here, and he opened the door specially today. " Then he said, "in the early morning of this day, Xie Ge and his wife went out to the north to get off the net. He said that as soon as the young lady came back for the first time, she had to take out the whole copy."Shen zangfeng said to Wei Changying with a smile: "you''ve got a lucky mouth. Jiezhang is the best in the capital. Usually, he only has fish head, fish soup and steamed bread in his restaurant. He wants to take the whole copy, but as long as there is nothing out of the lake that he can''t do. "

    Wei Changying was born in a big family. Although he was not domineering to the common people, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Originally, when Shen Zang Feng asked the Jiejia restaurant on Furong Island, he thought it was just a restaurant. He was worried that there would be nowhere to go after closing. I don''t want to, but I admire the craftsmanship of jiezhang very much. I think that my husband is similar to me. I think it''s not bad that he attaches so much importance to the craftsmanship of jiezhang.

    He laughed and said, "isn''t it? You see how much you touch me. "

    Shen zangfeng was stunned, then he laughed and said, "yes, I am all stained with your light."

    Cao Yingmei changed her oars at the stern of the boat, listened to their words and smiles from the curtain, and couldn''t help chuckling. She thought that the young couple were really busy. They were just two people, and the lake was full of laughter.

    And in the middle of summer, I was so excited. I was not afraid of trouble at all. I came here from the capital to stay for one night. I think of this season She suddenly chuckled and thought to herself, "I''ll be near Furong island in a while. I''ll meet those who are not in their 40s or 60s. I don''t know how to deal with this young lady."

 V2.Chapter 75

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying don''t know Cao Yingmei''s idea. Although they haven''t arrived at reed tinzhou yet, they don''t see the purpose of this trip full of lotus flowers. But people at the head of the boat feel the boat breaking through the wind and waves, and the lake wind blowing in front of them. They also feel unspeakable.

    They talked and laughed and drank a pot of aloes, and the boat finally got close to the first bunch of reeds. The green reeds fall and rise in the lake wind. There are all the murmurs of water birds in and out of the lake. Wei Changying knows that it''s a egret. It''s very brave and not afraid of people. Even when the boat was out of fashion, he still focused on fishing on the water and didn''t avoid it.

    Wei Changying''s eyes are sharp. He also saw a water snake flying across the water, bringing out a thread of water Then the bold egret also saw that the water snake, which was not able to avoid, was flying with its wings.

    "The egret..." Wei Changying turns around and is about to tell Shen zangfeng what she saw. Shen zangfeng points to another direction and says with a smile, "what a coincidence?"

    "What''s the trick?" Wei Changying thought that he met an acquaintance again. He hurriedly arranged his clothes and looked at the past. However, he saw a pair of red billed mandarin ducks swimming beside a clump of reeds. He was leisurely. When he saw the boat coming, he did not rush into the reeds.

    Wei Changying also thought the omen was good, so he picked a cake from the basket and crushed it. He raised his hand and threw it into the reeds: "scare them, send a dessert as an apology!"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "they think you want to hit them."

    Wei Changying said: "nonsense, I am clearly......" However, before they finished speaking, they heard a panic call from the reeds in which the two mandarin ducks hid. The two mandarin ducks flapped their wings, stepped on the water, fluttered the reeds, and then flew to a deeper place. They were indeed a model of running away after being attacked

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying''s face is red and his ears are equatorial I don''t know any good people! "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "the spring grass lake is full of water and grass. Where can they get less food? Naturally, no one will be interested in feeding them. They have already fled to the reeds, and see you throw in some snacks. Don''t you think you want to beat them? "

    Ying, the captain of the guard, was so angry that he suddenly knelt down and crossed the ship''s side. He grabbed the water in the lake and threw it at Shen Cangfeng. He said angrily, "then you won''t remind me! I want you to see my jokes! "

    At the head of the boat, Shen zangfeng wanted to hide but didn''t, so he was splashed with water. The more the jade color was, the more the chest of the round necked gown was stained with water marks. The jade color was dyed into green, which was very conspicuous. Seeing that Wei Chang Ying wanted to hold water, he smiled and said, "I will go to Jiejia restaurant later. Good lady, please forgive me for my husband."

    In fact, after Wei Changying splashed him, he also thought of this festival. He felt regretful. Hearing this, he took the opportunity to step down and hum: "if you are pitiful, you will be spared."

    And pass the paper to him to wipe it.

    Shen zangfeng wiped two and gave them back to her. He said with a smile, "look, there are lotus flowers."

    Wei Changying looks to the right - at this time, because the left side wants to block the sun, so he puts down the curtain. As expected, the lotus leaves in twos and threes, either floating on the water surface or out of the water surface, appear pingting.

    Shen Cangfeng said: "Furong island is the center of this lotus, because there are many tourists in spring, there are three or two restaurants. But after the Spring Festival, there are fewer tourists, and most restaurants are closed. For example, Jiejia restaurant is one of them. "

    "There are islands in the lake."

    "Not an island." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "if we want to talk about the island, we have to have dry water in autumn and winter to get out of the water. The so-called restaurants are all boats, because the spring grass lake is vast, and tourists often come to the center of the lake and want to drink and eat. If a bigger boat can set up its own company, it''s OK, but a boat like ours can''t. It''s disappointing to carry dry food or turn it back to the shore. There are smart people who set up restaurants in Furong island. They choose Furong island. First, the water is shallow and the waves are small, which is not easy to be affected by wind and rain. Second, in the spring of Furong Island, the grass is full of water and green, and the lotus is sharp in the summer, and the lotus is beautiful in the summer. In the autumn and winter, there are residual lotus and snow that can be chanted, which is more elegant than letting tourists turn back to the shore to get food. Third, this Furong island is not far from the lake center of Chuncao lake It''s convenient to get here as long as you play in the lake. "

    "It''s not that it''s not easy for the boat to enter here," said Wei Changying Xi

    "They took advantage of the rising water in spring, and before the lotus leaves were dense, they drove the boat in." Shen zangfeng said, "in fact, these boats are specially here to make wine shops. They never go out. Some of them are stranded."

    During the conversation, the lotus leaves were also thick around. Sometimes, when they were sitting, the lotus leaves with high head swayed from the side window. The fragrance of lotus came in waves, and there were dragonflies and bees and butterflies around the flower bank.

    "See if there are any lotus plants." Shen Cangfeng pulls up his sleeve, moves to the porthole and greets his wife, "take two, but you promised to peel lotus seeds for me."

    Wei Chang Ying spit: "who promised you?" That''s what I said, but I moved to the boat side according to my words I felt the boat was rocked! She was frightened, and she did not dare to move quickly. It seemed that Cao Yingmei was also shocked. She said in a loud voice, "young lady and young son are going to collect lotus near the water?"

    Shen zangfeng is more experienced than Wei Changying. Hearing this, he immediately understood it and said, "yes, we just fell to the side of the ship, but we scared you?"Cao Yingmei said with a smile, "the little woman is always on the water. How can she be scared? But this boat is light. If the young lady and the young son want to gather Lotus by the water together, they have to talk to the little woman so that the little woman can adjust it, so that the little woman does not know. If the boat capsizes, it will offend the young lady and the young son. "

    Wei Changying stealthily pinches Shen zangfeng and complains: "it''s all you, and he won''t talk to me." He asked, "I''ll pick lotus, you go back and sit well!"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "go and sit down. I''ll come. There are many bees here. Don''t sting you."

    Originally, Wei Changying had to pick it up by himself, but he heard that there were many bees. After seeing the flying insects around the lotus, he picked up the fan and prepared to fight them. He said, "pick up a bigger one."

    Cao Yingmei is very knowledgeable and witty. Knowing that their husband and wife want to pick lotus for fun, she slows down the speed of the canoe specially. She can walk nimbly between the flowers and leaves. The speed of the canoe is slow, and it''s easy to find lotus plants.

    Wei Changying sat back to several sides and stared out of the boat with good eyes. Suddenly, he said happily, "look over there. There is one!"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "I see it too..." On the backhand knocked behind the curtain, let Cao Yingmei row past.

    In this way, Wei Changying realized that the flowers and leaves were thick here. Originally, the boat they were riding in was very narrow, but they still squeezed a batch of flowers and leaves to lean against the lotus canopy. At the moment, the flowers and leaves on both sides of the boat are squeezed by the boat. It''s a narrow boat. It''s not the time when the lotus withers. It''s impossible to come in.

    Wei Changying watched Shen Cangfeng bend over to pick. Unexpectedly, Shen Cangfeng was about to meet the lotus head, but he didn''t touch it in time. After the lotus head, he suddenly stretched out a pair of slender catkins, grasped the stem under the lotus head, and made a very skillful effort to listen to the "Ka" sound. The lotus head was picked in the couple''s eyes!

    ¡­¡­ If not for a wooden basin drawn between the dense flowers and leaves, you can see a girl with dark skin sitting in the basin through the gaps between the dense flowers and leaves. Looking over with a smile, Wei Changying almost thought that he met the strange in the lake

    She raised the fan half to cover her face, to cover up her face, and looked at the girl suspiciously. But I saw that the girl was about twenty-eight years old, and Cao Yingmei wrapped her head in a piece of flowery cloth. Besides the flowery cloth, she also wore an willow hat to shade her head. Wearing short Ru and Luo skirt sewn by coarse cloth, sitting cross legged in the basin, I have piled a small pile of lotus plants, wild water chestnut and other things in front of me He is a lotus picking woman.

    Wei Changying is relieved to find that there is a false alarm. He is angry.

    Just for the sake of a lotus plant and a lotus picking girl, she decided to calm down and turned to Shen Cangfeng, who was also disappointed. "Let''s change places."

    It seems that there are many lotus plants in the wood basin of the lotus picking girl. I think even if there are other lotus plants nearby, they are all picked by her.

    Shen zangfeng was about to nod his head, but he didn''t think of the lotus picking girl, but asked with a smile: "do you want to pick the lotus pod just now?"

    Shen Zang Feng took a look at her and said, "my wife really means that."

    Wei Changying sees that she doesn''t care about the girl. She talks to Shen Cangfeng in front of her face. She is not happy. Hearing Shen Cangfeng''s words, she mentions herself. This turns her anger into joy. She deliberately softens her voice, leans over and pulls Shen Cangfeng''s sleeve, saying, "it''s not necessary. Let''s go first."

    Shen Cangfeng didn''t answer, but he saw that the lotus picking girl chose the biggest one from a pile of lotus plants in her basin and threw it into the boat across the water. Shen Cangfeng saw that the lotus plant went to Wei Changying''s face and hurriedly reached for it. He frowned slightly, but the other side was only a young woman, and the boat was narrow, so there was not much room to throw it in. Maybe the other side didn''t mean it, just one The noodles handed the lotus seed to Wei Changying. He put his hands into his arms and said, "thank you very much, girl, but I don''t know how much money?"

    Don''t want that lotus picking girl to throw the lotus plant, smiling to hold her cheek, looking at him, but hearing that, she said with a smile: "no money."

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying were stunned. They listened to the girl who was picking lotus laughing and said: "my son is as rich as jade and handsome as Qunlun. When I saw her today, my heart suddenly turned to her. However, I have a wife and family, and I can only look at it a few more times. I''ll give you a lotus seed to show my heart! "

    This said that Wei Changying almost didn''t throw Lianpeng back into her basin!

 V2.Chapter 76

    Wei Changying''s face was livid, but Shen Cangfeng could not laugh or cry. He patted his wife on the back of the hand comfortingly and shook his head to the lotus picking girl. "I''m good at it, but I''ve got a good wife. Don''t forget this lotus blossom." Say from Wei Changying hand to take Lian Peng, throw back to basin.

    The lotus picking girl let him throw it back, but he was not angry. She still smiled and said: "the young man loves your wife very much. The little girl is in the eyes. Besides, your wife has the appearance of falling into the clouds, closing the moon and being ashamed of flowers. The little girl has the appearance of willow, not to mention Xiao Xiang. But this lotus pod was picked by the young man for his wife, but the young woman took the lead. If the young man and his wife don''t like it, why don''t they think it''s perfect? "

    She said slightly in a narrow way, "the lotus plants near here are almost picked up by the little girl. They want to eat lotus plants. Except for this one, they don''t go to Furong island. There isn''t any!"

    Then he picked up the lotus plant and threw it into the boat.

    Shen Cangfeng raises his hand and catches it. He looks at Wei Changying. Wei Changying hums, takes the lotus plant and throws it back into the basin, saying, "who wants what you pick? I didn''t really like it. " He calmly asked Cao Yingmei, "go to Furong island. Don''t delay on the way."

    The lotus picking girl didn''t throw it back this time. She held her cheek and watched the boat retreat with a smile. When the boat retreated for a certain distance, her figure was also covered by lotus leaves. Wei Changying turned around and was about to tell Shen Cangfeng about it. Then she heard the voice of the Lotus picking girl coming out of the lotus leaves. It was crisp and sweet. The problem was that she sang: "there are trees in the mountains, there are trees in the trees You have a wife! "

    Wei Changying''s face was blue, and he gnashed his teeth and said: "here How can this woman be so shameless? "

    Shen zangfeng comforted her with a smile and said, "you can''t manage her, but a lotus picking girl."

    Wei Chang Ying glared at him and said, "it''s important for people to like you. A woman will not hesitate to tell her story to you in public. Of course, you won''t care about her!"

    "It turned out that Ying''er was so worried about her husband that he didn''t pay much attention to her. Ying''er was so worried." Shen zangfeng laughed, touched her sideburns, and joked, "I thought Ying''er was easy to beat and scold for my husband, but I didn''t care much about it."

    Wei Changying felt that it was unreasonable to blame him when he said it. He relaxed his attitude. He twisted his face angrily and said, "it''s all this face. If you don''t have one, you can attract others. Don''t learn it well!"

    Shen zangfeng touched his face and said with a smile: "after so many years of working for my husband, I''ve only heard that those who like to be handsome for my husband have never heard of attracting bees and butterflies for him Well, isn''t it Ying''er who is mainly provoking her husband? But don''t know Ying''er is a bee or a butterfly

    Don''t wait for Wei Changying to answer, Shen Cangfeng laughs first, a little on her eyebrow, and says, "it''s a little bee for my husband. If you are in a hurry, you will sting. It''s fierce and tight!"

    "Bah, you are the bee. It''s annoying all day!" Wei Changying spat at him, but he couldn''t hold up his anger any longer. Ha''s smile made a sound, and then he touched his cheek. He smiled and asked, "there is a lotus picking girl here, but I don''t know if there is a lotus picking Lang? I will not spend money to earn two lotus plants for a while! "

    Shen Zang Feng said with a smile: "I haven''t been to Furong island in summer before, and I don''t know. But even if there is a philanderer, he dare to flirt with Ying''er in front of his husband. Although he is not used to carrying a sword, with a soft sword on his waist, he can cut his basin into 18 pieces when he doesn''t throw the lotus canopy! At that time, will anyone dare to send Ying''er any lotus plants that don''t cost money? "

    "You dare say it!" Wei Changying was furious. He felt that there was an opportunity in his waist. He concealed a soft sword for use. He was furious. He grabbed his ear and pulled it hard. He shouted, "since you have a soft sword in your hand, why don''t you take it out when the girl picking lotus talks with you? Is it true to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade? But if there''s a philanderer coming to talk to me, can''t you stand it? You You lecherous

    "Hate again way," I just do what hesitate? I just shouldn''t pity her for being young. If I let go of the lotus picking girl, I will beat her up! "

    Shen Cangfeng hugged her with a smile and said: "the lotus picking girl is exposed to the sun in summer. Although she is covered by a willow hat, her skin color is black as charcoal. Her eyebrows and eyes are not as good as those of the little maids in our yard. What kind of jade is she?" He also said sweetly, "I didn''t touch her because she was witty and praised Ying''er. I love to hear people praise you now. Reading this truth, I know that I am different from Ying''er. I let her go."

    "I don''t believe it," said Wei Changying, grimacing! But who knows if you think she''s so fresh? "

    "Fresh?" Shen zangfeng put out his fingers and scratched on her cheek. He laughed and said, "what''s new about the black ones? I might as well go to the city to see kunlunnu if I want to see something fresh! "

    Between the two fighting, the boat also left the place where just went for a while. Because the flowers and leaves were too luxuriant and could not walk very fast, they were distracted when they were quarreling. As expected, they saw many broken stems along the way, but they did not see the trace of Lianpeng. I think it''s true that the lotus picking girl said that she picked all the things nearby.

    Shen zangfeng was so easy to calm Wei Changying down. They poured out a drink of Shen Xiang. Wei Changying looked at the huge flowers and leaves that were higher than the canoe''s canopy, and asked, "how much way is there for furongzhou?""I don''t have a good estimate of the season." Shen Zang Feng thought for a moment, and then said, "maybe it will be a while?"

    And he said, "if you are tired, then..."

    The following "lie in my arms for a while" hasn''t finished. Suddenly I see flowers and leaves moving around, and a head is sticking out near me. It''s also a boat cabin with a willow hat and a short Ru. It''s just one piece of the curtain. I smile: "sister Mei is right. Today, a handsome young man comes to Furong Island, with a beautiful appearance Sisters, come out and have a look! Such a good-looking young man can not be met from time to time. "

    After hearing her first sentence, Wei Changying was about to get angry. When hearing her greeting the people, he was shocked. Then he saw a wooden basin floating between the flowers and leaves nearby. There was a lotus canopy more or less in it. After the basin, he sat a young girl who was at most twenty-eight years old. He looked at the boat a little bit younger and even got eight. When he was nine years old, he looked at the boat with curious and proud eyes

    "What a handsome young man, but how can he drink without fruit in the cabin? I''ll give you some lotus plants as a gift. " A young girl smiled and threw four or five lotus plants into the room. Shen Cangfeng opened his bow from left to right, and the last one joined his hand. She frowned and said, "you girls, I''m going to take my wife to the lake, and I don''t want to be disturbed."

    "I''m still a good husband!" The girls chirped, "beautiful and affectionate, whose childe and wife is this? This lady is good luck. "

    Ying, the well-known Wei Changdao, clenched his fists and hesitated for a moment between "what identity am I? How do these shameless lotus picking girls match me to compete with them?" and "dare to flirt with my husband in front of me? Is there still my wife in my eyes?" she decided to fight back. She robbed Lianpeng in Shen zangfeng''s hand, With a wave of his hand, there was a girl running straight to the front!

    The young girl didn''t take it seriously when she saw her angry attempt to rob Lianpeng. When she saw Lianpeng coming, she was shocked to see that it was so big that she installed half of the Lianpeng. Where did she go to hide?

    She was young and quick. She turned over and jumped down the lake without hesitation, but saw the talent go down the lake. Then Lianpeng rubbed her back and hit her back on the water surface after she was inclined, splashing old and high water, which showed the strength of the throw!

    "Sister Xu, are you ok?" Around the original smile to see the bustling lotus picking women have eaten a scare, busy row around the wooden basin to check.

    The elder sister Xu rose to the surface of the water. She was shocked. She grabbed the edge of her wooden basin because she had turned over and jumped into the lake so fast that she also took the basin askew. Many lotus plants fell into the water. However, she could not care about it. She put out her hand and wiped her face. Angrily, she shouted: "this lady is so vicious! We didn''t take your husband''s son-in-law, but we teased him a little. Who can really come to your house to be a concubine? You can''t stand it! "

    Wei Chang Ying looks at her coldly, but he crushes another lotus seed in his hand and picks up the lotus seed. Coldly he says, "get out now! Leave another moment and watch me knock your teeth out! "

    With a flick of curving fingers, a lotus seed flew out like a jumping pill. With a flick, many lotus picking girls looked at it intently. They all gave a yell, but they saw that the tender lotus seed had been born into the side of sister Xu''s wooden basin under this flick!

    This hand makes them all show fear!

    The wooden basin is still like this. Wei Changying said that it''s light to knock off their teeth. He really annoyed the young and cruel lady. Maybe there will be several lives on the lake today!

    After Xu''s sister changed color, she suddenly looked at Shen zangfeng and said pitifully, "this young man, we have no malice, and it''s better to give Lianpeng. How can your wife be so intolerant..."

    Shen Cangfeng raised his hand to stop her saying, and said lightly: "I don''t want to do it to others. Some girls are young and ignorant now. If someone teases his husband in front of you, he will know that what he has done is too much. "

    "You are so hard hearted." The elder sister Xu looked at her companion and said suddenly, "only when the young master and his wife look at each other, they will know that they are rich. We can''t wait for a lotus picking girl, but we dare to make fun of the young master openly. The young master thinks that we have no future?"

    Shen zangfeng was about to speak when Wei Changying was impatient and shouted, "who are you from?" She points to move, that elder sister Xu cries painfully, reach out to cover the mouth, see the blood flows down her wrist slowly, mix into the lake water, it is terrible.

    The other lotus picking girls are shocked and pale! Then someone shrieked, "we are the prince''s highness, you are so brave!"

    "Prince?" Wei Changying is stunned. She thought these women were so confident and free. Dang can''t bear it. Dang Zi is in charge of entertainment. It doesn''t matter who''s the kid. Wei Changying is confident that he doesn''t need to worry about his identity. He doesn''t want the other side to come What''s the meaning of the prince''s raising such a group of plain looking lotus picking women, stopping the handsome men in the past to tease, and deliberately provoking the jealousy and hatred of the women in the same boat?

    Of course, it''s not the time to think about the prince''s intention. Even though empress Gu''s position is not as stable as before, at least it can''t be seen that there''s the meaning of Yi Chu in the holy land. The prince is still noble and extraordinary, hurting his people Wei Changying is hesitating about what to do, but Shen Cangfeng suddenly says in a slow voice: "Cao Sao, stay alert!"Cao Yingmei''s sigh came from the stern of the boat - Shen zangfeng stood up quickly. Wei Changying felt that the boat was leaning towards him. She quickly held on to Xiao Ji with a cry. She was in a panic, but saw a streamer overflowing from Shen zangfeng''s waist, almost between lightning and flint, and then she went back to the sheath!

    At this time, I heard a group of lotus picking girls screaming one after another!

    Wei Changying doesn''t know why Can''t help but be awed! But see them or cover face, or cover forehead, everywhere blood dripping!

    Shen zangfeng collected the soft sword, and then returned to the cabin. He was calm. He said lightly: "tease the tourists, but in a small way, he pretended to be the prince Ji Ren and slandered the reputation of the east palace. It''s his heart to condemn! This sword is a small punishment. If I miss your youth, I will spare you this time. If I still miss the safety of my parents and family You can do what you want! "

 V2.Chapter 77

    As soon as the boat reached Furong Island, Shen Cangfeng couldn''t resist Wei Changying''s more and more strange and strange gaze. He put out his hand and wrung her cheek and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "You can do it." Wei Changying pokes his hand and sighs, "before, their elder sister Mei was so unbridled. If I didn''t respect myself, I couldn''t spare her! You are also polite to others. I also know that you are always a man. I''m sorry to fight against women. I didn''t expect that a group of lotus picking girls just now. The smaller ones are just as big. You can do it with your hands. Unexpectedly, they are still rowing towards others I can''t understand you any more. "

    At first, she didn''t see Shen Zanfeng. When Shan knew that she had such a fiance, she listened to the news that the emperor had come to Fengzhou. Shen Zanfeng was a very outstanding child of the imperial family, who was valued by the family. At that time, she imagined that Shen Zanfeng, the son of Shen family, who replaced the generals and fought against Xiliang, should be a rude and unruly man.

    Later, when I saw Shen Zhou, I inferred Shen zangfeng''s appearance as a human being from Shen Zhou. I thought that since he was my own uncle and nephew, I couldn''t be wrong. Such conjecture strengthened her imagination all the time, and she was really disappointed.

    Then Shen zangfeng personally went to Fengzhou to deliver the "slay Hu" sword. On the corridor outside the upper room, he saw that he took down the Douli and saluted the old lady song. Although the man in the Fei robe was muddy, he was still as tall as a javelin, and there was a sharp edge between his handsome eyes It is completely in line with Wei Changying''s aesthetics, and the responsibility he took when he was at the end of his tether. Wei Changying was almost immediately moved.

    It''s hard for those who have never experienced the situation that the first daughter of Wei Changying fell overnight to the situation that everyone scolded and despised her, the sisters who had been maintained were ashamed of the same car, and the clansmen were eager for her to die early to maintain the style of the door.

    She is not a person who has grown up in thorns and has been used to cruelty. Before the official assassination, she was the heartfelt treasure raised in the palm by the two generations of mistress song Lao Ma, madam song and Ruiyu Tang, who regarded it as treasure. It''s hard to hear a word of abuse.

    The sudden change of fate reminds her of the situation at that time.

    If Shen zangfeng didn''t come to Fengzhou to present swords, under the careful design of his grandmother, old lady song, Wei Changying, who had already struggled out of the abyss, would not commit suicide, but his worry and anger would not be removed in his whole life.

    Fortunately, Wei Huan''s vision was really good. This man, who was born in a famous family and had no lower position in the family than her, extended his hand in her darkest and painful years. Instead of pushing her, he leaned over and pulled her out completely. Even when he didn''t care to pull her out, the worldly mud would splash all over him.

    From looking back on the porch in the autumn rain that year to the meeting in Huaiyuan this spring, and then the company since he came out of the pavilion, Wei Changying''s husband has always been gentle and generous, as if always with a smile Also, be considerate

    so before Wei long Ying Chen, he wanted to do something to pick up lotus, but refused to rush out to make fun of his sister, Mei Tai, who was making fun of him. He also thought Shen Shen Feng was not a woman who would draw sword to a woman.

    But just now, Shen zangfeng not only made a move, but even made a very sinister appearance of the bad guys. This hand is more offensive than killing them

    Wei Changying doesn''t think Shen Zanfeng only gives such a hand for his hatred of women. However, he never gives such a hand to a man, especially a famous son like Shen Zanfeng, because of his face, or in broad daylight, let alone destroys a woman''s appearance.

    She thought that since she had been married, she always knew him these days. However, after this, Wei Changying was more and more uncertain about Shen zangfeng''s temperament.

    Looking at his wife''s eyes full of doubts and listening to her doubts, Shen Cangfeng smiled and said mildly, "scared you?"

    "No." Wei Changying shook his head, smiled and said, "I have killed people by myself. There are more than one But now a group of wounded lotus picking girls, where can they scare me? "

    Shen zangfeng nodded and motioned for her to lean to her arms. Wei Changying hesitated. In the past, Shen zangfeng''s lips almost stuck to her ears. The voice was imperceptible: "at the beginning of the year, I heard that the crown prince Xin envied the southern lotus picking girl, but later it was gone. Those women who say they are princes today may be true. "

    Wei Changying''s face changed - didn''t Shen zangfeng say they were fakes? So she left it all behind in the past.

    She wanted to say something, but Shen Cangfeng shut up and went on, "Prince Chongse, you just hurt the woman named Xu, and others go back to complain. If they haven''t fallen out of favor, prince will inevitably be in trouble with us. It''s better to say that they slander the reputation of the East Palace and destroy their appearance. They will fall out of favor in front of the prince. At that time, we will give the prince a group of beauties as compensation. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ How can the prince like such a woman? " Wei Changying really can''t understand his highness. Although it can''t be said that a woman with dark skin is not beautiful, from Mei Da''s elder sister to Xu Shi''s group, the body is vigorous and flexible, and the facial features can only be said to be beautiful at most. It''s said that the prince is very lecherous. How come the beauty prince in the sense of all people doesn''t like it, but likes it?Wei Changying is glad that song Zaishui, who is recognized as a beauty, has not married into the royal family

    Shen zangfeng said: "it''s not the prince either Well, who knows about the prince? "

    Seeing that he was vague and unwilling to answer, Wei Changying thought that there might be some hidden feelings that are inconvenient to talk about here, so he did not ask questions. Instead, he awkwardly walked around the palace tapestry with jade around his waist and said, "I''m just in a hurry, causing you trouble."

    "It''s their fault." Shen Zang Feng disagreed and said, "if they were a group of lotus picking Lang, I would not just kill their teeth!" All of a sudden, he laughed like the spring breeze. He rubbed his head against her forehead and said with a smile, "I''m so happy to see Ying''er so busy for her husband."

    He can really laugh Knowing that Wei Chang Ying, who was in trouble, was not so interested, he asked anxiously, "prince, is he so easy to talk?"

    "Don''t take the prince''s people too seriously." Shen zangfeng saw that she was worried, and said, "there are so many pet princes. How can they hold them in their hands? Not to mention that this group of lotus picking girls are afraid that they were created by him on a whim. Even if I don''t do it today, the prince will not be interested in it. Their fate will not be better. "

    He said again, "even if the prince is not angry, the empress is a reasonable person and will not offend our family for such a small matter. What''s more, I''ve said that it''s because someone deliberately discredits the reputation of the east palace. "

    Wei Changying didn''t know about the royal family. After listening to the skepticism, he said: "I heard that the queen is very smart."

    "That''s why I know what to choose." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. You see, it''s near furongzhou. The first thing is to taste the fish soup made by the old man himself. The cook of our family has come to learn it several times but hasn''t learned it."

    Wei Changying turned to look, and saw that the lotus leaves in front of him were gradually sparse, and there was a floating wooden trestle floating on the water, on which a low post was erected to fasten the boat. It seems that there is a special space to park the boat here. There are three or five boats behind the trestle road. It seems that they are tied together with the trestle. They can go directly from the trestle.

    At this time, because of the opening of a restaurant, the rest of them are covered with ashes. When the sun shines on them and the bright red flowers and green covers around them set off, they are lonely and decaying.

    The boat that hung the wine flag of Jiejia restaurant had been cleaned obviously. There were still some wet marks on the back of the boat washed by lake water, and some people were walking in it.

    Cao Yingmei stops the boat beside the trestle, changes the pole to hold the boat, and beckons the two to get on the trestle. At this time, some people in Xiejia restaurant rushed out to help. They were a man, a woman and two young people. They looked like husband and wife. The man''s face was simple and honest, and he bowed to salute him from afar. Shen Zanfeng had a good command of water and practised martial arts for many years. He was steady at his feet. Before he could help him, he jumped onto the trestle and turned to help the captain win.

    When the two men arrived, even Wei Changying stood on the trestle. She couldn''t get water. Although the trestle was very spacious, it still shook slightly with the Lake wave, so she held Shen Cangfeng''s hand tightly and refused to let go.

    When the two people from Jiejia restaurant came near and saluted again, they first smiled at Shen Cangfeng and said, "those who never come here in summer are very happy this year."

    The woman said "ten thousand blessings" and smiled: "as soon as the young lady first came back, my father-in-law was busy for a noon under the kitchen, but the people in the countryside couldn''t get on the table. I hope that the young lady would forgive some of them." As expected, it was the husband and wife. It was the son and daughter-in-law of jiezhang.

    When Wei Changying saw that they were familiar with Shen zangfeng, he said politely, "it''s very good to hear from my husband that I can understand my father''s skill."

    "Missan, young lady, people on the lake, renovate some small dishes, just to taste a fresh one for young lady." Although she is only a civilian woman, she is used to receiving dignitaries here. She is very articulate. She is not constrained by the identity of Captain Ying GUI''s wife. She is smiling.

    In this way, Cao Yingmei tied the boat and followed her as she walked to the restaurant.

    When he arrived at the restaurant, Wei Changying saw that the boat and the trestle were not all connected. However, the boat stretched out several chains to the trestle and spread them on wooden boards. So this section of the road is more shaking, swinging like a swing.

    Shen zangfeng knew that she was afraid, so he let go of the two hands, held her shoulder, and said, "don''t worry."

    So carefully on the boat, standing on the deck, Wei Changying dark relieved, was about to speak, but someone in the cabin laughed and said: "it''s Shen San! It''s hard for us to wait for you! "

    The smile was loud and sudden, which surprised Wei Changying. He saw four or five guys in the cabin surrounding three men in Chinese clothes coming out. It was the man who laughed before. He was about twenty years old, wearing a bamboo crown and indigo deep clothes. He had a folding fan in his hand - not for elegance, but for being intolerant of the heat. He was making a strong fan. His face and demeanor were full of casual alienation.

    Behind him were two people, the one on the left was wearing a cyan round neck gown and a scarf. Because of the hot weather, the circle of the round neck was sweaty and had changed color. His face is white, his brows are broad, and he is very handsome Wei Changying can''t help guessing that this man was born well, and he doesn''t know whether he can meet those brave lotus picking girls when he comes, and whether they are stopped by any courtesy

    The man on the right looks the youngest, even uncrowned, dressed in a moonlight robe, with a bamboo hairpin and curly hair. He has a plain face and looks very silent.At this time, the three also saw Wei Changying, because they had asked Shen Cangfeng from the wine shop why he came here today to play with his wife. At this moment, they all came to see him.

    At the end of the ceremony, Shen Cangfeng wanted to introduce the three men to his wife. The man who was wearing a bamboo crown and was about to break the folding fan was the son of Gu family, the capital of the emperor. Gu Yiran''s brother, Gu naizheng, had a strong character. The two children behind him were the son of Huo family, the son of Huo Zhaoyu, the son of his own family in a cyan robe, and the son of Huo family in a moonlight shirt. The son of Huo Chenyuan, the son of his own family and the brother of Huo Zhaoyu''s different mother.

    In this way, Shen Cangfeng tells us his own history. Because Gu naizheng said before, he now asks with a smile, "brother Zilie, brother Jiayao, brother Huo Xiandi, why are you here today?"

    Gu naizheng smiled a little and took the folding fan away. He struck hard in the palm of his hand. His face was sad and he sighed: "it''s not because of you?"

 V2.Chapter 78

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying were all shocked. They said in a different voice: "we?"

    After being stunned, Wei Changying''s face changed greatly. He immediately thought of the group of lotus picking girls --

    but Gu naizheng didn''t laugh, and his face was unpredictable. This attitude made Wei Changying, who didn''t know his temperament, more and more confused. He almost couldn''t hold his breath and asked questions. Fortunately, Huo Zhaoyu was generous and smiled politely, explaining: "brother Yaoye and brother-in-law should never listen to brother Zilie It''s true that we just lived by the lake for summer vacation these days. This morning, we saw Jiejia restaurant catching fish and shrimps by the lake. Now, the restaurant has changed its rules and opened in summer as usual. Thinking about jiezhang''s craftsmanship, I came here to taste it. I didn''t expect to know that the banquet prepared by jiezhang was for the two of you, and there was no intention of opening. "

    Gu naizheng sighed when he heard the words, and said to Huo Chenyuan, "I''ll tell you that it''s hard to get food when you come out with your honest brother."

    Huo Chenyuan smiled shyly. He didn''t speak. It seems that he was silent and didn''t love words.

    But the Shen Zanfeng and his wife have understood what they mean. They wanted to come to Xiejia restaurant for a meal, but they didn''t expect to go fishing just to entertain Shen Zanfeng and Wei Changying. They didn''t prepare anyone else''s share. So they are here to have a meal

    Gu naizheng is a little shameless. He not only wants to eat, but also wants to complain about Shen Zanfeng and Wei Changying, forcing them to invite themselves. Maybe Gu naizheng also plans to fake it for a few times, and then encourages them to promise.

    Huo Zhaoyu is much more generous. Since he wants to eat, he simply expresses his nature

    Knowing it''s a false alarm, Wei Changying can''t help being speechless - now that it''s all said, can Shen Cangfeng refuse even if he wants to get along with his wife alone? They can only follow their wishes.

    In the end, the Huo family brothers are knowledgeable and have many gentlemen. After Shanshan''s consent, he offered to say: "Yaoye is here with his younger brothers and sisters. I think he likes to be clean. We also came here by boat to know that the Xiejia restaurant is not open today, but there is no food and drink on the boat. Now we are really hungry and thirsty, which will disturb Yaoye''s brother and sister-in-law. Now I just need to ask you to have a little bit of food. I can use some at will at the bottom. "

    Wei Changying dark breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that on such a hot day, the three men rushed to Jiejia restaurant and rowed the boat for a long time. When they arrived, they knew that they would not be entertained here. The nearby restaurant could not be opened on that day, so they rowed back with hunger. Although they did not rowed, it was pathetic.

    Just point out the food, will not disturb the two people get along, Wei Changying smile just revealed - but wait!

    Young master Gu naizheng''s folding fan rocked very fast, and he slapped Huo Zhaoyu on the shoulder. Although Huo Zhaoyu looked like a Tibetan man, he couldn''t help shaking a little when he slapped it, even with the whole boat.

    Gu naizheng said in a loud voice: "do you want to use it at the bottom? Brother Yao doesn''t see what your cyan robe looks like? On such a hot day, elder Xie prepared enough ice for a private room. How can we eat if we don''t go in? "

    Chao Wei Chang Ying nodded again, very shameless, very cheeky and shameless. "My younger sister is not an outsider, and I won''t care about it with us - my younger sister, do you think so?"

    Looking at his brilliant smile, Wei Changying spits out a mouthful of blood: you said so, can I say no?!

    Therefore, Wei Changying can only turn half of his satisfied smile into a warm and hospitable hypocritical smile: "what you said, brother."

    Huo Zhaoyu and Huo Chenyuan were helpless and ashamed, and said in a tone: "no way, no way! How dare you disturb the two of you, who are so rude to eat today? "

    Wei Changying is waiting to speak. Gu naizheng has said triumphantly: "it''s not right for two Huo Xiandi. They both invited us to join us. Now the weather is hot, why do they have to suffer? After all, the first time we met Wei''s younger sister, it''s not a coincidence today. It''s just a matter of not having a meeting ceremony with her younger sister. Can we not give her the face? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying''s hand in her sleeve was squeezed into a fist. It was tight and tight. Suddenly she felt that she wanted to fight this man!

    Shen zangfeng obviously also has a headache to Gu naizheng. He holds Wei Changying''s hand and caresses her back with his thumb to comfort her. He says with a wry smile, "please go up together. It''s really hot here."

    ¡­¡­ In fact, this is also the reason why the restaurants here are closed in the summer. In the primary election, because the water is shallow and there is not much wind and waves here, it is possible to build a trestle for the restaurants and tourists to use the boat.

    In the hot spring, autumn and winter, it doesn''t matter if there''s no wind. But in the hot summer, there''s no wind here, and the sun is hot. It''s conceivable that the sultry heat in this place. Even if ice can be transported here, how can the visitors bear to eat in the cold room? No wonder Huo Zhaoyu''s robes and clothes are wet while waiting in the cabin.

    When I got to the second floor of the boat, I saw that there were all divided stalls, only a narrow passage in the middle, which was very dark. But Xie Zhang''s daughter-in-law led the way to the inner middle room, opened the door, and the sky was shining inside. She chose the side to avoid the sun. There was a long case in it. There were six seats around it, and there was space for the attendant to stand and wait. The window was inlaid with glass, so it was bright, which could also prevent the cool air from escaping after being put into the ice.Because the boat doesn''t move since it was put here, but Xie''s family doesn''t live here every day, so there are no other furnishings in the elegant seat, only a book case is set in the corner, the four corners are nailed on the deck, and the four treasures of the study are placed on it. I don''t think it''s too good ink, but it''s just for the tourists to enjoy and record the occasional inspiration.

    Shen Zang Feng and Gu naizheng push each other to take the seat - it''s Gu naizheng''s polite insistence that makes Shen Zang Feng and his wife the first. Wei Changying also said that this guy would rush to the top to sit down after Shen zangfeng''s politeness. Then he would turn against the guests, call on his servant, and eat up all the meals prepared by Xie ZhangFu

    Well, I would think that Gu naizheng would eat all the meals prepared by elder Xie. It seems that I am hungry.

    She was thinking about it. Xie Zhang''s daughter-in-law and her husband brought in Bingjian and put it near Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying. Of course, Shen zangfeng wanted them to move Bingjian to Gu naizheng, who was shouting overheated. This time, Gu naizheng refused unexpectedly.

    Wei Changying thought that this man was very prudent, not really a man who could make progress. He didn''t want Gu naizheng to go on: "I just saw that they had more than one ice watch. I think the other one is bigger. Put that one here. You can use it."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying is silent.

    The rest of us knew Gu naizheng''s wonderful work well before. They could not laugh or cry. Shen Cangfeng coughed dryly and said, "to solve the problem, I will follow brother Zilie''s advice."

    Huo Zhaoyu and Huo Chenyuan''s brothers look embarrassed. Looking at their faces, they know how sorry they are for coming with Gu naizheng today.

    So Xie Zhang''s son and daughter-in-law brought in a bigger ice scroll and put it beside Gu naizheng. He didn''t know whether he was really afraid of the extreme heat or unruly nature. He even moved his seat to the ice scroll regardless of decency. He hugged the ice scroll and exclaimed: "it''s alive!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying.

    Huo Zhaoyu took a deep breath, raised a lamp to Shen Cangfeng, and said with a strong smile: "Yaoye brother, I''m really sorry for the trouble today. First, I''ll replace wine with tea and make amends to the Xian couple. If the Xian couple want to stay by the lake, please go to my house and let us have a feast to make amends."

    Wei Changying Xin said: you just said that the three of you saw Xie''s family fishing together. I expected Gu naizheng to be a guest in the other courtyard of your Huo family. There is such a wonderful flower. Your apology banquet is not good!

    Shen zangfeng thought the same way, and said quickly: "brother Jiayao is worried too much, but it''s just a meal. How can I apologize? On the other hand, it''s just a matter of fact that he should visit your house. Unfortunately, Tibetan Feng has only two days'' holiday. This time, he only told his mother that he would return to the imperial capital tomorrow, but he has no time to go. "

    "Next time..." Huo Zhaoyu and Shen Cangfeng exchanged greetings with each other, which made the atmosphere not so awkward. When the door of the elegant seat opened, it was Xie Zhang''s daughter-in-law. She came in with a bowl of porcelain that could support lotus on a ebony lacquered plate. It was steaming and fragrant inside. At one sniff, Wei Changying praised her secretly. She was always good at food and served her food The flavor is exquisite, but the dishes in this basin are so delicious that they really attract people''s salivation. Gu naizheng, Huo Zhaoyu and Huo Chenyuan are all sons of the family. Even if there is no lack of cooks in other hospitals, they come here in such a hot day.

    The porcelain bowl was carefully placed on the case, but I saw that the soup in the porcelain bowl of plum green painted double carp playing lotus was milky white, a fish head was half soaked and half seen, and on the top was sprinkled with onion, ginger, dried bamboo shoots and other things. The ingredients were very simple, but the fragrance was fragrant.

    Shen zangfeng hasn''t said hello, but Gu naizheng, who was still holding the ice Jian, finally came back to the world. I don''t know when he swished back to the case, and stared at the fish head with his eyes shining. Looking at his appearance, it''s no accident that he immediately took the fish head and gnawed at Chang Ying.

    "What about the Qingquan wine and the town''s Qingquan wine?" Gu naizheng stared at the head of the fish. He was salivating, and asked loudly without raising his head, "this fish head of Xie''s family is the best to eat with the spring wine of the town My daughter-in-law, fish head has been on, but where is the wine? "

    "Here comes the wine." The answer is Xie Xiaoge, the son of Xie Zhang. He yelled and brought in a jar of wine. It was white outside the wine jar. It was obvious that he had been in the ice.

    Seeing this wine, Gu naizheng was satisfied. He complained: "how can it be a jar? How can I drink such a little? "

    Huo Zhaoyu and Huo Chenyuan look at Wei Changying''s strange and indescribable face and wipe their heads with sweat. They say with a strong smile, "our brother doesn''t want to drink today. This jar should be enough."

    "I''m a woman and I don''t drink well," said Wei Changying. You can drink this wine with respect to your husband. "

    Even if she had been attracted by the fish head for a few drinks before, now she has been ruined by Gu naizheng

    Shen Cangfeng coughed dryly and said: "Cangfeng is not very good at this Qingquan wine Brother Zilie, just do as you like. "

    Gu naizheng then said happily, "how can you not drink or not drink such a good wine? What a monstrous thing! " Then he said happily, "in that case, I will not be polite." After saying that, he didn''t need to drink. He clapped open the mud cover and lifted his neck to drink. After drinking a lot, he took his sleeve and wiped the wine stains on his mouth. When he shook his hand, a little wine splashed in front of Wei Changying, but Gu naizheng didn''t realize it. He probably didn''t care. He laughed loudly and said, "good wine, good wine! What a pity! You don''t drink it! "¡­¡­ My husband only said that it''s not very good. Didn''t he say that it''s not good!!!

    Wei Changying looks at the fish head in front of her eyes and suddenly has no appetite - she just wants to lift the bowl of fish head and smash it on Gu naizheng''s head!

    Gu family, the capital of the emperor, has been a famous family for a hundred years. How can there be such unreliable children!

 V2.Chapter 79

    Originally, I came to Furong island to relax myself. As a result, I met a group of lotus picking girls who let go of the difficulties, and then I met Gu naizheng, a wonderful flower among the family''s children. Wei Changying was totally in no mood. He just wanted to use the rice quickly and go back to another courtyard to relax himself.

    It''s hard to cope with the meal - except Gu naizheng, everyone wiped several sweats after stopping the tube, which makes it feel like escaping from the sky.

    So a group of people said goodbye to Xie Zhang''s family, who was cleaning up the mess. In the middle, Xie Zhang went out specially to say hello to Wei Changying. He saw that the age of Hua Jia was over. He expected that he would not be so old. After all, his daughter-in-law was still young. Maybe the people on the lake experienced wind and rain all the year round, and looked very old.

    He is a kind-hearted old man with fish smell on his body. It''s very polite to stop talking. He wants to open his restaurant here. The noble children who welcome and send him will not be rare. They just don''t know anything at all. They will have to receive the guests from the top families for a long time.

    ¡­¡­ All in all, if I didn''t meet Gu naizheng today, how beautiful everything would be!

    It''s a pity that he not only met Gu naizheng, but also asked enthusiastically after he got off the boat and got on the trestle: "since we met once in a while, we can see that it''s better to go out of Furong Island together, and the way is more lively."

    The Huo brothers looked at Wei Changying''s face, which was almost dark. They were sweating and laughing at him: "brother Zilie! Brother Zilie! Is brother Zilie too clumsy to talk with? I''d better chat with brother Zilie. Why bother younger brother Yaoye and younger brother-in-law? "

    The couple came to visit the lake and have dinner. They didn''t even bring a maid with them, so they didn''t want to be disturbed. We don''t have the eye to go up to rub the rice has offended people, now finally finished eating, you still don''t let others, you want to get revenge!?

    Gu naizheng looked at them in disgust: "you''re too upright, brother Yu. You either can''t understand many interesting words, or you can''t understand them if you listen to them. You are such a pure gentleman. You are so boring! Elder brother Yu thinks Yaoye is more suitable for his spleen and stomach. "

    Huo Zhaoyu is indeed a gentleman. He dislikes him in public, but he just laughs bitterly and doesn''t feel angry. Poor Huo Chenyuan didn''t say anything, but he followed his brother to hold Gu naizheng. Gu naizheng didn''t let him go, saying, "as for Huo Di, he never said anything if it''s not necessary, just like Wei situ What can I say about sharing the boat with you two? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.

    Wei Changying grins his teeth secretly and says with a strong smile: "brother Zilie''s words are bad. If brother Zilie thinks brother Huo is boring, how could three people come together before? See brother Zilie... " You, enough, enough! Can you come with the Huo brothers and go back with them to die!

    Gu naizheng interrupted her words with no grace at all, and the folding fan was almost broken. He said in a big way: "I don''t know about my younger brother and sister. When I came together before, I had no company around me, so I had to do it. Secondly, maybe my younger brother and sister would know if they came smoothly."

    Wei Changying looks at Huo''s brother, Huo Zhaoyu, with a wry smile. Huo Chenyuan looks down and doesn''t talk. The poor two brothers don''t know whether they were used to being bullied by Gu naizheng or whether Gu naizheng''s temperament is not the enemy of a gentleman. Now they are buried in the face of each other again and again, and they don''t mean to turn against each other.

    Not only they can''t, but Shen is also helpless Wei Changying sighed deeply and thought: "I''ll find an opportunity to tell Cao. After she untied the cable, she quickly rowed away, regardless of how Gu Zilie kept the greeting! See what else he can do! "

    So thinking has reached the position where the boat was tied before - Wei Changying looked at the boat when he and Shen Cangfeng came alone, and suddenly thought of one thing

    And Shen zangfeng, who she thought of, realized it, and said in amazement, "brother Zilie, brother Jiayao, brother Huo Xiandi, have you left?"

    After meeting these three people, Wei Changying was cheated by Gu naizheng, and then surprised by his wonderful temperament. He didn''t think of this problem at all. Shen zangfeng knows that there is not only a trestle here, nor a place to park a boat. He only says that there are no other boats here. That''s because Gu naizheng and his three people are parked elsewhere.

    Now when a group of people came here while talking, they saw a small boat. Shen Zang Feng naturally thought that the other party might have gone the wrong way. Wei Changying was relieved. Since the boats were not tied together, he didn''t need to find a special opportunity to tell Cao. When they left, he would say it directly.

    Don''t want to

    Gu naizheng, Huo Zhaoyu and Huo Chenyuan looked at the surface of the water stupidly. After a while, they looked at each other and said, "where''s our boat?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen zangfeng.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying.

    After a meal, Shen Cangfeng coughed dryly and said, "when the three of you came, did you also park here?"

    "Here, of course!" Gu naizheng''s fans can''t care to shake. He put them away with a crash. He grabbed them in the palm of his hand and stared at the empty lake, as if he wanted to stare his boat out of the water. "We came to Jiejia restaurant, and naturally ran to the nearest place to the restaurant to stop What about the boat now

    Where''s the boat?

    Not only did he want to ask, but even Wei Changying put aside his preconceptions and speculated about the whereabouts of the ship for them. As for the location, this Furong island is near the center of Chuncao lake. There are no villages around and no shops. How could it be so handy if you want to go by your own way? As for what is missing now, we can only see the boats that Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng took when they came here. People around the lake and their families can have one or several boats. It''s worth nothing to say that the value of the boats is really valuable. Besides, the boats are not fast when they are blocked by flowers and leaves near Furong island. They are caught in the middle way, bear the reputation of thieves, and offend the nobles. How stupid it is to do this thing?Most importantly, at this time of year, there should be no one in Furong island. How many mindless thieves come here?

    Thinking from left to right, I also think it''s possible that Gu naizheng and his three men have failed to record the place where they tied the boat. If Gu naizheng is alone, with his unreliable appearance, Wei Changying will definitely doubt him. However, the brothers of Huo''s family who accompanied him all looked stable. It''s impossible that all three of them, together with their servants, could remember their mistakes, right?

    Another situation is that the boat sank But the water of chuncaohu lake is clear. The lotus island is not deep. The clear water is clear and white. There is no impurity except silt

    They looked at each other for a long time. Wei Changying couldn''t help but ask, "did you tie the cable and float into the leaves?" This is also a more likely situation.

    But Gu naizheng''s young man immediately explained: "if I go back to Mrs. Wei, I''m also from the lakeside. The way to play the cable is from small practice. It can''t be said that there is no breeze or light wave in the Furong island even when there are big waves outside. Now it''s midsummer. The Furong island is covered by four reeds, and it''s almost airtight inside. The pillars of the boat are there. I dare to make a guarantee. It''s impossible that the slack cable will make the boat disappear. "

    Shen zangfeng also pinched her hand and whispered, "there is no damage to the nearby flowers and leaves. I don''t think they hit in."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I see! " A group of people are thinking hard, but Gu naizheng, gnashing his teeth and grimacing his face, slapping the folding fan in the palm, angrily saying, "it must be those shameless base people!"

    Shameless base. People? Wei Changying immediately thought of those lotus picking girls.

    As expected, Huo Zhaoyu and Huo Chenyuan didn''t look very good either. Huo Zhaoyu frowned and said, "those women Isn''t it already gone? "

    "So they are cheap!" Gu naizheng, as the legitimate son of Gu clan, the capital of the emperor, is more noble than Gu Yiran, but when it comes to his family''s children''s proper cultivation and appearance, he goes far away to Gu Yiran. In the face of Wei Changying, a girl''s family member, he says, "even if they are black and lack of appearance, they deserve to seduce men! What a shame! I thought that I could make them deaf and introspective! Later, when they heard about it, they went away and said that they still had a little sense of shame - they didn''t want this group of cheap people! It''s shameless to have a grudge against me. I was afraid of my dignity and did not dare to refute it. When I was waiting to enter the tavern, I did what I did! Shameless

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying is stunned!

    She got it! When Gu naizheng came, they did meet the lotus picking girl. Most of the reason was that they had a handsome Huo Zhaoyu among them, so they were stopped by the lotus picking girl and flirted with each other.

    Gentlemen, like the Huo brothers, want to know that they either ignore or refuse From Wei Changying''s personal experience, we can see that these two reactions may be seen more than others, and they don''t care. It''s estimated that they will continue to entangle

    However, these lotus picking girls are also pitiful. Gu naizheng, the elder brother of the Huo family, who looks like a son of a family, wears a son of a family and is also a son of a family, has no relationship with his family at all! Even the scoundrel in the community is not as vicious as his mouth --

    he thinks that the lotus picking girls are shameless and inferior. Cheap, not because a group of other women chase after handsome men to flirt, which has lost the reputation of chastity, but because "As for their black and unsophisticated appearance, they deserve to seduce men," that''s right! Young master Gu naizheng thinks that they are shameless and mean because they can''t see each other''s beauty, or even dislike the color of these lotus picking women''s skin is not white and beautiful enough

    What''s more, Gu naizheng must have expressed these words or the meaning completely at that time.

    So the girl who picks lotus, who is so articulate and hard to tie up, is afraid to vomit blood because of anger, right? Because Gu naizheng''s words are too sharp and vicious, even the girls dare not quarrel with him directly. Of course, the girls who have the support of the crown prince won''t do that.

    So they chose to avoid Gu naizheng and then retaliate, and directly took their boat away, so that they were trapped in this lotus island!

    Poor Huo brothers are once again affected by this companion

    Wei Changying takes a deep breath. While Gu naizheng and Shen Cangfeng discuss what to do now, she asks Huo Chenyuan in a low voice not far away: "brother Zilie said those words to those lotus picking girls when you were in the wine shop Why don''t you leave someone here to watch? "

    It''s not far away from the restaurant, even on the deck of the restaurant.

    It''s just that there aren''t many people now, so it''s impossible for someone to look at it all the time. As long as you keep one person, you will be able to stop those lotus picking girls from taking the boat if you don''t make a call.

    Huo Chenyuan didn''t seem to think that Wei Changying would talk to him. After he was stunned, he said softly, "if I go back to my wife''s words, I''m afraid that these women won''t appear in this lake this year."

    He explained, "brother Zilie said something to them at that time Both my brother and Shen Yuan think brother Zilie is right. "In other words, Gu naizheng''s words to the lotus picking girl at that time were vicious. The Huo brothers deeply agreed with his judgment that the lotus picking girl he humiliated didn''t have the courage to come out again this year The Huo brothers don''t look like a liar. You can imagine Gu naizheng Er, it seems that the most pitiful couple today is not the one who has been disturbed, but the innocent brothers!

    As if aware of Wei Changying''s idea, Gu naizheng and Shen zangfeng''s discussion came to an end. They shook their fans again and shook them a few times. He suddenly turned around and glared at Huo Zhaoyu!

    When they were puzzled, they saw Gu naizheng stabbing Huo Zhaoyu with one hand and said angrily, "it''s all you who are so handsome. They attract bees and butterflies and seduce those ugly monsters to disturb people''s interest! Now we have taken our boat away again, which makes it difficult for us to return! How innocent I am today, but I am under your influence! "

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± There are such shameless people in the world! At this moment, Wei Changying felt that he had been watching the sky!

 V2.Chapter 80

    ¡­¡­ At the end of the day, Gu naizheng''s boat couldn''t be found, which was also impossible: in the Furong island in the midsummer, the Furong flowers and leaves were so vast that they were connected to the sky, and the surging reed could cover the huge Furong Island tightly!

    It''s no easier to hide three boats in this place than to find them in the dry season of autumn and winter, unless you meet them by chance. Hearing the news, Xie Xiaoge and his wife found no trace in the boat around. Instead, they found another courtyard of the Shen family. Shen Cangfeng had agreed with them that they would go back after eating at the Jiejia restaurant in furongzhou. When they arrived at Chenguang, they did not return, so they sent another boat to inquire.

    So I happened to have a boat to send Gu naizheng away Of course, they can''t get on together. They can only be sent by the ship of Jiejia.

    After such a toss, it was almost evening when I went back to another hospital.

    Although the site of the other courtyard is quiet, the front of the courtyard is the lakeside, the wharf is built to tie the boat, and the tall Sophora tree is planted for shade. When spring comes, the spring grass lake is hairy everywhere along the bank, and the Sophora flowers are blooming. It''s a fascinating picture in any way.

    In the other courtyard, many thoughts were also used. But when he met the lotus picking girl and Gu naizheng, Wei Changying went into the other courtyard and barely met the guests. He threw himself on the couch and didn''t remember his dinner.

    It can be imagined that this night, when I was careless, I only walked with Shen Cangfeng on the lake near the other courtyard because I was afraid of going down the lake and being hit by Gu naizheng again the next day - it was hot, although there was a lake wind, it was not far away, and it was easy to get tired.

    "Let''s go back, shall we?"? Although I talked with my mother for two days, I''m afraid my mother will worry about going back late. "

    Shen zangfeng also knew that there was not much light for them to come out this time. Yesterday, they were disturbed by cailiannv and Gu naizheng. Today, they are in a dilemma. They said, "let''s come back later."

    "Well." Wei Changying thought that it was her husband who came out this time to take care of himself. Her heart was sweet, and the feeling of disappointment that had been disturbed before also faded. She took the initiative to lean her head on his shoulder for a moment and looked at the lake. She only felt the sound of grass and trees around her, the song of Orioles Singing willows, and the sound of waves lapping on the shore. All the sounds of nature went away quietly, and the world was vast. Only two of her husband and wife could hear each other''s heartbeat clearly - although this moment is only a gentle snuggle, but there is a sense of harmony.

    The so-called integration of husband and wife, young couple ignorant in touch with the truth.

    ¡­¡­ Shen zangfeng gently wipes sweat from her forehead with a pad, kisses her on the sideburns, and says with a smile, "go."

    When he went to xingxingtou, he would be heavier when he came back. Wei Changying was still a little worried when he thought about the matter of the lotus picking girl.

    Especially after returning to the mansion, she met with Mrs. su. Mrs. Su sent Shen Cangfeng to ask her daughter-in-law: "I see you look uneasy, but I met something this time."

    Wei Changying murmurs that he is not ambitious - how can it be seen so easily by his mother-in-law? Mrs. Su asked clearly. She dared not not not to answer. She murmured about the lotus picking girl. Seeing that Mrs. Su''s face and voice were getting worse and worse, she was holding her heart and waiting for Mrs. Su''s reprimand

    She thought that she had done something wrong this time. She didn''t confirm the identity of the person behind her. Shen Cangfeng was forced to do it herself to help her. She offended the crown prince and left a small reputation. From Mrs. Su''s point of view, the daughter-in-law has implicated her son, so it''s not surprising that Wei Changying was scolded this time.

    Just brewing the words of pleading guilty, but listening to Mrs. Su''s heavy hum, she said: "what a group of shameless women! I deserve to be hurt by feng''er''s face. I can''t go out and do these three and four things in the future! "

    Wei Changying is stunned.

    He also listened to Mrs. Su''s angry way, "chuncaohu is a great scenic spot near the capital of the emperor. How can such a shameless fool be tolerated? A corrupt woman! Maybe there were few people going to summer before, so there was no rumor. Next time I go to the palace, I will report to the empress and send someone to search for her. Since they like to seduce men like this, they should all be exiled for three thousand li and vent with the frontier soldiers! "

    I didn''t expect my mother-in-law didn''t scold herself, but she was dissatisfied with the lotus picking girl first.

    Wei Changying didn''t know whether to relax first - at this time, Mrs. Su scolded her too. "I heard that you also practiced martial arts since you were a child, and killed the soldiers in Fengzhou by yourself! How now out of the cabinet is more and more timid? Those women, feng''er can be hurt by one move. I don''t think they are experts. Can''t you deal with them? Let feng''er do it! You won''t do it for him? "

    Mrs. Su''s teeth are itchy with hate. "What a lowly thing, dare to miss my feng''er! Don''t you think they deserve it? "

    With Mrs. Su so angry, in addition to the shameless behavior of picking Lotus Girls, I also feel that my son has been offended and humiliated "My daughter-in-law heard that they were the prince''s concubine," Wei warned cautiously

    Because Mrs. Su''s face became more and more ugly, Wei Changying looked flustered. Later, her words were a little confused. She thought maybe her mother-in-law didn''t hear her clearly.

    "Prince Ji Ren?" As soon as Mrs. Su frowned, Wei Changying thought that she would continue to be scolded, which was true. But Mrs. Su scolded her not for causing trouble to her family as she imagined, but for her deep voice, "stupid! Knowing that it''s Prince Ji, it''s even more impossible to be merciless! How dare you be timid? "Seeing Wei Changying''s face puzzled, Mrs. Su secretly sighed that the daughter-in-law had been in the door for less than three months, and that she was too young to think about everything well. But then again, nowadays, both the Liu family and the Duanmu family, who are capable and agile, are not all from ignorance?

    It''s the third daughter-in-law''s turn. Mrs. Su can only continue to teach her. She takes a breath and explains, "feng''er is very valued by the family. You know that - you don''t know. Your parents always told you before you left the cabinet, right?"

    Wei Changying nodded.

    "Liu Xixian, who was cultivated by Liu''s family before, may have heard that he was calculated by his family last year." Mrs. Su said in a deep voice, "Liu Xixian has someone to calculate, feng''er, isn''t it?"

    "Ah!" Wei Changying was surprised and said, "don''t you Are those lotus picking daughters deliberately trying to stop their daughter-in-law and husband''s provocation? " She felt puzzled again, "but later I met Gu Zilie and his party on Furong island. They were also entangled by the lotus picking girl! Their boats are lost! "

    Sufu''s life way: "who knows if it''s to hide people''s eyes and ears that they are entangled? All in all, be careful! "

    "Yes!" said Wei

    Seeing that she was willing to be taught, Mrs. Su also eased her tone and earnestly taught: "where there is profit, there is no need for its extreme! What''s more, if something goes wrong, there must be deceit in it! If you think about it, those lotus picking women are not beautiful, but they hook up with men everywhere on the lake. Even those who have wives and families can''t let go. They are not afraid of being scolded and beaten in person, or even retaliated after your personnel. Can there be no fraud? "

    "My wife is ignorant," said Wei Changying, ashamed

    "You''re not to blame." Mrs. Su sighed, "you are too young to meet many things. Your father doesn''t have a concubine, and you are loved in the family. Because many private affairs have never been heard of, it''s hard to avoid thinking too simply! Besides, Liu Xixian, who has been pinned high hopes by the family in recent years, has been following the wind and the water except for being oppressed by feng''er. Last year, he was pitied by his uncle in the family. How could it not be because he had no defense for a long time? Be born in trouble, and die in peace! After that, I will watch for feng''er! The children here are all good. Even if they think carefully, they are not unscrupulous. But don''t forget that our Shen family has its own branch and many other branches!

    "Let me tell you something about the past: when your grandfather and grandmother went early, your father and uncle were the only two members of our lineage. The common branch and the side branch were not poor. They tried their best to plot division and calculation. They didn''t succeed because your father and uncle cooperated together! It''s just that these people don''t want to die Otherwise, your father and uncle are in their prime now. Why start cultivating feng''er at once? I''m afraid that if we don''t cultivate as soon as possible, we will not be able to suppress those people in the future! Those people After all, they are all flesh and blood. They can''t kill them all. Now why don''t they stare at feng''er? You''re feng''er''s wife, and you''re both good and bad. I don''t need to talk about feng''er''s treatment to you since you came in. Do you think you should try your best to solve his problems and help him as a good wife? "

    Wei Changying was convinced and respectfully asked: "my daughter-in-law knows the crime and asks my mother to tell me what to do now?"

    Mrs. Su took a sip of tea and narrowed her eyes and said, "what can I do? You will come to the palace with me tomorrow. "

    Wei Changying asked, "is it to ask the empress for a pardon?"

    "Of course not." Mrs. Su frowned. "Excuse me? What crime, please? Let''s not talk about what the lotus picking girls said without any justification. The prince Ji people are not believed at all - as Feng ER said, who knows if they deliberately slander the reputation of the east palace? Even if not, it may not be the prince who stops the man from teasing and offending the dignity of the main room on all sides of the lake! Even if... "

    Mrs. Su sneered and said, "this shameless thing, the prince will admit it, and the empress will not admit it!"

    Then he whispered, "you may not understand why I say that if those people are prince Ji people, they should not be soft even more. Now I can tell you that you will know how to deal with similar things next time you meet them. You say these women, don''t be bold, and stare at feng''er. If feng''er doesn''t hurt them, go back and bite feng''er and Prince You think about the consequences! "

    Wei Changying suddenly changed his face and left the table to salute: "my daughter-in-law is really stupid! Thank you for your instruction! "

    "The heavenly family is not equal to its subjects." Mrs. Su said softly, "it''s just that we have been waiting for reading. It''s been flourishing for hundreds of years, but it''s not that Tianjia can bully and pinch at will. So you come to the palace with me tomorrow. First, you report to the empress that there is shamelessness in chuncaohu lake. Women pretend to call the name of the prince and do dirty things. These women can''t do anything in the name of the East Palace, so Feng can''t bear to move their hands on them - do you understand? "

    Wei Changying nods: "the daughter-in-law cares." At that time, except Cao Yingmei, she and Shen zangfeng were present, so it was of course Wei Changying who described the story. The meaning of Mrs. Su''s words, of course, was that she should pay more attention to the embellishment and jealousy, and the more shameless the actions of those lotus picking girls were, the better - shameless to see that empress Gu killed them without admitting that they had something to do with her son."The second one, of course, is to ask the empress''s mother to send someone to arrest these women, so as to improve the atmosphere." This is forcing the queen and the prince to kill themselves.

    Seeing Wei Chang Ying nodding, Mrs. Su nodded contentedly and said: "you just came back. You''re tired. If there is nothing else, go back and have a rest. "

    After being reminded by her, Wei Changying is really in a state of flurry now. He thinks that this trip to chuncaohu is full of traps and snares. He immediately says, "there is another person. His daughter-in-law thinks it''s very suspicious!"

    "Who?" Mrs. Su''s face is solemn!

    Listen to Wei Changying with a very vigilant tone: "this person is Gu naizheng who met in Furong island. His temperament is different from that of ordinary family children, and he has been pestering his husband and daughter-in-law for many times, thinking that there must be fraud in it!"

    Mrs. Su was stunned, and then she asked, "do you know who he is?"

    "Ah?" Wei Changying doesn''t know why.

    Mrs. Su sighed and said, "he is Yuli''s fiance. Because his mother died last month, he didn''t marry until now. After September this year, you have to call him cousin or brother-in-law!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying.

 V2.Chapter 81

    In the afternoon of that day, Mrs. Su sent the folded son who asked to see the queen to enter the palace. A moment before the Palace door was closed, empress Gu''s permission came.

    The next day, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law dressed up in costumes, took the maid and boarded the car.

    When they arrived at Weiyang palace, the empress Gu smiled and asked them to get up and gave them seats. It''s just that Wei Changying, although he is young, can''t do many things well. He still knows this truth. Today is not the last banquet like that. In front of the queen, where is the mother-in-law sitting? Therefore, he refused to sit down and would only stand behind his mother-in-law. The queen smiled and said that she would not be forced any more.

    Because today is not a new year''s day or a feast. The Queen''s dress is very casual. She has a bun and three red gold hairpins. The style of the hairpins is very simple. 80% of them are wearing lotus lotus color couplets and lotus color couplets. In the middle of them, there are chebules with colorful teeth and brocade carp. They are in a gold belt and jade band. The lower part is a Yujin skirt.

    It''s just that the queen is beautiful and skillful in maintenance. She sits on the Phoenix seat and is still graceful.

    When Wei Changying waited on Mrs. Su to sit down, empress Gu held the tea bowl and asked with a smile, "Mrs. Su came into the palace yesterday to see me, but I don''t know what''s the matter?"

    Mrs. Su, with a dignified look, said: "I dare not hide it from my mother. The day before yesterday, Shen Cangfeng, the son of my wife, took her daughter-in-law to chuncaohu for a visit, but she met an extremely absurd thing in Furong island It can even be said to be extremely shameless! "

    She said in a deep voice, "so it''s related to the prince''s highness. I dare not refuse to report!"

    Empress Gu was startled, and her eyes were surprised. "Prince?" she said

    Originally some lazy lie at will on Phoenix seat body immediately sat up straight, slightly forward, coagulate a way: "say more carefully!"

    Mrs. Su looked at Wei Changying and sighed, "this is your own experience. Come on."

    "Yes!" said Wei He said, "yesterday, my husband took my wife to the spring grass lake. Because of the hot weather, I wanted to take a boat to the Furong island to solve the problem of drinking in the restaurant..."

    "Wait!" Empress Gu raised her eyebrows and interrupted, "on this hot summer day, where is the wine shop on Furong island?"

    "Back to the empress, my husband sent someone to tell the elder brother of Jiejia, who went to open the business with his son and daughter-in-law." Wei Changying said respectfully.

    Empress Gu said, "go on."

    Wei Changying continued: "my wife went to chuncaohu for the first time, and she didn''t know what to say about furongzhou. After all, she had a reed and saw lotus flowers. Then, in the place where the lotus leaves are thick, I saw a lotus blossom. My husband asked the boat lady to row near to pick it, but she picked it first! It would have been even if this matter had been here. There are so many flowers and leaves in the horizontal and vertical directions, and there are also lotus plants I didn''t expect that the lotus picking woman saw her husband She said that her husband was so handsome and outstanding that he was openly in front of his wife Speak openly of the promise! "

    Speaking of this, Wei Changying is already blushing.

    Empress Gu frowned and said, "and then?"

    "Then the husband asked her to respect herself and said that the wife was the wife. But the lotus picking girl Still some pester endlessly, again throw lotus pod on the boat, say what show its intention. The minister''s wife is really angry, but she has lost her words again and again. " Wei Changying bit his lower lip.

    Mrs. Su took advantage of this pause and said to the queen, "if I were here, I would not dare to disturb my mother. But later, these two children did not go far, but they were surrounded by a group of lotus picking girls!"

    Empress Gu couldn''t help asking, "can''t these lotus picking girls gather to rob Shen bodyguard?" It''s kind of ironic.

    Wei Changying said awkwardly, "your mother is holy."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Empress Gu almost didn''t laugh. She could not help asking how it was related to the prince. She leaned forward a little bit and said with a smile, "it''s really This is really It''s just as good as robbing other people''s handsome young men. Bodyguard Shen ranks first in martial arts every year. And if you remember correctly, you are also a martial artist? How dare these people rob your husband? This is really... "

    Palace people on both sides quietly cover their sleeves and snigger.

    Mrs. Su and Wei Changying couldn''t laugh. Wei Changying''s face was red and her head was bowed. Mrs. Su sighed: "my wife''s daughter-in-law was young and delicate, and she was embarrassed to say many things at that time. I don''t know. At that time, the group of lotus picking girls surrounded the boat of the couple''s daughter-in-law, and the sound of the waves was obscene The courtesans and their daughters-in-law are ashamed of themselves! This child is also young and vigorous. He really can''t listen to those words. In a rage, he took the lotus seeds that they had hurled on the boat and hurt one of his wife''s teeth. Shut up! "

    Empress Gu suppressed the smile and said positively: "these women are so unbearable. Even if they are the people in the hook, they are not allowed to let go like this in broad daylight! What''s more, Shen''s bodyguard is taking his wife to travel, and they have no intention of it. They are determined to pester them, and they are also responsible for their injuries. "

    "Thank you for your consideration." Wei Chang Ying said in a soft voice, embarrassed immediately, "but after the minister''s wife hurt the woman, her companion said that they were It''s Prince Ji! "

    Empress Gu is astonished!

    It was the queen. After she was shocked, she immediately hid her face. Her eyes were full of power. She looked around and asked, "do you know this?"A group of palace people knelt down one after another and reported: "if I go back to my mother, I don''t know that there is such a thing."

    Empress Gu said in a deep voice, "how can I have a holiday if madam Yipin comes here with her daughter-in-law? Those lotus picking girls must have said something like this - Linde, go to the East Palace and ask about it quickly! "

    There was a white faced waiter in his thirties, holding a whisk in his hand, bowing and saying, "yes, my maidservant!"

    When he went, empress Gu rubbed her eyebrows and said to herself, "how could the prince do such a thing?"

    Mrs. Su immediately replied, "my mother, my wife and my daughter-in-law don''t believe it. How can I let go like this, Prince Ji Ren? So... "

    "Well?" Empress Gu realized that there was something else in the back, so she frowned.

    Wei Chang Ying looked down and said: "my husband thinks they are fake princes and concubines - those women are arrogant and domineering, and they don''t want their wives to be on my husband''s side. Since he is the prince''s concubine, he should be loyal to serve the prince. How can he keep pestering the man next to him? What''s more, they dress too much when picking lotus on the lake It''s a bit out of line! After hearing that they called themselves Prince Ji Ren, my husband was very angry, but they didn''t listen to any kind words and advice. When my husband was angry, he drew his sword and taught them some lessons! "

    "Good lesson!" Gu Huang''s back sank like water and said, "I don''t believe there will be such a woman in the east palace! First of all, the concubines of the prince are all in the east palace. How could they appear on the chuncaohu lake? They are not one or two, but a group! Let''s say that these women are worse than the women in the trap! Slow down, Prince Ji Ren. Even the Kabuki people of ordinary people, there is absolutely no reason for such indulgence! "

    The queen said to Sufu kindly, "I''m sorry to have met guard Shen! It is the holy one who can distinguish right from wrong without being deceived by him! "

    Then he was furious. "I don''t know who framed the prince behind his back! It''s shameless to use such mean means! If you ask our palace to find out, you will be punished severely and never be spared! "

    Mrs. Su replied, "what the empress said! Therefore, when my wife learned this yesterday, she did not dare to neglect it. She immediately sent people to the table to ask for help. Today, I am here to report it! I hope that the empress can find out the truth as soon as possible, so that the prince will not suffer injustice! "

    Wei Changying timely reminded: "Niang, yesterday in Furong Island, my wife and husband met Gu Zilie and two of the sons of the Huo family. They were also stopped by the group of lotus picking girls because of the handsome son of the Huo family. Listen to them, it''s Mr. Gu who repelled those lotus picking girls away, but when they left together after dinner in xijiajiu restaurant, the three boats of Mr. Gu and his party disappeared! The people of Jiejia restaurant help to find it, but they can''t find it I guess most of them were stolen by those lotus picking girls as revenge. "

    Empress Gu''s face became more and more ugly: "what a shame! how absurd! Although the prince is not so amazing and brilliant, he has always been filial and respectful. He has never disobeyed the saints and the palace. Is it because of his pure and good conduct that these people have lost their awe and are so bold and bold to insult the country''s ruler

    Mrs. Su and Wei Changying, as well as many palace people, exhorted: "please calm down the empress!"

    Sufu said: "don''t be angry for these lowly people. Anger will hurt you! How can these people be worth the loss of Phoenix body for them? " He said, "Duke Lin has confronted his prince in the East Palace, and his wife thinks that the truth will be revealed soon.". At that time, the empress will send people to track down. It is expected that there are many women who collect lotus. Even if they hide, there must be clues. They can track down! "

    Empress Gu said in a deep voice, "not bad..."

    Just as he was saying, Linde came back with sweat all over his head - I think it was because of the hot weather and the rush of walking - and the empress Gu could not help calling him to salute, but first asked, "what does the prince say?"

    Linde replied loudly: "if you go back to the Queen''s wife, I''ll ask your royal highness about this matter when I went to the east palace. Your highness said that last year, because she described the scene of picking lotus between the leaves of the lotus in the south of the Yangtze River in her reading, she really wanted to see the style of the girl. But later, when the emperor entered the winter, he coughed occasionally, and his highness didn''t care to mention it again. As for the lotus picking girl in chuncaohu, his royal highness knows nothing about it. "

    He said, "Your Highness was very angry when he heard what Mrs. Su and Mrs. Wei Shao said. Now he has asked for an interview with the Holy One."

    "It should be!" In empress Gu''s eyes, there is a trace of praise for the prince. "How can the reputation of the prince be destroyed by villains?"

    Madame Su also said: "the prince is pure filial piety, Gao Jie, Asano Minachi."

    "The empress is pleased to say:" Mrs. Su''s fair words, my palace is very pleased

    Wei Changying is respectful and gentle. He bites his lower lip and laughs: Prince The prince, who is known to be immoral in the court, can also be described as "Gaojie". I''m afraid that no one in this world is not clean and Gaojie!

    Listen to Mrs. Su and empress Gu sing together. Wei Changying is funny. If you understand

 V2.Chapter 82

    After leaving Weiyang palace, Mrs. Su smiled a little and was obviously satisfied with the result of this interview.

    Seeing her mother-in-law in a good mood, Wei Changying was relieved.

    Mrs. Su helped the baby hairpin beside her sideburns. She was about to talk to her, but there was a clamor from a distance -

    follow the reputation, but she saw a row of willows outside Weiyang palace. Two girls in colorful clothes were walking this way. A group of palace people followed anxiously and helplessly, but both sides were the masters of delicate and precious flesh. They only dared to warm their words and comfort, and dared not stop them.

    Seeing these two girls in colorful clothes, Mrs. Su frowned, shook her daughter-in-law''s hand and whispered: "I have seen Leave at the end of the ceremony. Don''t talk! "

    At this time, Wei Changying also recognized that the girl in colorful clothes who had been dragged almost all the way and wiped her tears with a veil was crying all the way Is it Princess Linchuan?

    On that day, when Princess Linchuan was born, how majestic and powerful was it to receive the congratulations and worship from all the women in the city? It is really to show the noble splendor of the golden branches and jade leaves.

    Now I can''t see that the princess has a little bit of golden momentum. Shangru, the red apricot Narrow Sleeve collar she wears, is caught by death and has to walk forward. Maybe she has struggled hard. Shangru is now in a mess. Her skirts are scattered, and even the corners tied in the lower skirt are pulled out. There is no time to tidy them up.

    Princess Linchuan, with a disheveled appearance, cried all the way. She cried bitterly. Let alone her bearing and airs. She was more embarrassed than the ordinary girl who suffered great grievance

    Look at the one who pulled her. She is a little younger than Princess Linchuan, but at the age of thirteen or fourteen, she hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. She is wearing a double bun with a pair of peony beads and colorful silk ribbons. Because of her hurry, two strands of silk ribbons are blown to the front by the wind and wrapped around the peony wreath hanging on her chest.

    Although the girl wears bright colors like Princess Linchuan, it can be found that her clothes and skirts are half old and not new, and her style is also old, which is far less rich than the cluster of Xinhua clothes in Linchuan. But in terms of appearance, this girl is much more beautiful than Linchuan. Her thin face looks like a crescent moon and her eyes look like autumn water. She is really a little beauty with a better color than spring flowers.

    But her shrewdness was obviously not under her beauty. She pulled Princess Linchuan, who was half taller than herself, away, and dragged Linchuan to a staggering pace. Wei Changying had seen that some of the palace people were also serving Princess Linchuan at the last banquet. He thought it was the Lord''s servant girl. Several times he reached out and tried to pull the girl out of Princess Linchuan''s skirt, All of them were scolded by the young girl, so they had to worry in vain

    Mrs. Su smiled difficultly. When they came to the front, they took their own passers-by to salute: "my wife, please give my best wishes to the two princesses!"

    Wei Changying salutes with her. Listening to Mrs. Su''s greetings, she also understands who is the owner who dares to drag Princess Linchuan out of Weiyang Palace - Princess Anji, the last one of the three unmarried princesses.

    Last time when she entered the palace, she heard Shen zanning''s comments. Princess Angie had been bullying Princess Linchuan. At that time, Wei Changying wondered how the princess could bully Princess Linchuan since she was not allowed to be spoiled? After all, Princess Linchuan is very impressed, and she doesn''t look like a coward!

    At that time, Su Yuli said that when Wei Changying saw Princess Angie, he would know why Princess Linchuan had the emperor''s pet and was not her rival

    Now, looking at the cry of Princess Linchuan in the hand of Princess Angie, Wei Changying can''t help but respect the master. Isn''t she afraid that the holy master will punish Princess Linchuan severely in anger after knowing that she has been wronged? And Mrs. Jen! Even if the saint can''t kill another daughter for one daughter, can you see that Princess Angie''s age is going down? Not afraid of Princess Linchuan''s advice, or the holy wrath, deliberately marry her to a mess?

    Now, Princess Linchuan, who has been crying so much that she can''t recognize the north and the south, doesn''t care who appears in front of her. She just cleans her face with a wet pad.

    It''s Princess Angie. Stop, look at Mrs. Su, and then look at Yanwei Changying. She nodded: "you know the opportunity. You didn''t see Linchuan coming from our palace. You''d turn around for fear of anything! It''s also a rite to the palace. " Mrs.

    , descendants of royal families, did not have the same respect for her. They laughed at the same way: "two princesses are all gold and jade leaves. How dare these women behave like a man?"

    This made Princess Angie feel satisfied, as if to repay her husband and wife, saying: "you are bringing the new daughter-in-law you have passed through? Born very well, bright and bright, and your son Shen zangfeng is just a talented woman. "

    , "the emperor''s wife and his wife are praised by his royal highness." Mrs. Su knew the character of the princess of Anji, and explained for Wei''s long win. "This daughter-in-law is still in the palace for the second time today, for fear of losing her instrument, she dare not talk much, and hope that her royal highness will forgive her!"

    Princess Angie saw that they were always respectful and smiling, and said: "the bride is always shy. It will be natural if she goes in and out more in the future. I don''t care about her Let''s go first. Our palace will hold justice with Linchuan''s mother seeking queen. I will not talk to you more. "Mrs. Su covered up her exultation and said cautiously and cautiously, "I''d like to see your highness off!"

    "Madame Yipin knows the rules." Hearing this, Princess Angie fully showed her face. She didn''t really care about them anymore. She tugged at Linchuan and turned to her and said, "hurry up and get in! Do you believe I''m here to strip off your clothes and make you unable to see people in your life? "

    Such a threat is actually said by the princess and in full view of the public! Wei Changying is stunned!!!

    But see originally sad sob seem to want to sob endless Linchuan Princess seem to be stabbed a knife to jump up, panicked way: "I I''ll go in now! "

    ¡­¡­ Poor Princess Linchuan, it seems that she has been picked up by this sister without any resistance.

    Seeing the two men enter the gate of Weiyang palace, Mrs. Su breathes heavily and takes out the veil from her sleeve to wipe her sweat. Wei Changying also takes her own veil to wipe the sweat beads on her forehead for her mother-in-law.

    After finishing the train, they saw that there was a long distance between the left and right palace people. Mrs. Su told her daughter-in-law in a low voice, "that Princess Angie, don''t offend!"

    Wei Changying understood this deeply through the scene of Princess Linchuan, and said solemnly, "my daughter-in-law understands it!" Then curious, "mother, daughter-in-law, heard of this princess''s highness..." Doesn''t seem to get much favor? "

    "I can''t spoil her any more. It''s the blood of heaven''s family. She doesn''t have any great evils. It''s impossible for the saints and queens to detract her Princess from the position of Princess for little things, right?" Mrs. Su''s face changed immediately after hearing the words, "don''t think she can be despised if she can''t be loved by the Holy One! Before, there was a life woman who didn''t look long who cheated her young and Lady Zhen Yi for many years. She was despised by her! As a result, she took off the clogs in public and broke her head. In the fight, she tore off the dress of the dead woman I''m so ashamed that when she comes home, she''ll be hung! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Imagine the scene in which the golden branches and jade leaves of the hall take off their clogs in public and chase after the dead woman, and tear off each other''s clothes and skirts. Captain Wei Ying gapes and says, "the saint and the queen are about this?" Although this dynasty treats the princess well, she can''t be spoiled And Princess Linchuan, Princess Angie will never be safe?

    Sufu humanely said: "she knelt in xuanming palace in a shawl and asked for death. She said that she was regarded as the Holy Blood and was despised by a little life woman. What else does the emperor have to do? You said she even raised her face out of heaven. What else can the holy master say? The wife''s family is not only asking for help but also taking her back home... "

    Wei Changying said, "my mother said that the dead woman hung the beam?"

    "It was discovered in time by the maid." Sufu humanely, "because of her carelessness, not only did she fall into the situation of being taken home, but also her parents were made to be disgraced! Why do you think it''s necessary? Originally, the princess of Anji was a Royal Princess, and respect for her was not flattering and courtesy. What''s more, your highness is so considerate, so you remember that you can feel free to be familiar with Princess Linchuan and Qingxin in this palace. You must be respectful to this one at any time. Even if she is polite to you, you must be respectful to the end, you know? "

    How dare Wei Changying be disrespectful when she threatens to be favored in public and "stripped you of all your clothes" and has also stripped the gold branches and jade leaves of a woman? Wipe a cold sweat to remember this, and asked: "the life of Princess Angie that time, even if too reasonable not to forgive, there is always a reason. But it''s hard for Princess Linchuan? "

    "She is not afraid of death and punishment. What can the saint and queen do?" Mrs. Su snorted, lowered her voice, and said, "what''s more, she doesn''t have any emperor''s favor. She''s not afraid to be bothered by the holy one a little more. Princess Linchuan is afraid to complain several times a day, which makes the holy one hate her."

    ¡­¡­ Is that what barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes?

    Wei Changying understands that Princess Angie''s birth mother has no favor for many years, and she is not liked by the holy master. No matter how much she makes trouble, as long as she doesn''t do anything that is too crazy, she will not be ruthless to her as the holy blood after all. She doesn''t care if she punishes her!

    It''s Princess Linchuan. The concubines of Mao, the birth mother, are gone. The adoptive mother, empress Gu, is noble. But empress Gu is not her birth mother. She also has a prince and Princess Qingxin, who is equally popular with her. No matter how considerate she is, it''s impossible to think about her like her birth mother.

    What''s more, it seems that the death of Mao''s concubine has something to do with empress Gu. Princess Linchuan doesn''t look like she has the same heart with the empress

    Although Princess Linchuan has the love of the Holy One, so far the holy one has only three queens, three princes, and more concubines. There are too many concubines and children who are regarded as treasures!

    Even the holy one can''t remember how many.

    Where dare Princess Linchuan complain every time she is bullied? Who knows if a lot of complaints will make the Holy One impatient with her, and then lose the emperor''s favor?

    After all, empress Gu attaches great importance to Princess Linchuan, for one thing, in order to achieve her own reputation, and for another, it has nothing to do with Princess Linchuan''s position of "the princess plays, the princess is not uncertain".

    If Princess Linchuan is suspicious of the death of his concubines without the love of the Holy One, there is a tendency to deliberately contradict empress Gu and move closer to Princess Deng. Empress Gu can forgive her!So even though Princess Linchuan is far superior to Princess Angie, in every dispute between her sisters, she can only rely on herself

    But Princess Angie''s shrewdness is beyond people''s reach. Let''s talk about the murderer. Princess Angie is only thirteen or four years old now. Wei Changying hasn''t heard about it since he came out of the cabinet. It can be seen that it''s been light. How can such a big thing be light without a few years?

    How old was Princess Angie a few years ago? I''m afraid I''m not ten years old!

    Even though she was afraid that her identity as a princess could not be resisted, the princess was afraid that she could break her head even though she was not as tall as her shoulder! The dress he Qilong saw was heavy and solid, but also torn down It can be seen that this princess, even if she has not practiced martial arts, is powerful enough to clean up most of her family members

    So even if Princess Linchuan is older than this sister, she is still not her rival. She has many scruples and has to be bullied

    It''s no wonder that from cousin to mother-in-law, mentioning this princess Angie is full of fear?

 V2.Chapter 83

    ¡­¡­ In the Changle palace, the prince''s empress Gu is in a mood to listen to the dispute between Princess Anji and Princess Linchuan. Under the pretext of being uncomfortable, the two princesses are advised to leave in three words and return to the dormitory, but the brows are really tired.

    The palace people served tea and took the jade hammer. Kneeling beside the couch, they beat her legs gently.

    "Let Linde come in and report." Empress Gu finished drinking a cup of ginseng tea, recovered some spirit, and ordered.

    The palace people saw that her face was still a little pale. They could not help worrying. They said softly, "can you lie down again? Mrs. Su Hengli knows the opportunity and doubts the origin of those lotus picking girls. Even if there is any idea in Mingguang palace, she can''t start. Take care of yourself... "

    "How can I take care of such a disheartened emperor?" Empress Gu sighed deeply and said, "I know that he is not very good at beauty. I have told him again and again that if you want any beauty, just send people to the people to search for it. Ordinary women, even if they are married, the prince will take it. The holy one doesn''t care much about these things, just don''t provoke famous families! These families are implicated in the whole Wei Dynasty! Even though it''s called the subject, it''s extremely feared by the Holy One! He can''t hear it! This is to kill the palace! "

    The palace man said hurriedly, "don''t be angry!" He added, "although the family of Sou reading is powerful, his Royal Highness Prince is the blood of Tian family Nowadays, both the empress and the prince are as stable as mountains! "

    "As firm as a mountain? Do you think it''s so easy to be a prince? " When the empress heard this, she sneered and said, "it''s said that the first crown prince of our Dynasty wanted to set up his own son, King Cai, as the heir to the throne after having King CAI. Therefore, she slandered and killed Shen Rui, who was both the first son of the empress yuan and the eldest son of the emperor. If it wasn''t for the original overthrow of Qian, our palace and Deng joined hands. Deng worried that our palace would be afraid of Qian''s status and favor I dare not to be ruthless. I will tell you the reason why I''m in the middle of the palace. I also want to think that Qian is so powerful that I can let the Holy One discard the reserve! "

    The palace man was surprised. She didn''t even hear about it: "what does your mother mean?"

    "After empress Liu died, the Liu family became more considerate towards Shen Rui. Shen Rui married Liu''s daughter as the Crown Princess And the love of the couple, which makes the holy one not worried? " The empress snorted and said, "originally, the six warlords are quite prominent. The Liu and Shen tribes are especially prosperous. How can the saint rest assured to give the great Wei River and mountain to empress Liu''s son who is close to the Liu family? Just in case Has the Wei Dynasty become Liu Yushen and the whole world? "

    "The palace man murmured:" Niang is to say, at that time the eldest prince Shen Rui was abandoned, is the holy meaning

    "Holy, of course." Empress Gu said contemptuously, "Qian was only responsible for this crime. When Qian was in power, how could he succeed in Xinghe? You can see how many of the six clans had Qian''s daughter as their wife at that time! However, as soon as Qian family was abandoned, why did the family decline? Isn''t it Liu''s revenge that she killed the eldest prince? By pretending to dote on Qian''s behavior, the holy master not only achieved the purpose of preventing the great prince who was close to Liu''s from assuming the throne, but also failed to arouse the vigilance of threshold reading... "

    Speaking of this, empress Gu sighed deeply and said, "in private, the court and the field all talked about the indulgence of the holy man and his Languor in politics. They always felt that the holy man seemed to be very fatuous. In fact, if the Holy One is really fatuous and incompetent, and the famous scholars, the so-called pillars of the country, will be so respectful to the Tianjia family? "

    The palace man fixed his mind and said, "holy, holy, absolutely can''t allow the six lords to do whatever they want. However, although the mother is also from a family background, the maid said something disrespectful. The Gu family in Hongzhou is still a family now. There are six valves in it, which will not be tolerated in the holy land. This time, the prince and his highness will act as Meng Lang, but the lady will deal with it in time. The maid thinks that if the one in Mingguang palace knows it, how can he not let us drag things to her now! Why do you have to worry? "

    Empress Gu shook her head and said, "you don''t understand that the great Wei is not the great Wei in its heyday now that the times have moved."

    "Mother?" The palace man was stunned.

    "If the great Wei Dynasty was in its heyday, the family of suyueshijia would like to have a prince like looking for a son. They could open up the circle of land and occupy the mountain, let people only be private, and dig the foundation of the great Wei Dynasty to nourish their family!" Empress Gu sneered and said, "but now the throne of the great Wei Dynasty is declining. In the north and the west, which year can''t there be a war? For this reason, the contradiction between the Liu family and the Shen family has become more and more intense. Why is it so intense? It''s not that their mulberry land is in front of them. I''m afraid that one of them will fall into the hands of Hu Yi! "

    The Queen''s voice was cold. "Now like this, the emperor is not fighting When the previous dynasty collapsed, they were able to quickly change their flags and go to the ancestors of the Shen family. Now What do you think they will do? "

    One of the palace people said: "here Maidservant thought, this world Not yet? "

    "The saint is nearly seventy years old." Empress Gu''s eyes were cold, and she said, "the Holy One is here, and she has great power. Even if the people in the world have no life to live in, they will not be in a mess! Can be holy Do you think it is possible to find him, to hold down the six valves and the aristocratic family in the world? And the common people under the exploitation of the family and the people of the people -- by that time, the sun and the moon will change! "After hearing this, the palace people were shocked for a moment, and then they said, "but the empress, the prince And you! "

    "But I am the daughter of the Gu clan in Hongzhou!" Empress Gu sipped her mouth, but the intoxicating eyes of spring water flashed with the chill of spring ice. "When empress Deng, the mother of heaven, was at that time, the Deng family of Rongcheng was famous for a while, and its voice was straight to the six valves! In the years after Qian''s reign, the Qians of Xinghe also had the honor to read! You can see how many of the old ladies in the imperial capital now have the chance to marry into the six lords and become the masters of their families because of empress Deng and Empress Dowager Qian! However, when the Empress Dowager Deng was in the palace, there was only one princess Deng, but she made the daughter of Liu the empress So I can''t stand reading

    "But no one can think that if he succeeds to the throne and our palace doesn''t take care of the government for him, where can he take charge of the world? If this palace manages the government for him, how can the six valves tolerate another Hongzhou Gu in the reading of the six valves! " The queen said in a deep voice, "in those days, Empress Dowager Deng could not say anything in the Court Affairs, and she was able to make Deng''s family famous for a while. How could you risk it! "

    The palace man carefully said: "if the lady is fair first, then she can help Gu after her foundation is stable..."

    "Fair and just?" "The empress Gu disdains a way," the words all don''t say, again fair again what use? After seeking the son to ascend the throne, if the palace wants to take charge of politics, it must rely on the power of the family and support the people, so as to win a place with SuoYu and other aristocratic families! In order to avoid being a empress dowager with her own name, in fact, they are overhead! There''s no way! Who calls the ability of looking for children insufficient! Can''t be like the Holy One, only by virtue of the status of the ninth five-year Supreme Master, he can control the world''s most respected people? "

    She sighed deeply. "It''s no use saying that. Go and ask Linde to come in. Although it''s said that things have been said in front of the Holy One, Deng can''t handle it. But as you said, it''s a good thing if you can plant it on Deng''s side. "

    The palace man leaned over and said, "yes!"

    A moment later, Linde was brought in and saluted as she did. Empress Gu asked him the true direction of his lotus picking.

    When Linde heard this, he broke into a cold sweat, grabbed the whisk and knelt down, touched the ground with his forehead, pleaded: "first, ask your mother to forgive your maidservant''s previous concealment!"

    "There''s no one else here. You and Yun Shi are the best friends of our palace. Why do you have to act like this?" The impatient way of empress Gu.

    Linde raised his head carefully, got up, and said: "if you go back to my mother, those lotus picking girls are indeed the prince''s Royal Highness who sent people to buy from Jiangnan. Because the ditches in the East Palace are narrow, they can''t fully show the Jiangnan style. So his highness arranged them in the other courtyard beside Chuncao lake. From the beginning of summer, he ordered them to go down to the lake to collect lotus every day. His highness wore white dragon and fish suits and took a boat to hide among the flowers and leaves. "

    Empress Gu said in a deep voice, "then why do those lotus picking women seduce men passing by? Is it not that when buying people, they didn''t adjust well and got involved in spies? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ People around his highness said that his highness felt bored after watching lotus picking for a few days. He said to his left and right, "the so-called Jiangnan lotus picking girl is just like this." Sun Fu, who was sent to Jiangnan to buy people before, worried about being punished by his Highness for incompetence, gave his highness an idea. " "Sun Fu said to his highness," on the spring grass lake, there are luxuriant plants, on the fangzhouting Lake There are many hiding places. It''s better for a lotus picking woman to lure a passing man to the deep Later So that your highness can enjoy it, and then your highness Just... "

    Empress Gu is about to spit blood!

    She said in a trembling voice: "in the past, Emperor Ling of Han dynasty built the west garden, led the canal around the garden, planted" Wang Shuhe ", in which the palace people went to the clothes, clothes, and bodies to chase and play, for the purpose of" naked tour hall "-- this is more than a hundred years old? It''s still in the inner garden! Chuncaohu Chuncaohu lake is a lake outside the city. It''s not private. Look for this This fool! Is he afraid that our mother and son will not fall into disrepute? "

    Linde knew that the queen would be very angry, so he would ask for a plea before. At this moment, he was even more afraid of the atmosphere!

    After all, Yunshi, a palace man, has been looking after the queen for a long time. Even Shen Rui, the eldest son of the emperor, was able to hear such a big event. At this moment, he dared to say: "Niang, this is Sun Fu''s shameless, instigating his highness!"

    "Of course, Sun Fu is shameless!" Empress Gu closed her eyes and murmured for a long time, "but I can''t believe it! Does he want to be a faint monarch before he succeeds? "

    "Mother!" Hearing the tone of the Queen''s voice, Yun''s mind was completely empty. He could not help but be surprised. He hurriedly held her arm and said, "Your Royal Highness, Prince Fang, is weak in the crown. He wants to be favored by the holy master. Maybe because of this, he is negligent and slack, so that Sun Fu can take advantage of it! In addition to Sun Fu, the empress carefully teaches her highness that her highness is her own flesh and blood. How can she not be alert? "

    Empress Gu pursed her lips tightly, and said after a while, "Linde, go and take that Sun Fu into the violence room. Be sure to ask if he is instructed to sneak into the east palace to plant the prince!" The queen said in a word, "before asking, Sun Fu decided not to die! Do you understand? "

    Seeing the empress''s short weakness, he has been in a good mood. Yun''s voice is relieved Empress Gu can''t be angry and hate any more. She is the only son she has. Who else can she support if she doesn''t support him? Prince shenxun no longer won''t win. The queen can''t help but think about him.After all, there are nearly twenty princes in the holy kingdom. They are not interested in the two commoners in the east palace. It is impossible to pass on the throne to the emperor and his grandson. Empress Gu can only hope to help shenxun survive these days as a prince. When she lives in huishu palace and becomes a empress dowager, she hopes to see her grandson.

    Empress Gu has been fighting in the palace all her life. Although her son is not aggressive, she is not such an easy person to admit her life. Shen Lin, the youngest son of the East Palace, is intelligent and smart. The empress has such a hope that she can not be discouraged for her grandson and Empress.

    Linde said hurriedly, "I understand!"

    He did not dare to leave like this, and asked in a low voice, "please show me your mother, who is so bold to insult your royal highness?" That''s what I want Sun Fu to say.

    The empress Gu said coldly, "Shen Bo, the eleventh prince, will soon be the king of the kingdom. Recently, he and the holy master asked to marry Wei Lingyue, the daughter of Zhiben hall. The Palace said that Wei Lingyue is a quiet and famous lady, but she is too gentle to be a queen. So Xu asked him to remember his hatred Maybe I''ll bribe sun Fuxing and plant brother! "

    "My maidservant obeys the order of justice!" Lindsey made a solemn gesture and turned back.

    At about the same time, in Mingguang palace, Princess Deng put her hand on the jade case. Yao Tao took the silver needle and picked up the Impatiens mud in the small jade bowl, and carefully covered the orange colored nails that Princess Deng had dyed once.

    After this dyeing, I think the color should be bright as blood.

    Looking at her nails, Princess Deng suddenly asked, "is Sun Fu dead?"

    "Back to my mother, there''s about a moment left." Yao Tao looked at the copper leak in the corner of the room and said softly.

    "What a pity." Princess Deng sighed, "it''s not easy to avoid Gu''s eyes and arrange such a person to go to Shen Xun''s fool However, Sun Fu is too clever to ask for immorality and offend the children of the big family. She doesn''t need to be chased by gorgeous men with beautiful clothes Especially with his wife and family. What''s more, the appearance of the women who collect lotus is not very good, which will certainly disgust the men who are teased and blocked, so that they are not happy with shenxun after knowing their origin, which is too much trace - it''s not really a smart way, and I can''t blame our palace for being cruel now. "

    Yao Tao said in a soft voice, "how can I blame my mother? Sun Fu is eager to make contributions... "

    "I understand." Princess Deng took a breath and said, "I promised him that I would support his family size, which is still valid. Gu will not find out where his real family is We just want you to know that the next time we use people, we have to tell them not to be eager, horizontal or vertical. We have been waiting for these years. The more we reach the end, the more stable we are. We will never allow the possibility of failure. Do you understand? "

    Yao Tao said respectfully, "yes!"

 V2.Chapter 84

    The next day after telling empress Gu about the lotus picking girl is the birthday of Su Yuwu. Mrs. Su specially comes to congratulate her in person - it''s just a cover, of course. A younger generation''s 18-year-old birthday didn''t need to go back to her mother''s house. The real reason is that the last Su Ping exhibition told her descendants to stop fighting. Mrs. Su has been saying this since hearing Wei Changying''s description The matter was put in my mind, and I planned to take advantage of this time to come back and explain it to my father in person, so as not to have mustard on both sides.

    Mrs. Su went back to her mother''s house in person, and her daughters-in-law naturally had to accompany her, but it was impossible for her to go. This time, she left Duanmu''s family to watch the house, and brought Liu''s family and Wei Changying with her. Shen zanning, who should have followed her anyway, felt that her daughter was not young because she cheated the 11th Prince last time. It was impossible for her to get rid of her temper She was confined in the yard, determined to temper her temperament.

    As for the princes, Mrs. Su told them to go to the Su mansion after they got off the job, so she took her long daughter-in-law and her third daughter-in-law out of the door. She has also considered taking these two daughters in law with her: Wei Changying''s first aunt is Mrs. Su Jiasan, who is likely to gain momentum in the future. Mrs. Su takes her as both a considerate daughter-in-law and a courtship with her sister-in-law, Wei Zhengyin.

    As for Liu Since Liu Ruoyu was given the right to marry as the crown princess, the young lady managed to finish the marriage in xiangningbo mansion and was unhappy when she returned to the Xinyi Pavilion. Later, because Pei Meiniang''s affair was scolded by Mrs. Su, her spirit was getting worse.

    In the end, Mrs. Su taught Liu''s daughter-in-law by hand. Liu''s family has been diligent in the past few years. Even though she knew that her husband Shen Cangli was not as promising as her brother-in-law Shen Cangfeng, she didn''t vent on her family affairs. She didn''t express a word of dissatisfaction about this before. Now she worries about such a place for her mother''s cousin Step, Mrs. Su just told her to pay power to Wei Changying again. She felt pity for her daughter-in-law.

    So I specially asked my second daughter-in-law Duanmu to take care of her family and bring her to the Su family to give her a chance to relax.

    This day, the Su family didn''t do a lot of work. They couldn''t see that someone had a birthday when they entered the room all the way.

    Mrs. Deng was surprised to see her daughter coming back in person: "how did you come in person?"

    "I didn''t come back to visit my mother in the last few days." Mrs. Su didn''t want to tell her mother the truth, so she picked up what she liked to hear and said, "I miss you so much. I''ll take the opportunity to come back to see my mother when my son is born."

    Mrs. Deng was really happy to hear that, but she still said: "you are the head of the family now. You run to your mother''s house for a nephew''s birthday and bring back all the daughters in law. That''s not good."

    Mrs. Su said with a smile: "my mother didn''t know that my daughter didn''t have to run her own family for a long time. Now my niece and daughter-in-law have passed the door, and there are people in charge of the houses on both sides. Even if my daughter doesn''t come back, she will stay at home. "

    "It''s also a blessing for you. Your daughter-in-law is both virtuous and capable." Mrs. Deng is generous. In addition to being hot, she always likes to think about the benefits of others. She always has a good impression on the daughter-in-law under Mrs. Su''s knee. This will praise the daughter-in-law of the Shen family. When she sees Liu Shi and Wei Changying, she will have to say two words to them. But the first sentence she says to Liu Shi is Liu Shi, who can hardly laugh out, "I heard that your cousin was given the title of crown princess? ¡±

    ¡­¡­ At this moment, Wei Changying thought of song in the water. Liu''s family is not much better than song in the water at the Jingping mansion. She reluctantly smiled and said, "what grandma said is."

    Fortunately, Mrs. Deng doesn''t know that the East Palace is unreliable, and people who really love their daughter are not willing to send their good daughter to waste. What''s more, Liu''s face is so ugly now. Old lady Deng knows it well and comforts her: "I also heard that your cousin is gentle, but you''re afraid that she won''t be able to control those Ji people who have given birth to children after she married into the east palace? It''s just that the days have come by. Besides, the empress''s wife is wise and wise. She will not sit by and watch the humble driver behave badly. "

    Liu was relieved after hearing this. It''s not to congratulate her on becoming the cousin of the crown princess. After all, when the crown princess came out of Liu''s family, Yu qingyuli should ask when he saw her. Old lady Deng''s words are very considerate of her mood.

    He said respectfully, "what grandma said is absolutely true." He added, "I''m really worried about this these days. Now I feel calm when I listen to my grandmother''s words."

    Mrs. Su smiled and said, "I just want to say that you are worried these days. I want to bring you back to see your grandmother. I''ve never been bothered by things in my heart, and there''s no one that your grandmother can''t solve."

    Mrs. Deng laughed and said, "I''ve got an old bone! You come and talk about me. "

    "My mother is healthy now. Why is she old?" Mrs. Su smiled. "My daughter is still looking forward to coming back from time to time to entertain her mother."

    Mrs. Deng was about to speak when Qian came in without saying hello. She crossed the threshold and said, "Oh, it''s so busy here."

    "Here comes the eldest sister." Hearing Qian''s words, she knew that she was not very happy. Su Fu''s heart was the same next time, but the scene was not slighted. He hurriedly took his two daughters-in-law together to welcome her. Qian waved them not to be polite: "this is not a new year''s day. How is the eldest sister coming back? With your daughters in law. "Mrs. Su was about to speak when Qian replied, "Oh, I remember. Today is the birth of fish dance?" He apologized and said to sufu, "I didn''t see my eldest sister come back from the last birth of Yuliang. I thought that she was never a person who cared about one thing or another I''ll be back today, but there''s something else? "

    Mrs. Su was a little annoyed, but in front of her mother and daughter-in-law, she could not quarrel with her eldest sister-in-law. Besides, she was supposed to make it clear with her father, Su Pingzhan, that she didn''t mean to interfere in her family''s affairs, nor was she instigated by Shen Xuan. Now if you haven''t seen Su''s screen exhibition, you''ll fall out with your sister-in-law first, and you''ll have no bottom line.

    Although Mrs. Su is Su Pingzhan''s own daughter, and her mother, Mrs. Deng, is still there, the woman who married out of the door splashed water out of the door, and Su Pingzhan can''t hurt her daughter more than the family. Mrs. Su knew this clearly in her heart. In order to avoid getting dirty with her mother''s family, she could not bear it at the moment, and said: "my sister-in-law is right. I came here mainly to see my father and mother."

    Qian smiled and said, "I mean, the eldest sister is always fair. Besides, the fish beam is two months longer than the fish dance. The so-called order of growth and development means that the elder sister should also be partial to the fish beam. " She clearly said that Mrs. Su should be partial to Su Yuliang, but first she said that she would grow up orderly, but she was talking about Dafang and Sanfang.

    Mrs. Su then said lightly: "it''s just a coincidence that my family has finished the marriage of canghui. I want to take a rest and come back to have a look today. It should be said that at the meeting of Yuliang''s birthday this year, feng''er and Changying are driven to get married. The family is busy inside and outside. Let alone come back to congratulate him in person. Even the daughters in law can''t spare time. There''s no way. If the eldest sister-in-law thinks I''m being negligent, I''ll have to let the eldest sister-in-law deal with it. "

    Mrs. Deng is a kind person - it''s a pleasant speech. In fact, Mrs. Deng didn''t react very quickly. Until now, when her daughter-in-law and daughter had a confrontation, she woke up and hurried to the end of the scene: "it''s all children, and it''s a birthday every year. It''s not a gift, and it''s also worth a big fight from her aunt? Man''s son is specially coming back to see your father and me today. You are not the one who can''t see the big and small aunts coming back. Why do you have so many words today? "

    Although Qian was not very afraid of his mother-in-law, he dared not disobey Mrs. Deng''s words on the scene, so he quickly said with a smile: "mother, how can I not meet my eldest sister back? It''s not that I haven''t seen my elder sister for many days. When I see her, I feel happy, so I just have a few words with her? I didn''t want to be stupid and didn''t laugh at my older sister, but it made her and her mother annoy me. "

    See her say so, Deng Laofu talent Xie Yi, way: "you tell a joke, also say a bit interesting, take fish beam and fish dance brothers two mouth, they are in front of the day, what can be new?"

    Mrs. Su didn''t want to argue with this sister-in-law, and she was impatient to perfunctorily deal with her. She turned off the topic and said, "two younger sisters have letters recently?"

    So Mrs. Deng began to tell the story in a letter written by the concubines not long ago. Seeing this, Qian''s eyes flashed a trace of annoyance. She wanted to leave, but she was unwilling to leave. It was not interesting to keep it, so she smiled to Liu''s and said, "my aunt hasn''t congratulated you - your cousin is now a princess to be!"

    Liu secretly spits out a mouthful of blood and hates it, but he can''t help but answer: "this is Tianjia''s grace."

    "That child is also a hard-working one. He has no mother at a young age. Fortunately, she has a good fortune. Now she''s married to the royal family and has a long future! " Qian had not said it for a while, Liu could not help but stand up and go. How could this great aunt choose what she didn''t want to hear? However, she did not dare to be disrespectful in front of all the elders. Liu''s patience made him wonder if Qian was angry because Mrs. Su ignored her?

    Wei Changying secretly rejoices that song Zaishui has come out of the water. Otherwise, now Qian''s words are his own. Good sisters are about to jump into the fire pit. My aunt is still holding on to you to say it. I feel very sorry. Only she was glad that Qian and Liu said two words and didn''t forget Wei Changying. They said to Wei Changying, "I heard feng''er took you to chuncaohu the other day?"

    "The eldest aunt said so." Wei Changying said respectfully and vigilantly.

    Qian said, "it seems that I met Gu naizheng? This man is a bit eccentric and not very likable, but only others. He is Yuli''s fiance. He is going to get married this year. Didn''t you offend him? Otherwise, it will hurt Yuli! "

    ¡­¡­ This time, it''s Wei Chang Ying Yin''s turn to spit out a mouthful of blood: she is thinking of forgetting the horrible fact that Gu naizheng will be her cousin or husband and will probably go back and forth frequently in the future. How can the eldest aunt say "yes" as soon as she says it, all of which are the most disliked by the younger generation?

    Thanks to Qian''s late arrival, Wei Changying made a perfunctory remark. Finally, Su Yu came back from the dance and asked Mrs. Deng good-bye.

 V2.Chapter 85

    Su Yuwu''s birthday did not raise the standard due to the presence of her aunt, but there was a separate banquet in the third room, and Liu''s and Wei Changying of the same generation took the table together. Mrs. Su is still in the room Mrs. Deng asked the kitchen to add some favorite dishes for her daughter. In the afternoon, she came back from Suping exhibition. Mrs. Su served her parents'' tea and water in person. She took the opportunity to do the business of returning to her parents'' home today.

    On the side of Sanfang, Liu''s interest was spoiled by Qian''s, and he seemed to be fighting hard. Wei Changying finds her inattentive Kung Fu and tells Wei Zhengyin the story of seeing Gu naizheng. Naturally, he is worried about Su Yuli.

    After hearing this, Wei Zhengyin was not surprised and said with a smile: "your future cousin is really different from ordinary people, but I know that I have taught your cousin in the future. Don''t worry. Although people are not very friendly, they have no moral problems. "

    Aunt said so. It''s her husband that Su Yuli chose. Wei Zhengyin can''t harm her own daughter. So Wei Changying can''t say what Gu naizheng is. He thinks that if he wants to, Su Yuli will be miserable in the future. No matter what Gu naizheng did to her, just look at the experience of Huo Zhaoyu and Huo Chenyuan''s brothers that day, we know that people like Gu naizheng, who are closer to him, are not immune to his involvement and blame.

    At this time Su Yuli smiled and asked, "what do you say to your mother secretly, cousin?"

    , because Liu''s voice is not low, and Liu''s is looking at it. Wei long won''t want to mention Gu Naizheng again. He said, "my aunt and I said yesterday that we saw the royal highness of the Anji princess in the palace."

    Liu Shi and Su Yuli listened and asked in unison, "then you can be polite to your highness?"

    ¡­¡­ The Royal Highness''s deterrence was indeed extraordinary. Ying Yin, the captain of Wei, wiped his sweat and said with a smile, "I''m going with my mother. My mother said that I should be respectful to your highness."

    "Isn''t it?" Liu''s tone of relief, color way, "this royal highness who can''t provoke, all hope that she quickly and hairpin down, or see her, once lost the ceremony, let this royal highness think is despise her, that''s not for fun."

    Su Li Li also said: "the royal highness of Anji is most loved with due respect, not as easy-going as other people in the palace, or as a good treat."

    "I remember it very well now," said Ying solemnly

    Liu asked, "what is she doing when you meet your highness? Are you having trouble with Princess Linchuan again

    "How does sister-in-law know?" Asked Wei Changying in surprise.

    Wei Zhengyin said with a smile: "it seems that these two golden branches and jade leaves have been quarreling for more than a year, right? It seems that Princess Angie is determined to make Princess Linchuan go down and leave the palace

    Liu Shi and Su Yuli calculated and nodded together: "it''s been more than a year."

    Su Yuli explained the reason for Wei Changying: "it''s inconvenient to be careful in Weiyang Palace last time. It''s because Princess Angie and Princess Linchuan couldn''t get through last year''s Qianqiu Festival. There was a banquet in the palace to celebrate. That day, Mrs. Zhen Yi also went to the table to congratulate the empress, but she didn''t sit for long before she asked to leave the table early because of her cough. Princess Angie is going to leave with her mother and concubine. However, Mrs. Zhen Yi cares for her daughter''s long-term company and seldom plays with others. Think of all the girls in the palace on the Qianqiu Festival, and want Princess Angie to relax, she will not be allowed to send herself, and order her to find Princess Linchuan. "

    Liu took the words and said: "that day Princess Linchuan also drank a few more. She was in a relaxed mood. Seeing Princess Anji, she asked why. She knew that Mrs. Zhen Yi was not fit to go back to the palace and sent her to look for her sister to sit at the table together. Princess Linchuan made fun of Princess Anji and said - Princess Linchuan talked a little bit."

    Wei Changying asked himself, "but I don''t know what Princess Linchuan said?"

    "Princess Angie''s maiden name is a single taboo word of" Ying. " Liu said with a wry smile, "you know the Royal surname, but Princess Linchuan just made fun of Princess Angie''s name and asked Princess Angie why Mrs. Zhenyi is always ill? Princess Angie doesn''t know why, so Princess Linchuan says, because the name of Princess Angie is not well chosen. Shen Ying and "moan" are the same. Princess Angie still serves Mrs. Zhenyi every day. Can Mrs. Zhenyi not be sick and toss and groan? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying was speechless. Yesterday, she saw that Princess Linchuan, who was so proud and conceited at the birthday banquet, was dragged by Princess Anji, who was fierce, threatening and intimidating. She cried with no manners. She also thought that Princess Linchuan was very pitiful. Now, with this Lord, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. Even if Princess Anji is not favored, her name is not taken by the holy master Nine out of ten will not be taken by the Holy One, or princess Linchuan won''t make fun of her name, which is mostly taken by Princess Anji''s birth mother, Mrs. Zhenyi.

    Princess Linchuan, depending on the emperor''s favor and being raised under the empress''s knee, not only criticizes the name given to her daughter by Mrs. Zhen Yi, but also criticizes her lingering sick bed because of the way she gives her daughter. It''s also said that Princess Anji is unlucky. Therefore, the more attentive she is, the more harmful she is!

    Which daughter can bear this kind of words? Even if it''s said that the daughter of the courtier should go to the queen to cry if she has a little backbone.Not to mention the very filial Princess Angie who serves Mrs. Zhen Yi!

    Thinking of yesterday''s Weiyang palace Princess Angie grabbing Princess Linchuan''s skirt and yelling at her, "if you don''t leave, you''ll strip off your clothes." Wei Changying asked cautiously, "then Princess Angie?"

    Liu''s helpless way: "this is the difficulty of this master - she immediately cried, jumped up from the table, without wearing silk shoes, and ran to Changle main hall to ask the empress mother to make her master!"

    This made Wei Changying very surprised. According to what she saw and what people described, Princess Anji should press Princess Linchuan directly to fight for her life!

    "So we dare not provoke her." Su Yuli held her finger and counted, "you see, when the mistress offended, Princess Angie moved her hand directly. At last, in the name of the other party''s disrespect to Tianjia, she forced her husband''s family to die. Princess Linchuan humiliated her mother, but Princess Angie didn''t choose to fight with her sister on the spot to disturb Qianqiu Festival. Instead, she went to the palace in public and cried to the empress, forcing her not to Princess Linchuan should not be punished to take off her hairpin to decorate on the spot and go to the Doujin palace to ask Mrs. Zhen Yi for a pardon. After Mrs. Zhen Yi forgives Princess Linchuan, the queen also asked Princess Linchuan to stop for three months, and deducted one year''s example of Princess Linchuan to compensate Princess Anji. This is still the holy love of Princess Linchuan. She does not like Mrs. Zhen Yi and does not care about Princess Linchuan''s disrespect for her. Then Princess Anji provoked Princess Linchuan, the second time is to say big and small things. Even if Princess Angie is to be punished, the heaviest time is just kneeling for a day and a night. "

    Wei Changying said: "Princess Angie is not old. It''s not light to kneel for a day and a night, is it?" It''s been a long time since it''s easy to say one day and one night. That''s when Wei Changying went to punish her for kneeling. In the summer, she knelt for several hours, but it''s OK. She knelt for one day and one night, and she can''t get up without help.

    She still practised martial arts since she was a child. Princess Angie looks like she has practiced. She kneels down like this and is not afraid of the same punishment next time. This princess is really brave.

    "Princess Angie is very filial to serve Mrs. Zhen Yi. In order to pray for God''s blessing, she often kneels overnight." Liu Shi made a helpless gesture and said, "that time, the emperor punished her by kneeling in the imperial garden. As a result, she prayed for the blessing of the emperor and Mrs. Zhen Yi all night in the imperial garden and told the people in front of the emperor to report it to them. The emperor thought that the punishment was too heavy in anger. Only when Princess Anji refused to make amends to Princess Linchuan, the emperor could not get rid of it I talked about it day and night. Later, it was said that Princess Angie not only had no grievances and resentments, but also prayed for herself while she was kneeling. The saint didn''t say anything, and then punished Princess Angie, that is to say, to the empress. "

    Wei Zhengyin said with a light smile: "our empress has always been soft hearted, and she always treats her sons and princesses as if they were her own. Moreover, Princess Linchuan was raised at the knee of the empress. The empress was not very partial to the princess she raised. However, she treated the only flesh and blood of the sick lady Zhen Yi badly, so it was not painful to punish her every time. "

    Wei Changying understood the origin of the enmity between Princess Linchuan and Angie, and felt that Princess Linchuan was really in trouble. He really provoked such a master.

    But the reason why she provoked Princess Anji was really pitiful: if it wasn''t for Princess Anji''s shrewdness and shrewdness that she crushed Linchuan to death, how could Mrs. Zhen Yi say that she was also a first-class wife, Princess Linchuan''s common mother, who had no favorite, no children and was too weak and ill for many years, it was enough to be pitiful. Princess Linchuan''s own birth mother had gone early, and it was also suspicious. She had to go to Duke Anji The master then sneers at Angie''s mother. Isn''t this a stab in Angie''s heart?

    In particular, Mrs. Zhen Yi has been totally out of favor, but she can''t help Princess Linchuan. She is also a high-ranking concubine who serves the Holy One. When she comes, she is bullied to her head by the common girls. If she doesn''t have a strong daughter to take this tone for her, the Doujin palace mother and daughter are bullied a little too badly.

    By discussing the topic of the two princesses, the birthday feast of Suyu dance is so hot and harmonious.

    After the banquet, Liu said that she was not very comfortable. Su Yuli accompanied her to take a nap in her room. Wei Zhengyin called Wei Changying to the flower hall to talk. She had to be the niece of her daughter-in-law after being instructed by her aunt.

    Wei Changying told her about her aunt Wei Shengxian again. Wei Zhengyin said: "they also sent a post to me. I have been there with Yuli two days ago. The house is quite tidy. It''s just that things haven''t been bought well. Now they''re just enough. I think it''s the reason why I came to the capital. Your great uncle had a lot of money in his family. He also had a lot of savings in foreign officials for many years. Otherwise, he won''t make people angry. Now he just has a house in the capital. It''s nothing to them. "

    "Those people are too much..."

    Weizheng Yinshen said: "this is also the reason that your aunt and your father-in-law are too weak. In the way of Princess Angie, the people only ask her not to trouble themselves and thank God."

    Although Wei Changying has not seen Wei Shengxian''s appearance when she was at her mother''s house, she also knows from her grandmother, old lady song, her attitude towards the second uncle''s family, that old lady song is absolutely unable to raise the arrogant and domineering daughter. Even if Wei Shengxian has the means and shrewdness of Princess Angie - it''s no use to the old lady of Song Dynasty. The old lady of song doesn''t like empress Gu to be afraid of the holy master. Even Wei Huan can fight with her hands. Who dares to call her unhappy when she has children?I vaguely think that it''s hard for my aunt''s family to have a shrewd temperament, but Wei Changying also knows that if she says this, she''ll blame grandma a little bit. She definitely won''t think so. She says, "I thought about it a few days ago and wrote to grandma."

    Wei Zhengyin said: "it''s better to tell your mother that I went back and told your aunt that the next Hui people would come and force her to try to hold people back and send someone to tell me that I would go and theorize with those people - your aunt and your father-in-law are in their prime, and the two girls under your knee are all legitimate. Who dares to say that they have no offspring? Who dares to curse people face to face? Look at me cutting this vicious mouth with scissors! Even if it doesn''t exist in the future, how to adopt it is the future. Song family in the south of the Yangtze River is also one of the six valves in the sea! I don''t believe that the song clan will ignore the fact that the collateral children are so shameless and seek for the family''s property to the point of stepping on their noses! "

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "it''s still the second aunt who is very powerful. So, those people are afraid of being cleaned up. I think they dare not bully the big aunt''s family any more." At this time, clan forces, especially those of the six warlords at home, even the most remote children of the collateral branch, are hard to change. For example, min zhixia, if he didn''t have the identity of Quyin min''s son, Duanmu family would not marry his daughter to him.

    Because of the identity of Quyin min''s son, min zhixia is also one of the gentry, so he is qualified to marry Duanmu''s daughter. Otherwise, he would be very good Unless Shenjia is so developed from the army to the king''s presence in the world, how can a scholar and a commoner not marry their daughter.

    Not to mention that it''s a common practice for the officials and the gentry to work together to exclude the poor.

    Therefore, the greatest fear of all children is the removal of genealogy for various reasons.

    "This is also because song Yuwang is your own uncle." Wei Zhengyin said, "after you go back, ask your mother-in-law for instructions, and go to see them if you have time. Let the unproductive things know that even if your aunt is a commoner, we Wei family will not recognize her if we marry her out."

    Because the old man of Song Dynasty was so powerful that he had to let Wei Huan take over his concubine even though he didn''t have a lot of children. However, no one dared to surpass and disobey him. In front of the old lady song''s own flesh and blood, these children are more obedient and humble. Therefore, Wei Zhengyin, as the first daughter, and Wei Changying, the second granddaughter, have no aversion to the brothers and sisters from the Commons. They both sympathize with Wei Shengxian''s encounter.

    Wei Changying didn''t want to say that he had been scolded, saying: "I''ve also thought about it, but I''ve just finished my fourth brother''s marriage. I''ll mention it to my mother-in-law when I have a chance to go back this time."

 V2.Chapter 86

    This day, I left the Soviet mansion and went back to the Taifu mansion. Wei Changying was worried that Mrs. Su wanted to be tired today. It''s better to talk about visiting her aunt Wei Shengxian tomorrow. But she didn''t want to send her daughters-in-law to have a rest immediately after she was brought into the back hall, although she was tired. Instead, she said, "Yi''er, you will go to draw up a list of employees. If you don''t remember anything clearly, you will open the warehouse to find it."

    All of a sudden, the three daughters-in-law were shocked when they heard this. Shen canghui, the fourth childe, married Pei. Now when it comes to the employment, of course, it''s Shen Cangji, the fifth childe, who is Mrs. Su''s favorite legitimate son.

    Just I haven''t heard the wind of seeing my wife to Shen Zang?

    There was a time last year, that is, the month of Weiling. However, Wei Changying enters the door, and Ruiyu hall and Zhiben hall seem to be separated. Last time at the birthday banquet of Princess Linchuan, Wei Changying bullies Wei Lingzi, the cousin of Wei Lingyue, before seeing the queen. Later, Zhang Shaoqiu, the mother of Wei Lingyue, filed a complaint to Mrs. su. Although Mrs. Su was vague about the past, she also knew how discordant the three daughters-in-law were with the young ladies who knew her family.

    Before she became a sister-in-law, Wei Changying secretly concealed her hand and pinched Miss Qianjin''s arm so blue and purple that she bit back. If Shen Zang is allowed to marry Wei Lingyue and enter the door, can''t the third daughter-in-law and the fifth daughter-in-law fight each day? This kind of marriage, which does not conform to Shen Xuan''s and Shen Zhou''s requirements for the harmony of the descendants, cannot be concluded.

    In addition to weilingyue, even Liu didn''t know that Mrs. Su had seen other ladies for shenzang machine. Now, at the order of Mrs. Su, she asked: "my mother has made us good friends with five younger brothers and sisters? Then we have to congratulate the fifth brother later But I don''t know whose girl it is? "

    Sufu said, "it''s your fourth cousin."

    "Fish shade?" The daughters in law are all stunned, Liu''s subconscious way, "is it the fourth cousin? There''s no better way to get married It''s just that the big cousin and the second cousin are all settled. It''s only because something happened to the big cousin''s husband''s family that they can''t go through the door until the second half of the year. The marriage with the second cousin also needs to be delayed. But the third cousin seems Haven''t you been engaged yet? "

    Su Yufei, the third miss of the Su family, is the first sister of Su Yuyin, the fourth miss. She is always busy before she turns to the small. Mrs. Su has agreed on Su Yuyin, which means that Su Yufei has a place, too?

    "Your third cousin''s husband''s home has been found." As expected, Mrs. Su nodded, looked at Duanmu''s family and Wei Changying and said, "you have seen or heard about Duanmu family''s Duanmu Wuyou. Duanmu Wuyou will be crowned at the end of the year. Duanmu family will be hired this month. So our family should be ready as soon as possible. I saw it with your grandmother just now. There are several good days in the last ten days of this month. As soon as the Duanmu family is hired, we will go to other people. Do you know? "

    There are not many descendants of the Su family, and Mrs. Deng is kind. She has kept the three young ladies Yufei and the four young ladies Yuyin in a leisurely manner before, letting them learn different make-up and play with each other, which is half a joke and half a connivance of persuasion. Now in such a panic, they are in such a hurry to fix their marriage. They even promised their two daughters to each other in one breath. I don''t know if they were worried that the 11th prince would find Shen cangning cheating them. They went to the imperial front again to ask for Su Yufei''s marriage.

    I also think that since the 11th prince can see Zhongai''s painting of blood, tears, makeup and colorful Su Yufei, maybe Su Yuyin, who is similar to his sister''s half a kilogram to eight Liang''s outline, can also enter the prince''s eyes. She simply promised her two daughters to each other, so that the Su family could rest assured

    Wei Changying heard that Su Yufei made Duanmu Wuyou, but after thinking about it, he remembered that Duanmu Wuyou was one of the four Yiwei who went to Qingzhou last year to pick up Zhong Xiaoyi''s family. She has never seen Duanmu Wuyou, but she has heard from Wei Changfeng that Duanmu Wuyou looks like a virgin, but she is grumpy and irritable. Yi Wei had a conflict with Wei''s bodyguard that time, especially when he was angry with Wei Changfeng. After seeing Wei Changfeng, he even asked him to deal with his bodyguard to vent his anger Of course, Wei Changfeng ignored him.

    Although Wei Changfeng doesn''t like the Duanmu Wuyou, he is biased when describing it. But it also shows that Duanmu Wuyou may be born beautiful and weak, but his temperament is just the opposite. Su Yufei''s cousin''s nature. Son, it''s the same with Shen zanning. She''s indulgent and willful. She''s not bad tempered, and she''s far away from gentle and virtuous. I don''t know whether such two people can live in the future.

    Suddenly I think of Gu naizheng, Su Yuli''s fiance. This is a wonderful flower of Gu naizheng''s family. It''s really a headache for anyone who has seen it. Duanmu is worried and irritable. Wei Changying cannot help but worry about his two cousins: Su Yuli and Su Yufei are cousins. They are not allowed to communicate in the future, and their husband and son-in-law will meet each other.

    Even Wei Changying, who always thought that he had a good temper, felt that Duanmu Wuyou, who had a bad temper and was irritable, met Gu naizheng It''s really a cold sweat for Su Yuli and Su Yufei. A good sister can''t be because these two husbands make enemies.

    She thought that Liu was a housekeeper for many years and had been married for a long time. She didn''t have to wait until tomorrow to think about it. On the spot, she opened her mouth and reported a pile of utensils, even the specific size and texture were clear. Mrs. Su was very satisfied. She praised her: "I don''t want you to be so careful."

    The mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law then deliberated on the spot - Liu family knew that Mrs. Su preferred Shen Zang Ji, the youngest son, and now Shen Zang Ji wanted to marry Mrs. Su''s niece, so they chose everything well. Duanmu family and Wei Changying, although they had no idea what Liu family had mentioned, were good things, and they agreed to put them in.Mrs. Su is glad to see that the bride price of the fifth daughter-in-law is higher than that of her own year, but it is impossible for the city government, such as Mrs. Su, to do so, so she subtracted or replaced many of the things proposed by Liu''s family with the first-class ones, so as to meet the requirements of the engagement of the Shen''s legitimate son.

    In this way, I''ve been thinking about the time when I turn on the light, and just barely set the list. Mrs. Su said: "it''s getting late. You still have something in your room. Go back and take care of it first. I''ll have a look at this list. I''ll have another look at it tonight. "

    Liu smiled and said, "so the second aunt wants to give the fourth cousin to the fifth brother. It''s not just the fifth brother. Who in the emperor of man is so considerate to his daughter-in-law as his mother? All things to the daughter-in-law to do, the final worry is the mother herself. It''s a mother''s job, and her daughter-in-law gets her name. "

    "Are you blaming me for taking your job?" Although Mrs. Su is tired, she is in a good mood. On the one hand, she thinks it''s good for her niece Su Yuyin to be her fifth daughter-in-law. After all, Shen zangfeng is not like Shen zangfeng. Shen zangfeng is highly expected by the family. As the next leader of the Lord, his wife is not only of high birth, but also of good means and deep city. She has to fight for everything. She can live in the town and please her husband, or she can''t help her husband Shen zangfeng, it''s hard to avoid that Shen zangfeng is too busy ahead to too busy behind.

    This is also the reason why Mrs. Su wanted to withdraw after the former Wei Chang Ying boudoir''s reputation was destroyed.

    Shen Cangji is not the same. He is a legitimate son, and he is not the next Lord. His wife''s pressure is much smaller, and Mrs. Su''s requirements for her five daughters in law are relatively low: they are right for each other, have the temperament to get along with their husband''s family, and like shencangji.

    Although Su Yuyin plays with her sister Su Yufei, she also likes to make up her face in a mess, and her temperament is too active to jump out of this kind of place, which is not in line with a virtuous daughter-in-law. But Mrs. Su has to be more tolerant to her nieces. She thinks shencangji is only 16 years old now, and Su Yuyin is smaller than shencangji. She doesn''t want them to get married. She decides to let the two children learn the rules slowly.

    This second time, it was su Pingzhan who mentioned the marriage. This means that Mrs. Su went back to explain that she and her husband''s family did not instigate the brothers of the Su family to quarrel and interfere in the next Lord of the Su family.

    Mrs. Su had been worried that her father would suspect that the Shen family intended to manipulate the next leader of the Su family. Now she talks to her father, and her father mentions the marriage on his own initiative. Although she said that Su Pingzhan didn''t approve of the marriage between her daughter and Sanfang, she only allowed the second room to marry her daughter, which also showed that Su Pingzhan didn''t suspect that her daughter helped the Shen family to calculate her family.

    This matter is clear. Mrs. Su has put down a huge stone in her heart. Her grandson has it. The Shen family is making a big noise again. It''s not necessary to offend her mother''s family in order to plan the future for her little daughter. After all, Shen zanning is not the only one who can marry Su Yuwu. Since Su Pingzhan doesn''t approve of it, Shen zanning is still young, so she has to choose slowly. There are so many famous families in the world. As the daughter of Shen''s family, she is not worried about marrying than the daughter of the emperor!

    So now Mrs. Su is very relaxed and joking with her daughters-in-law: "but it''s my fault that I robbed you?"

    Liu said with a smile, "my mother robbed me like this, and my daughter-in-law would love to do it again and again."

    Duanmu''s family and Wei Changying also said: "where is mother''s robbery? It''s obviously a pain for my wife! "

    "The beauty of thinking! I''m busy all day, but you''re lazy. How could you do that? " Mrs. Su smiled and pointed to Liu, "I don''t believe in your ability to handle affairs. It''s OK to know that this list makes you think. It''s just about the same time that Duanmu family was hired. It''s a pair of sisters. It''s better to communicate with Duanmu family. Don''t worry too much about hiding machine and fish shadow. All of a sudden, Duanmu family hired fish to fly over. That''s not good. "

    Liu said: "my mother also said that it''s OK for my daughter-in-law to draw up. No, my mother didn''t say that my daughter-in-law was really thinking about five younger brothers and four younger cousins, but she forgot that Duanmu family had to hire three younger cousins first. If the daughter-in-law really let the five younger brother''s employment pressure Duanmu family to hire a third cousin and make the two cousins unhappy, then the daughter-in-law is a sinner. "

    Duanmu and Wei Changying agreed: "after all, the mother is careful and the eldest sister-in-law is capable. We have learned a lot in listening."

    The daughters-in-law are so clever that Mrs. Su is in a good mood and says, "OK, so I''ll put the list here. I''ll send someone to Duanmu''s house tomorrow to ask about it. I''ll copy their list and compare it." And he sent them back to their rooms.

 V2.Chapter 87

    When Wei Changying returned to jintongyuan, Shen zangfeng came back from the Soviet mansion. Because Su Yu dance is a man. When he was born, the third room of the Su family held a banquet to entertain Mrs. Su and her party, who came to celebrate. The rest of them were cousins, colleagues and classmates of Su Yu dance. It''s not proper for these people to go into the backyard. They can''t let go even if there are relatives of the elders of the Su family. So the Su family opened a new banquet in the front yard so that they could enjoy themselves.

    At this time, Shen Zang Feng had a strong smell of wine on his body and a red color on his face. When he stumbled into the door, he lifted his hand and pulled his skirt loose. He ordered people to bring tea.

    Wei Chang Ying added a sentence to make it thicker. He frowned and helped him take off his robe. He could not help blaming him, "how did you drink so much?"

    Shen zangfeng holds her hand. Wei Changying only says that he wants to take advantage of everything. He is angry and funny. He says: "I can''t sit still. What can I do?"

    Don''t want Shen zangfeng to grope for a moment on her arm, but he pulled the veil from her sleeve and wiped her face. He went to the soft couch near the window and lay down with it. He said vaguely, "Ziming will get married next month. Today, everyone at the table will pour him. I will drink more wine with Xiangzhi and Jiayao, who will stop him from drinking."

    "So Mr. Gu will marry Princess Chengxian next month?" Wei Changying still remembers the little words she heard when the queen joked about the princess at Princess Linchuan''s birthday banquet. Princess Chengxian promised to Gu Yiran - the princess''s birthday is May. It turns out that Princess Chengxian will go out in July. It''s no wonder that the queen would tease her a few words, which means that empress Gu also remembers the princess''s wedding.

    Shen Zang Feng closed his eyes. Wei Changying took over the wet cloth twisted by Yange and wiped his face. Seeing that the Qin song had made strong tea, he reminded Shen Zang Feng: "burn it carefully."

    Qin song hurriedly said: "little madam, it''s not just brew, it''s always cool in the back. The maid planned to brew another pot.". But the aunts all said that they could drink the cold one at once. It was originally we were afraid of napping in the afternoon. It was also thick. "

    When he spoke, Shen Cangfeng dried his mouth. He had taken it up and drank it up. When he was comfortable, he said, "pour more." He wiped Wei Changying''s veil on his face, as if he were sober, and opened his eyes and said, "have you ever gathered to report something?"

    "No, what''s the matter?" Take the wet pad for him, and ask Ying, the captain of Wei, who is stained with wine and sweat on his forehead.

    "Well, I reckon that my writing should be done. I don''t have a good weapon these days. I''m not used to practising only a few sabres sooner or later." Shen Zang Feng said, admonishing, "if he comes to report, let him take good care of it and wait for me to see it."

    Wei Changying said: "OK Are you going to sleep first? "

    Shen zangfeng didn''t answer. When he looked again, he saw that he was asleep by the hidden bag.

    Wei Chang, Ying Ti and Xiao are both different. He asked Qin Ge and others to help him. He carried him into the tent with all his hands and feet, put him on the couch, and then pulled thin quilt to cover him.

    Back outside, Wei Changying can''t help but call Shen dieI, the little fellow of Shen zangfeng, to complain: "my husband is not good at measuring himself who stops drinking for Gu Ziming and pushes and jostles. Why don''t you follow my husband and watch him? Tell him to drink his head and get drunk like this?"

    Shen dieI carefully explained: "if you want to go back to the young lady, I want to persuade you to drink less. However, you are not allowed to drink less. In addition, Duanmu, Liu family and other young men are in the Sanwei with the young man. Compared with Wu, who is often defeated by the young man, are willing to retaliate and come up to fill the young man together. I can''t stop you. Please don''t stop me Madame, take a good look. "

    Hearing only one "grandson Gu", Wei Changying thought it was a bit bad. He settled his mind and asked, "what did you say about grandson Gu?"

    "It''s Gu Zilie, the eldest son of the emperor Gu."

    ¡­¡­ Forget it, and Gu naizheng this guy, this is not and their own?

    Wei Changying jumped over the topic decisively and inquired about Shen zangfeng''s so-called "a good weapon" and said, "my husband just asked me if he had arrived."

    Shen dieI said: "it''s better to count these two days, but I haven''t sent them yet."

    "What kind of writing is it?" Wei Changying asked, "since I came in, it''s rare for you to practice martial arts. In fact, you don''t have a good weapon?"? What''s going on? "

    Facing the young lady, Shen dieI did not dare to hide it, saying: "last year, when I was performing martial arts before the imperial court, my son won the first place. However, Liu youzhao, the 18th childe of Liu family, lost his hand when he was standing on the sideline to watch the battle. At that time, Mr. Pei had been smashed to the ground by Mr. Liu, so he was about to admit defeat. I didn''t think that Liu Gongzi took the eight treasure bright silver plum hammer and hit it down by mistake. He rushed forward to block it. Although he picked out the eight treasure bright silver plum hammer with his sharp point, it deviated from the key point of Pei''s head and let Pei take advantage of the situation to roll away and escape from the sky. However, Liu Gongzi was so strong that he hit it with all his strength. He hurriedly wanted to catch up, couldn''t bear it and couldn''t use it. At that time, the tiger mouth of the young man was also cracked. Later, Taiyi said that he was worried that Prince Pei could not escape in time after he was connected with the hammer, so he didn''t abandon the writing immediately, and his arm meridians were shocked suddenly and suffered some losses. He suggested that he rest for several months. Since the young lady passed by, young master has seldom practiced martial arts. "

    "Liu youzhao shares the same opinion with Pei?" Wei Changying frowns - her cousin, Wei Changxian, married Liu Jizhao, the son of Liu''s family. As a result, Liu Jizhao died of saving his deputy Peixi when the soldiers invaded Donghu. Wei Changxian hates Pei''s family ever since. Wei Changying''s third aunt, that is, Wei Changxian''s Tang aunt, because she is Peixi''s elder sister, and her two daughters are not less troubled by Wei Changxian.It sounds that Liu youzhao is Liu Jizhao''s younger brother. Since Pei Juli is also in Sanwei, he is of course Pei''s son in Youzhou and an important son in the family. Is the so-called failure intentional?

    Wei Changying used to dislike Wei Changxian''s anger at Pei''s third aunt. In the end, Liu Jizhao and Peixi didn''t have to fight or die if the soldiers didn''t covet the fertile land in the Central Plains. And Pei Xi didn''t kill Liu Jizhao on purpose. It''s always because of Rong people, Pei Xi and Pei''s anger. Isn''t it because of Rong people?

    Wei Changxian is just a woman. Her husband is dead. She has no son or half of a daughter. She is young and widowed. Although Wei Changying is not very considerate in this way, many people can understand it. But Liu youzhao If a man is really angry with Pei''s children because of his brother''s death and does something that he wants to kill Pei Xi''s nephew Pei Yuan by "losing his hand", it''s a bit offensive.

    Although Pei''s clan in Youzhou is not as good as Donghu Liu, it is also a family with a name after all. Liu''s family, from their children to their daughter-in-law, worked together to provoke them to raise their clan. Aren''t they really afraid that Pei''s family can''t bear it?

    Youzhou is located in the southeast of Donghu county. It''s not pleasant to say. Pei''s family is really in a hurry. When Liu''s family and Rong''s people are fighting for each other, they gather together the music and give Liu a sneer. It''s not impossible to burn the jade together.

    I think I heard about Liu Jizhao when I came to Shen dieI. I met with Wei Changying and said: "later, Prince Liu was not too scared. He helped Prince Pei to get up and thanked us together. He even said that he would be in time if he lost money, or something would happen." He added, "for this reason, Prince Liu was punished by the holy master, and was sent from the pro guard to the Xunwei."

    Thinking of Wei Changxian, Wei Changying thinks that Liu youzhao is mostly pretending. If he hurts his brother''s death, why not go back to Donghu to fight for the enemy? But when I was in front of the imperial court, I relied on my family''s power to make such moves He also got involved with his husband, but his face was not very good-looking. He said: "since Liu youzhao used such a heavy weapon as eight treasure bright silver plum blossom hammer, how could he lose his hand if he wanted to have great strength?"

    Shen dieI wanted to say something, but he stopped again and said with a smile, "I don''t know what the small one is."

    Although Liu youzhao has a bad impression, it''s impossible for Wei Changying to blame Liu youzhao for something he hasn''t entered yet. After all, if Liu youzhao wants to hurt, it''s not Shen Zanfeng, but Pei Yi. Shen zangfeng was injured because he stepped in.

    So Wei Chang Ying frowned for a moment and asked, "does your husband''s arm matter? No one has said this to me since I came in. I never knew that my husband had a wound on his arm. "

    Shen dieI said: "don''t worry, young lady. Although the meridians on the childe''s arm are damaged by the violent earthquake, the doctor suggested that you take a rest for a few days just in case. The childe''s usual behavior is unaffected, so the young lady can''t see it. " Another way, "the new writing is expected to be delivered. The young master has made an appointment with Ji Taiyi. He will ask Ji Taiyi for a diagnosis in the next day. If there is no problem, he can do as before."

    "Ji Taiyi?" On the whole, there are several things that can achieve the goal of Taiyi, let alone the Ji family who has been practicing medicine for a hundred years, but the Taiyi didn''t take good care of Mrs. Deng this season. At last, Duanmu family went back to her mother''s house and asked duanmusinmiao, the disciple of Ji to get rid of the disease, to treat duanmusinmiao carelessly - Mrs. Deng was just fine.

    After that, Wei Changying privately classified Ji Taiyi as a first-class quack

    Even if she knew that Shen Zanfeng was not seriously injured, she could see it without the top doctors. However, her concern was disordered. It was said that he asked for a doctor this season. Wei Changying felt very uneasy. She had no mind to ask Shen dieI about other things. She sent him back to the front and asked people to bring Huang to the front.

    When Pei Meiniang went to the mansion to offer tea, two sisters in law instigated Mrs. Su to clean up the niece''s daughter-in-law. Wei Changying, who was also present, was scolded together by her sisters in law. When she was in a bad mood, Huang rushed her up to make a speech when she was annoyed. Wei Changying thought it was adding fuel to the fire and told the aunt about it - Huang''s will not come to her very much these days.

    The meeting was called, and the respect was as old as before. There were some tentative and careful meanings in the respect. After a spring return to Caohu, Wei Changying''s mood has recovered. Now he thinks that he was too harsh on this aunt last time. It was his grandmother who gave her the person, and he was always loyal. It''s stupid to lose her face in public for a small matter.

    She apologized awkwardly to Huang and offered tea to make amends. Huang naturally did not dare to accept her respect for tea. She also said many things that she blamed herself for failing to look at herself and caring for Wei Changying''s mood at that time. After a while, the master and the servant made up for each other again. Wei Changying was relieved and talked about Shen Zanfeng''s arm injury with her: "my husband asked for the doctor himself. I think this season''s doctor is the uncle of Ji Qubing''s family, but it doesn''t matter. I''m afraid he didn''t get into the hospital by Ji Jiasheng''s name, right? Last time, my grandmother was not cured. I had to get miss duanmuba out to rescue me. I just heard Shen dieI''s words. I don''t feel at ease. My husband will get up and my aunt will have a look. "

    Huang listened, but he was more careful than her: "the young man is young. This body is the most important thing. You can''t ignore it! Please tell the young lady first to say to the young master that she has rejected the doctor. Tomorrow, my maid will visit the doctor. Please let the doctor give you permission to treat the young master. "Wei Changying is frightened by her: "Ji Shenyi?" Although she didn''t trust Ji Taiyi, she wanted to come to Shen dieI to emphasize that Shen Zanfeng''s arm injury was not a big problem. The reason why she took a rest for a few months was because she thought it would be OK for Huang family to have a look. But she didn''t want Huang family to ask Ji to go to the doctor to have a look. She became nervous immediately. "Auntie, is it my husband''s injury?"

    Huang hurriedly comforted her: "the maidservant hasn''t looked at the injury of the childe yet. Where do you know the severity? Moreover, since the young lady entered the door, no one in the Shen family has deliberately mentioned this. The young master himself has acted as usual, which shows that it is not very important. "

    Explain, "it''s just that the maidservant learned with jishenyi in that year, mostly for use in the backyard. For poisoning and internal injury, the maidservant thinks he has some experience. To say this injury, the maidservant didn''t care!"

    She followed Ji Qubing to learn medicine. At first, she was to serve Zheng Hong, the bodyguard, and later to assist Wei Changying. The father and daughter, according to common sense, were not likely to be injured. Naturally, Huang was not good at diagnosing and treating injuries.

    Moreover, "but you are the husband and son-in-law of the young lady. Health is the most important thing. You''d rather fight in a big way than neglect it!"

    In this age when the famous family pays attention to women as husbands, the husband has a bad temper, does not strive for success, and is lustful for flowers. Even if the husband dotes on his concubine and destroys his wife, he can think of ways. But if the husband dies, the concubine has the hope of being sent home or sent to another marriage. There is only one way to be a wife!

    Since Wei Changying has married Shen Zanfeng, he can only have such a husband in his life. How can Shen Zanfeng''s health be bad?! Once I heard that Shen zangfeng had been hurt before, Huang was more worried than Mrs. Su!

 V2.Chapter 88

    Huang''s opinion was unanimously approved by he''s and WAN''s. all three aunts believed that since they had friendship with Ji Qubing, a famous doctor at home and abroad, Huang was sure to go to Ji Qubing to get rid of the disease. No matter how small Shen Zanfeng''s injury was, they went to see it first!

    The Shen family can''t afford to pay

    Wanshi is Shen Zanfeng''s nurse. Of course, she is glad to see that Shao madam and her dowry attach importance to Shen Zanfeng''s body. Anyway, Huang''s going to invite me, doctor. I can take good care of it. Why not?

    She was especially in favor of her young husband''s death, and even her only son later died of illness. She knew most about the suffering of childless widowhood. Otherwise, with her love for Wei Changying for many years, she always said what Wei Changying said is what, who is good is good, who is not good is certainly not good. At that time, she sympathized with Wei Changxian like that - in the end, she was in sympathy with each other, knowing that childless, widowed and rich are lonely and miserable.

    So I heard that Shen Cangfeng was "hurt". I was nervous without asking about the seriousness. I almost cried out to Wei Changying to act cautiously. I must persuade Shen Cangfeng to refuse Ji Taiyi''s agreement. I just didn''t scold Ji Congyuan on the spot for killing him. Wei Changying was just uneasy about Ji Congyuan''s medical skills. His aunts were suspicious about Shen Zanfeng''s injury?

    Such a doubt, I don''t think I can believe it even if I don''t want to talk about Ji Qubing.

    So he asked Shen dieI to come to him: "you just said, my husband asked Ji Taiyi?"

    "Yes," said Shen

    "Do you recognize Ji Taiyi''s residence?"

    Shen dieI said hurriedly, "I know that."

    "Then you will send this post to him and return the appointment between him and your husband." Wei Changying is also too lazy to wait for Shen zangfeng to wake up. He asked Wan family that he had been seeing Mrs. Deng and knew Mrs. Su from afar this season. So Shen family usually looked for him. There was nothing that could not offend him. He simply took charge of him.

    Little madam''s order Shen dieI dare not disobey, cautiously agreed, and asked again: "that childe''s injury?"

    "I have my own idea. Don''t ask any more." Wei Changying doesn''t know Shen dieI very well. In case that Ji Congyuan is very familiar with this guy, the agreement before Ji Congyuan left was to go to Ji Qubing for medical treatment. Wei Changying is not afraid of Ji Congyuan, but if Ji Congyuan hates Ji Qubing for this, it''s not beautiful to go to find Ji Qubing''s numbness.

    So I asked people to give Shen dieI the finished post and beckoned him to leave.

    When Shen dieI went out, Wei Changying confirmed with Huang: "Auntie can ask Ji Shenyi to agree?" Don''t leave Ji Congyuan here, or go to the hospital and don''t want to see him. It''s a shame and a delay.

    Huang vowed: "don''t worry, young lady. If someone else is here, the maid can''t guarantee it. But young master is the uncle of our Wei family, and Ji Shenyi will surely agree. "

    Wei Changying hears that what she means is that the Wei family is also kind to Ji Qubing. Although Ji Qubing is a bit of a villain, he wants to be a person who is willing to repay his kindness. Otherwise, he won''t go to taihospital and sell no dignitary face, but he lives in the Wei family for one or two years to support Wei zhenghongdiao. Hearing Huang''s words, Wei Changying was relieved.

    Shen zangfeng fell asleep. Wei Changying and the three aunts reached an agreement. That''s how it was decided.

    In the middle of the night, Shen Cangfeng wakes up. He wants to drink water because he is thirsty. Seeing that it''s dark, his wife sleeps soundly and doesn''t want to quarrel with her. He wants to get up and pour himself. When he doesn''t want to drink, he wakes up and nods his head and feet lightly. When he stays in the bed, he accidentally kicks over the small Begonia style incense with the censer beside the bed.

    The small incense table is not very high, but it''s made of pure red sandalwood. It''s very heavy, and the sound is loud when it falls down. The servant girl and captain Wei Ying are all awakened by surprise.

    Shen zangfeng quickly explained, "it''s just a incense table, but there''s no ash in the stove."

    "What incense do you burn at this time? Of course there is no grey. " Wei Changying rubbed his eyes, saw that he had helped the incense table, and then went to the table to pour tea. Vaguely, he remembered that his dinner was not useful. He said, "there are people in the small kitchen. The food is divided into a portion hanging in the well, and someone will bring it to you?"

    Shen zangfeng didn''t want to disturb the people in the yard because it was almost midnight at this time. He waved the Qin songs and erotic songs outside to go to sleep and said, "no, I''ll use two pieces of snacks here." And he said, "go on sleeping. Don''t talk to me. You can''t sleep."

    "Can''t I sleep?" said Wei Changying. "I can''t sleep at noon tomorrow. It''s you. Now you wake up. How can I sleep later?"

    "I have nothing to do." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "do you really want to know how I''m going to sleep later?" The tone is a little ambiguous.

    Wei Changying spat at him on the couch and turned over to the couch. However, when he thought about his arm injury, he turned over again and complained, "how can you not tell me if you have hurt your arm?"

    "Why, how do you know?" Shen Zang Feng said with a smile In fact, there was nothing wrong. At that time, there was a lot of blood flowing from the split mouth of the tiger, and the arm could not be raised for a while. When I came back, my mother saw that her hands were wrapped up. She had to ask Ji Taiyi to come over to see her. Ji Taiyi was also worried about her mother. She suggested that I take a rest for a few days. As a result, my mother asked me to take a rest for a year and a half? After a long time of deliberation, Ji Taiyi had to say that it would be better to have a few months'' rest, and then my mother would like me to have a rest till now. ""Wei Chang Ying is surprised to say:" at that time the arm cannot raise? " How can it sound serious? It''s not as peaceful as Shen dieI said at all?

    "The meridians are numb. It''s just a day or two later." Shen zangfeng said, "but my mother doubted that the meridians were damaged, so I must be cured. I told her that I was cured, but she didn''t believe it. She always said that she had been injured for a hundred days. It''s easy to come to March. It''s been a hundred days since she said. She went to Fengzhou to meet her husband and came back. Her mother said that only when she was injured, she would have to go on a long journey and work hard. She would have to rest again... "

    He shook his head and said, "but now that my new writing is ready, how can I still have a rest? Ying''er also knows that when practicing martial arts, it''s important to keep your fists together. Once you relax, you will inevitably step back. So... "

    "Listen to me." "I didn''t mean to stop you, but Ji Congyuan''s medical skills don''t seem to be good," said Wei? I think it''s better to ask Ji Qubing to have a look. "

    Shen Cangfeng was stunned and said: "if you have such a small injury, please go to see doctor Ji. Here Is it too much? "

    Ji Qubing, a famous doctor at home In particular, the doctor has a famous personality that is eccentric and doesn''t care for others, and doesn''t sell the face of powerful people. Isn''t he suffering from terminal illness or something? He can''t go to him until he has a bad look?

    Shen zangfeng cried and laughed: "I''m just a little hurt, which can be seen by doctors. Why should I be a great doctor in the labor season?" If colleagues know about this, they will laugh for a while.

    "No way." Wei Changying was instilled by the three aunts with a concerted effort. "The young man, who is confident in his blood, is not careful about his body. Especially in front of the young lady, he must boast of his strength, so the young lady must not let the young son be willful." hearing the words, he immediately said, "I have let Shen dieI go back to him from far away, and Aunt Huang will go to see Ji Shenyi tomorrow."

    Look at her face, "I''ve decided on this matter. It''s useless for you to oppose it any more. Please do it obediently." Shen Zang Feng coughed and stressed, "I''m really OK."

    Wei long Ying Zheng said: "something is fine, it''s not your has the final say. The doctor has seen you say nothing, you really are all right."

    Shen zangfeng was drinking tea, and almost got angry. He coughed a lot. Ying, the commander of Wei, hurriedly came to his bed to caress his back. He seized the opportunity to persuade him: "look, talk and cough. Don''t go to see doctor Ji?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Drink water carelessly. " Shen Zang Feng was so easy to stop coughing, holding the face of the case with the expression of "what should I say now?" he said, "Ji is so famous that it''s difficult to find a diagnosis from him..."

    "Don''t worry. Auntie Huang has an old relationship with him. He can''t refuse you because he doesn''t look at others." There is Huang''s guarantee that Ji Qubing will not refuse to see Wei''s uncle. Wei Changying is sure to give him relief.

    Shen Cangfeng said positively: "I''m not talking about this I mean, if I work for this so-called injury, what do you think of me

    Wei Changying is stunned and bows his head to think. Shen zangfeng took the opportunity to say: "they doubted that I was seriously ill. If they knew that it was just a small injury that had been cured for a long time, they would not dare to continue dancing until Ji Shenyi had diagnosed it. Would they not laugh at me?" It''s a joke. Since he joined the pro guards, he has been the first in martial arts every year. Among the three guards, there are many people who are jealous of him. Although most people are just fighting for their will and spirit, they don''t go to the stage of deep hatred, but if they get such a chance to laugh at him, no one will let it go.

    Shen zangfeng can imagine that a little wound he suffered on New Year''s Eve last year has passed for half a year and he has to ask Ji Qubing to diagnose it - such a big fight, nicknames like Shen xiaoniang and weak Liu Fufeng will come and fall on his head like snowflakes He is not afraid of other people''s gossip, otherwise he would not have gone to Fengzhou to insist on his engagement with the Wei family.

    But now it''s totally unnecessary! His so-called need to rest for several months after the injury is completely driven out by the beloved son''s beloved Mrs. Su, OK! Thinking that his wife, Wei Changying, is also a martial artist, it''s said that he shouldn''t treat himself as a man of glass like Mrs. su. Why is Wei Changying more ruthless than Mrs. Su?

    Mrs. Su just doesn''t allow him to use all his strength. Outsiders don''t know that he is still "healing". Wei Changying even Ji Qubing, a famous doctor at home, is about to be alarmed!

    "Mind them!" Shen zangfeng thought that this could persuade Wei Changying. Who knows that Wei Changying thought for a moment, but he slapped him. Hum, "these people invite the doctor of the season. If they can''t eat grapes, they say they are sour! Don''t pay attention to their wordiness. Who dares to laugh at you? Come back and tell me. Write down all the names and let Aunt Huang tell Ji Shenyi - these people and their three relatives and four relatives have the ability to never ask for Ji Shenyi''s door in their whole lives! "

    She is determined to use the relationship between Wei family and Ji Qubing to intimidate people not to laugh at Shen zangfeng.

    Shen zangfeng wiped his cold sweat: "Ying''er, isn''t that good? You see, I will be well tomorrow morning. Otherwise, you are also a martial artist. How can you not feel it all the time? "

    "I''ve been told by my elders before I came out of the pavilion. It''s a pity that I''ve formed a habit over the years. I haven''t noticed your arm injury these days. Don''t blame me."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zang Feng continued, "no, no, no, you can''t be blamed, because I really recovered a long time ago!"

    "Then you are about Ji Congyuan, the quack doctor?" Wei Changying glared at him, "aren''t you afraid of acupuncture and medicine stone? How old are you? You are just as naughty as a child. I heard that there are three thousand reasons to see a doctor! What else do you want to say? "

    Shen zangfeng stroked his forehead and said: "I just thought about this little wound and don''t need to disturb Ji Shenyi - you don''t know Ji Shenyi''s fame in the capital. Believe it or not, I''ll let him see it tomorrow. I''m afraid that if I turn around, even the sages will know. I''ll bet that no matter who knows me or doesn''t know me, they will come to find out what''s wrong with me Famous doctors in Tanghai...... "

    Seeing Wei Changying talking, Shen Cangfeng said hurriedly, "I''m not afraid, but it''s very troublesome..."

    "Three or five days at most." Wei Changying pointed out his forehead and said angrily, "if it''s called a quack misdiagnosis, it''s a lifetime event!"

    Shen zangfeng cried and laughed: "I don''t know my own arm? It was all right as early as March, but her mother... "

    "Mother is right!" Wei Changying immediately announced his firm support for her mother-in-law, "your mother is your own mother, but also hurt you?" Then she kissed him on the cheek and said softly, "we are husband and wife, husband and wife together. Can I hurt you?"

    "Of course not, but..." Shen zangfeng still wanted to struggle. As a result, Wei Changying changed his face, grabbed him by the ear and shouted, "since you know I won''t hurt you, it''s all for your sake, what else can you say?! Isn''t it not that you say no doubt, but you mutter in your heart? "

    Shen zangfeng sighed, gave up to reason with her, and coaxed his wife with sweet words: "if you want to hurt me, I''m willing to be hurt by you!"

 V2.Chapter 89

    In the early morning of the next day, Huang family waited on Wei Changying to wash up. Shen Cangfeng didn''t know whether it was too much for him to disturb Ji Qubing for the sake of his long-term well-being A little bit?

    So Huang family, at the same time, tried to persuade Shen zangfeng to do it in a pony bun to Wei Changying. There was no lack of "the young man said it was a minor injury, and she recovered early. Naturally, the maid could not doubt the young man, but the young man was not a doctor, was it?" "Ji Shenyi is not in any mountains and forests. He is also in the imperial capital. It''s very convenient for him to go to Ji Shenyi or to come and ask him to wait in the yard. Why do you bother to sweep the young lady''s kindness?" "Young lady, it''s all for the sake of childe, it''s a piece of painstaking care of young lady!"

    To put it bluntly, Shen Cangfeng laughed bitterly. He didn''t want to escape this time, and went out as if to escape.

    When he left, Wei Changying and Huang Shi said: "yesterday, my husband said that Ji Shenyi was too famous in the imperial capital. We invited Ji Shenyi to see the injury for my husband himself, and others will know it later. At that time, I''m afraid that some people will laugh at my husband and fight against him. "

    Huang''s indifference said: "little madam, don''t care about those people. She can ask for a doctor Ji for a little wound. How many people in the emperor can do this? They are not envious! " He said, "I don''t want to be bothered to say that. I''m generous. Where is the person who is afraid of people''s saying? Anyway, where can I compare with the body and bones of the young master? "

    Wei Changying doesn''t think Shen zangfeng is afraid of people''s discussion, either. Zi, but when she came to her mother-in-law, Mrs. Su, she explained the reason: "it''s said that the daughter-in-law shouldn''t know how to make trouble for her husband, but she still insists. It''s just that the daughter-in-law is not good. After two months, she didn''t find her husband hurt. As for Ji Taiyi, his mother allowed her daughter-in-law to say something sincere. She thought that he didn''t take good care of her grandmother''s illness last time. Later, she invited Duanmu eight miss. Eight Miss went to consult Ji Shenyi The daughter-in-law of the great doctor has never seen him before, and she dare not say that he is not good. But I think that he can be regarded as a great doctor in the coming season, which is more reassuring for him. "

    Mrs. Su is Shen Zanfeng''s biological mother. Of course, I wish my daughter-in-law would be more interested in her son. Besides, Shen Zanfeng''s little injury is the cause of her attack. Now if Wei Changying doesn''t care about it, Mrs. Su is not happy!

    Now Wei Changying attaches so much importance to her, and Mrs. Su is very satisfied. She comforts her with a kind face: "those people outside are only jealous."

    The mother-in-law''s tone is the same as Huang''s, "their wife, Yue''s family, has no friendship with Ji Shenyi. Please don''t move Ji Shenyi. Seeing that feng''er has a good wife to care about, we''re not happy. Let''s not get to know each other. What''s the matter if they say two sour words?"

    Wei Chang Ying hurriedly blushed and said, "my daughter-in-law is very careless. How dare you call her a ''virtuous''?"

    Mrs. Su said with a smile: "don''t be too humble. Feng''er''s injury is not serious. He''s a man. He''s stronger. What''s more, how long did it take you to cross the door? He didn''t do anything with you. No one told you. Where do you know? "

    It''s said that Huang Shi has gone to jiqubing''s house. Today, there''s news. Mrs. Su said, "I''ve heard about the doctor''s temper. If you don''t want to visit, let feng''er take a day off to visit."

    It''s said by Mrs. Su that Huang came back after noon and said: "Ji Shenyi has been quiet for a long time and doesn''t want to go out, so let the young man go."

    Wei Chang Ying nods: "mother also said, let my husband take a leave tomorrow."

    That day, Shen Cangfeng came back from work. He thought that it was too funny to diagnose a famous doctor at home even though he knew there was no disease or injury. Because Wei Changying can''t be persuaded and can''t get support from Huang''s family, he goes to the upper room to find Mrs. Su and tries to eliminate Wei Changying''s plan from his mother.

    As a result, Mrs. Su scolded her for going out: "you have such a good daughter-in-law and put you on the top of your heart! How about getting hurt six months ago? Half a year ago, your daughter-in-law took care of you so much. She used her family''s friendship to ask Ji to get rid of her illness. How many people in this city can ask Ji to get rid of her illness for a little wound? Your grandmother was so dangerous before that she didn''t let go of her illness! If you didn''t read that you were the uncle of Wei''s family, you would be overqualified when he was?! You''re not happy. I''m afraid it''s a hundred times more unhappy than you! Last time your daughter-in-law made a mistake, I said two words to her, but you are busy to protect up, personally came to me to ask for guilt! I say how much you love your daughter-in-law! Now your daughter-in-law treats you well, you are not satisfied?! Then what do you want! I want to bully my daughter-in-law with you, but I''m not allowed to be a mother-in-law

    Shen Cangfeng apologized to his mother for a long time, and then came back to Jintong hospital. Wei Changying had been sent by the ambassador''s daughter man Lou beside Mrs. Su to come and talk with her. The master and servants closed the door and laughed for a long time. They heard that Shen Cangfeng had come back. They told him that they could not laugh again. They wiped their eyes and pretended to welcome him in if nothing happened.

    When it came time for dinner, Wei Changying said solemnly, "mother said, let you take a leave tomorrow and go to jishenyi."Shen zangfeng''s struggles were mercilessly suppressed. At the moment, he could only sigh and say, "OK."

    "I''ll go with you," said Wei Changying with a smile

    "Of course you will go with me." Shen zangfeng knew that he had to go, but he didn''t think much about it. He teased his wife, "the doctor is willing to be overqualified because he thinks I''m the uncle of the Wei family. If you miss the Wei family doesn''t go, the doctor won''t recognize me and ask me to go in, doesn''t it cost you a trip?"

    "Yes, I know you don''t want to, but now it''s just for doctor Ji to have a look - as long as doctor Ji says you''re OK, we''ll feel at ease, right?"

    Shen zangfeng murmured: "I feel very peaceful if I don''t look. I can''t feel at ease if I go to see it! However, if I don''t go to see it, you can''t feel at ease. Now I can only walk for your sake. "

    "As if you were aggrieved." Wei Changying took a green vegetable for him and said with a smile, "here, here, eat some vegetables and think less about grievances."

    Shen Zang Feng ate vegetables and whispered, "if you are obedient at night, I will not feel aggrieved."

    "Careful, I''ll beat you to be obedient!" Wei Changying beat him, saying.

    "If I''m on the couch, I don''t have to fight to be obedient!"

    "Go." Wei Changying blushed and said, "eat your meal!"

    The next day Shen zangfeng asked Shen dieI to take a leave for himself. He took Huang and others with Wei Changying, prepared a gift, and went to the house where Ji died in the east of the city.

    In the end, it''s a famous doctor in the sea, who lives in a place that is different from the rich atmosphere of the Zhongming Dingshi family.

    JiZhai is in a spacious but quiet lane, paved with flat bluestone boards all the way, and even planted some flowers and plants that don''t occupy much space on both sides. There are so many families along the lane, all of them have neat courtyards, with willows and magnolia trees on the wall.

    JiZhai, located at the bottom of the lane, has the same door as other people in the lane and no plaque. The three-level stone steps are extremely clean, which should have been swept by someone in the early morning with a broom. Lingxiaohua, planted in the wall, climbed all the way over the wall and hung out of it. The door was tightly closed. Huang got out of the car and knocked at the door. Soon, a girl''s voice asked, "who is that?"

    Huang''s face suddenly showed a smile and said amiably: "slightly, the young lady and the young son are coming, and the door is about to open!"

    After the door opened, there stood a girl who was about five or six years old. She was born very much like Huang''s, and the outline was almost 80%. Just like Huang''s eyebrows and eyes, this girl is much more beautiful than Huang''s. she is a real beauty.

    She opened the door and smiled with Huang Tiantian, who was full of love and hatred. Then she ran out and saluted Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying, who were getting off the bus: "Wei Yi, please give my son and young lady a good day!"

    Wei Changying asked her to be free of ceremony. He was surprised at the similarity between her and Huang''s. He asked, "Aunt Huang, is that it?"

    "So that the little lady knows that this is Ni Weiyi, the eldest granddaughter of the maid." Huang blinked quietly at her and smiled, "Ji Shenyi doesn''t like strange servants, so the maid asked the second son Ni Tao''s family to come to serve him. Weiwei is the daughter of the eldest son of the handmaid. Because the eldest son is in charge of the shop where the younger wife is married, and lives behind the shop. There are many people, who are afraid of teaching her wrong. Thinking that the doctor is also short of the little maid who runs errands and answers the door, he asked her to come and listen. "

    "Oh..." Wei Changying Leng is stunned to understand why Huang''s two visits to Ji Qubing are not difficult. I heard that Ji Qubing would rather die than yield to the powerful, thinking that this miracle doctor is very hard to see. Huang''s luck is good. She brought her son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter to Ji Qubing''s house together!

    It is inevitable that his daughter-in-law would not ask for jiqubing''s wages. Jiqubing used Huang''s own flesh and blood as a servant and taught Huang. In this way, she ignored some of Huang''s unreasonable demands. Jiqubing''s temper is eccentric and eccentric, not impudent. After all, jiqubing is a miracle doctor, not Ji naizheng

    Ying yinzan, the commander of Wei, is very powerful. There are many people who want to be his servants to save his human feelings. Let alone many famous families who don''t lack staff. Ji Qubing only needs to open his mouth, and even the noble people in the palace don''t care about giving him several servants. However, this job is called Huang''s success.

    Huang ''s two sons, the eldest son in charge of the dowry for Wei Changying, are also superior in management because of Huang'' s relationship; the youngest son also asked her to arrange for Ji Qubing to manage the heavy human sentiment of Ji Qubing and follow this famous medicine in the world After being the dowry of the old lady of Song Dynasty, her husband also has the same identity. The Huang family is doomed to work for the old lady of Song Dynasty.

    And Huang''s close solicitation of Ji Qubing means that he has explored the lifeblood of the old lady of Song Dynasty: Wei Zhenghong.

    Even if a family is assigned to Wei Changying as a dowry servant, Wei Changying is Wei Zhenghong''s daughter. Can you worry about Wei Zhenghong''s body? The Wei family had been seeking medicine for his eldest son for decades. It turns out that no one can cure Zheng Hong except Ji Qubing!

    From the perspective of servants, Huang not only won the favor of the old lady of Song Dynasty, but also made a brilliant future for his two sons as a talented person who was the sole follower of the box.But her calculations are all in the open. No matter the old lady song or Wei Changying, they don''t hate her such practices.

    After all, it''s not bad or even good for old lady song and Wei Changying.

    When Wei Changying saw Huang''s narrow and uneasy look at himself, he seemed worried that he didn''t tell him in advance, so he couldn''t help laughing. He reached out to touch Ni Weiyi''s head and said with a smile, "Aunt Huang called her Wei Wei? The little girl''s beauty is like a rose flower! " If Huang kept it from her all the time, she found out. Of course, she suspected that Huang had other plans. But now Huang took the initiative to bring her husband and wife and let her granddaughter answer the door. Obviously, she didn''t mean to carry herself and be against herself. She didn''t say that there might be various reasons before - because she was scolded by Mrs. Su, she was angry with Huang. Wei Changying didn''t want to talk with her so soon When she fell out, she laughed and waited for Huang''s explanation.

    Did not think Ni Weiyi raised his head, Du mouth way: "back to the little lady, grandmother called is weak micro, no cursive head!"

    "Eh?" Wei Changying is curious. Is her name Ni Weiyi? Listen to Huang''s laugh and scold: "is it not you who wrote the wrong words?" "When she learned to write her name, she always forgot to put a cursive head on it, and the family simply called her slightly."

    "I remember it now." Ni Weiyi''s grievance.

    Huang obviously didn''t mean to give her a proper name for it, but she said, "let''s go ahead with the young lady. Yesterday a doctor said that when the young lady and the young son come, they will go."

 V2.Chapter 90

    When I entered the courtyard, I felt the fragrance of medicine floating, and the air of grass and trees mingled in the middle. Although the smell is mixed, it''s not bad because it''s all natural, but it makes people think that it''s the residence of famous doctors. How can it be without medicine.

    The courtyard was not paved with green bricks, only pebbles paved a slightly curved path to the corridor. Both sides of the path are planted with flowers, plants, flowers and trees. There are some common herbs in it.

    The Lingxiao flower you can see outside the hospital has filled the walls on both sides of the gate. The yellow flower moves and shakes in the hot sun, shining a brilliant golden yellow. It''s pretty - Lingxiao flower is also a kind of medicine. It seems that Ji Qubing arranged the yard in one fell swoop.

    After the cloister, I saw a moon cave gate. There were two osmanthus trees, one on the left and one on the right behind the gate. Now, there are no osmanthus trees in bloom. However, the pineapple climbs on it and falls down. The fluffy green leaves and the red and white flowers among the stars are very lively.

    Wei Changying was attracted. He couldn''t help but look at it a few more times and said with a low smile, "how did you lead the pineapple to the osmanthus? Isn''t it possible to tie the osmanthus tree to death? "

    "Xiaowei, do you hear me? Even your grandmother''s young lady, who doesn''t touch the sun and spring water, knows the truth. You need to lead up the pineapple. In case of pestering the two sweet scented osmanthus trees that you like best, I''ll see how you can explain it to you later. " As soon as Wei Changying''s voice fell, a voice rang carelessly not far away.

    A group of people followed the prestige, but saw a woman who was as old as Wei Changying, but had not yet made a face. She was holding a wicker made medicine basket in one hand, and picking and choosing among the medicine plaques in the courtyard. The courtyard was wider than before. Except for the two laurel trees and two pineapples when she came in, the other places were paved with green bricks. Today, the sun is blazing, and the courtyard takes advantage of this The machine is full of medicine plaques to dry.

    Not only in the yard, half curtains are hung under the porches on both sides to block the sun from entering. The medicine plaques are also set under the half curtains, which should be some medicine that is not suitable for exposure to the sun and needs to be dried in the shade.

    Before I entered the door, it was just a light fragrance of medicine. When I arrived here, it was full-bodied and almost choking. In recent years, although Ji Qubing is reluctant to see a doctor easily, as a doctor, he has not put down the collection and arrangement of medicinal materials.

    Because Huang said that her second son and her second daughter-in-law are here to serve Ji Qubing, and didn''t mention other people. I think Ji Qubing is so quiet. Ji Qubing is alone and doesn''t like strange servants. I think only Ni Tao and his wife are there to serve him, and Ni Weiyi, a little girl, is the servant girl.

    So now the woman is waiting for the herbs and talking casually. Although she takes a word, she still looks at a piece of bark like herbs in her hand. She looks left and right, draws out a small silver knife at her waist and scrapes some taste. She doesn''t care about Shen Zanfeng and Wei Changying at all I don''t think there is anyone else besides the eight young lady Duanmu Xinmiao, who is a high-ranking Duanmu family.

    As expected, Huang''s eyes glared at Ni Weiyi, who was hiding behind him. He turned to the woman and smiled: "Miss eight is here today, too? Is the doctor in there? "

    "Yes, take them in. The master has drunk two pots of tea. I went in just now to show him a prescription. He also said that people haven''t come yet." Put down the bark Er, the bark medicine finally caught the eye of all the people - the only descendant of the famous doctor in the world who has beautiful appearance. Although he was wearing a pure white Narrow Sleeve sewn with no pattern and coarse cloth, he tied a green skirt that the poor women in the community had. His head was wrapped in a coarse cloth like Cao Yingmei, who Wei Changying saw last time when he went to chuncaohu lake. It''s convenient for him to move The dress of a woman is a bit of jingchai cloth skirt on her, but it''s hard to hide the meaning of natural beauty.

    It''s just that Ji Qubing is said to be rather impatient, and his disciples are more or less influenced by Shifu. They are not considerate of ordinary women at all, which makes everyone embarrassed.

    Huang coughed and whispered to Wei Changying, "little madam, let''s go in with the childe."

    A group of people bypassed duanmuxinmiao and went to the corridor. Huang saw Ni Weiyi. Ni Weiyi cleverly went ahead. After a while, he came out and said, "Grandpa, the doctor, please ask the young lady and the young son."

    ¡­¡­ Before she could speak, she heard a man''s voice humming and said, "I''m talking about it!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± everybody.

    In any case, the famous man Di, Ji Qubing''s bad temper, is afraid that no one doesn''t know. He doesn''t even pay attention to the elders of his family, and he dares to yell at the dignitaries that "death is not cure" Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying decided at the same time to pretend not to hear this.

    When I entered the door, I saw a pair of people''s high pink painted golden longevity peaches placed under the lotus embroidery screen. Now there is a man in green with a bamboo crown sitting cross legged on the Hu bed, one hand on several sides, clenched his fist against his head, and the other hand knocked on several sides, which is very impatient.

    The man in blue wants to get rid of his illness in season. He is in his fourteenth year, but he can also compliment him on his prime. He just doesn''t know whether he suffered too much pain in his early years or whether he got too much stimulation after his family''s decline. A small half of his hair has turned gray.

    Looking at the outline, the famous doctor was born well when he was young. He still has a clean face, a beautiful beard under his chin. What''s remarkable is that his eyes are burning under his bushy eyebrows. He has a bright and sharp spirit.Shen Zanfeng''s eyes are also sharp, but Ji Qubing''s sharpness is different from Shen Zanfeng''s sharpness. Shen Zanfeng is born with noble family''s high hopes. He dares to face all difficulties and obstacles, sharp but thick. Ji Qubing''s sharpness is a blade forged after years of vicissitudes. It seems that he always despises the world with three points Ridicule, always with three points of extreme anger.

    However, no matter what the reason is, those who have such a sharp look that ordinary people dare not look at each other have a common feature, that is, they are fearless and fearless, not inferior, rich and powerful, at least not ordinary inferior, rich and powerful.

    So even though Ji Qubing had been told the identity of the person who came to seek medical treatment by Huang Shi earlier, he had received the favor of Wei family in those days, but now he didn''t mean to be very polite because Wei Changying, the daughter of Wei family, came here. Seeing them come in, he took a slight glance, still sat on his back, and his attitude was very slow. However, his long hair was half gray and half black Half of the bamboo crown and pine are tied in the top of the heart, half of them are scattered on the shoulders, and the green clothes are sitting alone in the Hu bed. In this hot summer, somehow, it reminds people of a saying:

    the snow is all over the mountains and the tall man lies.

    Since he was young, he has been pampering Wei Changying. He was awed by his bearing and dare not neglect. He blessed him and said respectfully: "Ji Shenyi, humble husband..."

    "Is this kid going to see a doctor? Come here! " Ji Qubing is indeed a unreasonable person. She didn''t allow her to finish her speech. She pointed to Shen Cangfeng and called out. She was rude in her manner. She obviously relied on her medical skills and was not afraid of others not buying.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Go ahead. " Wei Changying choked. After all, her husband wanted to be seen before he was relieved. He was afraid to contradict him. He had to reluctantly push Shen zangfeng.

    Shen zangfeng sat on the Hu bed a few times away from him according to Ji Qubing''s instructions. Ji Qubing squinted at him and said slowly and firmly: "I think you are full of Qi and blood, powerful in pace, and just in your prime. You don''t look like a man who doesn''t lift! Don''t you like your wife? She''s not willing to go home and make perfunctory remarks. So she lied? "

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± Facing the eyes of Shen zangfeng, Wei Changying, and many servants and women in his company, Huang wanted to cry without tears. He almost jumped up and grabbed Ji Qubing''s arm and begged: "Ji Shenyi, the maid said that his arm couldn''t be raised when he was injured. You can''t pinch your head and go to the tail and get rid of the words!"

    Conscience of heaven and earth, her uncle is good! What''s more, even if my uncle really has something to hide, it''s impossible to see a doctor without clearing the court! How can you talk like that! This is not intentional to kill people!

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying almost spit out blood after hearing Huang''s explanation!

    Wei Changying always insists that the idea of "the doctor says nothing is nothing" is shaking This guy, why do you think Gu naizheng is not so bad?!

    "Panic!" Ji Qubing''s hands caressed his long beard, and he said, "I also think this kid is in good health. I don''t expect that he will have any serious illness. The doctor in the market will have a look. As a result, you want me to make a diagnosis. I''m very nervous. Tell a joke to relax you so that this kid won''t be OK. Others are worried about his illness. "

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying would like to spit blood again: if you want to tell a joke, it''s a joke! What are you talking about!

    When the couple looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, Ji Qubing said coldly: "well, when the joke is over, you won''t laugh Then go to see a doctor, son Shen, put out your hand and I''ll see the pulse. "

    ¡­¡­ You You Wei Changying doesn''t know how to scold him: you say my husband doesn''t lift it face to face and expect us to laugh at you?!! Who are these people! If it was not for the rumor that Ji Qubing was only a disciple of duanmusinmiao, Wei Changying doubted that his real heir was actually Gu naizheng!

    Shen Cangfeng reached out his wrist with a wry smile, put Ji Qubing''s fingers on it, picked up several long whiskers and closed his eyes to explore They waited for a moment with bated breath and concentration, then waited for a moment, only to see Ji Qubing''s face getting worse and worse, and their hearts all raised

    Wei Changying is not concerned about the past. He is frightened and asks: "Ji Shenyi, the humble husband''s injury?" She just wants to be careful. Don''t be prophesied!

    Seeing Ji Qubing, he opened his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "when did you get this injury?"

    Shen zangfeng thought he was healthy, but he was famous for his illness. Now all the people in the room are ready to hear the bad news. He was also worried and said carefully: "last New Year''s Eve, the palace gave a banquet."

    "At that time, the mouth of the tiger cracked and the arm was hard to lift. How long has it been better?" Season to ask.

    Shen Zang Feng more carefully replied: "about three or five days is almost good, tiger mouth also scab."

    Ji Qubing''s face is even worse: "and then?"

    "Then my mother couldn''t rest assured. She asked the doctor for a diagnosis. The doctor suggested that she take a rest for some time to ensure safety. So my mother let her rest until now." Shen zangfeng knew that Ji Qubing was at odds with Ji''s family, so he gave Ji Taiyi''s surname to Yin. After that, he couldn''t help it. He asked tentatively, "Ji Shenyi, since these months, zangfeng has been well aware of the fact that there will be no hidden wound."He really didn''t feel any discomfort? How can the doctor look even worse when he hears this? He is about to blow fire in his eyes?

    Ji Qubing''s attack was real. He took his two fingers back from his wrists and slapped them on the Hu bed. The voice was so loud that he scared the youngest Ni Weiyi back. Ji Qubing was furious and furious and asked: "since you know you don''t have any injuries, what are you doing here? Don''t you come to amuse me! "

    He scolded again, "it''s not normal that the mouth of the tiger is cracked and the meridians on the arm are numb for a while."! You are also a martial artist. Do you usually practice HuaQuan and embroider legs?! Never been hurt?! Such a small wound, the young lady in the boudoir who has been nurtured for ten days and a half months is not enough. You are a man, who has been recuperating for more than half a year. You think you are made of tofu?! It''s not more perfect for you to lie in the rich brocade heap all your life! "

    Ji Qubing dropped a sentence, "how could it be?" A flick sleeve, straight to the inside, left.

 V2.Chapter 91

    ¡­¡­ The people who were lost by Ji Qubing looked at each other for a long time. Wei Changying asked Huang''s incredulously, "doesn''t Aunt say that this season''s going to be treated by our Wei family?" Why does she feel that there is a feud between going to bed and Wei''s family this season? And it''s not a common feud?

    Huang''s embarrassed way: "the doctor has always been this temper..."

    See Wei Chang Ying angrily expose "you all know he is this temper also want to propose to bring husband to come", Huang family is more embarrassed, small voice way, "maidservant is also in case."

    Shen zangfeng didn''t agree to come to jiqubing before he came here. Now his wife has been hit hard, but he comforts her in turn: "Aunt Huang is right. All the emperors know that jishenyi''s medical skills are good, just his temperament Hurry up. But the doctor, good medical skills is the most important thing, you don''t say, only Ji said nothing, you can rest assured? Since the purpose of our trip has been achieved, let''s not worry about the others. "

    Wei Changying said angrily: "where do I know he has such a strange temper? I think it''s just that I don''t like talking. "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "on the age of this doctor and our elders, we should let some elders." He knows how popular Wei Changying was when he was at his mother''s house. Since he came out of the cabinet, there has been no one with a strange temper in the Shen family. What kind of bad tempered master can Wei Changying meet? It''s estimated that the only thing she can use to get rid of her illness with Ji is Gu naizheng I met when I went to chuncaohu.

    So although Wei Changying heard from Huang Shi and Mrs. Su that Ji Qubing had a bad temper, how bad was his temper? The gap between the actual situation and Wei Changying''s imagination is too big.

    Wei Changying was very upset at the thought that he had forced his husband to come, which made him be teased and scolded. Now he was asked to relieve himself in turn. Wei Changying was even more resentful of Ji Qubing''s illness. However, Huang also persuaded him: "Ji Shenyi is such a temper. If Shao Fu people want to blame her, they should blame her. It''s all because of the bad maidservant. It''s hard to think of the young childe. It''s inevitable that he doesn''t care about a little wound because of his blood. In case he''s called a quack by mistake, it''s impossible to accumulate it later. This is the reason to persuade the young lady to come with the childe. No one in emperor man didn''t know Ji Shenyi''s temper. He came here for diagnosis and treatment and was ready to be treated like this... "

    "Didn''t my elders save him then?" Wei Changying asked wrongly, "listen to your aunt, he also read this feeling?"

    Huang smiled awkwardly: "here In fact, Ji Shenyi has already read the sentiment... "

    That is to say, if you are not the daughter of the Wei family and Shen zangfeng is not the son-in-law of the Wei family, if you come here alone today, you will only have a worse attitude towards getting rid of diseases in season?

    Who are these people!

    Wei Changying has no way to understand the existence of Gu naizheng and Ji Qubing: how can you do something that offends people to death without any resentment or hatred?

    "I can''t take this breath," she said in a low, angry voice. "Auntie, you can think of a way to get rid of this season and get rid of it!"

    Huang hurried to silence her. After all, Ji Qubing has left everyone behind. Who knows if he will listen to the news? He lowered his voice and whispered: "my good lady, please take it easy. Don''t worry about doctor Ji! You want to see the doctor alone. Although he has a family, he doesn''t care about it at all. So he took the eight young lady of Duanmu family as his disciple. That''s also the daughter of suyuedi. What can we do about the daughter of Duanmu family? Do it to the doctor That must be feared by the doctor! "

    "He whispered," I know that the master of our family has only extended his life to this day thanks to the skilled doctor, and has a wife and five young men of our family! "

    If Ji Qubing is not really soft and hard, he will not eat oil and salt. The imperial capital''s nobles can make him so arrogant now. He is just a doctor. By virtue of his name, he also wants to treat nobles and nobles, whether he wants to see a doctor or not?!

    Moreover, Ji Qubing has saved Wei Zhenghong. It''s enough for others to deal with him. As Wei Zhenghong''s legitimate eldest daughter, Wei Changying also comes to deal with Ji Qubing. It''s just unjust, but he doesn''t want to save his father!

    Reminded by Huang, Wei Changying calms down a little, and thinks that old lady song and Huang''s hard-working efforts have brought Ji Qubing back. Is it wise to bury the old generation''s connections for a while? Even if she doesn''t need Ji Qubing later, what about her father Wei Zhenghong? Although Ji Qubing said that Wei Zhenghong''s illness can only be seen as it is now, he can look at the full hospital of medicinal materials, and want to know that Ji Qubing lives in seclusion. This body of medical skill hasn''t been pulled down. Maybe he has been more diligent in studying it!

    After thinking about it, she bit her lips, stood up and said, "for father''s sake Let''s go. "

    Shen zangfeng saw that she was so unhappy, and coaxed her to say, "I''ve already taken a leave today, but I can''t go back now. Why don''t you take you around the city? "

    "There are some pretty, messy people in the city." Wei Changying sighed and said, "I''d better go home directly, and let my mother know that she can rest assured. What''s more, haven''t you been waiting for your name these two days? Maybe it will come. "

    As they spoke, they went down to the courtyard. A gust of wind blew up and lifted Wei Changying''s broad sleeves, revealing her as white as snow and a jade bracelet on her wrist.

    This jade bracelet is one of the dowry gifts of the Shen family when they were hired. It is emerald in color and has a very long head. It is almost like a spring water scooped out from the spring river and condensed on the wrist, which makes the snow skin green. Today, Wei Changying is wearing shangru, a small white plum blossom embroidered on the white moon. So when the wind blows, this bracelet will attract people''s attention.Duanmuxin Miao picked up a small basket of medicine and just turned around. Seeing the bracelet, she couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She put the medicine basket on a medicine plaque, three steps and made two steps to rush over. Holding Wei Changying''s sleeve, she was about to stroke her bracelet: "what a jade! Give it to me! "

    Wei Changying can''t believe that the two apprentices can be shameless to this extent! Master just to their couple shake face, apprentice openly snatched her bracelet!

    Duanmuxinmiao just wants to touch the emerald bracelet. The unbearable Wei Changying''s wrist suddenly slips out of her hand like a swimming fish. When her wrist turns, she clasps duanmuxinmiao''s pulse gate and angrily says, "you are so brave!"

    "What are you doing? Give me the bracelet! " Duanmuxinmiao made money, didn''t make it, and cried out unhappily, "let me see if it''s the best water head, etc? If it''s not for me, don''t! "

    ¡­¡­ Even Shen zangfeng, a good-natured man, was not happy to hear this. "Miss Duanmu, this bracelet was my wife''s property that my family hired in those days. It can''t be used as medical fund."

    If he didn''t talk about medical resources, Wei Changying was so angry that he forgot about it. When he talked about medical resources, Wei Changying was even more angry. Holding duanmuxinmiao''s hand, he squeezed it tighter and tighter. He said angrily, "dare to ask for medical resources! Is there a doctor like your master? Baba''s called people to his door, put on a long time spectrum, and finally scolded people to leave! After a while, Xiao thought that I was the best emerald bracelet for medical resources. Are you two doctors or robbers

    Duanmuxinmiao was pinched by her wrist, and she was also worried: "what? You want to leave before you give the medical fund! Then I have to stay. I just like this bracelet. How about it? If you have the ability, don''t come to ask for my master later! "

    "You dream!" Wei Changying Nu is angry from the bottom of his heart. He doesn''t think about the things that song Laofu has been covering Ji Qubing for many years. He mentions her skirt and says, "dare to covet my bracelet! Don''t think you''re Duanmu''s eighth miss, I can''t beat you! "

    "You dare to hit me!" Duanmuxin Miao was stunned and turned to Shen Cangfeng and shouted, "son Shen, are you sure that you are married to the daughter of Fengzhou Wei, not the daughter of Fengzhou mountain bandits? It''s not that the Wei family cheated you out of your marriage! "

    Shen zangfeng wanted to persuade his wife to calm down. Hearing duanmuxinmiao''s words, he defended his wife. She said lightly: "Miss Duanmu is careful. My wife is virtuous and kind. She comes from a famous family and has a high status in the family. How can you slander her reputation?"

    Duanmuxinmiao was pushed by Wei Changying and stumbled. He said angrily, "I asked for nothing! I know you Shen family escort! Open your eyes to tell the truth, where does your wife have a little bit of the chastity of the Weishi woman in Fengzhou? There''s no reason! "

    "That''s the truth with the understanding people. What''s the reason for your two bandits in the same family?" Wei Changying grabs Baidao!

    Duanmuxin Miao said angrily, "you know this is the bandit''s nest. How can you still bump into it? Is it because my master asked you to come? "

    "I knew my husband was safe. Who would be patient to see your master''s face?"

    "If you don''t come to see my master, are you sure you are OK?" Duanmuxinmiao said contemptuously, "it''s not like you to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Before you leave the yard, you should speak ill of my master. How could you look at your face when you came in earlier?"

    Wei Changying was very angry with Ji Qubing. Now duanmuxinmiao is robbing bracelets and choking. His heart is full of fire. He can''t care about his husband and his servants. When he went into the palace with Mrs. Su last time, he heard Princess Anji threatening Princess Linchuan and blurted out: "you can''t tell me if I''m going to strip you!"

    As soon as he said this, Shen Cangfeng and others were all in a mess - Huang''s face was red and his ears were red. He didn''t think that duanmuxinmiao was not afraid, but he sneered and stood up and leaned against Zhao Weichang and said proudly, "OK! You peel, you can''t do it all! Don''t forget that your husband is here too. Do you think if your husband looks at me, will he bring me in later? I won''t be able to live with you for three days. Remember that I''m a medical student, and I can cure people and hurt people. You dare to live in a hospital with me. Don''t be unable to have children in my whole life. It''s too late to cry today! "

    "When I can''t help you?!" When Wei Changying was stunned, he didn''t know whether he was angry or ashamed. His face was red and almost dripping blood, but Shen Zang Feng started to fight fiercely. Shen Zang Feng was afraid that she would do it. He hurriedly stopped him: "Ying''er, forget it, let''s go back first."

    "Shut up!" Wei Changying and duanmuxin Miao said in unison!

    Wei Changying points to the door of Yuedong and says, "you can go to the gate and wait for me! You all go! "

    "Ying''er......" Shen zangfeng wiped his sweat and tried to persuade his wife to calm down. However, Wei Changying was determined to suppress duanmuxinmiao''s anger and ignored him. Instead, he said impatiently, "are you going? If you don''t want to go, do you covet her beauty? I''m afraid you won''t see the jade body when you go! "

    Shen Zang Feng sighed and said to Duan Muxin Miao, "my wife has a strong temper. If you provoke her, you should not blame her!"

    "Do you want face or not?!" Duanmuxinmiao jumped and said, "do you bully me with your husband and wife?"Wei Chang Ying sneers and holds her: "if you have the ability, you can also find a husband to help you!" Just bully you together. What''s wrong?

    He sent Shen zangfeng away. Even Ni Weiyi was carried away by Huang''s mouth. There were only two people left in the yard in an instant. Wei Changying tried to tear duanmuxinmiao up. Duanmuxinmiao''s struggle was useless. He bit his teeth and threatened: "if you dare to tear, I''ll go to the Shen''s house and say that Shen zangfeng is watching. He will marry me and take charge of it ! I have eight young ladies from Duanmu family. Don ''t believe Shen family dare not tell me! You have to start and think about the consequences! "

 V2.Chapter 92

    "Marry you? You dream! " Wei Changying pushes duanmuxinmiao against the post under the corridor. Because the doctor has been in contact with the medicinal materials for many years, she always carries the fragrance of the medicine on her body. Maybe miss duanmuba has been in the yard full of the fragrance of the medicine for a long time. She is so close that she feels that the fragrance of the medicine on her body is stronger, which makes Wei Changying uncomfortable.

    Wei Changying took a few slow breaths to get used to it. He patted her on the cheek slowly, but he didn''t want duanmuxinmiao to pick herbs under the sun before, and then he fought with Wei Changying again. This kind of sweat naturally made him sweat all over the sky. Wei Changying patted his hands wet twice. He rubbed and rubbed on duanmuxinmiao''s upper Ru, sneering¡° Still want to frighten me - with my first wife, can you make more trouble than me? The most you can do is to be a concubine! "

    "If I was Shen Zanfeng''s concubine, I would use my medical skills..."

    "My husband''s concubine, my wife, can do whatever she wants, and let you live in a courtyard with me. You are so naive!" Wei Changying rubbed the palm of his hand almost, and then lit duanmuxinmiao''s forehead. He warned, "if you dare to go there and make trouble, I immediately asked my mother-in-law to let you in. You don''t even want to go back to Duanmu''s house, just follow me to Jintong hospital! When I got to my hand, I immediately got someone to break your leg and pull out your tongue. I asked someone to come over and sell a few Wen for my little maid to buy sugar! If you have the courage to make trouble, try it! Don''t think the Duanmu family will give you a head start. The first daughter of the family is willing to be a concubine. It''s strange that the Duanmu family is not busy driving you out of the house to straighten out the family style! "

    Duanmuxinmiao stayed for a moment, suddenly stopped struggling, recovered calm, even showed a trace of curiosity, and asked, "if I sell, I will sell. Why do I break my legs and pull out my tongue?"

    Wei Changying looked at her for a moment like a hysterical person, thinking that the eight young ladies of Duanmu family are not normal in mind? I don''t think it''s cruel and powerful to say that? However, naturally, he can''t recognize it on his mouth so as not to let off his momentum. So Wei Changying sneered and said naturally, "if you don''t break your leg, in case you fall into someone''s teeth and run away again? Pluck out your tongue, of course, so that you don''t talk

    "Then I should interrupt my hand, or I can write!" Good advice from duanmuxinmiao.

    Wei Changying is furious, and thinks that this is a provocation. She grabs duanmuxinmiao''s shangru, stabs and tears a large piece of it, and says with double sneer, "don''t you believe it?" How dare you not be afraid of me when I am such a ferocious person!

    "You just don''t experience it!" Duanmuxin Miao shangru is broken, showing the jade color of chebule and most of xiangjianfen''s arms, even the palace guarding sand on the arms. This young lady is really open. After all, it''s a courtyard in broad daylight. If you change a girl, even Wei Changying is not well dressed in this kind of place. Even if there is only one woman in front of you, you are not comfortable.

    Duanmuxinmiao didn''t care about it at all. He left the corner of his mouth contemptuously and said, "I want to frighten you! I''ll tell you how to clean up the concubines. You''re just like me! "

    Wei Changying felt that duanmuxinmiao must have hysteria attack. He was alert. He still sneered and asked: "why?"

    "Just because I cleaned up my father''s thirteen concubines, they didn''t end well, but I was not suspected at all!" Duanmuxinmiao held his chest, raised his head, looked at the sky, and said proudly.

    That look, that posture, the silent transmission of a sentence: do not hurry to visit teachers!

    Wei Changying stayed for a moment, ate and said, "what?" Aren''t they fighting? Why does duanmusingmiao talk about her murdering her father''s concubine?

    Is there any plot of hers in this? As Wei Changying was trying to think about it, he listened to duanmuxinmiao''s excited Narration: "the first time I started, I said that the concubine was Jia. This Jia was the most mean and vicious. He cheated my mother that she had no children, so he had to have two daughters, I and my eldest sister. Unfortunately, my eldest sister..." When she said that, she sighed, and then filled with indignation, "that armour dares to gloat! The night she laughed at my elder sister in the garden, I would lie on the wall of her yard and blow a bag of powder into her yard! "

    Wei Changying looks at her and doesn''t know what to say. Duanmuxin looks at her for a moment. Maybe she doesn''t answer. She looks at her angrily and continues, "she will die the next day!"

    "What powder is so powerful!" Wei Changying is shocked and pale.

    Duanmu core Miao hums: "what is the powerful powder? That armour is inborn to avoid a few kinds of medicinal materials, what ordinary people don''t care about however, I kill her like this

    Wei Changying was surprised and asked, "don''t you mean no one doubts you? How is this possible? " The concubine who is taboo to a certain kind of medicinal materials died under a certain kind of medicinal materials. There is also a legitimate young lady in the family who studies medicine. In this way, I don''t doubt that duanmuxinmiao is made of wood. Are all the brains of duanmujia made of wood?

    "Oh, I put the rest of the powder to my father''s other concubine, and said that she was ok with B, and this B was not a good one. I was obviously deferential to my mother, and I secretly spoiled her! It''s right to ask her to kill Jia! " Duanmuxinmiao said contemptuously, "so what would you say? He also broke his legs and pulled out his tongue to sell it. It''s so wonderful. He should dig his eyes, fill his ears with water and silver to make him deaf, and then he can''t get words by breaking his tendons! Half of what you do, half of what you do, makes people think you''re vicious, but you''re not safe! "After a moment''s hesitation, Wei Changying said: "you Did you do that? "

    "How could this be possible?" sighed Duan Muxin Miao

    Wei Changying darkly wipes the cold sweat and thinks that according to you, it''s the same as when empress LV told Qi Ji. It''s not the ordinary people''s hand Listen to duanmuxinmiao''s regretful way: "I always use them to try the medicine first, try to try and they will die. Where can I support the day when I break my leg, let alone anything else."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying was silent for a moment and said quietly, "aren''t we fighting?"

    Why does the topic become peaceful communication? How to persecute concubines?

    Duanmuxinmiao thought for a few minutes and suddenly said, "right, right, give me the bracelet!"

    How dare she rob my bracelet! "Don''t think I really can''t cure you!" said Wei! I''m really upset. I''ll throw you on the roof like this, and see what you can do! "

    "You don''t want to deal with concubines?" Duanmuxinmiao stared at her, "I took your bracelet and didn''t give it back to you! Can''t I make you a medicine bracelet? "

    Wei Changying is stunned and says, "medicine bracelet?"

    "You give me these bracelets. I''ll take them and soak them in the medicine juice. After a few months, the medicine is soaked in them. That''s the medicine bracelet." Duanmuxin Miao lowered her voice and seduced, "this kind of medicine bracelet, if you want to drop the fetus, you can make it for you to wear it; if you want to die, you can make it for you to kill; if you want to..."

    Wei Changying looked at her with horror, covered the bracelet on her wrist and said, "did you listen to my husband just now?"

    "Shen zangfeng?" Duanmuxinmiao asked inexplicably, "what did he say?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ This pair of bracelets is one of the dowry gifts given by the Shen family. " Wei Changying takes a deep breath. "Do you think I might reward others?"

    Duanmuxinmiao earnestly exhorts: "you are not right like this. You are reluctant to let your child trap the wolf! Think of those gorgeous and vicious concubines, who are obviously submissive to you. When they come to your mother-in-law and your husband, they attack on each other. What they say is not only eye medicine, but also incite separation! Good love between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, husband and wife, they have no trouble! Especially those who appreciate your mother-in-law, read your mother-in-law''s face, but also have to give them enough dignity! In order to face a virtuous, how much gas can I get behind my back? "

    "Let alone their evil deeds!" Duanmuxinmiao sees Wei Changying looking at herself stupidly, and thinks that she can be moved by strenuous efforts. When her voice is low, she is reminded extremely coldly, "don''t forget that the Shen family is not like your mother''s Wei family, who pays attention to the commonality! Although the name and share are different, but in the choice of the Lord, the common people can also have a chance! After decades of hard work, I managed Zhongzhi''s family. At last, I made those things that were born by foxes my family. My children should be mainly brothers. Why

    "Besides, it''s not my own flesh and blood. How can I press myself? Since then, although you are the legitimate mother, you can wait for those people to be in power, but you can still be far away from your biological mother to really close to you? "

    Finally duanmuxinmiao concluded, "so, if you don''t like any concubines, give this pair of bracelets to anyone, and make sure you give one and die one! You can''t come back to me! I will tell you that I would not have stopped you if I didn''t have a chance to see you today! "

    "Fate?" Wei Changying was dizzy when she said, "you see I have bracelets..."

    Duanmuxin Miao said: "nonsense, I am that kind of person! I know that your son-in-law, Shen zangfeng, has been determined to be the next Lord of the Shen family. From now on, you will be the master of the Shen family. Don''t think he is good to you now, you can rest easy! He has such a good future, and there will be fewer people who will try their best to send him beauties? Not to mention that he was born well, and he has both culture and martial arts. When you are considerate and seen by others, you may be carrying on your back, and a group of shameless women line up to recommend themselves to him! How do you think about it? Those people... "

    "Miss eight!" He left other servants at the gate to wait with Shen Cangfeng, took his little granddaughter to sneak back to the moon cave gate and prepared to take the chance. Huang couldn''t stand it. He walked out and said sadly, "how can you take what your maid told you last time to coax the young lady of your maid? Last time you said you don''t want to marry in your life, you wanted to raise an orphan in the Tzu Chi Institute and let him raise you later. You also said that if the marriage is high, you will be afraid of changing your mind later and you will not be willing to marry yourself So the maid advised you a few words. Now you''ve changed a little and brought it to coax our little lady, but it''s not authentic! "

    Wei Changying releases duanmuxinmiao and takes off the veil to wipe away sweat. He only feels that Ji Qubing and duanmuxinmiao have nothing to do with the master and the apprentice

 V2.Chapter 93

    Being exposed on the spot by Huang''s family, duanmuxinmiao did not blush at all and said righteously: "Aunt Huang, I''m also for the sake of your little lady. I''ll give her a pair of bracelets. I''ll make her a medicine bracelet. It''s convenient for me to pick up my concubine later. You don''t know how good the medicine Bracelet I made is. It doesn''t smell any medicine. It can''t be found by any doctor. So even if you don''t have a concubine, what''s the best thing for you, young lady, to send a pair of bracelets without any bad reputation? If I can''t find enough good jadeite recently, I don''t want to cheapen her, but I have your affection! "

    Huang was afraid that Wei Changying was really moved, and coughed dryly: "that''s because all your good jadeite jewelry of Miss eight was destroyed when you soaked the medicine juice, so many jewelry also succeeded in a pair of bracelets. Now the bracelet you like is the dowry that the Shen family gave to our little lady. It can''t be destroyed. "

    If it wasn''t for duanmuxinmiao''s low chance of success, Huang must have helped her persuade Wei Changying - Shen zangfeng doesn''t have a concubine now. It''s better to watch the couple, but it''s also a card to keep this kind of thing! It may not only be used to deal with concubines, but it can be passed on to future generations to make an assassin''s mace.

    Even though duanmuxinmiao has been successfully exposed once so far, although she is brave enough, she has no words at the moment, and can only say angrily: "your little lady is very rich. What''s more, she has her own dowry after leaving the pavilion. Unlike me, she has no sister who has not left the pavilion and her own industry is not free. It''s not easy to find a pile of good jadeite? This pair can''t be replaced. As long as the water head is good, I don''t have to ask for this. "

    Wei Changying was distracted by the topic by her, and her anxiety subsided. Huang''s family came out again, and he lost the interest of arguing with her. He said faintly: "such jadeite jewelry is not available, nor can it be bought with more money."

    Duanmuxinmiao squints at her: "if you are willing to give me two pieces, if you succeed, I will give you nothing for the medicine money."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait till I go back and have a look. " Wei Changying and Huang Shi looked at each other and said vaguely, "I can''t hold the color of jadeite at my age. There are not many Jadeites in the dowry, and even fewer are the top ones."

    Now Wei Changying and her husband love each other very much. Although they don''t speculate that Shen Cangfeng will change his mind in the future, duanmuxinmiao, like Huang Shi, can make medicine jewelry without any flaws. It''s no harm to make one as a backhand.

    For example, after Wei Changying plans to succeed, if you can find out that Liu Jiawu''s house is the one who made a rumor in the capital last year Did you ask about Liu RUOYE or Zhang''s birthday and send them one or two pieces?

    "Then let''s say it!" Duanmuxinmiao immediately changed a smiling face, Yingying said, "I''ll see you in two days. You have to find something and wait for me!"

    Wei Changying: "..." How since she met a Gu naizheng, one after another met Gu naizheng''s close relatives in his previous life? I used to have no friendship with duanmuxinmiao, but I started to move my hand when I saw her for the first time today, and I tore her clothes. Now duanmuxinmiao still has half of her shoulders exposed! She even talked and laughed with herself at once and took the initiative to see herself

    This is not the only courteous way for Ji Qubing to get rid of illness. Duanmuxinmiao can''t see that she''s not friendly at all. She''s smooth and tight: "don''t look so unwelcome to me! I didn''t really want to rob your jade just now, did I? It''s just that I don''t think my prescriptions have made it clear to you! You see that you have also torn my shangru as a revenge. We are all the daughters of everyone. Why should we follow the example of those small families and live a life of being old and dead? Now that I have made myself clear, can''t I expose it? "

    He sighed again, "if you are not happy in your heart, how about I compensate you here?"

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying said with a wry smile: "I have something wrong just now. I hope you will forgive me..."

    She can''t turn over her face like duanmuxinmiao without any emotion, and they didn''t have a deep hatred before. Now duanmuxinmiao really suffers more. Duanmuxinmiao smiles and offers to apologize to others. Where can Wei Changying annoy her There is only one thought in my mind: I can''t protect at least one piece of jade jewelry The two are now reunited. As Wei Changying, can they tell duanmuxin Miao that they have no good jade jewelry except for the pair of jade bracelets?

    No matter how you say it, you have to take one out to make perfunctory use of it

    Duanmuxinmiao, afraid that he could not get close to her as soon as possible, insisted on keeping them down for dinner - because he couldn''t keep them, he told her: "then wait for me here. I''ll replace it with Ru and send it to you!" Again and again, "I must wait for you!"

    With that, he covered the damaged part of shangru and hurriedly ran back with his skirt.

    Wei Changying looks at her back disappearing behind the wall, turns around and asks Huang: "did aunt just hear that? Miss duanmuba In fact, there is hysteria in fighting against smallness, right Isn''t it a fight or a fight? Why is it now that they shake hands and don''t say anything, and go back to prepare at least one piece of jade jewelry for Duan muxinmiao''s visit?

    Huang''s strange embarrassment, chat up a way: "eight miss is very addicted to pharmacology, involves these to have a bit of confusion.". This medicine Bracelet It''s the art of making jewelry invisible. It''s what Miss Ba thought last year. She wasted a lot of jewelry and got a pair of bracelets. That pair of bracelets and handmaids have seen each other, and there is nothing unusual. Since the handmaid followed Ji Shenyi, the most attentive thing is poisons. You can''t see the clue without trying with several medicines. Eight young lady take bracelet to rabbit close body wear, result that rabbit died in not two days, with mastiff dog try to also be so¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying said with horror, "how much jewellery has she lost in all?" The effect is so good, in order to be curious, she was moved. It''s just that we have to calculate the cost before that, otherwise no matter how much dowry she has, she can''t help fighting for it!

    Huang smiled bitterly and said: "the eldest sister of the eight young ladies who was most loved by the old man of Duanmu family before his life is now Princess CAI. The old lady of Duanmu family is famous for her love of jadeite. At the beginning, Princess Cai came out of the cabinet as crown princess, and the old lady seems to have two thirds of her private hiding to press the bottom of the box!"! After that, the crown princess became Princess CAI. Because King Cai died, Princess Cai didn''t have the heart to dress up. It''s said that all the colored and bright hairpins in the dowry were given to miss duanmuba! And when the old lady of Duanmu family died, Miss Duanmu eight also divided her share. "

    How rich is the life savings of the old lady of mendiri, who is the six valves in the sea. She is very popular with her grandmother, old lady song. As a child, Wei Changying, who went in and out of the old lady song''s private storehouse, is no longer clear. After hearing this, she takes a breath of cold air and says, "all?"

    "A pair of bracelets!" Huang nodded painfully.

    If she were duanmuxinmiao''s aunt, she would have knelt down and held duanmuxinmiao''s legs to beg her to be sober! So many good jadeite jewelry, how many pieces are passed down from the previous dynasty, even after hundreds of years, they are still moist! Huang only heard duanmuxinmiao and Ji Qubing''s report about the results, and estimated that if duanmuxinmiao''s wasted jewelry were all discounted, it would be enough to raise a few hundred people''s blog!

    It''s still the kind of well-equipped and well paid!

    And duanmuxinmiao himself is proficient in pharmacology and good at medicine. It''s necessary to make such a bracelet if he wants to kill someone he doesn''t like quietly? A good doctor kills no one knows!

    Wei Changying grabs Huang''s arm, looks solemn and asks: "what should I do then? My least valuable jewelry Can it be perfunctory? " I thought duanmuxinmiao, a young lady who didn''t come out of the pavilion, wouldn''t have the top hairpin ring in her hand. She was collecting it for her elder. So she can''t spoil many good things, and she has a successful precedent. Wei Changying is still holding the hope in case, but who would have thought that this would be such a great spirit?! The spoils are almost worthy of Wei Changying''s dowry!

    ¡°¡­¡­ What Miss eight wants is the best kind of jadeite. "

    It''s the nails that are so priceless - otherwise, as duanmuxinmiao, they won''t be so embarrassed that they pester Wei Changying to provide jadeite.

    Now Princess Cai wants to be as heartless as death. She gives something to her sister. No matter what she does, she is lazy to ask, even if she knows it, she doesn''t care. If the old man of Duanmu family, who is famous for his love of jadeite, knew it under the spring, he would climb out of the grave and find the unfilial granddaughter desperately?

    Wei Chang Ying murmured: "I will give up valuable things for such a reconciliation? Can I ignore her? " I know it''s for duanmuxinmiao''s waste, but I also want to give it to duanmuxinmiao. It''s too

    Huang implicitly reminded her: "Ji Shenyi often praises Miss eight for her perseverance. She is not a famous woman, has no coquetry, and despises fame."

    The meaning of these words is that duanmuxinmiao is very persistent. She doesn''t have to face as much as a normal noble girl. She doesn''t want to face Absolutely can ignore all reputation for jadeite by any means

    Why did I get into such a boss? Wei Changying feels really difficult now. She is unwilling to give up the jadeite. She grows out of the rich pile. She is not a fool. She has to hand over a piece of superior jadeite jewelry once she meets her fate. This fate is too precious!

    But before duanmuxinmiao made a small one with low voltage, Wei Changying could not save face and made peace with her. Now, he will turn his face As a normal and important lady, Wei Changying wanted to turn around and leave, but felt that he had agreed to duanmuxinmiao before. Now it seems despicable to leave without notice.

    Moreover, duanmuxinmiao has plans, and is not willing to ask her to escape like this. Thinking of the scene in which duanmuxinmiao recognized his mistake quickly, Wei Changying had a headache

    At this time duanmuxinmiao finally came back. She changed a piece of apricot shangru. The sleeves of her lapels were embroidered with gorgeous broken branches and peonies. The more she cut them, the more she matched the green Luo skirt dyed with coarse cloth on her lower head. Wei Changying guessed that she had changed into a coarse cloth dress in order to clean up the herbs, and that the Yue Luo shangru she was wearing now should be her usual dress.

    But duanmuxinmiao has been away for such a long time. Wei Changying says that she has changed her clothes and skirts, but she has also changed a piece of shangru When duanmuxin Miao is near, she takes a oilpaper bag in her hand and ties Ruyi knot with hemp rope. She smiles and hands it over: "this is my own rose tea, but it''s good to drink. Take it back and try it."

    "I don''t like rose tea," Wei said subconsciously I''m thinking about how to alienate myself from you. When I alienate you, I''m sorry to ask you for jadeite. How can I still ask for your things?

    "Ah, that''s too much trouble. I put the rose..." Duanmuxinmiao said that he was half awakened. He laughed a few times and said, "I made it myself. Why don''t you give me a face and drink it at least three times?"

    Wei Changying didn''t have much contact with the doctor, and he didn''t wake up. Huang was alert and said in a deep voice, "what did you do to our little lady, Miss eight?"¡°¡­¡­ Well, can I blame it? " Duanmuxinmiao looked at the sky and the ground, but he didn''t look at their master and servants. He whispered, "my clothes and skirts are soaked in medicine, and my sachet is poisonous. If I only pass by, it''s OK. Who told her to tear me up and press my shoulder for so long..."

    At the corner of the eye, I saw that the faces of the master and the servant were getting darker and darker. My heart felt bad. I quickly explained, "I wanted to keep you for dinner and secretly detoxify the poison, but you refused to stay, so I had to rush to put the antidote into this rose tea! Don''t worry. It''s not a bad medicine. That is to say, when you go back, you will have a rash all over your body and scratch your heart and liver in the evening. Without my antidote, it''s useless to see any doctor But even itching for ten nights will be all right. "

    "Also introduced," so I gave it a name, called ten night blood

    "Ten nights in a row, full of blood..." Wei Changying bit his teeth and sneered, "it''s a good name, but who can stay up to ten nights? Can''t bear to die in the middle, can''t you? "

    Duanmuxin Miao sang: "you take this antidote, go back to make a pot of rose tea, drink it three times, and it will be OK. It''s not night yet. It won''t happen. "

    Wei Changying thought that she should take the opportunity to refuse her visit, but duanmuxinmiao said pitifully: "sister Wei, I know I should have reminded you at that time, but I''m afraid you misunderstood me! You were so angry. What if you thought I provoked you? You see, I just wanted to keep you for dinner. Now I will tell you the truth even if I offend you. I just don''t want to hurt you! If you don''t feel happy, I''ll be here and let you fight and scold, OK? I haven''t soaked the medicine in Ru now! You can call Aunt Huang to check! You must not give me emerald! Now I know how to dip the medicine into the jadeite without damaging its color, really! As long as you are willing to give me emerald, you can beat me any way! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Looking at her innocent and pitiful eyes, the gesture of free beating and free punishment, the expression of losing smile - Wei Changying''s silence for a moment, the way of endless sorrow, her heart is dripping blood!

    Why can''t I be as shameless as Gu naizheng Wei Changying suddenly feels that he is not as good as Gu naizheng

 V2.Chapter 94

    Shen zangfeng paced back and forth at the door, and asked Ni Weiyi from time to time, "why hasn''t he come out yet?"

    When his grandmother was away, Ni Weiyi was much more lively and said with a smile, "don''t worry, young lady is just so unhappy. When she goes, she won''t be able to succeed!"

    Another way, "besides, the maid heard from her grandmother that young lady practised martial arts when she was young. Where can aunt Duanmu beat the little lady except for her poison? So don''t worry, young lady, you will not suffer any loss. "

    Shen Cangfeng was a little worried when he heard the word "poison". He stopped and said: "yes, the eight young ladies of Duanmu family are Ji Shenyi. They are proficient in pharmacology. There are many herbs in the yard Don''t be a loser It''s going to be inside.

    Ni Weiyi hurriedly ran to him with her skirt and stretched out her arms to stop her: "you can''t go in! Young lady just said that she would strip away the Duanmu aunt. If she did, what would you do? Do you really ask aunt Duanmu to enter your backyard? That''s why grandma didn''t kill me! "

    In a hurry, the little girl didn''t even say "handmaid".

    Shen Zang Feng has developed a commanding demeanor since he was a child. His eyebrows are full of sharp edges. He has always wanted to do something. His servants only dare to persuade him, but few dare to stop him face to face. Just like last time he claimed that his son-in-law of the Wei family was strong enough to rush into Ruiyu hall, and Ruiyu hall was terrified by him, and even he didn''t ask for a token, so he was at a loss to let him go all the way to the back hall I met song Laofu and he was stopped, let alone Ni Weiyi''s rude arm.

    Looking at Ni Weiyi, who was standing in front of him but was a little bit small, but he wanted to stop him seriously. Shen zangfeng was a little ironic and said: "then you go to show me first?"

    Ni Weiyi opened his arms, looked up at him, and shook his head seriously: "grandma asked the maid to accompany the young man here, but she didn''t ask the maid to go in."

    "Your grandmother is also my wife''s dowry." Shen zangfeng was reminded by her that he was not suitable to go in directly, so he said, "how can you listen to your grandmother and not listen to me? Go in and have a look. Come out and report to me. "

    Ni Weiyi hesitates and his arm is slightly drooping. Shen Cangfeng thinks that she''s shaking, but Ni Weiyi thinks about it and stretches his arms. He says firmly: "the maid doesn''t listen to her grandmother. She wants to be beaten by her grandmother. When her father and mother come back to know it, she also needs to punish her. But if you don''t listen to me The maidservant heard from his grandmother and uncle and uncle that the childe is the most generous person. He doesn''t care about those maidservants who have to be called aunts or elder sisters. What''s more, the maidservant is so small? "

    Shen zangfeng thought this little monster was interesting, and couldn''t help but want to tease her: "what if I have to contend with you?"

    So Ni Weiyi smiled at his sweetness: "the maidservant specially praised the childe''s generosity!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen zangfeng was dumbfounded and reached out to touch her little head. "Sly little girl, who taught you all this? Aunt Huang? "

    Ni Weiyi watched him move his hand and murmured: "in the morning, the second aunt combed the head of the maid. The great doctor saw the braid of the maid. When Aunt Duanmu came, she pulled the ribbon on the top of the maid. Now you are groping like this again. When the second aunt saw it loose, she must think it was the maid''s playfulness, running and jumping. It''s a little unfair for the maid! "

    Shen zangfeng was embarrassed by her face, and quickly coughed for cover.

    This just listen to Ni Weiyi big voice way: "grandmother just didn''t have time to teach maidservant what!"! My grandmother goes around the little lady all day. It was grandpa Shenyi who taught the maid. Grandpa Shenyi said that the children of famous families love face the most. So if you let the maid offend anyone, you can always say a good word and round the scene for others. The maid is young, even if the others are still angry, I''m embarrassed to embarrass the maid on the scene. "

    Shen zangfeng, who has been in the capital of the emperor, often heard about Ji Qubing''s experience in recent years. It''s not surprising that Ji Qubing was disgusted and ridiculed at the famous family''s children. He asked with a smile, "what''s more difficult for you if you turn around in private?"

    "The scene perfunctory past, the maidservant came back to look for the miracle doctor grandpa to help!" Ni Weiyi spits out his tongue and says with a smile.

    Shen zangfeng continued to embarrass her and said with a smile, "if you, the great doctor, can''t help you?"

    This time, Ni Weiyi looked at him with strange eyes: "isn''t there still a young lady and you? The Shen family of Xiliang and the Wei family of Fengzhou are all top-notch families in the world. Who dare not show respect to the young lady and the young childe? "

    Seeing Shen zangfeng seems to choke, Ni Weiyi says warily, "although the maid is in this quarter''s house, she is also the dowry companion written on the little lady''s dowry list! Don''t you want to recognize the servant? "

    Qin song, Yange and other maids, as well as Shen Ju, who followed Shen dieI, who went to take leave from the commander of the forbidden guards instead, all laughed.

    Shen zangfeng didn''t expect to tease Ni Weiyi, but he wrapped himself in it, so he had to smile bitterly and say, "naturally."

    "That''s not it?" Ni Weiyi took back his arms, crossed his waist with one hand, and shook his fist with the other hand a little. He said with full momentum, "the master of the maidservant is so powerful that he can''t be afraid of anyone if he asks the maidservant!"

    Shen zangfeng suddenly felt something was wrong Pondering, he said: "are you the one who answers the door here? What kind of people do you usually come and go with? "Ni Weiyi is here with her uncle and aunt to serve Ji Qubing. Ji Qubing seems to like this little girl. She is called by a great doctor and plays with her little pigtail. Ji Qubing also wins Ni Weiyi''s trust to a certain extent, and instills the idea that Ni Weiyi has a strong home as the backstage. Ni Weiyi should have a door in this quarter''s house. If When someone comes to see a doctor, she goes to meet him - Ni Weiyi believes that his family is disrespectful to him!

    ¡­¡­ Well, isn''t Ji Qubing grateful for the help of the Wei family? Has Ji Qubing''s temper degenerated to the point of repaying the good with the bad?

    He was trying to set up a set of words from Ni Weiyi''s mouth to make sure that it was right or wrong for Huang family to leave such a small granddaughter here to serve him, but he heard a sound of footsteps behind the moon cave gate - thinking about his wife and not paying attention to tease Ni Weiyi, so he hurriedly looked up.

    Shen Cangfeng was shocked at this sight: but he saw duanmuxin Miao and Wei Changying coming out together with their shoulders, who were dressed in apricot color and still wrapped their heads in cloth. They were not expensive or cheap, and they were quite different. They followed Huang family.

    To Shen''s surprise, just now, they fought together regardless of the system, one claimed to strip away the other and the other claimed to kill the other. Now, they are not only walking side by side with each other in harmony, but even holding hands, talking and laughing, just like they have been in harmony for more than ten years!

    Recently, duanmuxinmiao presented the wrapped rose tea: "I knew that sister Wei didn''t love this, so I changed what my sister liked to drink. Unfortunately, my sister couldn''t stay for long, so she had to be aggrieved."

    "Just a few of them, how can I not like them, but they are still hard to drink?" Wei Changying, with a pleasant face, took it over to Huang Shi and said, "don''t worry, Duanmu sister. I''m the one you said!" I can''t bear to turn my face against this master. It''s better to be a good man and do a better job than to complain about something.

    Wei Changying is confused and thinks that she will never come back this season!

    Duanmuxinmiao''s eyes were bright, and Tiantian said, "I''ll wait here. My sister must remember that when I''ve packed the medicine for the master, I''ll visit you!"

    "Don''t worry, I can''t forget it!" Wei Changying nodded his head, and they exchanged warm greetings with each other to say goodbye. Duanmuxinmiao''s smile was so bright that he almost compared with the summer sun. Shen Cangfeng had not paid much attention to this eight young lady of Duanmu family before, but he also heard that she was not a good person to be close to. Before that, he started to work with Wei Changying. Now, suddenly, they were so attentive that they couldn''t help wondering. They looked at her more A few eyes.

    I didn''t want to be seen by duanmuxin Miao, but her pretty face suddenly turned to Wei Changying''s face, her waist crossed, and she said to him savagely, "Shen San! You peep at what I''m doing! Isn''t it because I have such a good wife as sister Wei, and I still think of the fickle love affair?! In front of sister Wei, I dare to covet my beauty! "

    She was shocked when she drank Wei Changying.

    "I think Miss Duanmu misunderstood my wife before. How can she be so attentive now?" Shen zangfeng had a clear conscience and was not afraid of her direct questioning. He said lightly, "my wife has a simple mind and a good disposition. She has to worry about being hoodwinked by you, so she pays attention to miss Duanmu." His temperament is not mean, but duanmuxinmiao''s words are straight. Shen Cangfeng can''t help but stop her saying, "as for beauty, I don''t think Miss Duanmu is good enough when my wife comes."

    Wei Changying can''t help smiling on the spot

    Duanmuxinmiao is also choking. Instinctively, he wants to argue with him about who "misunderstood" him just now and whether he is beautiful or not. Even if Shen zangfeng''s mentor left early, he can''t describe Wei Changying''s fierce and hot master with "simple mind and good disposition". But he thinks that he wants to win from him now Does their couple seem to have a good relationship?

    People who are addicted to medicine and pharmacology are indifferent to common things. Duanmuxinmiao is too lazy to talk with Shen family''s son, who is famous for his short guard. She is right to recognize these things, but because of her temperament, she puts down her hands on her hips and points at Shen zangfeng. Leng hum: "what''s the worry?"?! Haven''t you heard that you don''t know each other? Sister Wei and I were all misunderstandings before! Now our sisters have made it clear. What else do you think about? Cheapskate! "

    Shen zangfeng knew that there must be an inside story - only to see that Wei Changying didn''t answer for an explanation. He thought it was inconvenient to be open and didn''t ask questions. He just said to Wei Changying, "excuse the doctor for a long time, shall we go back?"

    Wei Changying nodded, duanmusinmiao leaned over and pulled her sleeve and whispered: "sister Wei, you must be careful about your husband. This guy is quite popular with some young ladies in the imperial capital, and he will be remembered if you don''t know! Now he seems to be OK, but who knows if he will be seduced by the driver? But don''t worry, elder sister. If you find that he dares not to obey, just send someone to look for me to take the medicine! If you want him to bleed to death, he will never... "

    "Duanmu sister!" The gate of the yard is so big and quiet. She thinks that the whispering has been heard clearly by the public for a long time. Wei Changying covers her mouth in cold sweat and solemnly says, "I think it''s far enough for you to get here. You just picked the medicine for a long time. It''s really hard! It''s better to go back to have a rest I''ll go back and say what you want! "As she said, she walked out, dragged duanmuxinmiao to the threshold, and motioned for everyone to go out first. When all the people except Ni Weiyi left the door, she released her hand and said in a hurry, "I''m going, and my sister must stay and never send again!" The voice hasn''t fallen. Wei Changying has used his lightness skill to run for a while I''m afraid no one can tell what she''s like.

    Duanmuxin Miao rubbed her mouth with a veil and said angrily, "I didn''t want to help you a little more, so you can help me a lot when you are happy? Otherwise, who will waste the time of medicine selection to perfunctory you

    See Ni Weiyi back hands, small adult like standing on one side, black and white clear Mou son smiling at oneself, she make a gesture to hit past: "small tiny, see me why? Just now I saw that little lady of your family bullying me and didn''t say a word for me! "

    "Auntie Duanmu has said that it''s my little lady. How dare I speak to outsiders in front of her?" Ni Weiyi put out his tongue at her and said with a smile, "besides, you''re not cute at all. You just follow my grandmother to learn, ask me to be tiny, and add a small word - I, just don''t help you!"

    "You are so bad!" Duanmuxinmiao stamped her feet and said, "I''ll bring you refreshments anyway. You still treat me like this!"

    Ni Weiyi spread out his hand and said: "that''s impossible. Grandma, I dare not to go to Shao ma. Come back to Duanmu, aunt, and bring 800 snacks. Grandma forbids me to eat. I dare not eat either So, I can''t help but look at your aunt! "

    Duanmuxinmiao didn''t say anything, but she said again, "it''s just that Duanmu''s aunt is so beautiful, so-called kindness is beautiful, and her aunt is as beautiful as an immortal. How kind of heart can you make such a beautiful appearance now? Aunt, you are so kind. Why are you willing to blame me? Don''t blame me I will continue to eat the snacks brought by my aunt, ha ha! "

    With a sly smile, she closed the door, clapped her hands, and jumped inside.

    Duanmuxinmiao stayed for a while and jumped angrily: "you have no conscience! Master taught you to deal with others. You even use this hand to perfunctory me! Look, I''ve got you. I won''t get you a dozen stitches! "

 V2.Chapter 95

    After getting on the carriage, Shen zangfeng saw that Wei Changying was still in a state of apprehension, so he joked: "don''t you say you can''t get to know each other without fighting? Why are you so afraid of this Duanmu lady? "

    "You said it!" Wei Changying hit him for a while and said angrily, "I don''t know what happened to me? Originally, I quarreled with her and started to move my hands. What I did in three rounds and two rounds was well talked about by her. "

    Shen zangfeng said jokingly, "it''s OK to talk about things well, but I''ll listen to what Miss Duanmu quietly told you at the door - are you not talking about me in it?"

    "What are you doing?" said Wei? She''s just so irrelevant, I can see it! "

    He sighed again, "today, she''s the one who can''t be ignored! She also said that she would visit our house in two days. What do you think I should do? "

    "If you have time to see her, please let the door guide her to see sister-in-law." Shen zangfeng didn''t know about jadeite, so he gave her an idea with a smile and said, "sister-in-law two has always been very polite to miss Duanmu."

    Being reminded by him, Wei Changying immediately wakes up and says: "yes, she is still the sister of the second sister-in-law''s mother family. Then I can''t help but treat her well. That''s a shame to the second sister-in-law." It doesn''t matter if I sweep the face of Duanmu Yanyu, but Mrs. Su has stressed several times that the sisters in law of the descendants of Shen family should be harmonious and harmonious again.

    If Duanmu Yanyu catches Wei Changying and doesn''t give a good reception, he will take the initiative to visit her This second sister-in-law won''t let go of the chance of ophthalmic medicine. By then Is Mrs. Su happy?

    This time, he insisted on accompanying Shen zangfeng to see Ji Qubing. Wei Changying was very flattering to his mother-in-law. As soon as she turned around, she let her mother-in-law think that she was deliberately neglecting her mother-in-law''s relatives. It''s not worth it!

    Wei Changying sighed, "forget it, I can''t afford to spend money to eliminate disaster!"

    Shen zangfeng asked, "what''s the money to kill the disaster?"

    "Don''t tell you!" Wei Changying takes a look at him warily, takes his finger to his lips, and groans, "don''t mention it when you go back Not to ask! Do you know? "

    Shen zangfeng made a sound and attached it to her ear. He said very well: "I''ll be obedient tonight. Everything depends on you!"

    "Find and fight!" Wei Changying reaches for his waist and wants to pinch it, but Shen Cangfeng holds it down, grabs her hand and says with a smile, "no price, just watch and do it!"

    Two people in the car talk about noisy back to the house, together go to the room to see Mrs. su.

    As soon as Mrs. Su saw their looks, she knew that there was nothing wrong with them. She was relieved, or she asked kindly, "what does doctor Ji say?"

    "Back to my mother, the doctor said that my husband was in good health." Wei Changying thought of the big fight and Ji Qubing''s going away, but he was a little embarrassed.

    Mrs. Su didn''t think so. She said with a smile, "as Ji Shenyi said, both of us can let go." And Shen zangfeng, who was angry at others, said, "look, don''t you just go there? Can jishenyi eat you? Now that you are back, let''s rest assured. If you want to practice Lao Shizi''s writing, what do you want to do, who will stop you again? "

    Through the reality, Shen zangfeng has realized that once his mother and his wife agree with something, he must not try to oppose it, and then he said with a wry smile, "yes."

    Mrs. Su was satisfied with her son''s response. She offered to repay her son and told Wei Changying about GE Shun''s visit last time: "now your fourth brother''s marriage has passed. Your aunt sent someone to come here, didn''t she ask you to come and have a look? Are you busy these days? We must hurry to choose an hour, or she won''t think our family is deliberately neglecting. "

    Wei Changying was very happy. He thanked his mother-in-law for her thoughtfulness and flattered her a little, which made Mrs. Su happy. Then he left with Shen zangfeng and went back to Jintong hospital.

    After entering the courtyard, Wei Changying sent Shen zangfeng to the study and went straight to the inner room. He asked people to carry out the dowry for a few times, and looked at the box full of jewels and sorrows: "these are all good for me. Before leaving the pavilion, my grandmother and mother chose thousands of things and tried their best. Now they take them to duanmuxinmiao and spoil them. They don''t say they love them. They just love me I''m in debt. But how should I deal with her when I was confused? "

    Because it''s said that Wei Changying turned over his jewelry as soon as he came back. He was surprised. He came in and looked at it. He was surprised when he heard the words and said, "what does little lady say? For whom? Who should it be? "

    Huang Shi, Qin Ge and so on talked about the process. He Shi asked, "is duanmuxinmiao the eight young ladies of Duanmu family, the only one passed on by Ji Shenyi?"

    "If it wasn''t for her, now I don''t have to have such a headache," Huang said with a wry smile

    Old lady song''s order is to try to get rid of Ji''s illness, which Huang has been doing well. His son, daughter-in-law and granddaughter have all lived with Ji Qubing. For duanmuxinmiao, the only official successor admitted by Ji Qubing, Huang family has always been courteous and polite. If we change a girl, where can Huang family accommodate duanmuxinmiao and Wei Changying?

    When he knew it, he said, "although the old lady told us to get the doctor Ji together, miss duanmuba has no help to our old master. Young lady saw this young lady for the first time. She didn''t know her temperament. She made a fool of her. Sister Huang, you don''t know her sex. How can she still blackmail our young lady? "This is the first time that he Shi expresses his dissatisfaction with Huang Shi after the reunion. Huang Shi quickly argues: "you don''t know, sister he, miss duanmuba is obsessed with medicine. Today, she hasn''t seen the bracelet on the little lady''s wrist. Now that she has seen it, even if the little lady doesn''t respond to her, she will certainly come to the door."

    She regretted again, "it was last year that duanmuba made her own medicine bracelet, because she never found enough jadeite for medicine, so she didn''t mention it again. When she went back to Fengzhou, she forgot it. I knew that this morning, I would advise my wife to change her bracelet to wear it. Is that not the case? "

    "Wait! This Duanmu eight miss, has a pair of made medicine bracelet? " He Shi''s eyes brightened and said, "why don''t you find a reason to make her medicine Bracelet come here? In this way, even if she breaks the little lady''s jewelry, we won''t lose a lot! "

    It''s also a joy for Wei Changying to hear the words. "She made so many jewelry left by her grandmother and her sister, and then she succeeded in making such a pair of bracelets. Where would she take them out?"

    "If the bracelet is as real as sister Huang said, it can kill people invisibly, and even sister Huang, who suspects that the bracelet must be checked carefully, and it can only be found by applying medicine. Such a good thing, with the same water head as usual, it''s worth taking a few for a change. " He said, "listen to sister Huang. Now miss duanmuba is in a hurry to find a new jadeite to try. Young lady should exchange it with her. She says that because she doesn''t like jadeite herself, she doesn''t have many Jadeites in her dowry, but she can go back to Fengzhou and make a decision with the old lady, so she needs the bracelet to be seen by the old lady and approved by the old lady."

    "That''s not good." Wei Changying still hasn''t answered, Huang said flatly, "this kind of thing is medicine bracelet. Little madam is curious, but it''s not good. Take one or two and let Miss duanmuba do it. Success or failure is not limited. Even if it''s exposed, it''s not a big deal. It can be pushed to miss duanmuba. But if we disturb the old lady and spread it out, what kind of important thing do we young lady want to do? " "This medicine bracelet is not something to prolong life!" she said in a low voice

    Don''t want to this but remind Wei Changying, hurriedly asked: "Aunt Huang, duanmuxin Miao said before, the medicine bracelet is to soak the bracelet into the medicine juice to make it?"

    Huang said: "it''s easy to say, but it''s really hard. After all..."

    Wei Changying didn''t have the heart to finish listening. He asked straightforwardly, "since you can soak poison, can''t you soak some medicine to prolong your life?" That would make it something you could wear - maybe it could be used by your father.

    Huang''s Leng said: "this method was made by Miss duanmuba herself. Even Ji Shenyi only asked occasionally how to do it, and the maid didn''t even know. I don''t know if it can only be used to do harmful things... "

    "I''ll ask when she comes." Wei Changying said to himself, "if you can make something that is good for people, it will cost more Well, say it again. " As rich as she is, she dare not say too much. After all, it''s like duanmuxinmiao''s own bracelet, but the price is too terrible

    So the master and servant chose for a long time, and finally decided to take out a ring inlaid with red gold to perfunctory the wood core Miao. The ring is inlaid with a piece of top-grade jadeite, but it''s only half the size of the trimmed fingernails, but it''s green to the heart.

    "This is a bit of emerald, which is also valuable!" he said with heartache

    Wei Changying said: "who says no? If you send it directly to duanmuxinmiao, it''s OK to be human. I know that she took it for a test. When she got it back, she would be so lost if she failed, and there would be no human feelings Then again, it''s impossible for Ji Qubing''s disciples to know what human feelings are. "

    Hearing that she was still angry about Ji Qubing, Huang stopped to talk about what he wanted to say and said, "Ji experienced a lot in his early years. He has a strange temperament. It''s not aimed at the little lady. Don''t worry about the doctor."

    Wei Changying also felt that Ji Qubing''s disposition was a waste of time, and sighed: "it''s not enough if such a ring is washed away. What I''m worried about is if duanmuxinmiao is not satisfied and continues to pester, what can I do forever?"

    Huang Shi took a sip of his mouth and said, "little lady and perfunctory to miss duanmuba this time. If Miss duanmuba pesters her again, little lady will talk about this matter with us in private next time. Our lady found out. She asked if she wanted to harm the family by soaking the medicine in the jewelry. So little lady dare not touch this matter."

    Wei Changying was stunned, and then complained: "my aunt reminded me earlier, and my mother is the cover!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ But at that time, the young lady had promised to duanmuba

    Wei Changying sighed: "yes, I can''t blame my aunt. I can''t afford to lose that face myself. I met another one who can. There''s no big hatred. The other side is dead. I''m sorry. It''s hard to think about it!"

    The saying made everyone laugh, and he comforted: "little lady has always been blessed. Maybe miss duanmuba took this ring and succeeded?"

    "If only." Wei Changying smiled and handed the ring to He Shi for her to put it away alone, and asked people to put everything back.When the inner room was restored to its original state, Wei Changying wanted to know whether Shen Zanfeng had been in the small study, so he called in the outer Jiao Ge and asked him. Jiao Ge said with a smile, "just now, I came here to report that it was the son''s body that sent it, and the son passed."

    "I''ll have a look, too." Originally, Wei Changying wanted to leave Huang''s question alone. Hearing this, he left it and said.

    At the front, just past the moon cave gate, there was a sound of breaking through the wind. The sound was very heavy, and there was no lack of the sound of striking each other. Wei Changying hurried to speed up his steps, turned around the corner, and saw Shen Cangfeng in the broad courtyard, who had changed into a moon white strength suit, holding a figure in his hand, fighting with another man in a cyan strength suit and using a plum blossom bright silver gun.

 V2.Chapter 96

    This is Wei Changying. Wei Changying is wondering what the force ranking in the forbidden guards is. But Gu Yiran has a big drink. The plum blossom and silver spear are like a rainbow. The tip of the spear trembles and seven spears of different sizes appear. The body of the spear is like a Python and goes straight to Shen Zang Feng''s chest! Shen Zanfeng''s horizontal posture is corresponding to that of the gun. Seeing that the gun is about to fly, he saw that the gun''s tip suddenly snapped, and then burst out a bunch of plum blossom needles, which are as dense as rain. Although some of them are blocked by Shen Zanfeng''s horizontal posture in front of his chest, there are more points up and down to take Shen Zanfeng''s neck and abdomen!

    Wei Changying doesn''t want to have such a change. He shouts out "ah ah", instinctively pulling out his feet and running for help!

    She just picked up a train, but saw that the plum blossom needle was near Shen Cangfeng, but he didn''t avoid it. He just pretended to be windless, and the needle that touched the robe fell to the ground one after another. The needle fell into the blue brick, and the tiny tinkle stopped for a moment, which showed that there were so many hidden needles in the gun.

    Wei Changying puts his hand on his chest and looks at Shen zangfeng, who is safe and sound. He slowly collects his body. He only feels his heart beating like a string, but he can''t speak for a while!

    At this time, there was a loud cheering voice: "OK! It''s more and more strange that Ziming''s floating gun technique! I can fight with Yao Ye''s younger brother until now

    "It''s a pity that the hidden needle in the gun is too thin and light, and the strength of the machine spring is not enough. It''s surprising that the angry rain flies. However, when you meet such a powerful person as Yaoye, you will fall to the ground, but you can''t hit it with one stroke when your luck swings suddenly." There are also regrettable comments.

    These people are not surprised by the sudden change of Gu Yiran''s plum blossom silver spear in the duel, but take it for granted. Obviously, even Gu Yiran''s killing move has not been used twice in public. As for Gu Yiran''s defeat to Shen zangfeng, it''s even less surprising. So I made a few comments, but they were attracted by Wei Changying, who had made a exclamation before.

    Gu Yiran even used the killing moves on the field, but he still couldn''t help Shen Cangfeng. He also smiled bitterly and collected the gun. After shaking off the plum blossom needle, he collected Shen Cangfeng''s body and threw his fist together and retreated together Only then did they see the direction of the backyard. A group of colorful maids and maids were all frightened. Wei Changying, a well-dressed and fine hairpin, was pale. He stroked his chest with one hand and raised his train with the other hand. He was more than two steps away from the maids and maids behind him. Obviously, he was in a hurry and ran a step. He saw Shen zangfeng turn into a safe man and live again.

    Shen Zang Feng quickly whispers to Gu Yiran, and strides to his wife before he answers. After his death, Gu Yi apologizes to Wei Changying Yaoyao and turns to the direction of his companion.

    Recently, it can be seen that Shen Cangfeng''s moon white strength clothes have been wet for a long time, and there are even white salt flowers oozing from his clothes. His temples and sweat are still falling. The whole person is like a fish in the water. The temples wetted by sweat are more and more dark and dark. The sharp edge between his eyebrows is also more and more sharp. But when he comes to his wife, the sharp edge suddenly turns to gentleness. He says with pity: "just scared? I have nothing to do with it. I''ve taken over brother Ziming''s "angry rain flies" many times. I knew that he would come here at last. "

    Wei Changying''s heart is thumping to the present, his face is still white for a while, but he can''t recover his blood color, but he also calms down gradually. There is only a trace of shaking when he speaks, saying: "your arm was hurt before..."

    Liu youzhao almost killed Pei Yiran by pretending that he failed before. Who knows if Gu Yiran would follow the example?

    Shen zangfeng reached out his fingers to put her hair back to her ears, and smiled: "it was really an accident In the evening, I''ll tell you that I''m ok now. Don''t be afraid, eh? "

    He added, "today, brother Ziming is not the only one. Some of my close friends in the palace and some of our future relatives are here. I thought I was ill, so I came here to visit. I happened to meet Xinshu and sent him here. So I left a comparison to help me try. Since you''re out, why don''t you meet in the past? "

    Wei Changying knows that he only said this because he was afraid that he was still in a state of lingering fear. So he went back to the back alone and felt uneasy. It''s better to get familiar with others and stabilize his mind. Just now her mind was attracted by Shen zangfeng on the field. There was no one watching at the scene at all. At this time, she had time to have a look. She only saw a man with a lot of people. Even if she took away the servants of the people, there should be nearly ten.

    Thinking of his exclamation before, Shen Cangfeng left his companion to appease himself. There was already a little finger pointing in the crowd. It seemed that he was making fun of the couple. Wei Changying blushed and straightened his dress and said, "I thought you were just looking at the figure in front of him and came out without changing clothes. Did you succeed in this way?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "Ying''er is born beautiful. He can wear anything well. He can''t be polite."

    So he took her with him. When he came near, Wei Changying caught a glimpse of a crimson man in the crowd who was shaking his folding fan so hard that a large area was left on his right side. His scalp was numb: how could Gu naizheng come?

    But Gu naizheng didn''t think that Wei Changying didn''t like him at all. Seeing that Shen Cangfeng had brought her closer, he was also very pleased to take up the fan and said, "brother and sister are here? Just now Duanmu Wuyou is still talking about you. You must be scared. Go back! I''ll say that when I go to Huichun Caohu, my sister-in-law can protect Yao Ye''s white face, which attracts bees and butterflies, and arrive at Furong island safely. I can see the courage of my skill! How can I be frightened by such a small change today? Duanmu Wuyou will despise the woman. When his sister-in-law sees him coming, don''t give him any tea! "Not far away from him, Duanmu Wuyou, who has recently become Wei Chang Ying''s cousin to be, looks at him with an iron blue face. He glares at him angrily, and says in a pitiful way: "I mean that" sister-in-law Wei seems to be frightened. "You mean everything else!"

    "That''s what I mean, isn''t it?" On the tongue fight, Duanmu youYou can''t even talk about the reasonable Wei Changfeng, let alone Gu naizheng, who was not able to avoid the bullying Wei Changfeng. Gu naizheng opened the folding fan and forced two fans. He sneered at his nostrils and said, "the most despised person is you. Half of the words are left, and half of the meaning is left for deaf people to understand. Let''s ask you Life and death do not admit! Have the courage to say but don''t have the courage to recognize -- strange way is Duanmu, you are born like a virgin. After all, you are born from the heart, and you look like a little girl... "

    "Gu naizheng!" Duanmu Wuyou is a irritable disposition. What''s more, the only fear that Gu naizheng can bear is the Huo family brother. When he heard that, he was furious and furious. He repeatedly asked people to carry their usual weapons. "You dare to humiliate me! Today you and I are here to fight to the death and never stop! "

    Seeing the scene, Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying, who are the masters, will come forward to dissuade themselves. Wei Changying''s heart is full of hatred! I was scared out of my mind by Gu Yiran''s "angry rain flying", so easy to return to God - I met Gu naizheng again!

    In the morning, I thought that I was shocked by Ji Qubing and duanmuxinmiao''s promise that I was stunned by duanmuxinmiao. Wei Changying sincerely suspected that Gu naizheng was actually the real heir that Ji Qubing had received in private, but the outside world didn''t know that it was the successor of his Shifu, Ji Qubing, and duanmuxinmiao, the younger martial sister, who came here to block me?! Do you have a feud with the doctor?!

 V2.Chapter 97

    But before his master got round, Gu naizheng slammed the folding fan and squinted to see Duanmu Wuyou, so he almost wrote the word contempt on his face, humming out from his nostrils and asked, "you want to fight me to the death? You don''t regret it? "

    Duanmu Wuyou sneers and says: "how? Can''t promise? Who is it, such as a little girl, without courage... "

    "Fourth brother, come on!" Gu naizheng interrupts his words without the demeanor of his family''s children. He waves at Gu Yiran, who hasn''t put up the plum blossom silver spear yet. Of course, he says, "this guy dare to challenge for brother in front of you. Can you bear it? ¡ª¡ªGive brother Wei a good beating! Especially hit his face and become a pig''s head. I can see that he dare to fight for the powder head for his brother in the hook with this face! "

    Gu Yiran was already wiping his sweat. He almost didn''t smash the plum blossom silver gun on his instep when he heard that. He said with a strong smile like rain: "big brother really likes to laugh. It''s so hot. Why don''t we go in and talk?" Brother clan, you don''t want to be shameful. I want to be shameful, OK!

    Duanmu Wuyou was almost spitting blood: "I will fight you to death because you insult me! Now you not only make brother Ming fight with me, but also put the cause on GouLan powder head Have you ever paid attention to me? "

    According to Wei Changying''s understanding of Gu naizheng, Duanmu Wuyou asked that this sentence was a little dangerous: as expected, Gu naizheng looked at him scornfully and said, "you are not a beautiful lady, a beautiful jade, a beautiful hook and a pink head, or a beautiful flower Tianxiang''s widow, five is not what will grow into a beautiful little beauty in the future I''m not good at masculinity. You''re so cute, but you''re a man after all! What is it to have you in your eyes? "

    "Worry free brother! chill! Please calm down. This is Yaoye''s new house. You can see that younger sister Wei is still here. Look not at Yaoye''s face, but also at younger sister''s face! Don''t worry about brother Zilie. It''s not right for him to say something, but we all know his temperament Worry free brother, calm down A group of people clung to each other with all their hands and almost felt free from worry. Gu Yiran pulled Gu naizheng''s sleeve and tried to pull it to the door: "brother, I suddenly remember that we have something very important to do! We have to get there now! As for what we should go out first, I''ll think about it after leaving here no I''ll tell you when I leave here! "

    Wei Changying looks at Gu naizheng with a blank face and doesn''t cause any trouble. The consciousness of trouble is still struggling in Gu Yiran''s hands. He shouts: "don''t leave! I haven''t seen Yaoye''s new writing carefully Such a good writing, how can there be no Fu? I''m going to stay here to watch this figure, and then I''ll have a meal here to see how Weidi''s cooking skills are, and the maid who teaches her will be gentle and considerate Then I made a composition of Fu while I was in the mood of drinking, so that I would not waste my trip today Let go! "

    Fortunately, Gu Yiran is a younger brother, but his strength is much higher than that of the vicious family brother. Despite Gu''s desperate struggle, he resolutely pulls him to the gate of the hospital. When passing by Wei Changying, Gu Yiran apologizes awkwardly to her: "sister Wei, I just can''t live with you. I don''t know you have come out. According to the past habit of dueling with Yao Ye, use The mechanism in the gun startles you! "

    Gu Yiran and Gu naizheng - though not their own brothers, they come from one family, one is their own son, the other is their own son. The two brothers are just for comparison. One is gentle and honest, the other is arrogant and mean, the other is polite and unconcerned, the other is skilled in martial arts and the other is mediocre What''s terrible is that Gu naizheng is the son of his own family who comes from a more noble family!

    Looking at the two brothers in front of her, Wei Changying felt that her head was more painful. She forced a smile and Gu Yiran perfunctorily said: "brother Ziming has said something, but I''m also timid. No wonder brother Ziming..."

    "I have said that last time in chuncaohu, a dozen girls who had their faces cut must have been younger brothers and sisters!" Because he wanted to make an apology with Wei Changying, Gu Yiran stopped temporarily and dragged Gu naizheng to the door. At this moment, Gu naizheng stood awkwardly with his sleeve pulled by him. He hurriedly arranged his appearance, and then cut in angrily, saying, "my sister-in-law is so determined to kill and destroy a dozen faces! Can such a person be judged by ordinary ladies? Just then that scene also wants to frighten younger brothers and sisters, is really laughable! Funny! It''s ridiculous! "

    And to Wei Changying, he said with a smile, "sister-in-law, am I right?"

    Although I don''t know why the injuries of those lotus picking girls become their own, Shen zangfeng is the real one. Wei Changying doesn''t care about taking the charge for her husband, but he can still laugh at Gu Yiran perfunctorily. He really can''t laugh at Gu naizheng. Wei Changying''s face is expressionless and decisive: "brother Zilie, good to go, no delivery!"

    Gu Yiran is very ashamed to see her as a god of delivering plague. He hugs her and drags Gu naizheng away. Gu naizheng refuses to live or die. It seems that he can''t see that Wei Changying doesn''t welcome him at all. He tries to turn back to Wei Changying and ask for help: "sister-in-law, I''m here to be a guest. Gu Ziming, the Xiao brother, wants to drag me away! How could it be! I will teach him a lesson after I go back! Younger brother and sister, please help me stay. I will definitely write an ancient and elegant Fu to Yao Ye''s writing Of course, it depends on whether the servant girl sent by my sister-in-law to persuade me to drink is good enough Sister in law... "Listening to his voice, he was a bit happy. Wei Changying wanted to catch up with him and strangle him!

    I really don''t understand why this guy can still make a sound now. He didn''t see Duanmu Wuyou over there has thrown away his followers several times. Even Shen zangfeng has been pushed away several times. Are you looking for him everywhere to fight?

    A handsome young man with a beautiful face. He was so angry that he became a crazy bull. He raised four edged wrought iron maces with a red face and a thick neck, and looked for Gu naizheng''s trace from the crowd Look at Duanmu Wuyou''s posture now. I found Gu naizheng. He can smash Gu naizheng''s head with one mace!

    Wei Changying thinks that these two people will have a long-term relationship in the future. His scalp is numb: how can su Yuli and Su Yufei get along?

    I also thought of Gu naizheng''s theory of "beauty looks like a flower with natural beauty" before him. Wei Changying had the impulse to rush to the Su mansion at once. Please aunt Wei Zhengyin to withdraw Su Yuli''s marriage with Gu family at once! Gu naizheng is so lecherous that he doesn''t care whether he is a lady or a jasper or a fantou. No matter how nice or cheap he is, he can''t let go of widowhood!

    Even a child can''t let go

    Wait for fiance!!!

    Wei Changying comes from grief: can''t all her first cousins escape the fate of the inhuman? Song in the water, so is Su Yuli!

    She was confused for a long time, and then she picked up her mood. People there tried to calm down duanmuwuyou. At this time, Gu Yiran also pulled Gu naizheng away, and a group of people who were soaked in the sun carefully released him. Originally, people came together to visit Shen zangfeng, who was complaining about the disease. This would be Shen zangfeng Tibetan Feng asked his wife to come to see the ceremony again. As a result, Gu naizheng and Duanmu Wuyou didn''t see the ceremony yet. Instead, he performed a whole martial arts, almost five steps in the newly married courtyard.

    Now I see Shen Zang Feng''s disordered clothes and clothes when he stops Duanmu Wuyou, and Ying, the head of the guard with indescribable face, standing outside the crowd, who doesn''t know what to say and what to do. Everyone feels very guilty and asks Shen Zang Feng to introduce both sides again.

    Shen zangfeng managed his robes, walked to Wei Changying, and inspired himself to introduce him to both sides -

    in fact, in addition to Gu Yiran leading Gu naizheng, several Wei Changying had met before. His cousin Su Yuliang and Su Yuwu, needless to say, saved Deng zongqi, and Gu Wei who met Gu Yiran on the day when he returned home.

    In addition, although some people haven''t seen it, they have heard about it. For example, the daughter of Min zhixia may be min Yinuo''s nianbang. In this year''s fashion review, it''s hard to be lecherous, or dare to come to the door to flirt with other people''s officials when it''s a cloth garment, but it will see others, but it''s a tall and handsome man, with a noble and upright look between his eyebrows, and it can''t be seen that he is lecherous, let alone obscene - Wei Changying mutters in his heart that real people can''t look good The last time dewdrop was sent out, I don''t know how she is living in this man''s backyard.

    In addition, Liu Xixian, Liu youzhao and Pei Xiaoli, who have heard about him, are also in it. Liu Xixian is tall and big. Only by looking at his physique, anyone can guess from the general. He is born with two thick eyebrows flying into the temples. His eyes are looking forward to him. His voice is loud and his temperament looks bright.

    Liu youzhao, the younger brother of his family, a young man who has not yet reached the top of the world, is very different from him. Liu youzhao is only a middle-sized person due to his age. He looks very gentle, especially when he is standing beside Liu Xixian, he is more gentle and gives people a feeling of powerless.

    Just thinking of what Shen dieI said, the master made a eight treasure bright silver plum blossom hammer, which almost killed Pei Xiao who was standing not far away at the moment. Wei Changying dared not take him as a real scholar, and once again secretly said that people should not look like themselves.

    Pei Yuan, who came to see the ceremony at last, was somewhat restrained, because Gu Yiran, Deng zongqi and Gu Wei, who were also born in a family, were all very natural. It was a little strange for Wei Changying to be restrained by Pei Yuan alone. When answering the ceremony, I paid more attention to his eyes, but I saw Pei''s appearance, and I didn''t see anything worthy of self abasement. I was more and more puzzled.

    It''s only the first time we met. There were many people. Wei Changying only knew that her husband had saved him once. He didn''t know exactly how he made friends, what his position was in the palace, and it was inconvenient to ask. So he had to keep this doubt in mind.

    But Liu Xixian, after Pei Zhen left, said with a smile: "ah Zhen is very good today. He can say all the greetings to Wei Di Mei. Later, you must invite us to drink and celebrate!"

    If he doesn''t say so, it''s OK. As soon as he says so, Pei Zhen stammers: "I I I...... " For a long time, he "I" couldn''t say anything. Gradually, Wei Changying understood that he had stuttered when he was looking at the beautiful Pei family?

    I can''t help but feel a little pity on my face Liu Xixian touched his chin and looked at his face with a bad smile. Pei Xiaoli stuttered even more. He couldn''t even say the word "I".

    Gu Yiran is not here, and it naturally falls to Deng zongqi and Shen zangfeng. Shen zangfeng says that Liu Xixian: "it''s not because you don''t know about ah Juen''s temperament. Now that it''s good, why remind him? Now it''s even worse. "Deng zongqi, on behalf of Pei, explained: "my wife has no idea." After saying this, he paused imperceptibly, and then continued, "ah yuan was always afraid to talk to women, so he didn''t dare to come up to see his wife until the end."

    ¡­¡­ Strange way, originally according to the identity and origin, the last one should be born in a commoner''s family and the year of Shen Zanfeng''s staff! But because Pei was afraid to talk to himself and dare not go forward, he broke the order and everyone came up to see the ceremony in a mess.

    Wei Changying is thinking about her husband''s close friends: Gu naizheng, a wonderful girl, Duanmu Wuyou, Su Yuliang and Su Yuwu, who are rivals to each other, Liu Xixun, Liu youzhao, who is weak and strong, and Pei Zhen, who talks with women and stutters There are only ten people in total today. Gu Yiran and Deng zongqi are the normal people

    ¡­¡­ Before coming to see the ceremony, she was still thinking about how to be a good husband''s wife. She had to leave a good impression on today''s visitors, so that she could not help herself before washing away. Now, counting these people, Wei Changying suddenly felt that it was a long way to go to be a good wife for Shen Zang Feng. She bit her lips and thought to be perfunctory. She would better hurry up Go back to the back

 V2.Chapter 98

    Wei Changying felt that it was very stressful to entertain such a group of husband''s guests. Shen zangfeng obviously took this into consideration and didn''t mean to let his wife stay for a long time. When he saw the ceremony, he invited everyone to come into the hall to serve tea.

    When all the Mermaids came into the room and sat down, they gave Wei Changying a look, and Wei Changying understood, so he stood up and confessed to all the people, saying, "there are some fruits surging in the back well. Now it''s just time to have a cold drink to relieve the summer heat. Please don''t sit down and drink some tea. I''ll go and give you an order."

    Liu Xixian and others wanted to be polite. Please don''t bother her too much. Wei Changying insisted on urging Shen zangfeng himself for the reason that they all came here specially to visit him.

    After leaving the front, once passing the moon cave gate, Wei Changying was relieved and said to Zhu Lian, "go and ask them to take up the surging fruit in the well. It must look better and send it to the front."

    "And exhort," you do not go in person, send a person to the front, the maid under the corridor called to the moon cave door to take He came last time and broke the dew. Now he doesn''t want to compensate them.

    Zhu Lian said with a smile, "the maid knows that the gentleman came today."

    Wei Changying nodded: "be careful. Don''t let him see. Ask for help from your husband. He always treats him as a guest, also known as Mr. Yi. It''s not easy to refute his face."

    "Don''t worry, young lady. As soon as the gentleman came here today, Shen Ju came here to tell Zhu Shi. We all know that it''s far away from yuedongmen." Zhu Lian promised with a smile.

    Don''t want he Shi around, she is Zhu Shi''s first aunt, sensitive to detect: "Shen Ju ran to tell Zhu Shi? Why didn''t he tell the people next to him that he wanted to tell Zhu Shi? "

    As soon as Zhu Lian''s face changed, he realized that he had lost his mouth and hurriedly disguised: "aunt he, it''s like this. At that time, Shen Ju didn''t dare to stay in our house for too long. At that time, Zhu Shi fed Cui luer them under the corridor. When he happened to see them, he went to ask him what happened. Shen Ju told Zhu Shi."

    This explanation is reasonable, but Zhu Lian''s uneasiness in reply is hard to hide from Huang''s and he''s aunts. At present, he Shi was about to ask - but Huang Shi secretly pulled his sleeve, frowned and then stopped. Huang Shi smiled and said, "we know, you should do what little madam ordered first."

    After sending Zhu Lian away, he said, "that Shenju..."

    "Shen Jue is very important to the young master. His position is different from that of Shen dieI." Huang said in a small voice, "besides, it''s not necessarily like you think. Let''s keep our mind and see things clearly before we decide how to do it. Otherwise, if it''s just Zhu Lian''s guess, we''re in a big fight. We don''t have to be laughed at. "

    Wei Changying also said: "Zhu Shi is with me every day. I haven''t seen her pay attention to Shen Ju. I''d better make it clear."

    Zhu Shi and Shen Ju are servants of their own family. They both succeed or fail. Everything is under the control of Wei Changying. There are guests in the courtyard of this meeting. Wei Changying needs to make good use of the front, which is also called Qin Ge and Yange: "you two bring up the dark plum drink hanging in the well and send it to the front. By the way, I invite them all to stay for dinner and ask if there are any taboos for us to pay attention to in the kitchen." Although these two maids are intimate, they are plain in appearance. They are not afraid of being asked to go by Nian bang.

    Sure enough, Qin Ge and Yange took the lead. After a while, they came back safely to report: "several guests first refused, and then the young master invited them three times before they agreed."

    "What do you know about their tastes and taboos?" Wei Changying nodded, and it was expected that the people would stay for dinner, because Gu naizheng had been dragged away before, shouting to stay for dinner all the way. It can be seen that when they came, they were afraid to discuss how to eat in Jintong courtyard today.

    After all, it''s such a hot day that these young men generally disdain to ride in cars. Most of them come by horses, and they can''t use ice like a carriage. Since I came to jintongyuan and didn''t eat here, I went back in the heat, where is my appetite?

    Although Gu naizheng has stirred up a scene before, now Gu naizheng is dragged away by Gu Yiran, and people gradually turn the scene back to the right way, naturally following the previous plan.

    The Qin Song said: "the sixteen CHILDES of Liu said that there is nothing to avoid. As for the taste, it''s better to be rich."

    Wei Changying asked, "what about the others?" Today, all of these guests, except for one nianbang, are from a family background. Even nianbang is also courtesy of Shen zangfeng. They are rich in support. Which one is not the owner of insatiable? How can it be that there are eight guests who have the same taste when they are two or good at talking?

    "Mr. Liu said later," we are not invited to come here. It''s very difficult for younger brothers and sisters. How dare we bother more? "The rest of the young men all said they didn''t care." Yange bear Jun way.

    Wei Changying is neither smiling nor crying: "it''s better to say that at the beginning, first say what you want, and then make such a proposal..." She smiled and shook her head, saying, "I can''t listen to him all. Liu Xixian is from Donghu, where he is bitter and cold. He has a straightforward and rough temperament, and it''s not strange that he has a heavy taste. In my opinion, two cousins of the Su family, Mr. Deng''s son, Mr. Liu youzhao and Mr. Pei Jue are all careful people. Even though they like lighter dishes, Gu Wei is not as nervous as Pei Jue in front of women. However, I see that he is silent twice. I think his work is more delicate and attentive. As for Mr. Nian, although he is not obscene, his temperament is His dishes are moderately cooked, so that those who want water and salt will have an excuse to take advantage of our maid! ""The maid went to the kitchen to preach, but what did she use on the table?" the Qin Song said with a smile

    Wei Changying said: "the best thing to do in the kitchen is to send someone to the front to stare. If your husband is free, ask them what they like when they are not paying attention."

    Qin Ge agrees to go. Wei Changying thinks about it, and orders Yange: "take several jars of wine and hang them to the well. Although there is ice, it''s easy to hurt your stomach if you eat too much ice in this hot day. They are already using frozen drinks and surging fruits. It''s not appropriate to use chilled wine for dinner. "

    Considering that the eight guests have different requirements for wine, Wei Changying specially told him: "the sixteen young master Liu seems to like spirits, but there may be some people who are not good at drinking. Besides spirits, such as litchi green, which is not easy to get drunk, they should also prepare some. If we don''t have enough wells in our yard, go to other places to use them. "

    Yange and Jiaoge went together.

    Zhu Lian, who had gone to pass on the fruits, ran back and said, "the fruits have been sent, but the elder sister who served before just came and said that the son of the Gu family in Hongzhou pushed the fruits she handed over and frowned."

    "Gu Wei?" Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "doesn''t he like fruit?"

    "The maidservant thought that maybe it was the fruit that Mr. Gu didn''t like surging?" "In fact, the second master of our family is also like this," Huang reminded. "When it''s hot, he doesn''t eat the surging fruit, but he will eat the common one."

    "According to what my aunt said, you can send another one that hasn''t been surging."

    This time, Zhu Lian went for a moment, smiled and came back to report: "Aunt Huang is right. Mr. Gu really doesn''t like the surging fruit. If he doesn''t, he immediately shows his face and eats it."

    Then he said, "listen to the elder sister, even our young master is surprised. He said that he never knew that he didn''t love the surging fruit. However, Mr. Gu said that this was because his stomach and intestines were not comfortable these two days, so he did not dare to eat the surging fruit, but did not care about it before. "

    "It''s really hard for everyone to talk about it!" Wei Changying sighed. Gu Wei said nothing. Who can tell from his face without any expression that his stomach is not comfortable recently, so as to provide him with fruits that have not been surging? This is the first time she has received her husband''s guests since she passed the door. Naturally, she dare not neglect it. She has caught up with Gu Wei, who would rather disrespectfully push away the surging guests than explain them

    If it wasn''t for Huang''s experience, Wei Changying would not know how to guess why Gu Wei did it.

    Shaking his head, Gu naizheng, the most difficult to serve, has been dragged away by Gu Yiran. Wei Changying feels that he should be thankful. Now these people are not hard to serve. After all, compared with Gu naizheng, who can stir up a fight between life and death with three words and two words, these eight guests are all virtuous.

    Wei Changying also told people to take care of all places. If there was any accident or change, he would report it in time -

    after this arrangement, Wei Changying could easily slow down, and then remembered to ask Huang: "you have arranged the second daughter-in-law and granddaughter to Ji''s house. Why don''t you tell me?" When I heard Huang''s introduction of Ni Weiyi at JiZhai''s gate, I wanted to know about this question. I was just eager to let Ji Qubing go to see Shen zangfeng, and I didn''t question him on the spot in order to give him dignity in front of others.

    Huang had been ready to answer this question for a long time and said with a wry smile, "this is the requirement of Ji Shenyi."

    "Seasonal cure?" Wei Chang Ying Zheng was stunned, and then said, "it''s really funny. My people are not allowed to tell me?" No matter how good her temper is, she can''t stand it. She doesn''t listen to her. What kind of person is that?

    Huang said, "maidservant knows the crime."

    "I''m not going to ask my aunt about her guilt." Wei Chang Ying frowned and waved, saying, "I mean, Ji Qubing asked for this, but today I agree to accompany my husband in the past. I saw them in the past, and my aunt said that Wei Wei was my aunt''s granddaughter, didn''t you let me know?"

    Huang''s embarrassed way: "the maid thought, maybe Ji Shenyi didn''t really mind that little madam knew, just showed an attitude." And explained, "the old lady told the maid to get Ji Shenyi well, and not to offend. So jishenyi asked not to tell the little lady, and the maid never said it

 V2.Chapter 99

    Wei Changying said inexplicably: "show an attitude? What attitude? With the attitude that my people are not happy to tell me? " "Even if it''s a famous doctor at home and abroad, it''s really annoying not to take a person who is always so arrogant!"

    Because there was no one else in the room at the moment, Huang told her: "at the beginning, Ji was invited to stay in our house for the elder master''s care, which was only planned to stay for half a year. Because of the rich medical resources given by the old lady, Ji Shenyi has saved enough for half a year to go to Xiliang. However, the old lady worried about the big master and insisted on staying in the mansion for two years before she would let people go. "

    I didn''t expect that there was such a festival, Wei Changying was shocked for a moment, and said, "so does he have a grudge?" No wonder I have such a bad attitude towards myself today that I don''t even care to say a word - but how can I say that without the help of the Wei family, God knows if there will be a seasonal doctor in the world?

    Ji Qubing is kind to Wei Zhenghong. It''s after that that. It''s the Wei family who first protects Ji Qubing, and then has Ji Qubing to diagnose and treat Wei Zhenghong: so it can also be said that it''s the good news of the Wei family. If Ji Qubing has such a grudge, he has no conscience.

    Huang shook her head: "at that time, the old lady told Ji Shenyi in person. The old lady said this: Ji Shenyi and the Deng family have a feud. Whether Ji Ying really helped Huo Shufei to murder the sixth prince or not, in a word, the case is so decided by the sages. The Deng family can''t let him go for the sake of face. At that time, the famous doctor Ji was not very loud. He went to Xiliang just like this. That''s the way he went. Although the Wei family doesn''t care about Ji Shenyi, its influence is beyond the reach of the Wei family, except for Fengzhou, the capital of the emperor. When Ji Shenyi goes out of the capital, there will be no more accidents. Ji Shenyi thinks what the old lady said is reasonable and agrees to continue to live in the Wei mansion. In fact, the famous doctors in the sea are also spread by our Wei family. "

    Wei Changying asked doubtfully, "what happened later?" Didn''t grandma talk about him? Do you regret going to the hospital in the middle season? Instead of blaming grandma?

    "Later, doctor Ji said that he couldn''t help the old man''s illness. The old lady agreed to let him leave the Wei mansion, but..." Huang smiled bitterly and said, "at this time, the old lady still doesn''t want to go to Xiliang."

    "Why?" Asked Wei Changying in surprise.

    "The young lady thought, although the old master had a great improvement at that time, he had been ill for three days since he landed, and the old lady was afraid after a long time. So many doctors were found, only doctor Ji was the most powerful. Even if Ji Shenyi said that the body and bones of the elder master could not be better maintained, but Ji Shenyi was in front of us, and we could always be more at ease! How can the old lady rest assured that Ji Shenyi will go to such a remote place in Xiliang? In case Ji Shenyi fails to return, or the journey is far delayed, our master What then? " Huang''s vocal tract.

    Wei Changying suddenly realized that grandma was scared by her father''s illness, and because she found a season to go to the hospital to save her life, of course, she refused to let go, saying nothing to allow him to leave too far away. At the beginning of the season, when I wanted to leave for half a year, my grandmother went to talk to him about Deng''s family and fame, which were all pretexts!

    The real purpose of old lady song is to leave Ji Qubing, so that in case Wei Zhenghong''s condition is repeated, she can immediately ask him for treatment.

    So jiqubing spent two years in Weifu, and the Weifu really helped him to become famous. At this time, jiqubing thought that she had enough fame and savings to go to Xiliang. This time, the old lady of song didn''t talk to Deng''s family, and showed her real purpose directly: for her son, she didn''t want jiqubing to go far away from her son!

    As Wei Zhenghong''s eldest daughter, Wei Changying understood her grandmother''s practice very well, but she also understood Ji Qubing''s mood. Her disgust at Ji Qubing''s attitude of neglecting her was a little weak. She asked, "why does Ji Qubing want to go to Xiliang so much?"

    Huang sighed: "at the beginning, Ji Ying''s family members were all exiled to Xiliang without beheading. Although Ji Shenyi was exiled, he always thought about it. Since he cured our master, he wanted to save enough money to go to Xiliang to find out for himself. Even because it was hard for those people to get rid of their sins, Ji Shenyi would not come back if he planned to go to Xiliang. He stayed with his family Xiliang settled down, easy to take care of. So where dare the old lady ask him to go to Xiliang? This time, it''s OK that no one can be found. In case someone is found, he will not come back, our big master... "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying was puzzled: "since it''s not that he likes to go to Xiliang, but for his family, why don''t you send some people to help him find and care for his father? What''s more, Ji Ying is dead. There are many doubts in the death of the sixth prince. It''s not true that Huo Shufei and Ji Ying did it. The Deng family was in trouble with Ji''s family. First, it was for the sake of Deng''s family and the imperial concubine''s face. Second, it was for the holy master to decide the case. We can''t help pretending that they were confused. Find some people with similar faces to arrive at Ji Ying''s family, or simply report that they are dead, and bring the real family back Deng''s family is not necessarily confused enough to offend our family in death, right? Even if the imperial capital has a large number of people, many of them are familiar with them. It''s easy to divulge secrets, which makes the holy master unable to get off the stage. Later, when grandfather was ill, didn''t he follow the words of the diviner and return to Fengzhou? "

    Huang lamented: "the young lady said that the old lady had thought of staying in the mansion for a long time, but the family members of Ji Ying were really unlucky! The people sent to Xiliang went to look for the exile as previously determined. However, they learned that Ji''s family died on the way to exile because of their long-term care. At last, only three people arrived at the exile. Later, when the Di people invaded, the three men were sent to build fortifications. The frontier fortress was very poor, not to mention the sinners? They couldn''t stand it, so they found a chance to escape. As a result, two of them were chased by the soldiers and executed. One of them was nowhere to be found, but they never saw the body. They didn''t know how to live or die. ""So this one should be the only family member that Ji Qubing is willing to recognize? As long as we find him, we will be able to communicate with jiqubing. " Wei Changying asked, "can''t this man be found?"

    "The old lady sent three groups of people back and forth to look for it. At the last time, she visited the Shen family nearby with the letter of our Lord. She asked the Shen family for help, but she couldn''t find it." Huang sighed, "according to the Shen family who helped them, based on their experience, this man either died in an unknown corner, the body was eaten by wild animals, and could not be found by passing by; or he simply went to the Di people. However, in Xiliang, the enemies between the Di people and the Wei people were very deep, and they were taken by the Di people. Most of them were executed, and the means were extremely cruel. The corpses may not be complete All in all, the Shen family said they couldn''t find it. Eight or nine of them died or lived in the wild

    "The old lady is not willing to let Ji Shenyi spend the unnecessary time in the past." Shen family''s ability in Xiliang is like Ruiyu Hall''s ability in Fengzhou. They want to find someone, but they are not frustrated. They really can''t find any.

    So even Shen''s family can''t find him. The man who escaped is absolutely dead, and there''s no body left. Even if he hasn''t died in the land of Wei Dynasty, Shen''s family can''t find him. Song Laofu, who was also a member of the group, naturally believed in the Shen family''s judgment.

    Huang sighed, "Ji Shenyi can''t disobey the old lady''s idea, but she refuses to believe all her words. She must go there in person to rest assured. But the old lady can''t rest assured that he''s gone away, so she always makes people watch Ji Shenyi So Ji Shenyi is grateful and resentful to us. I''m afraid the doctor himself is in a complicated mood, and I can''t make it clear. "

    "Grandma doesn''t allow the doctor to go too far away from her father. Why didn''t she take the doctor to Fengzhou?" said Wei Changying Fengzhou has been to the capital for more than ten days!

    Huang smiled bitterly and said: "because the doctor was not allowed to go to Xiliang, he was also angry and didn''t want to go to Fengzhou The old lady insisted several times, and the doctor was right in front of her It''s said that if the old lady didn''t believe in the doctor of the hospital and didn''t invite him, it would delay our old master, and he would not The old lady felt heartache after hearing it twice. After that, she could not hear the word "Ji" or see Ji Shenyi again. Although I know that Ji Shenyi is intentional, I think that Ji Shenyi and even the old lady dare to force him to death like this, which makes him really anxious. In case of going out to fight the old master So the old lady told us to hide it from the Lord. As for Ji Shenyi, the old lady obeyed him and left him in the capital. Although Fengzhou is far away from the capital of the emperor, it is still closer than Xiliang, and it''s easy to find - it''s a step back. "

    She sighed, "so today''s servant persuades young lady not to compete with Ji Shenyi. He is a man who has experienced many ups and downs since he was rich. He has no place to vent his anger and his temper is naturally weird. Moreover, the old lady has been preventing the doctor from going to Xiliang, which is a mental illness of the doctor. The right and wrong of the head here are not clear. After all, everyone has their own expectation and calculation... "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned for a moment and said, "so my aunt said that Ji Qubing used my people, but she didn''t allow you to tell me, just to express that he just accepted my aunt''s affection, but didn''t want to have more relationship with our Wei family?" But this kind of thing also can''t conceal oneself these real masters, that is to say, Ji Qubing and resenting people for a lifetime!

    "Not so." Huang said to himself, "Ji doesn''t care about the deep or shallow relationship with Wei. Before, the old lady stopped him from going to Xiliang. Ji was so eager that he even suggested that as long as the old lady promised him to go to Xiliang, if he couldn''t find his only family, he would like to come back and join Wei as a medical servant for the rest of his life."

    "If my father was ok..." said Wei Changying

    "The most difficult thing about this commitment is what Ji Shenyi called" can''t find ". How much of this" can''t find "is" can''t find " Huang said with a wry smile, "the old lady thinks that Xiliang is a long way to go. She can give Ji a year at most. But Ji thinks that he will give his whole life to make a promise, at least five years. How dare the old lady ask him to leave for five years?"

    "So Ji Shenyi now uses the servant of the little lady but doesn''t allow the servant and the little lady to say, which means that the doctor doesn''t care that the servant of the Wei family enters the house in his residence, but he still resents the Wei family......"

    Wei Changying Yixiang: she understands that Ji Qubing is actually venting after all Mastering the world-famous medical skills at home and abroad, being able to fight against life and death with needles and stones, but being confined to power for the rest of his life - power is the reason why he fell from wealth and wealth, and power is the one that saved him. Now it is also power that controls him not to find the only possible family member in the world

    It''s no wonder that Ji Qubing interrupts her words, deliberately mocks Shen zangfeng, and goes away in a hurry - as Huang said, Ji Qubing is full of anger and nowhere to vent They have to vent little by little on those who have to go to his door to seek medical treatment

    Those who use Wei Changying are not allowed to tell Wei Changying. The same is true: I use your servants to serve, but even you don''t say a word! How about I get angry with you?

    Imagining that Ji Shenyi, who has a very high temperament, is so childish in his mind when he has a strange temper. Wei Changying is only aware of his laughter.

 V2.Chapter 100

    At the end of Shen Dynasty, Wei Changying used the rice alone in the back, but worried about the changes in the front. After bathing, he still dressed neatly and sat down with hairpin and ring. In the middle of the movement of 1898, I came forward to report that all the guests had left. I was relieved and told Shen Cangfeng to prepare sobering soup and hot water.

    However, the words went on, and another servant girl came to report: "Mr. Nian has drunk more than a few, and now he is drunk and unconscious. The young master said that Mr. Liu Nian would stay in front of him for a night."

    Wei Changying quickly thought over the maid who was serving at the table today, and e eyebrow slightly frowned: there are two pretty maids in the maid who is serving today, and this year, she should not have made a bad idea, right? It''s even if he asked his servant girl to take her back as a concubine. Wei Changying didn''t want him to treat his servant girl as a prostitute, so he said, "drunk people will inevitably be very heavy. I think that Mr. that year is tall and tall, and the servant girl is afraid to help him. Send two strong women to wait on him. Don''t let him bump against him. "

    All the people in jintongyuan knew about nianzhen''s hobbies. The maid who would come to pass the message heard Wei Changying''s meaning, chuckled and said, "yes."

    It was a long time before Shen Zang Feng came back with a smell of wine. On this day, he went to JiZhai with Wei Changying. He fought with Gu Yiran because of the new man. Gu naizheng got angry with Duanmu Wuyou. In order to avoid an important event, he had to stop Duanmu Wuyou. It was easy to persuade him to stop it and entertain everyone until now Although he was in his prime of life, he was exhausted now. After a few words with Wei Changying, he went to take a bath after drinking the wake-up liquor.

    When the bath comes out, Shen rarely does not tease his wife, but falls asleep on the couch. After a while, his breath is even and he is obviously asleep.

    Wei Changying knows that he is going to work in the Palace tomorrow. He pulls a thin quilt for him and orders someone to remove an ice watch. Then he turns off the light and places it.

    Well, it''s hard for Shen to get up late the next day. When his servant, who was used to getting up, realized that it was wrong and easy to wake up, he said "bad" when he asked the time. He didn''t even care about breakfast. He hurried out of the house after washing.

    Wei Changying usually wakes up when her husband wakes up. She also happens to get up together. Today Shen Cangfeng gets up late. She also gets up late. After a quick cleaning, she rushes to the room without breakfast. She is still the last one. Liu''s tea and Duanmu''s tea are all half shallow. It''s obvious that they have arrived for a while.

    Mrs. Su praised Wei Changying because she was the only one yesterday, and it''s not easy to have an attack today, but her face is not very good. She said coldly, "how can you come so late today?"

    Wei Changying said cautiously: "many people came to visit my husband yesterday, and they used a dinner party in Jintong courtyard before leaving. For the first time, my daughter-in-law entertained my husband''s guests. She was very worried about what she did not do well to make him face dull, so she was tired and unconsciously overslept. " He added, "the daughter-in-law knows the crime and asks the mother to punish her."

    Seeing that she was obedient, Mrs. Su pondered for a while, and then slowed down her voice, saying, "yesterday, there were a lot of people in your yard. It''s no wonder that you met so many people for the first time when you entertained them. No wonder you were in a hurry." Just say, "let it go this time, and pay attention next time It''s not that I don''t care for you, but that you have to get up early for a busy night. It''s just that everyone''s wife should be slow and confident. After you are so busy, you will be affected, but you don''t have enough courage. "

    Let her again, "learn more from your sisters in law in the future!"

    Wei Changying is busy with his training. At the corner of his eyes, he sees Liu and Duanmu exchanging glances. He seems to be a little complacent. He is clear in his heart: today, I am late, but I told these two sisters-in-law to get the handle, and I did my best to sue them. I instigated Mrs. Su to doubt her lack of ability. What else can I do except hope that she can slowly hand over power?

    Now, although Mrs. Su didn''t mention the housekeeper, she said that she could learn more from her sisters in law, at least she would not urge Liu and Duanmu to have power.

    Wei Changying hated in his eyes, and secretly regretted that he got up only after his husband. The lazy end is now that he carelessly failed, and his sister-in-law caught the gap. Xinniandianzhuan planned how to get this back.

    Mrs. Su asked about the situation of the guests who were served yesterday. Wei Changying hurriedly restrained himself and reported carefully. After hearing this, Mrs. Su nodded and said, "although busy, it''s OK."

    Hearing her mother-in-law''s comments, Wei Changying said: "my daughter-in-law is stupid. For the first time, except for two cousins, I haven''t seen yesterday''s guests before. I''m not familiar with my temperament, so I have to catch up with the ducks in a hurry. I''m afraid that I''ll offend you if I don''t pay attention! In the middle, Mr. Gu of the Gu family in Hongzhou pushed away the surging fruits presented by his servant girl, but she didn''t say anything. Her daughter-in-law was worried about her husband''s guests. Thanks for your aunt''s mention, is it the fruit that Mr. Gu may not love? Later, I sent it again. It was really used by Mr. Gu - later I knew that Mr. Gu had a bad stomach these two days. How does the daughter-in-law think other people don''t know? However, I dare not disturb them and my husband in the back. Now that I hear from my mother, my daughter-in-law is relieved. "

    Seeing her modesty, Mrs. Su implicitly pointed out that a large group of guests yesterday were all uninvited guests. She received them in a hurry because she was the first time to host this kind of hospitality in a few months since she came out of the cabinet. Moreover, the guests were not worried. She said in a light way: "I heard about these guests yesterday, and some of them were not very attentive And temper. Gu Wei is famous for not being talkative. He has to guess and evaluate who entertains him. But you can do everything you serve. I''m familiar with you in the future, but I hope you don''t rush any more. " It''s just two words of encouragement.Wei Changying saw that her mother-in-law knew what she meant and said: "yes! It''s the incompetence of my daughter-in-law that worries my mother. "

    "You are still young. If you learn more in the future, you will be at ease." Mrs. Su comforted her. Liu and Duanmu could not sit still when they saw the atmosphere gradually eased. Liu smiled and said, "what my mother said is that this man was seldom able to be comprehensive when he was young. The daughter-in-law remembers that when the daughter-in-law just passed the door, she caught up with her older sister and went out of the cabinet. The daughter-in-law didn''t understand anything, and only relied on her mother''s instruction to start. "

    Mrs. Su knew what she meant, and said lightly, "you did a good job then, but I told you to go on, and you did it."

    Hearing Liu''s words, Wei Changying said that people are too young to be comprehensive, that is to say, he is too young to be a steward at once, and his brow is slightly frowned. I also heard that Mrs. Su praised Liu for helping Mrs. Su to preside over Shen zangzhu''s coming out of the Pavilion when she was just passing by. I couldn''t hold her face any longer.

    At this time, Duanmu''s family also said: "my daughter-in-law will be in the house for a long time. Once my husband brought many colleagues back. My daughter-in-law was not as good as my three younger brothers and sisters. I don''t know what to do? Later, I made a lazy idea. I went to ask my sister-in-law Where is the third sister-in-law so able to greet all eight guests without saying a word? Can''t even pick out his mother? "

    The second sister-in-law''s words clearly indicate that Wei Changying has been brave. Since he is not sure how to treat her well, why not ask her for advice? "If you don''t speak up, you''ll greet all eight guests. Even your mother can''t tell if you''re not" seems to be a compliment, but in fact, it''s a provocation. If you hint at Mrs. Su, Wei Changying knows that she has limited ability, but she still makes her own decisions. If she doesn''t ask for advice from her elders, she will do it. She''s disrespectful to her elders.

    Wei Chang Ying pinched the veil tightly, smiled and said: "the second sister-in-law is too modest. I don''t think as much as the second sister-in-law. Thinking about the hot weather, I left my mother at that time. My mother was about to have a rest. I was afraid that I would disturb my mother if I asked her again. As for the two sisters in law, they all have their own backyard to look after. They also need to look after their nieces and nephews. I''m young and don''t know what to do. I''m ashamed that I can''t share my worries with the two sisters in law many times. How dare I add something to the two sisters in law? What''s more, I think my husband is generous. So-called people are divided into groups. My husband''s close friends are all talkative. There are two cousins in my family I also rely on two cousins. I don''t want to do well. For my mother''s sake, I will make it for me. That''s why I''m brave enough to go. "

    This words comes out, Liu Shi is OK, Duanmu Shi''s face sinks for a while, just returns to normal, light way: "three younger brothers and sisters still say that they don''t think much, isn''t this considered very well?"? It''s me. I''m stupid and lazy. I thought of my sister-in-law at that time. "

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying said, "I don''t think as much as my sister-in-law does." it sounds like self-respect, but Mrs. Su, Liu and Duanmu all heard that Duanmu was sinister and didn''t want to bear the accusation that he didn''t treat his guests properly. Therefore, Liu, the eldest sister-in-law, was used as a shield.

    Later, he said why she didn''t consult Mrs. Su, Liu''s and Duanmu''s, which showed Wei Changying''s consideration. Specifically, she mentioned Su Yuliang and Su Yuwu, and raised Mrs. Su''s face to show that she didn''t forget her mother-in-law. In contrast, Duanmu asked Liu''s help at the beginning, but he was inferior.

    However, the conversation of Duanmu''s family ended. Wei Changying added with a smile: "the second sister-in-law is flattering, and my mother told me to share more worries for my husband. I am also careful with my heart! Lest we lose the decency of our family. "

    Liu''s face darkened this time: to share the worries for Shen Zanfeng, that is to say, she is a wife and her husband is expensive. Because Shen Zanfeng is valued by the family, does she also have the right to represent the dignity of the Shen family?

    But Wei Changying said this was ordered by Mrs. Su, and Liu and Duanmu did not dare to contradict them, so they could only smile together: "my mother said that the third sister-in-law could do it, but the third sister-in-law didn''t admit it?"

    Mrs. Su looked on coldly, but she didn''t agree with them. After they stopped talking and asked about the sharing of family affairs, she sent them back.

    The three sisters in law had a bit of face and heart discord. After such a fight today, they were all cold when they went out of the room. To the intersection of a casual exchange of two words, on the break-up back to each room.

    Originally, Wei Changying planned to visit her aunt Wei Shengxian today, but she got up late, which made Mrs. Su unhappy, and she was trapped by two sisters in law together. Although it was Mrs. Su who raised the idea of visiting Wei Shengxian yesterday, she dare not mention it now, thinking about going again in the future.

    She walked slowly back to Jintong hospital, thinking about how many account books she should read today and how to speak and act when she asked for peace tomorrow. She was about to step over the threshold. Suddenly, a greeting came from behind: "three sisters in law, please stay!"

 V2.Chapter 101

    [Rui Yutang] {the offspring''s lineage comes from "Zheng", the offspring''s lineage comes from "Sheng"; the grandchildren''s lineage comes from "Chang", the offspring''s lineage comes from "Gao", the number is ranking} * @ =! Geng! Duojing colorful novel =, + do = in the vertical ~ horizontal Chinese network% -! @ +

    Shangzhu country, Changshan Gongwei Huan (word Zhongyi), song xinrou * @ =! Geng! Duojing colorful novel =, + do = in the vertical ~ horizontal Chinese network% -! @ +

    Longfang: Wei Zheng Second daughter: Wei Zhengyin (sujiafu) @ =! Geng! How refined? Gao Lang 6, Wei changjuan [female] 7 * @ =!! more Weigaochuan 4 weigaoya 7 * @ =!! more refined * @ =!! more fine color novels =, + to = in the vertical ~ horizontal Chinese net% -! @ +

    long room: World How fine and colorful !! Geng! Duojing color novel =, + to = in vertical ~ horizontal Chinese net% -! @ +

    Heizi: Wei Shenghe 4. Duanmufu Multi fine color novel =, + all = in the vertical ~ horizontal Chinese network% -! @ +

    -- Shen Shurou (female), Shen Shuyue (female) Shencangji * @ =!! more refined color novels =, + as much as = in vertical~ Chinese net% -@+1 Chinese website% -! @ +

    1 Fengtang] * @ =! Geng! Duojing colorful novel =, + to = in vertical ~ horizontal Chinese net% -! @ +

    Shangzhu country, Taibao (Recreation Chinese website% -! @ +

    eldest daughter: Su Xiu Wei Zhengyin (female Lord''s second aunt) @ =! Geng! Duojing color novel =+ From "high" to "ranking"*@ =-- Wei Changying [female leader] 3. Wei Changfeng 5 * @ =! Geng! Multi fine color novel =, + full = in vertical ~ horizontal Multiple fine color novels =, + all = in vertical ~ horizontal| Chinese website% -! @ +

    Sanfang: Wei Shengnian (Jingshi), Pei''s * @ =! Geng! Duojing color novel =, + to = in vertical ~ horizontal | Chinese website% -! @ +

    -- Wei Gaochan (female): 4, Wei Changyan (female): 5, Wei Gaochuan 4, Wei Gaoya 7 * @ =! Geng! Duojing color novel =, + to = in vertical ~ horizontal | Chinese website% -@+! @ +

    long room: shiziwei, Zheng ya, Yuanpei, Mrs. Liu (late), and continuum ~ horizontal Chinese net% -! @ +

    ¡ù ¡ù >

    Heizi: Wei Shenghe 4. Madame Duanmu * @ =!! Geng! Duojing color novel =, + as = in vertical ~ horizontal ~ horizontal | Chinese net% -! @ +

    124cn% -! @ +

    long room: Shen Cangli, Mrs. Liu * @ =!! more refined? Woman * @ =!! more refined color novel =, +~ horizontal Chinese website% -! @ +

    six rooms: Shen liankun * @ =!! change! 1 ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á > three women: Shen frown * @ =! More! More 1 ¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á¡Á =+ do = in vertical ~ horizontal Chinese website% -! @ +

    shangzhuguo, Taibao (kanglehou) Su screen exhibition, Deng * @ =!! change ! colorful novel =, + full = in vertical ~ horizontal Chinese net% -@+% -! @ +

    second room: Su Mao, Zhang > Su Yuli 1, Su Yuwu 5 * @ =!! more refined and colorful Novels= , + to = in vertical to horizontal Chinese net% -! @ +

    second daughter: Su Shao * @ =!! more refined color novel =, + to = in vertical to horizontal Chinese net% -! @ +

 V2.Chapter 102

    The next day, Wei Changying te got up earlier. When she went to the room, she waited for a moment before it was passed in. Mrs. Su was very satisfied with her daughter-in-law''s attitude that she knew she was wrong and could change. She graciously avoided her gift and said, "you''re too early today, but I haven''t tidied up before you come."

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "my daughter-in-law thought that she got up late yesterday and asked her mother to wait for her daughter-in-law. She was really ashamed to be her daughter-in-law. I think that I''ll come earlier today, maybe I can go in and serve my mother to clean up, or I can atone for my sins! It''s just stupid. I dare not recommend myself. When the mother is ready, I dare to say my mind. "

    Mrs. Su also smiled at the words and said, "you want to come in but don''t say. Aren''t you waiting under the corridor?" Because see Wei Changying after death took health servant, seem to carry box cage, be surprised, "brought what?"

    "Last time, the account books that my sisters in law shared with my daughter-in-law were sorted out last night, so I brought them here. My mother should help me with my sister-in-law''s right match, so that my daughter-in-law would not be stupid or wrong, and I don''t know!" Wei Changying said respectfully.

    Mrs. Su was surprised and said, "so many, have you managed it all by yourself?"

    "I dare not hide it from my mother. My daughter-in-law can''t deal with it alone. It''s my aunts who helped me." "Aunt Wan has been helping her daughter-in-law since she came in. She doesn''t know where the good fortune comes from. She catches up with her mother and has aunt Wan''s help."

    "Wan''s temperament is sincere." Mrs. Su nodded and said, "take it with me first."

    Although it is said that since Liu''s entrance, Mrs. Su has left the family in the charge of her daughter-in-law, but how about going in and out? Mrs. Su has an account in her heart. She is not afraid to see whether the account handed in by Wei Changying is true or false.

    Wei Changying hurriedly asks people to open the first cage and take the top one out, holding it in both hands with Mrs. su.

    Mrs. Su took it, looked at it for a moment, closed her eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "you take the fourth box and count down to the third. I''ll see."

    Wei Changying knew the meaning of spot check. She took it to her according to the words. After she looked at it again, Mrs. Su''s face relaxed a little bit. She pointed at several more books casually. She saw that each one of the books she took was clear and orderly, and the handwriting was correct. Each one was listed in detail and easy to calculate. It was really well organized. She didn''t just make two books and put them on the top with a sense of fluke Come and pretend to invite you. She holds the last random book, smiles and says: "good boy, I think it''s hard for you these days, so I''ll sort it out soon."

    "This is my mother''s recommendation to my daughter-in-law! Where can I be a mother Wei Changying is modest. Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi came together. They turned yesterday. Today is Wei Changying''s first arrival, and there are four books in the hall. The cages are all carried over and opened. It''s obvious that after more than a while, Liu Shi and Duanmu''s faces are ugly and tight. They are just looked at by Mrs. Su, busy and disguised. They are late to apologize together.

    Mrs. Su is not unreasonable mother-in-law, light way: "today is long to win early, but you also slightly ahead of the time to come."

    Liu said with a smile: "even so, the youngest sister-in-law of the three brothers and sisters came first to say hello to her mother. The two sisters-in-law actually fell behind. They are really ashamed of their mother."

    Duanmu''s family also echoed the words, which meant nothing more than to instigate Mrs. Su to think that Wei Changying deliberately crossed the two sisters in law.

    "I don''t know about the two sisters in law," said Ying Xiaoxiao, the captain of the Wei. "I''m glad that the two sisters in law have sorted out the account books they shared with me. In addition, yesterday''s lateness made it a little earlier today. So I came early today to ask for advice from my mother as well as guilt."

    "What?" Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi are shocked when they hear the words. Subconsciously, they ask, "have all been straightened out?"

    Wei Changying smiles and nods. Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi don''t look very good. They share the account books with Wei Changying. It''s also a plan to slow down the war, so that Wei Changying can spend his time on some old accounts, and can''t fight for power. Originally thinking about these account books, Wei Changying was young. Even if he had learned some accounting skills before he left the cabinet, he could not be as good at accounting as Mr. Zhang Fang. She would have been stumbling all the time. If she was alone, it would take half a year to figure it out.

    Even if Wei Changying asked people around him to help him, the ordinary literate servant would not be able to come to the master and servant for several months. In order to prevent Wei Changying from calling the accompanying accountant to make a quick decision, when they gave the account books, they specially put in some accounts which are not suitable for external transmission, as an excuse, they told Wei Changying not to let the external people read the accounts, otherwise, the responsibility of the information leakage is all Wei Changying.

    These days, they noticed that jintongyuan did not see Wei Changying summoning the accounting room in the dowry. As for the access of other servants such as Huang''s, they thought that Wei Changying was not confused enough to take the account book to Huang''s outside to show it to others.

    I thought it would delay Wei Changying for a few days, but I didn''t think she could hand it back so quickly.

    Thinking about the late arrival of Wei Changying yesterday, Mrs. Su thought that the three daughters-in-law was young and incompetent, and could not bear the responsibility of housekeeper. Today, Wei Changying raised the bill and gave them a slap in the face, proving her ability to her mother-in-law, which means that either Wei Changying was very proficient in accounting or her companion was right there There are such professionals.No matter which result, it is not good for Liu and Duanmu.

    But now things have happened. When Mrs. Su looked at her with a smile, the two sisters in law suppressed their anger and disappointment, and they all laughed and praised her a few words. Wei Changying asked: "now the account books have been sorted out, but I don''t know what else can I do with the two sisters in law? I''m ashamed to see the two sisters in law busy all the time. I''m the youngest, but I always enjoy my success. "

    Although Mrs. Su didn''t say anything after hearing this sentence, Liu and Duanmu were still on pins and needles: previously, Mrs. Su asked them to share things with her sister-in-law, but neither of them wanted to let Wei Changying take over the power, so as to catch Mrs. Su''s words and let Wei Changying and her two sisters-in-law ask for more advice, so they sent her a bunch of old accounts and let her sort them out Go At that time, both of them said, "I don''t know how many big and small things there are for people like us in a day! You are the third younger brother and sister. I don''t know how to tell you from the beginning. Why don''t you look at the account books first and sort them out? You almost know what''s going on in this family! "

    At that time, Wei Changying also frowned and said that how can we see the old account so many years ago? Liu would laugh and say: "it''s said that the third younger brother and sister were favored by the old lady at home when they were in the boudoir. I don''t think they had a heart?"? Three younger brothers and sisters do not know, this old account does not look, how to know next old account down new account right? Is that the third brother and sister of Li''er

    That meeting Duanmu surname is also gloomy, leisure way: "if three younger brothers and sisters feel trouble, then we also dare not tired three younger brothers and sisters, let us think of a quiet thing for three younger brothers and sisters?"

    Wei Changying hears that if he doesn''t agree, he will be said to pick up the light and be afraid of the heavy burden, so he has to deal with it

    It was originally planned that Chen Guang could delay Wei Changying''s official management. I didn''t think Wei Changying really had the ability to do so. I managed the account book so quickly This meeting Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi are very sad in their hearts, but after reading several accounts, they can''t say anything, saying: "three younger brothers and sisters are really powerful."

    "Three younger brothers and sisters are not as capable as we are."

    Wei Changying wants to be humble again. At last, Mrs. Su has been drinking tea. Although she didn''t speak for her daughter-in-law, she didn''t stop her from asking what she would do next.

    Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi dare not make perfunctory use of such trivial matters as sorting out the old accounts. They can''t help but divide their power into different parts. Mrs. Su said that they all agreed, so she put down the tea bowl and said a few words lightly, and let the daughters in law leave.

    Back to Jintong hospital, Wei Changying said with high spirits: "take a set of red gold headwear to Aunt he!"

    She''s busy these days. Where''s the time and mind to read the account book? These account books are all arranged by He Shi! Yes, it''s not the Huang surname who is the most guessed by Liu''s staff, but he surname - Huang surname is good at housekeeper, but when it comes to account management, he surname is the real expert!

    At the beginning, several boxes of account books were brought back. He Shi complained: "so many account books are all managed by the little lady. The little lady and the second little lady are really diligent! When will the young lady manage? " One side of an abacus crackled like a pearl falling on a jade plate, but seeing her fingers flying, she didn''t stop. With two properly written records of maids, it seems that the old account is almost ten lines at a glance That speed makes Wei Changying, who is going to help himself, directly stunned!

    Later, I asked Huang Shi to know that he Shi''s nature, his son''s urgency, his work is easy and his account is especially fast: This is because this aunt is naturally sensitive to the amount, and she knows whether it''s right without calculating at a glance, let alone that he Shi has a set of accounting methods, which is the most clear at a glance. So Liu family and Duanmu family estimate Wei Changying according to ordinary people, but they don''t know that there is such a master as he family around Wei Changying.

    Besides martial arts, the four Qin and Song people who are accompanied by Wei Changying will also have to settle accounts. If you come here, you can help a gang of seven gang and eight gang. Unexpectedly, they will clear all the accounts in a short time!

    Seeing the speed of he''s unique in account management, Wei Changying Fang realized that his grandmother and mother had chosen their dowry companions the same way as dowry, and had considered it since they landed on the ground. As a nurse, he''s impatient and not deep in the city, but he has a good hand in accounting. A person can be worth a group of people.

    The most important thing is he''s milk. When Wei Changying is big, she is naturally loyal to her. Huang''s absolute heart is deep enough to plan the whole situation. The two aunts have always made good friends. It''s perfect to accompany her out of the cabinet together!

    He''s been rewarded with a set of red gold heads. These days, Qin and Song people who have helped others also have their own rewards. Wei Changying is proud to give two sister-in-law a good-looking one. He also tells Huang: "prepare the gift to go to the eldest aunt! I''m going to talk to my mother about it tomorrow, and I think she will agree. "

    Huang said with a smile: "it''s just like this. Today, a young husband asked his wife and his wife for power. If they don''t mention going to the aunt''s, they will just start to take charge of the affairs immediately, which can''t help being looked down upon. The young lady will go to visit the elder first, which also seems to attach great importance to affection and righteousness. "

    Wei Chang Ying sneered and said: "aunt he had already settled the account. Aunt he advised me to send it later, so as not to attract people''s eyes and let them know that Aunt he''s far beyond the ordinary people in managing the account. No other vicious villain planned the harmful idea on Aunt he Let my mother know aunt he''s ability, and I will take it for granted that I pay in advance. I think what my aunt said is reasonable. A ten-and-a-half-day delay will make it Don''t want Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi can''t wait, I''m just a little late, they dug a big hole for me! But I can''t help it! "Huang smiled and said, "little lady is right. I can''t see that little lady and second little lady dare to talk to her again and murmur about little lady''s ability!"

    "In fact, my own ability is not very good." Wei Changying sniffs at Yan but chuckles again, claps his hands and says, "but who told me to have aunt you and aunt he, and aunt wan to help?"

    Huang smiled and said, "if the young lady can''t do it, the maid and He Mei Mei will follow her wholeheartedly."

    "Where can I do it? My aunt loves me!" Wei Changying smiles and pounces on her arms. She says, "Auntie is the best!"

    Huang''s smile filled his eyes, holding her to close his mouth: "little lady has become little lady now, and she is so coquettish, ah, really..." Listen to words as if angry, but eyes are full of love and affection, "little lady must always be so happy just......"

 V2.Chapter 103

    The next day, Wei Changying came to Mrs. Su and said that she was allowed to visit Wei Shengxian. Mrs. Su also prepared a four-color courtesy for Wei Changying to take with her.

    So I asked Shen Ju, who had specially sent Ge Shun to his home and confirmed the door, to drive out.

    Wei Shengxian''s house is located in the south of the city, which is not far away from Shen''s house. This area is full of rich and noble families. Looking at it, it is full of zhumenxiuhu. In front of the gate, the street is spacious, clean and tidy, but there are few pedestrians. The passing cars and horses are very elegant.

    Seeing this scene, Wei Changying nods in secret. Second aunt Wei Zhengyin is right. Wei Shengxian, the eldest aunt, may have no children under her knees. She is not strong enough to talk with the people, but her family property is really rich. Otherwise, she will not be able to buy the nearby industry as soon as she comes back from other places. Of course, if the property is not rich, it will not be forced by the clansmen to inherit children.

    The carriage stopped in front of a Zhumen gate. The traces of the house''s new house are still obvious. The door exudes a less obvious smell of tung oil. The stone steps are all newly painted and repaired.

    Yesterday, Wei Chang Ying sent Shen Ju to send a message. The meeting opened in a big way. Ge Shun changed into a new dress and led two well-dressed mammies to wait in front of the door.

    Because it''s a female guest, she doesn''t get off at the door. Ge Shun and others asked Shen Ju to drive the carriage directly into the door. When the gate was closed behind the car, Wei Changying was helped out of the carriage, but saw a group of people waiting by the car.

    First, a middle-aged beautiful woman, wearing rich, lilac color, dark embroidery, twining branches, peony, flower and leaf patterns, wide sleeves, shangru, with Huanhua brocade, Ruiyun patterns, long and blessed chebula, with jade bands, is wearing 12 broken intermediate color skirts. The jade on the skirt is forbidden to walk. The wrist is covered with green bracelets. It is dressed in a lofty Lingyun bun. The bun is decorated with emerald and gold inlaid hairpin. The Luan bird holds the Pearl step and gathers the jewels and pearls. It is very rich and luxurious.

    The lady was holding the handkerchief. Ying was going to get out of the car when she met Wei Changying. She quickly put the handkerchief into the bracelet, moved forward a few steps, and reached out to take her down. She said softly, "good boy, my aunt has seen you!" Say eye circle son is a red, almost want to drop a tear.

    Wei Changying knew that this must be his great aunt Wei Shengxian. He hurried to salute her and said: "I''ve been thinking about my aunt, but I haven''t been out of the cabinet for a long time. All kinds of things are not complete. There are happy things in my family. I didn''t get out to see my aunt until now. I don''t want to work. My aunt is here. I''m really ashamed! Please forgive me! "

    As she spoke, she peeped at her aunt. She thought that Wei Shengxian should be over 40 years old. She looked at the outline. She wanted to be very beautiful when she was young, but when she was old, she was inevitably rich. It used to be a melon seed face, but now it''s mellow. It''s just that it doesn''t look very old. Looking at the skin, it''s still tender. It can be said that it''s still charming. However, it''s hard to get rid of the melancholy between the eyebrows, adding some old-fashioned features.

    Behind her are two young girls in colorful clothes, one on the left is a little longer. She is wearing a green, four in one Ruyi cloud pattern, wide sleeves, and Ru on the left. The mouth of her neck shows the color of her teeth. She is wearing a water colored skirt, and a hundred flowers brocade and silk on her arm. She has made up lightly, and her eyebrows are pasted with jade mother. On the right, she is a young girl, but she is facing the sky, and she is wearing a snow-green, broken branch, peony pattern, embroidery and wide sleeves On the collar, Ru and the moon white Zhongyi are embroidered with honeysuckle patterns on the edge of their clothes. They are bound with the intermediate color skirt of Qian and white.

    The two sisters have different clothes, but their hair styles are all in a double bun. The hairpin ring on the top is the same. The emerald hibiscus flowers, the Pearl steps, the colorful tapestries are tied. The tapestries of the colorful tapestries are very long, which hang to the chest, and are blown by the soft wind. It''s very beautiful.

    In terms of appearance, the elder sister on the left side and Wei Changying''s eyebrows are somewhat similar. They have goose egg faces, curved eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. Their skin is bright and bright, which makes them pretty. The younger sister on the right side is more like his mother, Wei Shengxian, melon seed faces, eyebrows growing into temples, big apricot eyes, which are vivid and lively.

    The two sisters follow their mother to greet their cousin. Wei Changying looks at them and sincerely praises their beauty. The two sisters are busy and humble and say that cousin is the real beauty.

    Wei Shengxian waited for their three sisters to be polite before introducing the girl on the left: "this is your elder sister Xiyue." On the right, of course, is his young daughter. "This is your little sister Ru Xuan."

    He added, "you look forward to this cousin at home. This is your uncle''s eldest daughter. Her name is Chang Ying. She ranks third among your cousins, but your grandparents taught her to grow up."

    Wei Changying''s surprise was not easy to notice: because his grandmother, old lady song, was harsh and defensive towards her children, and Wei Shengyi''s family''s implicit hostility towards the big house and their implicit resentment towards the old lady song. In Wei Changying''s mind, Wei Shengxian, who is the same as Wei Shengyi, should be very afraid or afraid of the old lady song even if he dare not show his hatred for his mother.

    But I will listen to Wei Shengxian''s special emphasis on his daughters that Wei Changying was taught and brought up by old man song, but it seems that this great aunt is very kind to her grandmother admire?

    As expected, song Xiyue and song ruxuan heard their mother''s last words. Qi Qi''s eyes brightened, and when he spoke to Wei Changying again, his attitude was respectful: "cousin Changying taught herself? It is often said by my mother that my grandmother was born as a first lady of Jiangnan hall. She was not only dignified in status, but also strict in discipline. She was a model of a woman and a model of a girl! Since my cousin was taught by my grandmother, I would like to come here just as my grandmother used to, and I hope my cousin will teach us! "Wei Changying Yiyi: female role model, girl role model? own?

    When I peeped at Wei Shengxian, I saw that the great aunt had no intention of ridicule or joking, but she thought deeply Wei Changying understood a little: with this great aunt Have you always been following the example of your first mother, the old lady of Song Dynasty? Even taught his daughter that the old lady of Song Dynasty was the highest model in the boudoir?

    ¡­¡­ It''s a bit wrong. How can people who take the old lady song as an example be forced to the point of embarrassment by their husband''s family?

    If Wei Shengxian has been learning from old lady song, how can he say it''s similar to duanmuxinmiao!

    Wei Changying thought in his heart. On his face, he showed a kind and humble smile to his two cousins: "my grandmother is good, but I''m going to disappoint my two cousins. Although I was taught by my grandmother, I didn''t even learn one out of ten grandmothers."

    Song Xiyue and song ruxuan said with more respect: "my cousin is indeed humble!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When you get familiar with me, you will know that I am not humble at all. I am just telling the truth! Wei Changying sighs in his heart and listens to Wei Shengxian''s zhengse teaching his two daughters to learn from themselves. He laughs bitterly: if song Xiyue and song ruxuan really learn from themselves, they will think about beating their husband all day long before they leave the cabinet. Maybe Wei Shengxian should jump!

    In the summer, my aunt and nephew said these two words at the side of the car. They were all sweating. Wei Shengxian asked his niece to come into the cool room and sit down.

    Maybe it''s because the house is now inhabited by Wei Shengxian''s mother and daughter. Because the male master is not here, it is full of delicacy and delicacy, full of women''s breath. Even the ice in the cool room is carved with flowers, and the four corners are inlaid with night pearls.

    In the ice, there was a strange fragrance. In the west moon of Song Dynasty, when he saw that Wei Changying had the meaning of looking around for the source of fragrance, he said: "this is icy fragrance. Ordinary spices are burned to smoke. On the contrary, icy fragrance needs to be put in the ice to gradually come out."

    Song ruxuan went to open the cover of the ice book, and asked Wei Changying to watch it. He saw that there was a piece of amber spice in the ice, which was carved like a lotus. It was toothy and matte. It didn''t look very striking, but when he got close, he felt that it was very refreshing.

    Wei Changying is the first daughter of SuYue. He thinks he is used to wealth and rarity. He can''t help but wonder at it, saying: "there is such a strange fragrance in the world?"

    "When my father was working in Zezhou, a Siamese merchant came to sell it in Zezhou. No one knew it at that time, but that merchant called it extremely precious. The whole Communist Party was just a box of money. They didn''t sell it for thousands of dollars. People in the market regarded him as a madman! Later, the merchant didn''t sell it for a year. At last, he learned to be smart and inquired about the big families in Zezhou. " Song ruxuan said with a smile, "the city of Zezhou is close to Siam. Although it is prosperous in a state because it is a state city, how can it compare with the capital here? The so-called big families there, even if they come from the big family name, are all remote branches. They are always thinking about chaimi. Where can they spend their livelihood on elegant things? If it wasn''t for my mother to be in office with my father, this box of icy fragrance would be shining in the dark! "

    Wei Chang Ying Zan said: "the fragrance is a little chilly, like the plum blossom fragrance in the snow, not like the cold plum fragrance; like the narcissus in the case, it is not like the narcissus. It''s between them. In the name of ice soul, it''s as elegant as ice soul. Especially in the hot summer, the common incense needs to be burned. It can''t help but smoke and burn to increase the summer air. You can only use the fresh fragrance of fruits and fragrant flowers, which are tired of a long time ago, but there are such exotic fragrances, which are placed in the ice, and the summer products are not wrong. A box of thousands of gold is really not expensive. "

    Wei Shengxian immediately said: "Chang Ying likes it. He will go in half later. It''s a pity that Siamese merchants are also peddlers from other places. Apart from such a merchant, others haven''t found this kind of ice soul fragrance. Otherwise, they must buy more before coming back. "

    "Thank you so much, aunt! I''m curious about such a strange fragrance! " Wei Changying doesn''t refuse either. First, she is a aunt who hasn''t seen her for many years. When she asks for something for her niece, it''s even more invisible. Second, Wei Shengxian''s meeting with youwo is worth a lot of money. It''s nothing to both her aunt and niece.

    As expected, Wei Shengxian''s mother and daughter all smiled and looked more casual, so she said goodbye -- mainly Wei Shengxian asked the old lady song -- Wei Changying saw the admiration of her daughter for her first time, that is, Wei Zhengyin''s daughter didn''t care about the old lady song as much as Wei Shengxian. Wei Shengxian was really respectful from the bottom of his heart I admire and even admire the old lady song!

    Originally, Wei Changying heard from his aunt and second aunt that the eldest aunt was quite excluded by her husband''s family. He thought about finding an opportunity to ask her and see if he could help. As a result, he was asked by Wei Shengxian about the situation of old lady song for more than ten years. Even the eldest sister-in-law who imagined that she would not be here could not get in the mouth, let alone the other one.

    Until Wei Changying repeatedly guaranteed that the old lady song had a good life in recent years, especially good health. She was forced to ask too much by Wei Shengxian, and Wei Changying almost climbed on her own. The scene that song Laofu was forced to fight with her husband by her own hands, which was seen by the wall thief, proved that song Laofu was definitely a strong man. When she was about to export, she was still a little clear-cut and hardworking Only when she stopped living could she keep her grandmother''s position as the highest role model of women in the eyes of song Xiyue and song ruxuanIt''s easy for Wei Shengxian to let go. Even in the cool room, Wei Changying can''t help but wipe his sweat. Wei Shengxian himself feels that he saw his niece for the first time today and only stared at his mother. It''s a bit awkward. He explained: "mother has always been kind-hearted, brother is not very good, his second brother is not his mother''s own, and he was born in an early age Being instigated by some people, I often misunderstand my mother. I think my mother is old. Don''t ask her to worry about these things. If my second brother still can''t think about it, I have to find some time to talk to him. "

    Wei Changying wiped his sweat and said with a strong smile: "don''t worry, aunt. Uncle Er is OK. To be honest with my aunt, at the beginning of the year, I married from Fengzhou to the capital of the emperor. Because Changfeng was young, it was the second uncle and the third brother who sent them by themselves. "

    ¡­¡­ Even though she has been held in the palm of her hand like a rare treasure by old lady song, she can''t bear to say half a word. Wei Changying knows her grandmother''s method well. But she saw with her own eyes how trembling three elder brother Wei changsui was in front of her grandmother! Not to mention that before the old lady of Song Dynasty returned home with Wei Huan, a young Huang surname in the capital of the emperor oppressed Duanmu surname, the second aunt, for more than ten years. What''s more, the old man of Song Dynasty himself, such a grandmother, in the eyes of Wei Shengxian, was the existence of "goodness of heart". After all, the old lady of Song Dynasty had turned her heart into water for her own flesh and blood, especially for the three men of Wei Zhenghong and his son Maybe it was also good that the old lady of song had been waiting for Wei Shengxian?

    But Wei Shengxian is afraid that old lady song will not be able to control Wei Shengyi? Wei Changying can''t imagine how Wei Shengxian was raised under the knee of old man song

 V2.Chapter 105

    Although there were only two couples in the inner room, Shen Zang Feng lowered his voice and almost pasted it on his wife''s ear and said: "there is the same fire and water between the Royal concubine and the queen. The auspiciousness is loved by the Royal concubine and has been deeply involved in it for a long time. If our cousin married Xiang Zhi, it will be hard for her to get rid of her troubles if she fails. What''s the trouble? "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying was shocked and said, "why do you think the imperial concubine will lose?" She didn''t just worry about Deng zongqi. She had to know that song Zaishui and the royal family had also joined hands with Deng''s family before, and they all had their hands in the Wei''s house Although song and Wei can''t be said to be on the side of Princess Deng, they are also inclined to be.

    In particular, Song Dynasty''s remarriage in the water was ostensibly grandiose. In fact, it had offended the empress and the prince more or less! In this case, Wei Changying is naturally looking forward to the fall of empress Gu, and now the crown prince is also abandoned.

    But now listen to Shen zangfeng But don''t like Princess Deng? Shen zangfeng had been serving the emperor for several years, and he was very holy. Naturally, his opinion was of great importance. Wei Changying dared not neglect it and pushed his arm. "Why do you think so?"

    Shen zangfeng touched her cheek with a smile and said: "don''t worry In fact, if I had changed ten years ago, I would not have felt that the future of auspiciousness is not good, but it is different now. " He pondered for a moment, and then said, "the last year of the holy year passed Huajia. Although the Royal body has always been healthy, it has finally reached the age of."

    "Although the holy one seldom faces the Dynasty and seldom asks about politics, the world is still in the hands of the holy one after all." Shen zangfeng spoke very slowly because he had to think about his words. "A few months ago, I heard from the holy master''s own mouth that how many people have lived a long life for those who have been lonely since ancient times? The holy one thinks that among the emperors since ancient times, he has been blessed deeply. "

    Wei Changying understood: "the holy one now Do you like static or moving? "

    "It is." Shen zangfeng said softly, "so, our cousin is better not to allow Xiangzhi."

    Shengshang is not young any more, and there is no peace in the former and the later dynasties of this dynasty. Although Liu''s family was not abandoned after the Yuan Dynasty, the two princes were abandoned after the two establishment, which is a major event affecting the whole world.

    However, when the first two princes were abolished, the sage was still in his prime, and he easily suppressed the waves caused by the abolition of the princes. But now saint is old Maybe there is another prince in the holy Kingdom who is able to abolish another prince, but the heart of the holy kingdom is tired: the holy emperor thinks that he has a profound blessing compared with the emperors since ancient times, and is obviously ready to die.

    In this case, of course, the holy one doesn''t want to toss again. Although the prince is dissolute, the empress''s skill is tight. How easy is it to shake the position of the empress and the prince? Unless it''s a kind of serious crime with clear evidence, but empress Gu is not stupid. With such an old age, her son is a rightful prince, and he is still young She is younger than Princess Deng. Why is she in a hurry? It should be princess Deng who is in a hurry.

    According to this conjecture, Princess Deng is really not good.

    Wei Changying sighed and said, "it''s a pity that he was very grateful for the help of Mr. Meng Deng in Xiaozhushan last year, but he didn''t want to be in danger now."

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "I''m grateful to him, too." "Xiangzhi was born like the sixth prince, and Princess Deng always loved him sincerely. Once things were hopeless, she would plan for him. After all, Deng family is also a family, and the queen may not be able to do anything about him."

    That is to say, but Deng zongqi''s parents died, and his father had hatred with his people, especially the eldest uncle, who was the head of Deng''s clan. The only way to rely on her was Princess Deng. Once Deng Guifei falls, Deng zongqi is not involved! At that time, the family would not necessarily protect him. Most of them gave him away in exchange for peace and wealth.

    It''s just that things haven''t happened yet. Although Wei Changying thanked Deng zongqi for his help that day, he didn''t care about his heart. He sighed once again and turned the topic back to finding a husband for song Xiyue and song ruxuan''s sisters: "in this way, it''s really not suitable for Deng Gongzi. Originally, my aunt had no children. It''s said that because she has a little industry, she is very popular with the family I think it''s better for my two cousins to choose someone who has a good disposition and some family. So as not to be oppressed later by the heirs or their younger brothers. "

    Because the people forced the Song family to do something, Shen Zang Feng didn''t say anything, just reminded: "why don''t you tell your mother about this? The mother is also familiar with the children of all the families in the capital, and there are few women in the capital who don''t know their mother. "

    "I forgot to talk about icy fragrance today." Wei Changying bit his lips and said, "and four younger sisters have not been married..." Mrs. Su has her own daughter to look after. Of course, a good candidate is also for her daughter. Her cousin''s relationship has changed two or three levels. How much heart can she have even if she agrees in the face?

    "Can Zan Ning marry several husbands?" Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "besides, you also know zanning''s temperament. In order for her to have a good life with her husband and son-in-law in the future, even if many candidates are still good, the mother can''t rest assured that she will let go."

    Before going to Princess Linchuan''s birthday feast, Wei Changying also felt that Shen cangning, the little aunt, was too jumpy and eccentric to be close to. However, Shen Zang Ning is protecting herself everywhere in the palace. She and Su Yufei and Su Yuyin meet the 11th prince in the imperial garden. The 11th prince, who has a violent temper, inquires about Su Yufei''s origin. Shen Zang Ning calmly opposes and pretends that Su Yufei is the guardian moon. The most difficult thing is Shen Zang Ning''s doing this. It''s not blind audacity, but he thinks about it in that moment After all kinds of consequences, the crisis of Su Yufei''s being asked to marry by the eleventh prince was solved.After that, Wei Changying always thought Shen zanning was tough. In fact, he was clear in his mind. He couldn''t underestimate this little aunt. At the moment, he explained to Shen, "I think the fourth sister is very good."

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "she is not confused in big matters, but she is more willful in small matters. Everyone in the family dotes on her and leaves the cabinet. Her husband and son-in-law may not be willing to tolerate this. So my mother thinks it''s better to choose a family for her He said, "not only do you think Deng Xiangzhi is good, but if he is not involved with Deng Guifei too much, I want to give him cangning."

    "Alas!" Wei Changying sighed, and the couple said two more words. It seemed to be the third shift. Wei Changying was afraid to talk to her husband any more, for fear that he would have no spirit for a job tomorrow. He said: "it''s not early, let''s go to sleep."

    The next day, Wei Changying asked Mrs. Su to tell her about the marriage of two cousins, saying: "although the eldest aunt grew up in the capital, she had been in office with the eldest aunt for more than ten years before. Both cousins still came back to the capital this time, and now they don''t know anyone. The eldest aunt entrusted me with the task. However, although the daughter-in-law responded to it in order to relax her aunt''s heart, she didn''t go through the door for a long time. What could she do? I also ask my mother to hurt my daughter-in-law. Help her this time! Otherwise, the daughter-in-law doesn''t know how to account with the great aunt! "

    Liu''s and Duanmu''s received Wei Changying''s incense last night. It was only one night later. Unfortunately, they took down their sister-in-law''s platform and helped each other to talk. They laughed and said, "we''ve got benefits, but we need to ask mother''s help together with the three sister-in-law."

    "There are three people in one voice. It seems that I don''t think it should be and won''t be?" Seeing this, Mrs. Su smiled and said, "what box of icy fragrance was your aunt''s gift in advance?"

    When Wei Changying saw that her mother-in-law was in a good mood, he joked: "if I go back to my mother, it''s really not! But the eldest aunt saw her daughter-in-law and was surprised by binglingxiang. She said that since she had an elder in the hall, she did not overstep the principle that the elder used the strange fragrance, so she divided the two boxes. It''s just that the daughter-in-law here guarantees the mother a ticket. The eldest aunt and the whole party have two cousins, the daughter-in-law. If the mother helps the eldest aunt this time, the eldest aunt will come to thank her in person if she says anything. "

    "Your great aunt is so well behaved!" Mrs. Su said with a smile, "it''s just a box for you. I don''t think you will hide it when you come back. She will teach you a lesson. But when your grandmother was in the capital, she was famous for her strict family management. When your aunts were young, they taught their daughters to follow suit. No wonder your aunt would say that. "

    Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi both laughed and said: "only listening to the style of the third younger sister, the eldest aunt, can we know that the old lady of Song Dynasty was strict in her boudoir training. It''s strange that the third younger sister was so popular that she was taught by such a strict old lady herself. It''s different from ordinary girls."

    Wei Changying absolutely believes in grandma''s strict family management - even now, old lady song can be half of Ruiyu Hall''s family. I just didn''t expect that my grandmother was so strict in running the family that she made several aunts become the model of the lady in the imperial capital at that time. It''s no wonder that the eldest aunt, after so many years, still had the highest model in her mind. She even taught her two daughters to imagine the grandmother as a perfect existence.

    She thought that she would write this in the letter next time. She told her grandmother to have a good time, but she said modestly to her two sisters in law: "I don''t deserve to say that, grandma''s rules are very strict, but they always hurt me. As for the rules, I have to go to the two sisters in law very tightly."

    "The third sister-in-law is humility." Liu said with a smile, "it''s said that this humility can''t be compared with many girlfriends, and that the rules have not been learned well?"

    Duanmu said: "no matter how humble it is, we can see the rules clearly here."

    "There are so many things I need to learn from my two sisters in law to talk about the rules," said Wei. Why are the two sisters in law not your daughters? So say, if you praise me like this, the women in the family have said it, and I can listen to you with a face out of my face. I can''t deny that my mother and two sisters in law have said this. In front of my mother and two sisters in law, I''m just a foil. "

    The three sisters in law all laughed and said to each other that they were humble.

    In the middle, Mrs. Su turned around and whispered to mother Tao. Turning around, she said with a smile, "how can we not help this little thing since it''s fragrant with gold? I''ve heard about the children of all the families in the capital, but your eldest sister and the second elder sister have been out of the cabinet for some years. Tibet Ning, her sex. Son, I really have no face to go to see other people for her if I don''t grind it. I haven''t inquired much in the past two years. How old are your two cousins? How do you look and temperament? What kind of family does your aunt want to tell them? "

    Wei Changying smiled and complimented Mrs. Su, and said some good words to Shen zanning. Then he said: "the name of the eldest cousin''s daughter is Xiyue. Now it''s 16, and the name of the second cousin''s daughter is Ru Xuan. She is the same age as her fourth sister before she reaches Jiji. The appearance is beautiful, not to hide the mother, the big cousin and daughter-in-law outline as if, but more beautiful than the daughter-in-law, the second cousin is also a beauty embryo. The two cousins are gentle and quiet in temperament. As for what kind of family they are talking about, the eldest aunt said that as long as they are in the right place, the elder generation will be more generous, have a correct character and have some talents. ""It''s as if it''s a beauty," said Madame su

    Liu smiled and said, "my mother''s words are right. My third brother and sister, you only need to say one thing about your big cousin: look like you, we will know what kind of beauty she is."

    "Don''t talk so much about second cousin, just talk about how to compare with you. As long as it''s not so far away from you, it''s a rare color." Duanmu smiled.

    Wei Changying blushed: "two sisters in law are beauties, but they come to tease me."

    Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi are about to talk to each other. Mrs. Su says with a smile, "OK, I''ll take this matter. Let me think about it carefully. I''ll draw up a list with you tomorrow and tell you more about it."

    "My daughter-in-law thanked my mother on behalf of my aunt!" Wei Changying is busy and happy. He says with a smile.

 V2.Chapter 106

    Mrs. Su hasn''t drawn up the list of unmarried young men of all ages in the imperial capital, but duanmuxinmiao first visited.

    As for the arrival of the doctor, Taifu''s family was very surprised. Duanmu, the second young lady, was checking their daughters'' schoolwork. After hearing the news, she hurried to wash and change clothes, and rushed to Mrs. su. She didn''t want to step into the corridor, but she just heard the surprised way: "Miss eight is looking for Chang Ying?"

    When Duanmu heard it outside the door, his steps slowed down and he looked suspicious. He motioned to the servant girl at the door not to report first. He gathered the train and listened attentively

    However, hearing the crisp voice of duanmuxinmiao in the room, he replied: "Madam said that last time, he asked his daughter-in-law to accompany his son to visit master Xinmiao for pulse diagnosis, and he happened to serve him in front of him. At first sight, he and his daughter-in-law had a good talk, so he made an appointment for the next meeting. In his spare time today, he thought of his previous appointment and came here without invitation. I hope his wife would forgive me. "

    Of course, Mrs. Su should forgive me, not mentioning duanmusinmiao as the only successor of Ji Qubing. She is the family sister of duanmusi, the second daughter-in-law of duanmusi, who is not inferior to her family''s decent girl. Mrs. Su will not lose her politeness. Now she covers her surprise and says with a smile: "without mentioning Chang Ying''s appointment with you, she says that your sister is us The second daughter-in-law of the family is all relatives. You come here just like you are in your own home. Why should you be polite? "

    Duanmuxinmiao said cleverly, "thank you very much, madam."

    "Don''t thank me. It''s thanks to you that your mother got sick." Mrs. Deng was cured by duanmuxinmiao. Although Mrs. Su thanked and thanked at that time, she was not very familiar with duanmuxinmiao, so she had to be polite again. Mrs. Su had to praise duanmuxinmiao''s conduct and medical skills again.

    Outside the door Duanmu listened to some polite words, bit his lips, arranged his clothes, returned to normal, and nodded his head to the maid. The doorkeeper''s maid understood and told her. Mrs. Su stopped talking and called in.

    Duanmu entered the door with a smile, and saw Duanmu Xinmiao in red and embroidered Mandala flowers and leaves. She was wearing a Luo skirt with valerian flowers. She was wearing a pony bun with camellia flowers in it. The Phoenix was shaking. She was sitting at the bottom of Mrs. Su''s head. She had a dignified manner, with a smile in her mouth. She was a lady of a family.

    She smiled and saluted Mrs. su. She was very friendly to her family sister: "miao''er is just here today. She is making rose cake in the kitchen. I remember that you like this best. I was thinking of sending some to her later."

    Duanmuxinmiao got up to give the family elder sister a blessing and said with a smile: "it''s really a coincidence, but the family elder sister doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I''m here to find the elder sister Wei. Later, the family elder sister will send me to the elder sister Wei."

    Duanmu showed a little surprise and said, "you look for three younger brothers and sisters?" Turning to curiosity, "how can I suddenly come to find my third brother and sister?"

    "Last time I met at the master''s place, I saw sister Wei as before. I made an appointment to come and visit when I was free." Duanmuxin Miao said with a light smile, "I''ll come to find sister Wei to play today." Looking around, "sister Wei is busy?"

    Mrs. Su asked mother Tao, "how about Changying? Hasn''t someone called yet? "

    Mother Tao was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ve sent people to Jintong hospital. I think it''s far away, so I haven''t come here yet."

    She said that, in addition to duanmuxinmiao, who is not familiar with Taifu mansion, Mrs. Su and duanmushi understood that duanmuxinmiao is the first time to go to the door of the Shen family. Now the Shen family is all disease-free. Duanmuxinmiao suddenly steps on the door, and anyone will think that this is to find duanmushi, her family sister.

    So Mrs. Su is here to receive her. Servants don''t need to order. They automatically run to wuhuating and ask Duanmu to come here.

    It was not until the Duanmu family came here that Duanmu Xinmiao said what he wanted, but he found Wei Changying I''m afraid that the people who go to jintongyuan have not arrived yet!

    Duanmu''s face was a little ugly, but he thought about it and covered it. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid that my third brother and sister are really busy. Something happened to the shopper two days ago. Now it''s my third brother and sister who is dealing with it. I''m afraid it''s delayed."

    Mrs. Su glanced at her implicitly: in Duanmu''s words, it is obvious that Wei Changying is deliberately neglecting duanmuxinmiao. Duanmuxinmiao is Duanmu''s family younger sister, which is much more cordial than Wei Changying, who just married to the capital at the beginning of the year. However, for the first time duanmuxinmiao came to Taifu''s house, he found Wei Changying instead of duanmushi, his elder sister. This has made duanmuying a bit difficult to be a human being. Hearing duanmuxinmiao''s name just now, duanmuxin is a "elder sister of the family" who is light of description. He is too lazy to shout at the rank, but he is a "elder sister of Wei" who is warm to Wei Changying.

    In such a case, Mrs. Su would not be happy. But Duanmu''s mother-in-law''s platform was demolished in front of her mother-in-law. Mrs. Su still wanted to warn her that Duanmu felt too anxious when she saw this from Mrs. su. She smiled and made up for it: "but since you have made an appointment with miao''er, you will come here to report It''s coming at once. "

    Duanmuxinmiao was holding the veil, smiling demurely and reserved, and said: "madam and family sister, please rest assured, but Xinmiao is not in a hurry. It is said that the last time I didn''t make an appointment with sister Wei. I am afraid that I will disturb sister Wei if I come here suddenly. " He also said, "if sister Wei has something to do with her, she will come back after Xinmiao Ming."This will look at duanmuxinmiao''s noble, generous and understanding. In the eyes of Mrs. Su, who is not familiar with her very much, she should have been like this. Although duanmuxinmiao disobeyed the rules by worshiping a doctor as a teacher, she was born into a real family girl - it''s not surprising that duanmuxinmiao smiled and exchanged greetings with her: "how can this be done? Although he didn''t say a good day, he finally made an appointment. Changying should be prepared for you Maybe it''s a long journey, so people are tired and lazy. Miss eight, please don''t sit down. I''ll ask her to make an apology for her long win! "

    "I don''t think Xinmiao is worthy of it." Duanmuxinmiao said politely, "originally sister Wei was better than Xinmiao. The so-called order of growing up and growing up, and what''s more, my wife said that sister Wei has not come because of the distance from Jintong Hospital..."

    "Miss eight is so modest..." Madame Su, who perfunctorily put on the similar family background, has long been a top-notch girl. She will praise her kindness.

    Duanmu''s face is calm with a smile, but the veil is tighter and tighter. Mrs. Su is not familiar with duanmuxinmiao. As a sister of the same family, Duanmu is not clear about her sister?

    Duanmusinmiao''s experience is similar to that of his teacher, Ji Qubing. In her early years, duanmusinmiao, her eldest sister, was still the prince''s concubine. Relying on the love and connivance of her sister and the old lady of duanmusi family, duanmusinmiao''s favorite is not duanmusinmiao, but because of duanmusinmiao''s reason, she always treats her granddaughter differently.

    As a result, after the money was abandoned, the crown prince was also rejected. The crown princess became a commoner. After that, she died of her husband''s depression and pursued the title of Princess CAI. Fortunately, there was a descendant who could support Duanmu WeiMiao''s life. Otherwise, eight out of ten concubines Cai went with her husband like Liu Ruoyu''s sister, the first princess of the dynasty.

    Duanmu WeiMiao''s attack on the old lady of Duanmu family who loves her most after the accident is huge. Her widowhood is another blow to the old lady. In a word, the pursuit of King Cai hasn''t come down yet, and the old lady of Duanmu family has gone - basically, the old lady of Duanmu family is worried about her eldest granddaughter.

    Duanmuweimiao and duanmuxinmiao have no brothers. Qian''s mother of the two sisters has a strong disposition, and they never get along well with her husband.

    The owner of Weiyang palace is also named Qian nahui. Although Qian family is not liked by her husband, it''s fair to see her. After her eldest daughter became a crown princess, her husband also treated her a lot better. Later Qian family went there two years ago. At the end of last year, duanmusinmiao was only filial piety. Since the old lady of duanmusinmiao''s family went, duanmusinmiao has been guarding her mother, her mother and daughter live in a separate house, even not stepping on duanmusinmiao''s ancestral house.

    After Qian''s going, duanmusinmiao still lives in the house. Besides visiting elder sister and nephew in Prince Cai''s mansion once a month, he seems to be a stranger to Duanmu''s family. This is also the reason why Duanmu and his sister are the same great grandfather, but the relationship between them is not very close. Last time, Duanmu asked Duanmu to diagnose Mrs. Deng, and she even asked Duanmu''s mother to come to visit as an elder.

    Last year, duanmuxinmiao''s father continued the string. His new stepwife, Zhou Shi, is the daughter of Xilin and Zhou Shi in the family. She is not as good as Duanmu in the family. She is not willing to be oppressed by a group of concubines who rely on her son''s merits. So she made great efforts to take duanmuxinmiao back. In the name of her beloved stepdaughter, she severely attacked the people in the backyard and sold her sons to tie their hair Concubines, sent a large number of old servants, beat up and down like this, reorganized the whole backyard, had great power, but also got the name of paying attention to the legitimate daughter of Yuanpei, and was allowed to be a model of motherhood.

    It''s just duanmuxinmiao''s heart is hateful. Although he returned home, he is not very close to his family, let alone his people. Duanmu tasted his mother''s comments on the younger sister: "the experience is similar to Ji Qubing''s. The two teachers and apprentices are in the same boat. They were also lively and noisy innocent children in the past, but now they are cold hearted by the world. They are very polite to people and things. In fact, everything doesn''t linger on their mind. Except for WeiMiao''s mother and son, including her father, they can''t be cared by her. It''s not easy to really make friends with her, but it will take you a lifetime to get offended Therefore, like the royal highness of Anji, do not offend her even if you do not ask her, so that she will not hate you at any time, and what will happen to you.

    The Duanmu family keeps this in mind and treats the younger sister very politely all the time, because she has her own mother''s comments. Duanmuxinmiao is not polite but alienated in front of her people, and she is sharp and sour and temperamental behind her people. Duanmu family also doesn''t pay attention to it. She knows that this younger sister is such a person!

    But I''m afraid to compare things with duanmuxinmiao''s attitude towards Wei Changying. Duanmushi can''t be happy!

    She silently thought about things. After a while, Wei Changying finally came. After seeing the ceremony, duanmuxinmiao called out to Wei''s elder sister sweetly, saying, "I think elder sister really wants it! Did not cast a post to come, elder sister won''t blame me? "

    OK! See Wei Changying, she even removed the word "Wei"! Want to be intimate with Duanmu WeiMiao? Duanmu''s family bit his teeth secretly, smiled and said: "miao''er is very right. My third brother and sister are not my elder sister''s help. You have made an appointment with miao''er before. How come you are still so late now? My mother said you were coming to make amends for miao''er! Look at you! "

    Duanmu''s heart is sour and uncomfortable, and she doesn''t care about her mother-in-law''s previous warning. Anyway, Mrs. Su can''t stop her from going home because of this. With her understanding of this mother-in-law, today''s son is not obedient. Most people go away and say it, and then they will recognize their mistakes. But if you just let Wei Changying go, she''s not willing!Mrs. Su frowned and glanced at her daughter-in-law, but she didn''t say anything.

    When Wei Changying saw duanmuxinmiao coming, he thought that his valuable inlaid ring was going to be handed over. He really felt reluctant to give it up. The key was that he was very confused and unhappy. Now, hearing duanmushi''s strange spirit, he said lightly: "the front-end miss Muba said that he would come to see me. I said that miss Muba was polite, and I met her that day Miss eight, I went with my husband to ask doctor Ji for a diagnosis. I miss my husband. I forgot to talk to my mother and sister-in-law when I came back. I didn''t expect Miss eight to come here today. If I can''t meet you far away, I hope Miss eight will forgive me! "

    I really want to salute duanmuxinmiao. Now duanmuxinmiao asks for her help. She is very capable of low voltage. How dare she really apologize? Busy up to help, cried: "sister Wei this is to do? Mingming is that I came here uninvited. Sister Wei doesn''t blame me. How can I blame sister Wei? If I want to say that I should make an apology to my sister! "

    Two people are fighting here to make amends for each other, but there is a bit of doubt in Mrs. Su''s eyes: duanmuxinmiao says that she and her three daughters-in-law are like each other at first sight, which seems to be extremely intimate, even closer than the sister of Duanmu''s family Why doesn''t it look like this now?

    Especially Wei Changying is not close to duanmuxin Miao at all!

    Her daughter-in-law knows that Mrs. Su knows that Wei Changying is very favored by her elders when she is a young lady, but she is not wayward enough to be unreasonable. If duanmuxin Miao is full of kindness to her, shouldn''t Wei Changying be so cold and distant?

    What''s going on?

    Mrs. Su here is meditating and observing. Duanmusinmiao and Wei Changying push them to come and go. Their strength is inferior to that of Wei Changying, who has been practising martial arts since she was a child. She is forced to accept the etiquette. She looks at the dissatisfaction with Duanmu in Wei Changying''s eyes, but she is afraid that she will be instigated by her family sister, which makes Wei Changying turn over her face. The jade that is easy to depend on can''t reach her hand. She is not happy - anyway Duanmushinmiao didn''t dare to offend duanmushi, so she turned around angrily and shouted: "I''ll come to see sister Wei. Mrs. Su is your mother-in-law. She didn''t say anything, so she hurriedly forced sister Wei to make amends for me, for fear that we two wouldn''t have a mustard! What''s your mind, sister clan? "

 V2.Chapter 107

    In fact, Duanmu''s intentions are clear to all the people in this hall, but such things are mostly tacit. Even Wei Changying, as Duanmu said, made amends for duanmuxinmiao, but he didn''t fight with duanmuxinmiao. Now duanmuxinmiao asked so directly, everyone was embarrassed.

    Duanmu''s face sank again. She was obviously not satisfied with her repeated solicitation. She blushed, held the handkerchief, and then reluctantly smiled, "miao''er, you misunderstood me. I''m joking and playing with my third sister-in-law! Where do you think of her? "

    He pretended to be angry and said, "Wei Changying," I''ll just say that. How can you take it seriously? You see, miao''er is scared now. "

    When Wei Changying saw that the second sister-in-law had just accepted her icy fragrance two days ago, she started to instigate her again. This would not make duanmuxinmiao lose face. Instead, she blamed herself. She was really upset. She didn''t want to give her a ladder, but Huang secretly pulled her sleeve Thinking of Huang''s rich experience, he held back his anger and forced a smile, saying: "I was scared by what my sister-in-law said. Originally, Jintong hospital was far away. I didn''t know in advance that miss duanmuba would come here today. I thought that I would not be late to neglect your guests. I don''t think it''s true My sister-in-law said that my mother also asked me to make an apology. Am I more worried? "

    He smiled at Mrs. Su again. "My daughter-in-law doesn''t say that my mother is harsh. She just thought that it was wrong that she came back that day and forgot to report to her mother that she had come to miss eight. It''s too late for her to come. It''s a shame."

    Mrs. Su was annoyed that her daughter-in-law didn''t know how to be funny. She saw duanmuxinmiao was more close to Wei Changying, but she wanted to instigate him. As a result, her family sister helped outsiders, lost her face and didn''t say anything. The scene was not good. But also can''t help Yuanchang, said Wei Changying with a straight face: "you really are. Since you said that I don''t treat you harshly, your second sister-in-law joked, you will be true, and don''t ask me? As a result, she was scared to believe it. For you, even her elder sister was blamed! Look at what you''ve done! "

    Wei Changying is pinched lightly by Huang Shi across sleeve again, just endure this tone, low brow is agreeable way: "daughter-in-law knows."

    Today''s main mistake is Duanmu. Mrs. Su is very clear about this, so she said symbolically to her third daughter-in-law. She took the scene and made an apology to Duanmu Xinmiao in person. Duanmu Xinmiao had been impatient for a long time. However, she is now a member of many women''s families who unanimously believe that "don''t be offended if you are polite" and "right should be like Princess Angie". She is not afraid of it Offending Duanmu family and not afraid of offending Mrs. Su, she said: "madam, you are so polite. I said before. Today, I come here to talk with sister Xuwei. Sister Huiwei also comes here. If there is nothing else, I will go to her with sister Wei?"

    All of a sudden, she was so reserved that she didn''t even use the self-identity of "Xinmiao". Her words were polite, but her tone was 12% impatient. She turned her face so fast that Mrs. Su was stunned for a moment, and then reluctantly smiled: "you young people..."

    "Thank you very much, madam!" Duanmuxinmiao cut off at once and dragged Wei Changying''s sleeve. His impatient face turned into a flattering smile. "Good sister, I have a lot to tell you. Let''s go now? You said last time that your mother-in-law is very good. I saw it today. You see that your mother-in-law has promised. What else can you worry about? "

    Duanmuxinmiao murmured in his heart: I have said that. Don''t believe Mrs. Su, you''d better say no Well, it''s a good way for you to teach Xiaowei

    Of course, Mrs. Su was embarrassed to say no -- she said with a stiff smile, "go quickly!" I was interrupted by a younger generation in public If Mrs. Su, the younger generation of her family, had thrown her face and taught her a lesson, how could she not only be a younger generation of the Su family or Shen family, but also save Mrs. Deng, the mother of Mrs. Su, and come back for the first time Mrs. Su''s mood now is the same as last time Wei Changying was treated rudely by Ji Qubing: if you want to attack, you can''t attack!

    So Mrs. Su said a short word for fear of being interrupted by duanmuxinmiao and losing face again

    Wei Changying returns to Jintong hospital with duanmuxinmiao in a complicated mood - this meeting, duanmuxinmiao returns to the normal way of being a lady in a big family. She has a polite manner and gentle words. She can''t see her rudeness just now.

    Qin song and Yange hold tea, Wei Changying holds his forehead, thinks for a moment, and feels that he has nothing to say to duanmuxinmiao The master said a lot of things to tell himself, but since he entered the door, his eyes were all looking around at the furnishings. When he saw some green color, he swept his eyes and looked. He just wanted to get some more jade to practice his hand and think about hysteria!

    It''s just that Wei Changying suffered a loss last time. He said nothing this time. He told everyone earlier that no better jewelry should be brought out today!

    So duanmuxin Miao looked around once and saw nothing in his eyes, so he took his eyes back and asked with a smile, "sister Wei, what did you promise me last time?"

    "I remember!" Wei Changying sighed. Seeing only Mrs. Su''s patience with duanmusinmiao today, she knew that this eight young lady should not easily offend. Who told her that she was not inferior to herself, and she could also master the medical skills of others? Don''t be afraid to ask for the door, but also think about the next three relatives and four relatives. Is it an example that the Deng family is not treated in front of Ji Qubing''s master and apprentice? He forced himself to be perfunctory and said, "but you don''t know that I don''t like jadeite very much. So I didn''t get any good jadeite at home. I''ve been looking for them these two days... "At this point, he raised his chin to the Qin song and motioned her to fetch something. As expected, Duan Muxin Miao saw the Emerald on the ring, and his face was disappointed. He said, "why is it so big?"

    "There''s no way." Wei Changying thought to himself that this is a white gift for you to spoil. Sesame seeds are so painful. What''s more, what''s embedded in this ring is the size of peas! If it''s converted into silver, ordinary people are afraid to accept it even after listening to the connection. It''s better for you. It''s not only important but also small But he had to bear it. Zi explained to her, "I don''t have a lot of jade in my dowry ring. Even this ring has been turned out for a long time."

    Duanmuxinmiao picked up the ring from the brocade, held it tightly in his hand, looked at the ring face, but could not help sighing, and said: "this is too small, how many medicines can be soaked in it? I''m afraid if I use it once or twice, I have to come back If it breaks down, it will be so destroyed. And such a small, Fang Zi is afraid to adjust it How can I do that? "

    She is so choosy. Wei Changying is angry and thinks for a moment and says, "you..."

    Unexpectedly, Zhu Shi suddenly mentioned that his skirt was in a hurry and ran in. After people came in, they couldn''t help asking Wei Changying for a pardon. They told him in a hurry, "young lady, Jiang Jiaoxi was beaten. It''s said that he has been vomiting blood. Now he''s dying!"

    "What?!" Wei Changying almost didn''t jump!

    Because Jiang Zheng has excellent martial arts and rich experience in the Jianghu, the old lady of song thought that such a person could not be useless, so she tried to make him accompany Wei Changying to the capital. However, because Wei Changying has a short life, and now she is a young lady, and she is not suitable for those who have been invited to learn martial arts in the inner court for three days, Jiang Zheng has been idle outside - Shen family''s own guard doesn''t need him, he is arranged in an industry with Wei Changying.

    We all know that he is a teacher of Wei Changying''s martial arts, so he is very polite to all the administrators of the dowry industry. Before that, Wei Chang Ying vaguely heard that Jiang Zheng, taking advantage of his leisure, was always staring at Zhu Lei, his successor. It seems that although Zhu Lei was born strong, he was not a beautiful man in the taste of the family, but he was really a genius in martial arts. Jiang Zheng did not like him very much. He was just like his own son. The coffin doesn''t care. He just buys herbs to recuperate his body. He can''t help but cultivate a famous expert. He said this sentence, and of course, there was another sentence: "with this surname Jiang, he received such a heavy cargo? I bah! "

    Wei Changying has been very busy since he passed the gate. He has to deal with the sister-in-law, the sister-in-law, the mother-in-law, and the relatives. So he asked about the teaching and learning in his busy schedule, but he didn''t care about it. I didn''t think that Jiang Zheng could be used in these days. Don''t let the teacher idle out any thoughts. Please come here to appease me at a later time. I didn''t think of Jiang Zheng, but I had an accident first!

    Ying, the self-defense chief, has taught her martial arts since she was five years old. He corrected her movements and taught her one fist and one foot. Although he didn''t go to school because of the identity gap, his feelings were not shallow. Now it''s said that he was beaten to death. Where can Wei Changying sit? Brush up the body, will go out, but even the duanmuxinmiao also do not care!

    Duanmuxin Miao stayed for a while, and hurriedly chased up with her skirt. She said, "sister Wei, wait for me. If I get hurt, maybe I''m more reliable than those quacks!"

    This reminds Wei Changying, duanmuxinmiao, that no matter how bad his temper is or how far his medical resources are collected, there is no doubt about his medical skills. Now jiqubing is far away in the east of the city, and I don''t know when I can come back. Duanmuxinmiao is the most reliable doctor!

    Then she pulled her wrist and said, "hurry up!"

    In this way, he followed Zhu Shi all the way to the front. Jiang Zheng had been carried over. Shen Ju asked people to place him in the side room. He was in a hurry to ask his servant to fetch water, and urged people to call for the doctor In such a war and chaos, Wei Changying, who hurried to the hospital, saw a stream of blood coming in all the way from the outside of the hospital. After accumulating a little beach in the hospital, he turned into the side room again. Seeing this scene, Wei Changying''s heart sank!

 V2.Chapter 108

    Zhu Shi hurriedly pushed aside the crowd and said in a loud voice, "little madam is coming. Let''s give way quickly and ask little madam to come in and have a look!"

    ¡­¡­ Zhu Shi and Wei Changying are all in a hurry. Shen Ju is not familiar with Jiang Zheng, but he is still sober. Hearing this, he hurriedly comes out and stops him, saying, "little madam, Jiang''s robe has been untied. Now little madam is afraid that it is not suitable to go in."

    Wei Changying takes a breath and is about to speak. Duanmuxin Miao pushes her way, pulls her sleeve and asks, "how did you lose so much blood? What''s the injury? "

    Shen Ju doesn''t recognize duanmuxinmiao, but she is also a lady in her clothes. She has not yet come out of the cabinet. She has rolled up her sleeves in front of many servants, especially several male servants. She will go in immediately and eat: "this, this lady..."

    "Shut up! What do you answer! Shut up if you don''t ask! " Duanmuxin Miao took off his sleeves and showed a pair of white pink arms. He was impatient between his eyebrows and scolded him with his hips. "Hurry up, what''s the injury? If I can''t, I''ll send someone to invite my master as soon as possible! I''ll see what I can do with you! "

    Wei Changying would have no intention to care about her scolding her husband''s confidante in front of her, and then urged: "how did Jiang Bo hurt? Tell me! If Miss duanmuba''s diagnosis and treatment is delayed, I will not give up with you! "

    Duanmuxinmiao''s threat, Shen Ju didn''t pay attention to it. He was a servant of the Shen family. He had been given the surname Shen since his grandfather. He wasn''t very afraid of other people''s expensive daughter. But Wei Changying, the hostess, said that Shen Ju couldn''t be ignored. What''s more, Wei Changying mentioned duanmuxinmiao''s identity - who is the only successor of Ji Shenyi, and the Emperor didn''t know.

    Shen Ju said hurriedly, "it''s said that he met his Royal Highness Prince on the way, because he collided with the prince''s honor guard and was injured."

    "That''s bullshit!" said Wei Changying in surprise! Jiang Bo has always been the most measured, but how can he do the thing of bumping into the prince''s honor guard? "

    How rich is Jiang Zheng''s experience in the Jianghu? It''s impossible for the prince to find him Wei Changying almost immediately thought about the lotus picking girl on chuncaohu lake. Did empress Gu calm down the matter in private, but the prince remembered it in his heart. Was this intentional revenge?

    She clenched her lips and was thinking about the reason why the prince hurt Jiang Zheng. Duanmuxinmiao had already stepped into the door quickly. Although Shen Ju knew that she was going to diagnose and treat Jiang Zheng, she could not help but be surprised. Subconsciously, she said: "the clothes of Jiang bodyguard have been removed now."

    "If you do, you do." Although Wei Changying hoped duanmuxinmiao could save Jiang Zheng, he couldn''t bear the damage of duanmuxinmiao''s reputation. After a short hesitation, duanmuxinmiao stopped her and was about to speak. Duanmuxinmiao snorted first and said impatiently, "you fool! Will not put down the bed curtain, hang a silk thread out, let this young lady diagnose pulse for him, so as to know how to prescribe medicine? "

    Shen Ju wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a strong smile, "yes! I''m confused. "

    Since the bed account is put down, there are a large group of people outside the house, and Wei Changying simply goes in with his feet pinched. I saw that several old servants in the room were all showing sympathy, and they were very sad to lean beside them. Seeing Wei Changying coming in and coming to salute, Wei Changying was impatient to avoid Seeing the faces of these servants, I felt very sad.

    Duanmuxinmiao put down the silk thread, but his face was not good. He looked up and said to Wei Changying, "it was several people who broke almost all the ribs with heavy techniques. It was the ribs that pierced into the viscera when spitting blood!"

    Wei Changying takes a breath of cold air: "can it be saved?" When she asked, she saw a big man outside the tent shaking, unable to stand the blow.

    But Wei Changying''s mind is now on duanmuxinmiao''s answer, and he doesn''t pay attention to the man.

    Duanmuxinmiao pondered for a long time, then said: "there is a way to save, but there is only one person missing - I''m not good at bone setting. Now I must put the bone back to its original position first, so as not to hurt my heart. In addition, some medicine must be taken back from my master. In fact, it''s better to move people over. "

    "My ribs are all in my heart, but how can I move?" Wei Changying pinched the veil tightly and said in a deep voice, "and now he is upright I hear Jiangbo''s breath is weak. Can he stand it now? "

    "As long as you find someone who knows how to behave, it''s OK." Duanmuxinmiao took a jade bottle out of his sleeve, but it was the size of his thumb, with a wax seal on it. He said, "I was going to change jadeite with you. My Shifu made the life-saving pill himself. It has no name. It was originally used to hang his life for rescue when he was seriously injured. Now I can give him one first."

    Before that, the big man who heard that Jiang Zheng was seriously injured would stride up and reach out and say, "please give me some medicine!"

    Duanmuxinmiao is grumpy, but like most of the ladies, she doesn''t like the approach of strange men. Especially now the big man, dressed in cloth, with a bold face and a city well look, can''t help frowning, but she throws the medicine bottle towards the Qin song and says lightly: "take one, melt the water to pour down with the wounded. It''s only half an hour at most. You have to find someone who can straighten your bones as soon as possible. "

    However, the burly man fished the medicine bottle in the middle of the way and let the Qin song pick up the empty one. No matter how people looked at him, he still bowed respectfully to duanmuxinmiao and said, "I can straighten my bones. Thank you very much, miss!" At least I still remember the Lord. I turned to Wei Changying and said, "thank you very much, Mrs. Wei!"I''m going to give you some medicine to cure the injury. Please stay away from me

    Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao are a little surprised Wei Changying somehow understands that this should be Jiang Zheng''s Apprentice Zhu Lei, who is the same as his married son. Because he cares about Jiang Zheng, although Wei Changying is driven out of the partial house by his anti guest oriented, he is not very angry, just thinking: "it is said that Jiang Bo looks like his own life. Now he is so worried about Jiang Bo''s injury, a grassroots people are not afraid of offending his family members, but there are others A little filial. "

    He was afraid that duanmuxinmiao was not happy because of this. Jiang Zheng''s ribs were in place, but he had to continue to ask her for diagnosis and treatment, so he offered to appease her.

    Duanmuxin Miao said with a smile: "if you get sister Wei''s ring, you should do something for her."

    When she said that, Wei Changying was embarrassed. She thought duanmuxinmiao was going to take the best jadeite, so she chose the smallest one on purpose. She was not very happy to hear that she was picky. But don''t want duanmuxinmiao to prepare the pills that can hang life at the critical time. From Wei Changying''s point of view, she doesn''t lack jadeite, but this kind of good medicine is rare.

    Even though she herself is not necessarily useful in the backyard, Princess Linchuan''s son-in-law has been selected. If she wants to come for a few days, she will start the training of the forbidden guards on New Year''s Eve last year. At that time, Shen Zanfeng, the leader of the army, had to go to Xiliang to get military skills, that is to say, fishing. But as the next Lord of Shen''s family, how could he stay in the rear and not go to the battlefield?

    On the battlefield, brother-in-law Liu Jizhao is an example.

    I knew duanmuxinmiao had such pills and would take them out for exchange. I asked her to take out the best jadeite!

    However, I''ve told her that I don''t have any green words. Now I want to change, but I can''t change the topic for a while.

    Now I listen to duanmuxinmiao''s polite words. Wei Changying feels even more embarrassed and says with a red face: "your pill is precious, and my sister really lives by you! I''d like you to come into the room in person today. "

    Duanmuxinmiao said sincerely: "you''re welcome, sister Wei. In fact, the pill is said by the master, and the master hasn''t used it. I''ll use it for this person today, and I''ll see the effect. I''ll go back and tell the master, so that the master can know whether to adjust the prescription next time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying, who was full of gratitude, almost didn''t spit out any blood!

    I thought duanmuxinmiao was such a generous medicine that can hang life. Seeing Jiang Zheng injured, I didn''t even ask about his identity. He said that he took it out and said in public that she was going to change jadeite for Wei Changying. Wei Changying thought for the best, but said that she was giving her kindness!

    I don''t think she just took the opportunity to test Jiangzheng''s medicine! That''s why I''m so attentive!

    And said this medicine is originally for Wei Changying, where is it to help Wei Changying? Isn''t it that once Jiang Zheng is out of order, Wei Changying can''t get rid of it?

    Seeing Wei Changying looking at himself angrily, duanmuxinmiao was embarrassed: "Shizun said that this medicinal material is very complicated. He originally wanted to go to Xiliang to make it, but later he didn''t think about it because he couldn''t make it, otherwise he would surely know the efficacy. When the master has made a prescription, I will send some to sister Wei. "

    "No need!" "I don''t love the taste of these drugs," said Wei Changying, his face expressionless You want us to test your apprentices? Bah!

    At this moment, Wei Changying decides to ask Huang Shi to ponder over the rose tea sent by duanmuxinmiao With duanmuxinmiao''s nature of not taking human life seriously and taking people''s medicine as if nothing happened, who knows what she put in her flower tea!

    She clenched her teeth and warned, "although Jiangbo is just my teaching practice, in my mind, Jiangbo is just like a seasonal cure to you How dare you test him! Unless he is good, if something happens to him, I will not give up! "

    Duanmuxinmiao saw that Wei Changying had become the real one, and his face became more and more empty. He looked up at the sky and looked at the earth and said: "this How can I blame all this? Originally, the bodyguard was seriously injured. Today, I will change a doctor to come here. Some people in the hospital will surely let you prepare for future affairs early. It''s good that I can hang my life... "

    Wei Changying sneered and said: "I don''t tell you this. If you don''t take the medicine that can''t be ordered to Jiangbo, you can treat it like this. Jiangbo is not good, and I can''t blame you! But now you don''t take Jiang Bo''s life as your life. If something goes wrong and I haven''t found you yet, who do you want? "

    Duanmuxinmiao turned his mouth and said, "it''s natural to find someone who hurt him!"

 V2.Chapter 109

    They were quarreling with each other, but Zhu Shi came to tell them: "Zhu Lei has already got the ribs right for Jiang bodyguard. Now, he wants to ask Miss Duanmu Ba to have a look again."

    Wei Changying stares at duanmuxinmiao - duanmuxinmiao hums, "what are you staring at me for now? Isn''t that bodyguard still ok? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying bit his lips and said, "if Jiang Bo is OK, I will make an apology to you, but..."

    Duanmuxinmiao listened to this, and his face turned into a flower with a smile. He was very kind and said: "I''m sorry for that? On the long and young, I call you elder sister! You can help me more and collect some good jadeite for me

    ¡­¡­ Wei Chang Ying fu''e said after a while: "if Jiangbo can recover, I will give you some!"

    The best jadeite is sent to duanmuxinmiao for spoiling. Naturally, Wei Changying is not willing! Send jadeite to help her test medicine, Wei Changying is more unwilling!

    But in exchange for Jiang Zheng''s recovery, Wei Changying thinks it''s worth it.

    After all, it''s not much for her to have some excellent Jadeites. If she had not lied to duanmuxinmiao, she would have opened a warehouse to pick up a dozen.

    Although it''s just a promise, duanmuxinmiao''s eyes are shining. She said: "sister Wei, please rest assured! The injury of the bodyguard named Jiang or something was wrapped in me! If I can''t cure him - I''ll poison the man who hurt him and avenge him! Anyway, sister Wei, don''t forget your jadeite! "

    In a flash, she even remembered Jiang Zheng''s surname, and the subsequent envoys of revenge took over

    Wei Changying''s quiet way: "I can''t cure Jiang Bo. Where do I come from to collect jadeite for you?"

    It''s just duanmuxinmiao who said that. He walked faster and faster. He can''t wait to go to the doctor. So he left Wei Changying behind. I don''t think he heard that at all.

    Chasing duanmuxinmiao, he hurried to the side house with his front and back feet. He was still busy, but there were only a few people left. Shen Ju led two strong maids to stand on the corridor, and saw Wei Changying hurriedly come up to block: "miss duanmuba has gone into the room, and the way is to give the needle to Jiang bodyguard, so she can''t be disturbed."

    Wei Changying takes a look at the fact that there is no shadow of Zhu Lei outside. He thinks that the common people are very filial to Jiang Zheng. Now Jiang Zheng''s life and death are uncertain, so he should not leave or not. He is surprised and asks, "so Zhu Lei is also inside?"

    Shen Ju said: "miss duanmuba said that Zhu Lei should help..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying asked speechlessly, "who else is there?"

    Shen Ju said hurriedly, "miss duanmuba said that I don''t need any more people, but I think it''s better to send two servants in to help Jiang''s bodyguard because she is so badly injured. Otherwise, miss duanmuba will not be able to call people for a while."

    Wei Changying secretly wiped his sweat. Fortunately, Shen Juqiao was clever. He knew to send two more people in to testify. Otherwise, the news that duanmuxinmiao was in the same room with one division and one group of two men spread out. The Shen family didn''t know how to explain to the Duanmu family!

    She took a breath and said, "miss duanmuba is eager for justice. The bodyguard on the side of the river is a man again. Today''s business..."

    Shen together understood and said: "little madam, please rest assured that the little one has told everyone, and will not speak in disorder." Xu is still a little uneasy to see Wei Changying. He lowers his voice. "Young lady, don''t worry about it. Miss duanmuba is very kind. Who dares to be rude to miss duanmuba? We won''t let him go!"

    Wei Changying sipped her mouth and nodded, "I know."

    Shen Ju''s words remind Wei Changying that he doesn''t even want to offend Ji Qubing''s apprentice, let alone Shen Ju''s servants? Duanmusinmiao''s identity alone is enough for them to eat. Besides, duanmusinmiao can save Jiangzheng, and will save them in the future.

    Servants don''t know that duanmuxinmiao took Jiangzheng''s medicine in a black heart. They only saw that she took Ji Qubing''s "life saving pill" to rescue a non family bodyguard. They were afraid that duanmuxinmiao was regarded as a doctor who was good at medical skills and morality, and who was willing to help the common people with good medical skills Behind her stood the young lady who had the master of the first doctor in the world. She didn''t have a deep hatred to discuss her reputation. She was not flattering at home and abroad. Why?

    Thinking of this festival, Wei Changying was relieved and relieved.

    Jiang Zheng is really seriously injured. Duanmuxinmiao came out after more than an hour. When he came out, Wei Changying was shocked - but when he saw the energetic master coming out, the whole man seemed to be pulled out of the water. The tip of his hair was dripping with water, and his face was pale and haggard. Obviously, the process of needle application was not easy.

    But duanmuxinmiao''s eyes are still bright. As soon as he goes out, he looks at Wei Changying. Wei Changying says very consciously, "I''ll search for the jade tomorrow and send it to your door!"

    Duanmuxinmiao can always give people an accident, this time it is no exception, she said cheerfully: "emerald? That''s not urgent. When I was giving the needle to the bodyguard named Jiang, I suddenly found the medicine... ""Duanmu sister, look at your sweat. I think you are very tired. Let''s go to the hall and sit down and talk slowly." Wei Changying is afraid that she will say something like "how will the result of Jiang family''s medicine test come down?" although she is not afraid of Jiang Zheng or Zhu Lei''s revenge, it''s better not to spread this kind of thing out. She quickly interrupts Duanmu Xinmiao''s words, takes her arm and drags her to the flower hall.

    "Well, I''m a little hungry." Duanmuxinmiao thought for a moment and said, "my elder sister didn''t say that she made rose cake today? Has it been delivered? "

    Wei Changying choked a little. He thought that you just said that Duanmu would not be able to get off the stage. If nothing happened, he would miss someone else''s rose cake. Even if a doctor is not afraid of others'' poisoning, are you not afraid of Duanmu spitting in it?

    When she choked like this, duanmusinmiao saw it, but she misunderstood it. She thought duanmusi couldn''t get off the stage because she was blocked by herself and said that she would not send the good rose cake, so she said angrily, "how could it be! She promised me the rose cake. Why don''t you give it to me now? I''ll ask her! "

    "You wait!" Wei Chang Ying speechless pulled her, hurried way, "we will all be busy in front, maybe two sister-in-law sent to the back?"

    You are not afraid to lose face. You have to run to fight with the clan elder sister for a plate of rose cake. But you are from me. Looking back, no one will think that I instigated you! I am not wronged!

    For the sake of her reputation, Wei Changying held on to her tightly, almost dragging her all the way to the back living room Fortunately, on arriving at the back, Zhu Lian, the little maid, ran to report: "just now, the second young lady sent someone to send rose cake and rose dew to miss Duanmu, and aunt Wan picked it up. Now, the rose cake is hot in our small kitchen, and rose dew is hanging in the well. Will you take it now?"

    "Hurry up!" Without waiting for duanmuxinmiao''s nod, Wei Changying hurriedly ordered, secretly congratulating himself that his second sister-in-law didn''t dare to offend duanmuxinmiao. Even if duanmuxinmiao offended him, he still took the initiative to continue to show his kindness, otherwise he really didn''t know how to pacify the master.

    Waiting for the rose cake and the rose dew to come, Wei Changying thought that he had been attacked by duanmuxinmiao, but he didn''t ask Jiang Zheng about it. If the next doctor came out, he still wanted to fight with the family sister for the sake of the rose cake. The diagnosis and treatment must be very smooth, and the injured will be safe.

    But duanmusinmiao is Ji Qubing''s Apprentice. The two master many doctors'' unique skills, but they have no benevolence at all. They treat people''s lives as if they are spiteful. Wei Changying absolutely believes that duanmuxinmiao will be very happy when he comes out, even though he just killed Jiang Zheng in it

    So she asked carefully, "Jiang Bo How are you now? "

    "That man is all right." Duanmuxinmiao is excited when she mentions it. She grabs Wei Changying''s arm and makes waves of eyebrows. Like a child, half of the young lady''s gentle and steady demeanor is gone, almost without rest, "sister Wei! Do you know what I found when I gave the needle to Jiang''s bodyguard? The medicine prepared by the master was originally used I think the internal flavor should be This time Discover In fact So I changed my way Then Adjust Change some medicine Back The real life preserver Master Needlework Meridians Qi and blood Yin and Yang... "

    Although Wei Changying was born in the most prestigious scholar in the world, he didn''t know much about literature, let alone medical books like his younger brother Wei Changfeng. Duanmuxinmiao learned from famous doctors in the world, with profound medical skills. He was afraid that doctors of Taiyi level could barely understand him here. What''s more, Wei Changying is a doctor of Taiyi level Who has no foundation?

    At first, she was able to guess and understand a little bit. After three or five sentences, Duan muxinmiao made a series of obscure statements. Wei Changying only thought that there was a paste in her head - she knew every word. How could she not understand them when they were connected?

    Then when duanmuxinmiao finished talking, Wei Changying, with straight eyes, said with a strong smile, "Miss eight is really a scholar, really powerful!" She felt as if she had listened to some heavenly book.

    Duanmuxinmiao is more happy when she hears it. She holds her hand with light in her eyes and says, "Oh, sister Wei also knows this? It seems that I am the most stupid. I still don''t understand it after the master said it twice, but I dare not ask him. I knew I would ask sister Wei, so-called "Lingshu" says "Suwen" is like this Huangdi Neijing Synopsis of the Golden Chamber I''m so stupid! Why didn''t you think of it earlier? Sister Wei is the daughter of the Wei family in Fengzhou. There is nothing unclear about these ancient books. Please tell me that my recollection is right? "

    Sorry I didn''t understand what you said, but I thought it was very profound and powerful! You asked me to tell you, if not for the sake of face, I would like to ask what you said Wei Changying won''t admit that she didn''t even understand duanmuxinmiao''s words. She forced herself to smile and said: "I don''t care what you said, just say one serious thing: look at your sweat now, your face is not good. It takes a lot of time to come here for diagnosis and treatment. Since you want to eat rose cake and rose dew, you should use it quickly to recover your spirit What''s more, don''t you think? ""But..." Duanmuxinmiao obviously has more than enough to say. Wei Changying turns back and angrily drinks: "how come the rose cake and rose dew have not been sent? Hungry Duanmu sister, take care of your skin! "

    Really! Haven''t you seen the hostess? I''m dying? If you don''t bring tea and water for dessert quickly, please mix the scene with me!

    As soon as I drank it, I saw Zhu Lian coming in with a ebony lacquer dish, and murmured, "the maid just finished it, just listening to what miss duanmuba said outside I was stunned to hear it for a while, so... "

    Duanmuxinmiao was surprised. Seeing Wei Changying''s eyes, he looked up a little: "I''ve heard that the style of Fengzhou Wei''s culture is prosperous. I thought that we were also rich in scholars and ministers. I didn''t expect that Wei''s culture was so profound. A little maid could understand my medical theory?"

    Wei Changying also looked at Zhu Lian in amazement. Seeing that she could not see the expression with her head down, she was suspicious, so she said vaguely and perfunctorily: "Duanmu''s sister thinks she misunderstood. What can she know as a child? I''m afraid I dare not come in if I hear us, but I''m delaying my sister''s dessert. "

    I''m afraid duanmuxinmiao will hold Zhu Lian to talk about the medical theory. Whether Zhu Lian can understand it or not, the master of Hengli Wei Changying can''t escape to listen to it. Wei Changying quickly gets up and takes the tray in Zhu Lian''s hand and presents it to duanmuxinmiao. He solemnly says, "duanmumei, I''m really sorry for your trouble. I misunderstood her several times before, I''m sorry that my sister didn''t care about me. Now I will give you this rose dew instead of wine. If I give you a toast, I will pay you for it! "

    "What did sister Wei say?" Duanmuxinmiao''s vigilance was very high. He took the rose and exposed it in his hand, but he didn''t drink it. He said clearly, "I don''t want my sister to make an apology. What about jadeite?"

    "Sister, remember! Never forget! " Wei Changying would like to swear to heaven. As expected, everything is better than that. Before, duanmuxin Miao wanted jadeite on his own. How can he feel unhappy? Now, compared with being dragged by duanmuxin Miao to talk about medical science, Wei Changying feels that he should be honest and give her jadeite. It''s better than that he left Fengzhou Wei''s face in front of duanmujia''s legitimate daughte

 V2.Chapter 110

    ¡­¡­ When duanmuxin Miao was sent away exhausted, Wei Changying felt that his clothes were all wet inside and outside, which was still in the cool room. If he was outside, he would not be able to change several clothes?

    "This wood core Miao is really a torment!" After seeing off the guests and returning to the inner room, Wei Changying lay down on the soft couch and said with emotion, "but it''s lucky that she''s here today."

    "I think Miss eight is devoted to medical treatment." Huang sees her forehead perspiring, takes a fan, stands by the couch and pours on it for her, smiling.

    Wei Changying now agrees with this. Duanmuxinmiao is obviously a man of different appearance and content. On the face of it, maybe because of her upbringing, she did not lose the demeanor of a lady of great family. This is also known to all in the past years about Ji Qubing''s unsociable and hard to serve temperament. When it comes to duanmuxinmiao, who is an apprentice of duanmuxinmiao, she is as well-informed as Mrs. su. She even thinks that duanmuxinmiao is just a lady of great family who has learned some medicine after Ji Qubing In fact, duanmuxinmiao''s nature is half the weight of her master''s, and she is very addicted to medical science. She can''t care what kind of misunderstanding and embarrassment her behavior will cause.

    Like the previous death, Wei Changying asked for jadeite, and this time he held Wei Changying to talk about medical theory. The former was because jadeite can be made into medicine jewelry, otherwise the best jadeite that wanted to come would be left in front of duanmuxinmiao, duanmuxinmiao didn''t even have a look at it. The latter thought he had found a confidant, so he was afraid that the talk would not be enough It''s a pity that Wei Changying, a famous scholar with a top academic background in China, has no real talent and learning. He is afraid to lose his family''s face and dare not talk with her. Duanmuxinmiao can only be reluctant and regret to go

    Now I want to discuss those profound and difficult medical theories with duanmusinmiao. Wei Changying still feels creepy and moans: "I know she''s devoted to medical skills, but I don''t know anything about medical books at all. She says again," it''s really worthy of being the legitimate daughter of Fengzhou Wei ". I don''t think she can understand anything!"

    All the people in the room laughed, and the little maids laughed very clearly because of their age. Wei Changying glanced at Zhu Lian, thought of the previous things, and asked curiously, "how can you understand Zhu Lian and what did duanmuxinmiao say?"

    When she asked, people all cast their eyes on Zhu Lian. Zhu Lian''s face was red, and he fiddled with the corner of his clothes and said, "where can I understand your words? In the past, although my aunt taught me how to read and make accounts, my maidservant was playful. Depending on my aunt''s soft heart, I learned a little at random! "

    "Then what did you just say? I was so shocked that I delayed the delivery?" Everyone asked in doubt.

    Zhu Lian''s face was even redder when he heard the words. "Because, when the maid was about to come in, I heard miss duanmuba say Said something Maidservant However, the maid misunderstood her. She only asked how miss duanmuba How can you say that to the little lady in front of a room in broad daylight? So I was shocked for a while, and only when I heard the little lady''s question did I wake up and enter the door. "

    Wei Changying was dizzy after listening to duanmuxinmiao''s words. When he turned around, he forgot what she had said, but he didn''t know what was taboo. Zhu Lian became more curious and hurried, "what did she say?"

    All of them listened with their ears up. Zhu Lian could not help being urged, so he asked, "she What did she say What is the intersection of yin and Yang What kind of Qi and blood Maidservant The maid thought that these were not the things taught by the aunt before the young lady came out of the pavilion? Miss duanmuba hasn''t come out of the pavilion yet. In broad daylight, she said to the young lady Maidservant... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When he came with Zhu Lian, duanmuxinmiao heard duanmuxinmiao talk about a section of Qi and blood in medical science. The little maid learned the word Wenduan without any intention. She knew a lot of words. However, before Wei Changying came out of the cabinet, she was taught by Huang''s ethics. She thought that she was curious to eavesdrop on it - but she also said before that Huang was a servant born in the world, and a pretty good servant. She had a good talent, Is talent good? That''s elegant.

    The words are elegant and naturally implicit. Wei Changying, who doesn''t pay much attention to them, doesn''t understand them at all. Zhu Lanxu, who overhears them, listens carefully, but he doesn''t understand them because of the limitation of his talent So duanmuxinmiao''s words about Qi and blood were cut off. According to the words recorded by Huang when he taught Wei Changying, duanmuxinmiao''s medical theory was regarded as the eight young ladies of duanmujia, who were bold and ferocious. A young lady who didn''t come out of the cabinet unexpectedly came to Jintong hospital in broad daylight to talk about boudoir with Wei Changying, who was a woman

    It''s no wonder that she said she was stunned. According to her understanding, she didn''t fall into the rose cake and rose dew by surprise It''s hard to get back to mushinmiao''s words for her. She didn''t accuse the other party of being shameless. She also used such elegant and implicit words as "after a while"

    The scene was embarrassed for a long time. Huang forced a smile and said, "it''s not early. Look at this time. Young master is coming back soon. Go to work."

    All of them wiped their sweat together, and joined in succession: "my aunt said yes, all go to work, all go to work!"

    When all the people left, Zhu Shi laughed and pulled away Zhu Lian, who was too ashamed to lift. Wei Changying and Huang Shi, the only one who stayed in the inner room, looked at each other in tears and laughs: "I thought Zhu Lian was really a doctor. Even duanmuxinmiao''s words were so profound that I could understand. I thought that if so, I would not spoil her talent. I simply asked her to follow her aunt I didn''t expect that when Gu learned I didn''t expect that she was more ignorant than me! "Huang said with a smile: "the young lady''s words are self defeating. The young lady''s talent can''t be compared with that of the five CHILDES in the family. However, the five CHILDES are going to take the place of our Lord in the future. It''s Mr. Zhijiao who teaches himself. Our Lord personally urges us. The name of Fengzhou Wei refers to the five CHILDES! Besides, the young lady still has to practice martial arts, and she doesn''t put her mind on the matter of literature, otherwise she won''t be bad. Zhu Lian is just a little maid. Before she taught them to recognize some words, she was afraid that our maid of Wei would be illiterate and lose face. Even if she studies hard, what can she learn? "

    Wei Changying frowned again: "when my aunt taught me She... "

    "Well, I used to spoil them too much, so I should give them rules later." Zhu Lian is forced to say that he once overheard Huang''s teaching of Wei Changying''s personnel. Just then everyone is embarrassed. Wei Changying sends her directly But since this matter has been said, there is absolutely no reason for impunity, Huang will answer.

    Zhu Lian is also embarrassed. Wei Changying reminds Huang family not to forget to show Zhu Lian some color, so that the little maid will not be bold and dare to eavesdrop on anything. After mentioning this, she says: "don''t talk about it By the way, I wanted to ask my aunt about something last time, but I haven''t been able to ask Duanmuxinmiao, her father''s thirteen concubines are all really her? "

    Last time duanmuxinmiao said that, Wei Changying didn''t feel relieved. He just said that he would break duanmuxinmiao''s leg and pull out his tongue to sell it. It was just exaggeration when he quarreled. But this time I saw duanmuxinmiao almost talking and laughing, taking Jiangzheng to test the medicine, and there was no shame Wei Changying thinks duanmuxinmiao is really not without this ruthlessness!

    After hearing this, Huang''s face stiffened. After a moment, he smiled awkwardly and said: "this So far, the eldest master of Duanmu family has Six concubines. "

    Wei Changying was quite speechless and said, "so duanmuxinmiao said that it seems to be nonsense for her to deal with her father''s concubine?"

    Huang said with a wry smile: "the maid suspected by the young lady may be able to explain that duanmuba is such a girl. If she wants anything, she should be able to use whatever means she wants. I think she thinks that young lady is most afraid of concubines'' provocation at present, so I can say so, so that we can lead young lady to ask questions, and then we can talk about terms with young lady. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid of concubines'' provocation? " "How could it be?" said Wei Changying, dumbfounded

    Huang won''t tell her. Now the emperor''s rumor that Wei Changying had fallen into the hands of thieves and been insulted before he left the court is that although Shen zangfeng insists on marrying her and moving with time, it''s not as popular as last year, but the private discussion has never stopped.

    Duanmuxinmiao is not familiar with the Shen family. He doesn''t listen to Wei Changying''s stories. He thinks that Wei Changying''s position in the Shen family is not high, especially in the backyard because of his premarital reasons. So he talks nonsense about "achievements" to try to persuade Wei Changying. This is the owner''s personality. Son, she is also smart, especially able to Qu Neng stretched out, saying that she was wise, she acted thoughtfully and often as funny as a child.

    After thinking about it, Huang smiled and said, "how many husbands and sons in the world can be like our son-in-law? In particular, miss duanmuba''s mother and daughter are deeply instigated by the concubines. They think that our childe is just like ordinary people, so they think that the young lady should be worried. But I don''t know whether our son is superior in conduct, or can those people compare with him? "

    Wei Changying thought it was reasonable and sighed: "it''s a pity to come to duanmuxinmiao. My grandmother and mother have passed away. My elder sister is out of the blue. Although she still has the title of princess, she is only an empty title and has no support from her own brother Listen to the backyard fight of the big master of Duanmu family

    Huang smiled bitterly in his heart, thinking that you still sympathize with duanmuxinmiao, madam Shao? But don''t know duanmuxinmiao said to you like this, but first sympathizes with you.

    She''s afraid that if she continues to talk about it, it''s going to show up. It''s not long since Qian Mo''er''s story happened. No one nearby has eyes. The little couple are very good at mixing oil and honey. Why bother Wei Changying?

    So Huang turned to the topic and said, "today''s second young lady can''t hold her breath. She said you, but your grievance and overall situation are all in her eyes. She knows how to grieve when she is in the no flower court."

    Wei Changying snorted and said: "she really has nothing to do with it. She really thinks that her family younger sister is a treasure. Do everyone try to please her? But I don''t want to offend her, or I don''t want to call her here today. " He said to himself, "but again, I''m sorry she''s here today, and I''m willing to help you! Jiang Bo...... "

    "How can I offend the prince?" he said? Miao duanmuxin, who is waiting for duanmuxin, has forgotten this! Go and ask Shen Ju to come and ask carefully! "

 V2.Chapter 111

    Shen Ju is called to the back to ask questions. As soon as Wei Changying asks Jiang Zheng about his injury, he quickly says: "little lady just said that Jiang Shiwei is stable, and it''s unlikely to offend his royal highness. Although little lady is not familiar with Jiang Shiwei, it''s natural that little lady''s words will not be wrong, so she goes to ask the person who sent Jiang Shiwei. Indeed, as Madam Shao said, it''s not Jiang bodyguard who took the initiative to collide with his Royal Highness Prince! "

    Wei Changying frowned, and didn''t want to praise him for his thoughtfulness, but thought: is it really the prince who takes the initiative to find something?

    When he opened his mouth, he looked solemn: "you say be careful!"

    "Yes." Shen Ju answered and said, "just before noon, as usual, Jiang Shiwei went out of Anshun inn to buy Hu cake at Hu cake shop not far away from the inn. I heard that Jiang Shiwei and the manager of that Hu cake shop are old friends, so he often went to look after the business there without asking others to buy it on his own. The shop is very close to the inn. You can see it when standing at the door of the inn. In the past, Jiang Shiwei used to buy hubing, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, so the waiter of the inn didn''t pay much attention when he saw Jiang Shiwei go out. "

    Anshun inn is one of the industries of Wei Changying''s dowry. It belongs to a very high level in the inn of the capital of the emperor, so he arranged his own teaching and learning Jiangzheng to live there as a token of courtesy.

    "And then?"

    "Then Jiang Shiwei went out for a long time and didn''t come back. A waiter of the inn thought it was a little strange. He went to the door of the Inn and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone in front of the Hu cake shop. He thought that the shopkeeper had welcomed him in and talked to him. Such a thing happened before, so the waiter didn''t care about it any more." Shen Ju said, "later, Zhu Lei, the apprentice of Jiang Shi Wei, finished his boxing and wanted to find the advice of Jiang Shi Wei. He came out from the cross courtyard where Jiang Shi lived to find [note] people to inquire about his teacher''s whereabouts. Xiaoer told him that Jiang Shi Wei Xu was talking with the shopkeeper of Hu Bing shop, so Zhu Lei went to ask in Hu Bing shop.

    "Only when he asked, did he know that Jiang Shiwei bought Hu cake and went back. At that time, he told the innkeeper that his apprentice was practicing boxing in the cross courtyard and wanted to go back and watch it.

    "Knowing that people are not in the hubing shop, Zhu Lei is in a hurry. He looks around They didn''t find it. Zhu Lei hurriedly went back to the Inn and the people in the inn said that the innkeeper of Anshun Inn had closed the door first and ordered all the people to go out and look for it. After finding a place two blocks away, he found Jiang bodyguard by the side of the road. After asking about it, he said that the prince''s honor guard had passed before, and Jiang bodyguard could not avoid it, so he was beaten by the prince''s entourage. "

    Wei Changying was stunned and Shen Ju said: "I just went to be interrogated. There was a man who stood at the door of Anshun Inn and looked out at Hu pancake shop. He didn''t have the figure of Jiang Shiwei. He also thought that Jiang Shiwei couldn''t be the one who would take the initiative to collide with the prince. So he took two onlookers to the corner and stuffed some silver coins. That''s why I asked It turns out that Jiang Shiwei thought of the street to the past, but when he saw the prince''s honor guard coming, he stopped. As a result, the prince''s chariot came to him, but suddenly stopped and scolded Jiang for blocking the way Although Jiang Shiwei immediately knelt down to plead guilty, the prince still ordered him to "punish him a little". He was afraid of getting into trouble, and he bit his teeth. Who would have thought that those people would do it... "

    "Bang", Wei Changying smashes the tea bowl on the case at hand. His face is livid!

    Isn''t she clear about her teaching? If Jiang Zheng resists, with his unique family knowledge and decades of practical experience in the Jianghu, it''s a question whether the prince''s entourage can beat him like he is now and catch him!

    If Jiang Zheng is a weak scholar with no strong hand, it''s not enough to be beaten like this. He''s a martial artist, but he can''t show his identity! How humiliating and indignant is such a punishment? Wei Changying can''t imagine his mood at that time!

    Originally, the old lady of Song Dynasty made Jiang Zheng follow Wei Changying to the imperial capital, thinking that he was always able to use Wei Changying, and Shen Cangfeng, who was married by Wei Changying, had a great future. The so-called wife valued her husband, Jiang Zheng followed Wei Changying, and she had a bright future. Of course, Jiang Zheng was old and willing to live in Wei''s family as a half servant for her future There was no other idea, but Zhu Lei, who was highly valued and cultivated like his own flesh and blood, was still young.

    So Jiang Zheng went to Beijing with Wei Changying, partly because of the skill of the old lady song, but the other half also hoped to make a good future for Zhu Lei. But I don''t want Jiang Zheng to be robbed like this within a few months since the two masters and apprentices arrived at the capital!

    Wei Changying always sees Jiang Zheng as a teacher. It''s said that in order not to cause trouble - Shen Ju''s implication, where can''t Wei Changying hear it? Jiang Zheng himself has no wife and no son, and his only apprentice is a warrior in his prime. If he was not afraid to drag Wei Changying down, he would simply run away with his apprentice. This is a big thing, especially the Wei Dynasty is not peaceful now. Bandits are rampant everywhere, let alone the prince. Even if the holy master personally orders the whole country to be wanted, he may not be able to help them!

    So for their own consideration of the teaching, but because of their own reasons are dragged into this way! Wei Changying''s heart is burning: originally, she was bored with empress Gu and the prince because of the instillation of Song Dynasty in the water. Later, Song Dynasty''s appearance in the water made her divorce successful, and now she is enjoying a leisurely life. Wei Changying''s boredom is only a little less. Now Jiang Zheng is almost killed alive. If duanmuxinmiao didn''t come here to visit, Jiang Zheng might really die!If there is still a trace of Qingming in his heart, Wei Changying would like to rush to the East Palace immediately and drag out the despicable and cruel Prince of Shaode!

    But now she is not the only one full of rage

    In Weiyang palace and Changle palace, empress Gu was so angry that she broke the gold and Phoenix bowls of her favorite front court fighting colors. She scolded the crown prince Shen Xun and said, "you said you were angry at Wei Changying''s dowry and servants?"

    Shen Xun''s appearance was passed on to empress Gu. Although he had been indulged in voice and color for a long time, and had not been crowned for a long time, ordinary people were in their prime, but his face was blue and white and full of vanity, but he was still beautiful.

    But he leaned on the soft couch at the bottom of his head, and let the two girls who came with him kneel beside the couch, beating their legs and rubbing their shoulders. It was not dignified in front of his mother, especially the mother or the queen, which was frivolous. Shenxun''s attitude was not dignified. He didn''t seem to see empress Gu get angry. He said casually: "yes, a new lady, the way is to know the property of Shen Zanfeng''s wife, and also to know that some of them are highly valued by Shen Zanfeng''s wife. Don''t you want to make a big deal? My son and Minister thought that Anshun Inn would not be smashed. He led the people inside out to clean up. At least he took a breath! "

    Empress Gu almost didn''t spit blood: "you do this to breathe?" The empress of the world of mother instrument almost fell into tears when the Palace said, "how many times have I told you to forbear? Now I must forbear. Why are you so frustrated? You say! "

    "Shen zangfeng and his wife hurt the appearance of more than a dozen lotus picking girls of his son''s minister, and he killed one of them to be married. Isn''t it enough to bear it?" When Shen Xun heard the words, he showed his displeasure, and said lightly, "what''s more, the dowry was not dead at that time, just because of the injury, he would be afraid to swallow his breath."

    The empress really shed tears and sobbed: "you think you just killed a dowry, but Shen family would think so? Will the Wei family think so?! Have you thought about it? "

    Shenxun frowned: "my mother is always afraid of the six valves in the sea! Although her mother was born into a family, she is now the head of the six palaces! Even if the women''s family members of the six valve family come to the mother''s back, they still have to salute and serve carefully? It''s not a day or two since the mother lived in the Weiyang palace. How can she still regard herself as the daughter of the Gu clan in Hongzhou? When she saw the threshold reading, she was short? "

    This makes empress Gu almost faint!

    The empress''s confidant, Yun Shi, hurriedly supported the empress in a great deal of ease. Seeing that empress Gu was too angry by the prince to speak for a while, Yun Shi accompanied empress Gu for many years. He was most clear about how empress Gu worked hard to arrange for the three of her mother and son in recent years. Now, seeing that she was so unfilial, she could not help but complain in tears about shenxun: "what''s the matter with your highness Can you talk to the queen like this? The empress asked her highness to be careful in her words and deeds. Isn''t that right? Your highness knows... "

    Before she spoke, shenxun had grown up from the couch, and kicked Meiji, who could not stop him when he stood up. She kicked the Meiji to the ground for a long time and didn''t get up. The whole person was scared to be quail like. Shenxun looked around and said what he was going to do, but he grabbed a swing bottle not far away and turned to Dan Then he smashed it up and scolded: "cheap maid! It must be all of you, scaring the mother all the time! No matter what, when meeting the threshold reading, you should stand back and give way, and then you can''t stand it! Gu is the prince of the hall! It''s not a small family or common people''s children who need to be afraid of reading? Did not see the six valve lords in the sea, which is not in front of the father and the emperor in fear, trembling to do their duties?! Six valves in the sea, said the prestige, in the end is only the servants under Tianjia power! How are you? Do you want to teach the sovereign who is the only one in this country to be a waste like a rat afraid of a cat! It must be that the money bought you out, deliberately intimidating the mother and the orphan! A group of pickpockets! He should drag them out and kill them all. See who dares to murmur about letting the queen mother and the orphan let several servants! "

    Because Shen Xun''s body was hollowed out by voice and color, and his arm strength was not enough, he only put the bottle on the Dancong in front of Yun Shi''s, but looked at Shen Xun standing under the Dancong with his waist crossed, impatient and murderous. Yun Shi''s hand stroked the empress''s back stopped slowly, and his eyes misty looked down at the old prince who accompanied him. Yun Shi only felt that his own The heart is getting colder and colder.

    at the critical moment, whether empress Gu is Shen Xun''s mother, and then her son is so angry that she shivers all over her body and wants to die first, but she still struggles to complete the scene for him. First, she holds Yun''s hand and shakes her voice and says: "looking for a child is bad. Don''t worry with him..." Although the identity of the cloud family is only a servant, it is the left and right arm of empress Gu from her teenage years. It''s very important to rely on her. When Qian lived in Weiyang palace after her retirement, if it wasn''t for her loyalty, she couldn''t be born even by shenxun, let alone by Empress Gu, let alone Princess Qingxin!

    When shenxun was a child, he also chased Yunshi to call for Mammy. Yunshi always cherished shenxun and Princess Qingxin as their lives. In order to follow empress Gu, the palace people never married This kind of loyal servant, but said a fair word, shenxun didn''t read the past feelings and directly moved to kill read!

    For whom, can not be cold? Empress Gu is strange to her son!Big big tears fell from Yun''s eyes. He took the Queen''s hand and said, "don''t worry, lady. Your servant knows that your highness is just being hoodwinked."

    The master and the servant comforted each other, but Shen Xun was not touched at all when he was with his highness. He didn''t think he was wrong. Seeing that empress Gu didn''t pay attention to the proposal that she killed the people of Yun family, he felt that the mother trusted the people around her more than he did. He snorted, threw his sleeve, and said angrily: "the mother attached more importance to the woman of Yun family than the son-in-law. What''s more about the son-in-law Words? If you can take a child''s minister, the mother and the queen will see. Why should you take care of the child''s minister? All in all, the children don''t want to be read again! "

    Finish saying also ignore to listen to the empress Gu of this words how mood, the path takes own beautiful Ji to lift to leave!

    Behind him, empress Gu''s body shook, her eyes straightened, and murmured, "my palace How could this palace have such a stupid son?! Is this the evil of the palace? "

    Seeing that empress Gu has been hit so hard that she can''t even say what she shouldn''t have said, Yun''s heart and hair are cold, and she can''t take care of her previous sadness. She quickly covers her mouth and whispers, "empress Gu is very sad. Let''s go to the dorm first, and let''s talk later!"

    She took the queen back to the bedroom and walked to the door, but she slightly nodded to the attendants in her heart and abdomen, and her eyes turned on the palace people who were standing around. The attendants in her heart understood

    [note] please ignore the bug that Prince''s name should avoid. It''s hard to type strange words.

 V2.Chapter 112

    Wei Changying asked qingjiangzheng how he had passed before and after he was hurt, and he sent Shen Ju back to the front. Shen Jucai left, and Shen zangfeng came back. He entered the door with a smile. He happened to see Wei Changying''s face was extremely ugly. His smile immediately stopped and he asked, "who made you angry? Isn''t Shenju rude to you? " He frowned as he spoke.

    "Nothing." Wei Chang Ying reluctantly smiles and goes to untie his robe for him. As he unties it, he says, "my teacher, Jiang Zheng, was seriously injured. Before noon, he was brought to our yard to ask for help. It happened that duanmuxinmiao was there. Now his life is saved, but he is still living in front of him..."

    "It should be." Shen Zang Feng nodded without waiting for her to finish, and said, "you can let him live. There are more than one guest rooms in front of you. If you want to use any medicine, just record it on our account. We don''t lack it. Don''t chill the hearts of the people below."

    Wei Chang Ying sighed and told his servants to step back before continuing: "he was almost killed for some reason. It was the people around the prince who started."

    Shen zangfeng''s face just changed. He didn''t wait for his wife to wait for him. Besides his robe, he untied the instrument knife, put it on the side shelf, sat on the table, and motioned for his wife to sit over: "you say be careful."

    Seeing that he attached so much importance to this matter, Wei Changying was worried. He bit his lip and said: "it was just going out of Anshun Inn This inn is one of my dowries. Jiang Bo has lived there since he came to the capital. Because there seems to be an old Hu cake shop and Jiangbo near the inn, Jiangbo will go to buy some cakes in person when he comes here. It''s the same today... "

    She said the story and said, "I think since Jiang Bo didn''t run into the prince''s honor guard, why did the prince plant him like this? I''m afraid it has something to do with picking Lotus Girls on the spring grass lake, right? "

    Shen Cangfeng asked in a deep voice: "you know this Jiangbo Why did he go to other streets when he was thinking about going back to teach his disciples when he bought bread? Is it the past that is being held hostage to, or is it his own? "

    Wei Chang Ying said with a wry smile, "although Jiang Bo''s life has been saved, people are still in a coma. Where can I ask now?" He added, "after hearing that Jiang Bo arrived at the capital of the emperor, he was just teaching his apprentice Zhu Lei. Now Zhu Lei is ahead of him. According to Jiang Bo''s story, he should be the most clear, but when Jiang Bo went to buy cakes, Zhu Lei didn''t go with him, and he didn''t necessarily know anything. "

    "Call and ask." Shen Zang Feng stroked his chin, pondered for a moment, and said.

    Although it''s late, Shen Zanfeng is here. It''s OK for Zhu Lei to come here. It''s because Jiang Zheng''s life is safe. Zhu Lei calms down a lot. Although he is a commoner and a warrior, he seems to know the rules of some big families. After entering the door, he salutes and looks slightly droopy, so as not to see Wei Changying''s face or left and right handmaid sitting beside Shen Zanfeng Soon, Shen dieI, who wants to follow these rules, may not be able to teach them. Most of them are taught by Jiang Zheng.

    Shen Cangfeng raised his hand to ask him to forgive, and without waiting for him to thank or plead guilty, he asked directly, "do you know what kind of friendship is between the boss of Hu cake shop who ordered him to buy cakes today?"

    Zhu Lei''s words of apology and thanks came to his lips. He swallowed them again and said in a daze: "I heard from my master that it was a good friend I met when I was escorting before my master''s birth. My master also visited when I was escorting with him in the early years, so I know him. The surname of this family is Yu. It seems that it originated from the capital city. Later, it moved to the capital for some reason. After staying in Anshun Inn with me, my tutor happened to meet me in the neighborhood. After that, he often went to look after their business. "

    "The capital city." Shen zangfeng asked, "do you know why they moved from the capital to the capital?"

    Zhu Lei shook his head and said, "I have never asked my tutor."

    "Surname Yu." When Shen Zang Feng saw this, he asked, "do you know its name?"

    "It is said that a single name is a blessing."

    Shen Zang Feng told Shen dieI face to face: "write a post to Zhang by the empty place, ask him to check."

    Zhang pingxu is the direct son of the Zhang family in the capital city. He has a high position in the family. Since the Yu family is from the capital city, they can''t get rid of the eyes of Zhang.

    But Wei Changying was surprised to see Shen zangfeng''s so aggressive investigation of a household selling hubing. He asked in a low voice, "so we have to ask someone?"

    Because Zhu Lei is still in front of him, Shen Cangfeng only slightly raises his hand and beckons his wife to go back to him. He continues to ask Zhu Lei, "besides the Yu family, there are other acquaintances near Anshun Inn?"

    "If I go back to you, I don''t have any." Zhu Lei added, "a tutor is not a person who likes to make friends Young master, but there is something wrong with the rest of the family? " When Zhu Lei asked about it, his face sank, and his tone brought out some murderous opportunities!

    Wei Changying was stunned, but Shen Cangfeng shook his head and said lightly: "now things have not been found out, everything is hard to say."

    Zhu Lei asked tentatively, "the young man asked the rest of the family...?"

    "I''ll let you know when it''s clear." Shen zangfeng said kindly but without any doubt, "I will not delay you any more if you are still needed to serve me when I am seriously injured."

    Zhu Lei knows that this is driving people. He is not willing to do so. However, although he looks reckless, he knows that people are under the eaves of the house. Jiang Zheng is only the dowry of a daughter-in-law in this mansion. He has nothing to do with Wei Changying. Shen zangfeng can allow their apprentices to live in front of them to recover their injuries. It''s very good.He said the words of asking for guilt and thanking with doubts. Shen Zang Feng replied lightly and sent him back to the front When Zhu Lei left, he waved back Huang''s henchmen and so on. Wei Changying hurriedly shook her husband''s arm: "the rest of the family?"

    "Jiang Bo has no other acquaintances around Anshun inn. Zhu Lei also says that his teacher is not a person who likes to make friends. It''s unlikely that he will make friends with others beyond what Zhu Lei knows." Shen Zang Feng sneered and said, "according to Anshun Inn and Zhu Lei, Jiang Bo Ben will go back to the inn after he buys Hu cake. Since I didn''t go back to the inn, there were no other acquaintances besides the hubing shop nearby. I would go two blocks away, so I ran into the prince''s guard of honor. Eight out of ten, nine things were entrusted by the rest of the family! Most of them are urgent, so I went to the street before I could send the cake back to the inn! "

    Wei Chang Ying changes color way: "this Yu family, have what relation with prince?"

    "It''s just a possibility." Shen zangfeng slowed down his voice and said, "the second child of the inn is your dowry. Shen Ju inquired about it himself. What he said should be credible. But Zhu Lei is not one of you and me. He may not be trusted. He may also collude with others to sell his teacher. Before Jiang Bo leaves, he entrusts him to do something else in the street where the prince''s honor guard passes. "

    "But Jiang Bo treats Zhu Lei like his own son..."

    Shen Cangfeng shook his head: "this only shows that Jiang Bo will not be bad for Zhu Lei, but it does not mean that Zhu Lei will be bad for Jiang Bo! You and I are not familiar with this person, only because of the anxieties of these days. "

    Wei Changying pondered for a while and said: "before duanmuxinmiao said that Jiangbo needed orthodontics. Zhu Lei took over the orthodontics. At that time, we all hid in the flower hall. In addition to Zhu Lei, the inner center also gathered to watch. Jiang Bo is so badly hurt that Zhu Lei can let Jiang Bo off with just one mistake I think he should be reliable, right? After all, Jiangbo is so kind to him. Jiangbo is here. I will look after him more or less, reading Jiangbo''s face. But if Jiangbo is gone, he may not have Jiangbo''s position here if he wants to join others. "

    "In this way, Zhu Lei is a little credible." Shen zangfeng nodded a little and said, "but let''s wait for Zhang Zhixu to get the news."

    Wei Changying asked: "you look into this like this, prince?" In fact, it''s not necessary to investigate this matter and know that it''s the prince''s deliberate revenge. Otherwise, Jiang Zheng didn''t collide with the prince''s honor guard at all. Why did the prince depend on him? Even if there is no problem with the rest of the family, the people who have problems must have something to do with the prince.

    But now the prince left under the pretext of Jiang Zheng''s collision with others. He didn''t mention Shen zangfeng or Wei Changying. Obviously, he didn''t want to make a scene. Wei Changying heard Shen zangfeng say that the crown prince was stable. Although he was furious with Jiang Zheng, he didn''t expect to get justice back to Jiang Zheng. After all, the royal family of the Wei Dynasty declined again. Today, Shen still has the crown prince''s hand.

    Don''t say that the prince made up an excuse for Jiang Zheng to collide with him. Even if there was no excuse, he rushed directly to Anshun Inn and killed Jiang Zheng So what?

    Jiang Zheng is just a commoner and a half servant, but Shen Xun is a noble prince. Even if Wei Changying insisted on revenge for his own learning, the Shen family of the Wei family would not agree to do so from top to bottom. The family''s great undertaking is great, but we should be more careful, so as not to involve the whole clan.

    This meeting Shen zangfeng wrote a post to Zhang Zhixu for the sake of the rest of his family. It''s obvious that he wants to check it out. If the prince knows it, isn''t it more angry? Who knows what will happen then?

    "It''s only when it comes to the prince that we need to do this." Shen zangfeng sneered - for the first time, Wei Changying saw that her husband was so indifferent and had no feelings in his eyes. He said lightly, "the saint is old and does not want the east palace to change again. Now, the prince, eight out of ten, wants to continue to be the emperor of the saint. Now, he has not yet ascended the throne, let alone after he ascended the throne."

    Wei Changying is shocked!

    See Shen zangfeng''s face to continue expressionless way, "this matter is big, must find out immediately! If only the people around the prince instigate the prince to be confused for a while, it''s not enough. Just remove these villains and find another loyal and good generation to accompany the prince. If This is what the prince himself means, while he is still the prince Let''s have a hundred years of prosperity, how can we let a dissolute and unruly ruler waver! "

    Of course, there was no turning around for him. Wei Changying was stunned, and he bit his lips. After a long time, he said: "this It''s too big. Don''t tell your father and mother about it? " Shen zangfeng''s meaning is very clear. This time, he made up an excuse to beat Jiang Zheng seriously. If it''s the prince''s own meaning, he will plan to abandon the prince!

    Shen Zanfeng hasn''t even seen Jiang Zheng. He can''t be angry because of Jiang Zheng''s serious injury to plan such a big event. It can only be the trend of the situation. As for the cause and effect of the event, it''s just a dozen lotus picking girls and a teacher Jiang Zheng bought from Jiangnan. But now, in Shen Zanfeng''s three words, they have become such a big event as Yi Chu!

    Wei Changying thinks that his courage is not small. At the moment, he can''t help but return to his spirit.

    "Since I asked Shen dieI to send the post, he would naturally report it to his father." Shen Cangfeng said indifferently, "the great Wei Dynasty is now in decline, and all bandits can''t be exterminated. For decades, the foreign invasion has been unbroken It''s enough to be a headache. If there''s another prince who is dedicated to eradicating the threshold reading... "Speaking of this, Shen Zang Feng smiled, but stopped talking about it, and resumed his normal relaxed look. Wen said, "let''s have someone come in to serve us. It''s time for us to have dinner."

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying looked at him and said with a wry smile: "I said such a big thing, but you can also eat it?"

 V2.Chapter 113

    After investigating the details of Yu''s family, Zhang bingxu was entrusted with the task. It was about two days. It happened to be Xiumu day. Zhang bingxu came to explain it in person.

    Wei Changying was relieved and asked her husband to listen together after the screen. Shen Cangfeng and her received Zhang bingxu, the son of Zhang family in the capital city, who was named Luoning. It''s said that he was a talented man with a reputation in the capital city. He was famous in the qinlouchu hall. However, Wei Changying was not born in the capital city, and it''s not clear from hearsay The rest is true or false.

    Only think of the prince in law candidate that Princess Linchuan seems to have liked, expect that the person should be very neat, otherwise the poem is no better, and it may not be able to enter the eyes of the princess, let alone the saint after listening.

    This day, I saw with my own eyes that this picture is indeed a face of Pang Junxiu, gentle and elegant, which is very in line with the description of most of the talents in the story book of "gifted and beautiful women". Especially, a pair of eyes, male and female, with peach blossom in their eyes, always show a kind of smile, which is both emotional and merciless.

    Although born with the appearance of attracting butterflies and bees, Zhang Zhixu has a very dignified manner. He only looked at her sleeve when he saw the ceremony and said hello to Wei Changying who came out with his husband. Then, whether or not he answered Wei Changying''s words or not, he didn''t sweep his eyes around her. He is so dignified that he looks like some women who are afraid that others don''t know their virginity.

    Although Wei Changying is not a person who is not happy to see a man who does not fall for himself because of his beautiful appearance, seeing Zhang pingxu''s solemnity, he can''t help being a little strange: is it not that Zhang pingxu''s wandering in the place where he has colluded is a rumor? It''s easy to think that Zhang Zhixu''s appearance is the one who likes to flirt with others, for fear that it''s been talked about a lot. Zhang Zhixu himself is extremely disgusted with such rumors, so he has a very dignified manner, which is also a hint to others not to say such things to make fun of.

    Although she came out with her husband to greet the guests, Shen zangfeng and Zhang pingxu both exchanged greetings and then directly cut into the main topic. They didn''t allow people to enter their mouths, and could only hear from the beginning to the end As soon as Zhang pingxu sat down, he said, "that Yu Fu is a member of my uncle''s village. He lives in that village. Because this village is close to the official road, his ancestors upload some industries and open a small tea shop at the entrance of the village for the rest of the past people. You said Jiang Zheng and his son, who have been an escort, knew Yu Fu. This may be the friendship they had. The family moved to the capital only two years ago. It''s said that they didn''t want to live in that small place because they got an unexpected fortune. "

    Shen Zang Feng nodded and asked, "what''s the unexpected wealth?"

    "She has two daughters, all of whom have different colors. The eldest daughter heard that she was named Yan Niang. Two years ago, she happened to be 16 years old. She had promised a family in the town, but the marriage ended later." Zhang pingxu said slightly, "it''s said that even the dowry hasn''t been refunded, and the family in the town hasn''t investigated, but they just hired another wife for their son This yanniang Yu has never appeared since then. Her whereabouts are unclear even to some relatives in the original village. However, I went to Anshun inn to check it yesterday. There is a house near the hubing shop in Yuji. It''s under the name of an internal servant in the east palace. It''s about the same as the time when Yu yanniang disappeared from the village two years ago. She lives in a female family member and lives in a simple way. The outsiders are only the external rooms that are kept by the internal servants. However, two years ago, there were half a year''s scenes. It''s common for people to go in and out. Although the people in and out However, it''s not vulgar to make casual clothes. "

    It''s so obvious that Shen Cangfeng nodded: "it''s really the Yu family that has a problem. The so-called" inside maid "and" outside maid "are yanniang Yu. The prince has always been fond of new things and dislikes old things. He accepted her in a fashion and left her alone when she''s fresh." Turning to his wife, she said, "I think that Yu yanniang is not willing to fall out of favor. After meeting Jiang Bo, I heard that he is your dowry, and I don''t know where I got the news about the lotus picking girl, so I reported Jiang Bo up. That''s about how things went. "

    "Why didn''t the prince bring her into the east palace?" said Ying, the chief of the guard? Of course, it was decided, but the prince even robbed people. The husband''s family of this woman is just a commoner, isn''t it? The prince will care about this? "

    "Two years ago, it happened that Mrs. Bi died. At that time, the saint also went to Gu''s house to mourn with his left and right waiters." Shen zangfeng explained, "empress Gu was extremely sad at that time. How could the prince be allowed to accept people at this time? For the sake of the crown prince''s reputation

    Mrs. Bi Guo is the mother of empress Gu, the old lady of the Gu family in Hongzhou, and the legitimate grandmother of Prince Shen Xun. Of course, as a prince, I don''t have to mourn for Mrs. Bi very much. However, the holy master, who is not a few years younger than Mrs. Bi, went to mourn with his close attendants. At this time, the prince brought the betrothed women into the east palace Shenxun can do such a thing. Empress Gu will stop him.

    Because of the death of Mrs. Bi, Yu yanniang, who was admired by the prince at that time, couldn''t enter the East Palace, and couldn''t become the rightful Prince Ji Ren. It was not impossible to enter after the funeral period of Mrs. Bi, but the prince was too new and tired of the old. He thought that before she could enter the door, the prince lost interest in her, so he left her nearby In the house under her name, she was allowed to live and die.

    Before, Yu Fu''s family, whose eldest daughter was looked upon by the prince, thought that they could take advantage of her step-by-step, simply leave the village and move to the capital. But I don''t want the prince to be interested in such a short time. Not only is the eldest daughter in an awkward position since then - the capital is not easy to live in, and the expenses are not comparable to the villages they lived in before. Even if I had the silver money given by the prince when she received the money from yanniang Yu, I think I can''t bear it after living in the capital for a year and a half If you go back to the village like this, you will have to open a hubing shop near the eldest daughter''s house as a subsidy.As a result, Jiang Zheng happened to live in Anshun Inn and ran into them - Jiang Zheng didn''t know about chuncaohu lotus picking girl. He had to join Wei family because of his father''s loss of darts. He hadn''t seen his old friend for decades. When he met him, he had to sigh and say goodbye to each other.

    The Wei family of Fengzhou is famous all over the world. She has been a direct daughter of the Wei family. She also came to the imperial capital to be trusted It''s not a shameful experience. Although Jiang Zheng has rich experience in the Jianghu, he didn''t expect that the old cold gate he met when he was escorting the goods would have something to do with the prince''s highness. Moreover, in order to make Yu yanniang fall in love with her again, he would not hesitate to murder him to please the prince. So Jiang Zheng said his present identity without any precaution. Yu Fu reported to Yu yanniang and her Before, I went to encourage the prince to revenge.

    After sorting out the general course of the affair, Wei Changying was quite speechless. He thought that it was the prince who mistakenly listened to the instigation of the crafty villain, or the prince himself had a dangerous attitude?

    She calculated here. Shen Zang Feng asked Zhang Yinxu for details. Zhang Yinxu said one by one. When she saw that Shen Zang Feng had nothing to say, she said goodbye.

    Shen didn''t leave him either, only said: "you are in good health. It''s time to go back to rest earlier. Thank you today."

    "Why are you polite? I''m just paying you back. " Zhang pingxu smiled quietly and said, "one of my subordinates glanced at the second daughter of Yu''s family from the hubing shop of Yu Ji. She wanted to be a concubine, but she couldn''t find anyone to know them. So she went to the village where they came out and asked if she could find someone to talk to. Oh, I came here today, but I just heard that my wife and miss duanmuba have a good personal relationship. Yesterday, miss duanmuba visited her wife in person So I come here to ask for personal affection. I want to ask madam Duanmu to help me. Please ask Miss duanmuba to make a diagnosis for me. After all, I''m ill these days. The doctor I asked before always can''t tell the reason. I''m always worried. "

    When Wei Changying heard this, he said that he wanted to get rid of the relationship completely. Shen Cangfeng was not surprised. Instead, he took it for granted: "after all, Miss Duanmu eight is a woman. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to make a diagnosis and treatment, or I can try to ask for doctor Ji. But recently, I''m busy at home. I''m afraid I have no time to pay attention to this matter. Let''s talk about it in two days. "

    Zhang bingxu said with a sigh and bowed his hand: "that''s it. Goodbye!"

    Shen zangfeng called Shen dieI to see off the guests on his behalf.

    So the relationship between Shen zangfeng and Zhang bingxu is just a general one However, Shen Cangfeng entrusted him with the task of finding out whether Yu''s family had any relationship with the prince. Although it was said that Yu''s family was originally the capital city people''s surname, and Zhangjia''s people were the most convenient to find out, it was decided whether Shen''s family should start to make changes

    Wei Changying is confused. He wants to ask his husband carefully. Shen Cangfeng gets up and says, "I''ll see my father. Maybe I won''t come back for lunch."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Knowing that it was a big event, we had to talk to Shen Xuan. Wei Changying didn''t dare to delay him, so he sighed and watched him go away. After standing in the hall for a while, he went out and called for the people waiting outside, and returned to the back of him with a lot of worries.

    Huang and others didn''t know what Shen Zang Feng was planning. Seeing Shen Zang Feng left alone, Wei Changying came out later. They were obviously in a bad mood. They only said that she was bowing for Jiang Zheng. They might have a dispute with Shen Zang Feng. They motioned with each other to figure out how to solve her.

    Later, when Wei Changying remembered Shen zangfeng''s words, he said, "I''ll be alone for lunch. My husband will go to my father''s place. I won''t come back for lunch."

    Huang took the opportunity to ask, "isn''t it Xiumu, my son?"

    "It''s time to be filial on sabbath days." Wei Changying''s understatement is perfunctory, but the heaviness in his heart is hard to hide. Huang''s family saw this scene and thought about it again if they wanted to persuade him.

    After lunch in such a dull atmosphere, Huang and others didn''t figure out how to persuade them. After noon, Wei Changying was lying on a soft couch, but couldn''t sleep. He was tossing and turning, but there was a low voice outside. She stood up and asked Zhu Shi, who was waiting in the inner room, to go out and see if he was back

    As he said, he sat up and reached for his sideburns.

    Zhu Shi went out for a moment and turned back. He looked a little nervous and said, "it''s Mr. Zhu who is ahead of us. The way is that Jiang bodyguard launched a fever and came to ask for the help of the little lady!"

    Hearing this, Wei Changying was also surprised. After a little meditation, he said decidedly, "ask people to prepare cars! Go to JiZhai, Chengdong! "

    Zhu Shi is stupefied for a moment, subconsciously way: "but, young madam, we didn''t make an appointment with Ji Shenyi!"

    "Not so much." Wei Changying shouts to go to Qin Ge and Yange to wait for him to wash. He says in a hurry, "duanmuxinmiao has saved people. Can it be called Jiangbo? Take more people, Ji Qubing dare not save I''d like to see if his bones are as hard as they are rumoured to be! "

    Huang Shi, who came in with his foot pinched, heard this sentence and said: "young lady, please be calm. The life of Jiang''s bodyguard is saved by Miss duanmuba. Ji Shenyi, reading miss duanmuba''s face, may not stand by."

    Because of Shen zangfeng''s concern, Wei Changying is now very angry and upset: "anyway, he will be saved if he doesn''t save Go to the front of people to help, carry Jiangbo to the car! Lay more bedding on the car, and don''t let Jiangbo''s bones go wrong again! "Eager to find Ji Qubing for help, Wei Changying didn''t even have the time to go to Mrs. Su to explain to her that she had no time to ask for instructions, so she asked Wan Shi to say, "excuse me, aunt, please ask my mother for a sin. Jiangbo has taught me martial arts since I was five years old. Although it''s a bodyguard, I''ve always been an elder. I''m afraid it will be delayed if something happens suddenly today When I get back, I''ll go to my mother and apologize! "

    Finish saying also can''t wait for WAN Shi to say what, lead Huang Shi and so on wind and fire of go.

 V2.Chapter 114

    When a group of people arrived at JiZhai in the east of the city, Wei Changying couldn''t wait for Ni Weiyi to open the door, so he broke the door to the left and right, and carried Jiang Zheng straight to the backyard.

    The Ni Tao and his wife, who are served by the Huang school in the middle, rushed out and ran into each other in front of the moon cave. They saw a group of people break in like bandits. They also carried a man. They knew that they were forced to seek medical treatment. They were all shocked and angry. Waiting to be asked, I saw Huang''s mother was also in it, and I followed a gorgeous young woman with a worried face. I was shocked!

    In this Kung Fu, Wei Changying has asked them: "where is Ji Qubing? Tell him to come out and help! "

    Ni Tao didn''t see her, but he saw his mother''s side and knew his identity. Subconsciously, he said, "the doctor is right behind him."

    According to his instructions, jiqubing was found out in the back hall. JiZhai was always quiet. Wei Changying came in with such a large group of people. There was a lot of noise. Ji Qubing even reclined in front of a fish tank and fed it to the carp. Wei Changying raised the curtain first and said: "no cure, no cure Take whatever you want! "

    Wei Changying bit his teeth and said: "I''ll see if you really do anything!"

    This medical skill may have won the title of the famous doctor in the world. The bad temper is even worse than that of the medical skill. Wei Changying, who was born in a noble family and never dared to speak ill before her, feels that he has had enough to bear these two times. At present, he will make the accompanying domestic slaves come up to fight. He must force Ji to get rid of the disease!

    However, before the serf came forward, Zhu Lei suddenly rushed out of the crowd, rushed to jiqubing and hit his head on the ground. The knock was so loud that even those who heard it hurt for him. Zhu Lei said nothing. He hit three times. He saw blood on his forehead, and then said: "Zhu Lei, Fengzhou, please save the life of the doctor, Zhu Lei has nothing. As long as the doctor is willing to save his master, Zhu Lei''s life is a doctor! "

    Ji Qubing is indeed worthy of the rumor, but he doesn''t eat hard or soft. He sneers and says, "I have so many hands that I can live and die. What''s the value of my life

    Wei Changying can''t bear it. He steps forward and says coldly: "since you don''t know how to praise..."

    "Master doctor!" Suddenly a childish voice interrupted her words, but saw Ni Weiyi struggling to squeeze out from the crowd, and the silk flowers on one side of the pigtail were all crooked. She quickly ran to jiqubing and said in a loud voice, "Grandpa, the miracle doctor, you said yesterday that you promised Weiwei a condition for losing chess! Wei Wei didn''t think about what she wanted at that time, but now she does. She wants you to meet... "

    Ji Qubing snorted and said, "don''t forget yesterday. You lost, but you won by playing regret chess."

    The atmosphere, he said, was still intense, and the conflict was imminent.

    Ni Weiyi looks as if he doesn''t realize it. He laughs and says, "no matter how you win, Weiwei wins, right? Grandpa, the doctor, said that people can''t believe each other. Wei Wei remembers it! Don''t you remember the doctor himself? "

    Although Ji Qubing has a bad temper and is more difficult to get along with than Gu naizheng, she may not have a thick skin. She is questioned about her credit in public by a little girl. When her face is stiff, she looks somber.

    Seeing this, Huang wiped his sweat and hurriedly grabbed Wei Changying. He said to the audience: "no nonsense, who is the doctor? How can I depend on you as a child! "

    Zhu Lei looked at the opportunity and continued to plead: "ask the doctor to save the life of the master. The doctor will urge him to go through fire and water in the future. Zhu Lei has nothing to say!"

    Wei Changying''s patience. Zimu, one breath, two breath, three breath Just before she can''t bear to break out, Ji Qubing finally flicks his sleeve and throws all the snacks into the fish tank. In a cold voice, he says: "read the little face Send people to the East Wing! "

    Qi Qi of the Huang family was relieved. Ni Tao was busy and attentive to the people who were carrying Jiang Zheng: "this way, please!"

    Ji Qubing goes to the East chamber to diagnose and treat Jiang Zheng. Ni Tao and his wife are busy waiting for everyone to sit down and bring tea and water. Huang''s advice is repeated. Wei Changying calms down and takes a sip of tea. He sees Ni Weiyi leaning on the nearby fish tank and grabs the dim sum that Ji Qubing dropped before. The little girl is very well made up. Now she has a small mouth, It''s lovely to stand on tiptoe and cry for dessert. Wei Changying wants to tease her when she''s free. He says, "today, I owe you a favor. What do you want?"

    "Back to the little lady, if the little lady can make her grandmother and Duanmu aunt not call her maid" Xiaowei " Ni Weiyi''s absent-minded reply was immediately beaten lightly by Huang Shi on his head and said with a smile: "what did you say? You don''t even turn your head when the young lady asks. Do I teach you the rules like this? "

    Ni Weiyi said wrongly: "grandma, look at the snacks in this fish tank. Please help me to get them soon! The fish will die in a moment! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "you take care of this tank of fish? Don''t be afraid. What we just left behind is seasonal cure. We can''t depend on you

    "Back to the young lady." Because he was beaten by Huang family, although it didn''t hurt, Ni Weiyi jumped out of the tank at the moment and gave a cursory gift. He almost cried out and said, "this tank of fish was bought by the maid with the monthly money. Because there was no place to raise it, the doctor said it was kept in his water lily tank. Usually, the doctor also helped to feed it. As a result, the doctor was not happy and threw all the snacks into the room. In such a meeting, the fish ate a lot. I think it will be all bloated in the evening! "Wei Changying saw that Ji Qubing threw a handful of snacks into the VAT and attracted a group of carp to fight for food. He also thought that the fish might not live long. He was just concerned about Jiang Zheng and had no mind to manage several Koi. Moreover, she thought that the carp was raised by Ji Qubing Now I know that Ni Weiyi kept it in private. But because the little girl helped them to talk, Ji Qubing, a famous doctor with careful eyes, wanted to kill her fish

    I think that this famous doctor is so old, and I still care about a child Wei Changying felt powerless and said after a meal: "don''t be sad. Tell your grandmother to buy as many carp as you like. It''s all on my account."

    He added, "it''s not reliable to raise fish in a water lily tank that can cure seasonal diseases. Ask your grandmother to buy you a big fish tank and move it near your house. Hide it well. Don''t ask this careful seasonal disease to find it again."

    Ni Weiyi said sadly: "Madam Xie Shao, just to buy these fish, the maid has saved money for several months! Now it''s going to die, maid Maidservant... " Said tears fell down

    Wei Changying looks at it and feels strange. He waves to stop Huang''s yelling and calls her to come to her. He wipes her face with a handkerchief. He comforts her for a long time and promises to take her back to Jintong yard to play. He looks at the goldfish and clouds in the small pond in his yard Disorderly said a lot of have not, just called Ni Weiyi stop tears.

    After coaxing the little girl, Wei Changying also felt a little tired. Looking around, he was about to send someone to the East chamber to find out the news. However, Ji Qubing came in with a tired face. Regardless of the people around him, he sat down on the main seat, picked up the teapot on the case, and Huang quickly turned up an inverted tea bowl. Unfortunately, it was too late for her to move more smoothly, but I see that I don''t know if Ji Qubing is thirsty or tired or All in all, the famous doctor in the sea held the teapot without any image, opened his mouth and held the mouth of the teapot, and then gudu gudu Just like the people in the city have a good meal of niuyin, they just put their sleeves on their mouths and let out a long breath!

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying''s hand was shaking. It seemed that the tea he drank was from the teapot? Why don''t you drink tea this season?!!

    After Ji Qubing vomited, the color of fatigue eased a little. Wei Changying, who swept his eyes and turned white, hummed, "this man is too hurt. Stay here first."

    It took Wei Changying a lot of effort to resist questioning him about the teapot - mainly because he was afraid that he would spit it out on the spot, twitched his lips and asked, "how long can Jiang Bo wake up?"

    "It depends on whether you are willing to give up money." Ji Qubing looked around, called Ni Weiyi, and said, "little Wei, go to the kitchen to get some snacks for Grandpa."

    Ni Weiyi was coaxed by Wei Changying, and now Du gaozui said: "the doctor''s grandfather is the worst. He just threw all the snacks into the VAT to kill Weiwei''s fish! Wei Wei won''t go! "

    was exposed in public to revenge for a child. In the face of the season, he laughed and laughed. "How can it be?" Grandpa, that''s not careful

    "No! The doctor''s hand is the most stable because he can give the needle so fast and accurately! " Although Ni Weiyi is young, he is obviously not easy to cheat, and still toots his mouth.

    Huang''s impatient, glared at her: "where come so many words? Go! "

    Afraid of grandma, Ni Weiyi had to face Ji Qubing and run out.

    Wei Changying didn''t have time until now to ask: "silver money?"

    "You forced your way into my house and smashed the gate. Many people swarmed in and more or less damaged the railings and plants along the way. Don''t you want to make compensation? Let me help others by myself. Can I ask for medical treatment instead of medical funds? " Ji Qubing asked coldly, "this man lives here, don''t you want room money? He needs to take internal and external medicine every day. How about the money?! What''s the price, what''s the medicine, how much is the silver and how much is the heart. Do you understand? "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned. "I''m going to pay for all these things. Please give me a price."

    "I''m afraid that you''ll lose face if you don''t drive as much as you do." This is the only thing Wei Changying has ever heard about Ji Qubing''s boast. The price is not small. Ji Qubing said lightly, "pay a thousand liang of gold first, and then pay more after he recovers. It depends on my mood The reputation of Weishi and Xiliang Shenshi in Hengli Fengzhou will not depend on my money! "

    "A thousand liang of gold?!" Rao is Wei Chang Ying is ready for his lion''s big talk, and he can''t help but be surprised, "are you sick and confused? Even if you are a famous doctor at home and abroad, why do you pay such a high price? "

    At this time, the great Wei Dynasty gradually declined, and the gold became more and more valuable. A thousand liang of gold - how many people would never have thought of such a sum of money in their lives, let alone receive it after treating a wound!

    Wei Changying thought that Ji Qubing would be greedy again. He wanted a few hundred liang of silver, but he didn''t want to talk!

    When Ji Qubing saw her saying that, he sneered and said, "if you think it''s too expensive, you will carry people away!"

    Wei Chang Ying sinks his face and says: "it''s said that my family saved you even if something happened to my grandfather. Even if you were exiled later, my elders didn''t care about you, but it''s always a human relationship to avoid your exile in Xiliang! Later you saved my father, but I want to know that my grandmother did not treat you badly! But it''s to stop you from going to Xiliang. It''s not that you haven''t sent someone to look for your relatives. Even if you are dissatisfied, you will treat Wei as an enemy? Don''t think about what happened to your family in those days. If it wasn''t for a few families to read and talk about their old feelings, how could you be here today! You rely on your medical skills... "Ji Qubing laughs coldly, but his eyes are cold. He says, "don''t talk about all these things. What people around you tell you is that your family is reasonable, and it''s the reason that dominates! I don''t want to talk to your younger generation either - so to speak, you can go and tell your grandmother, let me go to Xiliang to find my little uncle who may still be alive, and I will kowtow to you ten or eight or even one hundred to make amends! How is it? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You care about your uncle, and I also care about my father. Your uncle may not need you to save his good son in the world, but my father is lingering in his bed and never leaves your medicine. If you say a thousand dollars, it''s a thousand dollars. "

    She thought that Ji Qubing would continue to jeer. Unexpectedly, Ji Qubing just smiled a few times and said lightly: "so I don''t feel happy when I see Wei. Why do I always rely on you for everything when I care about my relatives?" Another way, "since you are willing to give a thousand liang of gold for a bodyguard to save your life, and you can understand the anxiety of caring relatives, what''s the matter with tolerating my cynicism for your father?"

    Wei Changying was so blocked by him that he couldn''t speak. After a while, he said, "do you want me to kowtow to you ten or eight heads to make amends?"

    Ji Qubing suddenly hides his cynical attitude, recovers as the leisure and carelessness of Gao Shi in the mountain, as if he had never quarreled with her before, and says: "your bodyguard is seriously injured, and the medicine used is of great value. Put 300 Liang silver down first, and I will send someone to tell you if it is not enough."

    All of a sudden, he is so easy to talk!

    Wei Changying frowns and stares at him for a long time. Seeing that Ji Qubing doesn''t have the meaning of ridicule, he orders Huang family suspiciously: "send 500 Liang silver back."

 V2.Chapter 115

    It was time to turn on the lights when he returned to Taifu''s mansion this day. Wei Changying felt very tired, but he went to the room first to find Mrs. Su to apologize.

    On the way to the room, she thought that she paid so much attention to Jiang Zheng''s injury - Jiang Zheng was only a bodyguard in Mrs. Su''s eyes after all. Mrs. Su would not be happy that her daughter-in-law was busy for a bodyguard. She would not even go out to say hello to herself. She speculated that she would have to be careful to make amends again and again.

    However, when I got ready to go to the front of the room, I saw several women who were guarding the door standing there with hands that were ashamed of their eyebrows It seems that something happened in the room today?

    Wei Changying is slightly shocked. He first thinks of what Shen zangfeng said, but then he vetoed it. Shen zangfeng can tell his wife about such a big thing, but how can it be known to all?

    She fixed her mind, raised her hand to stop the salute of several women, smiled and asked in a low voice, "mother, this meeting?" One side asked, one side Qin song stuffed a few purse to pass.

    Several women and sons made a symbolic refusal and then took it. In a whisper, they said: "my wife is very sad today. My wife and my wife persuaded my wife for an afternoon before leaving. Mother Tao is still talking with me."

    Wei Changying was startled and asked, "what is it that makes mother so sad?" Mrs. Su is not easy to be sad! Let alone for their own sad let the two presided over family affairs in front of the two daughters in law all comfort, or even comfort the point of an afternoon!

    A mother-in-law God looked around mysteriously and came to Wei Changying and said, "if you go back to the third young lady, it''s related to the xiangningbo mansion - the fourth young lady of xiangningbo mansion. Today, because of the affairs of the eldest lady, she asked us to come over and discuss. As a result, she was angry!"

    "What did she say that made her mother so angry?" Wei Changying asked in doubt.

    Pei Meiniang showed that she was not easy to get along with on the day of tea worship. For her sake, sister-in-law Wei Changying was scolded by Mrs. su. Unexpectedly, this master is angry with Mrs. Su now, which can cause trouble, right?

    But Pei Meiniang is also the daughter of a serious family. She has a bad relationship with her sister-in-law. It''s a matter of the same generation. How could even the elder dare to contradict and disobey?

    Another woman whispered, "it seems that the eldest lady wants to become a monk. Come and tell her. The lady couldn''t persuade her, so she asked four young ladies to come and try to persuade her together. As a result, the middle lady asked the four young ladies to pay more attention to the eldest lady. The four young ladies thought that the lady suggested that the eldest lady wanted to become a monk was run by her and said a few words A few bad words made her cry on the spot! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying choked for a long time and couldn''t say anything: it''s not true to cry on the spot because of the anger of Mrs. Yisu''s city. Maybe it''s intentional. But a senior of Madame Su was forced to this point. What did Pei Meiniang say to kill her?

    It is said that Pei Meiniang is so disrespectful to her elders Wei Changying asked, "what about the four younger brothers and sisters now? Is it over there in the ancestral hall Such an unfilial niece and daughter-in-law, reading the face of Shen Zhou and Shen canghui, at least punish her to kneel outside the ancestral hall for one night?

    The women said awkwardly, "here No, the four young ladies are now in xiangningbo mansion. "

    Wei Changying frowns: "no foot? Or copy? When did you kowtow to your mother and offer tea to make amends? " Just think about the tea ceremony before, it can be seen that Shen Zanhui is also very kind to his wife. Maybe he read Shen Zanhui''s face, so he sent Pei Meiniang back to xiangningbo mansion to be punished.

    It''s only because of Shen zanghui''s love for Pei Meiniang and Pei Meiniang''s absence of her mother-in-law. I''m afraid she will hide in the room after she goes back. No one knows whether she will be punished or whether she will rest. This is to be punished in name. In fact Who knows?

    Where to think that the women are more embarrassed when they smell the words - Wei Changying asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"

    "Three young ladies?" There were two women who were about to answer, but someone came up not far away. When they saw the side image of Wei Changying reflected by the wind lamp under the door, they gave a gentle cry.

    Wei Changying recognized that it was Madame Su''s voice with manlou, the former ambassador''s daughter. She left the women behind and went to talk to her: "manlou, are you here? I just heard them say that a four younger brothers and sisters came here today and infuriated their mother. What''s the matter? "

    "Alas!" Man Lou didn''t speak. He sighed first and led her to walk beside him for a few steps. Then he said, "the young lady and the second young lady advised each other all afternoon before leaving. Mother Tao cried several times with her wife I don''t know what evil it is. How can a good family marry such a daughter-in-law? "

    Like man Lou, the close servant who is the master''s mother has always been prudent. He is not willing to say the length of a person, especially the length of the master, especially when he is another master. Man Lou now says this, publicly scolding Pei Meiniang for her immortality, which is obviously very annoying to Pei Meiniang.

    Wei Changying doesn''t think that this sister-in-law can offend people so much. It''s less than a month since she entered the gate. She has only been to Taifu''s mansion twice. She''s offended all the way up and down! "She asked:" the women are not careful, you tell me what is going on

    "Isn''t it just a few days before the fourth childe and her will have a full moon?" In a low voice, the whole building said, "the eldest lady suddenly passed by today. She said to her wife that she wanted to become a monk. She also said that when the eldest uncle died, the eldest lady moved her mind. But I was afraid that xiangningbo would be sad, and there was no one in xiangningbo''s mansion to preside over the feedback, and I was afraid that I would always trouble our side, so I managed the affairs in the mansion for two years. Now that the fourth childe is married, after the fourth young lady has a full moon, she can also manage things as the eldest daughter-in-law of Xiangning uncle''s mansion. The eldest lady thinks that Xiangning uncle''s mansion has nothing to do with herself, so she wants to become a monk. Of course, our wife can''t bear the eldest lady. "Although Shen zangzhu can''t remarry even if he lives in his mother''s house for a lifetime, he still has family members who can often meet each other in his own house, and can be relieved when he is sad. When I leave home, I am alone, cold and clean. Of course, Mrs. Su can''t promise - whether she cares about Shen''s future or not, as a loving aunt, her niece will definitely stop her if she wants to become a monk.

    "And then?"

    "Then the lady persuaded the eldest lady for an hour without telling her. Thinking that the fourth young lady had not been in the door for a long time, maybe the eldest young lady would give her new sister-in-law some face, so she sent someone to invite the fourth young lady to come and persuade the eldest young lady together." Man Lou clutched the handkerchief and said with a sneer, "as a result, when the middle lady persuaded the eldest lady, she said," if you live at home, if there is something wrong with you, the family will be able to look after you. You are afraid to disturb me. Isn''t there a brother-in-law now? "Can Meiniang take good care of you?" I asked the fourth young lady if this is the case - the third young lady you said this is not a very normal sentence? As a result, the four young ladies came up with a sentence: "I don''t dare to say it as if I''ve been ill treated or I''m going to be ill prepared to be ill treated to my elder sister." all of a sudden, she choked with anger! "

    Wei Changying stayed for a while and said: "why does she think so? She thought that the eldest sister was going to become a monk for fear of being treated badly by her. Did she pull her mother to play the double reed and force her to make a statement? "

    Shen Zang Zhu is Shen Zhou''s first daughter and Shen Zang Hui''s first sister. After her widowhood, Shen Zhou smashed the big room of the Su family and took her back to her parents'' house. It''s also natural for her to live in her mother''s house all her life. Shen''s family is not a small family. Why can''t they afford a widow''s daughter? Moreover, Shen Tibetan Zhu, as a young widower, must have written down in the important ethnography in the future, which is also a matter of adding luster to the Shen family!

    ¡­¡­ Besides, even if Shen Zang Zhu lives in her mother''s house, she may not really eat her brother''s and sister-in-law''s. she has her own dowry, which is her own private property. It''s not a small amount. Even if you take the dowry of Wei Changying as a figure of seven or eight, Shen Zang Zhu alone can''t spend his whole life in luxury. Not to mention Shen zangzhu, a widow who keeps the festival, is not good at wearing gold and silver, and is not good at eating, drinking and spicy. How can he be extravagant?

    No matter it''s reason, etiquette or reality, Shen doesn''t need to see his younger brother and sister-in-law''s face! What''s more, Pei Meiniang has been passing the door for only a few days. It''s still not in charge of the meeting. Shen zangzhu, even a sympathetic young widow, was welcomed by the Su family of Qingzhou to be the first wife of the long house. She had the future of the future mother of the Su family!

    Such a young lady would go to a sister-in-law who was only afraid to enter the family and was born into a family?

    Wei Changying can''t imagine the faces of Mrs. Su and Shen zangzhu at that time

    Man Lou sneers and says: "three young ladies say so, maidservant just understands come over four young ladies originally think like this? Such a ridiculous thing The maidservant really wants to break her head, but she can''t understand why she answers like this. " Then he said, "the lady was very angry at that time. The eldest lady scolded four young ladies for being rude and ordered her to make amends for her, which was also a matter of course. As a result, the four young ladies are better off. First, I''ll tell you the truth. Why is the eldest aunt angry "If it''s not for suspecting that I''m not good to you, it''s not the full moon yet. Baba called me to come here. He''s a monk and a caretaker. What''s the mess!" I almost cried because I was so angry with you! "

    After a moment of silence, Wei Changying asked, "what happened later?"

    "Later, the lady''s eyes turned red - she was pitiful enough. She always hurt her elder sister and elder sister. Naturally, she was not allowed to be angry with her again." Man Lou sighed deeply and said, "who would have thought that four young ladies were said two words by their wives Maidservant listen to beside, compare four little madam ''s behavior that words really don'' t calculate heavy! But the four young ladies were just as hairy. They almost jumped up and shouted, "I know you are all the girls of reading. You are so precious! When a daughter of my family marries in, you look down on her. Before the full moon, she changes her way to bully me. "Then she starts to cry He said that he would go back to Xiangning uncle''s mansion to pack up things and go back to his mother''s house, so that our wife and the eldest lady would not look down upon her! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying stood for a moment, then helped his forehead and said, "these four brothers and sisters..." She''ll be in. What should she say?

    If Pei Meiniang is just confused for a while, today''s younger sister-in-law makes Su Fu popular like this, she certainly doesn''t like listening! But if this sister-in-law is not virtuous - such a virtuous sister-in-law, it''s Mrs. Su''s choice for her nephew! Isn''t it implied that Mrs. Su deliberately chose a bad wife for her nephew?

    Wei Changying''s mind is in a mess. He thinks such a sister-in-law I''m going to send Jiang Bo to jiqubing today to save my life. I didn''t catch up with the two sisters in law. Otherwise, I can go fishing in troubled waters with the sisters in law''s advice. How can I say it alone now?

    But it''s impossible not to go in now that everyone has come. After all, Mrs. Su is so angry with her niece and daughter-in-law. How can a daughter-in-law not come here to comfort her?

    She had a headache and thought about what to say when she came to her mother-in-law. Then she heard man Lou say, "soon after the four young ladies went back, she dragged the four CHILDES of Xiumu!"¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying.

    "When the fourth childe saw his wife, he asked her to forgive her." The breath of the whole building was a little hurried. It was obvious that it was still very angry up to now. "The madam and the eldest lady were comforting each other. Seeing this situation, I thought that the four young ladies had figured it out on their way back, and were afraid that it would be difficult to explain it back. I asked the four young ladies to come together to make amends."

    "Who would have thought that what the fourth childe said next was clear to his wife and the eldest lady: This is what the fourth childe said when he went back together with his wife. She said that the wife and the eldest lady looked down upon her as the daughter of a family, depending on their background, so they called her to beat before the full moon All in all, the wife and the eldest lady bully her together! "

    In desperation, Wei Chang Ying looks at Huang Shi - at this time, this scene and this situation, he can only rely on Huang Shi to give him advice. How can he comfort his poor mother-in-law today

    At this moment, Wei Changying suddenly understood that, compared with the experience of Mrs. Su and Shen zangzhu today, on the day of tea worship, Pei Meiniang said to her three sisters in law that it was the first official face-to-face, and she was merciful

 V2.Chapter 116

    ¡­¡­ "Mrs. four young ladies put it in a clear way, which means they are vexatious, which is also clear to her mind. Only because Mrs. four young ladies are nephew''s daughter-in-law rather than daughter-in-law, and their wives are afraid of rats, can they be angry. Today, my little lady, my second little lady and mother Tao have been comforting my wife for a long time. My wife is still sad at this moment. I don''t expect my little lady to comfort her. I''d better just say a few scene words and leave. The maidservant thought that madam would not have the heart to talk to the little madam more. "

    Wei Changying thinks Huang''s words are very reasonable. Then the two good and smart sisters in law didn''t persuade their mother-in-law well, including the things that mother Tao, the mother-in-law''s confidant for many years, can''t do. The daughter-in-law who entered the door two months earlier than Pei''s mother-in-law can''t expect to do it.

    Maybe my mother-in-law is in such a bad mood at the moment that she doesn''t even want to see herself?

    It''s just that it''s better to come sooner than later. Even Huang didn''t expect it. Mother Tao told Mrs. Su that she was sad. Hearing that Wei Changying was outside, she called her in. Mrs. Su choked and asked, "I have something to tell you. You saw that hui''er married Pei''s door. I led you and you Sister in law is busy. But when you come in, I''ll let your sister-in-law do it. I''ve stolen the laziness myself. I ask you, do you blame me? "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "my daughter-in-law didn''t know about it, but she didn''t feel that she was wronged when she entered the door - the ceremony was grand enough at that time, and her daughter-in-law felt that her virtue was not enough and could not match. What''s more, since she came in, her daughter-in-law has not been able to share her mother''s worries. Instead, she often makes her mother worry, and she is deeply ashamed. How dare she complain about her mother? "

    "You heard it, too." Mrs. Su wiped her tears with her handkerchief and turned to mother Tao, who was also tearful. "Feng''er is my own flesh and blood. But when he married Chang Ying, I gave it to Yi''er. Hui''er gets married. I haven''t been home much from beginning to end! Now feng''er and Chang Ying, who are ignored by me, have not complained about me. But hui''er believed Pei''s words and asked me to treat Pei badly! In the past ten years, I have cultivated and raised all the children of my second brother''s knee as if they were my own flesh and blood

    After speaking, Mrs. Su was in tears.

    Wei Changying hurriedly came forward to help her, and with mother Tao, she took the handkerchief to wipe her mother-in-law''s face. She also choked her voice and comforted her: "mother, please don''t be sad. The fourth brother is confused for a while, and he will surely understand when he goes back. In the end, today''s children are four younger brothers and sisters. I think it''s her low self-esteem. When she comes to her mother, she''s too nervous, so she''ll want to go awry! Four younger sister-in-law young don''t understand, mother and she don''t know! When she gets it, she''ll have no face to kowtow to her mother! "

    Mrs. Su grabbed the third daughter-in-law''s hand and cried, "where dare I let her come now? Not to mention kowtow, nice words asked her to come together to persuade Tibetan bead two sentences, she can pull hui''er together to ask me the sin of treating her! Don''t call her back and say I''m going to kill her? I''m afraid she''s willing to kowtow to me in this life. It''s the day when I''m in the coffin! "

    Mother Tao hurriedly wiped her face and said with tears, "good lady, please don''t say such angry words. It''s not worth it for a younger generation!"

    "What is this from my mother?" Wei Changying is also in a hurry. "Mother is just in her prime, and it will be a long time in the future! How can I say such a thing! " And he said, "my mother is very sad! Please listen to my daughter-in-law''s advice: my mother always regards my fourth brother as her own flesh and blood. This time, my fourth brother got married. My mother was busy from the beginning to the end. She had to do everything in person, without any negligence! It is the second aunt who is still here to do this. She can''t be more comprehensive than her mother! Mother loves four younger brothers and four younger sisters so much. All the people in our family, all over the world, who is not looking at them? Four younger brothers and sisters commit adultery. Her family can''t commit adultery together. Her mother allows her daughter-in-law to send someone to discuss with the two sisters in law. Tomorrow, she must ask Pei''s family to come to the mansion to make it clear. In order to love her four younger brothers and four younger sisters, she can tolerate today''s grievances. The daughters in law can''t stand for her mother! "

    Mrs. Su is afraid of Shen Xuan''s and Shen Zhou''s brotherhood, and Shen canghui''s young love for her newly married wife''s obedience to Pei Meiniang. She is afraid that for a Pei Meiniang, she will hurt her relationship with her husband and Shen canghui, who is raised and raised like her own son. As a party who has suffered a lot of grievances, she has to be aware of the general reason to offer to calm down, But I also want to know how this mother-in-law can swallow this breath!

    It''s Shen canghui who is so confused today. He also said that he could bear it for the sake of his nephew. Today''s daughter-in-law is the one who picked up the matter! Or coax the niece and daughter-in-law who raised his nephew by hand! It''s impossible to change the eldest aunt without investigation.

    It''s just that Pei Meiniang makes a fuss and drives away, but she has to look after a bit of decency, so she must cry about a grievance herself. Being a daughter-in-law loves her mother-in-law, and she can''t see her four younger brothers and sisters bullying their elders like this. To go to Pei''s house and ask for a statement is another thing. Even Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou can''t say that their daughters-in-law are wrong.

    So after hearing Wei Changying''s words like this, Mrs. Su cried a little less and persuaded her, "don''t be so, how many days has this child passed the door? It''s just said that we really can''t afford to see her and deliberately embarrass her.

    Wei Changying thought it was Pei''s just now. This is the child. How clear is the purpose of her mother-in-law''s hope to keep her name of love and tolerance? Then he said without hesitation: "four younger brothers and sisters are the wife chosen by the mother for the fourth younger brother. If the mother thinks that she is not good or despises her birth, the mother always treats the fourth younger brother as husband. How can she hire her for the fourth younger brother? In other words, we are not young women without age and four younger brothers. Our mother hired only four younger brothers and sisters from a family background. It can be seen that our mother really preferred four younger brothers and sisters! "Mrs. Su wiped her tears and said: "it seems that you and Meiniang''s child are two months apart when they enter the door. You can see clearly. Why is she so confused? If I see she can''t afford it, what else can I hire her to do? It''s hard for me to be an elder. I have no hatred with her. I hired her to be my nephew''s daughter-in-law and bully her?! Is there anything more absurd in this world? "

    Wei Changying sighed and said: "so four younger brothers and sisters are not guilty of mischief? Such a simple truth can be understood by anyone, but she doesn''t understand it! "

    "You go to tell her clearly. As for the Pei family, I don''t think it''s necessary to disturb them. Today, the Pei family is not good-looking and our family is disgraced. Why?" Mrs. Su urged.

    Wei Changying understands that this is to tell himself not to forget to call Pei''s family to ask them how they teach their daughter, and understands: "mother''s words are embarrassing for the daughters in law. Before my mother taught the daughters in law, I still remember that we and the second uncle''s children are all flesh and blood, so we can''t hurt the brotherhood because of personal resentment. But now four younger brothers and sisters are totally unreasonable. Mother and big sister talk to her. She says that mother and big sister work together to bully her! How can the daughters in law dare to say something to her? The daughter-in-law thinks that if she doesn''t believe us, she should always believe her mother''s family. If she asks Pei''s family to come through the door to discuss and make it clear, then she will not alienate the four younger brothers from us because of her. "

    Mrs. Su coughed twice according to her throat, and said weakly, "I''m today I really have no spirit today. I don''t know if I can get up tomorrow I feel dizzy now, and I don''t know how to tell you without my usual lucidity? All in all, I can''t wronged your four younger brothers, you know? "

    Can''t aggrieve Shen Zanhui - don''t let Shen Zanhui give up to a wife who is not virtuous and has no head. The meaning of the head here can be pondered.

    Wei Changying cleverly responded. Seeing that everything was clear, Mrs. Su said she was not comfortable and asked her to leave.

    When he left the room, the night wind blew. Wei Changying felt that he was only accompanied by the crying sweat on his back. He felt very tired at this time. Huang raised his hand to support her and said in a low voice as he walked: "madam wants to take Pei back to her mother''s house."

    "I know." Wei Changying also whispered, "it''s also reasonable. If today''s mother-in-law and man Lou don''t talk nonsense, Pei''s work is too much, and Pei''s family can''t keep her. But I think the fourth brother likes Pei''s very much? " Now, Hugh will offend Shen zanghui if he abandons Pei family. Although it''s said that this little uncle can''t take himself well, it''s his husband''s generation and the eldest son of Shen''s house. It''s better not to offend if you can.

    "Little lady is not long daughter-in-law," Huang said with a slight smile

    "My aunt said that the two sisters in law are so capable and powerful. Now that their mother has been wronged, they should not be left behind." Wei Changying understood and sent Qin song and Yange, "while the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law should not be settled, go and ask Pei''s family to explain that mother and eldest sister did not bully the fourth sister-in-law."

    Qin Ge and Yange go at their command. Wei Changying takes the rest of the people back to Jintong yard, but the front yard is full of lights. However, there is no light in the second entrance of the couple''s daily life. She was surprised and asked the servants nearby: "do you have any guests? Are you staying tonight? "

    The servant copied his hand and reported: "if you go back to the young lady, the young master asked Mr. Nian to narrate in the mansion. However, the fourth young master suddenly came here, and now he is also in it."

    Wei Changying frowns when he hears the words. Shen canghui is the first time to come to Jintong hospital. Pei Meiniang, his wife, is angry with Mrs. Su and Shen Cangzhu in the daytime. He will come to find Shen Cangfeng. Is it that he finally wakes up and wants to entrust Shen to talk?

 V2.Chapter 117

    Wei Chang Ying thought for a moment and asked, "have you had dinner with them?"

    "I don''t know, but I didn''t use dinner when I asked Mr. Nian to come here. After that, I always said that I didn''t pass on the meal."

    Wei Changying''s face is even worse: "it''s so late, and the meal is about to pass. Don''t you go to remind me? Even if my husband is generous, Mr. Nian is a guest, hungry for him and his fourth brother, and spread it out, they all say that we Jintong hospital is slow! Not a wink! " According to common sense, it''s impossible for a staff member to drag Shen Zanfeng out of dinner. Moreover, since he has been invited here, he can''t finish talking before dinner. After dinner, he can still talk at night by candlelight. It''s too late to live in Jintong courtyard.

    Up to now, I haven''t eaten. I want to know that I will only be stumbling by Shen canghui.

    Thinking of her husband''s reception of Zhang bingxu and his going to discuss with his father-in-law Shen Xuan today, he has been calling nianzhen to plan all the time. He is so busy, and the fourth room is in such a mess. Wei Changying is fed up with the blind little uncle from his heart.

    This will listen to is to scold the next person, in fact is also refers to the mulberry scolds the locust to say Shen Zang Hui.

    The servant said: "I dare not hide from my wife. Aunt Wan has been invited twice, but she has been sent out."

    Wan family is Shen Zanfeng''s nurse. In addition to Wei Changying and his wife, she is the most respectable in Jintong courtyard. Even Huang family, who is actually in charge of affairs, is also polite to Wan family. It''s useless for her to ask, but she can''t blame other servants.

    Wei Changying frowned and said to Huang: "you go in and say it''s not early, because you can''t say all the important things today, and tomorrow, you don''t need to eat any more. I can''t afford to starve Mr. Nian and his fourth brother! I''ll go to the back to change clothes first. If you can''t say it, I''ll change my clothes and ask for it myself. "

    Huang nodded, "yes."

    Back at the back, Wei Changying changed his clothes and clothes, helped the hairpin ring which was already loose, and was going to go to the front again. Shen Cangfeng came in, his face was very tired, he didn''t mean to laugh, just said: "you don''t have any food? Let''s use them together. "

    "What did the fourth brother come to say that he didn''t even need supper?" Wei Changying saw that his neckline was wet. It was late at that time. Even in midsummer, it was cool at night. There must be ice in the front hall. Shen Cangfeng would not sweat so much. He thought it was caused by bad conversation, anger or impatience. He handed over the pad for him to wipe, and complained, "what can''t he say tomorrow when it''s so late?"

    Shen Zang Feng silently wiped the sweat on his forehead and drank the hot tea handed by Jiaoge. Then he said: "he is worried that his fourth sister-in-law and his family can''t go together, so he wants to seek a foreign post, so he comes to discuss with me."

    "What?" Wei Changying is astonished. Pei Meiniang is so angry with her husband''s eldest aunt and eldest sister that she has not finished this matter! Shen zanghui planned to take her out to have fun first?

    I don''t need to ask, but I also know that Pei Meiniang must have encouraged me!

    Wei Changying doesn''t know whether he should dislike or admire the sister-in-law. Before the door is full, he instigates his husband to protect her everywhere. Even if she is not virtuous, she can''t do it! It''s a pity that Shen canghui is just an ordinary child. If she waits for the ninth five year plan, Pei Meiniang is comparable to Daji and pan Fei!

    Silence for a while, Wei Changying asked: "then what did you say?"

    "He is the eldest son of Xiangning uncle''s house. The second uncle is still at home, the eldest sister is widowed. The third and seventh younger brothers haven''t said marriage yet. How can the second uncle''s house be big and small? How can his eldest son not preside over it?" Shen Cangfeng put down the tea bowl, his face was a little cold, and said, "I told him that he died. He stayed in the capital to serve the second uncle, support the eldest sister, the third sister and the seventh brother! Dare to leave the second uncle for the fourth younger sister, I will break his leg! Let''s see if he can let it out! "

    Wei Changying agrees with him from the bottom of his heart: "that''s the reason! The so-called parents are not far away, let alone the fourth brother or the second uncle''s legitimate eldest son? Besides, today''s son is obviously the fourth younger sister''s fault. He still protects the fourth younger sister like this. What does the mother think? It''s also called the second uncle

    Shen Zang Feng sighed and said: "Zang Hui''s mind is simple. I scolded him for a long time today. If it wasn''t for you to come back and send someone to eat, I''m afraid I''m still teaching him. The fourth younger sister-in-law just passed by, and Pei''s family is not as good as ours. It''s not surprising that she thought more. In a word, it''s all family business. The fourth younger brother is a little sober now. Let''s see him pick it up first How to do it Did you just send Jiangbo to doctor Ji? How is it? "

    There are a lot of things at home and abroad. Wei Changying is not in the mood to tell her husband about Ji Qubing''s difficult treatment. She says simply, "fortunately, he left Jiangbo. Although the medical fee is higher, I am not bothered to take care of him."

    Shen Zang Feng said, "where is Zhu Lei?"

    "Yes." Wei Changying asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"

    "Send two people to look after him, and don''t let him go to the rest of the family to make a fuss." Shen Zang Feng said.

    Wei Changying is puzzled to ask: "you entrust Zhang Zhixu to check the details of Yu''s family. Although Zhang Zhixu has found another excuse to check, he may not be able to hide the Queen''s eyes, right?" The prince thought it was just a breath to beat Jiang Zheng seriously, and he found a reason to fear that Jiang Zheng might get his hand two blocks away from Anshun Inn, and didn''t kill him on the spot. He thought he had saved face for Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng.But empress Gu is not confused, and the empress is not unclear. In the eyes of Shen Zanfeng, or in the eyes of xuanyue, this event will never simply mean a breath, but the prince''s attitude towards xuanyue. Obviously, the prince has a hatred for xuanyue, especially Shen family.

    Of course, a dozen lotus picking girls in chuncaohu were hurt by their entanglement with Shen zangfeng and his wife. It''s also common for the prince to get angry. But it''s always easy to discuss if the prince directly asks Shen Zanfeng for a crime or compensation. But the prince didn''t mention it to Shen zangfeng. He directly dealt with Wei Changying''s dowry What''s the reason?

    I also want to know that this is because empress Gu suppressed the crown prince from mentioning. When this matter had nothing to do with the crown prince, Mrs. Su told empress Gu that she doubted that someone was slandering the reputation of the crown prince. In fact, she was helping the crown prince!

    After all, a country''s savers keep a group of lotus picking girls running across the lotus island, luring handsome men like GouLan fantou, leading them to a secluded place to achieve good deeds, while the prince hides them to watch and have fun - such absurd and absurd things, let alone the savers, even if they have already been on the base, such things, there is no lack of the evaluation of the word "fornication" in historical books!

    But the queen understood, but the Prince did not! The prince not only didn''t understand, but also was apparently oppressed by the queen and didn''t find the Shen family''s trouble. In his private heart, he remembered it!

    But in the future, it is the prince who ascends the throne for the emperor, but not the empress

    Before the crown prince ascended the throne, he was dissatisfied with the Shen family to the extent that he made up accusations in the street and beat a daughter-in-law''s dowry. Once he ascended the throne, would the Shen family have a good life?

    As Shen zangfeng said, "while he is still the Prince", if he doesn''t start at this time, will shenxun be the emperor to clean up the Shen family or bear the crime of killing the king?

    When the prince makes people hurt Jiang Zheng, he may not be on his mind, but he is as shrewd as empress Gu. Once he knows it, he can''t be on his mind. If he makes a hundred excuses to check the details of his family, the empress won''t be fooled.

    This is why Wei Changying was surprised that Shen zangfeng asked Zhang bingxu to inquire about the details of Yu''s family. Since he wanted to plan such a big event as Yi Chu, wouldn''t it be to tell queen Shen''s family that they didn''t give up? Otherwise, it''s so obvious that the Shen family should pretend to be confused and not check!

    "There''s no need to hide from the queen." Shen zangfeng said quietly, "I''m just worried that other families think Zhu Lei''s trouble is caused by us."

    After a moment''s reflection, Wei Changying understood: "you How many other companies will that matter? "

    "That''s what the six of us are all related to." Shen Zang Feng said a little tired, "how can we do our best? Father has... " At the end of the day, Shen Cangfeng put the wet pad on the case, looked at the copper leak in the corner of the room, and said, "it''s late, let''s ask them to bring up the rice."

    "I''ll send someone to JiZhai to keep an eye on Zhu Lei." Wei Changying bit his lips and said.

    She asked Jiao Ge and Han Ge to leave the mansion overnight to go to JiZhai - both maids were born in "Biwu". Although they had been curfew at that time, they had their own way to sneak to the east of the city - to take good care of Zhu Lei, so as not to damage Shen Zanfeng''s business.

    Just turned around, but someone came in at the corner door in a hurry. They talked all the way, chirping fast, but they couldn''t hear clearly. Wei Changying thought that Qin song and Yange were back. He stopped and asked Liu and Duanmu what to say. As a result, Zhu Lian was surrounded by several people.

    Man Lou''s face will be full of anxieties. He will give a hurried gift and say: "three young ladies, I''ve been troubled by four young ladies today, but I''ve missed the business. Madam just remembered that your dowry didn''t collide with the prince''s honor guard? Madam asked you to come into the Palace tomorrow and ask empress''s mother to apologize! "

    Ying YILENG, chief Wei, said: "here..."

    "Yesterday''s wife should have taken you to the palace to ask for a pardon. However, the permission for you to go to the palace came down today and asked her to take you to the Palace tomorrow. But now she is not happy, so she can only let the three ladies of the Su family accompany you to the palace." Man Lou said, "before you come back, madam San Shao has sent man ting to the Su mansion to talk with madam Su San. Madam asked madam San Shao not to go to the room to say hello after she got up tomorrow. Go to the Su mansion directly!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Wei Changying sighed and said.

    Even though the Shen family''s Association is already planning for Yi Chu, empress Gu and the prince can''t fall down in one day, and the ceremony between the emperor and his officials can''t be abolished in one day.

    However, these two days, Shen Zang Feng has been thinking of dismissing the prince because of a Jiang Zheng. Ying, the commander of Wei, is worried about this and forgets that Jiang Zheng was wounded. It''s a crime of "bumping into the prince''s honor guard". In this case, as the master, he must go to the palace to ask for a crime.

    And this time, Mrs. Su asked Wei Zhengyin to accompany her It''s not refreshing. Mrs. Su is ill. Pei Meiniang can''t do without paying a considerable price.

    It''s not peaceful in and out of the house. Wei Changying sweeps the hair on his temples, which is disturbed by the night wind. He drags it back to the house lazily. He thinks to himself, "well, it''s useless if you come here one by one."

 V2.Chapter 118

    Wei Zhengyin led his niece into the carriage, and when she got to the street, she asked, "what''s the matter with your mother-in-law? Well, why are you sick? I''ve come here with a lot of hesitation. I heard that it was angry with my niece''s daughter-in-law? Then Pei is just the daughter of Pei family. How can you be bullied to the end by a younger generation because of your mother-in-law''s strength? "

    "I went out just after noon yesterday. When I came back, it was over. I heard from manlou and the mother-in-law in the yard that Pei Meiniang, the fourth younger sister, was rude and angry with her mother-in-law and her elder sister." Wei Changying roughly said what he heard from the whole building.

    Wei Zhengyin can''t help but move: "there is such a blatant woman in the famous family?" Then he said, "it''s no wonder your mother-in-law is so angry. If I remember correctly, Pei''s is hired by your mother-in-law, right?"

    Wei Chang Ying sighed, "who says no? So yesterday I went to comfort her. I don''t know what to say. "

    "If you feel sorry for her, just say a few words." Wei Zhengyin smiled and said, "now that Pei''s comparison is ready-made, which of your mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law is not tens of millions of times better than Pei''s?"? People are compared. "

    "My aunt can understand it. I didn''t expect this last night. I asked Aunt Huang to come in." Wei Changying is concerned about the matter of asking for a pardon at present. He answers in a hurry and asks, "aunt, I''m going to the palace today?"

    Wei Zhengyin said: "don''t worry, isn''t it just a dowry that bumps into the prince''s honor guard? The prince has also been punished in the street. It''s impossible for a family like us to hold on to such trifles. Today''s visit to Weiyang palace is a passing experience. "

    "This thing..." Wei Changying pondered for a moment, and saw that the maid in the car was the two confidants of her aunt and nephew. Her aunt didn''t expect to say anything about plotting against such a big event, but chuncaohu was still able to say something about it. She told the story about the girls who were picking lotus flowers, "I''m afraid that the prince would remember the hate, which is the reason!"

    "And such things?" When Wei Zhengyin heard the words, he was also surprised and changed his face. He wanted to say something. However, when he looked at the people in the car, he only said, "I haven''t seen your mother-in-law for a long time, and I don''t think she would be ill by a younger generation I''ll come back from the palace later. I''ll come with you to see her. "

    Wei Changying knew that Wei Zhengyin would not simply go to visit her eldest aunt. She chuckled and said, "yes."

    Then he asked, "did you see the queen?"

    "Just as usual." Wei Zhengyin said absently, "the empress has always been generous to us. I''m afraid it''s more generous today."

    "Yes," said Wei

    On the way to Changle palace, empress Gu did not wait for Wei Zhengyin to finish speaking for Wei Changle, then she called out and said: "this matter was mentioned by someone in our palace yesterday. It''s because the people around the prince are too domineering. It''s clear that the person who bumped into the honor guard is not the emperor''s accent. Maybe it''s the new one to go to Beijing. When I met the prince for the first time, I got nervous and stood in the wrong place. A little punishment to make it understand what to do next, that is, how to start and kill people? Where can I accompany the prince! Fortunately, when the prince came back to the East Palace, he knew about it, and he had driven them all away. It''s the same with this palace, but he didn''t have to ask the servants to damage the reputation of the emperor

    This time, empress Gu''s voice is far less pleasant than before. She is exhausted and seems to be in poor health.

    The two aunts and nephews didn''t know that the queen was almost seriously ill because of the prince''s anger, but they also guessed that it was empress Gu who knew that the prince had beaten Jiang Zheng and was haggard because of his sorrow. Wei Changying subconsciously said, "thanks for your mother''s care, but Jiang Bo is not dead."

    "Not dead?" Empress Gu was stunned and said after a pause, "it''s a pity to give him a good diagnosis and treatment. You haven''t been married to the emperor for a few days. I don''t think he can understand it, but you catch up with the group of unruly people around the prince. You can do this for a small matter. It''s not intentional harm to the prince!"

    Wei Zhengyin said: "His Royal Highness has always been generous, benevolent and filial, but it''s also a fact that Jiang Zheng collided with his Royal Highness''s honor guard. Jiang Zheng''s mistake is first, so how to punish him by the people in front of the prince is also right. His Majesty the empress and Prince are so generous that his wife and niece are really terrified. "

    Wei Changying himself echoed, and even said he was not well disciplined.

    "It''s not a big deal." Empress Gu had a high fever that night after being magnified by the crown prince. She was also a grandmother. Although there was a trusted doctor in the palace who treated her in time, she lay down for another day yesterday. So she delayed Mrs. Su''s request to see her. At the moment, she accepted the visit and the plea from aunt and nephew Wei. She was still a little hard-working. Her voice was weak It''s also that the prince is too lenient and indulges people around him to make their own decisions! This time, it also raised a wake-up call for the palace and the prince. Some people really can''t let it go. It''s lawless to let it go! The prince came to the palace yesterday and said that he would sort out all the people in the east palace! In order to avoid another such person who, under the banner of the eastern palace, is doing something to discredit the crown prince! "

    The queen spoke a little impatiently, and after two hard gasps, she continued, "I have put more ice in the palace two days ago, and these two days are not very refreshing. Otherwise, I have to ask about it myself It''s not your fault. There are so many dowries. Where can I see them? What''s more, your aunts and nephews are both in the backyard when they go out to be wives. The people below don''t pay attention to the street. You can''t help it in the backyard At the end of the day, it''s the people below who are not attentive enough. "Wei Changying heard that empress Gu meant that, just like the woman who gathered lotus at the grass lake in the Spring Festival, she put all the responsibilities on the people around the prince, implying that the Prince did not hold grudge against the prince, and also made a gentle promise to dispose of all the people who abetted the prince.

    In this way, empress Gu is very afraid of reading. Based on her experience since entering the palace and her current status, it can be seen that the six valves in the sea are really powerful at this time, and even the empress can''t offend her. Otherwise, empress Gu is definitely not a coward. This will be an effort to win over people.

    It''s just that Wei Changying thinks that her husband is suspicious now, and even her father-in-law is alarmed. I''m afraid that empress Gu''s statement will not dispel her worries about the future of applying for the throne Tiny one Leng God, Wei Zheng Yin has already answered for her: "empress empress empress Phoenix body is not safe, courtiers and women still want to disturb, really guilty." Greetings to the Queen''s body.

    Empress Gu, of course, was not in the mood to say about her body. She didn''t answer two sentences and turned the topic back to Jiang Zheng. She repeatedly hinted that the crown prince attached great importance to and absolutely didn''t hate the reading, let alone hated it.

    It''s just that Wei Zhengyin is respectful, considerate of the empress Fengti, praising the prince Renxiao, and saying that his niece is young and ignorant It''s all empty talk.

    The empress was very disappointed, but she also knew that Wei Zhengyin believed that she could not be the master. After all, Wei Zhengyin was not a Shen family member. I thought about Wei Changying''s dowry here. How could it be that Wei Zhengyin''s aunt accompanied her rather than her mother-in-law?

    Just say, "don''t always ask the body of this palace. It''s OK. It''s Mrs. su. Why are you sick these two days? Is there too much ice? "

    Pei Meiniang said to the queen that it was a domestic shame to say that she was too big or too small. Wei Changying didn''t want to answer in a positive way, so he said vaguely, "my mother is not very cheerful these two days, so she asked her aunt to accompany her wife to the palace to ask for a pardon."

    Empress Gu immediately recognized that there was something inside, and asked, "what''s the wrong way? You don''t need to ask the doctor to have a look. I''ll ask someone to go to the hospital. "

    "Thank you, empress." Wei Chang Ying hurriedly thanked her mother-in-law and said, "it''s not necessary..." She was racking her brain to think how to answer, but suddenly there was a noise outside the hall -

    a clear but sharp cry quickly from far to near: "you vicious thing! Dare to argue! You think you are instigating your father in xuanming palace, I don''t know? Today, I have to go to my mother and say it clearly! "

    Wei Changying can hear that this is Princess Angie. I wonder who she scolded At this time, the whimper also came into the hall. It seemed that Princess Linchuan said something vaguely, and then she heard a clear "pa". It seemed that Princess Angie, who was brave, slapped the elder sister in the face, and then continued to yell: "did you? Dare to do what you can''t do! Come in with me, come on! I''ll tear your mouth if I linger like this! "

    Before that, Wei Zhengyin, who was still calm and relaxed, showed a trace of distress. Dan Cong took a smoke from the corner of empress Gu''s mouth and forced her to fight for her life: "it''s so noisy outside. Go and have a look. How can Yinger and Pearl fight again?"

    Before the queen ordered the palace people to leave, the figure at the entrance of the palace flashed, followed the shadow behind the screen, and then saw Princess Angie in half old colorful clothes with a tiger face, a hand pulled on Princess Linchuan''s shoulder, dragging Princess Linchuan around the screen and walked into the palace!

    Entering the hall, poor Princess Linchuan tightly covers one side of her face. I think she was just beaten by Princess Angie I was dragged by my sister and fell for several strides, almost directly.

    When she arrived at the position of salute, Princess Angie let her go with a gloomy face. She did not wait for the queen to ask her to start with her sister. She saluted her first and told her: "after the mother, she slandered after the father and the emperor. She wanted to marry her son and his wife, his father and his mother, his mother and his brother. How could the marriage be decided by her sister? It is clear that sister Huang hates her children and is unhappy with them! If so, explain directly with your son, how dare you get in the way of her eyes? However, sister Huang went to the father to instigate her and wanted to drive away the children by the hand of the father! It''s really despicable! If you don''t agree with me, please do justice for me! "

    When she arrived at empress Gu, Princess Linchuan finally choked and said, "I don''t have any!" First shouted a sentence, only to wake up to the dead woman in, busy to change the official wording, "back to the mother, the son decided not to instigate in front of the father! When my son-in-law was just waiting on his father''s pen and ink, I heard his father praise Juzhou mu for being young and promising, born in a famous family and not married yet. When I thought of Angie, she didn''t choose her son-in-law, I joked about how Angie was - my son-in-law was just playing jokes! "

    "Bah!" Princess Angie was furious when hearing this. If it wasn''t for the queen to sit up straight and the Phoenix eyes stared down, she would almost go up on the spot and continue to fight. "My father boasted about the great state animal husbandry, and you asked me how I was. My father boasted about a dead man. Do you still want me to marry people in hell? In a word, I''m not happy in this palace?! Isn''t it! "

    Wei Changying looks at Princess Linchuan and is almost asked by Princess Angie. She is trembling and trembling, but she dare not say "yes" in her heart. She sighs deeplyEmpress Gu sighed a deep sigh, and man said, "you are so noisy. Do you come to find our palace to break the dispute, or do you think that only our aunt and nephew Wei are not busy enough to come here and fight for our palace?"

    Princess Linchuan was just about to speak, wiping her tears. Princess Angie, who didn''t cry, was more agile than her. She said in a loud voice, "my son dare not!"

    Then he cut off the chance of Linchuan''s opening up and asked, "the son minister asked his mother to make the decision for the son minister. His parents and concubines are still there. There are all the royal brothers on the top and several royal younger brothers on the bottom. How can a different mother not be the first sister to make the decision?"

    Another sneer, "sister Huang, do you want to be the master of your family, or do you want to be confused? I''m the kind of person you can handle, and my mother is not willing to make you mess with the rules! "

    Princess Angie stopped Princess Linchuan in a few words. She didn''t know what to say. She just cried and said that she didn''t instigate Empress Gu was worried about the prince. Where did the mood break for the two princesses who were not her own? She was cold faced and didn''t call her daughter''s name. She said, "Angie, you said your sister instigated in front of your father, but there is evidence?"

    "Sister Huang first urged her father to read the memorial, and then the father praised who, as long as it was far away from the land and had no marriage, would like to allow me to pass without asking the wise or the foolish -- if the mother didn''t believe it, she could make people go to xuanming Palace to investigate!" Princess Angie cunningly avoided the way she got the news.

    Empress Gu did not have the heart to ask the source of the news. Looking at Princess Linchuan again, "Linchuan, you are so?"

    "The queen mother, the Royal sister, she said nonsense!" Linchuan said eagerly, "where do you come from to help father and Emperor read the memorial?"? When the children''s ministers were studying ink for their father, they heard his father praise the great Zhou mu, so they joked! "

    "Why don''t you marry yourself when you think it''s so good!" Angie immediately said, "you haven''t chosen your son-in-law yet? You are elder sister, and you like Ju Zhou Mu so much... "

    "Angie!" Empress Gu had to stop the princess, who was so eloquent and shrewd - she decided that her nephew would be the son-in-law of Princess Linchuan, but she didn''t want to be ruined by Princess Angie! You should know that aunt and nephew Wei are still here!

    The queen decisively sent Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying first: "you have a meeting when you enter the palace, and Mrs. Su is ill again. If you want to come to your heart, you will not stay in the palace."

    Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying are not interested in sitting here and watching the two princesses fight. Wen Yan is relieved and thanks the queen for leaving.

 V2.Chapter 119

    Something happened in my heart. When I went out of the palace, neither my aunt nor my nephew talked about the farce in Changle hall. When I got to the car, Wei Zhengyin held my niece''s hand and said, "go, I''ll go to Taifu mansion with you." Then he turned around and told the guy with the car to go back to the Su mansion to report to old lady Deng.

    Wei Changying vaguely guesses that the real purpose of Wei Zhengyin''s visit to Mrs. Su is related to Shen zangfeng''s consideration, and his heart is awe inspiring.

    There was no words all the way. When we got to Taifu mansion, Wei Changying led his aunt straight to the room, entered the courtyard, and then came to the corridor. He listened to Liu''s cool words in the room If I don''t really like it, my mother won''t hire you to go through the door. Four younger brothers and sisters, do you think that''s the reason? "

    Pei Meiniang didn''t answer, but in the voice of another older woman, with embarrassment and careful smile, said: "the young lady is right, it''s all the people in our family who don''t know the etiquette, didn''t teach the child well, and asked her to have such a misunderstanding. It''s true..."

    I think it''s Pei Meiniang''s elder. He''s an understanding person. He''s trying his best to be humble so that his family can get rid of the anger. Who''s the new wife who hasn''t been through her family for more than a month, and what''s the good reputation? Not to mention whether Pei Meiniang can stay in her husband''s house or whether Shen''s family will suppress Pei''s family in the future, it''s said that Pei Meiniang is not the only girl in Pei''s family, but also her younger sister and niece will come out of the cabinet later! What should I do if I have such an unworthy leader?

    It''s a pity that Pei Meiniang was confused when she was an elder. Instead of going down to make an apology, she said coldly, "when it comes to the matter that my aunt hired me to go through the door, the three sisters-in-law are all from the family of threshold reading. How can I know what she thinks when I marry her husband who is not the eldest aunt but the daughter of my family?"

    As soon as the words came out, not only was Liu''s face blue with rage, but also Wei Zhengyin, who was outside, was shocked. He asked his niece in a low voice: "here This is Pei, your fourth sister-in-law? " Originally, Wei Zhengyin thought peimeiniang was not virtuous, that is to say, she used to be a little bit petty. Zi, those who really worked as gongs face to face still had a fear.

    But I don''t want this woman''s mouth not to be blocked to this extent. In this way, she cried out in public. Is she running on the way home to be rested? Wei Zhengyin can''t imagine that there are such people among the scholars

    Wei Changying smiled bitterly and nodded, "it''s her."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I know what''s wrong with your mother-in-law. " If Wei Zhengyin had such a daughter-in-law, she would have to get sick. Wei Zhengyin sighed and said, "I won''t go in at this moment, so that I won''t be more embarrassed Send someone to lead me directly to your mother-in-law''s house. You go in with your two sisters in law to help them, or your mother-in-law thinks you won''t help her! However, you are the third daughter-in-law, and your two sisters-in-law are ahead of you in everything. I think Pei''s behavior is quite different from that of a bully. It''s plain to lose identity with such a person! "

    "Isn''t it?" Wei Changying sighs and asks Qin Ge to call man Lou to guide Wei Zhengyin to see Mrs. Su by detour. He straightens the train and steps into the door with his head hardened

    But in the middle of the room, Mrs. Su''s usual seat is over. The first seat on her left hand is Liu''s, and opposite her is an old lady in Chinese dress. She has a rich skirt and hairpin. Her outline is very similar to that of Pei Meiniang. Maybe she is Pei Meiniang''s mother. There are also several ladies of Huashang Meifu, all of whom are Pei''s family, all of whom look embarrassed and ashamed.

    Pei Meiniang, at the bottom of the right side, held her head high and looked around fearlessly. She was not guilty at all and didn''t feel that she had made any mistakes. It seems that she is the one who has been wronged greatly. Now she is waiting for Liu family and Duanmu family, the leader of Liu family, to make amends.

    Seeing Wei Chang Ying come in, Liu Shi, who was so angry that he could find a conversation, sneered and said: "you''re just here! I''ve never heard such absurd words in my life. Do you know what four younger brothers and sisters just said? "

    "What did I say just now, again?" When I was hired, I thought that my husband was the eldest son of Xiangning Bo mansion. How could I hire a daughter of my family as my first wife? Later, on that day, as expected, you and your second sister-in-law made fun of me all the time -- to say that they were joking, but they despised my family background, which I really didn''t know? "

    Liu was so angry that he almost didn''t smash the teabowl on her head: "the day of entering the door Isn''t it a custom passed down from ancient times to make a scene in the cave?! Slowly speaking, it''s you, the saint''s wedding and the prince''s wedding, who are also joking and joking! It wasn''t just our sisters in law that day. I''ll tell you that there were so many maids and women around that day. We can call them all over to make it clear whether we made the room more lively by joking about you or despised your origin! "

    He said in a trembling voice, "you are the first wife of the fourth younger brother hired by your mother. Whatever your origin, you are our sister-in-law when you enter Shen''s house. We are all the same. That''s Shen''s wife! Who is not disrespectful to his mother? You go out to inquire about the things that our two sisters in law have done over the years, which are disrespectful to the elders, unfriendly to the peers and merciless to the elders! " How many cases are you talking about!This made Pei''s family all want to die of shame and indignation. The lady across from Liu''s family didn''t even care about the etiquette. She quickly got up and ran to Pei''s mother. She slapped her face and cried in a trembling voice: "it''s good at home. What''s the madness when you leave the pavilion?"

    In order to calm the Shen family''s spirits, the slap on the face was not light. Pei Meiniang''s head was slightly on one side, and five distinct fingerprints appeared on her white and pink cheeks. She seemed to be stunned and speechless for a while.

    Her wife took advantage of the situation and cried to make an apology to Liu Shi and Wei Changying: "it''s my goddaughter who has no way to deal with your family. Now I dare not let her serve in your house. Let''s take her back! Come back on the day! " I had hoped that today''s low-income people would be able to solve the problem, but I didn''t want my daughter to be so stubborn and offend my husband''s family!

    Originally, my mother''s family is not as good as my husband''s family. Pei Meiniang still has to do this for fear that she won''t be taken home? If it wasn''t for the Shen family, Pei Meiniang''s elders wanted to catch Pei Meiniang immediately and questioned her. What was she confused by? How could she be confused like this?

    Sister-in-law Liu got a hint from Mrs. Su yesterday, that is to stop Pei Meiniang. But now Pei Meiniang plainly accuses them of bullying themselves, which leads to Pei Meiniang''s resentment. However, Liu Shi and Duanmu Shi must tell each other clearly before they let her go. When the lower Mu Shi says, "don''t worry, Mrs. min, but it hasn''t been made clear - I can''t bear the crime of bullying my new brother-in-law by relying on my family background!"

    On the way to Wei Changying, "Madam min, you see this is our third younger sister. Lingai just said that I and my eldest sister-in-law, but she didn''t say that. I think she came to think that the third younger sister didn''t bully her. So now let''s ask the third sister-in-law to say a fair word. Did we despise Miss Pei''s family that day? "

    See Duanmu even four younger brothers and sisters also do not call, directly called "Miss Pei family", the meaning of the break is how obvious? Minshi, Pei Meiniang''s mother, said she would take her daughter home, but she also left a thread of life. She expected to persuade or beat her daughter after she went back. She always wanted her daughter to know that she was soft, and then came to make amends to Mrs. Su and Mrs. Liu. Maybe she had a chance to continue to be Shen''s wife.

    But Duanmu is not deceived at all. She will not admit that Pei Meiniang is a sister-in-law if she wants to take her daughter back! Min''s head was just dizzy. He almost fainted on the spot. His ears were buzzing. He didn''t speak for a long time. He just stared at Wei Changying.

    Wei Changying was told by Wei Zhengyin to let Liu and Duanmu do everything before he came in. Don''t rush to the front - she doesn''t want to provoke Pei Meiniang. Isn''t it enough for Ji Qubing and Gu naizheng to worry about her?

    Don''t want to come in unfortunately, is being pushed out by Duanmu family to say fair words, only way: "that day I didn''t hear sister-in-law and two sister-in-law said what shouldn''t be said."

    "Mrs min can hear you?" Duanmu then looked at Pei''s people with a sneer and said, "if you don''t believe our three brothers and sisters..."

    "What did the two young ladies say?" Minshi is angry and hate that she can''t speak. Her sister-in-law has to get up and answer. She laughs bitterly to confess her guilt. Unexpectedly, Pei Meiniang sneers and says, "how can you know what kind of thoughts are contained in your words that day when the third sister-in-law didn''t hear what your sister-in-law said?"

    Then he turned to look at Wei Changying and said softly, "besides, sister-in-law three has only been two months earlier than me. In this family, she still belongs to the new generation, right? Dare not follow your elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law? "

    This words call everybody is one Leng, can''t care to scold her nonsense to provoke openly, Duan Mu surname is surprised and angry to add: "my younger sister?"

    "Your cousin Duanmu is colorless. She is the second daughter-in-law of the third sister-in-law in theory!" Pei Meiniang stood up with her face covered, her eyes disdained and looked at Duanmu. She said coldly, "she told me personally that the reason why Mrs. Taifu hired me to be her husband''s wife was because she wanted me to be born inferior to you. She was easy to bully after passing the door, and she also suppressed her husband, so as not to threaten the position of the third brother in the family! The third sister-in-law is just your sister-in-law. How could your sister be so kind? And you two are so fierce. They are bullying our two new sisters in law. Sister in law three is afraid of you. I''m not afraid! The so-called people do not know, unless you do not! You pretend to be joking, but in fact, you are harbouring evil! But I don''t know that I have heard the truth from Duanmu colorless Do you think I will be cheated by you? "

    Now it''s Duanmu''s turn to faint!

 V2.Chapter 120

    Duanmu''s fear is extremely great, but min''s spirit is a vibration! There was a clear secret joy in his eyes, but he scolded him severely: "you are really nonsense! The second wife of the Song family is the daughter of rich and beautiful Duanmu. She and your two sisters in law are born in suyueyuan! I don''t know how much higher the lintel is than our family. How can they say such a provocative thing when they are strict with their daughter''s admonition! But what you are thinking about is arranged on the innocent second wife of the Song family? "

    This is to remind Pei Meiniang to come up with evidence quickly - Pei Meiniang held her head high and said coldly: "my mother used to be in awe of the threshold reading and didn''t believe my words - but when Duanmu colorless said these words to me that day, our maids and servants were not saying them, and Mrs. song heard them, but also stopped her and didn''t want her to tell me! You can go to ask madam song! The wife of the Song family, who is famous for her virtuous name, is clumsy at lies. Even if she wants to cover Duanmu without color, she can''t ask directly in front of her face without any trace! "

    Things turned around. Pei Meiniang was not the only one, but also was misled by Duanmu''s Yanyu cousin Duanmu. Liu and Duanmu wanted to spit blood in their hearts. Wei Changying also felt that the family affair was becoming more and more chaotic. How could Pei family let it go?

    Min immediately burst into tears: "I will say that my daughter is a good son. Who saw her before she left the pavilion and didn''t boast of being gentle and virtuous? Otherwise, how could she be in the eyes of Mrs. Taifu in our family? Still hire to too Fu Madame as the flesh and blood of one''s own flesh and blood to raise the first cousin for wife! How can you be so immoral when you come out of the cabinet? Good on the elders, sisters in law are angry! I only said that it was the evil I had done in my previous life that had affected the child. I was bewildered by something! Who would have thought that the child was too honest to be hoodwinked! "

    When Liu''s theory was put to use, he cried for Liu''s explanation. "You are Shen''s eldest daughter-in-law. The little girl is confused. She is instigated by others. She has offended you several times. It''s her fault. I''ll certainly take a heavy responsibility to beat her out of anger for you! But now she hasn''t received the letter of suspension, she is still your sister-in-law! After all, her disrespect to you and her elders is instigated by others. She thought you had bad intentions towards her. Now she has, but this instigation misleads her. Please give her justice! "

    Duanmu''s whole body trembled with anger, and he said in a sharp voice: "it''s really What a load of nonsense! My cousin is the daughter-in-law of Sikong. She is always dignified and cautious. How can she say such a thing? This matter must ask the Song family big madam to go over the mansion to say to understand! How can I allow Pei''s name of rich brocade and Duanmu to insult you wantonly! " He chided min''s family, "Mrs. min is too anxious. Now it''s just one-sided words of lingai. You believe it. How can you believe your daughter''s words? Can''t you hear anyone else''s words?"

    Min''s mind quickly calculated: anyway, her daughter is so arrogant and domineering, people are offended, and Duanmu''s colorless name has been carried out. Now it''s no use to be a little humble about Duanmu''s good words, but it weakens her own momentum, which makes her feel guilty! It''s better to stick to it. Maybe Mrs. song will surprise her?

    Therefore, since I entered the door today, I have been paying attention everywhere, and I said coldly with a heavy face: "two young ladies are ridiculous! At the beginning, we Pei family didn''t want to put our daughter in the Shen family to be a wife. When the little girl was at her mother''s house, Mrs. Taifu was the most clear! Who doesn''t know that the four princes of this imperial capital are brought up by Madame Taifu on behalf of them, and they are regarded as their own? Will you not carefully choose and think twice about choosing the right wife for the fourth childe with Mrs. Taifu''s virtue? Or are you just as confused as the little girl, thinking that Mrs. Taifu is pretending to be good to the fourth childe and would rather have a bad wife to drag the fourth childe down? "

    The Duanmu family was in a hurry and was seized by the Min family. She then carried out that Mrs. Su had offered to hire Pei family for her nephew. She couldn''t help saying that. Liu said with a heavy face, "I''m very well-equipped. Please wait here with Mrs. min and some other ladies. I have to go in and ask my mother!"

    That is to say, Pei Meiniang involved Huo Shi, the eldest lady of the Song family, and Duanmu, the second lady, in front of all Pei family members. Whether she believed it or not, or whether she wanted to believe it or not, she had to order people to go to the Song family and ask two madams to come over and make it clear.

    After Liu''s return, he conveyed Mrs. Su''s meaning. Then Min said to her daughter, "Duanmu colorless is a song''s wife. You married the Shen''s family. What are you going to do if you don''t know her? Now I have been coaxed to offend the elders and your sisters in law. What a stupid thing you did! Since you are confused, why don''t you consult your husband''s elders and sisters in law? You just said that the great lady of the Song family is famous. Don''t you hear that your sister-in-law is also a famous virtuous person? You You''re going to piss me off! "

    Duanmu''s teeth are biting secretly. She and Liu''s are both famous. Now min''s only mentions Liu''s but not her. What''s more, Duanmu colorless and Pei Meiniang are not related to each other. Duanmu colorless and Pei Meiniang are not related to each other, but are Duanmu''s and Pei Meiniang sister-in-law? Minshi said that Duanmu colorless was instructed by Duanmu to harm Pei Meiniang. How dangerous is this intention?

    I also want to know that as long as a lady of the Song family shows a little bit of Duanmu colorless color and does say such words, not only my cousin can''t survive in my husband''s house, but also Duanmu family can''t get rid of it!But now Duanmu family can''t say anything for her cousin. After all, what kind of person Duanmu colorless is? Duanmu family is not unclear in her heart. She really can''t do this kind of thing!

    Now Duanmu is too busy to leave himself alone in this matter. How can he manage this cousin? How can Duanmu be so stupid? Even if he wants to say that, how can he not even avoid the Song family''s wife! Really when she is the daughter of Duanmu family, can she be reckless?

    Duanmu''s wife finally cried when she pulled the handkerchief and racked her brains. "Duanmu colorless said that if it wasn''t for her eldest aunt who wanted to take the chance to marry her husband and suppress the Xiangning uncle''s house, where would I be qualified to marry?" she sobbed? I think the Pei family is not as good as the Xiliang Shen family, and she is the sister of husband and wife, so... "

    "Don''t say these words to me. I''ll invite two madams of the Song family to come over tomorrow and make it clear. I''ll just hand you over to my family. It''s just right to kill you by my family! Who makes you so confused? " In tears, min yelled at his daughter, but blocked up all the three things Liu, Duanmu and sister-in-law Wei wanted to say and could say. He pushed Pei Meiniang''s arm and said, "now go in and kowtow to your aunt and ask for forgiveness! Don''t think of your eldest aunt raising your husband and son-in-law, as if they were your own, just like your own mother-in-law! How dare you annoy her! You can''t forgive your eldest aunt today. Even if you kneel here and die, I won''t recognize your daughter! "

    ¡­¡­ In the inner room, Mrs. Su listened to the careful and detailed report of the whole building, and her face gradually sank down. After a while, she said: "go out and tell Mrs. Min that since Meiniang is hoodwinked, everything will be clear, and I will receive her gift no later. I''m not good today. I can''t go out to see them. Since I''ve decided to invite two madams of the Song family to come tomorrow, let''s talk about it tomorrow. "

    Then he said, "if Pei must kneel down and send her back to xiangningbo Mansion by two strong women, in short, don''t let her stay in our mansion."

    Manlou Road: "yes!"

    When she retreated, Wei Zhengyin, who was sitting on the embroidered stool beside the couch, frowned, "how do I think this Pei family is intentional?"

    "Don''t mention the daughter of the aristocratic family. It''s a family like ours. How many girls dare to be so arrogant and domineering Mrs. Su said in a cold voice, "it''s just that it''s not good to look at her temperament on the day of tea worship. I think her young eyelids are shallow, and she has been favored by Cang Hui since she passed the door. The more I don''t know that it''s possible Originally, I thought how can such a niece and daughter-in-law help Zang Hui in the future? It turned out that I left my eyes, which is a deep thought, but it''s a pity that my mind is all used on my own people! "

    When she said that, there was hatred between her eyebrows: after Pei Meiniang passed the door, she was supposed to be a special low voltage girl, not only because she was the daughter of a family, but also because Shen canghui was raised by Mrs. Su, the eldest aunt.

    So the two of them have bowed their heads in Taifu''s mansion. Besides, the three sisters in law, from Liu''s to Wei Changying, are all the legitimate daughters of xuanyue. Pei Meiniang''s position can be imagined!

    But now Pei Meiniang is so noisy that everyone in her husband''s family is not tired of her. Then she says that Duanmu, the cousin of Duanmu Yanyu, the sister-in-law of her husband''s family, instigated her before she came out of the cabinet. Although it is impossible to completely exonerate Pei Meiniang from the crime in this case, it makes the previous disobedience and immorality have a reason to be instigated and deceived, and has a circuitous way There''s room.

    After all, Pei Meiniang is a bride. Her husband dotes on her before the full moon. Why not ask the elder generation to read that she is young and ignorant and forgive this time? She is not a daughter-in-law, but a niece. What''s more, minshi said: it''s Mrs. Su who has hired her daughter, not Pei''s family who is trying to keep her daughter up to the top!

    Mrs. Su hired Pei Meiniang. Duanmu, the second daughter-in-law''s cousin, went to instigate her. Pei Meiniang was also killed!

    As long as Pei Meiniang says Duanmu''s colorless instigation - just like today''s son, min family "scolds and wakes up" her daughter, Pei Meiniang follows "wake up" and kneels down in Mrs. Su''s yard and cries for Mrs. Su''s forgiveness - even if Shen zEU is annoyed with her and insists that Shen Zanhui give up her, but if Shen Zanhui insists, how can Mrs. Su continue to plan with a younger generation What about it?

    Of course, even if Mrs. Su tolerated her, she would not like her in her heart. But the matter comes back to the relationship between Pei Meiniang and Mrs. Su: she is a nephew''s daughter-in-law, not a daughter-in-law. Mrs. Su could not have directly controlled her.

    It''s so noisy. The second Hall sister-in-law Duanmu has no face. It''s good not to hide from Pei Meiniang in the future. Moreover, Pei Meiniang also said straightforwardly that she suspected that Mrs. Su chose herself to be Shen canghui''s wife: in order to prove that she is not such a person, she also had to restrain herself and her daughters in law. Don''t interfere with PEI Meiniang!

    The problem is that Mrs. Su had no intention of raising Shen canghui on her own because she was worried about her husband''s brother with her uncle. After Pei Meiniang passed the door, she continued to ask about xiangningbo mansion. She has many children and grandchildren. She was too busy with her children. She didn''t have to worry too much!

    But Pei Meiniang didn''t know or believe that Mrs. Su raised Shen canghui, but she didn''t take the human feelings and self-respect, and controlled her husband and wife. So she came to take such a risk and made trouble in the mansion of Taifu. In the future, she didn''t dare to say a word about the affairs in the mansion of Xiangning. She was the eldest daughter-in-law of the mansion of Xiangning!Thinking of Pei Meiniang''s wayward appearance that she would not understand the human world, now I will speculate about her calculation step by step since she passed the door. I will fight with my daughter-in-law''s reputation and fame to get the scheming city that is in charge of xiangningbo''s house. I am very angry at this niece''s daughter-in-law, who has never been prepared for her kindness!

    Wei Zheng sighed: "if so, then she said Duanmu colorless thing afraid is true."

    "Sikong''s daughter-in-law is famous for her jealousy and stupidity." Mrs. Su sneered and said, "that is to say, she married a good husband. Although she was not as considerate as my feng''er to your niece, she was also a generous and open-minded person - she tolerated the years when she was childless, jealous and narrow-minded! Duanmu colorless herself doesn''t know. She thinks that she is in charge of her family with Song Dynasty in Xinjiang. She despises the elder sister-in-law of Huo''s family of Yunxia. She thinks that Huo''s family doesn''t deserve to be the master mother of song''s family and should give her the power to run the family. In fact, Huo seems to be intolerant. In recent years, she has publicized the name of her jealous wife to all the emperors. Nobody knows it, and it is against Huo''s own virtue and virtue Good! "

    Wei Zheng Yinxiang said: "Duanmu family also don''t know how to teach this Duanmu colorless? Her cousin Duanmu worry free, I listen to fish dance, that is sex. Son anxious, people are not confused. If it''s spoiled by the family, I haven''t heard of any pet children who can surpass my mother and sister-in-law''s pet Changying. But you can see that what rules Changying should have are missing? " Take the opportunity to say something good for her niece, and say, "I heard the Song family''s coming out last two days, saying that Duanmu is colorless. Now even song Zaijiang, the only eldest daughter of the Song family, can''t bear it in the water. Because he bullied this little aunt, song Zaijiang knew that he didn''t tolerate her any more, so he scolded her severely. Later, the elder generation of Duanmu family said he, and that''s it. It seems that this time Pei''s family is in your house. That is, song Jiaxiu''s wood is colorless. "

    With a long sigh, Mrs. Su leaned over to the hidden bag and said, "these are all small things now. Let''s go on with the words just now..."

 V2.Chapter 121

    The next day Huo, the first lady of the Song family, and Duanmu, the second lady, were all confused and invited to Shen Fu. When Wei Changying went back to visit song in the water, he saw Duanmu colorless, but Huo''s eldest cousin met him for the first time.

    Huo''s appearance is similar to that of Huo Qingling who met in the Palace last time. I don''t know if she is a sister in the room. She should be the same age as song Zaitian. It''s Liu''s generation. Compared with Wei Changying''s first daughters in law, she''s a little old. She''s dignified and has a big mouth. It seems that the purpose of kindness is to be a kind person.

    Min family had brought Pei Meiniang to meet them in with Liu family and others. After two greetings, Huo asked with a smile why she invited their sister-in-law to come.

    Here Liu simply said the course, saying: "please tell Pei Mei Mei which day it is and how it is that day."

    So Pei Meiniang came out and told the story. It was the birth of Huo Qingling, Huo''s sister. She invited all the women''s families to have a small gathering. Pei Meiniang, Huo''s and Duanmu colorless all went there. At that banquet, Duanmu wuse took Pei Meiniang''s words of instigation under the grape trellis in Huo''s small garden.

    What she said was very detailed. The time, place and scenery were very detailed. It didn''t seem to be made up casually. People listen, looking at Duanmu''s colorless eyes, they are getting weird

    Duanmu''s colorless face changed. She yelled at Pei Meiniang in public: "it''s nonsense. I''m not very familiar with you. How can I drag you to say such a thing?"

    This also has a reason. It doesn''t seem guilty at all. However, Huo Shi, her first leader, can see her uneasiness. She expected to say: "this is it? This is This It''s been a long time, but I can''t remember. " Before he finished speaking, Huo''s face turned red to his neck.

    Minshi ignores Duanmu, who is very angry and colorless, and cries to kneel down for Huo: "I heard that it didn''t last long, that is, before she was going to leave the pavilion, it''s not two or three months from now. It''s related to my daughter''s life and the reputation of Pei''s family! Madam Huo, you can''t pretend to be confused just because you protect your sister-in-law! I beg you, please be merciful and give me a justice! The little girl said that your sister-in-law said that she was scared and frightened, or you can''t listen to her and stop her! "

    Her husband''s family is only a family. However, she is also an elder. How dare Huo dare to accept her gift in public? She jumped up from the table hurriedly and reached out to help her: "don''t do this, madam min, don''t do this!"

    But the more she did, the more min insisted on kneeling, and said with a snivel and a tear: "if you don''t give the little girl a innocence today, the little girl is guilty of being unfit, unfilial and disobedient to her elders. What face can I teach such a daughter to live on? I have only one death to thank my family! "

    Pei Meiniang came up to help her again and said: "one person should do things one by one. I only blame my young age for believing Duanmu is colorless, and I think sister-in-law Huo is a kind-hearted person. Even if I defend my sister-in-law, I won''t overturn black and white. I didn''t have to thank my mother for my death. I went back and gave my three foot white Ling to my aunt! "

    Speaking of this, sister-in-law Liu can''t just look at it like this, so she has to come out and persuade: "Mrs. min, calm down, and don''t be impulsive. Let''s talk to Mrs. Huo well. Mrs. Huo has always been virtuous and won''t lie."

    Together, they said to Huo, "I''m really sorry for you, Mrs. Huo. I''m sorry to trouble you so much for our family''s affairs! But you can also see that today, a word from you really concerns our sister-in-law Can our sister-in-law continue to do it? To tell you the truth, our mother will still be on the bed What''s the truth of this matter? Now you are the most reasonable and credible. Please tell us. "

    Huo said, "I really want to help you, but this matter I really am It may not be very clear. "

    Minshi cried again and said, "Madam Huo, do you really have the heart to watch our mother and daughter die?"

    "Don''t say that, Mrs min!" Huo''s face was red and his ears were red I But This... " She said incoherently, looked at Duanmu colorless and looked at Pei Meiniang''s mother and daughter. Her face was full of impatience and embarrassment.

    Duanmu is colorless and sneers: "there is no such thing. Do you think that you can insult me when you learn how to force a shrew to die?"

    "Mrs. min, is it right, is it not right? Do you think that''s the truth?" Duanmu''s insidious way of helping his cousin said, "you are so noisy. In fact, there is no way to say that you two are not alive, so sister Huo will follow your words?"

    Minshi is choked, but Pei Meiniang sneers and says: "what are you worried about? Mrs. Huo only said, "maybe I can''t remember clearly." you can''t understand the meaning of this. Can''t others understand it? " He said to Huo, "I know that sister-in-law you are a virtuous person. I only blame my youth and ignorance. At that time, when you stopped drinking Duanmu colorless, I didn''t listen to what you advised me. At that time, you said that my eldest aunt looked upon her husband as a parent-child, and could not bury him in marriage. However, Duanmu colorless immediately said," Mrs. Su has several flesh and blood, and she may not be able to A bowl of water is even, let alone nephew. "I was very tender at that time. Before I left the pavilion, I was embarrassed to meet more people from my husband''s family. I thought that sister-in-law you and Shen''s family had no old relatives, but Duanmu''s colorless cousin was Shen''s daughter-in-law. I thought her words were more credible."Seeing all the people of Shen family, including her cousin Duanmu Yanyu, her face sank, Duanmu said in a colorless, sharp voice, "how can I say such a thing! You... "

    "You instigate the former to deny the latter, and you are shameless?" Pei Meiniang''s voice was higher than her. "I still remember that day because sister Huo''s body was not good for two days!" She turned to Huo''s and snapped, "on that day, sister-in-law Huo wore dark teeth embroidered four in one Ruyi pattern and narrow sleeves on Ru. Although it was hot, your body was fine after you had a small birth, and there was ice in the room, so she specially added a half arm embroidered with red Magnolia pattern. When you persuade me not to believe Duanmu''s colorless words, you also take the Magnolia pattern on your clothes and talk about Shen Shuyan, the first daughter under Duanmu''s Yanyu''s knee. At the age of three, you can make seven unique works of "chanting magnolia flowers", with clear and natural diction --

    "sister in law, you say that even if you are gifted, how can a three-year-old child know the rules if no one teaches you? To be able to teach such a daughter, is Duanmu Yanyu a layman? You can only remember the last two sentences of "the east wind is moving and the green curtain is long, and the beautiful cheeks are separated from the cluster." I was curious to ask the full text, and you said that you must go to inquire and tell me later, but I haven''t met my sister-in-law since then. I went through the door to listen to the bottom of the story. The first two sentences were: "the spring flowers are blooming in the jade hall, where are the colorful flowers?" ]¡¯, isn''t it? "

    Huo subconsciously said, "no, I went back and found out that" it''s calculated that the flowers in the jade hall have bloomed. Where are the colorful flowers? "

    Huo''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. The needle can be heard in the hall!

    People all looked at Duanmu colorless with unbelievable eyes, and Duanmu colorless himself was stunned.

    "Ah!" At this time, it seems that Huo realized her loss of voice. She put her mouth shut in panic and said, "second brother and sister Maybe the second brother and sister are joking? It''s not true to tell a joke at the banquet! "

    This further confirmed her previous blunder - min immediately hugged Pei Meiniang and cried loudly: "pity my son, why are you so confused! Ask an outsider to coax you around. Before the full moon, you will offend your husband''s family. How can you live in the future! "

    Before the cry was over, min loosened his hand again and wiped his face with his sleeve. He looked up to Duanmu, who was colorless and gnashed his teeth: "what a famous daughter! What a splendid Duanmu! My son and you have no quarrel or hatred. Our family has never heard of anyone who has sinned against you. Even if there is, you come to our house and say, can we explain it to you? But you are so vicious, instigating my young and ignorant daughter to commit adultery in my husband''s house! Although Pei family is a small family, it''s hard to walk around the world without reason! Duanmu is colorless. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will fight with you here! "

    Min''s heart is very clear. Pei Meiniang has offended her husband ''! Xiangning Bo Shen Zhou, that is a famous filial brother! Definitely not want a daughter-in-law who disobeys the eldest aunt!

    Now the only way to live is to kill Duanmu colorless, and put all the responsibility on Duanmu colorless. As for the beautiful Duanmu lintel, it''s higher than Pei''s in Youzhou. Anyway, there''s Shen''s in Xiliang! Besides, since Pei Meiniang said Duanmu is colorless, she has offended Duanmu family. Now it doesn''t matter if she offends Duanmu family any more.

    At present, Min''s even ignored the etiquette, so he put forward a position to fight with fate!

    Duanmu colorless is usually domineering, but he also knows that he can''t recognize it when he looks at the situation. He glares at Huo with a gloomy face and says with a sneer: "Madam min, you are also a person who has been in the capital. I don''t know that my sister-in-law is not pleased to see me. She coaxes my father-in-law and my aunt to deal with me together all day long. Not long ago, she sent a group of Meiji and my husband! What else can she say about me? "

    Duanmu''s eyes closed in despair - she always knew that this cousin was very favored at home, and she raised her arrogant and domineering temperament. After she left the cabinet, because the Song Dynasty she married in Xinjiang was a rare mild tempered person in the threshold reading, even though she had no children for several years, and constantly caused trouble, Song Dynasty in Xinjiang didn''t care much about it - last time she greatly offended the only love of Song Dynasty in Xinjiang His sister song Zaishui and song Zaixiang had an attack, but Duanmu''s colorless mother came to talk about love and song Zaixiang tolerated it.

    For a long time, Duanmu is colorless, but only the hardtop will not be soft. Is it the time to face Huo?

    As expected, Huo listened to Duanmu''s colorless words, not only didn''t retort, but raised his sleeve to cover his face and choked: "younger brother and sister, I know that my sister-in-law is not virtuous enough, and usually you don''t let it enough, but what you said is too offensive! Our sister-in-law is a family. If we can face me, how can we not face you? You say it as if I deliberately hurt you, I How can I do that? "

    Pei Meiniang sneered and said: "you don''t need to be shameful because Duanmu is colorless. Who hasn''t seen sister-in-law Huo defending you everywhere? Such an honest person as sister Huo can''t even tell lies. For you, our mother and daughter are too happy to tell the truth! If I didn''t use some small means to deceive the honest sister-in-law Huo, I''m afraid that sister-in-law Huo won''t bear to watch our mother and daughter die any more, and I will protect you! Isn''t sister Huo still trying to explain for you after losing her mouth? If sister-in-law Huo really hurt you, she will tell the truth as soon as she comes up. She will not be good for her revenge on you and our mother and daughter''s gratitude? But now, you don''t appreciate sister Huo''s maintenance. Our mother and daughter also think that sister Huo is too partial to their own people - but I have to say something unpleasant. Who is the sister-in-law of your family? It''s really not repaired in the previous life! "At this time, Huo wiped his tears again, and apologized for Duanmu''s impatience in the capacity of elder sister-in-law: "Mrs. min, you guys, we didn''t know what happened when we came. Now we know that it was my younger sister-in-law who made such a big misunderstanding in your family. As you know, our sister-in-law''s mother-in-law went early. My father-in-law has always been a generous person, regardless of the business in the inner court. My husband and brother-in-law are all generous people. This is not my elder sister-in-law. I didn''t wake up my second brother-in-law and sister Pei in time, and I didn''t enlighten her well. As a result, Pei''s sister-in-law has made your family uneasy. Even Mrs. Taifu has fallen ill in bed... "

    Duanmu is colorless, which will finally wake up, shocked and angry - Huo''s words are to be nailed to death. They are the accusations that Pei Meiniang, the new niece and daughter-in-law who has not yet passed the full moon, disobeyed her husband''s eldest aunt and disrespected your sister-in-law!

    In a hurry, she couldn''t help jumping forward and pulling Huo''s hand. Angrily, she said, "who wants your fake kindness? Did I recognize these things? You''re coming to make amends! Shut up! "

    The conscience of heaven and earth, Duanmu is colorless and stupid. I know whether it can really do anything to my sister-in-law, so I just want to stop Huo''s saying that But she just touched Huo''s hand, Huo''s painful cry fell down heavily!

    When they saw this situation, they were shocked. They could not help but scold Duanmu, who was surprised that Duanmu, colorless, dared to fight against elder sister-in-law in public. They came forward to help Huo family. Pei Meiniang''s voice was very loud among them. She screamed: "sister-in-law Huo just gave birth a few days ago! Duanmu colorless you! "

    ¡­¡­ In the chaos, he saw Huo''s struggling half up body on the ground, crying, but turned to look out at the stunned Duanmu, who was colorless, full of sincere compassion, and choked: "we have no mother-in-law''s instruction, so-called long sister-in-law is like mother I know you never admit my sister-in-law, but now that you have done something wrong, I always have a responsibility. I can''t help but bear some of your punishment Whether you recognize me or not, I will always share it for you! "

    With Liu, Wei Changying comforts Huo''s Mo to be sad and sad again. He gets up and talks first. Then he turns around and scolds the servants. Go to the doctor quickly. In a hurry, he looks at Liu''s eyes. Sister-in-law knows that Duanmu is colorless. It''s over!

    [note] if there is a mistake in wood, the author will waste the ancient poetry again

 V2.Chapter 122

    The two daughters in law of song Yuwang, Sikong, made a sharp contrast in Taifu''s mansion. The eldest daughter-in-law, Huo Xianhui, reached the peak, while the second daughter-in-law, who was colorless, reached the peak.

    This unworthy Duanmu is colorless and pities Pei Meiniang, the first daughter-in-law of Xiangning Bo, who was married by Shen Zecai. Su Xiuman, the first lady of Taifu, was attracted to be suspicious by the gentle and considerate lady of the aristocratic family. Before the full moon, mingpeitang fell ill because of misunderstanding. Xiangning Bo was famous for her escort Shen Zhou was also famous for protecting his children. In order to protect his eldest daughter, Shen Cangzhu, he smashed the Su''s big houses in Qingzhou, where the lintels were all in line.

    What''s more, he is still the first son and the first daughter-in-law of his wife? Jinxiu end wooden door is no higher than the Su family in Qingzhou.

    Because the holy ones don''t like administration, there are not many meetings in this dynasty. But Duanmu''s colorless father, Duanmu upholstery, was also unfortunate. He happened to work in the military department with Shen Zhou. Shen Zhou didn''t leave any dignity for his colleagues. Relying on the Shen family, he passed on his martial arts to his family. All the men practised martial arts since childhood. Even when he was a little old, he was still strong and powerful. He was just a Duanmu upholstery of a weak scholar. It is said that at that time, the war situation was terrible, and the military department even served tea and water Go to the carriage, Duanmu upholstery is still beaten black and white, almost sobbing and being lifted away

    As for the Song family, on the day of Huo''s being carried back, he saw that his elder sister-in-law, who always cherished him as if she were half a mother, was taken off the carriage at the last gasp. After returning to the house, she still held up the screen to persuade her not to blame his wife too much -- she was gentle and elegant, and song Zaijiang, who had a famous good temper among the scholars, turned away silently, and returned to the second room with a livid face, Write down the letter of divorce directly, and send the rightful Duanmu colorless back to her mother''s home.

    In the morning of the next day, song Zaishui, the eldest daughter of the Song family, who was originally idle in the mansion, had to temporarily manage her home in the water because of the return of her elder sister-in-law and second sister-in-law. The first thing song did after the water steward was to order all Duanmu''s colourless dowries and send them to Duanmu''s house one by one.

    This time, Duanmu''s colorless parents can''t pamper their daughter any more, because things are so popular in the whole emperor, and some people in the rich Duanmu''s family can''t hear it and can''t look at it, forcing them to clean up the door.

    Just like Mrs. min slapping Pei Meiniang in front of Liu and others, she is not a daughter of Pei Meiniang, so she has to think about it for the girls of her ethnic group. Duanmu family is not only Duanmu decorating couple pet children, other girls other Duanmu do not behave?

    Besides the Shen family - Shen Zhou beat the goddaughter''s unreasonable wooden decoration, but Pei Meiniang couldn''t be totally irresponsible. She knelt outside Mrs. Su''s upper room for three days first, and refused to leave no matter how much she persuaded her. Then she asked herself to go down to the hall, but Shen canghui also knelt with her

    All in all, Mrs. Su finally forgives her nephew and niece-in-law-this is the side of Taifu mansion.

    After the couple returned to Xiangning uncle''s house, Shen zEU didn''t bother to listen to his son''s daughter-in-law''s wordiness. He directly asked people to knock down Shen Zanhui. He beat Shen Zanhui 30 sticks with his own hands, which made him scarred on his body and blood running under his body. At last, Shen zanzhu fell in love with his younger brother, jumped up and stopped him, and sent people to Taifu''s house to report. Shen Xuan himself went to persuade him to stop Only then did Zeus live in punishment.

    As for Pei Meiniang''s daughter-in-law, although Shen zEU didn''t do anything about it, she also asked her eldest daughter to continue to preside over the feedback in the mansion. As Pei Meiniang said before, Mrs. Su despised her birth. Shen zEU said directly to Shen Zang Zhu in public: "don''t think that you can let go of the affairs in the mansion after your first cousin''s daughter-in-law has passed the gate. You don''t want to think about Pei''s name Family background? Is it just a daughter of a family who can be the master mother of my Shen family? You look down on her too much! You have to be in this family! You are my daughter and the daughter of the first wife. It''s a natural thing to discipline the younger brothers and sisters and their wives. Whoever dares to disagree, just report to me! My son is afraid that he can''t marry a daughter-in-law? "

    When the words reached the Taifu mansion, Mrs. Su could not help but shed tears again. But it was not sad, but she said to mother Tao in private, "so I can''t help Pei''s - the second younger brother, since he was a child, let his husband everywhere and was willing to be attached. Even his eldest son''s marriage was determined not to marry her daughter! His humility to this extent, my husband and I both see in the eyes, for his heart, his eldest son and daughter-in-law no longer understand, I can''t see the same thing with them! "

    Mother Tao sighed: "the second master is kind-hearted and friendly to his brother. It''s just that the fourth childe is really confused. He was raised by his wife. What kind of person is his wife? Isn''t he clear? "

    Mrs. Su also has a pain in her heart. She really can''t say she''s not full-hearted to Shen canghui. Although the outside also said that she treated Shen Congshi''s sons equally, but Mrs. Su knew that the son of her husband''s concubine, who called her mother, did not have her own son. How could she regard the son of a concubine as a real one?

    It''s nephew, because it''s from my uncle. Mrs. Su doesn''t envy her. She also appreciates her uncle''s humility and support for her house for many years. When she raised Shen canghui, Mrs. Su really tried her best, lest she wronged her nephew. Shen zanghui and Shen Zanfeng are about one year old. If there is any dispute or objection between the two cousins since their childhood, Mrs. Su has always been partial to her nephew.But the nephew who loves and grows up like this has come to marry a daughter-in-law and forgot his mother. Even though Mrs. Su is not a mother-in-law, she feels angry and heartbroken!

    After a long pause, Su Fu said: "Cang Hui is too young. He was afraid that he would learn badly. He has been constrained to not allow him to go to the place where he wanted to hook up, nor to be seduced by a pretty maid At first sight, Pei Meiniang has some beauty. I think she will have to be coquettish and playful again. Naturally, she listens to her sweetheart for everything. " This remark is the same as the former imperial concubine Deng''s comment that his nephew Deng zongqi secretly loves Wei Changying, but their mood is quite different.

    Mother Tao pondered for a moment and said, "the fourth childe is the eldest son of the second Lord. You can''t be so confused by beauty." Seeing that Mrs. Su didn''t speak, mother Tao said, "according to the view of the maid Is it The fourth childe is also married now. It''s also true to have some concubines to serve him... "

    "Forget it!" Mrs. Su hesitated for a moment, but shook her head and sighed, "my second brother has beaten canghui like that, taken Pei''s power to run the family, and scolded her back according to what she said before. If one of my elders has to worry about it, if others don''t say it, my husband will think that I have cheated my second brother too much."

    "The maid understood," said mother Tao

    Mrs. Su rubbed her forehead and asked, "what happened to Duanmu''s son before he collected the truth? Why did she complain of illness these two days?"

    "After hearing about Duanmu''s colorless act, young master Er recalled that his wife used to communicate with Duanmu colorless, and suspected that the last thing about green Qiao had been concealed by his wife..." Mother Tao sighed, "the second young lady also feels aggrieved, and takes the third young lady to talk As soon as the second young master is angry, he will speak more seriously. The second young lady may not be able to bear it. She is ill with Qi. "

    "It''s not a big deal to quarrel between husband and wife," said Mrs. Su displeased! As long as I don''t make trouble, I won''t call my daughter-in-law to knock back when I''m free It''s just that the business of the second room belongs to the second room. What did Duanmu mention about the third room? What''s wrong with her? " He asked, "what did she say?"

    "The second young lady said that this time she was also dragged down by her cousin in the family, so the second young master couldn''t let her down. When the third young lady of the third year of junior high school was in a mess of fame, the third young prince not only insisted on marrying the third young lady, but also worried that the third young lady would not be respected by the concubines. He dismissed the pretty maids who had been serving her for many years, and had no intention of taking concubines. The second childe said that she was not virtuous. She also asked the second childe and the third young lady what kind of virtuous way she came. Please tell the second childe. She would also like to learn. " "Second young lady said that she also wondered why she and third young lady met things as if they were so different lives?" mother Tao said

    What Mrs. Su doesn''t like to hear most is that it was mentioned that Wei Changying married her most valued son before marriage. This daughter-in-law was discussed about the famous festival, and Shen zangfeng was not the most shameless one?

    Smell speech of facial expression brush of heavy down, cold way: "the thing that other people all did not mention, she is the heart is read not willing to forget?"? Weishi is more virtuous than her: on the day when duanmuxin Miao came to the door, Weishi is more virtuous than her! I haven''t settled with her about that time, but she still has a reason? What does she say is affected by her family sister? If she is a good girl, will she be suspicious of her because of her family sister? Is Duanmu colorless to be taken home this time, all Duanmu''s daughters will be disgusted by her husband? "

    Mrs. Su said hatefully, "since she is not well now, don''t worry about it, otherwise she will be tired. Go and tell her that I sympathize with her for being inconvenient to go out now. Let her give all her affairs to Wei! "

    Mother Tao said that she felt a little sorry for Duanmu''s inconvenience to go out now. It sounds like caring, but she has a lot of remorse. It doesn''t mean that Duanmu''s family has come out of Duanmu''s house with such an immoral woman as Duanmu''s colorless. Mrs. Su also thinks that Duanmu''s Yanyu should not go out these days, so as not to lose face?

    ¡­¡­ In the past few days, mingpeitang''s backyard has been changing, because Pei Meiniang, a wife of four young people, has caused a series of things - Mrs. Su fell ill, two madams of the Song family were involved, Duanmu was laid off without color, Pei Meiniang managed to keep the position of chief daughter-in-law of xiangningbo mansion, Duanmu Yanyu was involved - in the final calculation, the final benefit, except for the patience of the Song family Duanmu colorless, the eldest wife of his sister-in-law for a long time, is Wei Changying.

    The Huo family also paid the price of enduring for many years and being pushed down in public to stay in bed. However, Wei Changying was able to say nothing and do nothing, so he got all the power previously attributed to Duanmu Yanyu.

    Even when mother Tao came to inform her that the family affairs of Duanmu Yanyu will be handed over to her from now on, and Duanmu Yanyu may not be returned to the past after recovery, she said with a trace of complexity: "three young ladies are really lucky!"

    It''s just that Wei Changying, though smiling and attentive to her, waited for mother Tao to leave, but she didn''t have a little smile on her face, and looked at the account books and keys sent by mother Tao to represent the rights of Duanmu Yanyu housekeeper, but they just passed by

 V2.Chapter 123

    This is not Wei Chang Ying''s pretending to be indifferent but rather unable to be happy because yesterday''s royal highness of Princess Gu Wei, the princess of Linchuan, had descended.

    Along with the marriage edict came the imperial edict to the first nine bodyguards.

    This was supposed to come down in the spring of this year, but because Princess Linchuan fell, the imperial bodyguard was also among the candidates for the son-in-law He ordered Shen zangfeng and other nine people, the top ten people who won in the martial arts before the imperial court last New Year''s Eve. In addition to Gu Wei, who was elected as the son-in-law, they immediately went to the frontier to serve in the army for three years.

    The point is that in the past three years, any contribution can be calculated as three.

    Three years later, after checking together, Qi returned to the capital of the emperor to discuss his merits and rewards -

    this is the victory of the Supreme Lord in Fengzhou last year. He learned that the most famous victory of the Wei Dynasty over the past ten years was the creation of song Duan, a young son of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River. He was so overjoyed that he praised "if the hero comes out of the youth", then he would have called song Duan to Beijing to see him. As a result, "young English" Jie "made Rong people deeply afraid, but he and his father, song Han, were assassinated by Rong people

    When the emperor felt sorry for the disappointment, he saw that all the guards in front of the imperial court were outstanding in martial arts. When his heart moved, he asked the winner: "how about the guards in Song Dynasty?"

    The royal guards, who are not the descendants of the family, are all the descendants of the family who focus on cultivation, so they will try to arrange them in front of the saint. Although the person who reported the victory was ordered by Weiqi to praise SongDuan, he didn''t lose his head. Naturally, he replied: "SongDuan is a young talent, but is there any bird on the side of Phoenix? All of them are far superior to song Duan. "

    Therefore, the holy master felt that the reason why there has been only one Fengzhou victory and rare good news in junior high school is that talents have been left beside him. Therefore, the idea of sending young elites around to garrison the border areas was born to inspire the great Wei Guowei.

    However, the elders of the royal guards have taken the most important children of the family to the holy place, so that they can get the moon in front of the nearby buildings, and they can make a brilliant future by living in the holy place day by day. Now the Holy One is going to send these people to the frontier When the holy master was so excited, he turned around and chose a new Imperial Guard to serve him. He forgot these people. What can we do about the future of these cultivated children?

    So all the elders have made suggestions - the details here are not very clear to Wei Changying. In a word, the holy man may be too eager for good news, maybe confused, maybe on a whim, maybe the emperor''s heart has its own discretion In any case, the chance to return to Beijing for a quick promotion in three years'' stay in the border area was contested by all the families on New Year''s Eve last year.

    Last year''s new year''s Eve, Shen Cangfeng, Gu Yiran, Gu Yiran, Gu Youwei, Gu zongqi, Su Yuwu, Liu youzhao, Qian Lian, Gu Xinhe, Gu Xinnian, Pei Pei Zhen were the last ten places.

    This will be because Gu Wei wants to worship Princess Linchuan, and the holy one loves the princess. He doesn''t want his daughter to leave the imperial capital, and he can''t bear to see Princess Linchuan''s descent and separation from her son-in-law.

    So the remaining nine people didn''t have such a good thing. They still went to the border area according to the plan of the Holy One. After three years, they came back with the credit to get the official title reward - which also proved the holy one''s wisdom.

    As for the border area, the western and northern areas of the Wei Dynasty are garrisoned by Shen family and Liu family respectively. The two families fought intermittently with Di people and Rong people for more than ten years. Where Shen zangfeng and Liu youzhao go is unknown.

    The rest went to the two places: Gu Yiran, Deng zongqi, Gu Xinian and Shen zangfeng to go to Xiliang; Duanmu Wuyou, Su Yuwu, Qian Lian and Pei Jue went to Donghu with Liu youzhao.

    At the beginning, after knowing the division, Wei Changying was very surprised: "how to manage Qiudi and Rongren? What about the bandits in the world? "

    Shen zangfeng said: "all of you say that bandits can be eliminated by the prefectures themselves. Compared with the border areas and other ethnic groups, it''s just a small area."

    Wei Changying couldn''t help saying: "although I am a girl, I don''t know anything about military affairs. But on the way from Fengzhou to the imperial capital, we saw and heard that many bandits were also ordinary people. Because they had no food and clothing, they had to do it, and many good fields could not bear the exploitation of cruel officials and had to be abandoned. In this way, if we don''t suppress pacification, it''s not good, is it? "

    "Don''t say that outside." Although Shen zangfeng''s tone is gentle, his expression is very solemn, "the holy one doesn''t like to hear such words. What''s more, nowadays, bandits and bandits are everywhere in China. It takes a long time and little credit to exterminate them. Who is willing to do it? "

    Wei Changying bited his lips and couldn''t say a word: before the emperor wanted to send the left and right bodyguards to the border to work, he was discouraged by the imperial family. Until the emperor promised to triple the credit, all the families began to fight again. The Emperor didn''t like to hear that there were many bandits in the Middle Kingdom, but he liked the quick reports against different nationalities, which were good and effective. Now it''s the common people who can''t survive , the family is still rich in clothes and food. Naturally, it''s the credit of the saints. They will send their children there

    As for the common people, they are in deep water. Anyway, the important officials who live in the buildings of many deep courtyard seldom see it with their own eyes. Even if you see it, there are County governors who can blame or blame.But then he felt pity for the displaced people he saw on his way to the imperial capital. At this moment, Wei Changying could not tell Shen zangfeng to give up his great future of building a career in Xiliang and turn to eliminate the bandits in the state. It can be heard that the so-called "three times of merit" theory only considers the merits of DI and Rong. Shen Xuan must have made great efforts.

    This time, the former royal bodyguard went to the border to serve. It seems that there are nine people except Gu Wei, the son-in-law. In fact, there are only two.

    Shen zangfeng, Liu youzhao.

    After all, it''s on the land of Xiliang and Donghu. No matter who has made contributions, the big head must be taken by Shen zangfeng and Liu youzhao - Shen Liu eats meat and Yu family drinks soup. In the view of the holy master, this is a chance to send around talents to cheer up the national prestige, but in the view of the family of scholars, it is an excellent opportunity to cultivate children, and after they have the will to persuade the holy master together, they will share this opportunity decisively and simply.

    Liu Xixian, who had been expected to have a great deal of hope, failed in the fight. He had no turn but to let Liu youzhao take the lead first.

    Because Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou brothers are deeply in love, the Shen family cultivated Shen Zanfeng in the same heart, which made Shen Zanfeng take the lead smoothly and firmly seize the opportunity to rise to the top.

    Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou are still in their prime. The reason why Shen zangfeng was appointed to take over mingpeitang early is to build up his reputation as soon as possible. This is a great opportunity. I don''t know how much Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou paid and how much effort they spent. My brothers fought with the Manchu Dynasty for it. Who dares to stop? Don''t say the daughter-in-law. Even Mrs. Su, Shen Xuan won''t be lenient.

    What''s more, Wei Changying is not willing to sacrifice his husband''s future. This world is holy, not Shen''s. Holy regardless of the people''s life and death, how much can others manage even if they do?

    She Zheng for a while, the heart of the uncomfortable pressure down, just asked: "when to go?"

    "About these two days." Shen Zang Feng knew that she didn''t want to give up. He stretched out his fingers and swept her sideburns. He comforted her and said, "don''t worry. We are still young. Three years of Chenguang is also very fast. When I come back, I can take you with me even if I leave Beijing again. "

    Wei Changying couldn''t help but ask, "can''t you take me this time?" I feel a little embarrassed when I ask this. My cheeks are dizzy. Looking at the flower arrangement in the porcelain vase not far away, I whisper, "ah, I haven''t been to Xiliang. I''m curious about where it is..."

    Shen Zang Feng smiled and wrung her cheek. "There''s no one else here. You can''t bear me. Are you embarrassed to say that?" Another way, "it''s cold and bitter in the West. I''m afraid you can''t adapt to the climate there. What''s more, my father thought it''s better to go alone when he was ordered to go to the border. After all, the Di people went out and plundered. I''m afraid I have no place to live there. Even if you go to Xiliang, you''ll be in the mansion. If you don''t see it in your spare time, you won''t be familiar with any of the branch relatives there. It''s better to stay in the capital. "

    Wei Changying also heard from Mrs. Su that although the Shen family is named mingpeitang, it''s not that there is no dissent in dividing the branches. At that time, Shen Zang Feng''s grandfather and grandmother went early, leaving only Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou brothers. The two brothers supported each other, and they were very careful for some years to stabilize the position of the Lord.

    It can be imagined that the Shen clan in Xiliang had not a good relationship with the two prefectures of Taifu and xiangningbo in the capital.

    In addition, it is better to stay in the capital.

    "Who can''t bear you?" Wei Changying felt sorry and gave him a white look, but he nestled in his arms again. Hem said, "I mean, three years later, I don''t know how many younger sisters you will bring back to me? Maybe someone should call me mother when you come back, right? Well? "

    As he spoke, he stretched his arms around his waist.

    Shen zangfeng took her in one hand, and played with the tassel of the palace sash hanging from her lapel. He said with a smile: "well, I still say that Ying''er is reluctant to give up for her, but it turned out to be jealous. I''m afraid that my husband would get small in the West."

    "Tease her way," or you will be a good companion for the husband, for the husband has been reading your good, to Xiliang can not see the woman there I''m not honest with you.

    "In fact, it''s nothing for you to receive several people to serve you for three years." Wei Changying looks up at him and says.

    Shen zangfeng was stunned, and stopped subconsciously. Then he said with a smile, "on the spring grass lake, the lotus picking girl teased her husband for a few words. Ying''er can''t stand it. How can she be so generous now?"

    "In fact, I have always been generous! But how can those lotus picking girls be worthy of my husband because of their simple appearance? " Wei Chang Ying Tiantian said, "husband, do you think so?"

    "So if you make fun of your husband and he is beautiful, Ying''er won''t care?" Shen Zang Feng attached to her ear and said in a mute voice, kissing behind her ear.

    "It''s natural," said Wei Changying with a smile, "your husband is handsome and handsome. The girls in the boudoir who are admiring you don''t know how many, let alone those from humble backgrounds? It''s not a first-class color. How can I match you as a concubine? Before, those lotus picking girls, who were poor in appearance and lack of Chen, came in and lost your face when they said they were going out... "

    "Ying''er has a good point." Shen Cangfeng suddenly raised his head and said with a straight face, "but I can''t help but because my husband''s heart is tied to Ying''er, I really don''t want to take a concubine."Wei Chang Ying leers at him and doesn''t believe: "don''t you accept?"

    "Yes, absolutely not!" Shen zangfeng cuts the nail and cuts the railway!

    Wei Changying sighed, reached out his hand to touch his face, and said with emotion: "my husband, will you be so aggrieved?"

    "You and my husband, why are you so polite?" Shen Cangfeng also looked at her affectionately, and said sincerely, "for my husband''s heart to Ying''er, heaven and earth can be clear, and the sun and the moon can be seen. It''s only three years since I went to Xiliang. How can I have a different heart? Ying''er really despises being a husband! The so-called "once upon a time, it''s hard for water, but Wushan is not a cloud". Since I saw you, I can''t see a second person in my eyes! "

    "I am so moved by my husband''s words!" Wei Changying continues to caress his face, with tender eyes.

    Shen Zang Feng said solemnly, "Ying''er!"

    "Well?" Wei Changying blinked, his face innocent.

    Then Shen Zang Feng flattered: "since Ying''er is so moved, then Can I take down the hairpin that just came against my husband''s back heart? "

 V2.Chapter 124

    It was a joke and a warning that beat her husband. Wei Changying collected his playful attitude and said, "you are going now. Then What about the east palace? "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "father has his own idea. Don''t worry."

    Wei Changying thought to himself that I don''t worry about it. It''s a great event that shakes the country. Once it fails, even if it''s because of the big room, it''s impossible to be selected as a clan company. However, the whole Taifu mansion can''t escape!

    However, if shenxun really hates the Shen family, it will be more trouble for the prince to ascend the throne, so it is imperative. If you don''t know that such a big thing has already begun, it''s OK. Now that you know it, you don''t know its detailed progress. When Shen zangfeng is at home, Wei Changying can ask her husband about it in private. He has a number in mind.

    Now my husband is going to Xiliang to make a contribution. Wei Changying can''t go to fight with Gonggong, can he? How can this heart not hang?

    However, there''s no way to hang it. Can Shen Zang Feng stay here?

    Wei Changying had to change the topic: "Xiliang is bitter and cold. Everything is not ready if you want. What should you prepare?"

    "Don''t worry about that." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "elder brother and second brother have been there for several years. What can I take with them? I''ll go to them tomorrow and make a list. Let''s take care of it."

    Wei Changying remembers one thing and asks, "do you take Nian Bang this time?"

    Shen zangfeng shook his head and said: "although Mr. Nian has outstanding talent and is good at strategy, he is not very good in military affairs. What''s more, he is a scholar. He''s a long way to Xiliang. It''s too difficult to take him there. He''d better stay in the capital to help his father. " He said, "before the new year''s Day ceremony, Shen dieI and Shen Ju go to do it. This time, I only take Shen dieI away. Shen Ju will stay with you and listen to you. Later, you can ask him to take the list of previous years, and you can send it for me, which can be slightly increased."

    Wei Changying knew that it was for him to show his kindness. He smiled dumbly, put his arms around his neck and said, "I see. Do you have anything else to tell me?"

    The people who got the quota of this time are preparing to see off. On the day of seeing off, Wei Changying is surprised to find that there is less Gu Yiran in the crowd. Just busy with Mrs. Su to explain Shen zangfeng''s many matters, also have no time to ask. When I went back, because I was in the same car with Mrs. Su, I began to talk: "I heard that Gu Ziming was on the way to Xiliang, but I don''t see him today?"

    Mrs. Su said with a smile: "last time when Princess Linchuan was born, you were called by the princess. Didn''t you pay attention to the Queen''s words? Gu Yiran and Princess Chengxian have only been married for two months. After the result of performing martial arts on New Year''s Eve last year, Gu''s old lady asked the empress to ask for this grace with the Holy One, and let Gu Yiran go after marriage. "

    Another way, "the Qian family asked for the same kind of grace for your second cousin''s fiance when they knew it. Today, there is no one in the north gate."

    Su Yuli''s first cousin Qian Lian also got the chance. Originally, Qian Lian had already won the title. She wanted to marry her cousin for a long time. However, Su Yuli, Su Yuli''s cousin, delayed her marriage to the second half of this year due to her fiance Gu naizheng''s filial piety. Su Yuli could only go out with her later.

    "It seems that the date of second cousin''s coming out of the cabinet is set for the end of the year?" Wei Changying is stunned. In this way, it''s too late for Qian to practice.

    Sufu humanely: "it''s changed. Anyway, Gu naizheng has gone out of filial piety. Before his mother went out of the blue - at that time, the two families had everything ready, and they could get married directly once they had gone out of filial piety. But your grandmother thought that the ceremony of our family was complicated and grand. At that time, it was hot and worried that Yuli was too hard to leave the pavilion, so she proposed to change it to autumn. So the day of Yuli also changed to the early winter. Now Yuli will come out of the pavilion ahead of time. Yuli''s wedding date can also be ahead of time. "

    Wei Changying said, "my mother doesn''t say I don''t know yet, but I don''t know when the two cousins are going out of the pavilion now? It was almost a mistake. "

    "Yuli is next month. Yuli is the day after Gu Yiran married Princess Chengxian." Mrs. Su said with a light smile, "you''ve been helping feng''er pack things these days. I don''t think that the people under you have been sent around. They haven''t even thought about these things."

    Wei Changying''s face is red: after four months of marriage, her husband will go to the side court. If it wasn''t for Xiliang to be the Sangzi of Shen''s family, and Shen zangfeng to be the next Lord of Ming peitang, this time it was the chance that my father-in-law and uncle tried their best to seize. She was worried that she couldn''t sleep and eat well.

    Rao is so, these two days are also Yan Yan, sad parting, as Mrs. Su said, how can I care about my cousins'' wedding?

    Fortunately, Mrs. Su didn''t continue to teach her such a lesson as "to have the spirit of everyone''s wife", but she was considerate: "within a few months after you pass the door, feng''er will go to the side court, and you haven''t been to Xiliang, so you have to worry about him very much, and it''s really hard to get busy. Fortunately, the Su family is responsible for the two marriages this time. We just need to count the days when we can go to the door and drink the wedding wine. "

    Ying Yin, the captain of Wei, breathed a sigh of relief and asked his mother-in-law what kind of gift he should send when he arrived.

    After going back, Wei Changying had already left because of her husband''s vertical and horizontal position. Three years had already become the final conclusion. However, Yan Yan was useless. She got the matter of Duanmu Yanyu management. The managers came to ask for instructions one after another to make her feel sad for a while. Although Duanmu Yanyu management is much less than Liu''s, she has never been in charge of her family For Wei Changying, even with the help of Huang and he, he was still a little flustered when he started.I''ve been managing for several days, and then I''m getting better at it.

    Wei Changying is thinking that he can relax, but a bad news comes from the Su mansion, saying that Wei Zhengyin is ill.

    My aunt is ill. Wei Changying, who is both a niece and a niece, can''t neglect her. She goes to ask Mrs. Su for a visit. Mrs. Su nodded, "if you don''t come, I''m going to send someone to call you. First, you''re my aunt. She''s always very well. She''s sick at the eye joint. That''s not good. Second, you''re familiar with Miss eight of Duanmu family. It''s impossible. You don''t have to come back and report to me. First, I''ll ask Miss eight of Duanmu family for treatment. If you stay in the Su family late, you want to come to fish Li will arrange for you, too. "

    Wei Changying thanked her mother-in-law in a hurry, went back to Jintong hospital and called Huang Shi up. She hurried to the Su mansion. First, she went to see Mrs. Deng. Mrs. Deng''s face was so sad that she could not help sighing: "why is this eye bone sound sick? Yesterday, Ji Taiyi came to see it and couldn''t say why. It''s really Alas! "

    It''s said that Ji Taiyi can''t diagnose anything. Wei Changying''s scalp is numb. He thought that he would have to deal with Ji Qubing again?

    I''m worried about Wei and Zheng yinlai again. Ji Congyuan is no longer a waste. He''s also a doctor. It''s impossible to cure ordinary head fever. He can''t see the disease, it must be difficult for ordinary doctors. In particular, Mrs. Su said that Wei Zhengyin had always been in good health. Suddenly, she was ill. Don''t be ill and make a big deal of trouble!

    She was so nervous and perfunctory to Mrs. Deng. She was led to the third room of the Su family by the maid sent by Mrs. Deng. Before she went in, she smelled the strong smell of medicine in the yard, almost to the point of choking people.

    Wei Changying hung up with a high heart. After a pause, she dared to step in. But when she saw the waiter in the room, she felt a chill rising from the bottom of her heart. Seeing Su Yuli coming out with red eyes, she hurriedly asked, "aunt?"

    "Mother is fine." Su Yuli had obviously cried before, and there were still a few tears on her cheek to be wiped away in the future. She said in a hoarse voice, "cousin, why are you here in person? Isn''t it said that second cousin is not very well these days. Now you are helping her to manage affairs? "

    "My aunt is ill. How can I not come?" Wei Changying holds her hand and asks attentively, "where is aunt?"? Can I have a look? "

    Su Yuli stopped saying what she wanted to say and said, "it''s just in here that she took the medicine Come in. " Looking at all the people behind her, he said again, "my mother is afraid of making a lot of noise. Just come in with me."

    "Wait!" Wei Changying hurriedly said, "I brought Aunt Huang here and asked her to give her the number one pulse. Then how can Ji Congyuan fail to cure her grandmother and aunt? I don''t know where his name comes from? Don''t take the medicine he prescribed. "

    Su Yuli looked at Huang''s eyes and said, "it''s not that bad. Come in first. My mother is in a bad mood. She doesn''t want to see anyone else."

    Wei Changying is shocked. It''s said that Su Yuli, the eldest daughter and the only daughter, is going to leave the cabinet. Wei Zhengyin is ill at the moment. Should he be anxious to recover? Ji Congyuan was not cured before. It''s said that his niece brought Huang Shi, who was trained by Ji Qubing, to come here. No matter Su Yuli or Wei Zhengyin, they should be busy letting Huang Shi in to see.

    What do you think of Su Yuli''s appearance? Their mother and daughter don''t want Huang to see her?

    With such doubts, I went into the inner room, but I saw that the curtain was lowered, and the pure and distant purple fragrance was burned. The medicine was not strong, and almost nothing under the cover of the purple fragrance.

    In the inner room, only Shi Shi, the nurse of Wei Zhengyin, waited beside the couch. On the small fragrant table of Begonia style, there was a gold basin, and two new pads were put on the edge of the basin.

    On the couch, Wei Zhengyin lies on his side, face to the tent, but he sees a long black head spreading on the pillow, and his shoulders are fluctuating, obviously awake.

    Su Yuli comes in with Wei Changying. Shi hurriedly comes to salute. In a low voice, she says, "the maid has seen the first lady and the second lady!"

    When Wei Zhengyin heard this, he turned over quickly, and saw that her face was a little red, and she wore a twisted wet pad on her forehead. She looked sick indeed. But Wei Zhengyin raised his hand and took off the veil. He sat up cleanly and said with all his heart, "Chang Ying, why are you free?"

    Then suddenly, "your mother-in-law sent you?"

    "Auntie?" Wei Changying was a little shocked to see that she took off the veil and Li Luo got up. Seeing that Wei Zhengyin was talking like he was not sick, he couldn''t help saying, "aunt, this is to...?"

    Su Yuli''s wedding is just around the corner. How can Wei Zhengyin pretend to be ill?

    When Wei Zhengyin heard this question, his face sank quickly!

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V2.Chapter 125

    Wei Zhengyin threw the pad into the gold basin not far away. Because of his hatred, he made a heavy effort under his hand, splashed Lao Gao''s water, and wet Shi Shi and her own lapel.

    Shi Shi hurriedly opens the box to look for clothes to change for her. Wei Zhengyin says impatiently: "it''s summer, so little water trace, it will be dry in a while." Let her not be busy, but make tea for her niece first.

    Wei Changying had no idea what tea he was in charge of. He said: "Auntie, don''t make mammy Shi busy. What''s wrong with you? What''s good about it? "

    "It''s not Qian''s bitch, woman!" Wei Zhengyin was obviously angry. No matter her daughter and niece were all in front of her, she scolded her sister-in-law directly. "In order not to delay her daughter''s coming out of the cabinet, she buried Yuli in the dead! I really think it''s a good idea to go home in my name. I can''t help it? Gu naizheng should not rush to the frontier! "

    He said to his niece, "you came just in time. I heard that you have a good relationship with the eight young ladies of Duanmu family? Can you ask for some medicine similar to chenzhusan for my aunt? I won''t be ill for a month or two, just... "

    "Mother!" Su Yuli couldn''t help but said politely, "now the days have changed, you do..."

    "Don''t worry." Wei Zhengyin said with a sneer, "the days have changed, but if I''m seriously ill, you want to leave the cabinet later and serve me at my mother''s house. Who can say no? Qian is such a bitch. Fu, she has the ability to let Yuli come out before you! I can''t wait to marry my daughter. I dare to use my daughter as a stepping stone! "

    ¡­¡­ When Wei Changying heard that, she understood. Previously, her mother-in-law, Mrs. Su, said that Gu Yiran and Qian Lian who went to the border were married this year, so they all asked for love from the elders. They could go after marriage. But Gu Yiran is OK, only two months, but Qian Lian is at the end of the year. Shengming will not allow him to delay until then, so we need to move the marriage period.

    But Qian Lian''s fiancee Su Yuli is the second miss of the Su family. The eldest Miss Su Yuli hasn''t come out of the cabinet yet. According to the rules at this time, the second miss is not easy to marry. So Qian Lian wants to marry his wife quickly, so that he can go to life. He needs Su Yuli to marry first. On the way to send Shen zangfeng back, Mrs. Su said lightly that the days had changed. Wei Changying said that several families had discussed it together. But now the meaning of listening to Wei Zhengyin is that Qian, afraid of delaying his daughter''s marriage, went to the family to discuss marrying Su Yuli in advance in the name of Wei Zhengyin!

    As a woman, she asks the man to pick up the door as soon as possible - this is Su Yuli''s face where to put it after passing the door?

    No wonder Wei Zhengyin is so angry!

    Hearing this, Wei Changying felt unhappy and said, "how can this great aunt do this? Think of the second cousin, but don''t think of the eldest? "

    Wei Zhengyin said with a sneer: "when I know that someone has come, I will question her. She has a very good reason to say that she knows that I am a virtuous person. She certainly can''t bear to delay Yuli''s coming out of the pavilion. She also thinks that I am Yuli''s mother. It''s not appropriate to send someone to visit her home and ask them to marry me. That''s why she said it for me I''d like to thank her for killing my daughter? This shameless old godmother! In his previous life, he killed his own son, and almost died of a good wife! Now it''s on my daughter? If I let her marry her daughter out of the cabinet according to the day, unless I...... "

    Su Yuli interrupted her swearing and persuaded: "mother, daughter knows that mother is for her daughter''s purpose, but now things are like this, can you send someone to Gu''s house to say that the day will be postponed? What''s more, we are not only concerned about the whole family, but also the family! The eldest aunt is such a person. Before her two cousins were gone and her two cousins were forced to touch the coffin to commit suicide by her, all the emperor knew her temperament. How could the family really think that her mother had entrusted her to go? "

    Wei Zhengyin said, "don''t help me! I know you and Yuli make friends. I''m afraid she''s in the middle of a dilemma! I also know that fish Li is not like Qian! But why did her mother pit my daughter? I knew I would let her go to the pit? Qian dare to make my daughter bad, her daughter also don''t think good! If it wasn''t for your grandparents, I would have fought with her in the big room last time! "

    "Please calm down, aunt." Wei Changying saw that Wei Zhengyin said that the excitement was red, and the blue tendons on his forehead were going to burst. He knew that Wei Zhengyin''s heart was burning now, and he was busy persuading him, "it''s really immoral for my aunt to do this, but now she has done it. Let''s still discuss how to round this place for my cousin."

    Wei Zhengyin hated: "if I could come back, how could I be so angry?" Because there was no outsider in the meeting, Qian said, "Qian said directly because I don''t want to delay Yuli''s coming out of the cabinet, so I want to marry Yuli in advance. If I say that I haven''t said such a thing, I''ll start to prepare now. I''ll toss them over and over again. Is it not the same that Yuli complains when she passes the door? Secondly, Yuli''s grandfather and grandmother also blame me for deliberately embarrassing Yuli, Qian''s humble wife. No wonder that the fish envies the good son and dies. It''s time to go to such a sinful mother, who can''t get revenge on her wealth and wealth! "

    Su Yuli said with a wry smile, "but have you ever thought about it, mother? Now you pretend to be sick like this. Grandma may not know about it, but grandpa''s place Even if grandfather is too busy to notice you, will the eldest aunt? At that time, my grandfather certainly didn''t like it. "The voice is low, "in case of dragging down the five younger brothers..."

    Wei Zhengyin was shocked - but after thinking about it, he still shook his head and said: "this time, Qian family is in front of us, and it''s not our three rooms'' choice! We didn''t provoke Dafang. Instead, Dafang is going to pit you in the death, and I''m not allowed to return? Your grandfather is not so eccentric! "

    He added, "let''s go to the border to make contributions. The fish dance is in the list, but the fish beam is not. The big house has already lost us. If we want to pit you like this, I will take it for granted that I will retaliate back!"

    Su Yuli said in a low voice: "this time, the eldest aunt did this, maybe because the fourth brother failed to win the quota last year for some reason, she was not angry, so she did this. Where can I hide this thought from my grandfather? Mother, you think that if you are a grandfather, you will retaliate against the second sister. Grandfather can understand. But if you are generous and don''t anger the second sister because of the eldest aunt, will grandfather... "

    "Direct hammering?"

    This surprised Wei Changying. He couldn''t help but look at Su Yuli with great admiration. As for Qian''s carrying three rooms, he pretended to be entrusted by Wei Zhengyin to go to Gu''s house and ask Gu''s house to marry Su Yuli in advance. Su Yuli is the most shameless one!

    As Wei Zhengyin worries, the woman urges the man to marry his daughter. Can the husband''s family look up to Su Yuli in the future? Wei Changying has been out of the cabinet. She knows how much harder it is to be a daughter-in-law than a daughter. When I was a young lady at home, my parents and elders were protecting and doting on me. My sisters in law didn''t dare to offend me easily. Even if there was something wrong with my errand, I would say it all for you.

    It''s not the same as being a daughter-in-law. The infighting between the sisters in law, the small nature of the aunts and uncles, the open struggle between the son and the concubine, and the views of the elders It can be said that as long as there is a little mistake, maybe there will be a storm.

    So Wei Zhengyin can''t take this breath for his daughter!

    Su Yuli, who was killed the most, should hate this great aunt, even though she was not as angry as Wei Zhengyin. Unexpectedly, Su Yuli was so magnanimous that he persuaded Wei Zheng Yin to get up.

    Not only advised by herself, Su Yuli turned to Wei Changying and said: "cousin, you also come to help me to talk with my mother. Is that right now? The fifth brother is better than the fourth brother. At present, I am a little aggrieved. It seems that our room is magnanimous and tolerant of the eldest aunt. It also makes my grandfather relax. In other words, the eldest brother-in-law decided Shen San''s position in the family early in order to provide him with hope. For example, the eldest brother-in-law took the lead in persuading the holy master when he went back to the front guard. Five younger brothers are several years behind Shen San''s cousin. Now we have a ready-made opportunity to help grandfather make up his mind. Why delay

    After a long silence, Wei Changying said: "second aunt, you have a daughter with such intelligence and magnanimity as your cousin. What else can you worry about for her? Who has the face I lost last year? My aunt sent Bai Ling to me. She told me not to insult Wei''s style, but don''t you think I''m ok now? What''s more, cousin here, aunt Qian has the precedent of almost forcing her own daughter-in-law to die. If there is a person who is sober in the family, she won''t be hoodwinked by her. Don''t even talk about my cousin. I really don''t know anything at that time. "

    Shi Shi agreed to let Qian and Su Yuli go when he saw the eldest lady and the first lady. He also said slowly: "madam, what Miss table said is reasonable. Everyone can see that it''s the eldest lady''s fault. Our eldest lady has been calculated by her aunt. It''s natural for the lady not to give up now, but if she is willing to give up, the maid thinks that the Lord and the old lady will not let our three bedrooms suffer this grievance in vain. "

    Wei Zhengyin''s face was calm for a long time, and then he said, "so, do you all like to achieve this?"

    Hearing that there was a little reluctance in her tone, Su Yuli hurriedly knelt down to her knees and said: "my daughter knows what my mother does now for her daughter, but my mother asks me, if my daughter is a girl, how can I be as good as I am at needlework? After all, the future of a girl''s family is all about her father and brother. Only when the father and brother are well, can the daughter be well. If the father and brother are delayed, how can the daughter be better? In addition, the imperial capital Gu family is just a family. Her daughter is the daughter of Sou YueDi. After passing the door, there is the Su family in Qingzhou. Who dares to neglect her? If the fifth brother has a good future, aung-in-law will be polite when she sees her daughter, let alone her sister-in-law. So as long as the five younger brothers are taken care of, is the mother afraid that her daughter will be wronged? "

    Wei Changying sighed: "I always thought that my cousin was just a girl of chastity and gentleness. Today, I know that her heart has such a deep groove that she doesn''t want to be frowned upon."

    What Su Yuli said is not a very profound truth. It''s not surprising for other people. But now this remark from her victim shows that her mind and manner are very important. Which daughter''s family is not careful about this matter?

    A normal girl would have cried on her couch in her room for a long time. She would have scolded her eldest aunt, angered her cousin, and waited for her elders to get justice. Wei Zhengyin, who is a mother, pretends to be ill, but according to Wei Changying, the tone in aunt''s heart will not go away, but she will really get angry and ill.

    But instead of crying in her room to show her grievance, Su Yuli repeatedly persuaded her mother to take the overall situation as the most important thing and be willing to bear it.Before that, Wei Chang Ying had been worried that the cousin who looked at Wenjing and Xianshu Xu was Gu naizheng, a wonderful flower in the family, how to live after passing the door. Now it''s known that Su Yuli is not good-looking. She''s beyond the ordinary girl''s ability. With her mind and general knowledge, Wei Changying believes that this cousin will never be bad after she leaves the cabinet.

    Listen to my niece''s sigh, and look at my daughter who kneels in front of me to talk to me. Wei Zhengyin frowns and hesitates.

    At this time, the door was knocked.

    At the same time, four people in the inner room were shocked. Su Yuli got up quickly. Wei Zhengyin quickly lay back on the couch and turned inside. Wei Changying rushed to the water basin and handed over the handkerchief. Shi Shi hurriedly accepted it and put it on Wei Zhengyin''s forehead in a panic. Although they were all persuading Wei Zhengyin, they could not tell the outside that Wei Zhengyin was pretending to be ill, or Qian would get the handle According to this woman''s temperament, I don''t know what kind of right and wrong will be born!

    Hurriedly, suyuli calmed down and asked: "who? What''s up! "

 V2.Chapter 126

    I heard the timid voice of a little maid outside: "eldest lady, the second lady is here, saying that you should ask the madam and the eldest lady for a pardon!"

    Su Yuli was slightly stunned, then she looked at the couch with a wry smile, lowered her voice, and said: "look, mother, two younger sisters are coming here to ask for a pardon. If you don''t look at the others, you have to look at two younger sisters'' faces. After all, the two sisters have always been kind and respectful to us and never offended us, don''t you think? "

    Wei Changying hears the meaning of her words: Qian family has a lot of things wrong with Sanfang, and the Su family has seen it from top to bottom, but Su Yuli has always respected and loved the Sanshu family, not like his mother, because of the dispute between Su Yuliang and Su Yuwu dance, she is not accustomed to the three rooms.

    Such a niece has come to plead guilty in person. If aunt Wei Zhengyin continues to worry about it, it will be the same as Qian''s who quietly pits Su Yuli.

    "Then also soft voice exhorts a way:" cousin already ate a deficit, aunt does not earn a little for five cousin to come back, cousin this time already ate a deficit, isn''t it for nothing

    Wei Zhengyin, with a deep sigh, said: "I know. You are all good children. You can see better than me! It''s me, but I''m confused. "

    "What are you saying, mother? You are all heartache daughter, daughter understands Suyuli said hurriedly.

    Wei Changying also said: "how can I say that my aunt is confused because she loves her daughter so much? My cousin is considerate to my aunt. She is a kind mother and a filial daughter! I think of my own situation when I was in the boudoir. I''m so ashamed that I can''t say that my daughter is far worse than my cousin. I often have to worry about my mother. Which cousin is one tenth considerate and sensible? "

    "With your words, you can''t be worse as a daughter." Wei Zhengyin said with emotion, "you''re very good. I have a daughter who knows a lot better than me. The lintel of the imperial capital Gu family is not as good as my Qingzhou su. What am I worried about for her?"

    Su Yuli chuckled and said, "isn''t the daughter taught by her mother to grow up? What''s more, there are so many places for a daughter to teach her mother. Where can she surpass her mother? "

    "Shi Shi relieved, smiled and reminded:" since the lady has made up her mind, I can''t invite the second miss to see me now, so that the second Miss won''t be scared alone outside

    "That''s why." Wei Zhengyin nodded and said with a cold smile, "Qian asked her daughter to come and plead guilty, just to show that I am the same person who does not care for her niece? I will not be angry with Yuli, not only not angry, but also I will comfort her well, let her come in fear, and let her go! "

    So next Miss Su Yuli came in and pleaded with her in fear: "I heard that Aunt three is ill? It''s all nieces. Because my cousin is going to Donghu, my elder sister is involved in leaving the pavilion early, which makes the third aunt...... "

    Before she finished speaking, Wei Zhengyin, who had padded two hidden pockets, covered his mouth with a veil, coughed twice, and said hoarsely, "you child, I want you to come here and ask for what crime? For this? You have too much heart. The reason why I am ill is that I have put more ice in my room these two days. I have some headache. I just lie down, but how can I blame you? "

    Su Yuli was stunned, holding the pad for a while and didn''t know what to say. Su Yuli said, "yes, two younger sisters, where do you want to go? My mother has been lying down for a long time, and now she is in a better mood. My cousin brings Aunt Huang here. You know that Aunt Huang has learned some from Ji Shenyi. I will ask her to prescribe some more medicine later. I think my mother will be better tomorrow. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ My niece heard that Ji Taiyi didn''t see Aunt San''s illness. She thought... " Su Yuli is obviously honest and not good at telling lies, because Wei Zhengyin''s mother and daughter are not the same as what she expected to say, and they are confused for a while. Only half of the time can they find out that they are not right. They are so embarrassed that they blush all over their faces and are so embarrassed that they are at a loss.

    Seeing that his niece is so young, Wei Zhengyin is proud of his daughter''s vision. He feels sorry for the honest niece of the different Qian family, but he can''t afford to be angry with her. He coughs and takes the initiative to say, "I know. Two days ago, she didn''t know your uncle and I, so she sent someone to the family to discuss and change the marriage period. Do you think I''m sick now to care about this? "

    Su Yuli''s face was red. He nodded not to shake his head, not to shake his head, but to say bluntly: "it''s all nieces. If it''s not nieces, her mother Big sister can''t Niece In a word, it''s nieces who let big sisters... "

    Wei Zhengyin interrupts her incoherent words and says kindly: "this time, several companies joined hands to win the chance to build a career in the border area. Your five younger brothers are also among them. How can I not feel the mood of the elders of the Qian family? It''s also reasonable to get married ahead of time, so as not to delay him and you. After all, this other three years, you have 19 now. After three years, you will be 22. It''s too late to get married this year and go out of the cabinet after three years. But Yuli''s life is very important. She has to go to Gu''s house and tell her. How could she come first and tell me and your uncle? I was really unhappy at first. Otherwise, I would not go to the big room to find your mother''s theory. "

    Hearing this, Su Yuli became more and more uneasy and hung her head. "Aunt three, my niece is not right with you and my elder sister. If it wasn''t for my niece''s wedding, she would not...""You''ve heard me out." Wei Zhengyin shook his head at her and gasped for a few seconds before he continued, "it''s one thing to be unhappy, but your mother has already done it. Gu''s side has promised to come to pick up your elder sister in advance. Can''t I say that again? That will not only delay you, but also let the family know that there is a gap between our two rooms. Why? Your eldest sister has been wronged, and you can''t be wronged any more. Is it worthwhile that we two young ladies are wronged together, but we ask outsiders to see jokes? "

    Su Yuli chuckled and said: "Gu Ziming, who is in charge of the family, is going to stay here for a while. First, she should marry Princess Chengxian. If her daughter wants to be in charge of the family, she will surely take care of her daughter. When the matter is said, all reasonable people can sympathize with it. As for those who are unreasonable, their daughter just doesn''t hear them. "

    Su Yuli almost cried out in shame: "big sister..."

    "In a word, I think it''s done. That''s all." Wei Zhengyin first expressed his daughter''s grievance for Su Yuli, and then he comforted her by saying, "fortunately, Gu''s family in the capital of the emperor is nothing more than a family. Your eldest sister is the daughter of suyuedi, and our family''s lintel is here. If you want to visit your family and murmur in private, you don''t have the courage to wronged her. "

    And he said, "I know that you are honest. Did someone tell you that Aunt San was ill with Qi because of this? Did you come here?"

    Su Yuli said: "no, it''s niece..."

    "You don''t want to listen to these people." Wei Zheng Yin said, "we are all flesh and blood! Even if there are some bumps, it is inevitable for everyone. You just said that your mother did it for you. That''s right. I don''t care about it. In the end, it''s also for Yuli and Yuwu, your brothers and sisters who grew up together. There''s absolutely no reason to turn up for one or two grievances. What kind of family is this if we don''t tolerate each other modestly? Do you think so? "

    "What aunt three said is." Su Yu Li lowered his head and said softly. A drop of tears fell down and fell on the back of his hand.

    Wei Zhengyin said, "why do you cry, son?" He sighed and said, "well, I''m telling you to stop thinking. It''s not beside you. You''re going to leave the pavilion now. Aunt San is also a person who has come here. Because of how open-minded she is, she always has a delicate mind when she''s going to leave the pavilion. Your cousin Wei just said two words to Yuli about her mood before leaving the Pavilion, which made Yuli cry! "

    "After more than ten years of marriage, it''s hard for him to be able to serve his parents since then." Wei Changying sighed, "fortunately, both cousins are married in the capital of the emperor. They are close to home and convenient to travel, but they are much better than me."

    "You have a reason, too." Wei Zhengyin said, "my father is suddenly ill. Otherwise, he will not be retired. It is convenient for you to go back to your mother''s house."

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "what my aunt said is that Wei Fu is not far from Taifu Fu Fu."

    Aunt and nephew two joked, Su Yuli took the opportunity to pull Su Yuli to the side to comfort.

    So when Su Yuli tidies up her mood, Wei Zhengyin asks her to come over and tell her: "let go of your mind and listen to me. Because the wedding is ahead of schedule, it''s two times in a row, and the family is very busy, so I''m afraid your mother and I can''t pay attention to your timely guidance. We are such an extraordinary family. The ceremony of leaving the pavilion is grand. Your corolla and wedding clothes are heavy on that day, but they have to be worn for a full day. And in order to avoid embarrassment, it was a day when the water didn''t touch the rice and the body didn''t get well. It was really hard to survive. "

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "I have the most experience. Speaking of it, I have practised martial arts since I was a child, and I think my physical endurance is good among women. However, on the day when Fengzhou left home, if it wasn''t for my brother to carry me to the sedan chair, I would not be able to walk in the middle of it. On the way after that, I was grinding my aunts and promised to wear only plain clothes. When I arrived in the capital, I was tired on the day when I entered! When my husband went out to toast, my sisters in law and my sister-in-law accompanied me. The eldest sister-in-law asked me if I wanted to eat something. I could not say anything reserved. I didn''t even care about polite words. I couldn''t wait to shout for it! "

    This made everyone laugh, Su Yuli also couldn''t help laughing, some surprised way: "so tired?"

    "A crown of red gold inlaid with treasure alone weighs tens of Jin, not counting other hairpin and bead flowers." Wei Changying said, "the wedding dress has at least a few kilograms, as well as all kinds of accessories. It''s not easy to lift your arms after you wear it neatly. Not to mention that those in the middle of the night are going to have to get up and make up, but they can''t eat anything. Isn''t it tired, sleepy and hungry to deal with the rituals of the day in an empty stomach? "

    "Don''t be frightened by her, either." Seeing that Su Yuli and Su Yuli are both a little discolored, Wei Zhengyin takes the words again and says, "Chang Ying says that her physical endurance is much stronger than that of ordinary women because of her martial arts practice, which is true. But you think that many people in the world have come out of the cabinet, and we have read a lot of them. I haven''t heard of any housewives who had an accident in the middle of the court? So even your delicate girl can survive. "

    Su Yuli couldn''t help saying, "but cousin Chang Ying said she was very tired. How can we survive?"

    "To have a way is to be happy." Wei Zhengyin said with a smile, "so everyone will feel tired this day, but no one can support it!"This said that Su Yuli and Su Yuli were red faced and red faced. Su Yuli said lightly: "three aunts!"

    "But also to maintain the body, you see me, these two days of cool, put more ice, can not be a headache?" Wei Zhengyin said, "what a loss! So when Ji Taiyi came here, I was tired of thinking about those bitter juices. I was impatient to ask him to see them. Yuli was worried. She had to cook in the kitchen to make the whole yard smell of medicine. I didn''t want to drink any more! Fortunately, now that Chang Ying has brought Aunt Huang here, there''s no way to take medicine. It''s hot and hot these two days. Don''t follow me. You''d better make it through. You can''t fall ill on this eye joint bone. Do you know? " Take the opportunity to round up the doubts of Su Yuli.

    Su Yuli said gratefully, "thank you for your concern! I think the ice in the room is just right now, but I''d better take one off if I go back today. "

    "You are young and can stand a little bit of hot spots, but women have Yin. They prefer hot spots to colds..." Weizheng yinci''s loving words urged his daughter and nieces to take good care of themselves

 V2.Chapter 127

    After returning from the Su family, I went to report Wei Zhengyin''s illness to Mrs. su. After listening to Wei Changying''s words, Mrs. Su said that Wei Zhengyin could be well at most for one or two days: "it''s absolutely impossible to miss the wedding date of her cousin." He was surprised and said, "I didn''t mean that Ji Taiyi couldn''t see what was wrong? But it scared me It wasn''t serious? "

    "My daughter-in-law was scared so much that I saw my aunt. I didn''t know that my aunt was just a little hurt and impatient to take medicine, so she refused to show Ji Taiyi. It came out that Ji Taiyi couldn''t see what was wrong."

    "Then what happened?" said Mrs. Su thoughtfully

    "Later, her daughter-in-law asked Aunt Huang to show it to her aunt. Aunt Huang remembered that one of the prescriptions she had learned from doctor Ji was unnecessary." Wei Changying said, "Auntie is willing to cure. Auntie Huang said that her body and bones are good. In fact, she doesn''t take medicine or worry about it. Now she has used a prescription, and she will be all right tomorrow."

    "That''s great." Mrs. Su said so, but her face was very calm. She nodded, "Yuli and Yuli are getting close to each other. Your aunt is very sick."

    When Wei Changying saw her mother-in-law like this, she knew her mother-in-law clearly about the infighting between her two sisters in law, especially the so-called "fall ill" of Wei Zhengyin. She secretly rejoiced: even Mrs. Su, who didn''t go back to her mother''s house, knew that Wei Zhengyin was deliberately pretending to be ill to delay her daughter''s marriage so as to revenge Qian''s mother and daughter. How could the Su family, especially Su Pingzhan, not be clear?

    Thanks to Su Yuli''s general knowledge, he actively persuades Wei Zhengyin to be tolerant. Otherwise, as Su Yuli said, even if Su Pingzhan doesn''t blame Sanfang for this, he will think that the eldest daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law are all the same. Then, considering that the big house has a lot of things to do with Sanfang, Sanfang will retaliate if Sanfang doesn''t get the power. In case Sanfang gets the power, it will get bigger later Is there any way to live in the house?

    But don''t make a big house, three rooms fight to be lively, but at last by the silent two rooms got the benefit joke!

    "My mother said that when my son came to my aunt today, my aunt was also in a hurry. She also told my daughter-in-law, my eldest cousin and my second cousin not to be greedy for coldness at this time, so that I would not have a headache if I had put on more ice like my aunt this time."

    "Mrs. Su EEE said," today Yuli also went to visit your aunt? "

    "Not really?" Wei Chang Ying smiled and conveyed the story roughly. "It''s not even a joke. The second cousin said that she wanted to make amends after she passed by, but her aunt and the first cousin were confused. Only later did I know that the second cousin misunderstood that the reason for aunt''s illness was that Aunt Qi changed her marriage date without permission After listening to this, my aunt and my eldest cousin are all crying and laughing. They ask my second cousin where are these rumors coming from? How could a family be so angry about trifles? "

    Mrs. Su took a deep look at her and said: "your aunt has always been a virtuous person, and she is not such a person indeed. I think it''s the people who chew their tongues. Yuli is honest and cheated. "

    "My mother said so." Wei Changying said.

    Mrs. Su said again: "it''s really a bit inappropriate for your aunt to change the marriage period of Yuli, but last year, Yu Liang failed to play because of her injury, which made her very sorry. Now Qian Lian is not only his nephew but also his future son-in-law. Your uncle and mother dare not miss his future

    "How could the fourth cousin get hurt?" said Wei Changying in surprise

    "It''s also an accident." Mrs. Su sighed, "a few days before New Year''s Eve, he practised martial arts too hard. One day it was late. He went back to his yard from the field and passed the small garden. There were two lights on the road called gale. He was impatient to wait for his servant to take the lamp to shine. He walked in the dark by remembering the terrain. As a result, he accidentally stepped into the pool in the small garden. When he got up, he bumped into the rock again and hurt his knee and ankle. He even had difficulty standing on new year''s Eve. So... "

    Wei Changying is dumb: this time, Su Yuli, Qian''s pit, may have something to do with this matter. It''s unfortunate to say that the big house of Su''s family is not envied by Su Yuliang, the only son of Su Yuliang, who has been defeated one after another.

    First, Su Yuwu, his cousin, was superior to him in temperament. Then, several families won the opportunity for his children to go to the border, but he had an unexpected opportunity to lose before he played martial arts. Qian is not a broad-minded person, even if he is narrow-minded. This time, her son is one step behind Su Yu''s dance. How can she not forget to hate going to Sanfang?

    However, although Qian''s anger was released for a while, in the long run, it was tantamount to his son''s pit.

    "What a pity, fourth cousin." Wei Changying said sincerely.

    In fact, the identity of Su Yuliang''s first son should have some weight in Su Pingzhan''s eyes. Otherwise, Su Pingzhan would not have hesitated for such a long time after he thought that Su Yuliang was indecisive and indecisive. He didn''t decide which room would take over Fufeng hall.

    But a mother like Qian thought that she was fighting for the benefits for her children, but she was just grinding away the advantages of Su Yuliang.

    Mrs. Su heard the meaning of her daughter-in-law''s words, sighed, looked at the copper leak in the corner of the room, but said, "it''s almost time to go back to your room."Wei Changying agrees, gets up and leaves. Before she turns around, Mrs. Su remembers to stop her again, and says, "it seems that someone is coming to see you from the doctor Ji today. Because you are not here, he Shi, who you married, has gone with you. It may have something to do with the bodyguard you cured at the doctor Ji."

    "Jiangbo?" Wei Changying blurted out, and his heart tightened. Although Ji Qubing had a bad temper, his medical skills were well-known at home. What''s more, Ji Qubing sent Jiang Zheng to his door hard that day. Ji Qubing said that Jiang Zheng had no worries about his life. What remained was just the speed of recovery.

    As for medical resources, the next day Wei Changying asked Huang Shi to personally send 500 liang of silver to Jiang Zheng. Even if he gave Jiang Zheng a good medicine every day when he was away from illness, it would not be used so fast. Besides, if it''s just to ask for money, why use He Shi to follow the people in person?

    Wei Changying thought, "Prince Mo Fei is unwilling to hear about Jiang Bo, so..."

    Although the last time Wei Zheng Yin took her to the palace to ask for a crime, empress Gu was very approachable, and also said politely that she would rectify and eliminate the crafty villains around the prince, and also implicitly guaranteed that similar things would never happen again.

    But after the event of picking lotus in chuncaohu, Mrs. Su brought her daughter-in-law into the palace to plead guilty. Isn''t that the same thing when looking back at the queen? Then the prince almost killed Jiang Zheng in the street! Of course, Wei Changying will no longer believe in the Queen''s guarantee.

    Thinking like this, out of the room, the pace is in a hurry.

    When he arrived at Jintong hospital, Wan family came out to meet him. Wei Changying asked himself, "where has Ji Shenyi come?"

    "Exactly." Wan knew that Jiang Zheng''s injury was related to Tian''s family. Now it''s said that Ying, the commander of the guard, must be worried. He said, "well, today, a girl from over came to doctor Ji and said that she was willing to serve Jiang as a slave.". Now Jiang''s bodyguard is in a bad mood. Ji Shenyi is impatient and perfunctory. He asks Zhu to send the girl. But Zhu is a man, and the girl is so entangled that she has to send someone to us for help. Sister he knows that the doctor is not happy about it, so he goes to have a look first. "

    "Miss Yu?" Wei Chang Ying frowned, and immediately thought of the Yu family that Shen Cangfeng had entrusted Zhang Zhixu to inquire about. It was said that Yu Fu had two beautiful daughters, and he didn''t know whether it was the eldest girl or the second girl who would go to JiZhai to pester her? That girl, yanniang Yu, is the prince, Ji Ren. Even though she is out of favor now, she doesn''t want to appear in the public?

    But no matter which girl Wei Changying''s mind turned, and he vaguely speculated that it was related to empress Gu who said that Jiang Zheng was injured by the prince''s side people who were too arrogant, didn''t care for the prince''s leniency, and believed that the people in the east palace were domineering and domineering - and promised to clean up the Prince''s near attendants.

    Is the queen ready to take this Yu family, the result of the Yu family rushed to JiZhai to beg Jiang Zheng for help?

    This is very likely. After all, Yu''s family is not in a high position in the imperial capital, so they are not qualified to hear about Wei Changying''s trend, let alone to stay in the strange quarters where Ji Qubing got sick.

    Maybe the location of JiZhai was told by the prince or empress.

    "Since aunt he has gone first, let''s wait. When Aunt he comes back, please come to me at once. " Wei Changying thought for a moment and ordered.

    She doesn''t have time to worry about it now, because now she''s officially in charge of some things, no more idle than before. Today I went to visit Wei Zhengyin at Su''s house. There are many things that have been delayed for her to deal with.

    One by one, they called the officials who had been assigned to report to them and asked for instructions, and they were busy until the evening to send them away. Wei Changying asked Zhu Lian to rub his shoulder, and he was surprised and asked, "why hasn''t Aunt he come back?" It was only a woman who had been sent to a common people. Even if she was behind her, there might have been a queen or prince''s eye liner.

    According to the shrewdness of He Shi, we should cut off the mess quickly. Those who are divided into three, five and two will send people away.

    But now a few hours have passed, even if he cut off the coming and going of Chenguang on the road, he went out too long.

    "Yes." Huang is also a little worried, "or the maid to meet a welcome?"

    Wei Changying said: "it''s good to do so..."

    Huang got an order and was about to leave, but someone outside shouted, "aunt, you are back. Young lady just asked you!"

    "Aunt he?" Asked Wei Changying.

    Zhu Shi, who was guarding by the door, stretched out his head and drew back and said with a smile, "it''s my aunt who has come back."

    Not long after he Shi came into the door, Wei Changying waved to avoid her gift and said, "aunt he, what''s the matter with Yu Shi?"

    "If I go back to the young lady, my maid will remember to come back to talk with you all the way." When he heard the words, he sneered and said, "that Yu family is Yu Fu, the second daughter of the shopkeeper of the Hu cake shop where Jiang bodyguard often went to do business. What do you think she ran to JiZhai for? It turns out that the reason why Jiang''s bodyguard went to the street where the prince''s honor guard passed that day was because he bought some pancakes and was entrusted by her father to buy some flour for their shop! "

    After hearing Shen zangfeng''s conjecture and Zhang bingxu''s news, Wei Changying was not surprised, but others, such as Huang''s, were very surprised. He said: "last time I asked Zhu LEIYU''s family, were they really? It''s Jiang Shiwei''s father''s friendship. Why How can it be so vicious! "Everyone was very angry: "what a heartless family! Not to mention the friendship between Jiang''s father and Yu Fu, it''s said that since he lived in Anshun Inn, he often went to look after their business with his old love. He always has a friendship! How can they harm the river guards like this! "

    "Don''t tell me if I hurt you. These days, the guard Jiang has been in a coma. But he didn''t catch a sound there!" He''s humming, "now I heard that the bodyguard Jiang is not dead, and he is going to wake up. I know that I can''t keep it from you. This is not the reason why I came here pretending to be a slave and a servant to make atonement for Yu Fu!"

    Wei Changying asked, "if it''s just a Yu family, how can my aunt spend such a long time?"

 V2.Chapter 128

    The other side is just a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. Even though Zhu Lei is so obsessed with her, he Lei may be different from her, and it''s not easy to take her in broad daylight. However, he Shi''s aunt, who is shrewd and effective and has been used to discipline the maids and maids, is really a face for Ji.

    It''s no surprise that Wan family was delayed until now to come back to Wei Changying. After all, it can be seen from these days that Wan family is a good old man, who is kind-hearted and never willing to say a heavy word. According to Wei Changying''s understanding of He Shi, he Shi, who always works decisively and simply, should be able to drive Yu Shi away in a few words?

    Asked by Wei Changying, he showed a trace of annoyance on his face and said: "it doesn''t take much time to send the Yu family away, but the young lady doesn''t know, the fool who killed thousands of swords named Jiang..." Since Jiang Zheng rescued Wei Changying''s brother and sister from the assassin last year, he''s attitude towards him has been greatly relaxed. People in the past have raised that it''s not necessary to kill thousands of swords. They all said that Sheng Jiang''s bodyguard.

    Now he suddenly scolded again. Wei Changying was curious and said, "what''s wrong with Jiang Bo? It''s not that he woke up two days ago, but his spirit is not good now? "

    Jiang Zheng is full of energy, but he can''t be held down. Let alone how can he be annoyed by his wilting spirit?

    He Shi angrily said: "this surplus blessing, is clearly an ungrateful villain! Now, when his daughter went to JiZhai to pester him this time, she could not hide the truth, so she put on the posture of asking for a crime? This family harbors evil spirits. Where can they be trusted? As a result, Jiang Zheng fell well. The maid sent Yu Shi away. Thinking that you may want to ask about his injury after coming back, young lady, go in and have a look. Jiang Zheng is really sorry that the maid sent the Yu family! "

    "Sorry?" Wei Changying asked in astonishment and shock, "is Jiangbo he Did he see Yu? "

    Jiang Zheng was poor when he first joined the Wei family. If he had not been a good martial arts officer of the Wei family, he would have been beaten to pay off his debts by the escort agency and the owner of the goods who lost his goods. He would not have been able to get a wife.

    After that, he slowly paid off his debts at the Wei''s house, but he grew old, and seemed to have lost his mind on it - plus his parents, relatives and friends were mostly gone at that time, and no one urged him to become a family. Later, he was chosen to teach Wei Changying. His apprentice was distinguished. There were many people who said marriage to him. Even Mrs. song asked about it. However, Jiang Zheng was not sure how long Wei Changying''s interest in martial arts could last. He was worried that he taught Wei''s eldest daughter to marry his wife. Later, he lost his momentum and turned against him.

    After all, the escort agency that Jiangzheng''s father and son have been working for several generations, after his father lost his escort, didn''t immediately turn over his face. It forced Jiangzheng to give up his relatively free life and join the Weishi family of Fengzhou for protection?

    After such a time, Jiang Zheng politely declined all the things he wanted to say to himself at that time, including Mrs. song. In addition, later he Shi, the nurse of Wei Changying, was more important than Jiang Zheng''s teaching practice. He Zheng kept staring at Jiang Zheng and scolded him. People were afraid of offending him, and they didn''t mention it.

    In this way, Jiang Zheng has been alone until now, and everyone agrees that he will be alone for the rest of his life. In the future, he will be supported by his master, Wei Changying, and his apprentice Zhu Lei.

    Now at first hearing he''s saying that Jiang Zheng regretted Yu''s being sent away, not only Wei Changying, Zhu Lian and other little maids were surprised, but even the hand rubbing Wei Changying''s shoulder stopped.

    Huang said, "can you go to the hubing shop of Yu''s house before Jiang''s bodyguard?"

    Is it a plan to take care of the business with Jiang Zheng?

    It dawned on everyone.

    Wei Changying is pondering whether to agree or not, or to consult Mrs. Su, and sees he''s crying and laughing: "where do you want to go, young lady and sister Huang? Jiang Zheng, an old man, if he is bewildered by a little girl''s film, it''s so stupid and white! "

    "It''s not Jiang Bo who has taken Yu''s fancy. What does he regret?" Wei Changying is stunned and says subconsciously.

    He said: "sister Huang said it was half right. Jiang Zheng bought Hu cake in the Hu cake shop of Yu''s family before, not only to take care of the business of his old friend, but also to take a fancy to Yu Yanhua, the daughter of Yu''s family. It''s just that he didn''t think it was right, but he wanted to find his apprentice Zhu Lei!"

    Wei Changying was relieved and said: "Jiangbo is really true. If it had been before, it would have been nothing. But now the rest of the family has harmed him. Although Zhu Lei is a cloth garment in my opinion, he is very filial. I''m afraid that even if Jiang Bo is willing to forgive the rest of the family, Zhu Lei will not marry the Yu family if he knows. "

    "Isn''t it?" He said, "so I said this old product Say he''s confused! " After all, Wei Changying mentions Jiang Bo one by one, but he Shi is here to kill the old goods. Huang Shi can''t help but stare at her. He Shi sees that Shan Shan changes his mouth and says, "he said that Yu Yanhua is beautiful, and he can see that he is also agile when selling Hu cake. He wanted to tell Zhu Lei about her for a long time. After all, his apprentice''s appearance is not that kind of handsome and gentle, and his status is not noble. If he misses Yu Yanhua, it''s hard to marry such a beautiful wife. Young lady, do you think he is confused? That Yu Yanhua, the maid looked, really has some kind of beauty, but in our yard, even Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi are not difficult to dump her two streets! What is the best way to raise a small family? What''s more, he wants to ask for a beautiful daughter-in-law for his apprentice. If you don''t talk about his wife, you can guarantee him even if you are a maid! Only to see a yuyanhua die not to let go! The maid couldn''t see his stupidity, so she said something about himWei Changying was surprised and said, "just a few words?" How come you come back so late?

    When asked, he said: "that''s not Jiang Zheng is too confused. His maid can''t bear to read him for a while and then he says twice. Does he have to talk with her? "

    Huang asked curiously, "what did you say, sister? He wants to argue with you?" Huang Shi knows he Shi''s temper best. He is a person who has to rely on his voice and shrewdness for three reasons. It''s said that he Shi has scolded Jiang Zheng for more than ten years. Jiang Zheng has never returned to his mouth because he hinders the separation of men and women and all kinds of scruples. What''s more, now people are sober after being seriously injured. When they have no spirit, they have no strength to quarrel with him.

    In such a case, he must have a theory with Hershey. It must be that what Hershey said stabbed his pain or intolerable place.

    As expected, he''s a little embarrassed: "I''m also a little anxious, so I said," you''re so reluctant to let Yu Yanhua go. You were a Jianghu man. How can a little Jianghu people be quick and quick? It''s not that your real idea is to marry her and become an apprentice daughter-in-law, but for yourself. "As a result, he almost jumped down from the couch to seek my theory..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying fu''er - this is all because he suspects Jiang Zheng as a master and wants to get rid of the dust. It''s strange that Jiang Zheng doesn''t follow her theory!

    Huang''s face is also slightly red, blaming: "sister he, you open your mouth! I know that you are helping yourself. After all, although Jiang Shiwei is not from our inner court, he is also the dowry of the little lady! I don''t know if I really believe you. How can you ask the river guard to go out to meet people later? Not to mention that if Zhu Lei heard this, would they not be embarrassed? It''s clearly a good intention. How can it be said that it''s like this? "

    He said, "well, Zhu Lei said that he would never kill his Shifu''s daughter to be his wife. Jiang Zheng is still so confused. I''m in a hurry. I want to stir him up, but surely he can get rid of this absurd idea!"

    Huang smiled bitterly and said: "you It''s strange that you came back so late. That is to say, master and apprentice Jiang are good natured. They just talk with you. If I change my temper, I''m not going to work hard with you! "

    I also want to know that when Jiang Zheng and he''s theory, he''s certainly not making an immediate apology with him. This is the end of the argument. Until it''s late, he''s just out of the way. According to this aunt''s usual shrewdness, I don''t know whether she is forced to walk or perfunctory to Jiang Zheng?

    Wei Changying sighed and said: "I see. Aunt he, it''s also hard for you to go here today. Tomorrow I''ll ask Aunt Huang to go again, in case that Yu family runs to disturb me again. "

    He heard that she was not satisfied with her handling of today''s day. She knew she was in a bad mood and whispered a word It''s time to take the meal.

    After dinner, Wei Changying rinses his mouth and sends him out. Then he leaves Huang''s words: "aunt he doesn''t seem to see that Jiang Bo wants Zhu Lei to marry Yu?"

    "In the end, it''s the practice of the young lady, which is always towards the young lady." Huang nodded slightly and said, "He Mei Xing. Zi Zhi, this time I really wronged Jiang Shi Wei."

    As he said, Jiang Zheng was born in the Jianghu. How many people in the Jianghu don''t pay attention to happy love and hatred? It''s not pleasant to say. People in the Jianghu often live by licking blood on the blade. They don''t have any ruthless means and don''t make people afraid. Maybe they will end up in a swarm of calculations!

    If Jiang Zheng, in his nature, has suffered such a great loss this time, it would be his kindness not to kill Yu''s family with his knife and kill Yu Fu alone!

    However, instead of pursuing Yu Fu, he still wants Zhu Lei, the only apprentice, to marry Yu Yanhua, Yu Fu''s second daughter, so as to turn the war into a treasure! Such abnormality has its own reason, which is not hard to guess. It is the same as Jiang Zheng''s martial arts, but he was beaten seriously by the prince''s entourage on the street: he was afraid of the prince''s power.

    Or, worry about making trouble for Wei Changying.

    So Jiang Zheng didn''t resist when he was slandered by the prince and beaten by his followers. Now he also wants to try to resolve this matter with the opportunity of Yu Yanhua''s door-to-door apology.

    Wei Chang Ying sneered and said: "Jiang Bo is too considerate to me. If the prince comes here to make peace, I may have to agree. But a little Yu''s family, make cattle and horses It''s ridiculous. When did I miss people around me? Even if she said to make a horse and a cow for master Jiang Bo, why can''t I send a few people to send them? Prince, I can''t help it. If the rest of the family still can''t do it, isn''t everyone going to bully my dowry head in the future! "

    Huang also nodded: "Jiang''s bodyguard is a teacher of Shao''s wife, and his identity is higher than that of ordinary people. Now this matter has been secretly spread throughout the imperial capital. If the young lady doesn''t run the rest of the family, other families will surely despise the young lady''s people in the future. So Jiang''s bodyguard is considerate of his wife, but it''s not appropriate to think about it now. "

    "What''s more, although Jiang Bo can see that Yu Yanhua can''t find JiZhai without advice. But forget Yu Yanhua now to soft, is it their own idea? " Ying, the captain of the Wei, shook his head and said, "if I want to make up with him, will I not let someone tell me? Since I didn''t talk to him, I don''t need him to be so aggrieved. "

    He added, "I can see why Ji Zhai''s second daughter-in-law is here, even though Ji Qubing is impatient and involved in the affairs. How can Yu Yanhua, a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet, not be sent away? It is Jiang Bo who has the idea of compromise. Zhu Lei is not willing to persuade Shifu. This is to ask our family to stop this matter. ""Huang said:" it should be the little lady said so

    "Aunt Huang, you''ll go over and tell Jiang Bo about these things tomorrow, so that Jiang Bo won''t be hurt if he cares. He doesn''t need to worry about it now. Let him take good care of his injuries. " Wei Changying said, "and aunt he said those inappropriate words today. Please give him two words of comfort on behalf of aunt he."

    Huang promised one by one that this aunt was more reliable than he, and told her that Wei Changying was relieved.

 V2.Chapter 129

    The next day, Huang family led her to JiZhai. Because Wei Changying sympathized that her second son, second daughter-in-law and the only granddaughter were all in JiZhai, she had to eat with her daughter-in-law and come back with her granddaughter no matter how things were going, so she didn''t come back until after noon.

    At this time, Wei Changying just finished his family affairs. He asked people to serve frozen cheese. He told her to put less ice on it. Hearing that Huang came back, he ordered: "give Aunt Huang a bowl too."

    Huang came in with a wet basket, smiled and thanked, saying, "I met Miss Duanmu Ba there, and when I saw the maid, I said about jadeite directly."

    Wei Changying said, "I''m so busy that I forget about it. My aunt will look for two later. Don''t let her come here. I''m so busy now that I don''t have time to perfunctory her, so I''ll send them to her."

    Then he asked her, "what''s in the basket?"

    "I''m greedy. I saw my maid go by today, and I wanted to eat lotus seed cake." Huang said, "the maid thought that the little lady would allow her maid to stay more, so she did it for her. By the way, I''ll bring some for the young lady to have a taste. "

    Wei Chang Ying asked with a smile, "how is the goldfish she raised in Ji Qubing lotus jar before? Now you can buy her new fish and tanks? "

    "That group really died." Huang smiled and said, "the new fish and VAT, and the maid bought them for her. Today, my daughter-in-law complained with her maid that she kept the side of the VAT all day and didn''t even answer the door diligently. And the maid said to her, if this is done by mistake, the maid will take the fish with her and take it away. "

    Wei Changying said: "children are always playful. I don''t think there are many people going there to get rid of diseases in the season. Even in the past, when he was so bad tempered, others didn''t expect to be courteous or slighted. Those people can tolerate seasonal elimination of diseases, will they care about a child again? "

    Huang smiled and said, "little madam, everyone knows that doctor Ji''s side is our family''s service. If you neglect, this account will be recorded on our head."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying was a little speechless, and then said, "how about our family neglecting? They are waiters of the season, not waiters of the door. "

    Huang then turned to the topic and said: "my maid asked Zhu Lei today. It''s said that the injury of Jiang bodyguard has been stable. Now she is in custody. Doctor Ji told him that the young lady is very generous and uses the money casually, so she prescribes good medicine. Zhu Lei is very grateful to the young lady. Today, she told her maid that she must kowtow to the young lady and thank her

    "It''s his master and my teacher." Wei Changying Yishen said, "besides, Jiang Bo is still affected by me after all. If it''s not well cured, I''m just so heartless. It''s not very kind, and you don''t have to thank him. " He asked, "where is Yu''s?"

    "The maid and the Jiang bodyguard said, and now the Jiang bodyguard is relieved. He no longer mentions Yu Yanhua as his wife." Huang smiled and said, "but the young lady also really expected that today''s maid was talking to her daughter-in-law, and she ran slightly to say that Yu Yanhua was kneeling at the gate of JiZhai again."

    Wei Chang Ying frowns and says: "she is really entangled?"

    He Shi has been hanging his hand and listening. At the moment, he asks, "what did you do, sister Huang?" If she is wise, she may as well learn!

    "It''s also her bad life. She just knelt down. Not long after that, miss duanmuba also went to visit the doctor Ji. Seeing her kneeling in front of the door, she asked why." Huang said with a smile and forbearance, "then Yu Yanhua went on to say that he wanted to make a cow and a horse for Jiang bodyguard to make up for his father''s mistake As a result, miss duanmuba was overjoyed and said: "do you want to make a cow and a horse for Jiang Zheng? You don''t know that he owes our master and apprentice medical resources. Now people are locked up in my master''s place and can''t leave? I''m worried that this man is poor and can''t pay. I don''t want to have a slave to pay the debt. Just tell her to come in with her. "

    Wei Changying and he asked in unison, "and then what?"

    "Then Yu Yanhua at first thought that she was lucky. She kowtowed to miss duanmuba and thanked her. She said that she would try her best to serve the doctor and miss duanmuba yunyun..." Huang chuckled. "When she went to the stone steps, Miss Duanmu eight was impatient to listen to her wordiness, so she said to her directly:" what will serve our teachers and disciples? Our teachers and disciples have their own attendants. I want you to test the medicine. These two days, the new medicine will have any effect. Shifu is not sure. I will try to get some dead prisoners. I''m impatient to deal with the people in my family. I''m thinking about whether to go down quietly to Jiang Zheng for food. I''m afraid that I''ll offend sister Wei''s family because of this. It''s really heaven''s help that you send me here. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying almost laughs!

    "What about Yu Yanhua?" he asked

    "I opened the door for miss duanmuba and said slightly. After hearing this, she didn''t make a word. She turned around and ran faster than a rabbit, even though one of the embroidered shoes fell in the alley." Huang said, "I don''t dare to come to her tomorrow."

    Wei Changying said: "if she still dare to come to the door, it''s good. With duanmuxinmiao''s ruthlessness, it''s impossible to catch her for the drug test."

    "In fact, miss duanmuba is not ruthless, but she is too addicted to medicine. In contrast, she looks down on human life."He added, "this lotus seed cake was made at noon, but I was afraid that the road would break, so I wrapped it in ice. Now it''s cold and hot to eat." He handed it to him.

    He didn''t think much about it. He took the basket and asked Wei Changying how many pieces he would like to taste. He said, "the maid will go to the kitchen and steam again."

    Although there are cooks and servants in the small kitchen, Wei Changying ordered the things himself, and he Shi always wanted to serve them personally.

    After taking advantage of her departure, the Huang family made fun of her and said to Wei Changying, "today, a maid went to see Jiang Zheng, and Zhu Lei gave her a few steps. What she said to her maid surprised her."

    Before Wei Changying saw that she handed the basket to He Shi instead of going out to give it to the maid on the corridor, he knew that Huang Shi was deliberately supporting He Shi. At the moment, he was surprised and asked, "what did he say?"

    "Zhu Lei asked his maid if sister he was interested in his master."

    Huang''s voice didn''t fall. Wei Changying almost choked on the ice cheese he was swallowing. He coughed a few times. Huang hurried up to caress her back. After that, Wei Changying wiped the corner of her mouth with a mask and asked with tears and smiles, "how could he think so? No one who has served me for more than two years does not know how much aunt he hates Jiang Bo. "

    "But that''s what Zhu Lei said." Huang said, "he said that he came here yesterday. I only expected two rough envoys from here to help him drag away the other Yan Hua. As a result, He Mei went in person. She not only went, but also sent Yu Yanhua to see Jiang bodyguard. After seeing the Jiang bodyguard, I learned from him again...... "

    Wei Changying asked: "how did aunt he teach Jiang Bo? Is it not Jiang Bo who wants to hire Yu Yanhua for Zhu Lei? "

    "Zhu Lei said that at first they didn''t mention Yu Yanhua, but he Mei Mei said that Jiang Shiwei was too stupid, so he moved from the capital to the imperial capital well, and started a hubing shop with silver money, and didn''t ask for details. Besides, he bought hubing so many times, and the Yu family didn''t ask him to help buy any before. Now he suddenly mentioned it, can''t he calculate?" According to Huang, "Jiang''s bodyguard argued that when his father and himself were escorting goods, they would almost stop at the tea house opened by Yu''s family near the capital.". Sometimes when Yu''s family is short of anything that can only be found in the capital, they will also be asked to bring it when they return from the capital. So there was not much powder in Yu Fu Road shop that day. He couldn''t leave and didn''t want his daughter to show up. Jiang said he would buy some for him. "

    "How did the topic turn to Yu Yanhua?"

    Huang said, "sister he said here. When she sent Yu Yanhua, she saw that the woman was very articulate. Obviously, she was not the one who closed the door and didn''t see people."

    "Jiang said casually, the second daughter of Yu''s family is really articulate. Then He Mei Mei grabbed the handle and said that since Yu Fu took the daughter seriously and didn''t let her appear in the public, how could Jiang bodyguard know that the girl was articulate? Obviously, I have not only seen her, but at least heard her talk with others, or with her, I would feel smart. Jiang said that when he went to buy Hu cake, sometimes the girl came out to say hello. Sister he said that the bodyguard Jiang was stupid. It can''t be seen that Yu Fu sent him to buy things on purpose... "

    Huang sighed and said, "Jiang''s bodyguard Xu was bored by the words. He said that he wanted to hire Yu Yanhua as his wife for Zhu Lei. Before he finished speaking, he was scolded by his sister! After a few arguments, sister he said that. Jiang Shiwei was very angry. If he was hurt and persuaded by Zhu Lei, he would almost rush to the outside of the screen and discuss with sister he. "

    Wei Changying was quite speechless and said: "so Zhu Lei thinks that Aunt he is interested in Jiang Bo? Don''t he think aunt he told Jiang Bo Eh, is it fierce? "

    "Zhu Lei said that he thought his sister seemed to stare at his master and scold him, but in fact, he cared about his master very much. He also said that sister he doubted whether the bodyguard Jiang himself saw Yu Yanhua there. He sounded like It''s like sister he is drinking vinegar? " Huang''s voice was a little embarrassed. "Zhu Lei said to his maid that his master had been lonely all his life. If a teacher could be considerate, he would not get it. He was willing to treat her as a filial mother. Young lady, do you say that? "

    Wei Changying didn''t know what to say. After a moment''s careful recollection, he said, "maybe I didn''t pay attention to it before? I never thought aunt he meant anything to Jiang Bo. " Before Jiang Zheng rescued Wei Changying''s younger brother and sister last year, he family was eager to die earlier!

    She also felt that she could not cry or laugh. "Zhu Lei is a very interesting person. Aunt he scolded Jiang Bo like that, and she was very angry with Jiang Bo. He is the only disciple who doesn''t want to be angry with Jiang Bo. How happy is he to see Aunt he as his teacher''s mother? I don''t know if Jiang Bo will beat aunt he out of anger after she left. "

    "Jiang bodyguard is not well injured now. If you want to beat him, you can''t hurt him." Huang said with a laugh, "let''s say something more surprising for young lady. Zhu Lei and his maid said the same thing - a brave and crisp girl like He Mei Mei. I believe his master must have been very interested in her, but I''m sorry to say it."

    Wei Changying said in astonishment: "it''s certain that it''s crisp and neat. Is it heroic? Is he referring to Aunt he''s manner when she scolds Jiang Bo

    Huang laughed and said, "I don''t know about the maid, maybe it is?" He joked, but said again, "however, the maid thought that Jiang Shiwei was not bad...""How old is Jiangbo older than aunt he?" Wei Changying is stunned, subconscious way.

    Jiang Zheng is nearly half a hundred years old, but he Shi is only over thirty years old. The two are ten years short of each other. Therefore, although both of them are closely related to Wei Changying, Wei Changying and Huang discussed with each other before looking for candidates for he''s remarriage, but Jiang Zheng has never been considered.

    Now Huang''s mentions, Wei Changying feels very surprised: "and aunt he doesn''t like Jiang Bo, either?"

    "You don''t know, young lady, He Mei." Wei Changying watched and listened to he''s cursing Jiang Zheng to death, so he had a preconceived idea that the nurse and the teacher could not be a pair. However, Huang, who saw he''s young, disagreed with him and said, "when her husband was here, she scolded her for killing thousands of knives and thousands of knives all day long."? She is that knife mouth, don''t like to scold, like also scold - "the voice is low," it is said that fight is love, is he sister such. "

 V2.Chapter 130

    Wei Changying always thought that Huang''s words could not be unreasonable, so when he heard about it, he still thought Jiang Zheng was too old, but he still remembered it.

    When he Shi took the steamed lotus seed cake, Wei Changying suggested that Huang Shi should step back first, leaving he Shi in front of him, eating it with a small mouth, and asked him unintentionally: "aunt he, what do you think of Jiang Bo?"

    He''s only yesterday because he said Jiang Zheng was very disrespectful and was stared at by Huang. Later, Huang taught him a lesson in private. She said that Wei Changying respected everyone, but she was despised by his mother. Now it''s not when Wei Changying was a eldest daughter at home. There''s the love of old lady song. Nobody dares to say anything. Now Wei Changying is a wife of Shen family, especially Shen zangfeng, who dotes on his wife. He will go to the side court to make contributions again. It''s when both inside and outside of Wei Changying have lost their way to the mountain and need to be careful - that''s what the outsiders heard. Maybe they will go to talk about Wei Changying''s ineffectiveness. They can''t even hold on to his mother.

    He family has always been loyal to Wei Changying. Previously, Jiang Zheng was used to scolding when he mentioned that he was in Fengzhou. After being reminded by Huang family, he family was very scared. Now he was thinking about making up for it.

    So after hearing the words of Wei Changying, he didn''t think about it and said: "Jiang Shiwei is loyal to the little lady. He is also kind-hearted and has excellent martial arts. He is an excellent person."

    Wei Changying nearly fell off the lotus seed cake in his hand and thought: "my God! Is aunt he really interested in Jiang Bo? For so many years, I''ve only listened to my aunt scolding Jiang Bo, but I''ve never noticed it! "

    She was surprised and stared at Heshi.

    He is the first time that he praised the person he has been scolding. When he saw it, he felt embarrassed. He thought that he wanted to make up for it, but he said too much. It''s no wonder that the young lady would doubt it. He thought that his face was a little red. He felt that he was a little old man, and he was so impetuous that he would lose the status of an aunt.

    The face turned red and Wei Changying saw that Zhu Lei''s guess was more and more determined. He held the lotus seed cake for a moment, then he became calm and said: "aunt he, you What do you think of Zhu Lei? " She wanted to ask Jiang Zheng directly. However, she thought that since he Shi was a person with such a disposition as "don''t like scolding, like scolding", it''s better to ask him gently. In order to avoid he''s shyness or habit, he shouts at Jiang Zheng, which is hard to say.

    If he''s interested in Jiang Zheng and loves his house and Wu, if he doesn''t want to, he''s the one who wants to be the person. If Zhu Lei''s goods are long and short, there must be no good words Wei Changying thinks so.

    However, after hearing this, he thought, "how can the young lady ask Zhu Lei? Yes, although Zhu Lei is the disciple of Jiang who killed thousands of swords, he is also a rammer. However, Jiang''s martial arts are very good. The rammer is so valued by Jiang that he wants to be good at it. Young lady, do you want to take over the rammed goods? "

    She thought Zhu Lei was young, good at martial arts, and he always seemed to have something to use. So she nodded, "he looks honest and loyal." He also thought that Wei Changying would like to see Zhu Lei for sure or because of Jiang Zheng, and added, "in the end, he is a disciple of Jiang bodyguard, and he expects to be loyal to the little lady."

    This words into Wei Changying''s ear, of course, becomes He Shi''s changing his way to talk to Zhu Lei

    With a deep sigh, Wei Changying felt infinite inconceivability and chagrin for his hindsight, and felt that Zhu Lei was really a foresight and foresight, and sighed: "Zhu Lei is really good and has a lot of vision."

    He Shi always follows her and says casually: "what little madam says is."

    Wei Changying thinks that he''s been trying to find out that it''s almost the same now - the nurse and the teacher are all his own people. Of course, the nurse will be closer, so if Jiang Zheng and Zhu Lei only have this meaning, and he disagrees with it, Wei Changying will not agree with it.

    But now Hershey himself shows such a meaning

    Wei Changying decides to call Huang Shi and ask her to suggest Jiang Zheng''s initiative.

    Huang''s listening to Wei Changying said with great emotion: "what my aunt said is really right. I don''t want Zhu Lei to look at roughy, but she has such a good eye! I haven''t seen it for so many years. He can see it! I''m really ashamed to think that I delayed them like this! " Never doubting, he said: "Jiang bodyguard hasn''t been married before. If he Mei Mei marries him, it''s serious. It''s more respectable than those outside who want to continue their work."

    "It''s better for the man to take the initiative in such a matter." Wei Changying said, "I have to do this with my aunt. Tomorrow, I''ll give Jiang Bo something to eat and run for another time. Pass on this meaning, don''t be too obvious, lest aunt he lose face. "

    Huang said with a smile, "don''t worry, young lady. The maidservant sees that He Mei Mei is the same as his own sister. Naturally, she won''t suffer any loss." He added, "Zhu Lei is a good boy. Although he is an apprentice, he is really filial to his father when he is waiting for Jiang bodyguard. If he can do this to his sister in the future, it will be good."

    "If he does what he says, I promise him a bright future!" "Auntie he and uncle Jiang are the people who grew up with me. Their descendants, as long as they are filial and considerate, don''t do such disobedient and unworthy things, even if they are not the servants of our family, I won''t treat them badly. His martial arts can''t be wasted! "Huang said with a smile, "if there is a little lady, Zhu Lei is not without brains. He decides to treat Jiang bodyguard and He Mei Mei as his own parents."

    Wei Changying and Huang discussed to find another family for he Shi, so that she would not be old and lonely for a day or two, but had not found the right one. Finally, there are candidates for this meeting. They have never been married. They are not inferior to Wei Changying. There are so filial disciples under their knees who promise to treat he as their mother and filial piety Both the master and the servant felt it was not too late.

    The next day Huang casually went to the kitchen to pick up a basket of snacks. In the name of Wei Changying''s concern for teaching, he rushed to JiZhai and asked Ji to get rid of his illness. Then he sent his daughter-in-law and granddaughter to go to Zhu Lei. Because Zhu Lei had brought up the matter first, Huang told him something that he didn''t need to be too polite, saying: "you said something yesterday, I will go back I told young lady that she was very surprised. "

    Zhu Lei hurriedly said: "master, he also said that he was not worthy of aunt he..."

    "Not that." Huang smiled and said, "you know, although the little lady only called Jiang Shi Wei a" Jiang Bo ", she actually took Jiang Shi Wei as her master. Sister he is the nurse of little lady. In her eyes, Jiang''s identity is no lower than that of sister he. It''s just that in the previous years, sister he has been giving Jiang bodyguard The little lady only congratulated her sister that she was tired of the river bodyguard, so she was surprised. "

    Zhu Lei knew the opportunity, and when he heard Huang''s words, he meant that he was really interested in Jiang Zheng. Suddenly, he was very excited, and he was stunned for a long time and said: "master is much older than aunt he, and he has never dared to reveal it..."

    "It''s no wonder that Jiang''s bodyguard is afraid of his sister''s temper." Huang nodded understandingly, and said, "but she is such a knife mouth and tofu heart. She is very considerate. Otherwise, according to the old lady and her love for the young lady, she will not accompany the young lady for all these years. Do you think so? "

    "What my aunt said is," said Zhu Lei with a stiff head

    After finishing his words, Huang went to Jiang Zheng''s injured room and asked for help from the screen. At last, when he came to the room, he said, "don''t worry about Jiang bodyguard. She doesn''t know what you are, but she said it when she was angry."

    Jiang Zheng was born as an escort. He always ate with his martial arts and life. He was very familiar with the world. He was more polite to the polite Huang family. He said: "what the Huang family said is that I want to know later. It''s also that I have been hurt these days. It''s hard to avoid being impulsive and misunderstood the kindness of the he family sister."

    Huang thought that Jiang Zheng was really interested in he''s, which was clearly he''s wrong, but Jiang Zheng also admitted that he couldn''t get up, and said, "He Mei Mei is very guilty these two days, and said that she was too urgent on that day."

    Then I will not mention it. I will offer you two words of condolence and leave the dessert.

    As soon as she left, Zhu Lei hurriedly lifted up his robe and knelt down in front of the couch. He wanted to cry without tears. "Master, I can''t help you!"

    Jiang Zheng said inexplicably, "what''s the matter?"

    "The apprentice seems to have done a stupid thing." Zhu Lei''s nefarious way.

    Jiang Zheng has never been married in his whole life. Since he accepted Zhu Lei as his apprentice, he has taken this only heir as his own flesh and blood. His hard-earned savings in the Wei family can be smashed on him, lest he be wronged. Zhu Lei has always been very tolerant. It''s hard to see Zhu Lei''s uneasy appearance. It''s a bit surprising. But I think that this apprentice has always been prudent because he is from a poor family. Besides, Zhu Lei has been serving himself these days. Can he go out to make trouble? At most, he was disrespectful to JiZhai or Huang Shi and he Shi who had come to visit him. Thinking of this, he said with a sigh of relief, "how can a young man not make mistakes? Get up and talk first. There is gold under the man''s knee. Even before you are a teacher, don''t kneel if you can''t move. "

    Zhu Lei was not very brave at first, but got up carefully after he was repeatedly advised by him. He explained the whole process: "the first son, Mrs. Wei''s nurse He Shi came here, who was very disrespectful to the master. Master, because she is a girl who doesn''t care about her, she is more arrogant! Such a shrew, I hate it in my eyes, but I think that the master is injured this time, and I need Mrs. Wei''s face to continue to see doctor Ji. He Shi is the close attendant beside Mrs. Wei. If you offend her, I''m afraid it''s not good for the master''s health. When I thought about it, I figured out a way to not offend Mrs. Wei, but also to cut off the he family and humiliate the master later... "

    When Jiang Zheng heard that he Shi also felt a headache, he said, "you are right. The shrew didn''t approve of the young lady practising martial arts, and she was reluctant to blame the young lady. She didn''t dare to talk to the old lady and her, so she moved her anger to me! If I had not thought that she was a lady or a young lady''s nurse, I would have cleaned her up for my teacher! "

    Just say, "you want to clean up her not wrong, how to be found by He Shi or Huang Shi? It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll take care of it for you. "

    He thought that he had been teaching Wei Changying for more than ten years, and was also called by Jiang Bo, one by one. Even though he and Huang are not close to the aunts around Wei Changying, there is still some face to give his disciples something to do.Zhu Lei did not know for a long time that he said: "Aunt Huang didn''t find out But Does she seem to believe it? And he Shi Hershey Really to master To master... "

    Jiang Zheng was confused and said, "what are you talking about from the beginning?"

    "I think that he''s really hateful to catch a little bit of trifles and stare at the master and scold him! It''s just that she''s a little lady''s sidekick. If you want her to shut up, I''m afraid it''s troublesome to be frank. So yesterday when Aunt Huang came here, while I was seeing her off, I... " Zhu Lei murmured for a moment, then said at one breath, "he asked Aunt Huang on purpose, did he secretly adore the master for a long time? In any case, the disciple explained he''s disrespect to the master as "beating is scolding is falling in love with the head..."

    "What else can I do?!" Jiang Zheng was stunned, and a trace of unnatural frustration and embarrassment flashed on his face: how could he have never thought of such a move to end the future after being suppressed by the shrew He Shi for so many years? I couldn''t help but praise my apprentice when I was upset. "I''m worthy of being a disciple of my teacher. I''m really smart! You''ve done a good job in this matter

    What''s to blame? If he is not hurt, Jiang Zheng really wants to reward him!

    However, Zhu Lei was full of guilt and said, "master, I''m looking forward to this. In order not to lose such a reputation, he would never dare to disrespect him again. Where to think that Aunt Huang actually took this matter to heart, went back to also talk with little madam. Today, before Aunt Huang came in, she took her apprentice outside, which means He is really interested in the master, suggesting that we should take the initiative! "

    Jiang Zheng is astonished!

    There was a moment of silence in the inner room

    Jiang Zheng suddenly burst up! Grabbing the bottle and looking at it, he smashed it at Zhu Lei and patted the couch angrily: "you are the villain! What''s your bad idea! A shrew like he Shi can''t walk around her all these years. She has married in the door. Can she have a good life in the future? "

    Zhu Lei ducked in embarrassment and said with a smile, "master, please calm down! The so-called "marry the chicken, marry the dog, and follow the dog". You are superior in martial arts, sir. Then he passed the door, and the master disciplined her openly. The young lady can''t say anything, so it is... "

    "You fool!" Jiang Zheng continues to clap the couch and gets angry. "What do you know?! How fierce the shrew He Shi is! In order to frighten her, I stabbed her in the throat with the courage of Wanfu. Even the young lady beside me was scared! How dare the shrew jump into a rage and talk about being a teacher? Can such a shrew be subdued by martial arts? "

    He almost burst into tears. "You unworthy disciple, you want to be a teacher!"

    It doesn''t matter what he said to his disciples just now, "there''s gold under a man''s knee." Jiang Zheng''s eyes turn around the room to look for the right guy and yells at Zhu Lei, "you bastard! Don''t get over here and get down on your knees! "

 V2.Chapter 131

    After fighting against the unreliable apprentice, the two apprentices have to discuss how to deal with this matter together

    Zhu Lei, in order to atone for his sins, said generously: "I''ll go and make it clear to the young lady that no matter how she punishes her, I can''t let the master suffer this grievance!"

    Finish saying to want to go outside, angry Jiang Zheng hurriedly drank him: "you roll back for me!"

    To call Zhu Lei back to his bedside is to scold him! Do you think young lady is a teacher? What do you mean? What''s the best way to smoke you with something? He Shi is the young lady''s nurse. What do you think is the basis for her to be domineering and arrogant all these years? All rely on the letter of little madam! The he family has been widowed for many years. Even Mrs. song of the Wei family wanted to be a matchmaker for her. She refused! Now you stupid man has offered to bring it up and explain the truth again How can young lady not think that you deliberately teased her and calculated the famous festival of He Shi? Do you think you''ll have a good ending? "

    Zhu Lei said with a smile, "but Shizun is afraid of the he family. If you don''t..."

    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Zheng was hit on his head again. Jiang Zheng was so angry that he would be afraid of the he family Can the apprentice speak? Although I was careless just now, I really showed my fear and headache to He Shi in my words. As an apprentice, don''t say it directly if you know it!

    In order to help me out, you deliberately misinterpret the reason why he stared at me everywhere and scolded that meeting. Why is it so smart? Why are you confused now!?

    Jiang Zheng''s full hatred of iron is not steel!

    Zhu Lei knew that he had lost his tongue and said: "I''m sorry. I mean, master is Zhang bafu. How can I compare with a female generation of he family? However, he Shi is also fierce and fierce. In this way, if you marry him according to the idea of the young lady, isn''t it because your family has no peace? For the sake of the future life of the master, I will not go to plead with young lady now. What should I do if she has a direct agreement with He Shi? "

    Jiang Zheng then obeyed and groaned, "you''re right. You don''t want to think that he Shi is just an ordinary woman, no matter how fierce she is. If I really want to clean her up, I can make her fall on her back with one finger! But I don''t care about her because of my identity! "

    Zhu Lei thought to himself that if you are really so domineering, why do you have to be on pins and needles to hear that you may marry he Shi?

    But afraid of being beaten again, he dared not speak up, and said, "so if I don''t go to explain it to the little lady..."

    "Let''s go for the teacher." Jiang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but said, "you have no affection in front of the young lady. You have taught the young lady for more than ten years."

    Zhu Lei said, "but you are hurt..."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Zheng was speechless for a moment and said, "let''s do this first. Don''t you want Huang''s wife to come here and say something? Let me take the initiative? As a teacher, I don''t care about that he Shi. If I want to come here, I should just let it go. "

    Zhu Lei said cautiously: "but listen to Aunt Huang''s words, because she has been widowed for many years, she is too lonely for her to be alone in the future, and she has approved her remarriage since she came out of the cabinet. So... "

    Jiang Zheng said: "what?! So, isn''t young lady eager for her to marry soon? What can I do then! "

    Looking at Jiang Zheng, who was flustered at once, Zhu Lei sighed deeply and said, "master, I have another idea."

    Jiang Zheng asked, "what do you think?"

    "Aunt Huang means that she told the little lady about it yesterday when she went back. Young lady has personally tested He Shi, saying that he Shi is really interested in you. " In fact, Zhu Lei has just said that he Jiangzheng has been scolded and scared by He Shi for a long time. When he heard that he wanted to get involved with him, he immediately blew up his hair. At this moment, he noticed that he didn''t dare to set up a channel: "he Shi, that bitch, is interested in being a teacher? Are you not a waiter? In fact, she has a grudge against being a teacher? "

    Zhu Lei said: "I was talking to Aunt Huang standing face to face. How could I hear you wrong? Besides, if so, Aunt Huang only came here yesterday. Why is she coming again today? Of course, it''s here to convey it. " Then he said the dim sum proposed by Huang, "the glutinous rice rose cake is a fine dim sum, but the glutinous rice is not easy to crack. The master is now curing his wounds. The doctor Ji told him to eat light food instead of such hard to crack things. How could Aunt Huang, who once studied with Ji Shenyi, not even know such common sense? It can be seen that the so-called order of the young lady to send snacks to the master is just a cover, so Aunt Huang just picked up a basket of snacks from the kitchen. This basket of dim sum was deliberately chosen to be not suitable for the master''s use for fear that the disciple and the master could not be sure. "

    On the other hand, he said that he reached for a piece of food, which was eaten by big families. He paid attention to the color, fragrance and delicacy of appearance. This glutinous rice rose cake has been made into the shape of a rose. One by one, it is spread on the Ruo leaf. It is red and green. It''s very lovely.

    However, Zhu Lei chewed peony. When he pinched two fingers as thick as radish, he changed the shape of a lovely rose. He didn''t care. When he threw it into his mouth, he couldn''t be too addicted. He simply stuffed it into his mouth several times, one side filled with paste and said: "the snacks there are really delicious But you can''t eat now, sir. You can only work for me in vain... "Jiang Zheng, with a calm face, shouted, "have you had enough ramming?" Just scold him, "don''t you see the situation is critical now? You still have leisure to eat! "

    Zhu Lei swallowed the cake and said: "I said I would go to ask the young lady for a pardon, but the master didn''t agree. Besides, do you really want to propose to the he family? Anyway, I look at he''s a widow, but she''s the nurse of a big family. She''s a little younger than the 18-year-old village girl in Fengzhou. She must be very careful to serve the young lady You have been alone for most of your life, and now it''s better to have someone to serve you. "

    Jiang Zheng''s eyes are almost staring out: "have you ever seen the shrewdness of he''s day? If I marry her, will she serve her, or will I serve her? "

    "Why do you have no confidence, sir?" Zhu leizhen said, "please think about it, sir. Why is he staring at him everywhere? If I didn''t know her mind before, I can imagine that now I know that she has a teacher in her heart. It''s all because the teacher doesn''t know her mind. A woman in he''s family thinks that she can''t live with the teacher everywhere because she loves him and hates him! "

    Jiang Zheng was shocked and said: "here Is it possible? "

    "I ask you, is he the same to the little lady as he is to the master?" Zhu Lei turned his eyes and asked.

    Jiang Zheng said: "how can this be possible? Although I haven''t been in the inner court, I also know that the shrew He Shi dotes on the little lady so much that even the old lady song and the lady song of the Wei family sometimes can''t see her doting. "

    "What Aunt Huang said is more credible." Zhu Lei took the dish up and poured it into his mouth. After pouring it out, he chewed it casually and swallowed it. He took the teapot and gulped it into his mouth. He held up his sleeve and put it on his mouth. A few drops of tea stains shook Jiang Zheng''s face. Jiang Zheng glared at him angrily. Zhu Lei didn''t realize it. He felt his belly and burped a few times, and then went on, "Sir, think about it. He''s a young aunt Widow, who is also the red man in front of the young lady. I like you, master. Do you have a good idea? I''m sorry to tell you, but I want you to know. Do you just stare at me all day? "

    In this meeting, he even changed his name to He Shi.

    Seeing that the disciple didn''t find the tea stains before, Jiang Zheng stared for a long time, so he raised his sleeve and wiped it off angrily, saying: "she was staring at me all day and swearing for my teacher!"

    "Yes!" Zhu Lei said, "you think, aunt he is a young widow. If you talk to you often, can you not be discussed? Only scold you, others will not find her mind! " Another way, "anyway, I think that Aunt he is interested in you, if she is not interested in you, with her position in front of the young lady, do you always care about her?"

    Jiang Zheng never married in his life. When he was young, he was busy walking in the Jianghu with his father. Later, his father died and was busy paying off his debts. Later, when he was old, he put his mind on cultivating Zhu Lei. When he was old, he never married. He had no chance to think about any woman. He had no idea about men and women. Zhu Lei said this, but also a little doubt, said: "then she began to scold as a teacher that will be interesting to be a teacher?"

    Zhu Lei nodded solemnly: "I think it must be like this!"

    "But he Shi has no good face since he saw him as a teacher from the beginning!" Jiang Zheng murmured that he always felt something was wrong

    Hearing this, Zhu Lei immediately admired Wanfen and said, "master, don''t doubt it! This just shows that Aunt he loves you at first sight! Aunt he is the red man in front of the young lady. How could people around him not even know the etiquette and shake their faces for the master without any resentment or hatred? "

    Jiang Zheng said, "isn''t it because she hates teaching the young lady martial arts as a teacher?"

    "It can only be done with the permission of the old lady and the wife of the Wei family when the young lady is practising martial arts. If the elder''s permission is required, can you see the young lady?" Zhu Lei asked, "how could aunt he not even understand this truth?"? Even if I don''t understand for a while, I still don''t understand after all these years? "

    Then he said, "let''s think about it, if you really don''t like a person, it''s almost the same to scold for a few days. Who will keep staring at you? Aunt he has been staring at you and scolding you for more than ten years. She seems to hate you very much. But in fact, aunt he has done other things besides scolding you? It can be seen that she has been looking forward to the master''s understanding of her mind for more than ten years! "

    Jiang Zheng could not help but move and say: "this he Shi unexpectedly secretly admires to be a teacher for more than ten years This is really Being a teacher is just an ordinary bodyguard! "

 V2.Chapter 132

    "If you are an ordinary bodyguard, why do many bodyguards in the Wei family choose you to be the little lady''s teacher?" Zhu Lei hurriedly put on a high hat for him and said, "master, you look very powerful and upright! Strong martial arts, good conduct, love and justice! What a man with a lantern in his hand! Otherwise, aunt he would have been infatuated with you for more than ten years, since she had never seen a big scene with young lady! "

    "Even so," Zhu Lei was brought up by Jiang Zheng. He knew that the most proud thing of the master was his martial arts and his self-esteem of good character, clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and love. This remark simply said that Jiang Zheng''s heart was gone. Jiang Zheng''s heart was hot and subconsciously raised his hand to touch his old face. However, he thought of his life''s ups and downs, and he was filled with emotion "But I am old now."

    Zhu Lei immediately said: "although you are some years old, but because you have been practising martial arts for a long time, you look like a disciple''s elder martial brother! Not old at all! "

    Jiang Zheng glared at him: "how to speak? I''m your elder martial brother! "

    "If you don''t believe me, I can ask Xiao Wei to come here." Zhu Lei said with a smile, "children are all telling the truth. Just ask Master Xiaowei if he is old or not!" He was a little remorseful. He had known that it would be nice to leave a piece or two of the just glutinous rice rose cake. Now he may have to run for another leg. Fortunately, he didn''t pick out a little bit of his mouth. Most of the snacks were eaten What can I do to coax the little girl?

    Is it the spring cake across the street or the sugar cake outside the street? Or simply to buy a roast chicken, small tiny so small, tear a piece of meat for her, the rest of their own

    "All right, all right!" Jiang Zheng pondered for a moment and said impatiently, "this matter Well, let''s talk about it later! I need to take good care of my injuries. These Well They don''t care, that''s it, that''s it. " Then he lay down.

    Zhu Lei was raised as a son by his master. It''s not clear that Jiang Zheng was a little moved, but he thought it was too big to make up his mind for a while?

    If you don''t strike while the iron is hot, you will be beaten by the master who woke up and recovered!

    Zhu Lei made a decisive effort again: "Sir, you usually don''t always teach the disciples. Our generation of martial arts, although they are happy with gratitude and hatred, they should also be grateful! Just as the master can endure the insult of the prince, it is also to repay the kindness of the Wei family for decades! Otherwise, with the martial arts of the master, how can the prince''s children be humiliated? It must be called five steps of blood splashing! "

    Jiang Zheng quickly turned over to scold him: "you rammer! Think about it like this. Can you say it? "

    "Master forgive!" Zhu Lei''s attitude was very good. He immediately confessed his mistake, but then he said, "I just don''t know what the master meant. Since the master read the kindness of Wei family for decades and congratulated aunt for her admiration for more than ten years, how can the master bear to ignore it? To keep such an infatuated woman in the open, pretending not to know, is this what the great husband has done? "

    Jiang Zheng frowned.

    Zhu Lei added: "on the whole, aunt he is getting older. I think she looks young, but now she is almost forty, isn''t she? At the age of... "

    Jiang Zheng subconsciously said, "I heard that she should be thirty-seven this year."

    "Thirty seven!" Zhu Lei said, "master, how precious is a young woman? What''s more, aunt he is not too young. The young lady wanted aunt he to remarry since she came out of the cabinet, but now she hasn''t moved - it can be seen that Aunt he refused! Aunt he is the mistress of the young lady. If the news gets out, the next one won''t say. It''s only the steward of the young lady''s dowry. How many people are afraid that they will move the idea of divorcing their wife and marrying her to please aunt he! Would aunt he refuse again and again and again if she had not read the master in her mind? "

    "What''s more, what Aunt Huang said is that the young lady asked herself what aunt he wanted, master! It can be seen that the young lady is in a hurry. Otherwise, can such a thing be known to our teachers and disciples? "

    Jiang Zheng was a little dizzy because of the news. At the moment, Zhu Lei''s questioning is also painful. Confused, he also felt that he was a bit wrong. He said: "but I have been a teacher for a long time, and I planned not to talk about marriage in this life, but I just pulled you to adulthood and watched you earn a basic job."

    "Master, you are really confused!" Zhu Lei almost cried, "I think of you as a teacher. Can you bear to watch you live alone? I dare to swear that I will be filial like my father in my life! If the master marries his mother, I will surely regard him as his mother! "

    Then he said, "master doesn''t want to be himself, but also think of Shizu! Shizu has only one son, Shizun. I want to inherit Xianghuo from Zhu family. I can''t change my family name to Jiang. At most, I can only choose one son as Shizun''s successor Xianghuo in the future. After all, I''m not the real Jiang family. In the past, I didn''t see a person who was so sincere to the master as aunt he. Now that I see him, I have to sit and watch him miss him. How can I see him underground? Master, after the village of aunt he, there is no such shop as aunt he! "

    Jiang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "but he''s shrewd and fierce. In case she doesn''t treat you well after passing the door..."

    "It''s a matter of course for a teacher to take charge of the disciples. I have no complaints!" Zhu Lei''s firm way!Jiang Zheng added: "I''m old enough to be a teacher. Even if I have a wife and children now, I''m afraid I won''t be able to see them grow up in the future."

    "Master, you are old and strong. What''s so terrible?" Zhu Lei asked, "if you don''t feel at ease, I can make another oath. The son of you is your own brother, your daughter is your own sister! However, it is inconvenient for you. How do you raise your apprentice? I will certainly do the same! If you disobey this oath... "

    Jiang Zheng couldn''t help but stop him: "I''m a teacher, but I don''t need you to swear!"

    Jiang Zheng''s heart was still touched by this saying. He pondered for a long time and said, "well, if you want to ask for help, what''s more, he Shi has been in love with his teacher for many years. He is really pitiful. He has a good heart for his teacher. After the injury gets better, he used to propose to his wife."

    Zhu Lei almost wept with joy, and even praised: "master is really a great husband!"

    "Well, it''s almost time for you to practice. Don''t waste your time on these things." Jiang Zheng looked at the copper leak in the corner of the room and rushed to humanity, "go ahead and lie down for a while."

    After sending Zhu Lei away, Jiang Zheng thought about it for himself - because he must have been secretly in love with him for many years when he was instilled by Zhu Lei - for anyone, especially those in their late years, he found that a heterosexual who was ten years younger than himself and whose status was not inferior to his own had been secretly in love with him for ten years It''s a very exciting and proud thing

    Before Zhu Lei was here, Jiang Zheng pretended to be reserved for a few times. At this moment, his apprentice was expelled. Jiang Zheng imagined that he had never seen himself as a domineering, domineering, shrewd and promising He Shi. After that, he would stand in front of himself shamefully, greet himself softly and serve him attentively I only think that he Shi scolded her for more than ten years. When I saw her, I had a headache. When I heard her voice, I immediately turned over. The gloom of the way around the wall disappeared!

    Nearly half a hundred year old Jiang''s bodyguard hid in the quilt like a child and stole the music: "he Shi, he Shi, although it''s said that beating is calling for love, it''s just that you''re so upset. For many years, I''m not a fool when no one handed me a Mandarin duck pad. Can I understand? But just scolded these many years to want little madam to ask to just open up! Although my husband, I don''t care much about you But when you pass the door, see how I laugh at you in private! Hum! "

    Then he calculated again, "I had planned to be alone and old in my life, and I didn''t save any money. I spent it on lei''er. It didn''t matter But now that he''s married, he''s got to save some of his salary. Otherwise, he''s still going to take silver money to buy a household. How can I save it? "

    Later, "if I could have a son and a half girls, it would be nice if I could have a son and a half girls. Lei''er is a parent-child, but he is also an orphan. His family members are far away from each other, just like strangers. If you can have a brother or sister, you can walk around in the future, not lonely. "

    He is bored. Jiang Zheng plans all kinds of things after he''s married. Although he hasn''t been married before, he is a escort. He is used to all kinds of details and situations carefully. He is interested in Tianjin. He thinks that his unchanging career has suddenly turned around Maybe he is also a blessed man with a lot of children and grandchildren. But for Zhu Lei''s advice, he must be embarrassed that he will marry when he is old. He can''t help but feel very relieved: "lei''er is really a good apprentice, a good apprentice!"

    ¡­¡­ In this situation, Zhu Lei, a good apprentice, was rubbing a cold sweat and secretly congratulated: "thanks to my eloquence! I urge you to marry that he Shi! Otherwise, he Shi and other fierce women, if they knew that I would not make her come to scold the master again and make a bad idea about her famous festival, would they not skin me? Well, I''m not afraid of her either, but how shameful is it for me to fight with a woman or a woman of my senior generation? How can I become a knight in the future? It''s just that I didn''t expect that I said it casually, but I got it! He Shi is really in love with master It''s just right. It''s just that poor master, there is such a female tiger''s teacher''s mother. I don''t know what she looks like after being bullied? No, the emperor can''t stay any longer. I have to think about it quickly and find a place to avoid it! Otherwise, the master will be bullied by the teacher''s mother. When you wake up, you will beat me all day! "

    As soon as his heart year turned around, he had a place to go. "Yes, you and many chivalrous people since ancient times, master taught me for many years, and you don''t expect me to make some fame in the Jianghu and raise the reputation of Jiangjia family''s martial arts? What''s more, many chivalrous men who are willing to serve their country are gathered in the place of Youyan. I''ll go and see. If I can, I''ll get some fame Even if I have to trust the Shen family or the Wei family with the respect of the master in the future, I have my own reputation, and the master''s face has luster. "

    Zhu Lei secretly calculated at the moment. When he went back, he tried to persuade Jiang Zheng to promise him to go to Youyan and wander around: "when the master recovers from his injury, he must go immediately after he''s married! Don''t ask the master to drag it back three times a day! "

    Wipe a cold sweat again, and pray with lingering palpitation, "heaven is pitiful to see, ten thousand people make me live these days in peace!"

 V2.Chapter 133

    He Shi''s whole life has been settled. Wei Changying is in a good mood. He tells Huang Shi to pay close attention to it and add a fire at the critical moment. Huang ordered He Shi to send Jiang Zheng here and there in JiZhai three or five hours later. He Shi always obeyed her. When she was a child, she did what Huang said. As for why she did it, he Shi never bothered to ask. Anyway, she firmly believed that Huang Shi would never harm herself.

    After several times of running like this, though he said every time in the past that "this was sent by Shao Ma", "that was remembered by Shao Ma" and "Shao Ma asked you about your injury", Jiang Zheng and Zhu Lei both heard Huang''s saying that she intended to be interested in Jiang Zheng, and they believed that he was only in the name of Wei Changying, but they cared about Jiang Zheng themselves -

    In Zhu Lei''s words, this aunt he fell in love with Jiang Zheng at first sight. She scolded Jiang Zheng for more than ten years and other people who were not willing to show a little sincerity!

    Now even if I worry about Jiang Zheng''s injury, how can I express it clearly? And he''s not really looking for this excuse. Let''s not say that Wei Changying is now taking care of his family affairs and fighting with his sister-in-law. How can he care for Jiang Zheng himself in three or five hours? It''s said that Wei Changying, a young lady of everyone''s son, can''t send people here and there almost every day, even if she is different from men and women?

    So don''t doubt it. This must be an excuse he Shi made casually!

    Jiang Zheng thought it was very reasonable. Once he sent snacks, he hummed that he wanted to drink chicken soup. Zhu Lei''s passionate words were: "master is a man, and aunt he is such an awkward person. If master doesn''t take the initiative, does aunt he have to be the same as before? Is it the work of a great husband that delays aunt he in vain and grieves? "

    Jiang Zheng, who thinks he is absolutely a man of great standing, tentatively says, "I hear that your chicken soup is very good. Can you bring me some next time?"

    More or less, he Shi, who has a little bit of muscle, doesn''t think much about it at all. Most of the patients want to drink chicken soup to nourish them. Even though he Shi is a nursing mother, she often cooks for Wei Changying. At this time, the cook flatters "aunt he''s such a wonderful Craftsmanship", "after seeing what she did, I don''t have the face to work here if I don''t ask her for advice later." I heard a lot He thinks he is good at his craft.

    What''s more, the little lady sent herself to run in the house several times a day, hoping that Jiang Zheng would be better soon?

    So he simply agreed to come down: "can you add some more? That''s good fast. "

    This awkward woman is a horse! Jiang Zheng was so happy that he even forgot how to answer. In a word, after Zhu Lei and he Shi left this day, the thief came to inquire about the news. He asked Zhu Lei to take the small box that he had brought from Fengzhou all the way to him: "take the bottom one and open it."

    Zhu Lei grew up in a poor family. When he saw that the bracelet had no time to shine, he couldn''t help admiring and saying, "how could you hide such a good thing? Is it for Aunt he? "

    "Well, it''s from your grandmother." Jiang Zheng said with emotion, "I originally wanted to pass on the idea of being a teacher, but when I stopped thinking of marrying my wife, I also thought about it. I haven''t seen it for many years."

    Zhu Lei flattered and said: "it''s the heirloom of the master! It''s such a valuable bracelet. I''d like to come to congratulate my aunt. I''ll definitely be moved by the master''s heart... "

    "What an ignorant boy!" Jiang Zheng shook his head and said sadly, "it''s a good thing to put this bracelet in an ordinary family like us. However, he Shi has been following Shao ma''am. What kind of gold, pearl and jade have you seen? A few years ago, I saw the ambassador''s daughter who was with young lady. I also inserted a hairpin with jade color no worse than this. I asked her that she would like to enjoy it if she was tired of wearing it. He''s superior to the servant girl. I''m afraid the hairpin ring is good at hand... "

    Zhu Lei said, "why do you worry? If aunt he loves wealth, will she love master for many years? All the bodyguards of the Wei family know that the master''s money has been smashed on the student! "

    Jiang Zheng thought it was reasonable, so he asked his apprentice to put away the bracelet and said, "I''ll be hurt when I''m a teacher..."

    Without saying the following words, Zhu Lei also understood that the "good apprentice" was relieved secretly. He left the master and begged the heaven to tell the earth that there would be no accident At least don''t have an accident before he sneaks to you Yan.

    In the eyes of Wei Changying, everything goes well for the nurse and the teacher. Considering Jiang Zheng''s injury is not good, and her husband has gone to Xiliang, the father-in-law doesn''t know where the waste storage has gone. It''s not clear whether he will let the empress think more about her and cause trouble for the father-in-law.

    Wei Changying decides to wait for Jiang Zheng''s injury to be cured first. Even if he wants to discuss his relatives, he will send them away from the capital temporarily. It''s not too late to call them back when empress Gu and Shen Xun lose their seats In consideration of this, Wei Changying put it down first. She is really busy now -

    in the second half of this year, the marriage has become a pile.

    In this month, Su Yuli comes out of the cabinet; next month, Gu Yiran gets married, and Su Yuli gets married every other day; at the beginning of November, he gets married again.

    Although it doesn''t need to be run by Wei Changying, all of them must be present - so we need to prepare greeting gifts, dress and hairpin rings for the scene, pay attention to the festivities, and let go of our mother-in-law and sisters-in-law. We need to fight with the two sisters-in-law behind and in front of them Until Su Yuli comes out of the pavilion, she can sit down and take a breath.Although Su Yuli''s daughter is easy-going, her married husband''s family is also in the imperial capital, and she belongs to low marriage, not afraid of being bullied by her mother-in-law. However, the Pearl in her hand, which has been nurtured for more than ten years, once promised to others, Wei Zhengyin still cried heartily. Such true feelings aroused Wei Changying and other people who used to accompany Su Yuli''s dressing in the past also shed tears. When Wei Changying thought of his mother, Mrs. song, who was reluctant to part with him on the day of leaving the cabinet, and his grandmother, Mrs. song, who was drowned in joy when she left home in the sedan chair, she cried especially hard when she didn''t know whether she could have another chance to marry her mother and grandmother.

    It was not until Su Yuli went out to the sedan chair and the feast of Su''s family was open that Wei Changying accepted his mood. He could not help feeling that his cousin was out of the cabinet, but he cried more fiercely than his aunt and cousin, which was a bit embarrassing.

    My servant took water to wait on her, washed her, and put on light makeup again. Wei Changying looked at her appearance in the bronze mirror, but in the mirror, she saw her sister-in-law, Shen cangning, leaning on a soft couch not far behind her. She nodded off and hurriedly called Qin Ge to wake her up.

    Looking at Shen cangning, who rubbed his eyes and looked ignorant, Wei Changying asked her, "why is my sister here? Didn''t play with Su''s cousins? "

    Shen zanning woke up for a long time and said listlessly, "my mother asked me to follow you."

    "Why?" Wei Changying sees that the ribbon tied on her hair is in disorder, so she reaches out to fix it for her.

    Shen Zang Ning sighed, "cousins are all married. Now they are all detained by their second aunt to learn the rules. I want to find them to play. I can''t even go out of the yard. What''s the point. My mother didn''t trust me. She sent sister-in-law three to come to see me. Didn''t you learn martial arts, sister-in-law three? Mother thinks you can see me better. "

    Wei Changying is a little sad and laughable, just about to speak, Shen cangning said again, "but my mother is also wrong. Just now, sister-in-law three, you cry so faintly that you can''t manage yourself. Where can you manage me? I would have gone if there were no place to go. "

    "Since you haven''t left, follow me next." Wei Changying dark is relieved, smiling a little bit her eyebrow heart, way.

    Leading Shen zanning to the table, Wei Changying Shao had to pay a gift to the people nearby: "I just saw that my aunt was reluctant to give up my cousin, and I immediately remembered the scene when I came out of the cabinet. I don''t know how my grandmother and mother are now, but they lost their attitude and made you laugh."

    She didn''t say that, and everyone could understand. They all laughed and asked her not to care, or made fun of her.

    The aunt then entered the table together, and Shen Zang Ning sat at the bottom of Wei Changying''s head. The little aunt was used to making trouble. At the moment, without the sisters to accompany her, she was very spiritless, holding her cheeks, picking up the dishes in front of her for a while, and her eyes were listless.

    Wei Changying has talked with her several times. Shen zanning can also say one word without two words Wei Changying won''t quarrel with her.

    In the middle of the feast, Wei changjuan suddenly left the table and leaned between Wei Changying and Shen zanning. She said to Wei Changying, "three sisters, I have something to say to you, but don''t be angry."

    Although the two were cousins, they were not very close because of the advice of the old lady song and the competition between Wei Shengyi and Wei Changfeng. Last time when Princess Linchuan was born, Wei Changying was ridiculed. Wei changwan and Wei changjuan also fled immediately.

    After that, the relationship became strange again, but they were all the daughters of everyone. On the scene, they were still as polite as sisters. However, they were suddenly too close to each other when they came to talk in private while the wine was hot.

    Wei Changying was a little strange and said, "seven younger sisters, you mean, what kind of anger am I getting?"

    "It''s true that what three elder sisters just said came from their own heart, but it''s really inappropriate." Wei changjuan''s voice is sweet, and her voice is very comfortable to hear, but her words are not very comfortable to call Wei Changying. She said, "since the third sister is out of the cabinet now, that''s the Shen family. It''s inevitable that she is not interested in her husband''s family when she always reads about her mother''s family like this!"

    Wei Changying was upset and said lightly: "it''s hard to persuade your sister that one of the girls who didn''t come out of the cabinet has come to persuade her, but I think that''s the only thing that everyone can sympathize with. In addition, women''s coming out of the cabinet is certainly regarded as husband''s family from now on, but it''s not that they have nothing to do with their mother''s family in the future. Otherwise, didn''t you say that all the girls in the pavilion can''t go back to their mother''s house? What''s more, the kindness of cultivation and education of the elders of my family, how can I be a daughter without any thought? "

    "Three elder sisters, don''t think I''m talkative! That''s what I said. " Wei changjuan heard the teasing in her tone, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Wei said wrongly, "I just think that you cried so much just now, three elder sisters. Now I only mention our grandmother and eldest aunt. In case someone misunderstood you, only three elder sisters said that you had a bad time at my husband''s house, so I miss her parents so much. This Isn''t it? "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying was furious and said in a cold voice, "how am I doing at my husband''s house? Can''t I hear the news outside? My husband treats me with deep love. My mother-in-law treats me as her own daughter! That''s not good. What''s good? Seven younger sisters, it''s said that the second uncle and the second aunt are both here. I shouldn''t have been my cousin of my generation to teach you, but what you said is really menglang! You a girl who didn''t come out of the cabinet, don''t go to study the rules and learn how to be virtuous and virtuous, but what''s the meaning of instigating here? You don''t want to think that my husband''s family was chosen by our grandparents. Are you saying that my grandfather''s eyesight is not successful? "Wei changjuan burst into tears and said, "good sister, it''s my fault. I can''t speak But I heard that you just asked the second aunt to be an aunt. According to my husband''s family, you should call the third aunt. You follow your mother''s family everywhere like this. Here... "

    "What do I call aunt two? It''s something that my mother-in-law doesn''t care about!" Wei changwan''s whispers to Wei changwan, who is talking to the girl next door, seem to be coming. He is really disgusted with this cousin. He is about to go back to her -

    but he doesn''t want to go down the chief, Shen zaning, and suddenly gets up. After a few steps, he pushes Wei changjuan forward!

    Originally, Wei changjuan was going to cry when she was drinking the wedding wine well. Now Shen cangning''s hand is to invite several people to come around and persuade her: "what''s the matter? What''s up? Today is a good day for sister su. You are all sisters of sister su. Why are you fighting here? Sister Wei Qi is still crying? "

    At this time, Wei changwan also brought a young lady in the net to come over and shouted: "what are you doing, sister three? Sister seven is kind enough to remind you of something. Why did you urge Miss Shen Si to make her cry? "

    As soon as he said this, everyone looked to Wei Changying

 V2.Chapter 134

    Wei Changying immediately thought that it was Wei changwan and Wei changjuan''s sisters who colluded with each other to get angry, and said in a cold voice: "I can''t recognize that, but I''m surprised. Seven younger sisters, a girl who didn''t leave the cabinet, suddenly ran to me and said something about her husband''s family. I haven''t said anything about her yet. Why did she cry? I was waiting for my elder sister to ask me about my crime? But what''s the charge, and ask the elder sister for advice? "

    Listen to her, everyone''s face is a little strange. The quick witted one teases Wei changjuan and says, "is it not Wei Qi''s sister who sees sister Su coming out of the cabinet and wants to be a husband himself? So I came to tell sister Wei San that I didn''t want to be teased by sister Wei San The women all thought so and laughed for a while.

    Wei changjuan blushed and said, "nothing! I am... "

    "You little niggard!" Shen Zang Ning suddenly snatched the conversation and said in a loud voice, "it was the last time I was playing hide and seek in the imperial garden that I accidentally bumped you into the rose bushes? Later, when I pulled you out, you broke a skirt. At that time, I told you not to pay for it, and I''ll take it instead? "

    Shen zanning''s disposition is lively -- it''s a good saying. The daughter of the general is the favorite of his father Shen Xuan among his brothers and sisters. No one can resist him, especially the quiet girls. Wei changwan and Wei changjuan are blocked by her when they want to talk. They just listen to her cry, "what do you say to my third sister-in-law about her husband''s family?" Well, I''ve boasted all over the place, but I don''t want to mention it. Sister-in-law three doesn''t know about the Royal Garden and can''t understand you. I know it very well! You don''t mean that all my family are good, but I''m not good? "

    Their home is Gu Shi, the third young lady of the Su family, who is greeting them. At this time, seeing the crowd gathering here and knowing that something has happened, they also come here. Hearing this, they said: "Ouch! Good sister, what are you doing here? It turned out that it was children''s quarrel Sister Wei Qi didn''t say anything about you? Maybe she didn''t have time to praise you? After all, who calls your brother, sister and sister-in-law many, and your family is prosperous, isn''t it? "

    The three sisters of Ruiyu hall were all stunned by Shen zanning. They didn''t answer for a while. Shen Zang Ning then said: "you don''t know, sister-in-law of the third watch. Wei changjuan loves to complain. She also loves to complain like this! I can''t hear you when I sit under my third sister-in-law! Isn''t it just an indirect color skirt? I''ll buy her the monthly money after I go back. It''s true. When is it hard to mention? It''s my eldest cousin who is not her cousin in the days when she came out of the cabinet? No eyes! "

    Shen zanning, who is not small and has not reached the hairpin yet, is not a girl of a serious adult. Four of them know that Taifu dotes on the young girl and even surpasses the three legitimate sons under their knees. Miss Shen has always been straightforward and open-minded. The women''s family members have always been more tolerant of her.

    ¡­¡­ After all, Shen zanning''s speech is so straight. If you offend her, you may end up in trouble.

    However, although Wei changjuan is as lively as Shen cangning, she is usually much more considerate than Shen cangning. Of course, she gets a better evaluation in the women''s family. There is a price to pay. Now everyone says, "sister Wei Qi is not good, but a skirt. People like us still care about this?"

    That''s what they say. How smart is Wei changjuan? Can''t you hear that? Do you believe that? After all, Shen zanning always gives the impression that she is shrewd and noisy, but she has never told a lie. Now such a suspicion is only to round the field for herself. Everyone said, "even so, sister Shen Si, don''t make such a fuss. What is a skirt? Today is a good day for your cousin. Don''t be so happy! Sister Wei Qi, you are always good-natured, so come here and make a compensation with sister Shen Si. Will it die? Don''t delay the feast. "

    Wei changjuan hears that this is a public doubt, but they are impatient to investigate carefully, just want to make themselves a low-voltage small coax Shen cangning to round the field. She was inflamed in her heart, but because of her always sensible image, she had to glance at Chang Wan from the corner of her eyes.

    But it''s a pity that Wei changwan is also a dignified nature. Zi, also called Wei Changying, opened his mouth first and gently advised Shen zanning: "yes, four younger sisters, you can have a look at sister-in-law''s face. Sister-in-law is really stupid. I don''t know what seven younger sisters mean after listening to her for a long time? For a skirt? I don''t need to pay for it later. My sister-in-law will send a box of clothes and skirts to my sister-in-law on behalf of you. I guarantee they are all of the best materials and current styles. Now you stand in front of me and look at the size. My sister-in-law knows it well. According to my four sisters, you can narrow your chest! "

    Among the women''s families, those who were more considerate heard what Wei Changying said about the narrow point of the corset, which seemed to say the size of the clothes, but actually implied that Wei changjuan was narrow-minded.

    Only the people who understand each other laugh, but they don''t think that Wei Changying is partial to her sister-in-law. They all want to be the daughter of Wei changjuan, and they are too stingy to count a skirt with their partner, so much so as to complain to her cousin at her wedding. Usually looking at sensible people, today suddenly so ignorant of the general, are they usually installed?

    Now it''s not hard to understand why Wei Changying is not happy How long has it been since Wei Changying married the Shen family? Now my husband has gone to Xiliang to build Kung Fu. There are also my mother-in-law and two sisters-in-law on top. Even if I manage something temporarily, the Shen family won''t be able to take charge of her!Wei changjuan will pester her to clean up her sister-in-law to avenge herself for some trifles. It''s too late to flatter her sister-in-law even if she doesn''t think about the current situation of Wei Changying. Where can the power come from to treat her daughter-in-law badly?

    What''s more, Wei changjuan doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Shen cangning, the next leader, is listening to this. Isn''t it hard for him to hurry up and instigate the relationship between Wei Changying and his sister-in-law? Is it hard for him to stay at his husband''s house?

    All the families in Ruiyu hall are tacit about the disputes between their uncles and nephews.

    At the moment, they all thought: "yes, although Wei changwan, Wei Changying and Wei changjuan are their own cousins, the battle between Wei Shengyi and Wei Changfeng is not over yet, and it''s not surprising that they have torn down each other."

    Gu thought so too, because it was Wei changjuan who got it up. He was annoyed with Wei changjuan and Wei changwan. He thought to himself, "it''s really not good to be the daughter of a commoner! Who doesn''t know about your Ruiyu hall? Fight, fight, and don''t fight when we invite you to have a wedding party! Where are the sisters of your family fighting? It''s not Ruiyu Hall''s face who loses or wins? That is to say, the Lord of the Wei family could not leave Fengzhou. The old lady song went back with him. Otherwise, if the old man of Song Dynasty is still in the capital of the emperor, Ruiyu hall dare to have such a granddaughter who doesn''t look long. It''s not surprising that the old lady has taken off her skin! Now it''s good to disturb our family''s celebration

    Wei changjuan''s face turned white with rage. She was about to tell the truth. Suddenly she was pinched behind her. She listened to a soft, waxy voice and said with a smile, "eh, why are so many people here? Sister Wei Qi, what can I do for you? "

    See the crowd separate a gap, wearing the water color to wrap the mandala flower leaf cross collar wide sleeve summer shirt, tie the silver mud powder ribbon lotus root silk skirt Liu RUOYE held a snow silk fan, and came. Today, she wore a flying bun with two gems in it. The crystal falls on the sideburns, refracting the sunlight, and the colorful is reflected on the side of the snow gills, which is even more beautiful.

    Seeing her coming, Wei changjuan relaxed her look and nodded to her, "Sister Liu, are you back?"

    "My ten elder sister has a cough these two days. I just went over and said to her to drink less cold drinks." Liu RUOYE looked around in surprise and said, "I just came back to see a group of people here. Is that it?"

    It sounds like the two of them were sitting together before. Wei changjuan could bear the anger to tell the story, saying: "Shen zanning is such a nonsense. What my three sisters and I said is..."

    Shen zanning looked at her with his hips crossed, and left his mouth to speak, but when he saw Liu ruoyena''s fan flicking gently, he covered his chin and interrupted in surprise: "here Don''t you come here to find sister Wei and talk to sister Wei, saying that I just entrusted you with something? "

    Wei changjuan is stunned. Knowing Liu ruye''s wisdom, Wei changwan hurries, "Liu Shimei, what did you just tell Chang Juan about her and Chang Ying? We all don''t know. Now we''re all talking about each other. We don''t know what happened! "

    Wei Changying frowns, knowing that after hearing Liu RUOYE''s words, Wei changjuan is shocked, and affirms that Liu RUOYE''s so-called entrustment to yunyun is nonsense. Although Liu''s elder sister-in-law Liu''s claim that her reputation was ruined in the imperial capital before her marriage was all caused by Liu RUOYE''s coveting of Shen zangfeng and Liu ruowao''s dispute with Liu Xixian in the burning quinoa hall, it may not be all true. However, her cousin song Zaishui said that Liu RUOYE''s heart was not right. It can be seen that even if Liu RUOYE was not an enemy, she could not be a friend. Now she doesn''t know what she will do if she opens her mouth!

    She was trying to cut off Liu RUOYE, but her hand was pinched. She looked back, but it was Gu.

    Gu raised his sleeve to cover his mouth and leaned up to her ear and said softly: "good sister, help a group of sisters in law. She knows that you are wronged today. But this is a very special day, let cousin Liu''s make perfunctory use of the scene, so as not to make a mess of fun and happiness! "

    "Listen to my sister-in-law." After hearing this, Wei Changying knew that Liu RUOYE had come here mostly by Gu''s secret order. In order to calm down the trouble, of course, she didn''t want to disturb Su Yuli''s good days. She immediately dismissed the idea of cutting off Liu RUOYE''s words, nodded slightly and said softly, "it''s me today, but it''s my sister-in-law."

    Gu listened to her promise, and then he was relieved. Compared with Wei changjuan who took the initiative to find something and made it big, Wei Changying, who was willing to settle down, was really considerate. Gu seldom said a few good words to her: "where can I blame you? It''s just that Wei Qi''s sister is a little wayward. What a big thing she has to do today. Tell Aunt three and her elder sister to look back and know how much they hurt their feelings? "

    This means that she will report to Wei Zhengyin and Su Yuli later Wei Changying doesn''t care about this, but just listens to Liu RUOYE''s way of getting round -

    and then hears Liu RUOYE''s smile and says: "it''s so. Last time I went to the seventh elder sister''s place, I heard that the yard of the third elder sister Wei was tidy. Ten elder sisters said two days ago that today''s house is too small. If we want to change it to a bigger one, our mother will simply change it for our sisters. There is nothing bare in the new yard. Think of seven elder sister praised Wei three elder sister''s yard, I think if I can get the drawing for reference. But I''ve seen two sides with sister Wei San before, and I''m afraid it''s too presumptuous. I just mentioned it to sister Wei Qi by chance. Sister Wei Qi said she would ask sister Wei San for me Why not? "Shen zanning then followed the previous words and asked, "Wei changjuan has come here. First of all, she praises my parents and our family members. Then she doesn''t mention me. When did she say what drawings and what yard?"

    Everyone''s face is also suspicious. Are these two statements too different? There is also a good reminder: "just Wei three sister also said Wei seven sister came to say what husband''s family, and then inexplicably cried?"

    Liu RUOYE surprised a flutter round fan, way: "won''t?" Ask Wei changjuan, "sister Wei Qi, is this...?"

    Wei changjuan was pinched by her before, knowing that it''s not suitable to continue to make trouble at this moment, she has been pondering the words, and now she follows the topic: "I think so. Although sister Liu wants a drawing, it''s better to see the yard with your own eyes. But I also know that my three sisters are usually very busy. Besides, who offered to disturb me? Just thinking Well, as a result, the topic has not been turned to the above... "

    If you want to go to the Jintong yard where Wei Changying lives, but Wei changjuan doesn''t invite him, she can''t help but mention all the people of the Shen family to hint - although the explanation is far fetched, it can be said casually.

    Most of them expressed their understanding, but others said, "Why are you crying? Is it because sister Wei San refuses to invite you? "

    Wei Changying said faintly: "I''m wronged. Although I''m ordered by my mother to help my sister-in-law now, I''m not too busy to entertain my mother''s sisters. How can I treat my seven sisters like this?"

    Wei changjuan said that, but Wei Changying refused to admit it. Liu RUOYE ran into her again quietly, and she said, "well, I think of our grandfather and grandmother before I know it When I went back to Fengzhou, my grandparents, uncles, aunts and other brothers and sisters of Ruiyu hall, I was not born! I''ve never seen them before. Pianfengzhou is so far away. I can''t offer some elders a cup of tea In my heart... "

    She didn''t know whether she was aggrieved or depressed or she was good at deception. Her eyes were red again and she sobbed, "I miss my grandfather and grandmother, and all the elders, brothers and sisters, and cousins far away in Fengzhou!"

    This curtain fell in the eyes of the public is the true show, all moved to say: "Wei seven younger sister is really filial!"

    Gu took the opportunity to come forward and said, "what else do I say? It''s all a misunderstanding. Wei Qi''s sister is too shy. She wants to go to Changying''s Jintong yard to be a guest. Can''t you just say that? Now Shen San''s cousin has gone to Xiliang, Changying''s sister''s yard. It''s convenient for your sister to come and go! "

    Liu RUOYE also said with a smile: "what my cousin said is that it''s my fault..."

    Wei Changying had to answer: "Sister Liu Shimei is really out of touch this time. Although we have seen her twice, you are my sister-in-law''s first cousin, not an outsider. I want to have a drawing. I want to have a look at Jintong courtyard. Such a small thing, you and seven sisters are out of touch with me like this! I''m so angry! "

    "Don''t be angry, sister Wei San. It''s all our fault..."

    It''s funny, humiliating and coquettish to talk about it in this way, which makes the banquet lively again

 V2.Chapter 135

    Gu asked everyone to return to the table and told the maid to change the hot dishes on these tables. Wei Changying pulls Shen zanning and says with a smile, "you ears are so sharp. I thought there was both noise and bamboo noise on the table today. Look at your listless appearance, you may not hear what Wei changjuan said!"

    Shen Zang Ning said, with her mouth open: "you didn''t see sister-in-law three. Wei changjuan first looked at me for a while, and then came here when I didn''t pay much attention to your questions. I guess she must have thought that I didn''t reply to you attentively, but she was not good with you. No, she came to us to talk about it, so that I could not live with you! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "what else is going on? I didn''t notice. " Although Shen zanning helped herself, Wei changjuan was her cousin. When her sister came to tear down the Taiwan, she was the little aunt supporting justice. Wei Changying felt embarrassed and sighed, "today, she told her sister to see a joke."

    Shen zanning hums: "I hate such people the most. How about taking me as a fool? It''s obvious that I can also be fooled by taking advantage of the knife to kill people. That''s what a fool like Wei changjuan would think. If I didn''t dare to look down upon me like this in the good days when a big cousin came out of the cabinet today, I could make things smaller for her. I would be surprised if I didn''t scratch her face! "

    "Four younger sister is such a smart person, if anyone takes you as a fool, that person is really stupid." Wei Chang Ying smiled a little and said, "look, your favorite braised elbow is coming up. My sister-in-law won''t delay your use. Please return the table first. Let''s go back."

    Shen cangning turned around and saw that it was a steaming and delicious braised pork elbow. He was very happy and perfunctory: "OK, OK." Then he returned to the table and enjoyed it.

    Here is Gu''s personal guide to give Wei Changying a roasted pigeon, which is also the favorite dish of Wei Changying. Taking advantage of the situation of serving, Gu quietly said: "just now I went to three aunts to talk about what happened here. Three aunts said that since Wei seven''s sister missed her family in Fengzhou so much, she was really not close to people, so she just took advantage of her not coming out of the cabinet and sent her back Fengzhou''s elders have done their filial piety for two days, and she missed her family members to the point of tears in public today! "

    Wei changjuan was stunned, and then he said: "if Wei changjuan goes back to Fengzhou and doesn''t talk about her future, she''ll just follow her grandmother''s wishes for her little life. Old lady song, her grandmother, thinks about her own granddaughter very much. She even plans to marry her when she''s not born. But she''ll give birth to her children''s blood..." Old lady song never treated these young people as people.

    Especially the second room people.

    In a word, as long as Wei changjuan goes back to Fengzhou, she can''t expect to break away from the old lady song''s palm in her life!

    This is also Wei changjuan''s dizziness. It''s reasonable for her to oppose Wei Changying for her father''s sake. However, it is not easy to choose the day when Su Yuli leaves the pavilion. Wei Zhengyin''s mood of marrying her daughter is already very complicated. Her niece still has to come to demolish the stage. Which mother who loves her daughter is not angry?

    Under the influence of his mother, old lady song, Wei Zhengyin has always regarded the children of his brother Wei Zhenghong as flesh and blood. His relationship with his second brother, Wei Shengyi, was originally light, and he was not interested in the children under his knee. Now Wei changjuan still has nothing to do. How can Wei Zhengyin not come to her with anger? The meaning of this is to catch Wei changjuan''s public words of missing her grandparents and force her to go back to Fengzhou.

    How old lady song is, Wei Zhengyin is not clear? On the basis of the saying "when Yu Li came out of the pavilion, Chang Ying said that she missed her mother. In front of Chang Ying''s younger sister-in-law, Chang Juan said that she valued her mother''s family more than her husband''s family." old lady song could peel Wei''s skin off! How many years has the old lady of song worked hard to plan and defend the second house like a thief? Isn''t it for the sake of living well?

    At the beginning, for the marriage of Wei Changying, old lady song really put all her heart and soul into it. All she wanted was that Wei Changying would be safe and secure. Wei changjuan doesn''t do anything. Because she is Wei Shengyi''s daughter, old lady song hates her for a little. Now she dare to take the initiative to win with Wei changjuan. In the eyes of old lady song, it''s absolutely treacherous. It''s absolutely within her heart. In a word, this granddaughter can''t stay any longer!

    Seeing that Gu didn''t say anything, Wei Changying said with a smile: "the second aunt is considerate to the seventh sister, which is true. Seven younger sisters Miss Fengzhou''s family so much. It''s not good if they don''t ask her to meet them. My grandfather and grandmother are old, and my grandfather can''t live without Fengzhou. I also have to serve my grandfather and grandmother. It''s not good for me to come to the imperial capital to let seven younger sisters visit me. Seven younger sisters don''t go back to serve me for some days without leaving the cabinet. In the future, unless they marry back to Fengzhou, they won''t see each other any more. "

    Gu said with a smile, "how could younger sister Changying say that he wants to see the elder, but he doesn''t go to see the elder, but he wants the elder to come?"

    The two laughed at each other.

    On the other hand, Wei changjuan did not know what she said in a hurry. She had been caught by her second aunt and complained about Liu RUOYE: "Sister Liu, what she said just now is not appropriate. I said it and asked everyone to comment on it. That''s the Wei family''s attention to boudoir training! I don''t know the taboo of the girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. I don''t know her married wife! What do you do to follow Shen cangning''s words and calm down? "Liu RUOYE sighed: "Oh, I said how I turned around, seven sister you ran to the third sister Wei there?"? It turned out that I had too many mouths. It was all my fault that hurt you. "

    Wei changjuan hurriedly said: "I don''t blame sister Liu for you. Just now sister Liu lamented that what she said was not appropriate for her third sister, nor for her second aunt. She also said that it would not be appropriate to go up and say now, so that she wouldn''t be embarrassed, but she was myself..."

    "Sister seven, you are afraid that sister Wei San is not careful. Ask Shen zanning to listen to the complaint and remind her that it was meant to be good." Liu RUOYE looked around his eyes and whispered, "but what day do you want to have today? Sister Su is out of the cabinet. No matter what happens, it''s not good to be happy, isn''t it? "

    Wei changjuan bit her lips and said, "I forgot this in my heart."

    And he said, "but my three sisters are too much. I can''t stand in front of others. I''m her mother''s sister. She is so kind that she helps her little aunt bully me! " Say eye circle is a red.

    Liu RUOYE said softly and softly: "when a woman leaves the pavilion, naturally everything depends on her husband''s family. What''s more, sister Wei San hasn''t been around for a long time. She''s not stable in her husband''s family. How dare she offend Shen zanning? "

    Wei changjuan hums: "Shen zanning I think she''s good at it. I''ll encourage Shen to help her! Where is it afraid of Shen cangning? "

    "Come on, come on, don''t be angry." Liu RUOYE advised her to drink a peppermint dew to extinguish the fire and said, "I really don''t know if I should tell you something?"

    Wei changjuan was shocked and said, "Sister Liu has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."

    Liu RUOYE then lowered his voice and said, "don''t blame me for my recklessness. I''ve heard something about Ruiyu hall, even about your father and your five CHILDES. I don''t mean my sister. Even though she can''t talk for a while, why don''t you shut up and let me speak for you? As a result, my sister casually said that she missed her family in Fengzhou. Please think about it. In case aunt Wei or sister Wei San told this to your old lady, your old lady would simply complete her sister... "

    Wei changjuan''s face immediately changed!

    Because she was born late, she didn''t see her own grandmother, old lady song. She only mentioned from her parents and brothers and sisters how powerful and eccentric she was, and her dislike for old lady song far outweighed her fear. However, last year, when the old lady song wrote to call her second brother, Wei changsui, back to Fengzhou, the family was full of melancholy. The scene of her mother Duanmu''s crying for many times was deeply impressed on her mind.

    Since then, Wei changjuan has hated this grandmother even more, and the scene of Wei changjuan''s departure at the age of one has made Fengzhou a place like a dragon pond and a tiger cave in Wei changjuan''s impression - all because of old lady song.

    Wei changjuan can imagine what fate she would be if she went back to Fengzhou and waited for her?

    Wei changsui did his utmost to bow to the old lady of Song Dynasty. Moreover, Wei Shengyi and Madame Duanmu of the capital did their best when Wei Changying was discredited by Liu family and zhibentang together, so that the old man of song could mercifully put people back to the capital Do you want to go to the grandmother who doesn''t look at her blood as a person to please her for a little bit of life?

    As a legitimate daughter, Wei changjuan, who is used to being loved by her parents, can live such a life!

    But since the old lady of song can call back Wei Shengyi''s second son, let alone her youngest daughter? She grabbed Liu RUOYE in panic and said, "well What now? "

    Liu RUOYE sighed: "good sister, your old lady is an elder. I can''t say anything about the elder. But I heard that the old lady is very strict with the rules. If you go to Fengzhou, sister, you will surely be detained. We don''t know if we will see each other in the future? After all, maybe the old lady will hurt you. It''s not necessary to promise you at the knee? In order to keep us together, I think you''d better go and have a good talk with sister Wei San, and ask sister Wei San to open up a favor and help you to have a good talk with the old lady? I''ve heard that the old lady of your family is very fond of sister Wei San. One word from sister Wei is more useful than anyone else. "

    Wei changjuan was stunned, but her jealousy was even stronger when she was afraid. She couldn''t help looking at her cousin, Wei Changying, who was wearing bright clothes and noble hairpin rings, who was not far away. She was smiling and talking to Gu Shi about something. There was a smile in her cheerful expression. Maybe she thought that she could recall herself to Fengzhou Haosheng?

    It''s usually a granddaughter. Even though she is different, why can this cousin be regarded as the Pearl of her eyes in front of her grandmother, but her granddaughter should be cautious and not be treated as a person?

    As a daughter of her own family, Wei changjuan is used to being courted and cared by her brother and sister. At first, she thought that she and Wei Changying were indistinguishable in front of her grandmother she had never seen before. Miss Qianjin''s temper broke out and her heart was not angry with her grandmother. At the moment, all of them vent on Wei Changying. She said calmly, "I won''t go!"

    Liu RUOYE''s eyes flashed with a smile, but his mouth gave a little sigh and said, "don''t do this to sister seven. I don''t want sister Wei San to help you talk. If you go back to Fengzhou, let''s separate. I can''t bear you!"

    Wei changjuan hates to say: "I''ll call myself sick if I don''t go out!"! I don''t believe that the capital and Fengzhou are so far apart. What can I do there! I''m not going to beg her! "This has obviously revealed his dissatisfaction with his grandmother and Wei Changying. Liu RUOYE is satisfied. He is about to say something more, but a servant girl hurried to her and said respectfully, "Miss 11, Miss 10 didn''t carefully sprinkle the wine on her skirt. I want you to go to accompany the dressing room."

    Liu RUOYE was stunned, and his face sank - then he recovered his sweet smile, and he stood up and said, "ah, I''m going now." He bowed his head and told Wei changjuan, "seven younger sisters, please don''t sit alone. I''ll come later."

    Wei changjuan is upset and says, "OK, sister Liu, come back soon..."

 V2.Chapter 136

    Not long after Liu RUOYE left, Wei changjuan was upset. Suddenly, she noticed that someone came to sit down. She thought Liu RUOYE was back, and she said, "Sister Liu..."

    However, Jiang Huangming''s silk cloth embroidered with peony leaves shows a beautiful face. Minyinuo smiles and says, "sister Wei Qi, are you waiting for sister RUOYE?"

    "Sister min." Wei changjuan saw that it was her and hurriedly got up and said, "sister is here? It''s really wrong. I didn''t see it clearly just now. I thought it was sister Liu who came back. "

    Minyi Nuo said with a light smile: "sister RUOYE just accidentally turned over the wine on her body and asked her to accompany her to the back to change clothes. I think it''s too late to come here without some Kung Fu. RUOYE''s sister doesn''t come back just as she used to remind Ruoyu not to drink more frozen drinks, so if you are waiting for her, you should wait for a while. "

    Wei changjuan is stunned. Hearing Minyi''s words, she asks in a low voice, "sister min, what do you mean by that?"

    "My seat is not on this side, but I just heard the news and sent the maid to look at it." Minyinuo didn''t go around with her either, but he said, "I know the general course. First, you are with sister RUOYE. Later, when sister RUOYE goes to remind sister Ruoyu, you talk to your third cousin Then there''s right and wrong, isn''t it? "

    Wei changjuan is familiar with her all the time, and she doesn''t hide it, saying: "well, my three cousins, she..."

    Minyi Nuo interrupts her and says, "if I''m right, what you said to your three cousins in the past has something to do with RUOYE''s sister?"

    "Sister min?" Wei changjuan is stunned.

    Minyi Nuo said calmly: "it''s not a secret about Ruiyu hall. It''s about Wei Qi''s sister''s family. I really shouldn''t be talkative. But we have known each other since we came here. Today, I think even if you blame me, I still want to say that the opinions between your father and your grandmother are different. I think it''s always the elder''s business. Since the three cousins of my sister married to the imperial capital, although you have not had much contact with my sister, you have not bullied my sister with your grandmother''s love. It can be seen that they are not troublemakers. In this way, the younger sister is not angry. She should go to provoke her first, but she shouldn''t. How could sister RUOYE not understand this truth? Sister, don''t let her miss you! "

    Wei changjuan frowned and said in a low voice, "sister, since you have said this, I would like to say something, I don''t like to hear it! My eldest uncle was born short and could not bear the responsibility of the family. It was not my father''s fault. My grandmother used my father, my father, our two bedrooms and one family as a thief defense. It can be said that there was no grace! Although I haven''t seen my cousin Changfeng, how old is he now? It''s the talent of Tianzong. After all, it hasn''t been honed. Where can we afford the rise and fall of a family? Grandmother because he is the blood of his own family, all kinds of biases, as if we two room enemy, we two room but what did wrong? "

    "Sister, it doesn''t matter if you say this to my sister. I said it out, but it will be told." Minyi Nuo pointed out his lips and said positively, "just say that your father wants to call your grandmother a mother. You can''t mention the four words of" no grace at all "! What''s more, no matter what my sister thinks, my grandmother is still here, always an elder! My sister''s heart is filled with resentment, which makes her hear, which makes my grandmother think it''s my sister alone? Surely I feel that my sister is deeply influenced. What will I think of my sister''s family then? Is this good for your father? "

    Wei changjuan is surprised, subconsciously way: "last year called my three elder brothers back, do you still want to call our brothers and sisters back this year?"

    Minyi Nuo said: "I don''t know these things, but I have always been very respectful to Fengzhou. It''s said that there has never been a lack of annual gifts, even for your father and your brother. How stupid is it that you are here to disrespect your grandmother''s only stepdaughter or sister''s cousin? "

    Wei changjuan bit her lips and said: "there is a reason for today''s affairs, elder sister, you don''t know. My elder sister had no children for two years after she came out of the cabinet. After seeing the doctor, she couldn''t say a word. However, her mother-in-law had some words, thinking about the Huang family It''s one of my three cousins'' dowry aunts who once studied art with Ji Qubing. I want to ask her to help me see what''s going on. As a result, Huang remembered that my elder sister had scolded her for her overstepping. She first said that she was not good at learning, and did not dare to delay her elder sister, until her mother gave her a set of red and gold heads in private, she reluctantly agreed. "

    She sneered and said, "it''s not enough. As soon as Huang felt his pulse, he was surprised to say that my elder sister was having a difficult birth, for fear that she would have no hope to have children. Later, this came to my elder sister''s husband''s ears. My elder sister''s mother-in-law directly rewarded four concubines to my elder brother-in-law! Then when my elder sister''s husband finished taking my concubine, Huang said to his mother that she might have made a wrong diagnosis that day. After that, he went to see doctor Ji specially. He thought that my elder sister didn''t have a difficult birth, just need to be recuperated. But elder sister, you know, how can my mother rest assured that she can take care of my elder sister? Later, I found a doctor from Taiji hospital, but the recuperation was not effective for a long time. My mother paid a lot of money to ask Miss duanmuba - I didn''t want miss duanmuba to turn away all the gifts from her mother, but only let people pass on a sentence, saying that since my mother and elder sister can''t see the medical skills of last season''s disease, she is the only disciple of Ji Qubing, how dare she treat my elder sister? Elder sister, do you think it''s Huang''s instigation? "Minyi Nuo knows that Wei changwan has nothing to go out of, but he has raised several children under his knee. However, he doesn''t know that she was in Huang''s pit for a while. Just as she was about to speak, Wei changjuan continued: "but this time, my three cousins'' escort was seriously injured because of colliding with the prince''s honor guard. Call me to say, such a mindless bodyguard would be better if he died! Results third cousin she, is to let Duanmu eight miss diagnosis and treatment, and personally sent to JiZhai for medical treatment! It''s more important to see a bodyguard than a sister I haven''t seen any of my own flesh and blood in these years, and I haven''t seen any of my third cousins. Does she care? Sister min, why should I treat her as a sister? "

    "Sister Wei Qi said this to make her cousin feel wronged when she heard it." Minyi Nuo shook his head and said, "your elder sister can only arrive at the capital, but she may not know this incident. According to me, since I can ask my cousin to ask Dr. Ji to help me, why don''t you tell her about it? If the doctor is willing to help me, would it not be good for sister Wei to give birth to her own son and daughter? "

    Wei changjuan hums: "that Huang family, is our grandmother''s person, these three cousins are the grandparents raise by themselves, isn''t it not good to look forward to us? Let her go to ask Ji to get rid of the disease. God knows if it''s for elder sister''s treatment or more harmful? "

    She said hatefully, "so the more I think about it, the more unhappy I am. Instead, I forget that this day is not suitable. Go up and talk It''s because I don''t think it''s comprehensive enough. She may not have such good luck next time. "

    Minyi Nuo sees that she still has the thought of continuing to fight against Wei Changying, and reminds him, "sister, have you forgotten what I just said to you? Today, even though my sister made my cousin unable to get off stage, she wrote back to Fengzhou and asked my grandmother not to scold your mother for her love? In that way, my grandfather will think that my sister is disrespectful to my cousin. Didn''t you do your father a favor? "

    Wei changjuan said with a bitter face, "well, sister Liu just said the same. It''s just that I''m young and I''m not thoughtful. What can I do now? I was going to wait for sister Liu to come back and give me some advice. Now sister min is here. Why don''t sister min help me think about it? "

    "Your Weiqi sister, I''m afraid she''s waiting for you to come back and give her a good idea?" Liu Ruoyu''s face was washed in the back yard of the Su mansion, which was specially packed out for the wedding party. It was a plain face without any powder. It was white and transparent, so it was morbid. But it was much more plump than it was a few months ago. Obviously, it was better, so the middle air gradually became full.

    She looked at herself in the mirror, and slowly took over the girl''s snail Dai''s eyebrows. She looked at the mirror and said.

    Liu RUOYE stood at her dressing table and said lightly: "what do you say, sister 10?"

    "What a fool to pretend to be?" Liu Ruoyu himself is very skilled in eyebrow depicting. When he moves, he becomes one-stop and casually says, "you are still the same. Before Wei Changying arrives, you take Wei changwan''s case first and provoke Wei changjuan''s dissatisfaction with Wei Changying. Wei Changying carries his escort Jiang Zheng to open the gate of JiZhai. I''ve heard that, let alone you? Then grab Wei Changying''s painful feet If you want to add guilt to this, your mother and daughter are afraid that they have brought this skilled hand to the womb in their previous lives, which makes Wei changjuan think that it''s not right to find Wei Changying. You need to find another reason to leave first, and let Wei changjuan and Wei Changying fight in the past. It''s good for you to win either of them. "

    Liu RUOYE praised her first: "the eyebrows painted by sister ten are very good." This just light smile way, "ten elder sisters this words say really is laughable, I have no grudge with the Wei family sisters, provoke their sisters not to do what?"

    Liu Ruoyu also first replied to her praise for her good eyebrow painting: "once upon a time, Zhang Shaoguang gave me servants, but there was no one willing to do anything except my nurse aunt Lu. At that time, I was cowardly and did not dare to control them. I could only do everything by myself. Especially, how clever Zhang Shaoguang is! In name, she gave it to me and let the maid take it back. She gained both face and lining! I used tongdai for several years. Apart from going to sister seven, I still can use this snail Dai this year. When I use tongdai, I can draw my eyebrows well, let alone the snails and daisies that are the only golden ones. "

    Zhang Shaoguang is exactly the name taboo of Liu RUOYE''s mother and Liu Ruoyu''s stepmother. Now Liu Ruoyu raises it directly without respect. Liu RUOYE is not angry and just smiles and says, "but what''s the way? Ten elder sisters, you have also said that you were cowardly and your mother gave you maids according to the rules. You can''t help yourself and don''t talk to your mother. When it comes to father, it''s ten elder sisters. You''re too stupid, aren''t you? "

    Liu Ruoyu light way: "is not it? These days I always think of the past. I wish I could slap myself twice Why am I so stupid? For example, when ruowu was playing by the pool that year, I watched for a long time and tried to push him down, but I just thought that if he had been killed earlier, my father would surely serve his concubine again for the sake of offspring. It''s unlikely that Zhang Shaoguang will have such a good day now. "

    "Ten elder sisters say this is to compare my elder sister''s dead mother with mine." Liu RUOYE said with a smile, "my mother is just a common girl, but now she is in your mother''s position. Even you have been in her hand for years! Your mother is my father''s first wife What is a concubine? If it wasn''t for the Hui people to join hands with the empress and need the legitimate daughter with enough dignity to be the crown princess, elder sister, how can you be so arrogant in front of me now? But think about the behavior of the East Palace, as well as the fact that today''s emperor Shenlin is so liked by the empress''s mother, whose mother is also the favorite concubine of the prince Ten elder sister your good day, also so a few days, other people''s death row is about to die also want to give a good meal! It''s nothing that I let you do these days. "Liu Ruoyu also smiled: "my good sister, I''m afraid I won''t get the prince''s like? Even though the elder sister''s appearance is simple and crude, it can''t hold the prince''s heart, isn''t it you? By the way, although Zhang Shaoguang is old, she still looks like a beautiful woman. Maybe the prince will like her? I''m married to the east palace alone, but I can introduce the beauty of our family to the prince. I don''t believe that I can''t be a prince or a concubine

    ¡­¡­ Liu RUOYE changed his face and said in a cold voice, "don''t you feel sick when you say that?"

    "Disgusting?" Liu Ruoyu slowly pours a little powder on himself, stares at the mirror carefully and understatedly, "are you kidding? Zhang Shaoguang seduced his brother-in-law before he left the cabinet. How many years have he been a woman now, will he care about such a small thing? Besides how noble the prince is, it''s also her blessing to ask an old woman like Zhang Shaoguang to serve her. I''ll make an agreement with you first. Don''t be shameless at that time! "

    Liu RUOYE said coldly: "my mother is also your father''s wife! You want your father to be humiliated like this? "

    "Father he can have another wife." Liu Ruoyu said lightly, "I already have a stepmother, how many have to do with it? In my father''s office, I''m afraid that I can''t continue? Do you really think your father will die when he leaves Zhang Shaoguang

    Glancing at the iron faced Liu RUOYE, he said in his spare time, "well, these are the things I have done since I married into the east palace. You go on, you instigate the sisters of Wei''s family to quarrel with each other, and you want to take the opportunity to win over Wei Changying. What''s your bad idea? Isn''t it related to the 18 ethnic brothers who are still on the way back to Donghu? If you don''t help ruowao up, you really don''t give up? "

 V2.Chapter 137

    After su Yuli''s wedding drink, she went back to Taifu''s mansion. Hearing the storm on the table, Mrs. Su called Wei Changying and Shen zanning to inquire. After that, she frowned and said, "Mrs. Duanmu has never heard of anything bad in her own business. How can she teach her daughter such a bad job?"

    He added, "the old lady song is not in the capital of the emperor. I think it''s Madame Duanmu''s doting on her young daughter. She has lost her lesson."

    Although this is to be sure that his daughter-in-law and daughter are not responsible, Wei Changying still feels that he has no face and wants to talk. Shen cangning, who has been playing with the hair ribbon, said: "mother is right. How can Duanmu have a mother? You have strict rules? You see my daughter going out. No one is not praising her! "

    When Mrs. Su heard this, she immediately opened her eyes and said, "you still have the face to say?! I asked you, have I taught you to be a good lady? Do you start with a theory? Today, you have to say that Wei changjuan, that is to say, why push her first? You look strong and powerful? You are such a disheartening thing. You have few sisters. You are the youngest. Your sisters are all famous. Otherwise, all the girls in our family will be killed by you and will not get married! "

    Shen Zang Ning shook the ribbon and refused to accept: "I am the youngest in my generation, but Shu Jing, the eldest niece, is ten years old now. After two years, my mother will know if I will hurt the girls in my family by seeing if someone comes to kiss me. Don''t you just push Wei changjuan? Who can do two things in a lifetime, such a small thing can be remembered for a lifetime! " Said that here, Wei Changying is trying to persuade along with the words, did not think that the little aunt also muttered, "mother loves exaggerating to teach me!"

    "You bastard!" Mrs. Su was very strict with her daughter, so she would jump up to find a ruler to beat her! I''ll teach you a lesson if you say it. If you don''t teach me a lesson today, you''ll get it?! "

    When the third brother Shen Zanfeng is away, Shen zanning has to put his hope on the third sister-in-law Wei Changying. He hides behind his sister-in-law and shouts: "it''s not strict for Madame Duanmu to teach her young daughter, but it''s too strict for you to teach me mother! Whose family is not the little daughter as a treasure in the palm of the hand, only me, can not move to be beaten! You are not strict with me! If I didn''t have the word "hide" in my name, I doubted that I was not your own! "

    Mrs. Su couldn''t find the ruler. She pulled her sleeve and went down the stairs empty handed. She gnashed her teeth and said, "do you still doubt it''s my own? I wonder if my midwife, wenpo, cheated me! I''m a few girls who didn''t mend in their previous lives and gave birth to you. I''m not happy if I don''t get angry in three or five hours, right

    Wei Changying hurriedly went up and advised: "my mother should take a breath away. Her fourth sister is young and doesn''t understand..."

    "Every day I''m young and ignorant!" "Mrs. Su said angrily," you didn''t say tired, I''m tired of listening! "

    Wei Changying hurriedly changed his words: "four younger sisters also have a point, such a small thing, everyone turned around and forgot, it''s impossible to talk about it in the past year and a half."

    She tried to hide from the smart Mrs. Su and sneered: "I''m asking her now that it''s not my own You bastard, get over here and make it clear! If it wasn''t for your failure, I would have beaten you well? "

    "Mother!" Wei Changying saw that Mrs. Su didn''t give up. She quickly knelt down on the spot, pulled her skirt and said, "four younger sisters are all pushing Wei changjuan for her daughter-in-law today. Mother should beat her or beat her daughter-in-law!"! If it wasn''t for the daughter-in-law, the four sisters would have been very clever today. Nothing would have happened! "

    Shen zanning ran to the post with three jumps and two jumps to prevent her sister-in-law from being caught by Mrs. Su when she knelt down. She hid behind the post and put out her head and tongue: "sister-in-law three is so pitiful. Her sisters are upset and have to coax her mother when she comes back. Mother, mother, since I am your own, can''t you treat me better? You see today when a cousin Yuli comes out of the pavilion, her third aunt cries like that - if I marry far behind, it will be hard for you to see me at that time, and then remember that you will beat me if you don''t move. Don''t regret crying under the quilt every day! "

    "You think so!" Mrs. Su was dragged by her daughter-in-law and couldn''t go after her, so she had to scold with hate. "I wish I could marry you far away. I''m not upset if I can''t see you!"

    "Don''t say such angry words to your mother, and don''t take them seriously to your fourth sister..." Ying advised

    Mrs. Su said hatefully, "let me go! What I say is true! "

    "I''m not sad to be honest!" Shen Zang Ning said tit for tat, "I still have father''s pain!"

    "You little thing! Come back! " See her finish saying this and run out, Mrs. Su said angrily.

    Where can Shen zanning listen to her? Ha ha, laughing and running away - Mrs. Su was helpless to call her daughter-in-law up: "it''s all you who are protecting and doting on her. Now Tibetan Ning is getting worse and worse!"

    As Wei Changying stood up, he said with a smile, "it''s not the daughter-in-law who says that she''s the cousin of her mother''s family, but compared with the seven cousins of her daughter-in-law''s family, the four sisters are really one in the sky and one underground when it comes to being sensible."

    Mrs. Su sighed: "she''s not confused about big things, but you think, she''s a girl''s family. How many big things can she do in her life? After that, I came out of the pavilion to teach my husband and children. It''s serious to take care of the trivial affairs in the backyard! She can''t do these things well. How can I not be in a hurry for her? ""Four younger sisters are now playful. After all, before that time, how could they not know anything about their intelligence?" Wei Changying thinks that her mother-in-law says that she doesn''t care about her little daughter. In fact, she cares too much about Shen zanning. As for such a smart little aunt, she is afraid that she will not live well when she leaves the pavilion, because the gullies in her chest are not under Su Yuli?

    Sufu said, "well, I hope so."

    Because there was nothing else, she went to the banquet again. Mrs. Su felt tired and sent her daughter-in-law down.

    When Wei Changying returned to Jintong hospital, he had to tell Huang Shi all about it. He sneered and said, "I don''t know how my two aunts can teach such a stupid daughter? I''m too tired to face my mother! "

    After hearing this, Huang was surprised and said, "how could this happen? According to the two madams, it is impossible to teach Miss seven this way. " She asked, "was Miss seven with the eldest lady, or with whom?"

    This reminds Wei Changying and says, "I didn''t pay attention at first, but Liu RUOYE came out to persuade me. I think it was probably sitting with Liu RUOYE."

    "Don''t Miss Liu Xi get it?" Huang immediately said, "the second lady is not a fool. Now I''m still here. How dare she oppose you? Let alone encourage the daughters to come. Today, when the second lady knows about this, she will scold Miss Qi. Maybe she will send someone to make an apology to the little lady. After all, the battle between the two lords lies in the fact that the two lords and the five princes can''t get along with the young lady. When it comes to Fengzhou, it''s not only my husband who hates them, but also the Lord who feels that the two lords are not broad-minded enough. If the two Lords and the two ladies are so unwise, they can''t be alone for all these years after the Lord and the old lady left the capital. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned: "sister in law and cousin song both said Liu RUOYE was not a good one, and it was not a good thing! Isn''t she happy for a moment? " And he wondered, "but what she did this time doesn''t seem to hurt me?"

    Huang said, "isn''t it? At the wedding party when Miss Su came out of the cabinet, we, Miss seven of the Wei family, took the initiative to pick up the matter from the young lady who was ranked as miss three and spread it out. Who doesn''t say that Miss seven has no eyes and is domineering and disrespectful to her cousin? Also offended the Su family. When the news came to Fengzhou, the old lady had more reason to speak for Mr. Wu in front of the Lord. "

    "I heard that there were differences in the burning house of Liu''s family. Liu Sihuai, the first lieutenant, wanted to support Liu ruowao, the first grandson of Liu, to take the place of Liu Xixian, the nephew chosen by Liu Sicheng, the Lord of the clan. On New Year''s Eve last year, Liu Xixian had been calculated once, but he failed to catch up with him when he went to the border for construction. It''s just that Liu youzhao, Liu Sixing''s nephew, got the chance... " Wei Changying thought, "isn''t it related to this?"

    "Huang asked:" today a Miss Liu 11 can have with the little lady sign or hint move

    Wei Changying shook his head. "No."

    Huang said: "although Miss Liu Xi is young, she has always been said in the rumor that she is in a deep mind and cannot be ignored. The maid thought that she would not do anything without reason. This time, Mingli and miss Qi were intimate. In fact, they cheated on Miss Qi. Helping the little lady is also helping the five young masters. I''m afraid there must be a plot. Even if I didn''t talk to the little lady for the moment, I may come to invite for credit afterwards. "

    "She asked me for credit? It''s only when I lead her. However, it seems that Wei changjuan has a strong trust in her, and may not reflect that she is now trapped! " Wei changjuan said with a sneer, "if Wei changjuan continues to listen to Liu RUOYE''s, I''m afraid that there are no bones left behind!"

    Huang thought for a moment and said, "Miss Liu Xi played Miss seven around Will the young lady join hands with Miss Liu Xi? "

    Wei Changying immediately shook his head and said: "it''s impossible. People like Liu RUOYE have helped me this time and will probably pit me next time. What''s more, Changfeng is backed by his grandmother. Why should Liu RUOYE make the best of it? Let alone that Liu RUOYE is the kind of person who is plain and good? If she helps others, she must be well prepared for others to repay her. Besides, the person who cheated on me last year may be her too - in that case, it''s too late for me to revenge her! "

    Referring to last year''s incident, Huang also became cautious and said: "the maid was ordered by the old lady to check that incident. But at that time, I knew that I was afraid of losing my words and being on guard. I only knew that the Liu family had inserted their hand, but I didn''t know which one it was. Last year, the Liu family also fought fiercely. Miss Liu Xi was said to have a secret love for the young master. The 16th young master of the Liu family''s imperial front martial arts fell to the 14th place from the second place in previous years Taiwei and Weiyuan Hou fought more frequently, and the wind and clouds in the burning Chenopodium hall fought equally. The maidservant is an outsider, but only a servant. He inquired about some news by hearsay, but he was not sure, for fear of being used by the other side. "

    Wei Changying said: "it''s certain that the Liu family intervenes. Otherwise, how could the so-called ordinary people in Fengzhou know the details of our escape after the assassination? Wei Xinyong, who knows this hall, said that it was his uncle who colluded with the Liu family. Before that, the Liu family sent heirs to the second cousin and the second cousin''s Dowager to Fengzhou with a killer. After all, although "Biwu" was not in grandfather''s hands at that time, how could it be possible to use "Biwu" to assassinate me and Changfeng without disturbing him? "

    Huang said, "little madam said. The second young lady married Liu Jizhao, the son of Liu Sixing, a Weiyuan marquis. The assassin was also brought by Liu Sixing. It should be Liu Sixing who colluded with Zhiben hall to slander the reputation of the young lady. But the maid checked and found out that Zhiben hall was colluding with Liu Sixing, the first lieutenant. ""Liu Sihuai here?" Wei Changying thought about it and asked, "how does aunt think so?"

    Huang murmured: "in fact, it has something to do with the rumor of Miss Liu Xi. Isn''t Taiwei eager to suppress Liu Shifu? However, Liu ruowao is still young, and he is also said to be better at strategy. His military force is much worse than that of Liu''s sixteen sons. Liu''s family passed on martial arts and attached great importance to their children''s martial arts. Liu ruowao suffered a lot from this. Therefore, the maid heard that the marriage between the young lady and the childe had been broken by Taiwei''s side, so that Miss Liu Xi would take her place. After all, we have been pressing Liu sixteen! "

    Wei Changying''s face darkened. After a while, he said, "it''s quite possible."

    "However, the Marquis Weiyuan assassinated too few ladies and five CHILDES." But it''s because the late Prince Jing Ping colluded with them that they had such an opportunity. Now that Jingping''s son has passed away, he is still assassinated by the "Rong people". The whole thing has not mentioned the Liu family from the beginning to the end - there is no solid evidence, so we have to take revenge on the whole Liu family. It''s a bit hard. "

    "Now we have only two uncles in Ruiyu hall." "The second uncle covets the position of the Lord of the valve. I know it''s not the time to provoke the whole Liu family rashly."

    Another way, "how long will it be? How long will it be before I get married to the capital? Auntie, you are paying attention to the clues. If you want to think about people, you will never be afraid of falling out of water unless you don''t do it yourself. "

    Huang smiled and said, "maybe I don''t need to find out the details. As long as the five CHILDES take the position of the Lord of the valve and revitalize our Ruiyu hall, they don''t need any iron evidence. As long as I have some clues left by the Lord of the valve, I can ask the Liu family for an explanation in private." In the same way, "if this time you go to the border to build a wonderful work, and you beat Liu''s lead, it will not be difficult for you to get justice back."

    Referring to her husband on his way to Xiliang, Wei Changying put his hatred aside for a while and sighed: "it''s not urgent to do miraculous work, but I still hope that he is the most important to be safe..."

 V2.Chapter 138

    Su Yuli''s next month was Gu Yiran''s marriage to Princess Chengxian, whose father was run Wang.

    The relationship between King run and the Holy One is very different. Although it''s not from the same mother, the birth mother of King run is from a humble background and can''t raise the prince. Empress Deng raised King run. When the Empress Dowager Deng was in the palace, King run always served the Empress Dowager as his own mother, and the Empress Dowager run often praised the Empress Dowager Deng for her virtue.

    For this reason, the holy master also paid a certain degree of attention to the coming out of the palace of his niece. On the wedding day, he specially asked the attendants around him to come to the palace to congratulate him, and also sent some symbolic gifts. In the holy way, the harem naturally refused to lag behind. From empress Gu to Zhong Xiaoyi, they sent nearby waiters to the royal palace.

    It is said that Shen zangfeng and Gu Yiran are familiar with each other. In this wedding ceremony, Wei Changying should go to Gu''s house for dinner on behalf of his husband. However, Queen run is the eldest daughter of the new situ Wei Yu, Wei Yanliang, who belongs to the side branch of Ruiyu hall.

    Wei Yu is honest and upright. He often admonishes the holy master not to delay playing and state affairs. The holy master has never liked him. Therefore, even though he is recognized as a man of fair ability, he was born in the Weishi family of Fengzhou, and has never been listed as one of the best. It''s no secret that Wei Huan, the Lord of Wei''s valve, has made great efforts to become a situ this time. Wei Yu is an old-fashioned man. He only wrote a symbolic letter to thank Wei Huan. His only granddaughter married to the imperial capital. He just gave some gifts according to the feelings of his people.

    But Wei Yu was at liberty, but Queen run was very grateful to Wei Huan. However, because Shen Xuan and Shen zEU were in charge of the Shen family, they could be called important officials of the country. There was no proper reason to be too close to each other, so as not to let Prince run''s house arouse suspicion.

    When she married her daughter this time, Queen run thought that she could invite the niece of her family to have a talk in the mansion, so she sent her mother to Taifu mansion to send an invitation in person - because Wei Changying belongs to the third daughter-in-law of Shen''s family, Queen run invited the whole Shen''s family.

    But the Shen family also took Gu''s post, because Gu Yiran''s grandmother''s surname was Shen - although she said that her grandmother had passed away, she was Shen Xuan''s and Shen zEU''s aunt.

    So Mrs. Su and her daughter-in-law discussed and decided to divide the army into two parts. They asked Liu family to accompany Wei Changying to the prince run''s mansion for a banquet. They were accompanied by their daughter-in-law, Duanmu Yanyu, to celebrate at home.

    This day, Liu Shi and Wei Changying first sent Mrs. Su and Duanmu Yanyu to get on the train, and then got on their respective carriages and started.

    When she arrived at Prince run''s mansion, although Queen run didn''t come out to meet her in person because of her status and seniority, she also sent her son and wife to receive her. Zhoushi, the daughter of Zhoushi in Xilin, has a normal appearance, but is very kind between the eyes and eyebrows. Because his sister-in-law was also there, Wei Changying was a little behind. Liu family came out to greet Zhou family and only occasionally smiled perfunctorily.

    So I went into the back hall to see empress dowager run and empress run, and then I was called out by many voices. In fact, last time I went back to Princess Linchuan''s birthday banquet, Wei Changying saw empress run, but the empress run didn''t go. In retrospect, it was like a complaint?

    Now I look at all the women of the Wei family. The appearance and outline of Queen run and Wei Zhengyin seem to be the same. Although she is old, her appearance still exists. Today she is dressed in strict clothes and looks dignified.

    At the end of the ceremony, Liu made amends on behalf of Mrs. Su, saying that because Gu''s family also posted, Mrs. Su had to take her second daughter-in-law to Gu''s house, but only her third brother-in-law came here with her. The purpose of Queen run''s post is to Wei Changying. Now the Lord has arrived, of course, she will not care about anything. She is very polite and can understand.

    Then he turned to Wei Changying and said: "after a long time, I don''t want to see you again. You have already left the pavilion as a woman."

    Wei Changying guessed that he had seen this tone when he was a baby. Just about to answer, someone came in and told him that three princesses, Linchuan, Anji and Qingxin, had come together to congratulate him.

    The three golden branches and jade leaves came together. Although they were in the Royal Palace, they dare not neglect them. Queen run naturally has no time to talk with Wei Changying. Besides queen run, all the people are busy going out to meet the three princesses.

    The three people in Linchuan over there didn''t mean to come in until they were waiting to be greeted at the gate of the mansion. They happened to meet each other in the atrium, so they greeted each other with greetings. Today, the three princesses are all dressed in colorful clothes. Among them, Princess Anji''s accessories are obviously less than those of Linchuan and Qingxin, but Wei Changying saw the princess three times and wore a new dress this time.

    Wei Changying can''t help but think that even Zhu Lian, Zhu Shi and other little maids in front of him, because they sew a large number of dresses every year, they don''t need to wear them for a season - they are all rewarded and basically don''t wear old clothes. Angie hall princess, on the contrary, only when she goes out of the palace hall can she have a chance to make a new dress. It''s pathetic.

    Of course, this kind of pity can''t be called Princess Angie''s discovery. In fact, although it''s not only Wei Changying who notices that Princess Angie is wearing new clothes today, Princess Angie herself doesn''t feel any bitterness or bitterness. She followed her sister to see empress dowager run and empress run, and received the rites of her son-in-law, Liu''s family, and Wei Changying, who happened to be there, with a little smile in their calm expression. She could not see the humiliation or unwillingness of being the same princess or being more embarrassed than her sisters. It was a kind of magnanimous nature.

    Maybe she was bullied and scared by Angie''s sister when she was in the palace. It''s always unnatural for Angie to be around. The last time, she was bumped by Wei Changying. This time, Princess Linchuan, as the eldest sister of the three princesses, exchanged greetings with people in Prince run''s mansion. Her manner was far less arrogant than that at the birthday feast, and even a little listless.Without saying a word, Princess Linchuan said, "let''s go to see my cousin."

    Empress Dowager run Wang and queen run all know the dispute between Princess Linchuan and princess Anji. It ''s really a headache to see the three of them come here together. Lest Linchuan and Anji go together and make a noise in the happy day of Princess Chengxian, but it''s hard to say that they should be separated. If they agree with a little stiff smile, let the aristocratic daughter take them.

    Liu Shi and Wei Changying, because they are guests anyway, have been accompanying the salute, not talking. When I arrived here, I thought that the princesses had gone, so I continued to talk with empress dowager run and queen run.

    Unexpectedly, the three princesses were about to move. Princess Qingxin suddenly took her chin and pointed to Zhiwei Chang Ying. "You come with our palace. We will ask you later."

    Liu and Wei Changying were stunned. At the same time, sister-in-law thought about the matter of Wei changjuan on the day Su Yuli left the cabinet. Liu had a general understanding of the relationship between the imperial capital and the noble women. Wei Changying had heard Wei changjuan show off that she had a good relationship with several princesses in the palace.

    Is Wei changjuan not angry after she goes back, and then she moves her lips with the princesses?

    Wei Changying frowned imperceptibly, and said, "Your Highness has an order, and your wife obeys."

    Liu secretly shook her sleeve and whispered, "I''ll ask queen run to send for you later."

    The sister-in-law''s worries were not in vain. She left the Empress Dowager run and the empress run, and Princess Qingxin was upset: "I heard that you deliberately bullied changjuan with your cousin''s identity? How could you be such a sister? "

    When Wei Changying listened to the words that were black and white and unreasonable, she was really bored. She couldn''t help thinking of teaching Jiang Zheng: "Jiang Bo was slandered by the crown prince Shen Xun in the street that day, but his martial arts were too powerful for him to fight back, so Shen Xun left and right to beat him wantonly. Now does Princess Qingxin want to deal with me like this? "

    She did not immediately answer Princess Qingxin''s words. Princess Qingxin was even more angry. Suddenly she stopped. Her young but beautiful face was full of anger. She said in a loud voice, "since you are not willing to answer the palace''s words, you should kneel here for three days and three nights to reflect on yourself!"

    Hearing the sound, the aristocratic son-in-law who was leading the way quickly turned back. Hearing the sound, she quickly said to the audience, "Your Highness, please calm down. How can cousin Wei not be willing to answer your Highness''s words? Maybe it''s complicated. Cousin Wei needs to think about it before she can describe it. " Give Wei Changying a wink.

    "There were so many people on the table that day," said Wei Changying, holding back his anger. "Who is right and who is wrong? Everyone has their own opinion. Your highness, I don''t know how to answer that!"

    Princess Qingxin said angrily, "you didn''t hear what I said? My palace is asking you now! "

    "Po, you mean the day Su Yuli came out of the pavilion?" Princess Linchuan suddenly said unexpectedly, "have you been cheated by Wei changjuan? I heard several people mentioned that day. It was Wei changjuan who made a mistake. It seems that she also said that she would make an apology to Wei Changying later. How do you hear that Wei Changying bullies Wei changjuan? "

    , the son of a woman, busy: "the royal highness of the princess of Linchuan said very much, that day..."

    "How can Wei changjuan be bad?" Princess Qingxin sees that her sister and sister-in-law Tang are helping Wei Changying to contradict her. She feels that she is isolated and angry. She is not old and is used to being spoiled. She is used to doing whatever she wants, so she simply says, "she has the most rules and the most general knowledge in front of the palace. Why is it not good to meet Wei Changying? It must be because captain Wei won badly! "

    Wei Changying was disgusted and hated empress Gu''s mother and son. She thought quickly and said lightly, "maybe it''s because the courtesan is not enough to be her cousin."

    "Nonsense!" Princess Qingxin crossed her waist, but she was determined to pester her to the end. She said proudly, "this palace has not let Wei changjuan!"

    What else did Princess Linchuan want to say? Princess Angie, who was always right with her, suddenly sneered and said, "ah Bao, you are so disgraced!"

    Princess Qingxin is the legitimate daughter of the holy emperor and empress Gu. She has a noble status. She is also the first one among the princesses. When was she criticized like this? When he was angry, he turned around and shouted: "Jane Yisheng''s bitch, how dare you say that to me!"

    When his mother was scolded, Angie''s face sank - not because of Qingxin''s dignity and favor, but also because of his hand, Qingxin was pushed to stumble. Qingxin was very young, and she stepped back several steps, because Princess Qingxin was standing in front of Wei Changying and questioned her. Now she happened to bump into Wei Changying.

    The ambassador female Qin Ge behind Wei Changying helped her - Qingxin didn''t appreciate it. She pushed away the Qin Ge. Because the action was too fast, she didn''t care what was stabbed on her arm, so she had to rush up and fight Angie desperately: "Zhen Yi''s bitch gave birth to a daughter! You dare to push me! Do you think I''m sixteen? "

    Princess Linchuan could not bear to say this. She wanted to be brave enough to come forward to persuade her. After all, she was the longest of the three princesses. She went to Uncle Wang''s mansion to celebrate her cousin. But she didn''t see her cousin''s face. She asked her two sisters to nip it first. She was also responsible. But because Princess Qingxin''s words are not pleasant to hear, Princess Linchuan once clenched her teeth and simply stood there, only saying: "two royal sisters, please don''t do this, this is in Uncle run''s house!"Qingxin pours on Angie - Angie, the 17th princess, doesn''t even know how many times she has played Linchuan, the 16th princess. Qingxin hasn''t grown up yet. Where is the opponent of this queen sister? This time, Wei Chang Ying saw Princess Angie''s ferocity. With her height, she grabbed Princess Qingxin''s bun and pressed it down hard!

    Princess Qingxin cried out in pain. The more "Jane Yi bitch" scolded her, Princess Angie pressed her head, raised her legs and kicked her. She also scolded: "unruly little thing! Who are you? Even the queen mother didn''t say that. What do you think you are! By virtue of the love of the father, the emperor, the mother and the empress, there are no rules, and we have all lost our golden branches and jade leaves! You are a pest! "

    Princess Linchuan just moves her mouth and doesn''t do anything. Wei Changying is happy to see that Princess Xin has been beaten. However, Zhou Shi, the daughter-in-law, is so worried that she can''t wait to fight with her maid: "Your Highness! Your highness! Come on, come on! If you have something to say, it''s all flesh and blood. How can you do it! "

    Princess Qingxin was kicked and cried: "who is born with this bitch? My mother often says in private that she is not a good one! "

    Princess Angie immediately said: "mother said that to me? That''s very good. You come back to the palace with me now. I''m going to ask the queen mother where I can''t do well. I''d better change it! "

    Then she dragged Princess Qingxin back.

    Princess Qingxin refuses. In the dispute, Angie pulls her to the ground and drags her hard on the pebble - so she cries. Wei Changying sees two red marks on the place where the pebble drags. He wants to see the little princess''s body is delicate and expensive, so he wears his knee on the stone.

 V2.Chapter 139

    ¡­¡­ Empress Dowager run and empress run came here after hearing the news. They persuaded the two princesses away. The three Royal sisters must not go to Princess Chengxian together. Because Princess Qingxin hurt her knee, Queen run persuaded her and herself to go to the back hall for some medicine, and then wait for the doctor to come to see the injury.

    When did Princess Qingxin have such a big loss? Crying and howling, he said he would go back to the palace to find the father and the mother, and cure Princess Angie''s death.

    Princess Angie crossed her waist and said with a sneer: "you go to sue. I have never heard of a sister who will be executed because her sister speaks rudely to her elders and discipline them for several times. Besides, if I''m afraid of death, who has half respect for Doujin palace these years? I''ll tell you that today when I return to the palace, my father and the emperor will abolish our mother''s and daughter''s rights and punish us. If you scold my mother and concubine again, I will beat you as before! "

    This choked Princess Qingxin speechless, not to speak of Princess Angie''s sin cloud cloud cloud cloud, only crying to say to return to the palace.

    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were shining on the palace to congratulate her, but she was made to go back in this way. Although it was her empress dowager run and empress run who were afraid of being involved, how dare they let her go like this? Naturally, she was coaxed by thousands of people. She took her to the yard of Queen run and asked people to take the top-grade wound medicine. At this time, Queen run called Wei Changying, who had been pulled together before, aside and whispered, "go and give the medicine to your highness and say a few good words. Your highness will be most annoying. Your royal highness, Princess of Anji, may not care about you.

    Wei Changying hates Princess Qingxin very much now. She didn''t want to pay attention to her. However, Queen run insisted that she had not been close to her family and didn''t accept her kindness, so she had to take the ointment and go to Princess Qingxin.

    At this time, the princess''s dress has been pulled up, and there are indeed two big bruises on her white and tender knee. The red, purple and purple are terrible.

    The princess put down her sleeve and saw Wei Changying. She was angry again and said, "how is she coming? My palace doesn''t like her! Change someone to apply the medicine! Aunt run Wang, come! "

    Wei Changying really wanted to throw the wounded medicine on her head, ran the Queen''s good temper, laughed and coaxed: "Your Highness doesn''t know, Changying is always suffering from these injuries when she is practising martial arts. Now her highness is also suffering from injuries. In this way, Changying has the most experience in applying the medicine. If you don''t believe it, I will do it. "

    Princess Qingxin, who was spoiled and spoiled, was afraid of pain. Hearing this, she said, "she''s better come."

    Wei Changying has a headache when she hears that queen run says that she doesn''t have pain in applying the medicine. She only sees Princess Xin''s wound clearly. How can she apply the medicine without pain? Just about to speak, she was secretly pulled by Queen run When I opened the medicine box and sniffed it, I also understood that anyone could apply the wound medicine to the princess. Unless I tried to touch the princess''s wound, it would not hurt, because there were some anesthetics in it

    This kind of medicine was originally used for major trauma. Princess Qingxin is very delicate. Falling in Prince run''s mansion would have been a headache for her. When she applied the medicine, she hurt a little. I don''t know how to make trouble in front of Empress Dowager after returning to the palace. Simply take this medicine out to deal with.

    Sure enough, Wei Changying bent over and applied the medicine to the princess''s knees. Princess Qingxin didn''t cry out any pain, but she was a little surprised and said: "it really doesn''t hurt It seems that you are still useful. "

    Wei Changying said faintly: "Your Highness thanks for your praise." Return the medicine box to Queen run and leave.

    Princess Qingxin just said not to let her go. She said, "wait! You''ve learned martial arts. Tell the palace how can we beat Angie? "

    Princess Angie is such a headache, who is willing to offend? Let alone Wei Changying, who is now bothered by Princess Qingxin, deeply feels that Princess Angie is really quick to beat Princess Qingxin. She is eager that the tricky Princess like Princess Linchuan will be beaten by Princess Angie for her whole life and can''t turn over. After hearing this, she doesn''t pretend to think about the way: "my wife''s martial arts are low. They are all flower fists and embroidered legs. They can''t solve the problem for Her Highness. Please punish her highness."

    Unexpectedly, the unruly Princess Qingxin is now reasonable, sighing: "my palace knows that you are afraid of her one by one as if she were a mouse seeing a cat!"

    Another way, "I think you have done something for the medicine in this palace. I don''t care about Wei changjuan. You can go."

    In fact, it''s no different from the ordinary spoiled girl. It can''t be said that she''s a vicious person. It is said that he is an adult who has become a woman. He should not have the same understanding with the little princess who is only ten years old. However, Changying himself was also favored by his grandmother and mother. When was he despised and humiliated? Wei Changying now sees how Princess Xin looks disgusting. Qingxin doesn''t want to see her. She is impatient to see this beautiful little princess here. She is eager for the last sentence and immediately looks down: "thank you, your highness."

    She exchanged greetings with queen run again. When she came out of Queen run''s yard, her face was gradually deadened. When she saw no one around, she turned her head to the Qin song behind her and said, "you just did a good job. The point of the needle is a little blue. What''s the medicine?"

    The Qin song, with a low brow and a soft voice, said: "it''s to make people become more grumpy. The maid thought that Princess Qingxin had quarreled with Princess Angie at that time. Princess Angie always defended Mrs. Zhenyi Princess Qingxin helps Wei changjuan bully the little lady, and it''s right to let Princess Angie clean up her. " Another way, "the medicine was given by Aunt Huang. The maid didn''t expect such a thing to happen to her today. She didn''t bring all the things she had, just this."Wei Changying breathed, looked back at Princess Qingxin''s resting room and said: "I know, but it''s a pity that my husband is not in the capital now, and I don''t know if I can Anyway, I have written it down today! " If it wasn''t for fear of influencing the event of waste storage planned by Gonggong, Wei Changying really wanted to sneak into her car in advance. When the wedding feast is over, Princess Qingxin will go back to the palace and give her a tough hand!

    Qin song also knows where Wei Changying, who was regarded as a rare treasure by the old lady song and the lady song, could bear the princess even if she was deliberately embarrassed? "The young lady will come to the palace to see her in the future, and the maids will be ready next time."

    Wei Changying thinks that no matter Su Yuli or princess Chengxian''s coming out of the pavilion, these two weddings are very boring to her.

    This feeling of dross was only slightly reduced after meeting song Xiyue and song ruxuan''s sisters.

    In fact, the last time Su Yuli came out of the pavilion, she also made a post for Wei Shengxian. Unfortunately, the father of the two sisters happened to cough. Wei Shengxian took his daughters to serve in the Yamen of the capital for two days, which was just missed.

    This time, I saw it in Prince run''s mansion. Both sides were surprised.

    Song Xiyue and song ruxuan are pleasantly surprised in the accident. They are busy confessing to the girl''s family members who are talking and greeting them.

    Wei Changying saw them with a smile, and greeted their aunts and aunts. Then he saw that the person who spoke with their sisters came over slowly and called out with a smile, "sister Wei San."

    "Deng''s sister!" Wei Changying was a little curious about how song Xiyue''s sisters met Deng? This meeting Deng curved and took the initiative to come over to talk. Xu saw the surprised color on her face and said with a smile: "I just came in and saw sister Xi Yue and sister Ru Xuan. They were curious and went to talk. They didn''t think they were your cousin of sister Wei San."

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "yes, my aunt and uncle just came back from Zezhou. My two cousins, who are not familiar with the women''s family in Beijing, have not been able to accompany them. Fortunately, there is a sister coming to talk, or they are not lonely? "

    Deng curved and said with a smile: "in fact, as soon as I came in, I found that sister Xiyue was born with sister Wei San. I thought it was sister Wei San who had recently come to the capital. As a result, when I first asked about my surname, it was song. Only by coincidence did I know that it was my aunt''s sister. " She has a crisp and bright voice, with a happy expression and no affectation. When she smiles, her eyebrows and eyes are very cute.

    I''ve only met the tricky Princess Qingxin. Now Wei Changying is pleased to see everyone. It''s no wonder that cousin song also said that Miss Deng''s family is good. She''s a lovely girl indeed.

    "The west moon is more beautiful than me." Wei Changying said with a smile, "they are both smarter than me."

    Song Xiyue and song ruxuan are angry at her together: "we are embarrassed to be here, cousin."

    Several people said a few words, Wei Changying four next look, did not see Liu Shi, but Linchuan, Anji two princesses have been here, princess, nature gathered a group of people. It''s very obvious that Princess Linchuan is surrounded by a lot of people. The girls who haven''t come out of the pavilion are almost surrounded. Princess Angie is cold and quiet. She doesn''t care. She eats snacks slowly, and reaches out to tease the parrot that even the shelf brings to her.

    Princess Linchuan is here, and Minyi Nuo naturally sees Wei changjuan next to Minyi Nuo under the sweep of Wei Changying, with a slight frown on her brow. But after a second thought, she says to song Xiyue and song ruxuan, "there is your second uncle''s daughter, seven younger sister changjuan. Have you seen her?"

    Song Xiyue and song ruxuan shook their heads and said, "they were going to visit their second uncle and second aunt, but they were delayed several times. The second uncle is busy. My mother is afraid that only the second aunt will be there. It''s too hard to entertain us, so... "

    Madame Duanmu is not a bride. How could she entertain her eldest aunt and two nieces? Wei Changying hears that Wei Shengxian should not have a good relationship with his two aunts, so Wei Shengyi is not there, and Wei Shengxian will not come to the door. However, Wei Shengyi has little time to be an official. In this limited time, Wei Shengxian''s mother and daughter are not necessarily free. Isn''t the father of song Xiyue and song ruxuan also an official in the capital? Maybe the family will be reunited in Xiumu day, of course, there''s no time to visit Weifu.

    So day after day, the two families haven''t officially met again.

    Wei Changying pretends not to recognize it, and says, "it''s just the right time for us to recognize our sisters today."

    Led them and Deng to bend over together, patted Wei changjuan''s shoulder from behind. Wei changjuan thought she didn''t see her coming, turned around with a smile, saw it was Wei Changying, and her face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, she wanted to push her away. However, in the middle of the hand, she woke up and forced to smile: "three sisters, you are also here? I have just heard the royal highness of Princess Qingxin. It is a misunderstanding of the world. I am worried that you are very worried. " The three people of Song Xi Yue heard this and looked at Wei long Ying with suspicion. Wei long Ying interrupted her with a smile and said, "that little thing will be said later. Princess

    of Qingxin has said that she will not do anything to me. You come to see these two cousins, both of whom are the daughters of our great aunt. "

    Wei changjuan had to meet with song Xiyue first. When she saw Deng bending, she also said, "bending, you are here?""My brother told me to give a gift to Mr. Gu before he went to Xiliang." Deng bowed his head and said, "but I''m in the palace with my aunt these two days. Aunt Yao asked me to come here with her, and I''ll come."

    "There are few women in the family, except for sister rouzhang, who has few playmates." Wei changjuan said casually, "especially some of your highness are here today, and there are fewer people there."

    Deng curved and smiled: "yes! If I don''t come here, I won''t know sister Xiyue and sister ruxuan today! I didn''t expect that these two sisters, sister Wei San and sister Chang Juan are cousins. "

    Reminded by her, Wei changjuan just exchanged greetings with song Xiyue and song ruxuan and said, "have you been introduced by the three sisters? Last time, you didn''t come to Su''s cousin''s pavilion. After returning, my mother asked you and my aunt. "

    Although song Xiyue and song ruxuan are gentle in temperament, they don''t know how to look at their eyes. Wei changjuan first talks with Deng Qunyuan, and then tells their sisters when Deng Qunyuan reminds them. Obviously, they put their sisters behind Deng Qunyuan, and don''t want to perfunctorize them. Song Xiyue''s modest smile is still on her face, but her tone is polite but strange: "just now, elder sister Ying hasn''t come, we talked with her first. How has the second aunt always been? My mother also miss my second aunt very much. "

 V2.Chapter 140

    Wei changjuan and song Xiyue are not warm-hearted. Song ruxuan simply turns over and whispers to Deng Xiqu - so she doesn''t exchange greetings. Song Xiyue excuses to come to the palace for the first time. She wants to have a look around. She takes her sister to say goodbye to Wei changjuan. Deng Xiqu and song ruxuan are saying, "run the palace twice. I''ll go to the garden with you."

    Ask Wei Changying and Wei Changjuan again, "will Wei three elder sisters and Wei seven elder sisters go together?"

    Deng curved and took song Xiyue''s sisters away. Ying, the head of the central guard, shook her head and said, "I have something to say to my seven younger sisters, so I won''t go out. Please bother Deng younger sister." He also told song Xiyue and song ruxuan, "don''t stay in the sun for a long time. It''s still very hot now. Come back earlier."

    Hearing that she wanted to talk to herself, Wei changjuan immediately became alert and said, "three elder sisters, I''m going to find the elder sister, maybe I''m not free."

    "You''re going to find the elder sister? That''s a coincidence. " Wei Changying smiled, reached for her arm and said, "I miss my elder sister very much these days. Let''s go together!"

    Wei changjuan knows that it''s not good to be held by her, but she tries to avoid it, but she also avoids it. As expected, she feels that she can''t break away when her arm is firmly grasped. Thinking of the ending of Wei Lingzi, Wei changjuan is afraid and angry, and immediately turns to Min Yinuo and shouts, "sister min!"

    Minyi Nuo is talking to Princess Linchuan in a low voice. Hearing this, he looks at it in surprise and says, "ah, sister weiqi, what''s the matter?"

    Wei changjuan said: "my seven elder sisters and I are going to find the elder sister. Sister min, didn''t you just say that you also need to find my elder sister? Let''s go together! "

    Minyi Nuo was stunned, and then suddenly, ah, he wanted to stand up, but Princess Linchuan suddenly said: "you wait and then go, first and the palace finished the painting."

    Hearing that Minyi Nuo was embarrassed, Wei changjuan hurriedly said, "three sisters, let''s wait for sister min?" She thought that she could not pull Minyi Nora up, so she took this as an excuse to stay here. In a word, she doesn''t want to get along with this dangerous cousin alone!

    "You take me to see my elder sister first, and then come back with Miss min''s, isn''t it the same?" Wei Changying is shocked by Minyi Nuo. He also finds out that Wei changjuan just wants to make Minyi Nuo a shield by knowing Minyi Nuo well. How can she be accurate? I haven''t seen my elder sister for many days, but I miss her very much! This runwang mansion is not familiar. You''d better go with me quickly! "

    Wei changjuan bit her lips and thought, "no way! I''m determined not to go out with Wei Changying. Last time I was in the palace, she could make Wei Lingzi look like that It was only Wei Lingzi who laughed at her once. Today, Princess Qingxin has been in trouble with her again and again. She doesn''t know how to deal with me! " "I want to wait for sister min," he insisted

    Wei Changying narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to find my elder sister first."

    "No!" Wei changjuan immediately becomes Wei changwan''s trouble. She blurts out in panic!

    Wei Changying looked at her strangely and said, "are the seven sisters going with me?"

    "I......" Wei changjuan opens her mouth and says, "three elder sisters, you''d better go with me!" She thought that there were so many people here and so were the princesses. I don''t believe how dare you take me.

    However, the voice did not fall, but felt a sharp pain on her elbow, which made her subconsciously cry out!

    All the people in the hall looked at it when they heard the noise. Zhou Shi, the son-in-law who served the people here as the host, frowned secretly, but could not but ask, "what''s wrong with Miss Wei Qi?"

    Wei changjuan pointed at her cousin Wei Changying and said: "three sisters! You You...! "

    Wei Changying said inexplicably, "what''s the matter with seven sisters?"

    Wei changjuan felt the reason, and she fell into tears while holding her sleeve to show the crowd, saying: "I just want to wait for sister min to see her elder sister together, how can you pinch the third elder sister..." Before the last word was finished, her sleeve was also pulled up. When the curious people saw that the jade arm was like snow, and there was no abnormality at all, they were very confused. Zhou asked with concern, "what''s wrong with your arm, Miss Wei Qi?"

    "Yes, sister seven, what''s the matter with you?" Wei Changying took care of the silver needle, which was as thin as ox hair, and asked in surprise.

    Wei changjuan couldn''t say a word. After a pause, she said, "just three sisters, you came across me here. I think it''s very painful here."

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "not yet? I didn''t use my strength! Otherwise, it will be so thin, how can there be no trace? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei changjuan felt the pain on her elbow, but there was no trace. She went on to say that her cousin hurt herself. No one would believe it, but she felt that she was slandered.

    Fortunately, when Liu RUOYE was not here, and min Yinuo got up and said, "sister Wei Qi, have you ever bumped into this place before? Although it doesn''t appear on your skin, it''s not easy to touch this piece. So sister Wei San is in pain when she touches it?"

    Wei changjuan is a little impatient to see Princess Linchuan interrupted twice by herself because of the conversation with min Yinuo. Not far away, Princess Anji, who is respected by many girlfriends but ignored by many girlfriends, looks at her with a smile. She is a little worried about the parrot''s action, as if she is bothered by her My heart was shocked. I didn''t dare to say anything more, so I stepped down with minyinuo''s words and said, "sister Min said that I remember. It seems that I accidentally bumped into the post two days ago.""That sister should be careful. She dare not touch you." Wei Changying hurriedly walked away, raised his hand to show his innocence, and said, "so as not to touch you." Another way, "it must be internal injury. In my sister''s opinion, it''s better to find a doctor as soon as possible. My sister''s dowry Aunt Huang will get medical skills. Last time, you said you wanted to go to Jintong hospital. Unfortunately, you will not go this month, or you will just go with my sister today? "

    "No, no, no!" Wei changjuan wants to go with you. She doesn''t know how to die! Wei changjuan, the wife of song, the first grandmother, has never seen the means, but Huang - she can''t help growing up watching her mother and elder sister gnash their teeth at Huang! How clear is Huang''s poison!

    Up to now, Madame Duanmu and Wei changwan have both doubted that the reason why Wei changwan can''t have children is because he helped his mother to scold and scold Huang several times in his early years. Huang held a grudge against her. What kind of poisonous hand did she secretly lay?

    For this reason, Madame Duanmu takes her young daughter very seriously. She would like to go through most circles of the Huang family before she can enter. Wei changjuan is more afraid of Huang Shi than that grandmother who hears the rumors. This is a master who knows medical science and knows how to use medicine. Even if the water doesn''t touch the grain of rice and doesn''t enter the Jintong hospital, who knows if she has any other means of poisoning if she touches it?

    Now listen to Wei Changying to invite himself to jintongyuan where would you like to go? Shaking his head, Wei Changying suddenly approached her ear and whispered, "be good!"

    Wei changjuan is wondering what this means. Suddenly, Wei Changying raises her hand and sweeps away her sideburns - this is what others see, but she is terrified at Wei changjuan himself - Wei Changying''s fingertips are not light or heavy on the side of her neck, and she suddenly finds her throat numb!

    Instinctively, Wei changjuan wants to scream, but no matter how hard she tries, she can''t make a sound all the time!

    But she could still hear it, so she heard the smiling voice of Wei Changying: "so let''s go first."

    Wei changjuan wants to struggle, but before Wei Changying''s voice falls, she reaches out and grasps her wrist, just clasps the pulse door, and pinches it gently. Most of Wei changjuan''s body is sour and numb, so she can''t struggle. Wei Changying said with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt here, does it? Come on, let''s go out and talk. " Don''t forget to take Wei changjuan back to minyinuo and say, "Miss min, our sister said something first. It''s really wrong."

    Minyi Nuo looks up and sees Wei changjuan blushing, but he doesn''t invite himself any more. Thinking about Wei Changying whispering to her just now, he obviously agrees with Wei changjuan and nods.

    After dragging Wei changjuan out of the flower hall, he casually found an excuse to send their maids away. Because Wei Changying was not familiar with this place, he walked east and West for a long time, and then found a hidden corner behind the rockery. He solved Wei changjuan''s dumb acupoint. Wei changjuan noticed that her throat was loose, covered her throat in a hurry, and tried to speak: "you What do you want to do? "

    Wei Changying reaches out and touches her cheek. Her sharp fingernails hurt Wei changjuan''s cheek. She can''t help but avoid her side.

    "I''m curious. In terms of the feud between us, that is, the fight between uncle Er and Changfeng. You are the daughter of uncle Er and should always help him. But now you are jumping up and down like this. You have a feud with the second uncle and the whole Wei family. Are you not happy that the Wei family of Fengzhou, or the girl of Ruiyu hall, is defeated Wei Changying''s eyes are cold. He reaches out and pinches her chin. He forces her to look up and drink!

    Wei changjuan stayed for a while, struggled hard, pushed her hand away and said angrily, "I just don''t like you!"

    "I don''t think so!" Wei Chang Ying sneers and says, "I haven''t seen a sister more stupid than you at home! You say it''s my sister inside and outside. I really can''t afford to lose this person! Su Da''s cousin comes out of the pavilion and you are in trouble. Now Princess Chengxian comes out of the pavilion and you are in trouble! How many lives does second aunt and run queen owe you? How can they catch up with you as a sweeper when they marry their daughter! "

    "You!" Wei changjuan said, "you are the sweeper! You put your sisters aside and care more about a bodyguard! Can you blame me for seeing you? Big sister has nothing to come out of. I was despised by sister-in-law Weng at my husband''s house. Do you know? Have you ever cared about your older sister? "

    Wei Changying heard it inexplicably, but he didn''t want to make it clear to this cousin. He only warned: "I tell you, I read that this is the prince run''s mansion. I''m here specially invited by Queen run. I don''t want to make any noise. I''ll let you go this time. Next time, you just hide in the mansion and try to see if I can drag you in and break your leg! Those who have no brains can see that it''s stupid for sisters to tear down each other! I don''t know how aunt Er disciplined you. If you are provoked by other people''s words, you will be cheated! If you believe in those people again, there will be no bones and scum left behind! "

    She thinks that Liu RUOYE is not here today. Seeing Wei changjuan and that Minyi Nuo are very familiar, and that Minyi Nuo doesn''t know whether Liu RUOYE is all the way? So this is the story of cheating Wei and Chang Juan.

    As expected, Wei changjuan bit her teeth and said, "believe that no one else''s scum can be left. Can you have a good ending? What you said is so nice. Do you still want to dispose of your father after using it? Grandmother has always been this kind-hearted, you are Wei Changfeng''s first sister, can you have other ideas? You said I don''t know? "Wei Changying said with a sneer: "the final decision of the battle between uncle two and Changfeng is grandfather. But you have been tossing and turning again and again. You sent it back to Fengzhou to tell your grandfather to know. You will only be more disappointed in the room of the second uncle. Do you understand? The second aunt helped you hide the matter that Su''s cousin left the cabinet from the second uncle, didn''t she? Otherwise, uncle Er has disciplined you for a long time. Can you do it again today? Do you think you''re angry when you tell me how to embarrass me in front of the princess? I tell you, don''t say princess, empress can''t really take me for something trivial! If you do this again, I will make you regret to fight me all your life! "

    Said to look around, see the top of the head there is a flower branch stretched out, picked a flower, bent a bullet, the tender flowers like a bullet suddenly flew out! Near and far, there was a sound of clattering in the branches, which broke and hit seven or eight branches before falling down. The middle branch was broken, leaves fell and flowers failed, and the whole place was in a mess.

    Wei changjuan only knows that Wei Changying has learned martial arts. It seems that her martial arts are not low, but how high she is is in the backyard has no concept, and she doesn''t think so - this will make her mouth open.

    Wei Changying blows away a little pollen stained on his finger and says happily: "next time you do such a talkative thing, have a look. I can blind your eyes and break your mouth a few feet away! Do you understand? "

    The frightened Wei changjuan nodded subconsciously

    "Go!" Wei Changying wanted to give her a good beating, but now she''s so good at scaring her. Thinking that this cousin is only thirteen or fourteen years old, she''s so charming and naive, but she still thinks she''s smart enough. This kind of little girl who has no city can have a good time if she gives some color. After all, this is runwangfu. Before, because of the fight between Princess Qingxin and princess Anji, the runwangfu had a headache. How to explain it to the emperor and empress? It would be very unfair to make trouble again.

    Now the purpose of deterrence is achieved, and Wei changjuan is no longer entangled.

    Wei changjuan is so scared that she is full of "maybe this fierce cousin will blind me and break my face". She would like to say nothing and run towards the flower hall without mentioning her skirt. It''s still a safe place with many people. However, after only two steps, she still hasn''t turned the rockery. She suddenly seems to have been kicked heavily and fell back screaming Come on

    Ying YILENG, Wei Changchang, saw a man walk out of the rockery slowly. He said: "it''s a pity that he is so skilled but so kind-hearted!"

 V2.Chapter 141

    But I saw that the man was a little shorter than Wei changjuan, with bright eyes, bright teeth, beautiful appearance, floating in colorful clothes and simple hairpin ring. It was Princess Angie.

    Wei Changying is surprised: Princess Angie is a headache for all the noble women in the capital of Manchu. All the people have the will to decide to take a long-distance attitude towards her. As a matter of fact, they have met her three times this time. How can they help themselves to solve the problem of Princess Qingxin today and come to work with Wei changjuan?

    She pondered, blessed a blessing, do not ask the reason first, please say: "minister woman......"

    Princess Angie obviously didn''t have the patience to circle around. She stopped her words with a wave of her hand, glanced sideways at Wei changjuan, who was kicked to the ground and saw the person who kicked her. She immediately covered her skirt tightly and was so scared that she couldn''t even climb up. She opened the door and saw the mountain path: "you are embarrassed by Qingxin today, because of the complaint of Wei changjuan. If such a person can sue you once, he can sue you twice. Are you sure you want to let her go? "

    Wei Changying is not sure what Princess Angie means, but it sounds like the princess has been listening for a while, maybe from the beginning to the end - and Princess Angie kicked Wei changjuan before she came out. Obviously, she didn''t have a good impression on Wei changjuan, so she said: "today, Princess Chengxian is out of the cabinet, and my wife thinks about the previous things, she is very disturbing the runwang mansion. Now it''s time to stop Good. "

    "That''s right." Princess Angie nodded and said, "even if people like this palace don''t care about life and death, they sometimes have eyes. It''s not surprising that Qingxin will have a good relationship with your cousin. After all, people are divided into groups. "

    Wei Changying thought that this remark was very penetrating, but because he was not familiar with Princess Angie, he just said: "Your Highness is wise."

    Princess Angie strolls to Wei changjuan again. The princess is famous for her ferocity, but her deterrent power is more like that of Wei changjuan, who has just demonstrated the force. Seeing her coming, Wei changjuan almost hates to have to roll away in her manner. However, Princess Angie has been on guard, and she holds her foot on the corner of her skirt, so that she can''t roll away, saying: "how about you? You''re so stupid. Don''t you know that none of your sister min, sister Liu, has told you? "

    Wei changjuan did not dare not answer, but cried first. However, Princess Angie did not have the patience to pester her. She lightly reminded: "our leisure is limited. Are you sure you want to continue to consume our Chenguang?"

    However, Wei changjuan was afraid of the threat and didn''t make it clear. She whimpered and said, "sister min asked her daughter to make an apology to her third sister. Don''t go against her third sister again. I asked sister Liu if I didn''t agree with her. Sister Liu said that sister min was right. "

    Wei Changying is a little surprised. Liu Ruoming is doing well with Wei changjuan, but in fact, he is helping himself indirectly. This is what Huang speculated because of his understanding of Wei changjuan when he came back from Su Yuli''s wedding wine last time. But Minyi Nuo? What kind of friendship does Wei Changying have with this miss min family?

    Not only is there no friendship, but in fact, it''s a little bit of a turn of resentment. Didn''t Nian bang, Shen Zanfeng''s chief of staff, write a poem that was rude to min yinnuo?

    She thought about it here, but Princess Angie sneered and said: "this palace gives you the last chance, you will never tell the truth again..."

    Wei changjuan was shocked and shouted: "what I have said is true!"

    "You are stupid, but you are smart. You know how to listen to people who are smarter than you." Princess Angie sneered and said, "since minyino and Liu RUOYE are persuading you not to go to trouble of finding Wei Changying, why do you still complain to Qingxin? Wei Changying doesn''t know about you. Can you hide it from our palace? "

    Princess Angie is not loved by the Holy One, and her mother, Mrs. Zhen Yi, has not been favored for many years. Although she is a serious lady, she is not in a high position. Because she is shrewd and fierce, the noble women don''t like to associate with her, just like in the flower hall just now, the women''s family are mostly around Princess Linchuan, but no one dares to talk with Princess Angie.

    Everyone thought that Princess Angie would not be familiar with the ladies, but that Princess Angie knew Wei changjuan very well? Wei Changying looks at them in surprise and reminds them, "Your Highness, Su Biao, the wife of the last minister, came out of the cabinet. Changjuan is sitting with Liu RUOYE."

    "It seems that Liu RUOYE asked you to do so?" Princess Anji hears speech, a frown, seem to be a little unhappy, also don''t know whether this is not happy to Liu Ruoye or to this matter -- she meditates, stretches out a foot to kick Wei Changjuan, scolds a way, "don''t say soon?!"

    Wei changjuan begged to look at her cousin. She expected that Wei Changying would be kind enough to help her. However, Wei changjuan didn''t pay attention to her meaning of asking for help at all. She was desperate and had to say: "Sister Liu and sister min asked Chen NV to bow to her cousin. She didn''t want to, so she pestered them to ask for a way to deal with her cousin. Sister min refused to say that Liu Jiejie had been wrapped up by his ministers, but he persuaded her to say that the Royal Highness would not take care of this matter unless the royal highness of Princess Ching Xin was young. I''ll take care of you

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying and Princess Angie are both a little speechless. Even if Liu RUOYE is in a bad mood, this remark is also a wish. Wei changjuan can''t see through it. Isn''t this girl really brainless?Princess Angie thought for a moment and said, "your unwillingness is actually unwillingness. Your sister Liu said it and picked it up for you, right? It''s a fool. Like Qingxin, he is led everywhere. I don''t know yet. You are just a few years old, you can lead Qingxin away, but don''t forget that Qingxin is a mother. You hurt her so badly today. Let''s wait for your mother to settle accounts with you! "

    Wei Changjuan wants to say that Her Highness Princess Hsin, isn''t your highness wounded? But in front of Princess Angie, I dare not say it with ten courage, just murmured: "my daughter I know it''s wrong. "

    Princess Angie said: "in fact, my palace doesn''t mind if you know something wrong or not. Anyway, whether you know it or not, my palace wants to punish or not."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Three elder sisters, help me Hearing this, Wei changjuan was in a great hurry. No matter what kind of face she didn''t have, Chao Weichang Ying shouted.

    Wei Chang Ying Xiang said: "Your Highness hasn''t taken you. Don''t you think it''s too early to call for help now?"

    Princess Angie took a look at her and said with satisfaction, "that''s what Shen Zanfeng''s wife means. It''s disgusting to pretend to be virtuous like an ordinary lady."

    When Wei Changying heard this, he thought: is it because of my husband that your highness helped me? But my husband didn''t mention Princess Angie at all!

    Just thinking about it, Princess Angie seems to have lost her interest in continuing to embarrass changjuan. She loosens her feet and says: "go to clean up and return the table first! Don''t forget that this is a good day for cousin Chengxian of our palace. When you go back, you will be reborn. Today, our palace will strip you away and throw you out on the street! "

    Wei changjuan was so scared that she crawled away and said: "I dare not! I dare not! I''ll tell you that I fell carelessly. It has nothing to do with anyone! "

    When she is far away, Wei Changying takes back her eyes and looks at Princess Angie with a sly look They looked at each other for a moment. Suddenly, they laughed at the same time. Princess Angie didn''t respect the princess''s airs and said, "I think you have seen it. I came here to find you."

    Wei won a long nod and laughed. "Actually, I was very curious just now that I could not say that although his highness is not perfect, his highness is going to help me and even his royal highness. But it has something to do with humble husband? "

    "Shen zangfeng, I have met him twice." Princess Angie said lightly, "the people in front of the imperial court are all prudent, and they don''t think my mother and princess are out of favor, and I can''t be despised by my father and Emperor. However, it''s a long way from me to help you with this kind of friendship. "

    Princess Angie directly accepts that she is not a self sacrificing person. Wei Changying is not surprised, but she is even more surprised at the reason she helped herself: "Your Highness just now?"

    "I just hit Qingxin. She found it by herself!" Princess Angie stretched out her fingers and swept the windswept sideburns. She said lightly, "in front of me, insult my mother and concubine, don''t hit her, who? I just want to take a word to help you out. "

    Wei Changying thought to himself, your words of relief are too powerful. When you talk about Princess Qingxin''s disgrace, Su Nianchu, who is also the saint''s own granddaughter, suggests Princess Qingxin to learn some painting. The princess is impatient and can''t see the effect for two days. The saint doesn''t teach her to persevere, On the contrary, he blamed his son-in-law for failing to take care of his daughter, so that he gave the princess an idea at random that upset her.

    Where does Princess Qingxin, who is so pampered and connived, tolerate the concubines who are not allowed to be pampered to say in public that she is "disgraced"? It''s not just about nipping Angie.

    She asked, "why does your highness want to help me out?"

    But Princess Angie said, "yes, I want to know, why?"

    Wei Changying was stunned and listened to Princess Angie''s long way: "but Linchuan is used to pretending to be a talented princess. Since she was a child, she has spent a lot of effort to win over the ladies. She has always been smart in the news and has never done anything to lose money. So when I saw her talking for you on the way, I thought, what''s the advantage of helping you? "

    Seeing the accident of Wei Changying''s face, Princess Angie was a little surprised and said, "isn''t it good? Is it not Linchuan who deliberately pits me? My sister Huang looks smart. In fact, in my opinion, she is an embroidered pillow. How could she be so quick witted? Or has she recently listened to someone''s brilliant idea and dared to cheat me like this? " He frowned and punched. It seemed that he wanted to turn back and beat Princess Linchuan who had misled him

 V2.Chapter 142

    After leaving the rockery, Wei changjuan was afraid that she could not keep looking back. She was relieved to make sure that Princess Angie did not go back and catch up with her. She found a flower cluster and sorted herself out. Because the combs are all in the maid''s place, it''s impossible to do more than pull up the skirt and throw off the ashes on it.

    After a long time of concentration, she dared to walk out of the flowers and tried to pretend to return to the corridor outside the flower hall as if nothing had happened. The maids who had been left before were facing each other. When they saw her coming, the maids who served her rushed up: "Miss seven, are you back? Just now the eldest lady sent for you. I''m very worried when I know you and the third lady are out! "

    "You should be careful when Pinglv talks!" The maid''s voice just fell, but the music over there stopped. She said in a loud voice, "let''s go out with Miss seven. How can you come back alone? Where is our little lady? "

    Wei changjuan instinctively wants to yell at the Qin Song - but when she says it to her lips, she remembers Princess Angie''s saying, "don''t forget that today is a good day for our cousin Chengxian. When you go back, you will be reborn. Today, our palace will strip you away and throw you out on the street." she can''t help shivering. If Wei Changying says that, she still dares to gamble on luck. Princess Angie really does I''ve had a life woman!

    "I fell in the garden just now, and the third sister met Princess Angie, and I came back by myself."

    "Miss seven, did you fall?" Ping Lu knows that Wei changjuan has always been committed to the trouble of finding Wei Changying. She thinks it''s a good time to build a ladder for her master, and she starts to shout, "how can the third lady let you come back alone? Before that, the third young lady asked the maids to stay here! Is it because the princess of Anji has seen you leave the three miss? "

    Qin Ge and others frowned. Even if they were to teach Wei changjuan a lesson, they would not do such a thing. What''s more, Wei changjuan''s appearance before was so wordless Maybe she was beaten by Princess Angie. Why did she say that for her face? On the cold road: "yes, Miss seven, please let me know, you are out with us, and now you are alone, but you have left our little wife there to speak with your royal highness, Princess of Anji. What is the matter?" There were other descendants of royal families waiting for him at

    ''s hall. Wen Yan had shown sympathy for Qin songs and others. If I met other royal highness, I could still suspect that Wei long Ying wanted to flatter her by his own side, deliberately sending her sister back, but his Royal Highness Princess Anji... Who doesn''t know if it''s a master who can''t walk around right away?

    So Wei''s sisters went out together. Now Wei changjuan came back alone and said that she met Princess Angie. Maybe it''s the two sisters who make Princess Angie unhappy, so Wei changjuan narrowly escapes back after being cleaned up. She has pity on the third miss of Wei family and the third young lady of Shen family, which is still in the hands of Princess Angie. I don''t know how to end it!

    Wei Changjuan saw everyone''s face. He only thought and understood. He was bitten by his anger and bitten his lips. "I met the royal highness of Anji first, then... I think the three sisters were very happy with his Royal Highness Princess of Anji, so they came back first. As a result, I fell on the road carelessly. I''m afraid I don''t know. "

    So reluctantly round words, but in the end how many people believe it will not know - in a word, the four people look at the Qin song, or say: "let''s go and have a look."

    Although it''s said that Princess Angie can''t beat Wei Changying even if she plagiarizes again, who calls her a golden branch and jade leaf?

    When the four of them left, they believed that Wei changjuan had left her sister after meeting Anji. Wei changjuan''s mind was in a mess, and she didn''t know how to explain it for a while. Wei changwan has been thinking about his sister who was taken away by Wei Changying alone. She is waiting in the flower hall. She will come out to have a look at the news. She is not dressed properly, her hairpin ring is askew, and her face is stained with some ash where she is not noticed Listen to the servant girl in the corridor steal and talk about "Princess Angie". Shocked, she hurriedly pulls her and says: "how did you fall? Let''s go to the back room and clean up. Don''t miss the dinner party for a while. "

    After pulling Wei changjuan into the room, she asked the maid to check whether there was anyone inside or outside, and then she closed the door. Then she whispered, "what''s the matter? But Wei Changying beat you? "

    Wei changjuan is also in tears, choking: "and Princess Angie."

    Wei changwan was surprised: "Princess Angie? Wei Changying shouldn''t have seen Princess Angie for several times. How could he get her with her? "

    "Where do I know?" Wei changjuan cried, "Wei Changying dragged me to the back of the rockery and scared me. He was about to let me go. As a result, I took two steps and ran into Princess Angie. Before she could salute, Princess Angie flew up and kicked me to the ground. She also stepped on my skirt with her feet, forbidding me to get up... " Thinking that she was loved by her parents, brothers and sisters in her family, and went to the palace to visit Princess Linchuan and Qingxin, she was also quite respectable. Today, she was trampled by Princess Angie at will. Wei changjuan was very angry.

    However, Wei changwan''s face became serious and said, "do you know? You instigated Princess Qingxin to embarrass Wei Changying today. How did she escape? "

    Wei changjuan didn''t know that Princess Angie had beaten Princess Qingxin until now, so she said, "I heard that empress dowager run and empress run went together. Maybe they made it.""It was Princess Angie who scolded Princess Qingxin. The two princesses pinched each other in public." Wei changwan sighed and said, "she forgot about Wei Changying and asked queen run to coax her to apply medicine, so she didn''t come to the flower hall."

    Wei changjuan Zheng said: "how is Princess Angie?"

    "Princess Angie looks fierce and shrewd, but she has to go out. In fact, she is very smart." Wei changwan sneered and said, "otherwise, with her little imperial favor, and Mrs. Zhen Yi, who has long lost the status of holy heart, would like to let the lady of Manchu be afraid of this? She is not familiar with Wei Changying. No, this princess has no familiar life woman, and she is not always kind to others! She will suddenly help captain Wei win. It must be because it is good to do so. "

    Wei changwan said coldly, "and it''s not the general benefit, but the benefit of beating Princess Qingxin and offending the empress!"

    Wei changjuan was shocked and subconsciously said: "does grandfather have decided to take Ruiyu Hall..." This is her most concern. Is her father Wei Shengyi able to take over Ruiyu hall? But half of it is wrong, murmuring, "even so, what''s the good for Princess Angie?"

    "Princess Angie is in the year of decline." When Wei changwan was old, his eyes moved, and he immediately thought of a possibility, "Wei Changfeng Not as old as Princess Angie, and unmarried? "

    Wei changjuan said: "but eldest sister, Princess Angie can''t be spoiled! If it''s Princess Linchuan, it''s almost the same. "

    Wei changwan shook his head and said: "you can''t just look at the love. Princess Linchuan and Princess Qingxin are really more interested than Princess Angie. But have you ever thought about it? Emperor man is saying that Princess Linchuan is brilliant, virtuous and kind, Princess Qingxin is pure and lovely, and almost no one praises Princess Angie in the middle. But among the three princesses, Princess Angie is the one who can''t be slighted! "

    She said slowly, "Princess Angie''s scheming is not comparable to Princess Linchuan and Princess Qingxin! The emperor knows that she and Mrs. Zhen Yi are not allowed to be spoiled, but she can still live a good life I dare not despise the Doujin palace where their mother and daughter live! In your opinion, it''s not holy. Princess Lingxian has grown into Princess Angie''s next generation. How obscure is life? Not to mention that many concubines in the harem are just like those who have fallen out of favor! Our grandmother has always looked to the future. Emperor Chong, of course, is very important, but, to put it in perspective, the age of saints is already high

    "Besides, it''s not certain that Wei Changfeng dare to come to the capital. Even if he does, he can''t live in the capital all his life. In case he goes to a place far away from the capital, the so-called Tiangao emperor is far away. Depending on others, he can''t be as reliable as himself. There are only two heirs of Wei Changying''s brother and sister under uncle''s knee. Wei Changying is married. Wei Changfeng has sixteen now, but he hasn''t said a marriage yet. It must be that grandma is such a grandson. She can try hard to find a good marriage for him, but it''s because of the delay! "

    Wei changjuan asked: "elder sister, Princess Angie is so fierce. If Changfeng marries her, then she can still get it?"? It must be stopped! " What''s the joke? Princess Angie has nothing to do with her now. Just beat her like this. In case she becomes her cousin and becomes the wife of the Lord of Weishi in Fengzhou, Wei changjuan can''t imagine how hot and hot her life will be!

    Wei changwan nodded: "this is natural."

    "Then what?" Wei changjuan asked again.

    Wei changwan glanced at her and wiped the dust on her face with a pad. He scolded: "how can I do it? I will discuss with my mother when I go back. You are a young girl. We have our own concerns about these things, so don''t worry about it!" Then she said, "you are against Chang Ying again and again, and you drag Princess Qingxin off the water. It''s really unnecessary!"

    Wei changjuan is not convinced: "every time you discuss how to deal with grandma and big house, you always avoid me. In fact, I haven''t talked like the second brother!"

    When he said this, Wei changwan frowned slightly, and said positively, "don''t talk about it later! You don''t know how many years the second brother regretted for this matter! So far I feel ashamed of my father and my third brother! "

    After Wei changjuan said it, she also felt speechless and said, "yes." He added, "in fact, it''s still my grandmother''s fault. My uncle''s health has been poor since he came. At that time, who would have thought that he could still have his own children? Father wants to pass on his third brother to uncle, which is also a kind heart! There''s no sense in grandma''s suspicion of her father instead of being ungrateful! "

    - what they said about Wei Changyun''s blunder is exactly the one that Wei Shengyi tried to pass on the second son, Wei Zhenghong, to Wei Huan from the old lady song. It''s a coincidence that the old lady song knew this in time. Wei Changyun, the eldest son of Wei Shengyi, is still young and ignorant, but he can walk, jump and run around all day.

    He didn''t know where he happened to hear two words that his father wanted to give his younger brother to Uncle Wei as a son. Because Wei Zhenghong was sick for a long time and lived in a place where there was always a taste of medicine. Children were afraid of taking medicine. Wei Changyun thought that if his younger brother gave uncle medicine, he would probably take medicine every day. He was very poor and worried about telling his worries to people around him.

    , in the middle, she was told by Mrs. song''s eyeliner. Mrs. song was fly into a rage when she heard it.After that, weishengyi will discuss major issues again. Only after all the tools that can collect people have been searched inside and outside the house can he rest assured. And young children are no longer allowed to participate in or listen in - Wei changjuan is loved by her family, but no exception is allowed.

    But Wei changjuan has a filial heart. Since knowing that her father''s future is worrying and that everything is due to the partiality of his grandmother, old lady song, she always wants to share the worries for her parents. However, Wei Shengyi allows her to say what she says and always refuses to let her care more for the reason that she is young The more so, the more unconvinced she is, the more she wants to manage it. This is one of the reasons why she has been staring at Wei Changying.

    Wei changwan is also clear about this, but only seeing Wei changjuan''s two troubles with Wei changjuan, we can know that this sister is warm-hearted and has more than enough intelligence. As the saying goes, it''s impossible to know a daughter as much as her parents. Wei changjuan is the little daughter that Wei Shengyi and his wife grew up looking at. Don''t you know that she is a little smart but has no overall vision and can''t negotiate major issues at all?

    Otherwise, everything would not depend on her, but how to deal with the old lady song and how to seek the position of the LORD were not mentioned to her.

    At the moment, Wei changwan didn''t want to talk to his younger sister more, but said: "grandma has her own flesh and blood. In this world, unless it''s a necessity, who will follow her own flesh and blood to complete others? It''s said that Wei Changfeng is very intelligent. He also worships Wei Zhijiao''s door. Now he has the identity of a disciple of a famous person. It''s estimated that in two years, a literary name will gradually come out. It''s like the famous experience of our uncle Tang who died last year Grandmother now allows our family to be at ease in the imperial capital because Ruiyu hall is in decline and there is no one to support it in the court. When the wind is full, grandma will kill us! Since Wei Changfeng is a material that can be made, if he has to be able and talented to help his wife, his father will be in danger! Father is not good, our family is not good, so we can''t make a mistake to prevent Princess Angie from descending Wei Changfeng! From now on, you are not allowed to make your own decisions in case of bad things. I will go back and discuss with my father and mother about everything, you know? "

    Wei changjuan answered with a sad voice and murmured, "if I didn''t do something bad this time, how could you think that Princess Angie would go down to Wei Changfeng, elder sister?"

    "It''s a mistake." The guard frowned. "Can you expect you to hit and miss every time?" Then she said, "Liu RUOYE is clearly instigating you to fight against Wei Changying. You should not be used by her every time, but also be a good person!"

    Wei changjuan didn''t think so, and said: "you don''t know, elder sister Liu said before, I did this, even if I was angry, it''s not worth it. But I just don''t like Wei Changying! Go to the palace and ask the empress for a crime, and I will embarrass her! "

    Wei changwan is stunned for a while, but Liu RUOYE coaxes his sister to be so obedient and serious: "why do you believe Liu RUOYE, and you don''t believe me?"

 V2.Chapter 143

    At this time, Wei Changying is being pulled by Princess Angie to the open area of the lake in the garden. In a dozen steps around, there is only one willow tree that has been growing for many years for shade. The rest are clear at a glance.

    The wind blows from the lake, with lotus fragrance. The surface of the water is clear and vast, the summer heat disappears, and the cicada''s voice on the top of the head is faint. It''s obviously newly glued.

    They sat on the grass under the willow tree. Princess Angie took a folding fan out of her sleeve and slapped it casually. "It''s a nice place, it''s cool, it''s easy to talk, it''s not afraid to be overheard," she said with a smile

    Wei Changying felt that she was in trouble by Princess Qingxin today. She invited Wei changjuan out just now. It''s estimated that Chengxian county is afraid that she has left home and the banquet is about to open. If she doesn''t go, she''s afraid it''s too noticeable. She opened the door and saw the mountain path: "what''s your highness going to say? So confidential. "

    Princess Angie saw that she didn''t want to delay for too long, and she said with a smile: "if Linchuan invites you to come out and linger for too long, someone will figure out the reason again and again. But Qingxin and I will only sympathize with you, so don''t worry about the banquet there. "

    Do you mean to have a long talk with yourself?

    Wei Chang Ying was suspicious and said, "yes."

    Princess Angie said again: "actually I''m not going to talk to you for a long time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying.

    Princess Angie shook her fan and sighed: "I thought I could take advantage of Linchuan''s small moves. As a result, Wei changjuan doesn''t know. You don''t know. It''s strange. How can Linchuan help you? "

    Wei Changying wryly smiles: just for this problem, Princess Angie refuses to let herself go. She also drags herself all the way here She thought about the meaning of Princess Angie''s words, and then she said tentatively, "no matter what, your Highness has always helped me today. I should always thank your highness."

    The meaning of the princess''s words is that she is not a member of the ordinary white gang. Now she has helped others, but she has not lost the benefits in her imagination. She is not willing. What''s more, Wei Changying heard about it or witnessed it with her own eyes. Even though no one dared to bully her, Princess Angie could not say how to deal with her situation. No wonder she would ask for benefits from her wife explicitly.

    "Thank you. I must thank you." Princess Angie didn''t give in at all. She nodded directly, "I heard that your family is rich and you are loved by the elders. It won''t disappoint me if I want to come to the private bank."

    Wei Changying suddenly has an impulse to pull her cheek and see if it''s made of duanmuxinmiao

    Princess Angie said: "but this thank-you is not urgent. I haven''t declined yet. My mother has a wife in the palace. In fact, she is just guarding the Doujin palace and my life. Six, where is the eyeliner behind the palace? If the mother knows that I have something good, how can she pretend to be poor and make a mistake when I come down? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying suddenly thinks that Princess Angie must not be duanmusinmiao, because she is sure that duanmusinmiao has all his heart in medical science, and her abacus is definitely not as good as Princess Angie.

    She said, "when your highness descends?"

    When it comes to marriage, Princess Angie said without any embarrassment: "it''s natural. But who do you think I should go down? "

    This words to Wei Chang Ying asked a Leng, think of just way: "the saint has begun to choose a son-in-law for his highness?"? If so, I want to... "

    "Don''t treat me as Linchuan!" Princess Angie said happily, "the emperor knows that my mother and I can''t be liked by the father and the emperor. You''ve been married to the emperor for several months, don''t you know?"

    When Wei Changying saw her words so clear, he asked directly, "does your highness have an idea?"

    Princess Angie sighed, "I have an idea. I''ll call you over and ask you what to do? You''ve also heard about my reputation in the mistress. Who do you think will come to tell me quietly, who''s the best and who''s the worst? Even if someone says that, do you think I dare to believe it? My mother and concubine were born in a humble family, and my uncle''s family didn''t have any decent people. Linchuan that cheap. People, hate me to beat her, every day to figure out how to marry me far away, the best to marry a nothing good - but I''m not good to find someone to inquire about such things. "

    "I''ve only arrived at the capital, and I don''t know much about my children." Hearing this, Wei Changying also made a mistake and said, "to be honest with your highness, my aunt''s two daughters, song Xiyue and song ruxuan, your highness may have seen it just now? It was before that I talked with Miss Deng. Because my great aunt was transferred back to the capital with my great uncle. She was not familiar with every family in the capital and entrusted me with the affairs of these two cousins. But I haven''t been able to give my aunt a letter of approval

    Princess Angie smiled lightly and said: "I know you are the only one who has arrived in the capital. I didn''t say that I am going to decline now? Hengli''s father hasn''t married Linchuan out of the palace, so he can''t help me for the time being. You''ve been calling me for the past two years, and you''re just going to pay me back today, OK? Shen Zanfeng is a responsible person. I heard that you have had a good time with him after you passed the door. I think Shen Zanfeng''s favorite wife thinks of some means of thinking, and shouldn''t be a person who doesn''t know how to repay? Besides, you don''t have to beg me in the future. "

    It''s a little relieved, "in this case, it''s worth it for you to offend your father and mother and Qingxin." Together, she was still calculating how to get the loss back.According to her thinking, Wei Changying also thinks in his heart, is the thank-you not for you?

    Just thinking about whether to ask, Princess Angie suddenly said: "in fact, your brother Wei Changfeng is not bad!"

    Wei Changying was shocked. He looked at Princess Anji subconsciously and calculated quickly. As for her appearance, Princess Anji was not bad. Her mother, Mrs. Zhen Yi, was able to sit in the harem where there were only three queens. She was the first lady in the harem, second only to the empress and the fourth princess, GUI Shuxian and De, who was the first lady in the harem. At that time, she also had boundless scenery.

    Mrs. Zhen Yi was born in a humble family. She can get the title of "Zhen Yi" because of her good looks.

    On identity, Mrs. Zhen Yi and Princess Angie can''t be spoiled any more. The princess is always the princess. Although from the point of view of the family, marriage is better to be family to family, that is to say, they are more willing to choose from the family. However, the family background of Tianjia''s daughter Who dares to criticize openly?

    Princess Angie is certainly qualified for talent and scheming. Just because she has not reached Ji yet, she can lose her mother''s and daughter''s favor together. When there are other concubines in the palace who are proud and sisters who are favored, she will live a colorful life and decide to assist Wei Changfeng to seize the position of the Lord of the valve.

    If such a shrewd sister-in-law can really treat Changfeng, it seems that it is also good? Wei Changying starts to think about it seriously Wei Changfeng, as the only heir of Ruiyu Hall''s lobby, should have been married early to open branches and leaves. The reason why she hasn''t been engaged so far is that the old lady of Song Dynasty is careful to choose a granddaughter who can iron reliably both inside and outside for the only grandson.

    According to the request of the old lady of Song Dynasty, it''s better to compare it with song Zaishui. However, the son of the Song family is now a big Miss Song. How old is Wei Changfeng? The key is to give it to the prince!

    If you look at the Liu family again, you will think about the assassination of Wei Changying''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law. No matter how good Liu''s daughter is, she will not think about it. Duanmu family In recent years, I haven''t heard of any outstanding girls. Recently, another Duanmu (Duanmu) was put away, which made all the girls of the ethnic group have no face to go out.

    As for duanmuxin Miao, the most famous lady of duanmujia Come on, this master is a sister-in-law. Let''s not say that her city is not enough. Wei Changying thinks he will die of pain first.

    Shen zanning of the Shen family is not the right person either. Several cousins of the Su family have all been appointed now

    I think Princess Angie is more suitable for such a round.

    However, Wei Changying didn''t dare to make a decision in a few words. She was thinking about how to perfunctory the past. Princess Angie suddenly smiled and sighed, "it''s a pity that I''ve been fighting with them for too long and tired in the palace. If I marry Wei Changfeng, I must help him to fight with Wei Shengyi''s family! I will fight with Zhiben hall in the future! Although I''m not afraid of it, I''m impatient to live such a life of intrigue all the time. I''d better choose a son-in-law who is honest and loyal and whose elder brothers and sisters are still in harmony. "

    She narrowed her eyes, looked at the clock tower of the Imperial Palace from a distance across the high courtyard wall of Prince run''s mansion, murmured, "after descending, I will ask to pick up my mother to go out of the palace to take care of herself. I don''t expect that my father and Emperor will not be allowed to do so. At that time, I just kept my mother''s wife and her husband-in-law to live a good life. Who cares how the palace fights to survive? "

    Another way, "I know many people say that sister Lingxian is pitiful, because her mother and concubine are dismissed as commoners, and she is not favored by her father, who is better to me than to her! But I don''t think the life of Lingxian sister is not necessarily bad. Her son-in-law would rather go against the meaning of the elders in the family and insist on the above table. Lingxian sister did not have the right to see her father at all, so she was treated badly by her husband''s family, but her husband''s son-in-law did not treat her as well? Even if the father and the emperor had forgotten her daughter to the sky, would she not have been happy with her son-in-law''s children? "

    "I hope to have an ending like sister Lingxian, Mrs. Wei, do you understand?"

    She sighed and turned to see Wei Changying''s face struggling.

    Princess Angie asked curiously, "what do you want to say? But it doesn''t matter. You can see that as long as I don''t mean to be contemptuous, I''m not the one who can''t bear to say something against my ear. "

    Wei Changying is very painful to take the veil to cover his face, sighs: "Your Highness said such a son-in-law, I unexpectedly suddenly thought of a person! Just I don''t know whether he is married or engaged, and whether he adores his highness like Princess Lingxian''s son-in-law, so I think it''s better not to talk to his highness first, and then to tell his highness after finding out, so that his highness won''t be happy. "

    Princess Angie clearly raised her eyebrows and sneered: "it''s because the reputation of our palace is too fierce. I''m afraid that I told our palace in a hurry. In case our palace asks you to become a wedding edict Is he to blame with his family? Who is it that is so clever? "

    "Anyway, I won''t say it now!" Wei Changying put down her veil and said firmly, "the banquet is almost open. You are not hungry, your highness. I am hungry. Besides, I have to look after my two cousins Why don''t we go now? "

    Angered, Princess Angie grabbed her sleeve and said, "if you can''t, tell me first. I''ll find out for myself!"

    "Don''t make any noise, your highness." Wei Changying is not a weak Wei changjuan. She easily breaks away and says with a smile, "you have said it yourself. How can you tell what the children of all the families in the capital look like? I''ll let you know when I find out for you! "Princess Angie wants to play wild. It''s just that she can''t expect to succeed in dealing with Wei Changying in nobody''s place. Wei Changying''s pace is as flexible as a fish. She avoids her pull a few times, and goes around the tree wearing flowers. Princess Angie loses her trace before she chases far. She can''t help but stomp her feet. Her teeth itch: "this unconscionable Wei Shi! Since this meeting does not plan to tell this suitable person to this palace, then simply do not say! Only said and didn''t finish, said to leave half - the world has more hateful behavior than this?! By learning martial arts, I left the palace to escape Don''t let our palace see you in the future, or we will see how to clean you up! "

    She kicked the flowers and trees on the side of the road, but a caterpillar was rubbing her nose and fell on the lace on her chest. Although Princess Anji was not as pampered as Linchuan and Qingxin, she was scared to scream and hate to pass out at once, but she was also very angry. She pulled out a silver hairpin and stabbed the insect. She didn''t even have a silver hairpin If you want, just throw it into the flowers and hum, "what a misfortune!"

    ¡­¡­ When Princess Angie was far away, one of them jumped down from the willow where they had been talking. They looked at their destination thoughtfully. After a while, it seemed that something occurred to them, and their eyebrows suddenly wrinkled

 V2.Chapter 144

    Wei changjuan is taught by Wei Changying and Princess Angie one after another, and then instructed by her eldest sister Wei changwan. This time, she is very clever at the banquet. She didn''t find anything, and Wei Changying didn''t have time to find her. First, she asked some people to find the place where song Xiyue and song ruxuan were talking. They found that they were having a heated discussion with Deng. Besides, they were surrounded by some young ladies like Huo Qingling.

    Wei Changying stood by for a moment. Seeing song Xiyue and song ruxuan, they were obviously introduced by Deng Xiqu. They were already familiar with the girls in the imperial capital. They didn''t need to take them with them again. If it goes up, it will interrupt them.

    When she thought about it, she went to Liu''s place. Liu saw her coming and nodded a little. She said, "I thought you were coming too. Please sit down. I asked them to reserve a seat for you."

    According to the words, she sat on the empty seat at the bottom of her head. Liu''s three words and two words sent the former speaker away. He asked her in a low voice, "what happened before?"

    "moisten the queen and let me take the royal highness of Princess Qingxin. After that, your highness says he will not take care of me." "Later, I met two cousins of my aunt''s family in the flower hall, just to see where they were sitting," said Wei

    she didn''t want to say more at the table, so she omitted the middle part, but she didn''t want to pass the news very fast. After listening to it, Liu immediately asked, "didn''t you invite Wei Changjuan out, then Wei Changjuan came back alone, leaving you to your highness, Princess of Anji?" Your highness... "

    Wei Changying is stunned. Liu''s eyes are burning. He can''t help but look at his skirts, sideburns and hairpins. He seems to want to find out the traces that Princess Angie has cleaned up. She didn''t realize a smile, said: "it is so, but did not say two words, thinking about this side of the table, came back."

    Liu heard that this was an easy answer, and she smiled and said, "I don''t mean to go by either, but a princess Angie beat Princess Qingxin for you today. This is the matter I''m afraid I''ll have to take a good look at it when I get back. "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "where is the rumor from sister-in-law?"

    "Isn''t that so?" Liu was stunned.

    Wei long won, thinking that the gossip was moving very fast, and said, "I have seen the royal highness of Anji Princess three times this time. I have not said a word about it except for the first two. Sister in law, how do you say that the royal highness of Anji can really play a royal role for me?

    Liu had not believed this before. If Duanmu had, Liu would have thought it was his sister-in-law who deliberately concealed it from him. But Wei Changying was really married from Fengzhou at the beginning of April this year. Princess Anji is a little younger than Wei Changying. She is the princess plagiarism growing up in the palace. How could two or three people go together without speaking alone?

    This meeting also nodded: "I think so, but all the people at the table are secretly talking about this. I''m not talking about anything else. Princess Qingxin is very pleased by the emperor and empress. I''m afraid that you, sister-in-law, will ask people to drag her into the water. "

    Wei Changying explained to her, "it was Princess Qingxin who mentioned Mrs. Zhen Yi. There were some words The princess of Anji was very angry. The two princesses had quarreled a few words. The princess of Anji was going to pull the princess of Qingxin back to the palace to reason. After the arrival of the queen, I was asked to follow the royal highness of Qingxin, and her royal highness told me about it.

    Liu EEE said, "Madam Zhen Yi? I see. No wonder! Princess Angie has always been very filial in her service. Everyone knows that she must not be disrespected in front of her. " She said, "Princess Qingxin is very young, but her mind is very simple. This time, she suddenly aims at her third brother and sister. I think she is afraid of her inner feelings."

    Wei Changying Weixiang said: "my sister-in-law is to save face for me, but whoever has eyes can''t see it? In other words, since I arrived in the imperial capital, I have not consulted my second aunt''s instruction except on the day when I went back to the gate. It is no wonder that the two cousins under her knee have some opinions on me. "

    "The third younger brother and sister said that you are all flesh and blood close relatives. You should keep in touch with each other frequently, so as to avoid being instigated by outsiders and make flesh and bone centrifugal." Liu nodded and said.

    "What my sister-in-law said is, thank you for your help," said Ying

    There was no more words on the table. When the table came to an end, Queen run intended to leave Wei Changying to thank her in private. However, Princess Qingxin and Princess Angie started to fight, and Princess Qingxin was injured. Prince run''s house almost forced Princess Chengxian out of the cabinet with a smile. Now it''s too late for the Manchu government to think about how to explain to the imperial capital. Queen run has no intention of persuading Wei Changying. She holds her hand and politely invites Wei Changying. On the contrary, Wei Changying runs into Princess Qingxin and asks for trouble to explain.

    This is also the care of empress run. Even though Princess Qingxin is forgetful and has been coaxed into talking and laughing, she can''t hide her knee injury. According to empress run''s love for her little daughter, she will definitely blame Prince run''s house. But Wei Changying is here - she was going to go with her mother-in-law, Mrs. Su, to have a wedding party. In that way, she couldn''t meet princess Qingxin. Today, she won''t have these troubles.

    Therefore, if you only complain about the involvement of Prince run''s residence due to the invitation of Wei Changying, maybe you should suspect that Prince run''s residence and Princess Qingxin, and Wei changjuan have colluded with each other and worked together to calculate her!After having offended the emperor, Queen run didn''t want to offend the first granddaughter of the Lord of her family any more, but she made it clear to let her go.

    Wei Changying can''t blame run queen. It''s really unlucky for her to marry her daughter today. Because she invited Wei Changying, it''s impossible for other relatives of Wei family not to invite her. For example, Wei Shengxian''s mother and daughter, such as Wei Shengyi''s family, have caught up with Wei changjuan''s master and son. They have only made a scene in the Su mansion, and they never stop at the Wang mansion.

    When I left, I only saw the reluctant smile of Empress Dowager run and knew that queen run would be told by her mother-in-law after the guests left.

    Sighed to go out of the door, Wei Changying ordered Shen Ju: "you go to the city to buy a post, to my second uncle''s house to vote."

    Shen Ju knew that the second uncle meant Wei Shengyi. He had dinner with the coachman and separated from the guests. He didn''t know what happened at the dinner, but he didn''t ask much. He took the order directly.

    Back to Taifu mansion, Mrs. Su and her party have arrived home first. They are drinking tea in the hall and waiting for the long daughter-in-law and the third daughter-in-law. It is obvious that the trip to Gu''s house is very smooth.

    Seeing Liu Shi and Wei Changying come in, Mrs. Su is very upset. She puts down the tea bowl and asks, "why isn''t the wedding banquet in King run''s mansion good today? How can you look unhappy? "

    When Wei Changying saw Liu Shi, Liu Shi said with a wry smile, "if you go back to your mother''s house, of course, the wedding banquet of Prince run''s house is good. The Queen invited us to go to the house specially, and the reception was also attentive. All of them were the sons and daughters of the world greeting before and after. When you left, the queen also paid for the gift in person."

    Mrs. Su was surprised when she heard something wrong. "What''s the gift for the queen and your two younger generation? What happened? "

    "Here..." Liu Shi looks at Wei Changying. He is speechless.

    Wei Changying''s eyes turned red and said, "mother, my sister-in-law will give me face! But I almost have no face to come back today! "

    Mrs. Su was surprised and said, "why did you say such a thing?" Just let her say it carefully.

    Wei Changying talked about the story, and heard that it was Wei changjuan who was in trouble again. Su Fu was very popular and said angrily, "what does Duanmu mean? Is my Shen''s daughter-in-law easy to bully? "

    He also scolded Wei Changying, "on whether you are elder sister, on whether you have married or not, how can you not even hold on to a cousin, and repeatedly call her out to show shame!"! Do you know that what she lost is not only your face, but also your Wei''s face? "

    Wei Changying sobbed: "the daughter-in-law knows that she has been taught a lesson in the royal palace. She just wants to see the main Chengxian county go out of the cabinet. In the end, it is not easy to make a big noise in other people''s houses. When I just came back, my daughter-in-law had asked Shen Ju to post in my uncle''s house. The next day, it happened to be Xiumu day. My daughter-in-law must come to tell my uncle and aunt about it! "

    Mrs. Su snorted coldly: "it''s about your family. I won''t talk much. But now you are my Shen''s daughter-in-law. Wei changjuan has been unable to live with you for many times. She has lost the face of Wei''s daughter. You have no face. Our Shen family will lose face with her! Our family has never suffered such a loss, you know? "

    "My mother is at ease. Before my daughter-in-law leaves the cabinet, the elders of my family also have instructions. I dare not insult my ancestors." Wei Changying repeatedly guarantees that he is embarrassed to ask if he needs to go to the palace to ask for a crime this time?

    It''s said that Wei Changying thought that the "no face to come back" he said before was sincere. It''s only a few months since he came out of the cabinet. He only asked for two times when he went into the palace to plead guilty. Now maybe it''s the third time. Besides, it''s not her fault. It''s either Mrs. Su or Wei Zhengyin. She always needs the company of her elders.

    As a new daughter-in-law, Wei Changying is really upset.

    Mrs. Su was reminded of her headache. After a long time of meditation, she sighed: "tomorrow a fish will come out of the Pavilion Send someone to deliver the watch later. To write the watch a little longer is to say that it is because of the delay of Chenguang due to careful wording, so that the palace gate will be closed, and it will be sent in tomorrow. After the palace is approved, how can we enter the palace later... "

    Then he said, "if you can''t enter the palace in the future, go to your second uncle''s house and ask your second uncle''s second aunt about your seven cousins'' actions. If your second uncle and second aunt think you are a junior and don''t care to talk to you, come back and tell me. I''ll come and talk to them! They don''t want to live a good life. Can''t they see our Shen family live a stable life? If you want to go into the palace to make amends in the future, your uncle''s house will slow down and go another day. "

    Wei Changying is very clever.

    Back to jintongyuan, he summoned Huang family to come to the front. Before anything was said, he ordered: "order some of the healthy servants in my dowry, some of the women and children with strong and strict mouth, and follow me to the second uncle''s gate the next day!"

    Huang Shi is surprised, way: "little madam, how?"

    Wei Chang Ying Tieqing''s face was blue, and he raised his chin. The Song said, "aunt, you don''t know that the last time Miss Su Jiada went out of the cabinet, the seven young ladies in the family didn''t find too much trouble for their wife? At that time, reading the happy event, all parties told her to gently expose it. It turned out that this time the princess came out of the cabinet, she actually urged Princess Qingxin to find the young lady. She said that she would punish the young lady to kneel in the runwang mansion for three days and three nights! If the princess of Anji did not speak to Mrs. Xiao, if her royal highness sent it personally, what would the aunt say to Mrs. Xiao?Huang was very proud that she had done a very good job for Duanmu even though she was far away in Fengzhou for more than ten years. Because of this reason, Huang''s heart inevitably looks down on him if he doesn''t talk to the upper and lower mouths of the second room.

    As a result, the person in the room who despised her was Ying Keng and Keng, who was now serving Wei Chang with her heart. Huang''s self-conscious dignity was greatly challenged. At first, he almost fainted. At present, he could not care about the image of being gentle and calm. His face turned red. In front of Wei Chang Ying, he scolded: "Duanmu''s education is humble. Man!"! Dare to insult our little lady like this

    At the moment, he said, "the young lady looks up to the second room too much. What''s the use of fighting against the second room? Just a few women and children in our yard, when sister he comes back, we will go there together in the future. "

    Wei Changying knows that Huang and ER Fang have been fighting for power and profits for more than ten years. He knows the details of Er Fang as well as his fingers. Hearing this, he nodded: "that''s it."

 V2.Chapter 145

    According to the order of Mrs. Su, the petition for entering the palace to plead guilty was dragged until the gate of the palace was closing. The servant who sent the watch slowly walked all the way to the front of the Palace door. He saw that the Palace door was closed, so he had to sigh and turn back.

    In the morning of the next day, Mrs. Su asked her to send her watch to the palace. She led the women of Shen''s mansion to continue drinking wedding wine

    This day''s wedding feast is of course a careless delicacy for Shenfu cadres. Only Shen Zang Ning, who did not know how to worry, jumped up and down. He also pulled a young girl in royal guards to introduce him to Wei Changying: "this is sister rouzhang who cares for her family."

    Wei Changying is not only concerned about going to the palace to ask for a pardon, but also plans to see uncle Er and aunt Er about how to do it. He doesn''t have the heart to pay more attention to others, but he''s afraid to brush Shen zanning''s face, so he has to force himself to look at the young girl --

    the young girl is about fifteen or six years old. She is dressed in a double bun like Shen zanning. She''s tied with a ribbon, a jeweled pearl flower and a wreath. Everyone There are a lot of accessories that a girl should have. However, it seems to be neat when she is surrounded by pearls and green.

    She is a pretty face with thick and black eyebrows, flying into the temples, big and bright apricot eyes, Yao nose and cherry lips, full of vitality in the beauty.

    Wei Changying is relieved when he looks at her. Such a beautiful girl is very boastful. He is going to praise her casually and perfunctorily Unexpectedly, the girl named Gu Juzhang raised her hand and made a quick and decisive gesture. She said in a crisp voice, "I''ve seen sister Wei since I''m Gu Juzhang!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying Fu doesn''t know if he should go on with half of his movements. After staying for a while, he says with a strong smile, "Hello, sister Gu, who''s the sister of the family?" How naive she is! Shen zanning, a good playmate of the little aunt, even if she has the status of a lady, how can she not make people headache?

    For example, Su Yufei and Su Yuyin, sisters who love different make-up and often frighten their family size with fright

    "My younger sister is the daughter of Gu, the capital of the emperor. My brother Gu naizheng." Fortunately, in addition to Gu Ruzhang''s coming to learn the male salute at first and calling himself "I''m below", it''s normal that he didn''t attract any more weird attention. Wei Changying said with a strong smile, "ah, it''s the sister of Su Da''s brother-in-law. Fortunately, I married to the emperor only a few days ago, but I haven''t seen my sister before, so I''ve got four sisters to introduce me this time."

    Gu Juzhang said: "in fact, sister Wei would not see me even if she had been to the emperor two years earlier."

    Wei Changying is stunned.

    Shen zanning explained to Pang Daiwei, "sister Gu has been raising at her ancestral home outside Youzhou for two years. She came back last month."

    As for why Gu Ruzhang has been raised in his ancestral home outside Youzhou in the past two years, Wei Changying can guess that since he is Gu naizheng''s younger sister, no matter he is a commoner or a commoner, Gu naizheng only gave birth to his mother''s filial piety a few months ago. If he wants to come to Gu Ruzhang, he should also keep his mother''s filial piety. Moreover, according to Gu''s age, when his mother died, he had not reached the hairpin. It''s said that this big girl has been taught almost, but half of her age is also the most easy time to learn bad Most of them were worried about her instructions, so they went to live with their grandparents.

    Of course, the emperor Gu''s family is a big family. It''s impossible to find an aunt and aunt to support her. Perhaps it''s more likely that her grandparents loved her very much. After her daughter died, they took her up for adoption in case that they didn''t care enough for her.

    Wei Changying guessed in his heart, and then went on with the previous calculation, praising Gu Ruzhang for his beauty, elegance and good temperament. Gu Ruzhang listened to two sentences, but laughed and said, "when I was at my grandfather''s house, my grandmother often said that I made her headache, for fear that I would lose face when I came to the capital. I don''t think sister Wei thinks I''m so good. "

    "How can a person like Gu Mei lose face?" Wei Changying sees Gu Ruzhang for the first time today. How do you know her true feelings? It''s just a scene talk. Gu Ruzhang''s words are a little serious. She can''t help feeling that the conversation seems to be ridiculed.

    Shen zanning said: "sister Gu learned riding and shooting with her parents when she was in Youzhou. It''s said that sister-in-law San has excellent martial arts, so she really wants to ask for advice from sister-in-law San."

    Wei Changying can''t help but be shocked. Nowadays, the girls are very quiet and calm. Even the daughters of the generals, such as Shen zanning and Mrs. Su, are raised according to the requirements of obedience. Like her, she was able to practice martial arts because of the regret of the old lady and the wife of song for their own offspring. They were reluctant to disobey the easy blood of their own relatives. They knew that they were against the rules or connived at her.

    Since arriving at the imperial capital, most of the daughters of Shen, Liu and Su''s families are elegant maids holding round fans and fluttering butterflies. Without mentioning their family background, they all look like the scholarly door Gu said with emotion, "at first, I saw my grandfather shoot through the red painted willow leaves one hundred steps away. I also said that it was a small skill. Until now, I can''t pull my grandfather''s bow, so I know how hard it is to practice martial arts!"

    It''s not an arrow skill that ordinary people can have. Wei Changying listened to Jiang Zheng''s praise for her outstanding root, but he didn''t always have this assurance if he wanted to do it. Wei Changying asked for advice: "I don''t know if it''s my grandfather''s house?"

    "Pei family of Youzhou." As Wei Changying expected, it was Pei family, a famous family in Youzhou. Gu Juzhang sighed, "my martial arts are all taught by my grandfather. But now my elder brother married my sister-in-law, and my father ordered me to go home. I''ve got this age, I''m afraid I''ll stay in the capital all the time. I thought that the martial arts can''t be learned. What can I do in the future? My elder brother is tired and lazy, and his martial arts are very common. That time, brother was more powerful than elder brother. Unfortunately, he went to Xiliang again. Yesterday, I met Tibetan Ning''s sister. Speaking with her, she recommended her sister. I think it''s really God''s blessing that I won''t lose my sight when I leave Youzhou! ""Sister Gu''s heart to Wu is really admirable." When Wei Changying saw that she wanted to teach her own martial arts, he thought it was all right, because Jiang Zheng also said that the martial arts handed down by Jiang''s family must be handed down to the inheritors. The rest didn''t care about spreading them. Looking back on his hard work, it''s hard to meet a fellow in a similar identity. You can''t fail to live up to it.

    But when he was about to answer, he suddenly woke up: Gu Ruzhang is very martial. Can''t Gu''s family invite a Mingshi for her? The reason why she left Youzhou and lost Mingshi is that Don''t the elders agree?

    Although Wei Changying thinks that it''s hard to meet a good friend in a girl. If she refuses, she can''t bear it. However, she''s so busy now that she really has no time and no face to recruit again. I think it''s better to be perfunctory first. I''ll deal with Wei changjuan''s affairs later, and then I''ll think about it.

    Unexpectedly, she just vaguely said such a sentence. Gu Juzhang excitedly grabbed her hand and said happily, "I know sister Wei will accept me!"

    Wei Changying was surprised. Before he realized the meaning of Gu Juzhang, Gu Juzhang grabbed her hand and knelt down very neatly. In a loud voice, he said, "master is up, please accept my apprentice''s worship!"

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± The sight from all sides was attracted by this sound, only to hear a moment of silence in the hall!

    Wei Changying stands on the spot Shen zanning, the younger sister-in-law, still wanted to make trouble. He smiled and didn''t know where to snatch a cup of tea. He handed it to Gu Ruzhang: "here, there, is there a tea ceremony after visiting the teacher? Here comes the tea! "

    ¡­¡­ Fortunately, Mrs. Su, who was informed of the news, hurriedly ran over with her fellow guests and dragged her back with Shen zanning''s ears, which ended the farce.

    Because of her old age and the fact that every family is a junior to celebrate, there is no hierarchy and identity to be greeted by Mrs. Deng in person. It''s because Mrs. Deng opened the table not long ago and retired to the back for rest under the pretext of fatigue. When I was drinking tea, I saw my daughter running in with her granddaughter in hand. They were embarrassed and embarrassed. They followed and persuaded her. Without asking why, they said to her first: "Tibet is so big, and there are so many people today, or happy days. What''s the matter? You can''t say to her well, do you want to start like this? You''ve never made a mistake before. Have I ever treated you like this? When the children are old, they must be left with some dignity! "

    Mrs. Su said angrily, "mother, you don''t know what this evil man did!"

    Shen zanning was dragged by her. She met with her grandmother, who helped her talk. How could she not keep her voice on? Immediately said: "my mother also said that I should obey everything, so my mother didn''t listen to my grandmother!"

    This made Mrs. Su feel terrible. She was about to beat her with her hands up. Mr. Deng''s human nature was so harmonious that his daughters-in-law couldn''t help it. She always loved and protected her grandchildren. She also liked Shen cangning, the granddaughter. How could she allow her daughter to beat her in front of her? Then he yelled, "is Zan Ning wrong? If you call in other places, that is to say, when you bring her to me, I''ll ask you to leave her some dignity. You still have to do it. If you disobey your mother and show her, you can also blame her for learning from you? "

    "I''m afraid that there will be people elsewhere. I''m afraid that my mother can be more clean here. Besides, there''s a reason why I beat her, "said sufu." last time, Yuli came out of the cabinet. Wei changjuan, the Wei family, had already made a difference. Today, Wei changjuan didn''t come out to make trouble, but she ran out to make trouble! Mother you say, I can ignore her? " In addition to Mrs. Deng''s and Mrs. Deng''s confidants, Mrs. Su was the only one in the hall, so Mrs. Su said straightly, "sister-in-law had a gap because of the Pearl collection. Now, I''m going to make a fool of her cousin''s banquet. I''ll call her back to know. Don''t you remember?"

    Mrs. Deng frowned and said, "so what did Zang Ning do?"

    After hearing this, Mrs. Su asked Wei Changying, who wanted to cry without tears, and said, "it''s something to do with her daughter-in-law..." Generally speaking, Mrs. Deng was not happy. She said Mrs. Su: "isn''t it the girl who cares for her family who wants to learn from her grandson''s daughter-in-law? That''s Miss Gu''s kneeling. It''s not that your daughter kowtows to your daughter-in-law under the pressure of Miss Gu. What''s the big deal? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Su is a little surprised to hear her daughter-in-law finish. In fact, she is also scared by Shen zanning. This little girl can make trouble when she goes to the palace. Besides, Wei Changying, the daughter-in-law who has been involved with her since she came in, although she said that the origin of the incident has nothing to do with her, is indispensable every time. As soon as Mrs. Su heard the words Wei Changying, Shen zanning, Miss Gu''s family, kneeling down, and people watching, she immediately assumed that Shen zanning was causing trouble again

    In other words, Wei Changying and Shen zanning are in trouble again.

    Wei Changying is a daughter-in-law, and she is a little wronged for how much more she gets into trouble every time. Mrs. Su resolutely grabbed her daughter and ran to Mrs. Deng''s clean place to train her daughter-in-law. Don''t want this time Well, although it''s inviting, it''s really not a big deal.

    Not to mention what a bad thing.

    She understood that she had wronged her daughter, but Mrs. Su was not the one who was willing to coax her little daughter, and scolded Shen zanning: "Gu Ruzhang, a girl of great family, wants to learn martial arts. Did the elder agree? So go to your sister-in-law and lead her. She will bow down and worship her. She will be scolded and angry by those who look after her family. What can you do? "Shen zanning said wrongly, "where do I know that sister Gu is going to visit her teacher on the spot?"

    "Then you give her tea!" Mrs. Su felt that she had a reason and scolded her daughter loudly.

    Shen zanning faltered and could not speak. However, he caught a glimpse of his grandmother''s displeased face from the corner of his eyes. He cried out: "I don''t think it''s a big deal. Let''s have a party! Grandma said it''s not a big deal, mother, you scold me like this! "

    When Mrs. Deng saw her granddaughter crying, she was really in a bad mood. She hurriedly called Shen zanning to come to her. Mrs. Su had to let go, and Shen zanning immediately rushed into Mrs. Deng''s arms and cried loudly. Mrs. Deng hugged her and coaxed her, frowned and scolded Mrs. Su: "you are afraid to offend your mother''s sister-in-law! Don''t you think I''m still alive with your father? Are you the younger sister-in-law who hasn''t come out of the cabinet and lives by pointing to her brother and sister-in-law? Do you have to look at her face? In order not to offend my mother''s sister-in-law so unreasonable to beat and scold my own flesh and blood! I''ve done this to you before? "

    Mrs. Su wants to differentiate, but Mrs. Deng doesn''t listen. She just says, "let alone that a lady has sent someone to celebrate Yuli''s coming out of the pavilion. Last time, Yuli''s lady hasn''t sent anyone. Now you are in a good mood, and may not care about such a small thing. It''s better for you to beat people up first without asking for anything. It''s just that you didn''t be so strict with the sons and granddaughters of the common people. You were born together, but you are inferior to others! "

    Let Mrs. Su, "read that your daughters-in-law are here. I won''t say anything serious about you. Please go back to the table first! Zan Ning stayed with me for two days. When you figure out how to raise your daughter, you can pick it up! If you don''t understand, treat your daughter like an enemy. Simply let her live here and leave the pavilion, and I will be one more granddaughter! When I come out of the pavilion, I''ll prepare her dowry and say to others - even if it''s a little shabby, it''s better to be beaten and scolded for three days! "

 V2.Chapter 146

    Seeing that she really annoyed Mrs. Deng, Mrs. Su did not dare to neglect her. She hurriedly stayed to have a long talk with her mother to explain, so as not to let Shen zanning really be left in the Su Mansion by Mrs. Deng. How could Shen Xuan not ask if she always loved her daughter? It''s inconvenient for others to hear the words of low voltage small coax mother in the house, so they send their wives back to the table first.

    Wei Changying walked outside with his forehead in his hands. Even Liu and Duanmu couldn''t bear it. He sighed, "three younger brothers and sisters Why don''t you go to the next cottage and have a rest? " Two months, three weddings, three weddings are not small farce, but let alone, each farce has something to do with Wei Changying. Although we all know that Wei Changying is wronged, we can''t stand the omen - there will be weddings in the future, I''m afraid no one dare invite her to attend.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you very much, but not anymore. " Wei Changying let go and said with a strong smile. She now sincerely prays that empress Gu should not call herself into the Palace tomorrow. She feels that she needs to go to uncle Er''s house to have a good breath!

    With such a mood, Xi San went back to the palace. Maybe God had a soul. The news came out of the palace until the evening. Empress Gu thought that Princess Qingxin''s fall had nothing to do with Wei Changying. There was no need to apologize for such a small thing. It was a euphemistic rejection of the request to enter the palace.

    Seeing the reply, Mrs. Su was relieved and joked: "if it''s still hot today, we''re tired of going to dinner, and the empress doesn''t want to toss about."

    Wei Changying Xie tianxie said: "the empress is considerate. This time, she doesn''t have to work as a mother. Her daughter-in-law is not more unfilial."

    "People are good at being bullied!" Mrs. Su narrowed her eyes and said lightly, "old lady song has been away from Beijing for too long. Young girls and their parents love each other so much that they will be arrogant and arrogant. The etiquette is sparse. In the end, it''s better to have the old lady look at her. Like Zan Ning is spoiled by your father. I can''t help but watch it. How could it be that your grandmother said I didn''t love Zan Ning? It''s just that your father has connived her like that. She''s a monkey again. I don''t give her enough rules here. Later... "

    Wei Changying didn''t dare to comment on her mother-in-law''s way of teaching her sister-in-law. She just smiled and said: "the fourth sister is the mother''s own daughter. Can the mother not think about the fourth sister? Mother is all for the sake of her four sisters. "

    "Isn''t it?" sighed Mrs. su After decades of being in charge, the eldest granddaughter is about to talk about marriage. Mrs. Su, of course, has been scolded by her mother for not hurting her daughter-in-law in front of her daughters-in-law, which makes her lose her temper, so that she can''t help complaining to her daughter-in-law about her grievances But after that, he could not help saying, "you are going to uncle tomorrow, so you can arrange the things you can do today."

    Wei Changying knew it was a rush, and got up and said, "yes."

    When they returned to Jintong hospital, they were asked to call the administrators to tell them that they would go out tomorrow and let them hand in the things they could decide today.

    It was so busy that it was finished when the lights were on. In the daytime, Wei Changying felt very tired. He asked Zhu Shi to come in and rub his shoulders. At the same time, he discussed with Huang and he about how to meet Wei Shengyi tomorrow.

    He naturally shouted to fight and kill. Wei Changying was tired and didn''t care. He asked Huang directly. Huang said: "I''m afraid that the two ladies have concealed these things from the second master, lest Wei changjuan be severely beaten. Before the young lady handed over the post, maybe tomorrow the second lady will try to send the second master out to avoid the young lady, and then the second lady will perfunctory the young lady alone. "

    The implication is that you should not be too polite when you cross the government tomorrow. The second lady has no sincerity to make a sincere apology at all.

    Wei Changying said with a sneer: "the capital is so big. Where can uncle two avoid?" Then he said, "Su Da''s cousin came out of the cabinet, which was half a month ago. How come uncle Er can''t hear the news until now? Isn''t it all said that uncle Er is very smart? "

    Huang said with a sneer, "if you don''t keep it from me for a few days, when the scenery changes, the second master won''t be so angry."

    "The second uncle is just like that?" Wei Changying is stunned.

    Huang said: "before, it was all small things, such as Wei changjuan''s making some minor troubles at home."

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and said: "tomorrow Let''s see what uncle Er said first. He is the elder. "

    Huang seemed to want to say something, but still said, "yes."

    At this time, Wei Changying was also exhausted, so he asked Zhu Shi to stop and order him to be placed.

    In the morning of the next day, Wei Changying went to the upper room to ask for safety. He took Huang''s family and he''s family with him to Wei''s mansion.

    The second room obviously knew why she came. The people who came out to meet her were Wei Changyun''s wife, min yao, the daughter of Quyin min''s family, Wei changsui''s wife, and Zhou Xiaowei, the daughter of Xilin Zhou''s family.

    It''s very solemn for the two sisters in law to meet the young lady in the next room. Moreover, both of them were very polite. After two doors, they began to pay for the gift with good words and good manners: "my mother is not very cheerful these days, and she has not been able to join in several happy events. Yesterday, a big sister came back to talk about it, only to know that seven sisters had been guilty of mischief and offended three sisters My mother has already beaten three younger sisters severely. She is going to ask us to make amends to them! "

    When Wei changjuan heard this, he was very unhappy. He thought it was Huang''s word. The second aunt was obviously perfunctory: Wei changjuan didn''t ask for trouble with herself yesterday or the day before yesterday. Su Yuli didn''t see the second room send someone to explain to her on the day when she left the Pavilion. Now, seeing her coming to ask for help, she pretended to be ill again and said that she had been beaten A daughter - treat yourself as a fool?Her face sank, and her eyes moved to He Shi. He Shi understood, and said to him in a strange way: "don''t say that, two young ladies. Where can we be the seventh lady''s apology? In these two months and three happy events, there is no one who doesn''t fight! Every time, it''s Miss seven''s tossing! Miss seven loves to toss and turn. She always comes to our little lady! Our young lady is not going out now! Where dare you ask Miss seven to cross the mansion? Can our young lady live in the future? "

    Minyao and Zhou Xiaowu heard that they would not give up, and their faces also changed. Before they could come up with a conversation, he said: "yesterday my wife told me whether our little lady was busy after she came out of the pavilion. She didn''t come back to the house to visit except for returning home, which made the second lady dislike her. She asked Miss seven to use these methods to talk to our little lady Wake up? "

    This of course can not recognize, Minyao busy way: "no matter, aunt must not misunderstand!" After saying this, I feel that Wei Changying has been silent. How can I say that she is also her cousin? Now I''m chasing after my sister-in-law''s dowry aunt to explain that the price is really falling. I''m busy to Wei Changying again. "Three sisters, this is a big misunderstanding! My mother often said that my three younger sisters are longer than Fengzhou. We should be more considerate when we get married to the imperial capital. We should never make trouble for my three younger sisters! How can you connive seven sisters to disrespect three sisters? "

    Zhou Xiaowu also said: "this is all seven younger sisters don''t understand, plus that screwdriver villain don''t have mind, instigate from it."

    Wei Changying said lightly: "what''s the matter, I''m also confused. I think about it, even if I have offended my uncle and my aunt, I am not so big enough that my seven sisters are chasing me everywhere, ignoring the wedding exultation and giving me no face. So the two sisters in law still don''t talk about it. When I see the second uncle and the second aunt, I first ask them what they have done before. In case I can''t make myself clear about this short circuit, it will make me more confused. "

    Minyao and Zhou Xiaowu looked at each other, and said awkwardly, "since the third sister said that, the sisters in law are not talkative." He whispered, "it''s just that my father is going out to visit friends today, but he''s not at home."

    Wei Chang Ying sneered and said in front of them: "what my aunt said is true. Even if we wait for Xiumu day to come, my aunt can''t let us see my uncle."

    "In fact, I can''t blame the second lady. Maybe the second master himself..." Huang said with a smile

    "Three younger sisters, don''t get me wrong, father, he had an appointment before..." Minyao and Zhou Xiaowu are both embarrassed, murmuring - not that the two sisters in law are cowardly, but that they are not born in the family. Although they are legitimate daughters, they are not the beloved daughters of Wei Changying and Wei changjuan, which means that they have been unknown since their childhood.

    ¡­¡­ After all, the marriage of Wei Changyun and Wei changsui was all done by the old lady of song. The old lady of song had the same seriousness in choosing the daughter-in-law for the two grandsons who had no blood relationship with her, just as she is now choosing the daughter-in-law for her grandson, Wei Changfeng.

    However, it''s a good choice to give Wei Changfeng. Can you give Wei Changyun and Wei changsui It''s the opposite. According to the background of these two grandchildren, they can marry as low as they can. Not only that, the temperament of Minyao and Zhou Xiaomei is also confirmed by Huang family sent by the old man of Song Dynasty. They are all quiet, dull, smart and have no relationship with the city.

    After the two men passed, they came to take care of the housework, honor their parents-in-law and tolerate concubines. From Wei Changyun and Wei changsui to Wei Huan, they couldn''t say that the granddaughter-in-law of song Laofu was not good. It''s just that these two granddaughters in law can''t help brother Wei Changyun in the world. They don''t say what they can do, but they are mediocre in their communication with others As for the plan, let alone hope.

    Now my mother-in-law has sent me to meet Wei Changying, the ill intentioned Wei Changying, min yao and Zhou Xiaowu. Although they are not smart, they are not stupid as a normal girl. These three cousins are the only grandchildren of the son-in-law who is like a pearl in the palm of the heart of the old man of Song Dynasty. The son-in-law she married is the son-in-law whom the Shen family of Xiliang has placed great hopes on. Listen to her idea of marrying her aunt. This time, she came to inquire about the crime, which was supported by her mother-in-law and Mrs. Su, the daughter-in-law of the Su family of Qingzhou.

    Such a person who even parents-in-law dare not easily offend. Their sister-in-law and these three cousins have no quarrel in the past and no feud in the recent days. Why do they have to rush to kill before? This meeting explained two sentences in a low voice and simply didn''t speak, so as not to be blocked back again and embarrassed to the point of being unable to get down.

    So the next part of the road was very dull, only heard the ring Pei Ding Dong When he entered the back hall, Wei Changying had already put on a cold face to make a good theory with Duanmu, the second aunt. However, he saw that the first one in the hall was sitting alone, not Duanmu, a gorgeous Duanmu, but Wei Shengyi, who was dressed in casual clothes and soft Fu.

    Wei Changying is stunned. Min yao and Zhou Xiaowu, who are leading the way, are also surprised. They have met the father-in-law subconsciously and dare not ask where the mother-in-law who was originally in this hall has gone. They are not two smart daughters-in-law who are frozen on the spot in a short time.

    From the reaction of the two sisters in law, they said that it should be true that the second uncle Wei Shengyi went out to visit friends, and now there is only the second aunt Duanmu in the mansion. Wei Changying''s next thought is that he told Huang last night that since uncle Er is a recognized shrewd person, where is it easy to be cheated by Aunt er?No, I don''t think so. Have you turned it back? As for the absence of the second aunt, it must have been sent down by the second uncle.

    Look at this situation. Is Wei Shengyi going to settle this matter with herself?

    Wei Changying thought about it and said, "my niece, please say hello to my uncle."

 V2.Chapter 147

    Wei Shengyi raised her hand calmly and said, "my niece doesn''t need to be polite." Xuan orders his daughters in law to step down and let Wei Changying sit down.

    Wei Changying said faintly: "niece dare not sit down. Niece is here to ask for the second uncle and the second aunt''s guilt. How dare you sit down before the guilt is asked?"

    "What is the sin of my niece?" Hearing this, Wei Shengyi said with a smile, "it''s because my uncle is so busy in politics that he neglects the backyard and asks your aunt to indulge in overindulgence and spoil Chang Juan. Now it''s too late to talk about comforting my niece. How can I ask my niece to plead guilty? "

    Wei Changying said calmly: "in this way, my niece is not worthy of being. In the past, seven younger sisters were in trouble with their niece, who really felt a little aggrieved. However, yesterday''s mother-in-law reminded her niece that her niece had never come to see her uncle or aunt again except for returning home for various reasons. It was really unfilial. In this way, the seven younger sisters are actually warning the niece. It''s a pity that the niece is stupid. But for her mother-in-law, she can''t wake up to the seven younger sisters'' hard work. How can uncle two say that niece is innocent? "

    "Chang Juan, a rebellious girl, can have any good intentions?" Wei Shengyi smiled quietly and said, "the daughter of the second uncle, the second uncle still doesn''t understand? She is a smart little thing. She is hoodwinked, coaxed, but still ignorant. Don''t be angry with my niece. The second uncle knows that the rebellious girl''s actions make you angry... "

    "Uncle two said, niece is now full of shame to uncle two to blame, how dare angry?" Wei Changying insisted, "please forgive my niece''s previous neglect!" He said it would be a great gift.

    Wei Shengyi reaches out for help, but although he is an uncle and nephew, he is afraid to help them if they are different. What''s more, even if he was still in his prime, he could not help Wei Changying, who had been practising martial arts since he was a child. Seeing this niece respectfully apologizing for herself, Wei Shengyi''s eyes narrowed gradually, pondered for a while, and ordered him to "bring that rebellious girl with me!"

    "And to Wei Chang Ying slow voice way," since niece daughter does not believe, see two uncle how to discipline this rebellious girl today

    Wei Changying knelt on the ground and said slowly: "it seems that my niece didn''t come here sincerely to ask for a crime, but deliberately to embarrass seven younger sisters. But my niece can''t bear such a crime."

    Seeing that she was determined to ask for a crime, Wei Shengyi touched the jade ring on her finger and raised her head. "My niece seldom comes to my house these days, because of my family''s affairs. Since I came to the cabinet, I always take my husband''s family as my priority. How could a married woman leave her husband''s family affairs for three days and run to her mother''s house? What do you think of the niece''s daughter when the second uncle says that? "

    "Two uncles teach, niece receives." Captain Wei wins.

    "In that case, my niece has not made any mistake since she came back. Let''s get up." Wei Shengyi took a virtual hand and said, "since you are back today, if you don''t stay for dinner first. Take advantage of the second uncle''s free time, you and my uncle and nephew should have a long talk, so as not to let villains get away from them. "

    Ying Yiyan, the captain of Wei, got up and said, "what uncle Er said is reasonable. But today''s niece is not here to plead guilty. "

    Wei Shengyi was not surprised at all, but smiled and said: "my nephew and daughter, are you going to be polite first? But the second uncle also said that changjuan, the rebellious daughter, the second uncle will be good at birth and discipline. She lived a little far away, so she was called late. My niece didn''t think that the second uncle wanted to keep you for dinner, but she wanted to vaguely pass what she said earlier? "

    "I''ve heard from my grandfather and grandmother that uncle Er is very smart." Wei Changying said calmly, "how can I hide my niece''s mind from uncle Er? Niece should be punished for offending her uncle and aunt. However, the two uncles and the two aunts are not only seven sisters and one heir. The two sister-in-law and the elder sister have not yet said anything about it. The niece thought that the niece had asked the seven sisters to call "three sisters" at all costs, but also failed to bully the seven sisters in front of people! In the past, my niece didn''t care about the reputation of my daughter of the Wei family in Fengzhou. However, she couldn''t help asking for justice afterwards. What did uncle Er think? "

    Wei Shengyi squinted and said: "it''s time to grow up and grow up orderly. It''s different inside and outside. The second uncle has already said that this is what changjuan did wrong. "

    Almost every sentence of Wei changjuan was abetted by others. However, Wei Changying didn''t care about it. After getting up, he chose a seat for the first time, but he had to see what kind of management method Wei Shengyi''s so-called "discipline" was.

    It wasn''t long before someone brought Wei changjuan.

    Wei changjuan has all kinds of colorful clothes and hairpins, and there is a trace of rose cake on her sleeve. After seeing it clearly, Wei Changying sneered and said to Huang and he: "on the way, two sisters in law said that the second aunt had severely punished the seventh sister. I also thought that the seventh sister was young, and the second aunt could not damage the seventh sister if she got angry. I don''t want to worry about it. Seven sisters used to use rose cake in the house. It''s a much more leisurely day than all of us. I believe in the words of my sisters in law, but I''m worried all the way! "

    Huang smiled and said: "the maid said that the little lady didn''t have to worry about Miss seven. How could the second lady love her children so much that she could move a finger of Miss seven?"

    "I''m afraid the second lady''s idea is that Miss seven and the young lady have no grudge and no hatred. They stare at the young lady like crazy. It''s too late for the second lady to reward Miss seven. How can they punish Miss seven?" He said coldly.Before that, Wei changjuan heard that it was her father who ordered her to come and knew that it was not good - didn''t my father ask my mother to coax her out in the early morning? Why are you back now? Now listen to the words of my cousin and two aunts again, it''s even more that the appearance of the flowers is faded. As soon as I enter the door, I kneel down on the ground and panic to Wei Shengyi and say, "father help me!"

    Wei Changying sighed and turned to ask Huang: "my aunt said that the second uncle is not the doting person like the second aunt, and will not sit by and watch my Wei''s family style be corrupted by the seventh sister. Is this true or not?"

    Huang said with a slight smile, "it seems like this when the maid was serving in this house before. However, the maid is humble and stupid. How can you guess the second master?"

    Wei Shengyi didn''t pay attention to the taunts of their master and servants, nor did she scold her daughter in a sharp manner, but said slowly: "when Miss Su and your aunt''s eldest daughter came out of the cabinet, you listened to Miss Liu''s words, and you were in public with your third sister. After that, the family of the Soviet Union gave you a round, but you did not mind it, deliberately inciting the royal highness of the princess of Hsin. These two things, yes or no? "

    Wei changjuan choked: "because her three sisters..."

    "I just ask if you have any." Wei Shengyi''s subtle way.

    Wei changjuan had to say, "yes, but..."

    "Go get the family law." Wei Shengyi doesn''t allow her daughter to be wordy at all. She directly orders her subordinates.

    Seeing this, Wei changjuan was shocked. She took a few steps on her knees and went to pull her father''s clothes. Tears ran down the passage: "father! Father! I can''t blame my daughter for that. My daughter doesn''t resent my third sister! "

    "Let''s not say whether you think it''s reasonable for your third sister to make you angry, and say that your third sister has been a woman, and her husband''s mother-in-law has taught her how to behave wrongly. That''s why your father and your mother are not qualified to talk more. What are you, daring to surpass many elders and point your hands and feet to your third sister?" Wei Shengyi let her daughter pull the corner of her robe and take a sip of tea!

    Hearing this, Wei changjuan was stunned. She seemed to understand his meaning. She turned to Wei Changying reluctantly and cried, "three sisters, I know it''s wrong. Please forgive me!"

    Wei Changying looked coldly at their father and daughter''s play, and said lightly: "the second uncle said that I have been out of the cabinet, and the second uncle and the second aunt can''t discipline me, so they need my husband''s instruction. I understand the meaning of the words said by Uncle Erte: now uncle Erte is in charge of seven younger sisters, and it''s also uncle Erte''s family affairs. I''m a married daughter, and I''m not qualified to gossip. Naturally, I dare not disobey the order of the second uncle. "

    The servants had already come up with the family law. When they saw Wei changjuan apologizing to Wei Changying, they only said that these three young ladies would always say two scenes, so they would also have to look and decide whether to go forward. Now I see that Wei Changying doesn''t mean to plead for his sister, and I even like to see that Wei changjuan is beaten. Wei Shengyi''s face is heavy, and she scolds the servants who are standing still outside the threshold: "Why are you hesitating when the family method is up? Don''t come in and beat this unfilial and disobedient daughter with me! "

    Because it was her daughter who was tortured, a group of healthy women were replaced. In Wei changjuan''s cry, she was forced to fall under the hall and fight with the family law.

    Wei Changying looks at it lightly and thinks about how Wei Shengyi will end up without asking for help. But Huang smiles and says, "young lady, this is the best girl in the family that she told you last time when she was in charge of her little maid."

    "Oh?" Wei Changying can''t remember Huang''s words about an''s, but knowing that Huang''s words must have a purpose, he pretends to be surprised at the beginning.

    Huang said: "it''s not possible for everyone to do it when the thunder is heavy and the rain is small. Otherwise, why do so many servants only ask an to do it?"

    Wei Changying understands that the people who start now seem to be merciless. They make Wei changjuan cry and howl. In fact, they are pretending to look at Wei Shengyi. Hearing Huang''s saying that, Wei Shengyi''s face is also twitching for a moment. He angrily scolds that an Shi: "dare to play ghosts again, and get out of the house with me now!"

    The an family was afraid of Duanmu family, and also knew that Wei Shengyi loved Wei changjuan very much. If she was not forced by Wei Changying, she would not drag her little daughter out to fight. It was because the family method sounded loud. In fact, she had her own discretion. Where did you think that Wei Changying didn''t understand the Tao here, but Huang, who had been fighting with Duanmu family for more than ten years in this mansion, knew what they were all good at, and didn''t give face to them at all?

    Now, Wei Shengyi drinks it, dare not neglect it. As a subordinate, Wei changjuan screams and scrapes the brick seam on the ground!

    Wei Shengyi''s hand with the tea bowl trembled slightly, but it was still silent.

    In the remaining light of his eyes, Wei Changying is still calm and quiet. He doesn''t speak a word. Obviously, he hasn''t been angry enough.

    The two uncles and nephews in the hall were in a stalemate, and they dared not pretend to play again and again, which made Wei changjuan scream out to the outside of the house -

    in the corner, Duan mu, the second wife of the Wei family, tightly grasped mother''s hand, which was so strong that she almost pinched her arms and bones apart. Mammy endured the pain and comforted her, saying: "madam, under an''s hand is a man of discretion, and miss seven is also smart. Now she listens to the loud shouting, which is actually for miss three Madam can''t hear this. Shall we go back to the back hall first? " The back hall is so far away that Wei changjuan''s cry can''t be heard."Wait!" Duanmu''s face was full of impatience. She was trying to leave according to Mammy''s advice. Suddenly, a scream came from her. She stopped doubtfully and lost her voice. "Changjuan is shouting differently now. Is it not that an''s being seen to be merciful and her husband has to make an heavy handed?"

    "Mammy a Zheng, way:" not as yet

    "Yellow shallow Xiu that bitch!" Duanmu gnawed his teeth and said, "it must be her!" Subconsciously, we should go to the church!

    Mammy hurriedly took hold of her and lowered her voice to exhort, "madam, please bear with me! Bear it! This time, the matter is that the third lady is in charge. Besides, there is the old lady behind the third lady - for the sake of the master, you must bear it! "

    When it comes to the old lady song, Duanmu''s family seems to be a ball suddenly punctured by a full inflation. He stops in frustration, looks resentful and says, "this old man Old man, what do you do with her short-lived son? He will not die now?! So Wei Changying, the little short-lived ghost, bullied the door with her power! Even forced me and my husband''s two elders to let her not say, and now I drag my long Juan to fight... "

    Duanmu couldn''t help crying, "pity my son, when has she been wronged like this since she was born?! How old is Wei Changying, the short-lived ghost, longer than changjuan? The young girl was so cruel. Her cousin was beaten and cried in front of her. She didn''t stop begging! What a little sister! Wei Zhenghong, the short-lived ghost, how can his daughter live healthy and healthy to bully my daughter now? What can I do if I don''t die as sick as her father, so that I don''t get married to the emperor and hurt people! "

    Mammy hugged her, afraid that she would rush in for a while, and make things worse. She knew it. Now she can''t spare the second room. She urged in a low voice: "madam, please bear and endure for a while. Now, the old lady is very old. As the saying goes, life has been rare since seventy years ago. How many years can it be until that age? You and the master, the young master and the young ladies are still living a long life! What is a big house without an old lady? What''s more, the body and bones of the eldest master can''t get rid of the disease in the season. Now they just hang their lives with good medicine! Now you can''t bear to ask the old lady to go out and hurt both sides. Why? You and the master have endured these years. Now they can''t bear it. Didn''t they all waste their previous pains? "

    Another way, "when the master is in charge of the Wei family, I''m afraid that I won''t have a chance to give Miss seven back today''s revenge?"

    "On that day, I''m sure song xinrou, the two sweethearts, will die! Let song Yuwei taste my heartache today! " Duanmu put his wrist into his mouth, and after a long time of biting, he restrained the impulse of going to the church to save his little daughter. She put down her hand and murmured to herself. Though her voice was light and her meaning was as strong as iron.

 V2.Chapter 148

    Back at the Jintong courtyard, Wei Changying Lian and her mother-in-law reported that they had passed by today''s second uncle''s house with a light smile. They waved back and left, leaving only Huang''s family to discuss, and coagulated: "Aunt Huang said that it was true or false when she saw the second uncle''s house?"

    Huang narrowed his eyes and said, "although the second master is not as indulgent and indulgent as the second lady, he is also very fond of his children, especially Wei changjuan, the first daughter of the family, when the maid was there, she was really spoiled in the second room when she was young."

    "That''s the fifth room of the Liu family?" "Previously, Wei changjuan and I were in a dilemma, and Liu RUOYE used them more than he knew. Wei changjuan''s young people are stupid and can''t see it all the time, but the second uncle doesn''t have to be unclear. Is it possible that uncle Er resents Liu RUOYE''s use of Wei changjuan, and wants to save his daughter today. He just wants to kill two birds with one stone? "

    "Do you remember that when the second master said this, it seems that he had mentioned that Mrs. Liu''s fifth wife, Zhang''s stepmother of Miss Liu Shi and Mrs. Zhang''s second wife of zhibentang, are sisters of the same father and different mother?"

    "Zhang Shaoqiu and Zhang Shaoguang?" said Wei Changying? It''s also a close relationship to look at names. "

    "At the beginning of last year, the second room colluded with Zhiben hall and told her about the little lady''s martial arts practice, which made her unhappy. When the second aunt led Miss Biao and his son to celebrate in the mansion, she praised the Wei Lingyue of Zhiben hall on purpose and sent her the Chenxiang hand string that she often wore." Huang said slowly, "later, the second aunt wrote back to Fengzhou to inform the old lady, and she gently explained to her that the young lady didn''t mean disrespect to the childe, but she intended to focus on the childe''s preferences. After the lady knew this, she let go and sent the pair of blood jade and blood jade to Fengzhou, implying to make up for the misunderstanding before. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "yes, at that time, my mother said this to me several times." He said to himself, "what does aunt want to say? Zhang Shaoguang Liu RUOYE also heard rumors of coveting her husband - of course, she said it was a rumor. As for whether she really didn''t covet it, she was afraid that she was the only one who knew it. If these two sides are not rumors, then both of them coveted my husband? Isn''t this a fight? "

    "You were not in the imperial capital at that time, young lady," Huang said with a smile. "I''m afraid that a lot of news has changed since I heard it roundabout. In fact, when the lady sent Chenxiang Wood Bracelet to weilingyue, all the imperial families didn''t think of our childe, but they all thought of the five CHILDES of the Shen family. "

    "Hidden machine?" Wei Chang Ying Zheng, said, "is it the idea of Zhang Shaoqiu and Zhang Shaoguang to marry the Shen family together?"

    Huang said, "who says no? At that time, even our second aunt thought so. If it had not been for the young lady who happened to hear the fourth lady talking about it, the second aunt would not have thought of that scene, nor would she have written to Fengzhou. "

    Wei Changying bit his lips and said with a sneer: "it''s really a sister. She even chose her husband for her daughter. Plus the hatred between Zhiben hall and Ruiyu hall, and the internal fight between Huo Chentang, it''s no surprise that they have joined hands It''s strange that my people are far away in Fengzhou. The emperor''s comments and slanders on me are even more powerful than Fengzhou! But when they do something, they see it is not successful and they don''t recognize it. Do they think it can be like this? "

    "On Zhang Shaoguang''s side, of course, he wanted to use the young master to suppress Liu Xixian, and also to help Liu ruowao get the power with the help of our young master''s position in the family. Not only that, but also as a husband, our young master is a first-class candidate. If this marriage could be disturbed at that time, their mother and daughter would be well respected. " Huang said, "over there, Zhang Shaoqiu, the maid just came back to think about it. The second lady of zhibentang, before she left the cabinet, was known to be a good friend with her, just like the fourth young lady and the third and fourth young ladies of the Su family. So before, my wife believed her words and deliberately compared her daughter In fact, the maidservant conjecture that if it is not the birthday of the princess of Linchuan, madam Xiao, you will show your hostility to this hall, for fear that the lady will really have the intention of letting the five sons marry the guardian.

    Otherwise, Mrs. Su believed her friend''s words, but there was no need to drag her friend''s daughter into the water. As Huang said, I''m afraid that according to Mrs. Su''s own meaning, there was an early intention to get married with Zhang Shaoqiu. No matter what their personal relationship was, Wei Lingyue''s family background and Shen Cangji''s were similar, and they were also the quiet and gentle virtues that were rumoured in the capital of Manchu. From Mrs. Su''s perspective, they were indeed good candidates for daughter-in-law.

    However, both Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou attached great importance to family harmony. Since the third daughter-in-law, Wei Changying, who passed the gate first, was at odds with the family sisters who knew the hall, if he married Wei Lingyue into the gate, he might be a sister-in-law who was at odds with each other.

    Sister-in-law does not quarrel, where can not instigate their husbands to be hostile to each other? Shen Xuan''s group may be able to suppress them when they are alive. Once they die, who knows if the next generation will be split up and unable to unite? Therefore, as weilingyue is no better, since she has not been hired, she is already a daughter-in-law. Shen Xuan certainly does not agree to propose marriage to Zhiben hall again. Shen Cangji is not the only one who has to marry weilingyue!

    In this case, Mrs. Su can only be regarded as a string of hand strings of Chenxiang given to weilingyue at that time, which means nothing else. "It''s a blessing handed down by my father-in-law," said Wei Changying. "Wei Lingyue doesn''t look like his cousin, Wei Lingzi, who is so impulsive. These two come back to see each other and observe each other. They have always shown themselves as elegant ladies. Such a person, really became my sister-in-law, read five younger brother''s face, obviously I can''t take her how. It''s annoying to be in front of such a person, though not afraid of her. "Huang nodded and said: "the Lord is very farsighted and unusual. At that time, the reason why the Lord of our family allowed the young lady to the young man was that he was young and had extraordinary bearing; on the other hand, he took the courage and ability of the Lord and thought that the two generations of Shen family would be prosperous, so he proposed marriage on his own initiative. "

    Shen Xuan, the father-in-law, how capable he is. Now Ying, the chief of the Wei, has no intention to talk about it. He says, "according to my aunt''s idea, what is the second uncle''s opinion?"

    Huang pondered for a long time, and Fang Zheng focused on: "according to the later visit of the maidservant, compared with the two masters, there are eight or nine in ten."

    "That shouldn''t be wrong." Wei Changying sneered, turned the jade bracelet on his wrist and said slowly, "Auntie said, what shall we do now?"

    ¡­¡­ Things are like this. Previously, in Wei''s mansion, Wei Changying didn''t stop. Wei Shengyi could only let an''s family fight on. Wei changjuan is spoiled. She hasn''t even been slapped in the face when she is small. How can she stand the family style? It wasn''t long before the shouts went down.

    Although Wei Shengyi is still struggling to support her, she refuses to fall short. However, people outside looked at him, but some of them, afraid of taking responsibility afterwards, quietly ran to the back and told Duanmu. Duanmu heard that his daughter seemed to be hit by a good or bad attack. She was so scared that she didn''t care about anything. She ran straight to the front to stop.

    Not only that, when Duanmu saw an stop, Wei changjuan fell down on the ground and couldn''t get up, but she fainted one step ahead of time. She was in a hurry to attack her heart, and no matter what mother in her heart stopped her and Wei Shengyi ordered her to retreat, pointing to Wei Changying and swearing at her.

    In this way, of course, it''s just adding fuel to the fire.

    Wei Changying went to the door today. The name of asking for a crime is actually asking for a crime. He was full of anger. Wei Shengyi is very impatient. Duanmu will come up to insult her. Wei Changying is too lazy to say anything. He grabs Duanmu''s mouth and mentions an old lady song. Grabbing her by the skirt is a slap in the face. He directly takes out two teeth of Duanmu!

    Wei Shengyi in the middle stopped him, but he Shi held him tightly and shouted, "the second master and the second lady are going to beat our little lady together" At that time, there was a mess in the hall, just like the boiled porridge.

    At last, Wei Changyun and his brother, who had been told to avoid them, hurriedly rushed to pull them apart. Duanmu''s face was so swollen that they couldn''t see it. Wei Shengyi was scratched by he''s even scratching belt that his face blossomed.

    It''s Wei Changying who comes here with good preparation. All of them are strong and healthy servants. Wei Changying himself can acquire martial arts. However, after finishing his dress a little, he recovers into a dignified lady.

    The parents suffered such a big loss. Even if Wei Changyun and Wei changsui were afraid of the old lady song behind Wei Changying, they would certainly be held accountable to their cousin. And I also think it''s a trick to catch Wei Changying - beating aunts and uncles in public, which is a crime of disobedience!

    However, Wei Changyun and Wei changsui didn''t expect that Wei Changying was not stupid either. He bit Duanmu''s family to insult old lady song. He was deeply supported and taught by his grandmother. How could he sit still and be indifferent to his grandmother''s humiliation as his unfilial daughter-in-law?

    In this way, both sides hold the same principle. They are unable to argue, but Huang comes out to talk. Huang said: "the first two days, Duanmu, who was married to Sikong''s second son, was abandoned and returned home. Duanmu''s family pleaded with the Song family in private. However, Duanmu''s journey was colorless and immoral. As everyone knows, the Song family was furious and insisted on her return."

    Listen to the voice, Wei Changyun and Wei changsui are not stupid. Their faces change a little when hearing this.

    Sure enough, Huang continued: "today, when we talk about something, our young lady is the most important one to protect the elder''s over anxious reputation - after all, the second lady - now the maid still calls you the second lady. As a daughter-in-law, you publicly abuse your mother-in-law in front of the younger generation and her husband. This is the act of first refusing to be in the husband''s house. Second lady, if the old lady is here, we will send you home without our little lady''s help! What kind of disobedience does such a young lady beat you? You are all abandoned by Hugh, and you are the elder of our little lady? "

    Then he said, "what''s more, Duanmu is colorless in the front, and you are in the back, and Duanmu family has two daughters who have been retired. What can we do in the future? The second lady is not afraid that our Wei family will hold you responsible for insulting your elders, or that her mother''s family will hold you responsible for insulting your family style? "

    Wei Changyun suffered a family because he was young and ignorant. He always felt sorry for his parents. Now listening to Huang''s words, he humiliated and intimidated his mother. He was furious. He could not help but retort: "don''t give up one by one! When did my father mention divorce here?! You... "

    "Young master, what you said is really going to make a big deal." Huang said calmly, almost with kindness and gentleness, "although the second master was not born by the old lady, don''t you call the old lady" mother "? Or did the second master never think that the old lady was a mother? Has any son heard that his wife publicly reviles his mother but says nothing? What do you mean, young master, is it that the second lady insults the old lady. It''s a common practice. From the second master to the second young master, the two bedrooms are used to listening to each other, so it''s not the same thing? "

    Wei Changyun''s face is blue and iron. He can''t speak!As smart as Wei Shengyi, he pretended to faint when Huang mentioned that Duanmu was abandoned because of being colorless, so he would not be forced to ask.

 V2.Chapter 149

    "The maidservant thought that the second master was so important to the Lord, so he would not do such a thing. Or the second childe, since you grew up, has the second lady taught you this in private? " Huang looked at Wei Changyun contemptuously, and pressed him, saying, "please tell me that the second young lady has changed her behavior into the second young lady. Of course, the second young lady is not as gentle and silent as the second lady. The maid didn''t think disrespectfully of the second young lady, but he just thought that the second young son could compare his heart to his heart. Is it true that the second young lady is treated like this Will you laugh it off? If you say yes, there''s nothing to say about the maid, please persuade our little lady to make amends for you! Your servant is at your disposal! "

    Wei Changying sneered and said: "Aunt Huang is right. If I hadn''t heard from her today, I wouldn''t have known. My grandmother, who is far away in Fengzhou, is so old that she has been cursed by the second room in private! Today, if you don''t give me an account and give up your life, I will not give my grandmother justice! "

    The master and the servant seize the fact that the seniority of the old lady of song is higher than that of Duanmu family, and fasten a word of "filial piety". Wei Changyun is speechless, his face is blue and red, but he can''t say a word. Wei changsui said bravely, "don''t be excited by the third sister. The second brother decided that''s not what it means."

    "Three elder brothers, I married from Fengzhou to the imperial capital, because the long wind is young, it''s you who sent me all the way. I always remember this friendship." When Wei Changying was old, he eased his tone and said, "I shouldn''t go on talking now. But you know, my father is not in good health. I was raised by my grandmother and mother. My grandmother loves me and teaches me. She broke her heart for me for more than ten years, but I have nothing to repay her. Now I hear that my aunt is abusing my grandmother in front of me. If I don''t find out to the end, am I worthy to be a daughter or a granddaughter? "

    Huang then said: "the third childe is also the grandson of the old lady. The second childe and the third childe are scholars. They are no better than the common people who don''t know the words and etiquette in the community. The third childe, please speak with your conscience. Who''s wrong with today''s business? "

    When he was forced to be old, he saw that his brother and mother were speechless and thought quickly. He said, "my mother is in the front, and my three sisters are in the back. In my opinion, it''s not like... " His face was struggling, and after a meal, he whispered, "if we don''t care about both sides, we are one family. When something happens in our family, it''s Ruiyu Hall who loses face. What''s the reason? "

    As soon as he said this, Wei Changyun glared at him.

    Huang immediately said: "the third childe is a kind person, but our little lady hasn''t said grievance yet! Two CHILDES seem to be more aggrieved? The second childe is so filial to protect his mother. However, the second childe''s primary and secondary reverses too much. Isn''t grandma higher than the birth mother? Fengzhou Wei''s style of writing is prosperous. Let''s talk about children. Even maids like maids have read Li. Are you not so good as your maid? "

    Seeing the scene froze again, Duanmu, who had been forced to sit down by the maid and was busy beating water and wringing the handkerchief to help him knead his face, first saw his beloved little daughter being beaten to death, and then was slapped and toothed by Captain Wei Ying, a younger generation, and now listened to Huang, the maid who had suppressed herself for more than ten years, aggressively forced his sons, with a burning heart, and suddenly knocked down the servant girl On the wet pad, sharp voice said: "is back to Fengzhou letter to rest I return home!"! I can''t stand it today! "

    Then he jumped up and angrily pointed to Wei Changying. "If you were not cruel and vicious, how could I have lost my mouth in a rage when people were watching my son fight to death?"?! Pity my child, Jiao Didi, who has been beaten into the air less and outgassed more. You, a cousin, can still sit in the hall. What kind of heart do you have? "

    Duanmu is not confused either. He loves his little daughter very much. In his anger, he brings out the old thing "song xinrou" who just scolded countless times. Everyone in the hall, especially Wei Changying, can hear it clearly and can''t deny it. Now, Wei Changying holds this handle and urges him all the way. The most important thing is to find a reason for this blunder. Although he can''t get rid of the crime completely, he must kill Wei Changying first and not more. Only in this way can we stop the humiliation and persecution of Wei Changying.

    After hearing her words, Wei Changying frowned. When he was about to speak, two or three people, including Huang and Qin Ge, all smiled strangely. Huang''s smile was particularly charming, and he said kindly, "you are really wrong, second lady. How could miss seven be as serious as you said? This is not a good way to lie in a side room? The maid saw you come in just now. She was very excited and there was chaos in the hall. She was afraid that someone might step on Miss seven accidentally. So she specially asked Qin song and Yange to help Miss seven to lie down in the side room. "

    In the eyes of Duanmu, Wei Changyun and Wei changsui, who are unbelievable, and even Wei Shengyi, who is in a coma, is shocked to look up, Huang leisurely continues, "I know that Miss seven is deeply loved by the second master and the second lady. At that time, the scene was too chaotic, and it was slow to call the doctor. Fortunately, the maid took with her the top wound medicine prepared by Ji Shenyi himself, and she had already applied it to miss seven with the help of Chenguang

    She smiled meaningfully, "Ji Shenyi made it by himself, but I can''t buy any good medicine that I haven''t seen before! I''m afraid that Miss seven''s body is delicate and her flesh is expensive. She''s too slow with less medicine. Her maid is cruel and ruthless. She has used up the whole bottle! So the second master and the second lady, as well as the two young masters, don''t worry. Miss seven is hurt this time Not only do we need no more doctors, but we don''t need to worry about the second master and the second wife in two days! "There is no need to invite doctors at all. As far as medical skills are concerned, the name of the first famous doctor in jiqubing has already become a default in private. Just because he is so bad tempered, people are not willing to continue to praise him. Huang repeatedly stressed that it was the medicine prepared by him. It was nothing more than a hint to Wei Shengyi and his wife. Now that the medicine has been given, don''t expect other doctors outside to have any way.

    As for asking for the antidote, what''s the joke? Who in the imperial capital didn''t know that the name of the first famous doctor in China was praised by the old lady song. Although the famous doctor has a bad temper, he can''t disobey the order of the old lady song all the time? Maybe it''s Huang''s special prescription for today''s event!

    There is no need to worry at all. Maybe it''s recovery. Maybe it''s a lifetime without anyone to worry about - who cares about injuries for a dead man?

    The Duanmu family, who was very angry at the beginning, was like a basin of ice water poured from the top of his head in the cold weather of September 3. He only felt cool, and his previous anger was gone!

    At this time, Wei Shengyi was too busy pretending to be dizzy. She grew up and waved back her servant. Even the handmaid of Duanmu''s face dressing sect told him to drive out. She opened the door and saw the mountain path: "I will take the truth of this matter and exchange with you the antidote of changjuan."

    The truth that Wei Shengyi brought out is, of course, which of the Liu family was the real murderer who lied about and slandered Wei Changying''s reputation in the imperial capital last year.

    What he said about the real murderer is that Liu''s family said before. Liu Sihuai, the captain of the army, has five rooms, Liu Hai.

    Although Wei Shengyi repeatedly stressed that the news was absolutely reliable, he would not come up with evidence. Of course, Wei Changying couldn''t believe him, so he only left some antidotes for Huang family. He insisted that the matter would not come to an end, and the complete antidote would not be given.

    This will be conjectured with the Huang family. Since the eight nine is true, Wei Shengyi will discuss how to get back.

    However, there are too many things related to Wei Changying recently. Huang thinks it''s better to be quiet: "in the end, the young lady is now out of the cabinet as a woman, no more than at home. Fengzhou is far away again. The Shen family is up and down. Although the madam is reasonable, it''s impossible for her to protect you like the lady of our family. Let alone the little lady and the second little lady. The most important thing is that the young man has gone down to Xiliang now, so the maid thinks it''s better to take revenge secretly. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "I think so too. Women always suffer from such things as the reputation of their daughter. If it wasn''t for the magnanimity and justice of my husband, even if I didn''t want to die unjustly, this marriage would not have been possible. Now if it is clear that there is no evidence, even if there is evidence, it will inevitably drag the Shen family''s face and make the husband be swept away with dignity It''s true that I met Wei Xinyong last year. Zhibentang got the evidence from Uncle Tang. "

    Huang joked: "little lady is now more and more for the childe to consider."

    "That''s why he thought about me first." In recent months, Wei Changying has been honed, especially after taking charge of the business of Duanmu Yanyu. The former pampering and habits have faded away. Now, she will not be ashamed of the girl who is going to change the topic immediately because of Huang''s joking, but she says quietly, "if an ordinary man''s fiancee is talked about to have lost her virginity before she enters the door, ten of them have lost their virginity I''m afraid that nine and a half of them will choose to leave. Most of them endure temporarily because of the family power of the woman. Even if the situation forced people to marry, anyone would think that this is a great gift to the woman, and it is also right to be bad for her! But my husband not only married me with gossip, but also dismissed the pretty maidservant who had been serving him for many years, so as not to be despised by those people with seniority after I came through the door. How many people in ancient times and in modern times have been able to care for their wives who have been arranged since childhood and have never met before? He thinks about me like this, and I will think about him, of course. "

    "The maid must write to the old lady." Huang said with emotion, "the young lady has grown up. She has really grown up."

    Wei Changying smiled and said: "I also feel like this. I''ve heard before that people are real adults only when they have become families. I always feel that after hairpin and crowning, when they are old, they don''t care? It''s not until this meeting that I know it''s really good. "

    After pondering for a moment, Huang said, "my maid thinks that Liu Ruoyu, Miss Liu Shi, can use Liu Hai''s room.". She is very kind to his wife. It''s also convenient for us to contact her through his wife. "

 V2.Chapter 150

    "Liu Ruoyu, we saw it last time." Wei Changying frowned. "Although Liu Haiyuan was the daughter of his wife, he grew up in Zhang Shaoguang''s hands. He had been bullied for a long time. He couldn''t help it."

    Huang said: "this young lady has always been in Zhang''s hands since she was a child. Liu Hai doesn''t love her. Zhang is her stepmother. Isn''t it possible to flatten her and make her round at will?"? But now I''m allowed to give it to the crown prince. Maybe it will be different after I become a crown princess? After all, her hatred with Zhang''s mother and daughter is not shallow. The maid thinks that Liu Hai dotes on his later wife and daughter, and does not take Liu Ruoyu to heart. Liu Ruoyu''s love for Liu Hai''s father and daughter may not be deep. She is used to being bullied again. She grew up under the knees of Liu Hai and Zhang Shaoguang. Even if she didn''t know the important things, she would know more than we do. If we can get her over, maybe it will be useful. "

    "Wait a moment, I suddenly think of something," said Wei Changying

    Said, "the day when cousin Su came out of the pavilion, it was not that time that Wei changjuan sought me for the first time.". The sister-in-law of Su''s family, seeing that she was wrong, sent someone to call Liu RUOYE to come to the end. At that time, Liu RUOYE said, "ten elder sisters said that the room is too small today, so we need to change it to a larger one, so our mother simply changed it for our sisters." then she asked Wei changjuan how to clean up the clouds in the yard... "

    Hearing this, Huang couldn''t help laughing and said, "the maid knows the meaning of the little lady: if Liu Ruoyu is still timid and timid, how dare she ask Zhang for a bigger room

    "Isn''t it?" *** Now I got the chance to marry as a crown princess, and I''m not willing to continue to be bullied. After all, the prince is no longer a good man. His identity is there. Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE are very ambitious. They want to come to know the general situation, but now it''s Liu Ruoyu''s chance. "

    Huang smiled and said, "how can Zhang bully Miss Liu Shi? And our young lady has picked up Miss Liu Shi from time to time to come to the mansion to take a breath!"

    "She''s such a big sister-in-law." "In this case, I''ll find an opportunity. I''ll give you a hint. Guanda''s sister-in-law really loves to protect her cousin. In dealing with Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE''s affairs, she expected that even if she had some small abacus, she would not deliberately damage the major event. "

    Thinking of today''s passing, Wei Changying said, "uncle Er knows this clearly, but he has been pushing it. Now for Wei changjuan, I don''t know how to explain it to my grandparents. "

    When Huang heard this, he laughed and said contemptuously: "young lady, you are too young to think simply or kindly. Do you really think that the second master told us the story so freely this time to save Miss Qi? "

    Wei Changying is stunned.

    "The second master has planned the position of Lord for many years, and the maidservant said something to kill the heart. If you can get that position, you may not be able to do anything against the ethics!" Huang sneered and said, "just a daughter, even though she is usually loved by thousands of people, but what does it matter when it comes to the end?"? In addition to strategy, the most important thing is ruthlessness! The Lord can rest assured that the second master is in charge in the court. The reason why the old lady doesn''t rest assured is that the second master is so cruel. The young lady may have heard that the second master once said that he passed the third master over to our first master. But you don''t know. At the beginning of this, the second master didn''t recognize him. The old lady coaxed the second master in public to tell what he said Heard What did you say? "

    Wei Changying asked subconsciously, "what did uncle Er say?"

    "The second master said that it was because the second master was not clever the other day. The second master disciplined him. The second master had a grudge, so he deliberately slandered him." Huang sneered. "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children! The second master, fearing the investigation of the old lady, gave up his eldest son like this! However, he was also eager to get rid of his guilt and lost his head. As soon as he said this, he asked our old lady to grasp the handle. So he said to our Lord, the second Lord treats his own son like this. If Ruiyu hall is passed on to him, will the rest of the descendants have any way to live? "

    In a low voice, he said, "the Lord is very angry about this matter. He is also considering it for the second young master. He is not allowed to discuss it up and down When the second childe grew up, he felt very guilty about it. The maid guessed that he must have been too young at that time, and he was greatly frightened once again, and forgot this paragraph. Otherwise, how could there be no mustard? The second master was able to give up his eldest son to stand in for the crime. Now what does this eldest daughter count? You don''t look like a second master who is eager to save his daughter. She''d like to push out all the chips. Maybe he''ll be happy in her heart. It''s a chance to make up for the cold-blooded and merciless treatment of her own flesh and blood left in the mind of our Lord! "

    "Maybe this time, you are not the guardian general juanxiang Shao ma. The whole thing is manipulated by the second master behind the scenes. It''s for today''s performance of a play in which the goddaughter is hopeless and has great plans, but she really loves her very much! " Huang said faintly, "in recent years, the Lord of the valve has not said anything, and has ordered anyone to mention that the second master gave up his son for himself. However, he always thinks that the second master is too cold and thin to be the leader of the family! Otherwise, how important is the position of the Lord? Of course, the old lady has a great influence on the Lord. But the fifth childe of our family is so young, but the second master is in his prime. Ruiyu hall has been declining over the years. Can the Lord not be anxious in his eyes? The maidservant said a sentence to kill the heart. The Lord himself is also a commoner! The reason why the LORD would rather wait for the fifth childe to grow up is that he can''t rest assured that the second master''s heart is not recognized by six relatives! And the second master is so smart. Even though he was afraid of the old lady and lost his son at that time, he coveted the position of the Lord and never gave up. How can he not think of making up for it? "After hearing this, Wei Changying was silent for a long time and then said: "I used to see my grandmother put a lot of trouble and pressure on my second uncle. Although I knew that my grandmother was for the sake of our big house, sometimes I felt that the second uncle''s family was a little pitiful. Now I know that I am so naive! "

    Huang said with a light smile: "although the old lady is much better to her own flesh and blood than to her children, if she is a peaceful person, such as the third master, such as the adopted fourth master, and the third lady and the fourth lady, the old lady has not deliberately treated her badly. Everything is better than the rules. After all, with the vision and identity of the old lady, it''s not for the younger generation to make it by herself. It''s too late for the old lady to care about her own flesh and blood. Where is that idle mind to deliberately toss?

    "Young lady, your three aunts, only the second lady is the old lady. However, the first lady and the third lady are gentle and gentle. The old lady also raised the whole emperor to praise the virtuous and gentlemanly. When she was old, who was not the person who proposed the marriage broke the threshold? It''s not for no reason that Auntie''s wife is so grateful to the old lady. Don''t see that Auntie''s wife will be forced by the clansman, but it''s all because she has no children. Who can control this? The husband and son-in-law of the eldest sister-in-law were selected from many children, just like the old lady was scouring for sand in the waves. You see, even though the aunt has only two daughters, she has not lived in peace with her husband and son-in-law in recent years. Compared with the elder daughter''s Wei changwan, she doesn''t know how much better! If it wasn''t for the old lady''s eyesight, how could she have a good life now? "

    And when the night was deep here, the master and the servant stopped talking, and sent for men to come in and wait on them, and prepare them for their place.

    These are all the things that the maids did. Huang told them to return to his house.

    However, she just took off her coat. Tonight, it''s the turn of the chief bodyguard, Ying''s Qin song, to run flustered and clap the door loudly: "Auntie, auntie, come out quickly! The young lady is not good! "

    Huang was surprised. He couldn''t care about his coat. He went to the door in his middle coat and shouted, "what''s going on? Don''t panic like this! " Because in the dead of night, the left and right doors were awakened by the clapping and shouting of Qin song, and they opened the doors and windows one after another.

    He''s even dressed in a profane robe and wrapped it around his robe. "What''s the matter with the little lady?" he asked? What''s the matter? "

    The Qin song calmed down and said: "just now, when the lady was thirsty, she wanted to eat frozen cheese. The maid asked Zhu Shi to take a bowl from the ice book. As a result, the young lady cried out that she had stomachache without taking two bites! "

    "Is it not intestinal disease?" He blurted out and was glared at by Huang. He scolded the Qin song and said, "although it''s still hot today, it''s cool in the evening. The little lady''s sleeping room has put ice again. How can she eat frozen cheese in the middle of the night? Little lady is greedy, so you won''t try to persuade her? Can''t you persuade me not to call us? "

    Then he said, "maybe it''s the cold that makes you hurt. How about rubbing it? What are you talking about! "

    Bowel disease can also be a fatal disease in this meeting - Huang''s medical skill is good, but there are still seasonal cures behind him for help. However, it''s hard to know the world. No matter how clever the doctor is, he is not a God. For example, Wei Zhenghong, does seasonal cures not cure him? Since is very taboo Wei Changying what serious illness.

    He was in a hurry and guessed that he regretted his bowel disease. He thought the omen was very bad. This will be yelled at by Huang Shi, not angry but worried, saying: "that elder sister quickly go to have a look?"

    The two aunts put on their clothes casually and hurried to Wei Changying''s bed. However, they saw the young lady who was still in a good mood. Now her face was pale and sweaty. People leaned on the hidden bag, biting their lips and moaning in a low voice. Seeing Huang Shi and he Shi come in, I have a listless look at the short clip, but it hurts so much that I can''t even speak. Yange and other maids were at a loss to watch her. They looked flustered.

    He Shi sees, also disordered God, a strength of ask Huang Shi: "this is how to return a responsibility?"? What''s the matter? "

    Seeing that Wei Changying''s appearance and condition are very similar to that of the attack of intestinal disease, Huang''s heart is worried, for fear that he''s really saying it, and ignores he''s words, and first calls Qin song: "you go to change your clothes." Everyone knows that if there is something wrong, they will ask Ji to get rid of the disease. They are even more aware of the bad news.

    Huang decided to calm down, and ordered he and others to move out of the way. They went to the couch and took Wei Changying''s hand. They looked at her face with good eyes, and then they were shocked at Huang''s look!

    He only thought that he could not ask what he wanted to ask, and then he saw Huang''s face turn to iron green! It took another moment to cut it, then let it go. First, I will pour out a bowl of hot water. Remember to heat it up Then let people, "take out the tin slave and give it to the little lady Wu!"

    "Sister Huang, what''s wrong with the young lady?" He''s a bit confused. If Wei Changying is OK, why does Huang''s face look so ugly? If the problem is not small, how can he not ask Qin Ge to ask Ji to get rid of his illness?

    They all looked at the Huang family, who breathed deeply and said, "little lady There is a body! "

    "Ah?!" All a Leng, immediately surprised and happy, way, "aunt said is true?"

    "He Shi Xi has changed the facial expression however, frightened way:" that little madam now Although she doesn''t know the medical theory, she was born and raised. She was pregnant, but her stomach hurt like this And although Wei Changying''s two months are not stable, there are still some of them. These things are not good now! Don''t let the good news just spreadSure enough, Huang''s face was livid, and his voice trembled slightly: "even after overworked, he just ate cold food. Now it''s very bad But God bless you! "

    He fell down and sat down!

 V2.Chapter 151

    At first, I was only worried that commander Ying Mo would be seriously ill because of a bowl of frozen cheese. Unexpectedly, I found out that commander Ying was happy. But because Huang''s broken fetus was very unstable, the whole Jintong hospital couldn''t be happy. Instead, there was one more thing to worry about -

    because commander Ying worked hard for many days since Shen Zanfeng left, he also rushed to several weddings in the middle Because Wei changjuan is disturbed Before the so-called month thing is actually under the fatigue saw red. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. Her body and bones are much stronger than those of ordinary women. When she saw red, she felt nothing wrong. She also said that the moon was not allowed.

    Now it''s summer again. It''s not uncommon for the women''s families of rich and noble families not to be allowed to have a monthly event in this season, because this is often the case after eating more frozen cheese.

    It was not only Wei Chang who won over himself, but also the maids who washed and desecrated her.

    Although Huang family, who is good at medical science, is in front of him every day, Wei Changying doesn''t say that he is "good". Shortly after Shen Cangfeng left, he was abandoned because Duanmu is colorless and took over the original Duanmu Yanyu business. In such a busy life, I haven''t taken the time to have Huang''s pulse checked - I have to fight with my sister-in-law and take care of my family affairs. I have to figure out how to clean up Wei changjuan these days Where can I remember Shen zangfeng''s banter when he left?

    If it wasn''t for her thirst and craving for frozen cheese tonight, she didn''t know when she would find the pregnancy - Huang and he both scolded Qin Ge and others afterwards, but in fact, Qin Ge and others were wronged: the host they served was different from the regular girl, so delicate, Wei Changying had no disease and no disaster. Every summer, frozen cheese came from I''ve never seen any discomfort with her since I ate late.

    With such experience, it''s autumn now, but the proverb says "ten days in autumn", which is exactly the case these two days. The ice in the room hasn''t been removed. Wei Changying, who is in good health, still wants to eat frozen cheese in the summer. It''s an accident. It''s not an accident. In the middle of the night, what does Wei Changying want to eat? Qin Ge and others can''t figure it out. Huang and he will surely say that they can''t serve their best. Little lady can''t prepare a bowl of frozen cheese

    As a result, the bowl of frozen cheese knocked down Wei Changying''s body and bones, which were in fact the end of his power.

    She had a bad time lying on the couch, worried about the baby in her belly, and cried frequently in fear - the whole Shen family couldn''t sleep well for her.

    Huang was shocked by the news of "You Xi" at first. He didn''t look around for a while. When he sent someone to take hot water to warm up Wei Chang Ying, Fang woke up and immediately ordered Qin Ge, who had changed his clothes, to go to the room and report to Mrs. su.

    After all, although the Shen family has several grandchildren, his grandchild Shen Shuming doesn''t say that Shen Zanfeng has a special position in the family. His first child is still a legitimate one. I want to know that the Shen family must attach great importance to it. If it''s just an ordinary discovery that it''s pregnant, but now it''s not so good, where dare Huang drag it back to dawn?

    As expected, Mrs. Su heard the news. Although she had been sleeping for a long time, she got up in a hurry. She didn''t have the heart to comb her hair. She took a hairpin and tied it up. She went to Jintong hospital in a soft sedan chair. Seeing Wei Changying lying on his couch, he was very worried. He asked repeatedly what was going on?

    After knowing that she was pregnant, she was so tired that she took two more bites of frozen cheese in the evening. Now she is pregnant. Mrs. Su is angry, hateful and worried. She wants to scold several times, and she is pinched by mother Tao. In addition, she is scared to see her daughter-in-law herself. Then she scolds Huang and other people: "Changying is young and ignorant. You aunts are all here! Why are you so confused? With her body still eating frozen cheese in the middle of the night, she''s all dizzy! "

    Huang and other people knew that they were derelict. They couldn''t argue that only after eating frozen cheese did they know that Wei Changying was pregnant.

    Mrs. Su scolded a few more words, and then asked, "how many months has it been?"

    "Three months is a little short." Huang''s careful way.

    As soon as Mrs. Su reckons, it''s exactly what Shen zangfeng looked like half a month before he left home - it''s only a few months since Wei Changying passed the door, so she is pregnant with her body. The body and bones of the girl who is practicing martial arts are good, and it''s suitable for her children. Although the situation is not so good now, may this healthy daughter-in-law be able to survive on her own? Thinking of this, her face calmed down a little, and her annoyance in her tone reduced a little, and she said, "what about now? This month is the most unstable time, isn''t it? "

    Huang said: "the maid is not good at learning skills. Now she wants to protect the baby for the little lady for a while. After dawn, she will ask Dr. Ji for a diagnosis and treatment." He smiled bitterly again and said, "I''m sorry for the little lady''s good health. Now I can support her for a while. If I change ordinary people..." She heard that Mrs. Su was very dissatisfied with Wei Changying''s carelessness. This is also a roundabout way to say something good for Wei Changying. First, make sure that Mrs. Su''s heart is fixed.

    Mrs. Su didn''t pay attention to the last sentence, but heard the words "Ji Qubing". Her eyebrows were slightly comfortable. It can''t be said that although the famous doctor in the sea has a grumpy temper, there is no Xu Shi under the recognized reputation. When he is really needed, just listening to a name can make people feel unfounded.

    Mrs. Su nodded: "I''m sorry to have a favor here! Otherwise But it''s a lifelong regret! "This just fold in comforted a few Wei Changying, let her relax the heart to rest In fact, Wei Changying was sad, afraid and regretful. He didn''t pay attention to her coming and what she said. He made a perfunctory remark and cried again.

    It looks like this. Mrs. Su sighed and said to Huang and other people, "you are good to serve. You can''t have another accident!"

    After Mrs. Su left, the whole Jintong hospital couldn''t sleep, and prayed to the heaven with fear. At last, Wei Changying was very tired and fell asleep. He Shi goes up to tuck in the corner for her, and sees that there are crystal tears hanging on her cheek. Her heart is sour. When she leaves the door, she gently sighs with the Qin song, "how can this be a good wedding?"

    Qin song was about to answer, but he Shi had found out the reason and said, "it''s all because the second room is not good! If Wei changjuan didn''t deliberately toss and toss, how could she have become like this with her little wife''s body and bones? "

    He thought that, naturally, he would not just say it in front of the Qin song. So Huang asked Ji Qubing to go to the doctor''s house, gave Wei Changying a prescription for diagnosis, and took some medicine. Hearing Ji Qubing''s words, though the fetus was very unstable, he was sure to keep it. Of course, Ji Qubing''s words, though they mean this, would not be very pleasant to hear from the doctor.

    Huang almost cried out to ask Ji to get rid of his illness. He would be very pleasant to talk about, lest he should make Wei Changying angry again. However, where can Wei Changying care about Ji Qubing? He doesn''t speak well? Holding his breath, he confirmed that his first heir was saved. There was almost a trance of reincarnation. Not only did he not care about the irony inside and outside the story of Ji Qubing, but he just wanted to get up and kowtow to Ji Qubing

    Thanks a lot for sending off Ji to get rid of his illness. Wei Changying, who had stopped his abdominal pain and settled his mind, drank the pill and fell asleep. He Shi, who vacated the space, went back to the house and wrote a letter with tears in his voice.

    The next day, Huang''s and he''s letters were carried by the servants of the same dowry, flying to Fengzhou in the starry night.

    Ruiyu hall, the old man of Song Dynasty and the wife of Song Dynasty read their letters first happily and then sadly. Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were furious!

    Song Fu said with tears: "mother, two rooms bully long win too much!"

    Huang''s letter fairly described the course of the incident - but he put all the responsibilities on the second room, especially emphasizing that Mrs. Su''s face was very ugly when she learned that Wei Changying was unstable, and mother Tao hinted several times before she could hold back.

    Although Mrs. song knows that there must be many exaggerations in his letter, her idea is the same as that of he: my good daughter is pregnant, but now it''s only danger that can be saved, and she still has a careless impression in front of her mother-in-law - to find someone to blame anyway?

    Those who are close to serve are still useful. If you don''t take the second room, who will take the second room?

    Besides, the second room is not totally irresponsible! According to he''s words, "if Miss Qi had not been instructed by her parents and asked for our young lady again and again, she would have been worried day and night. When she came to Wei''s mansion to discuss with the second master and the second lady on the same day, the second lady mentioned the old lady very disrespectfully, which made her furious. Would she have been hurt by a bowl of frozen cheese with her young lady''s body and bones?" Mrs song could not have wished to rush at once Go to the capital and skin the two rooms and one family alive!

    The old lady of song, with a blue face, did not answer immediately. After a while, she said: "Wei changjuan is your father''s blood, and she is not smart, because she is young. Now your father is also thinking about it. There is no need to hinder the future of the long wind for a small thing. "

    Wei Huan promised to cultivate Wei Changfeng to take over Ruiyu hall last year, but it was all in private. If the situation changes, this kind of commitment is not easy to count. It''s a matter of the rise and fall of the Ju nationality and the glory of the Wei family in Fengzhou for hundreds of years. Even though Wei Huan has always let the old lady of song, it really involves the key events, which is not what the old lady of song can control.

    Yesterday, Li Ruiyu hall received a letter from Wei Shengyi asking for forgiveness for his daughter''s laxity. The letter said that Wei changjuan, who went to find her cousin''s troubles in private, had been seriously injured. I''m afraid she couldn''t go out for half a year. By the way, Wei changjuan wanted to go back to Fengzhou to honor her elders, but now she can''t do it.

    At the end of the letter, this kind of provocation and euphemistic accusation, of course, would not allow Wei Huan to make a slight remark to his grandchildren: "I really have this intention. How can I mention it these years? Now that we can''t do it, we have to talk about it. " Let Wei Huan also frown, just out of the goal of the round field said: "maybe we think more love some granddaughters, so added this, not necessarily to say that long win bad meaning."

    The old lady of song sneered: "in the old saying, one of the five do not marry is not to marry the eldest daughter because of fear of no teaching.". Changjuan''s parents are all here, but they have no rules. Fortunately, we are not in the capital now, or can we go out? She''s lost all her old face! If we didn''t know that she was born by Duanmu, I thought Duanmu doted on her deliberately to kill her! Such a big girl hasn''t taught her mind yet. Is Sheng Yi happy? "The ability of Sheng Yi is not good enough for Qi family."

    Wei Huan said yes or no or No: the old lady''s words are puns. If she said that the concubines could not make a good family, she pampered her little daughter and her cousin, so that although it was a small matter and became a contradiction between the two granddaughters, she could not say that Wei Shengyi could not make the whole family. This family could also be called the whole Wei family.Although Wei Huan is very appreciative of his son, Wei Changfeng, who was brought up by himself, he is too young. In order to suppress Wei Zhengya, Wei Huan returned to Fengzhou when he was in the middle of the day, which led to the situation that Wei Shengyi, the second son of Ruiyu hall, was the only one who supported Ruiyu hall.

    Even if there are collateral support, such as Wei Yu, Wei Huan can be there. Naturally, Wei Yu can''t have any meaning. After Wei Huan goes, Wei Yu, who is old enough to be Wei Changfeng''s grandfather, will respect Wei Changfeng like Wei Huan? Possible!

    Although the descendants under the knee are not rare, there are few talents. There are also Zhiben hall in the clan. Weiqi is also retired. However If Wei Huan died and Wei Qi had more power, he would surely recover! For the time being, there is no threat from Jing pinggong. There are several descendants. The young Wei Shanshi and Wei Shangui have both revealed their great intelligence and filial piety. They may be the strong enemies of the position of the Lord in more than ten or twenty years

    Wei Changfeng''s brilliance is only aimed at people who are as old as he is and as long as ten years old. In front of the older generation, he should be immature because of his inexperience. Wei Huan knows that he can''t blame his grandchildren for not being brilliant enough. The environment where Wei Changfeng grew up is too comfortable and beautiful. It''s very good to have the talent as it is now, and he has worked very hard.

    However, without years of washing and honing, the youth''s enthusiasm, vigor and sharpness, lack of time precipitation, can not make people trust the task.

    So even though Wei Huan is inclined to Wei Changfeng, he still doesn''t want to announce this choice until the last moment, so as to leave a way back for the family. Since Wei Shengyi is a way out, Wei Huan doesn''t want to strangle him. His old wife he is very clear, as long as he said so, the old lady song will certainly add fuel to pass the words out, so completely cut off the hope of Wei Shengyi.

    If Wei Huan says that Wei Shengyi can get together with his family, he denies that what Wei Shengyi said in his letter is that Wei Changying did it all by Wei changjuan''s ignorance. That''s Wei Shengyi''s instruction All in all, the battle between the legitimate and the commoner, even if the wisdom is like Wei Huan, also feels a headache.

    After thinking about it, Wei Huan simply talked about Wei Changfeng''s work and kept things vague. In doing so, old lady song also knew that Wei Huan was still hesitant to decide who would be the next Lord, and would not push Wei Huan to Wei Shengyi.

    These are the conversations between old lady song and Wei Huan in private. Of course, Mrs song doesn''t know. But she knows that old lady song dotes on Wei Chang Ying and is not under her own control. She has a lot of foresight. She will listen to her mother-in-law''s opening up, stop crying, wipe her face and say, "what does mother mean?"

    "Duanmu can''t stay any longer." Song old lady light, do not take any feelings of the way, "shallow Xiu is not to say, Duanmu home Duanmu colorless to be taken home?"? If Duanmu family doesn''t want to be taken back to a daughter They will know what to do. "

    "And Wei Shengyi, who is the head of the family in the second room, doesn''t believe that his daughter-in-law didn''t do anything," said Madame song

    "Don''t worry." Old lady Song said slowly, "he''s still useful now. When he''s useless, I will win for our Changying. Remember!" The old lady''s tone was relaxed, as if she was gossiping. However, all the people in the hall, including Mrs. song, felt a chill for no reason.

 V2.Chapter 152

    Feng Zhou''s grandmother and mother''s plan, Wei Changying did not know. Even if I know she has no time to pay attention, because she is now busy with the birth.

    What I was in charge of was to give it all back to Mrs. su. As for whether Mrs. Su will let Liu take charge of it or return it to Duanmu Yanyu, and whether she can take it back later, Wei Changying has no idea now. Now she has only one idea: to have a good and safe birth.

    Nothing more!

    After a night''s shock, she took jiqubing''s words as the purpose - almost everything had to be asked before jiqubing could be relieved, and jiqubing could do whatever she said, and she could hardly listen to what she said. After jiqubing saw it, she sneered as usual: "if I say it''s best to go to the west to have a baby now, would you also do it?" Run to Xiliang at once? "

    "The name of the miracle doctor moves the whole country. It''s just that there is no empty man under the so-called fame." For the sake of the children, Wei Changying now takes all his bad sarcasm as a sideshow and calmly says, "I can''t help Aunt Huang this time without your help. You have also said that, although my baby has been saved now, it is not always possible for me to have a good general. How dare you not be careful now? "

    Ji Qubing said: "isn''t this something you''re struggling with?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying could not help but turn a blind eye when he was stabbed to the pain.

    Huang and he hurriedly came up to the round: "the glutinous rice cake was only made in the small kitchen. Would the doctor like to taste it?"

    When they took Ji Qubing to the outer hall to serve tea, Wei Zhengyin, who had been told to put everything down and come to see her niece, frowned and said, "this is a mouth for Ji Qubing! Like a knife! I''m afraid that I can''t help but scold him! You can''t live without his skill. Alas You can''t move now. Don''t worry about him! "

    Wei Changying holds the veil and presses it on the corner of his eyes. "What he said is right. If it wasn''t for my own confusion, how could it be like this now?"

    "Don''t cry now!" Wei Zhengyin hurriedly comforted her. "You didn''t mean to. How many days did you leave the cabinet? How to understand these things! It''s because the aunts around you are not alert enough. They know that you have different days in these two months, but they are all confused to eat more cold food. Huang''s daily life doesn''t know how to give you a pulse! Second, it''s all strange. If it wasn''t for Chang Juan''s tossing and turning, you would be hurt and tired. How could you not stand a bowl of frozen cheese? "

    However, he left and right said that Wei Changying could not stop crying and choked: "this is the first child of my husband and I. We were all in good health. If it wasn''t for my observation that it was so late, we would be a strong child, regardless of whether it was men or women. If there''s something wrong with this child because I know it later I How can I tell my husband when he comes back? My husband should complain about me, but what face do I have when I see this child in the future? "

    "Shen zangfeng sympathizes with you like that. If he is here, he may coax you too late. What are you doing?" Wei Zhengyin''s singing and laughing are not the same.

    Seeing this, I still couldn''t coax my niece, but I thought of a plan to remind her, "did you forget what I said just now? To have a baby is to be in a good mood, not to worry about it and not to worry about it! Otherwise, it''s all against the heirs! "

    As expected, there is no truth like "Ji Qubing". Hearing this, Wei Changying immediately stopped his voice and hurriedly wiped away his tears. He said nervously, "I just want to cry, so I won''t hurt God."

    Wei Zhengyin was speechless for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry that I didn''t bear to scold you for going to the hospital that season. My dear aunt said something nice to you, and you didn''t pay attention to it. When it comes to outsiders, you can hear it quickly! If I scold him for you, maybe he hasn''t spoken back, you should blame me first! "

    Wei Changying said awkwardly, "second aunt! I''m afraid... "

    "What are you afraid of?" he said Wei Zhengyin points out her forehead and tells her about the taboos in pregnancy. In fact, there are Ji Qubing and Huang Shi, which don''t need to be said by Wei Zhengyin. However, since she is here, Wei Changying is married far away. In this imperial capital, she is the second aunt''s closest relative. Wei Zhengyin has little choice but to take over the responsibility of the Songfu people and explain all that should be explained. Finally, he is a little lucky¡° Shen Cangfeng is not at home now. "

    Wei Changying said, "why?" She felt sorry for her husband''s absence.

    "When you''re pregnant, you can''t......" Wei Zhengyin lowered his voice. "Although he dismissed the pretty maids before, he was afraid that you would be cheated before you came out of the pavilion. The servants who served him for many years will inevitably look down on you with their qualifications and looks! Now that you are pregnant, you can rely on your offspring to stand still. No matter how many concubines you have, you can''t help it. Even if he doesn''t mention it, can your mother-in-law not mention it? "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying felt flustered and murmured, "my husband won''t do this." Just happy to keep the baby, if Shen zangfeng is here, according to her idea is two people happy together, how according to Wei Zhengyin''s meaning, but I have to go to Zhang Luo immediately to take a concubine for my husband???

    Even before Shen zangfeng left, she was afraid that her husband would cheat him in Xiliang. But after Shen zangfeng left, looking back on the couple''s situation, Wei Changying was very confident in her husband."Now that you have said that, my aunt must enlighten you!" Wei Zhengyin hears the words, and says, "a couple for life, but no woman doesn''t want this. I just want to think so. When things really come to your head, you have to be more open-minded! It is said that you are pregnant now, and the baby is unstable. You should not talk about this. However, I''m afraid that Shen zangfeng has been very good to you since last year. In case he accepts others later, you can''t help losing the dignity of your wife, but you''ll be passive! "

    "Second aunt, I don''t think so, my husband..." said Wei Changying, biting his lips

    "Listen to me." Wei Zhengyin lowered his voice and said, "you are a good husband, which is clear to everyone. Before he married you, he dismissed the pretty maidservant who had been around for many years. At the beginning, I didn''t know how many people envied him! However, you have to find out that he dismissed those people, just because he was afraid that you would not be able to hold them down, he didn''t promise to guard you all his life! Don''t be confused here! "

    Wei Changying keeps silent - Wei Zhengyin is right. Shen Cangfeng will send his beautiful maidservant who has been serving him for many years to his staff. In the final analysis, he is worried that his reputation will be damaged before entering the door. He can''t restrain those people after he gets married.

    Shen zangfeng really didn''t promise. She''s the only one in her life. What she said in a joke can''t be counted. What''s more, he gave those maids to Nian bang. Shen didn''t mention it to her from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, Wei Zhengyin told her that she didn''t know until now. She would only think that there were few maids in Jintong yard, because Shen family had high hopes for Shen Cangfeng, lest he be distracted by beauty.

    It may be that Shen didn''t like to show his merits; but it may be that Shen didn''t do it out of the love of the couple, but out of the consideration of stability and peace in the backyard, so he didn''t think it necessary to tell his wife. Does he want a wife who has no heart to heart, or a virtuous wife who can stabilize the rear so that he can focus on the frontier?

    The two may be one, but they are not inseparable.

    Wei Zhengyin looked at her face, sighed and comforted: "don''t be sad, Shen Cangfeng will accept people in the future, but judging from his previous practice, he will never be the kind of concubine destroying his wife. In any case, he will maintain your status and dignity, and your offspring will certainly be different from those of concubines. "

    Speaking of this, the voice was low again. "What are you worried about? Silly child! Mother Didn''t your grandmother think about it for you? Huang Qianxiu, your Aunt Huang, learned the most when she was getting rid of illness in the season. Apart from her body and bones, she was... "

    See Wei Changying look Zheng Zheng Zheng or a little reaction, Wei Zheng voice can not detect the way, "poison!"

    "So Shen zangfeng or your mother-in-law, if you talk about this kind of things, you must not be hard headed with them! Hardtop, both lose status and good reputation, but also hurt the mother-in-law, husband and wife! It''s not worth it for something that''s not on the table. " Wei Zhengyin said seriously, "in fact, if it''s inconvenient for you to be outside, when you enter the door, you''re just a concubine, who is the same as your maidservant. In front of your Yuanpei''s wife, don''t you rub the flat and knead the round with you? You can spare their lives if you are in a good mood. How much money can you spend on raising them casually like a cat or a dog? I''m in a bad mood. Give Huang a look In the big house, who hasn''t died of several lowly people? A piece of grass swept over the mass graves outside the city

    And he said, "if there is Huang''s presence, there will be no ordinary children to hinder your eyes. You just treat those people as fun Remember, don''t make sex. Make it big! It''s not good for you, it''s not good for your children, you know? "

    Wei Changying bit his lips for a long time, then whispered, "well."

    Wei Zhengyin can see that she is still very reluctant. It''s no wonder that she was spoiled by her husband since she was born and raised in her mother''s house. How could she think of such a disappointing thing as waiting on concubines and concubines giving birth to children? But how many couples didn''t mix oil with honey when they were newly married? It''s only a year or two since we got married. How can we live forever?

    What''s more, Wei Changying is pregnant now and is in danger of keeping the baby. It''s a time of crying with joy and thinking about the future after worrying. Of course, he is not willing to believe that such a gentle and small husband will take a concubine in the future.

    However, the more it is, the more Wei Zhengyin has to prepare her psychologically. After all, Shen Cangfeng, a man of great courage, rushed to the frontier after he had tasted the taste of his new marriage. Even though the women in Xiliang may not be able to have a beautiful appearance with Wei Changying, Shen didn''t remarry, take a person to relieve his depression, or relax - maybe he didn''t take it seriously in his own mind, but for Wei Changying, who believed that he would only be good to himself in his life It''s like a bolt from the blue.

    Although Wei Zhengyin and his niece are in the capital, they are not in the same mansion. How can I not worry about the niece who has not experienced the hardships who knows that her husband has a person around her and then loses control of her mood, in case she is used by others again, she can''t make friends with each other?

    How was Duanmu colorless abandoned? It''s not that Huo''s collusion with PEI Meiniang forced her to talk about Huo''s in public under the attack of rage. As a result, Huo''s falling down on her, and her act of fighting against her elder sister-in-law in public in full view of the public!Although Duanmu''s colorless and ordinary behavior is not virtuous, the reason for being dismissed is really stigmatized. If she had known the result, how could she have impulsively come forward to Lahore?

    Wei Zhengyin knows that anger at one time often results in a life-long blunder. He wants to mention his niece in advance. Although Wei Changying still can''t hear it very much now, he can''t say it. In case I don''t expect that niece will be easily earned like Duanmu colorless.

    Even though this is to pour cold water on niece''s head, but from Wei Zhengyin''s point of view, it''s true and treacherous.

    He told some other trivial things. Wei Zheng Yin just left.

 V2.Chapter 153

    Because of the cold water of Wei Zhengyin, Wei Changying is listless for the next few days, which worries Huang and he.

    After Wei Zhengyin, Wei Shengxian, empress run, and even Wei Shengyi sent Wei changwan to the door to congratulate him. In addition, Wei Changying, a relative of Shen''s family, was smiling and perfunctory to many people who came to congratulate him. When they left, they were unhappy again. Let Huang change his way to relieve her boredom and he try to make fun of her, but Wei Changying doesn''t care.

    As Wei Zhengyin and his niece said that in private, when they were both aunts and nephews, Huang and others did not know why Wei Changying was upset. After a private discussion, they thought of a man.

    It rained in the afternoon. Wei Changying was lying on the couch in the inner room, listening to the rustling of banana outside the window, and then fell asleep. I don''t know how long I slept. When I woke up, I saw the outline of several people outside the tent. She glanced at it casually. She said that the servants were not at ease. They were all guarding outside and didn''t pay much attention. So she called for people to come in and wait.

    Inadvertently, when the tent was opened, when the advanced people came to the temple, they spared no effort to enter the temple scar on their forehead, which destroyed the original dignified and beautiful, full of laughter - it was the Song Dynasty in the water!

    Wei Changying got up and said, "how are you, cousin?"

    "Take your time and get up slowly!" Song Zaishui was originally a school of leisure. Seeing her cousin''s movements of sitting up, he hurriedly stepped forward to hold her and said angrily, "don''t they all say that you are having a baby wholeheartedly? How can you be so impetuous? "

    Wei Changying hurriedly sat down carefully, and asked again, "how is cousin coming?"

    It is said that she is pregnant and her first cousin should come to visit her. However, everyone in the emperor knew that Song Dynasty had broken the phase in the water. Since then, Miss Song has never been out of the house again on the pretext of her poor health. Every family also understands her experience and tacitly fails to mention her.

    Now Song Zaishui suddenly comes to him, and Wei Changying is full of surprises. He asks the reason repeatedly. Song Zaishui points to her forehead and says with a smile: "I came here to see you, but you are still ungrateful? Do you dislike me for coming? "

    "I don''t think you came so late." "But really, how could you come here in person, cousin?" said Wei, smiling? I want to see you when I''m well. "

    Song zaiwai: "you are unhappy these two days. Don''t you worry about the people you marry? No, aunt he ran to find me in person and asked me to accompany you to make you happy! "

    "I don''t know about it," said Wei Changying, rather surprised

    "What else do you know now, except for this baby in your stomach?" Song Zaishui made fun of her, but replied seriously, "originally aunt he didn''t say it, I also plan to come here to find you these two days. It''s just that the elder sister-in-law hasn''t been in good health. The second brother has divorced his wife. I have to worry about everything at home. I can''t get rid of her for a while. "

    After seeing that song was in the water, more than one of the guards withdrew, so that the cousins could talk freely. At the moment, he lowered his voice and said, "cousin, you''d better guard against cousin Huo. I can see clearly that day in the hall. Duanmu is colorless, but it doesn''t mean to push her down. I don''t think this cousin is simple. Now, in order to prove that Duanmu is not sick, who knows? Cousin, you are in charge of your family, and you should be careful. Don''t let this cousin''s mind get in the way of you. "

    Song Zaishui listened to this, but he smiled again and said, "Oh, my cousin, you care about me. It''s just that you really underestimate me You think of my eldest sister-in-law, because the mother''s family is inferior to Duanmu colorless. After so many years of being bothered by Duanmu colorless, I haven''t been able to deal with this sister-in-law for a long time. Why did I get rid of Duanmu colorless when I came back? "

    "You did it?!" Wei Changying was stunned and said with astonishment!

    Song in the water do not hide, Yiran said: "not me, is it you?"

    Wei Changying asked curiously, "is it for the matter that she embarrassed you before or?"

    "The past has passed. Am I the kind of person who can turn over old accounts when I have nothing to do?" Song asked in water, pretty face slightly heavy, way, "is Duanmu colorless to die!"

    "What did she do?" Wei Changying asked in surprise. Looking at Song Zaishui''s face, he knew that Duanmu colorless must have done something that infuriated song Zaishui completely. Otherwise, song Zaishui would not have sent her out of the house so simply. Don''t give up and return home. Such humiliation can''t be endured by Duanmu colorless alone, and the whole rich brocade Duanmu has no face. Moreover, Duanmu family didn''t ask for help from Song family!

    This is a feud between the two families!

    The general level of Song Dynasty''s knowledge in water is not quite the case. Song Dynasty''s knowledge in water will never provoke an enemy like a clan. It can be seen that Duanmu colorless must have gone too far, to the point that even the air of Song Dynasty in water, which was more than the empress required, could not be tolerated.

    Sure enough, song was cooling his face and said, "she thought I was in the way of my eyes at home, and wanted to betroth me to a brother of the side branch of her house."

    Wei Changying is surprised and says: "she really dares to think! Let''s not say that my uncle is still here, my big cousin and my big cousin are here, and my second cousin is also there. How can you get her to talk about your marriage? What''s more, since she doesn''t like you, the chosen one is certainly not good! "Song in the water-cooled smile: "so you think she deserves it? Then you look down on her! I tell you, if there is only one, I will not deal with her like this! Do you think she doesn''t know that my father and two brothers are here, and my elder sister-in-law is there. My marriage is not up to her? That''s why she has a great idea! "

    "What good idea did she have?" Asked Wei Changying in surprise.

    "She wanted to let things be cooked with raw rice, and their father couldn''t help it." Song said faintly in the water, "so she secretly let her younger brother into Sikong''s Mansion from the back door, pointing to the path he took to my yard, intending that as long as her younger brother got to the left of my yard, someone would come forward to catch him and say that I was private with him. If my sister-in-law did not deal with her, and put an eyeliner around her, I would either endure humiliation and marry someone she wanted me to marry, or I would not be insulted by three feet of white silk. Do you think I can keep her at Song''s? Do you really think I''m a dead man? "

    After a long time of gaping, the guard said with a sneer: "what do you do for such a big thing, cousin, without sending someone to tell me in advance? If I had known this bitch. She is so vicious. She came to Shen''s house that day. I promise she will die when she goes back! " She can understand why the Song family refused the Duanmu family''s plea, even refused to let Duanmu die in her husband ''!

    "What do I want her to die for?" Song in the water Enron way, "cousin you are still too soft, well, should say you are still too rushed to move a little bit, the fire killed people for a while happy, later think up don''t hate can go to dig graves to whip corpses?" Then he smiled and said, "now she''s been sent home alive and kicking. People of her family complain that her behavior is not repaired, which has made her famous for being rich and dignified. They didn''t have a good face to love her and pity her family and relatives Do you think it''s more painful and indignant to be forced to die by one''s own relatives than we do? "

    "Oh, poor cousin." Hearing this, Wei Changying was relieved and sighed, "sister Huo told you what happened. Did you decide this plan with her? What''s the matter with PEI Meiniang? "

    Song Zaishui said with a smile, "don''t call me" poor cousin ", as if I''m useless and pathetic. Now poor, isn''t it supposed to be Duanmu colorless? " That''s why I said, "Pei Meiniang also said it by her sister-in-law, you four younger brothers and sisters..."

    She pondered for a moment, with an indescribable look. After a pause, she said, "Pei Meiniang wants to make her name with you!"

    "Ah?" "What do you mean?" said Wei Changying

    "From the eldest sister-in-law of your husband''s family to you, she is the daughter of the aristocratic family, and Taifu and xiangningbo are close, but in the eyes of outsiders, the whole xiangningbo mansion is lower than Taifu mansion." Song in the water slowly and methodically said, "this feeling of bowing one''s head, it doesn''t matter whether someone is unhappy or not. For example, Pei Meiniang. "

    "You mean that she has been struggling since she came in, in fact, to help me?" said Wei Changying In Duanmu''s colorless being taken home, Wei Changying did get benefits. Moreover, no one doubted the benefits. Everyone said that she was lucky.

    Now I want to think that Pei Meiniang is going to give up her reputation. She is going to return home to Duanmu Yanyu by Song Dynasty in the water. Does she want to take over the power of Duanmu Yanyu for Wei Changying?

    Song zaiwai: "I haven''t seen her very much. The instigation was done by my sister-in-law. I guess Pei Meiniang''s idea should be this: she was afraid that because of her family background and Xiangning uncle''s house, she would lower the head of Taifu''s house everywhere. She wanted to see the faces of Mrs. Su and your sister-in-law since she passed the door. However, the lintel of Pei''s family was put there, and she knew that if it was true, she would not ignore it if she wanted to. So she just put all her eggs in one basket, that is, she''s going to give you a roll of names... "

    Speaking of this, song chuckled in the water and reminded, "don''t think how much she respects you. She chose you because of Shen Cangfeng."

    "I know!" said Wei Changying, with a look at her

    "Shen zangfeng''s position in the clan determines that you will be the master mother of the Shen family in the future." Song is in Shuidao. "Pei Meiniang is not willing to be the bottom of her sister-in-law. She plans to get a position just below you even though she can''t surpass you. In addition, my sister-in-law disclosed it to her privately. Since you passed the door, you and your two sisters-in-law are not very harmonious, especially the relationship with your two sisters-in-law is not very good Of course, my elder sister-in-law said this because she wanted to deal with Duanmu colorless. In fact, she was not clear about the relationship between you and your two sisters-in-law since you passed the door and which one was worse. "

    "Sister Huo Biao is really a man of heart!" "But she plans such a big thing, involving the Shen family, Song family and Duanmu family. She''s not afraid of one bad thing. If it''s leaked, she will have her own consequences."

    Song Zaishui said with a smile, "isn''t there still me to think and be thoughtful for her?" He said, "what''s more, do you think it would be a waste for her to bear the habit of being upright and colorless in the past few years and build herself a reputation of virtue and goodness from head to toe? All the things she directed behind her were said with blank teeth, without half a word of evidence. Even if Pei Meiniang said the matter from the source, what would she be afraid of with my sister-in-law''s virtuous name? "Wei Changying said: "it''s the same, especially Pei Meiniang, who is making such a fuss now. She has earned her reputation as an immoral woman. The reason why he was not taken back is also because of his four younger brothers. In this case, she would like to talk about Huo Biao, which really can''t shake Huo Biao''s position. She would also completely sink herself into a land of doom. "

    "So you know why I said I must come to see you these two days?" Song Zaiwei smiled and said, "as soon as Pei Meiniang passes by, she will give you a big gift, which will cripple Duanmu Yanyu for you She didn''t do this for the sake of good deeds. How could she keep hiding her name? This is not, these two days have been quietly urging me to come to you to explain. "

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "I really benefited from her. If it wasn''t for your cousin, I would never have thought and believed it. To be honest with your cousin, I saw Pei Meiniang making trouble like that before, and my two aunts advised me to stay away from her a little bit from now on. " And he said to himself, "but now that I know what she means, what should I do? She is not allowed to be in charge. That''s what the second uncle said in person. Cousin, how do you think I''m going to get back to her? "

    Song took a sip at the water and said, "I don''t think it''s bad for you to answer her. Your two sisters-in-law came in too early and deeply rooted. You took Pei Meiniang, even the cousin in the next room, it''s easier than fighting alone. Pei Meiniang has to go out and dare to do it. Now she is doomed to be a black face again. There are many places that can be used in the future. Listen to me... "

 V2.Chapter 154

    Two days later, Pei Meiniang came to congratulate her. It can be seen that she would be much haggard when she passed the door. However, her eyes are still looking forward and bright. Obviously, the pressure in these days is not small, but she has her own plan in mind, so she has not disordered her mind.

    Song''s words in the water only told Wei Changying. At the moment, Huang and he saw the master coming to the house, they were very worried. But we can''t say that we don''t want her to come to visit us for congratulations or let her see Wei Changying. As soon as the aunts have a discussion, they will call all the maids to wait on us, so as to avoid any change.

    In front of the crowd, Pei Meiniang didn''t mention anything. She just said some grand words of concern and greetings, and sent two embroideries made by herself. Wei Changying accepted and thanked her politely. Seeing Pei Meiniang, she still didn''t want to go. Knowing her meaning, she cared and said, "I haven''t seen four younger sisters in some days, and they have been reduced a lot."

    When Huang and he heard this, they said it was bad. They quickly winked at Qin Ge and others to remind them to protect Wei Changying: these four young ladies are the ones who can cry when Mrs. Su talks with her well. Even if it is found out later that Duanmu is a colorless instigator, they are so disobedient and disrespectful to their elders for the sake of outsiders. Now that Wei Changying is kind enough to care about her, maybe Pei Meiniang will think this is to bury her on purpose?

    In case Pei Meiniang makes a scene in jintongyuan, Wei Changying is very delicate now and can''t help struggling.

    Fortunately, Pei Meiniang may have been a lot honest after being scolded and deprived of the stewardship right by the father-in-law. At the moment, she didn''t mix up immediately after hearing the words, but sighed softly and said: "it''s only because I was young and ignorant, listened to others'' words, and made a big mistake. Now I can still be a wife in Shen''s family. It''s the husband who is thinking about the love between husband and wife. The elders are generous and don''t care about me. Every time I think about my past affairs, I feel deeply regretful, and feel sad in my heart. It''s hard to avoid looking better. It''s not that I have a bad life. In fact, it''s very good that elder sister treats me, but the better that elder sister treats me, the more guilty I feel. "

    She said that if it was not for the day, Huang and others would really doubt whether Pei Meiniang was coming? In other words, it''s all reasonable. But Pei Meiniang, the unruly and unruly daughter-in-law, has been heard all over the imperial family. Where is she such a talkative person?

    Wei Changying is not surprised. After all, she heard that song Zaishui said that Pei Meiniang had not yet passed the door and planned to strive for the position only under her mistress even if she could not become the mistress of the family. She would never let her family fall into the situation of being bullied by the first three sisters in law and looked down upon by the younger sister-in-law who is Pei Meiniang Is it the Song family? Duanmu colorless, relying on Pei Meiniang, her mother''s family, made a look of awakening and repentance and wiped tears: "I know, but the more it is, the more ashamed I am. To be honest with sister-in-law three, I dare not even see her face now. "

    "That''s not good." Wei Chang Ying Rou said, "you don''t see big sister. Maybe big sister misunderstands you remember your past! Take the elder sister as a person, and don''t worry about you! "

    "What should I do now, in the eyes of my three sisters in law?" Pei Meiniang asks for advice modestly.

    Wei Changying raised her to be more considerate to Shen Cangzhu and to serve her husband and family They are the words of common education. It seems that they are the people from a big family. They have heard it from Jiji.

    However, Pei Meiniang listened very carefully. For the first time in her life, she heard such a high opinion

    After she left, Huang''s people were not sure where to go, so they persuaded Wei Changying: "the young lady is still in the process of protecting her baby. Ji Shenyi has repeatedly told her not to hurt her spirit. The four young ladies are not very sensible and gentle. Today''s little lady is telling her all reasonable things, but who knows if the four little ladies will go in and out of their right ears? Why does little madam bother such a spirit? "

    "Only by raising children can we know the kindness of our parents." Wei Changying doesn''t intend to disclose it - after all, Duanmu is so big that she is put away from her mother''s house without color, instead of being killed in her husband''s house. It''s like a sea of hatred for Duanmu of the rich brocade. Huang''s and he''s are credible, but song Zaishui thinks it''s better to be more careful. The fewer people know, the safer.

    So now I choose to speak grandly, "this time I''m really scared for this child, so I''m compassionate and careful for my children! So when I saw the fourth younger brother and sister coming, I thought that she had been designed colorless before entering the door, so that a good marriage would make both sides uneasy. Even though things seem to be in the past, there is a mustard after all. This mustard is colorless and has a share. However, the fourth younger brother and sister have their own responsibilities. Now, if we want to solve it completely, we should start with the four younger brothers and sisters. "

    He said, "I thought my mother was just angry when I saw her fall ill because of the four younger brothers and sisters. Now that I have a body, I know that my mother''s anger and fear is the second, but the most important thing is sadness. After all, the fourth younger brother was raised by his mother, and the fourth younger sister was the niece and daughter-in-law chosen by his mother. Such two people do not understand and misunderstand mother, mother is naturally more sad than angry. I think if four younger brothers and sisters can repent and do anything freely, it''s good to comfort their mother. After all, they are all family members. The mother always treats the fourth brother as his own flesh and blood, and always hopes that they will understand. "

    Such a pleasant remark, of course, will not only boast in Jintong yard, but also spread to Mrs. Su''s ears in two days. At the same time, the news is that Pei Meiniang no longer deliberately avoids Shen Cangzhu and stays at home all day, but serves Shen Cangzhu respectfully.Mrs. Su was pleased to hear the ironing. She said first that Wei Changying: "this child was sheltered by the old lady song of Wei''s family. Even though she was young and reckless, she didn''t know her body for nearly three months! However, the children who grow up carefree have preserved a childlike heart and are most considerate! No wonder old lady song dotes on her. "

    Mother Tao echoed: "Madam said that the three young ladies were in critical condition before. Fortunately, Ji Shenyi is good at it. Now I''m trying my best to protect the baby, but I still don''t forget to care for my wife. I''m willing to spend a lot of time talking with her and persuading her to change her mind If it''s not filial piety, it can''t be so considerate and meticulous. "

    "Chang Ying is a good one, of course." Mrs. Su nodded and mentioned Pei Meiniang again, but the comforting color on her face disappeared. She said scornfully, "it''s just that she was young, but she was taken by Pei! Although Pei''s lintel is only a family, he also knows etiquette. Pei family hired canghui several years ago. Can Pei family teach her etiquette? If she is really a good person after listening to some advice, she will not be able to teach Chang Ying. Her parents have already told her how to be good! "

    Mother Tao turned her mind and said, "Madam means...?"

    "Before, she probably thought that if she could coax canghui to obey her, she would be able to be the master of xiangningbo mansion! But I don''t think she doesn''t have a mother-in-law. It''s inconvenient for my eldest aunt to take care of her, but my father-in-law is not confused! " Mrs. Su snorted and said, "my second brother took the right of her housekeeper and gave it to Tibet pearl. Now she has a long daughter-in-law but she can''t care about anything. Xiangning uncle''s house is up and down. Apart from canghui, no one gives her a good face. Can she live such a life? This is not, long Ying spreads out pregnant news, she is to catch opportunity

    "Madame is to say four young Madame this is to borrow three young Madame''s sermon to do Cuan son intentionally?" Asked mother Tao.

    Sufu humanely: "otherwise, what else could it be? Pei even wanted to be soft for a long time, but she knew that she had done things too well before. How could it be so easy to change? None of us are likely to pay any more attention to her. As a result, Chang Ying is happy this time. She runs to congratulate her. Taking advantage of Chang Ying''s persuading her, she agrees to come down. Now she goes down to please Tibetan beads. Maybe she will come back to me later. She has something to say. You don''t think she is willing to talk to Tibetan bead like this. Even if she reads Tibetan Hui''s face, she will not be able to talk to her coldly. However, she went to talk about what Changying said, and Tibetan bead would surely forgive her. In order to give Changying face In the end, Chang Ying is not as close as her brother in law, who does not give face to Chang Ying. In order to avoid Pei''s being excused, he has to deal with her. "

    Mother Tao asked, "what will the lady do?"

    "Since I didn''t get her back, it''s not good that she''s still stiff now. She''s the first daughter-in-law of my second brother." Although Mrs. Su is still a little unhappy, she can only sigh now and say, "the director of Tibet pearl is OK for the time being. It''s impossible for Pei family not to take over for a lifetime. Now Pei finally knows how to be a low volt It''s better than her stubbornness to the end, having children and taking power with them. At that time, for the sake of his grandson''s sake, the second brother had to throw a mousetrap. That''s it! "

    "Mother Tao said:" the maid thought that although the four young ladies were using the three young ladies, they also completed the name of the three young ladies

    "That''s true." Mrs. Su nodded and said, "Changying should also be given this name. In theory, Changying is much more favored than Pei''s family. In terms of the way of being a woman since she passed the door, Changying is much better than Pei''s! Pei''s family in Youzhou is just a family. Compared with Wei''s family in Fengzhou, the level of their children''s education is not as good as 18000 Li? It''s said that the old lady song regarded Chang Ying as her eyes and seemed to be spoiled. However, in this way, she could teach her granddaughter, worthy of virtue and virtue. Minshi, Pei''s mother, claims to be strict with Pei''s discipline and strict in teaching. You can see what she has taught! "

 V2.Chapter 155

    The comfortable life is always very fast. It''s November in a blink of an eye. Of course, the big event of this month is the prince''s wedding.

    At this time, Wei Changying''s baby was stable. Mrs. Su was worried about another accident. She went to the palace in advance to inform empress Gu of the reason, and gave her the grace that the prince didn''t have to go to the palace to celebrate when he got married.

    So on the first day of the prince''s wedding, the Shen family went to the palace to celebrate. Only Liu family stayed to watch the house and also took care of Wei Changying. In case of her situation, no one was in charge of the house. Originally, the prince''s concubine was Liu''s close cousin. Today''s day, how could Duanmu Yanyu be left to let Liu family go to the palace to celebrate.

    However, Liu''s dissatisfaction with Liu Ruoyu''s end result is from the heart, and this kind of words can''t be said. This day she was not in the mood to congratulate Liu Ruoyu, so she insisted on staying.

    Even so, Liu''s mind is still uncertain. The more unhappy he is in Xinyi hall, he leads Shen Shuyan, who is young and has not been taken into the palace. He stays in the mansion and asks Liu''s caretaker to come to Jintong courtyard to see Wei Changying.

    Give Shen Shuyan to the maids. She will tease parrots and feed goldfish outside. She will tell the maids not to take her hands off, so that she will not stumble or sweat over her head. Liu himself went into the room to talk to Wei Changying: "younger sister, are you in better spirits now? Today, there is no one in my family. My sister-in-law is always uncertain, so I come to ask you to talk. If you are tired, don''t be tired of me. "

    When Wei Changying knew that Liu''s heart was burning, he said, "I''m in a good mood today. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. We are not strangers. Am I polite to you?"

    Liu smelt the words and sighed: "you are a martial artist in the end. Your body and bones are good. Otherwise, even if there''s a doctor Ji, it''s still Don''t be upset. I don''t mean to. I just remember Ruoyu. She''s not good at being small. I''m worried. I stare at her and eat all kinds of nourishing things. How can I not remember to call her to practice martial arts? Thinking of her body, I don''t know if I can support these rituals today... "

    "I''m not tired this day." When Wei Changying heard that she was about to say something unlucky, he quickly cut off, "but when I saw Ruoyu''s sister at the banquet a few months ago, I thought she looked much better than usual."

    "She has changed a lot these months." Liu bit his lips and said, "but I don''t know if it''s good."

    Wei Changying is a bit ironic and funny: Liu Ruoyu used to be quiet and timid. When he had to be taught by Liu family, Liu family worried about everything. Now Liu Ruoyu is smart. Liu family is still worried If Liu Ruoyu was here, wouldn''t he be in a dilemma?

    After thinking about it, he said, "when a girl leaves the cabinet, it is different from when she is a young lady at home. As long as sister Ruoyu does not suffer losses, no matter how she changes her ways, she will always be sister-in-law, right? "

    Liu smiled bitterly and said, "of course, I hope she won''t suffer any loss, but I''m afraid she doesn''t think so!"

    On the understanding of Liu Ruoyu, even Liu Hai''s father is not clear to Liu''s family. Liu Ruoyu''s present behavior is clearly to revenge Liu RUOYE''s mother and son. Where is it simply that he doesn''t want to suffer any more losses?

    The problem is that Zhang Shaoguang coaxes Liu Hai around and gives birth to Liu Hai''s only legitimate son so far. Liu ruowao is deeply valued by his grandfather Liu Sihuai Liu Sihuai has been calculating Liu Xixian since a few years ago. He wants to replace him with Liu ruowu! Zhang Shaoguang''s position in Liu''s family is as stable as Mount Tai!

    Liu Ruoyu is now your crown princess, but her appearance is not actually the result of the private exchange between Liu family and empress Gu? It''s not clear that Liu Shi is in love, but she knows that it''s impossible for Liu Ruoyu to revenge his stepmother, his half sister and younger brother by becoming a crown princess.

    Zhang shaoguangming knew that the stepdaughter was as hostile to his mother and son as the sea, and dared to marry her to the east palace. That is to say, she was determined to be the crown princess, but there was no big wave! After all, Liu Ruoyu has no father''s support - which means she has no father''s support. For Empress Gu and crown prince shenxun, the most important thing for crown princess is her family background.

    A crown princess who was born in a famous family but could not get help from her father''s family, and Zhang Shaoguang, who was just the stepmother of the crown princess but firmly grasped her husband''s mind, empress Gu would turn to the latter without even thinking about it. As for the prince Even though the master is confused for a while, his credit is not as good as caring for the queen!

    Now Liu Ruoyu is clear that he is not willing to give up with Zhang Shaoguang. How can Liu not worry about her? When Liu Ruoyu used to serve her stepmother carefully and carefully, Zhang Shaoguang still used all kinds of vicious means in her body, let alone now that she rose up to resist. Zhang Shaoguang was afraid that he had already set up a vicious scheme to swallow Liu Ruoyu alive!

    Liu Ruoyu is now married to the east palace. If you can''t spoil it, you can imagine the day! If you are favored Can Zhang Shaoguang let her go?

    As long as Liu thought of this cousin, he felt that his melancholy could not be eliminated.

    Wei Changying pondered for a moment and said: "although I am not convenient now, my sister-in-law is worried about something. In this way, I''m very well now. I don''t need Aunt Huang to be around every day. Elder sister-in-law is so worried about Ruoyu''s body. It''s better to let Aunt Huang follow her when she visits Ruoyu later so that she can have a look at her. Of course, Aunt Huang''s medical skill is not as good as Ji Shenyi''s, but the way of recuperation is also praised by Ji Shenyi. "Liu Zheng, thinking about the meaning of her words.

    Listen to Wei Changying again: "don''t let people say that I only care about Ruoyu''s sister, but ignore RUOYE''s sister. After all, they are close sisters. You can''t make them have a gap because of my actions If you meet RUOYE''s sister in the East Palace, you will also take care of her. How do you like it, sister-in-law? "

    If Liu can''t understand her words here, she''s wasted a lot of time on Wei Changying''s age. She squinted for a moment and said with complicated expression: "thank you so much, third brother and sister!"

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "my family, my sister-in-law can be out of sight." He also said politely, "when I arrived at the capital, my sister-in-law pointed out the Ming Road to me. It''s a pity that later things happened one after another, but I didn''t have time. If my sister-in-law didn''t come here today, I would really forget the business. "

    She said of course that Liu would tell her that Liu Hai''s house was the one she had calculated with zhibentang before. However, at that time, Wei Changying suspected that Liu family resented Liu Hai and Zhang Shaoguang for Liu Ruoyu''s sake and wanted to kill people with a knife, so he didn''t find out. He was dubious about this.

    Liu''s heart also knows why Wei Changying put it up until now to let himself get involved and retaliate with Liu Ruoyu for Liu Hai''s house. It''s neither good nor embarrassing to tell the truth. Liu believed Wei Changying''s reason and said: "I can''t blame you. It''s not the work of morning and night. What''s more, you were just passing by. There are so many places to worry about! In addition, you are not born and raised in the capital of the emperor. You have to visit everywhere Later, there was the marriage of the fourth brother. Don''t say you can''t spare time. You wanted to tell me at that time. I may not have time! "

    It''s very polite to expose this paragraph. Liu family has an ally because Liu Ruoyu somehow - although this ally only allies because he takes what he needs, but the background forces are not weak, and it''s better than Liu Ruoyu''s weakness alone. Fortunately, with a sigh of relief, they have leisure to gossip, "speaking of the fourth brother I heard that the last time four younger brothers and sisters came here, they were persuaded to be soft hearted by you, but they really repented and rejuvenated. "

    "Where did you hear that, sister-in-law?" Wei Changying smiled and said, "I''m still young and ignorant. I need to ask my mother and sister-in-law about the rules from time to time. Where can I persuade the four younger brothers and sisters to obey me? It''s the fourth younger sister who has been regretting the previous things. I just caught up with Chenguang and said two words. If someone else comes here, it must be the same, but I''ve caught up with him. If my mother and my sisters in law, maybe they can... "

    Liu said with a smile: "don''t be humble, do you want to put gold on our faces? I''ll tell you something in private, but I can''t let my mother know - if it''s for me, how can I persuade her? I wish she didn''t bother me. Do you think how many days we worked hard when she passed? At that time, you were newly married for a long time. If you don''t want her to be grateful, it''s a hard word that doesn''t matter. But which one of her words is not to stab people with a knife? I don''t dare to deal with such people any more and I don''t want to deal with them any more. "

    "If you don''t see me, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t worry!" Wei Changying smiled slightly - Liu said to tell her something that she couldn''t let Mrs. Su know, which is to make friends with her. Although she knew that Liu did this, it was mostly for Liu Ruoyu. She didn''t really want to be a sister-in-law like her own sister-in-law. However, Wei Changying didn''t play on occasion either, and said, "maybe because I''m the youngest, there are two sisters-in-law in front, Last time when my fourth brother and sister were in trouble, they didn''t mention me very much. And before the fourth brother got married, because I don''t know, it''s probably a fight for your mother and sister-in-law. When it comes to triviality, maybe it''s a little too much to worry about. In this way, I don''t pay much and get hurt deeply, so I''m in the mood to comfort her. If I''m the eldest sister-in-law, I must be in the same mind as the eldest sister-in-law. "

    Liu smiled and said, "you are still much nicer than me. If you change me, I am just as lazy to talk to her."

    The two sisters in law talked and laughed, and the day passed before they knew it. In the evening, Liu got up a little more than he wanted, dressed up, and looked at the copper leak. "Maybe they are coming back soon. I have to go to meet them."

    "I''ll go with my sister-in-law." Wei Changying said he wanted to get up, and Liu hurriedly said, "don''t go! My mother told me when she left. You are safe now. Don''t be careless any more! Mother told you not to come out of the yard - it would not be a time for formality! You are obedient! "

    Wei Changying is neither smiling nor crying. Seeing that Liu''s words are correct, he had to sit back again and said with a smile, "how can I be so weak?"

    "This is not the time for you to show off." Liu spat softly, "don''t forget the pain when you get over the scar I won''t tell you. I have to go ahead and wait. Oh, where are Zhu Lian and them? Bring Shuyan here. "

    Wei Changying asks Jiao Ge to go out and calls Zhu Lian and others. Shen Shuyan is held by Wan Shi, and Ge Ge smiles. She took a bowl size rose flower in her hand. The thorns on the flower and stem were carefully broken off. Shen Shuyan''s little face nestled on the petals. The pink little face matched the pale pink petals, just like a jade man.

    Wei Changying couldn''t help but live on the ground. When she came to salute, she stretched out her fingers and pinched her little face. She smiled and said, "Shuyan is more and more beautiful.""Three aunts are beautiful, too." Shen Shuyan, who was about five years old, was already polite. Hearing this, she immediately boasted.

    Wei Changying wanted to tease her more, but Liu was worried that she would be late to meet Mrs. Su and others. She asked Shen Shuyan to wash her face and dress a little, so she hurriedly led her away.

 V2.Chapter 156

    Entering the palace for a banquet is a common thing for the Shen family, but it is no better than the wedding feast of their relatives and colleagues. Not to mention the carefulness and carefulness of the noble people in perfunctory palace, it''s enough to struggle with the cumbersome clothes that must be worn. This is also the reason why Mrs. Su wants to go to the palace for Wei Changying to ask for exemption from the benediction of entering the palace to celebrate.

    In the evening, Mrs. Su and her party went back home, almost all of them were exhausted. They simply combed and washed and then fell asleep. Wei Changying didn''t go to the party.

    The next day, Wei Changying asked people to help him to go to the room slowly. After a night''s rest, Mrs. Su, who was still a little haggard, scolded her when she saw her: "didn''t you stay in the yard? Why are you coming out again? "

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "doctor Ji said that the daughter-in-law has been able to leave. She hasn''t come to say hello to her mother for many days, and she is thinking about it."

    "I am well!" Mrs. Su said positively, "even if there''s any place to serve, don''t mention mother Tao and them, isn''t there your sister-in-law? You should be obedient. It''s proper to go back to Jintong hospital and have a good baby. "

    It''s no wonder that Mrs. Su attaches so much importance to her. Two days ago, she endured Ji Qubing''s cold words and invited the grumpy doctor to the upper room. Good tea, good food and careful service were not in vain. She went around and found out that Wei Changying was born a little childe, which was Shen Zanfeng''s legitimate eldest son! Now Shen zangfeng is far away in the frontier, where can Mrs. Su not give her son a good heart?

    What''s more, the whole Ming peitang''s Di branch is now Shen Shuming''s only one. Whoever is going to add a new grandson in any room is eager to be an elder.

    So now I see that Wei Changying comes early to say hello to herself, and Mrs. Su worries about her from her heart: "Ji Shenyi said that if you can go, you will go two steps in the yard, won''t you? Jintongyuan is so far away from Shangfang. What can you do if you are tired and thirsty on the way? "

    The mother-in-law is so concerned, and the sister-in-law can''t help saying that Liu''s and Duanmu''s all ask Wei Changying to go back to Jintong courtyard immediately to continue to have a baby. Don''t worry about Mrs. Su''s affairs here or at home. They are all there.

    Everyone agreed to let Wei Changying stay away from the yard when he was OK. If there is any need, please send someone to tell her that the family can make a decision to meet her. The whole family treated her as a glass man, so Wei Changying had to say goodbye.

    Back to jintongyuan, only Huang''s and other confidants were there. He could not help saying something in his heart: "it''s really boring to be in the yard all day long."

    "The little lady will endure for ten months." Huang and he urged her, "isn''t it good to have a baby in our own yard? You want to go out for a walk. When the young master lands, you''ll be cured. You can go anywhere you want. "

    Huang said, "last time Miss Song left, she said that she would come back to see you when she was free."

    "And the two Miss Song under the aunt''s knee." He also said.

    Wei Changying said with a curl of his mouth: "now it''s near the new year''s pass. They all have their own business to do. Where can I come to see them? I don''t want to ask them to leave their business and come to me to relieve my boredom just because they are boring, do you? "

    As he was saying it, he came to tell me: "my aunt and two cousins are here."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three servants in the room looked at each other, and they all cried and laughed, "this really means that Cao Cao is coming."

    Wei Shengxian''s mother and daughter are welcome to take their seats. Wei Changying cannot help but thank her aunt for her care. However, Wei Shengxian looks worried. He doesn''t want to come here to visit. He barely asks for help and looks to the left and right.

    Wei Changying wondered in his heart whether song''s people had come to persecute her again? He told me to step back to the left and right.

    She didn''t guess Wei Shengxian right several times before. This time, she was not right. When there were only four people left, Wei Shengxian sighed and said, "it is said that you shouldn''t be bothered now. But when it comes to the end of the west moon, my aunt has no reliable person beside the emperor. I don''t know if she asks your second aunt. Maybe you will know?"

    Wei Changying said curiously, "Auntie, sister Yue?"

    Looking at the west moon of Song Dynasty, the west moon of Song Dynasty blushed, raised his sleeves to cover his face, and whispered: "yesterday, my Royal Highness Prince got married, and my mother led us into the palace to celebrate. In the middle, Princess Deng asked me to come and look at it again and again, and Then I asked about my birthday and Also asked if there was a engagement or something. I was puzzled. When I left the imperial concubine''s wife, I went to tell my mother that my mother went to find my second aunt, who guessed that it might be Concubine... "

    It''s a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. I can''t talk about it.

    Wei Shengxian said on her behalf: "Zheng Yin guessed that the imperial concubine might have asked for her nephew Deng zongqi. However, he did not know why she saw the moon in the East and the West."

    "Young master Deng!" Wei Changying ponders for a moment, and suddenly remembers something. He asks song Xiyue, "sister Yue, which time did Princess Chengxian go out of the pavilion before? Did you meet someone related to the imperial concubine in Prince run''s mansion?"

    Song Xiyue and song ruxuan were surprised and said: "the niece of the lady''s wife Deng curved, cousin, you talked with us before you went!""What about the second cousin of the Su family?" Wei Changying asked again.

    This time, the two sisters thought for a while and then said, "I met Deng Wanwan that day, but she followed her big aunt and separated without saying two words. Oh, I met mammy Yao when I entered the table. She is the mammy Yao in front of the lady Praised us a few, but that should be polite, right? After all, there are many outstanding ladies on the table, and our sisters are nothing in it. "

    Wei Chang Ying chuckled and said, "these two sisters are modest!" On the way to Wei Shengxian, "I probably know what happened. It may be Miss Deng''s turning around. I met two younger sisters in Prince run''s mansion, and talked with each other to watch Yuemei for her brother. Now her brother, Mr. Deng zongqi, has gone to Xiliang? In addition, their brother and sister''s parents have passed away, and they are not very close to Deng''s family. They are only close to the imperial concubine, so I''m going to talk to her. "

    Wei Shengxian was surprised and said, "not yet? It has always been the marriage of the elder brother to the younger sister. How can the marriage of Mr. Deng''s son be decided by Miss Deng''s? "

    "That''s why I have to report to your concubine, and ask her to make the decision." Wei Changying said, "do you remember the day Su''s second cousin left the pavilion, when the lady of the imperial concubine came to celebrate with mother Yao?"

    Wei Shengxian''s heart moved. He couldn''t help but look at the eldest daughter and said, "is that for...?" Then he denied, "not for her sake, it should be Mrs. Deng''s face."

    "You don''t know, great aunt." Wei Changying thought that she was misunderstood by Mrs. Su on the same day. She brought her daughter-in-law to Mrs. Deng and used the land to train her. But for Mrs. Deng''s words at that time, she was afraid she couldn''t remember it. Now it''s probably true that about 80% of them are speculated. "When sister Su went out, the lady of the imperial concubine only sent a gift from the maid of the palace, and Mrs. Yao didn''t show up at all Let alone stay for the wedding! For this reason, uncle Qian is very proud, and the second aunt has some regrets! "

    If it''s in the face of old lady Deng that Princess Deng sent her intimate mother to congratulate Su Yuli on her coming out of the pavilion, it''s more time for Su Yuli to come out of the pavilion. After all, Su Yuli is the eldest daughter of this generation. If Su Yuli leaves the cabinet and asks mother Yao Tao to congratulate her, but Su Yuli doesn''t send her to the cabinet, it''s OK - but in turn, there''s a reason.

    Qian believed that this was the reason why the imperial concubine valued her long-term house more. However, Wei Changying, in combination with yesterday''s Prince''s wedding, thought that the greater possibility was that Deng Xijuan had taken a fancy to song Xiyue as her sister-in-law when she was in the run palace. Didn''t Deng Xijuan just live in the palace with her?

    So on the day when she went back to the palace from Prince run''s mansion, Princess Deng listened to the niece''s choice of niece and daughter-in-law. The next day, she asked Yao Tao to go to Su''s mansion on the pretext of congratulation. Taking advantage of Su Yuli''s coming out of the pavilion, the Su family also invited song Xiyue''s mother and daughter to come to the court and let Yao Tao go there. Yao Tao is obviously interested in So this time, when the prince got married, the song Xiyue went to the palace with his mother to celebrate, and the imperial concubine would personally call her to inquire.

    After all, although Princess Deng and old lady Deng are daughters of the same family, there are many relatives in Deng''s family. In the past, when empress Deng was in power, most of the daughters in the family were high married. Not every relative and princess with close relatives will pay attention to them. What''s more, the Su family now has a big house and three rooms. It''s very delicate. Generally speaking, three rooms have to win!

    Even if Princess Deng wants to close up, she should also close up three rooms, or a bowl of water.

    Listen to Wei Changying''s analysis of the causes and consequences - who knows what to say next? Song Xiyue and song ruxuan are both red faced and say they want to go out and turn around. Wei Shengxian says, "go out, just don''t go too far, just stay in your cousin''s yard."

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "it''s ok if you want to go out. It''s ok if you let your aunts accompany you."

    "We''re just outside looking at the fish in the pool." Song Xiyue and song ruxuan are really gentle and quiet ladies, not as lively and active as Shen zanning. In addition, now my cousin and mother are discussing the marriage of the song Xiyue. Although they are shy and avoid going away, they can''t help but speculate. Where are you in the mood to visit Shenfu? So they all said, "let''s just go into the yard here and not go anywhere else."

    "There are books in the little study over there. You can go and have a look if you are tired." Wei Changying admonishes again, two sisters promised to go out.

    When the girls avoided, Wei Shengxian said straightly: "yesterday, I thought of the lady of the imperial concubine to ask if Xi Yue was engaged to do anything? Don''t you want to kiss her? So I asked the lady of the west moon about her attitude. She said that her words were very gentle. Zheng Yin said she was not familiar with the imperial concubine. She didn''t pay special attention to Yu Li, so let me ask you what she looked like when she called you? If there is no big difference between them, maybe That''s why I''m here to disturb you. "

    "That''s what the great aunt said." Wei Changying said, "I''ve just talked about my aunt with people around me! I just want to do something that I can''t do now. If only I could invite my two younger sisters to come here often. But I also think that now it''s close to the new year''s pass, and all the families are busy, and the two younger sisters will definitely fight for the eldest aunt. "

    "They are free, too." Wei Shengxian hurriedly said, "I''ll be the only one in the family, and they can''t help anything. You feel bored. I''ll let them come over the next time if you ask someone to talk. " And he said, "it''s just that they should learn from you."Wei Changying said to himself with shame: "before the imperial concubine called me, she was very indifferent. The empress asked me to come to her side only when she mentioned it. After that, it has been light. How to put it? Princess, she didn''t embarrass me, but it''s impossible to say that intimacy, gentle words Reluctantly? And I didn''t ask questions like my sister, but I didn''t pay much attention to her. "

    Wei Shengxian was stunned and said: "since the concubine is such a woman, then..." According to Wei Changying, Princess Deng is eight out of ten. Nine is she in love with the song Xiyue? Otherwise, in terms of origin and current status, Wei Changying is higher than that of song Xiyue, and the imperial concubine is not good at Wei Changying. If she doesn''t mean to get married, how could she be a little better and sound better than Wei Changying?

    "In fact, I was also the first one to think of the Deng family''s son when my aunt entrusted me." Wei Changying has a good impression on Deng zongqi and his brother and sister Deng xiechuan. But when he thinks that Deng zongqi, whom Shen Cangfeng reminded, is not suitable for getting married because of his position in the situation, he decides to remind his aunt, "but when he mentions it to him later, he has a serious consideration. I said to listen to him and ask her to consider it..."

 V2.Chapter 157

    After lunch in Jintong courtyard, Wei Shengxian returned home in a complicated mood and dismissed all the people. He only told his two daughters in private: "your cousin suggested that this marriage should not be settled. I think it''s reasonable for my mother to listen to her."

    "The song west moon surface red ear red way:" the daughter but depends on the mother to make the decision Don''t ask why.

    Wei Shengxian was very satisfied with her daughter''s knowledge and understanding. She had to explain to both of them: "your cousin said that Deng zongqi is a very good man. However, his parents died, and he is often protected by the imperial concubine. It is inevitable that he will be affected by the imperial concubine in the future." After talking about the enmity between the queen and the concubine in the palace and the current situation, I sighed, "in fact, your cousin said at the beginning that I thought this marriage would not end. From ancient times to the present, there is no simple matter related to the palace. Our family''s own affairs are so troublesome. How can I find a family with many affairs for you? Don''t mention the palace. Yesterday your second aunt also whispered that Deng zongqi''s father had a grudge with the family, which made their brothers and sisters suffer a lot... "

    Song ruxuan listened and couldn''t help but remind: "mother, since our family doesn''t plan to give our elder sister to the prince of Deng family, what can we do in case the lady of the imperial concubine takes a fancy to her elder sister?"

    Wei Shengxian''s worried way: "your cousin is pregnant now, and it''s inconvenient to walk around! Your two aunts can''t find any suitable people at a time Fortunately, Deng zongqi is in Xiliang now. I think he is just the nephew of the imperial concubine, not the prince. There is a queen pressing on the top of the princess. Even if she has this heart, it''s not easy to ask for the Royal Decree of marriage, right? I''ll take you back to Fengzhou to visit your relatives! Your grandmother will decide everything! "

    That is to say, Wei Shengxian is afraid of increasing the pressure on his daughters, so he hides the last reminder from Wei Changying, who said: "the son of Deng family is now far away in Xiliang, so it is reasonable to discuss his marriage after three years. But the lady of the imperial concubine began to see each other now. It''s obvious that either when she left, Mr. Deng entrusted the matter to the imperial concubine, or the imperial concubine decided to make her own decision! No matter which one it is, you have to prevent the imperial concubine from setting up Yuemei first! "

    Wei Shengxian is more worried about this. Although Deng zongqi has made great achievements in Xiliang, he has also caught up with an excellent opportunity. But it''s always going to war Liu Jizhao, the legitimate son of Liu family of Donghu, was able to die on the battlefield in Sangzi. Why not Deng zongqi, the son of a family who had no foundation in Xiliang?

    I don''t know whether I will be affected by the battle between the palace and the Tang clan when I marry my daughter to Deng zongqi. In case Deng zongqi has a bad life in the west, my daughter will guard his widowhood before she even sees her fiance. Wei Shengxian has two daughters. They have been nurtured like flowers, gentle and elegant for more than ten years. Would you like to change to a cold and ice cold chastity The memorial archway?!

    Pretending to calm his daughters, Wei Shengxian always felt that he couldn''t settle his sudden jump in his heart, as if he had some ominous premonition. However, if you want to refuse to propose marriage for your nephew, you must decide the marriage of the song Xiyue before the princess mentions it. Otherwise, with Deng zongqi''s own face and that of the imperial concubine, Wei Shengxian can''t think of any reliable reason to refuse.

    "I''d better send someone to my husband''s as soon as possible to talk with him..." Wei Shengxian thought to himself, "if it''s not right, I''ll take them back to Fengzhou under the pretext of visiting their relatives first, and ask their mother for help. Mother has always been resourceful and there must be a way!"

    Thinking of the perfect mother in his mind, Wei Shengxian was a little relieved. He asked people to find a servant and send home letters to her husband. At the same time, he asked them to take care of their luggage and prepare to start at any time.

    She has made a rough plan here, but she doesn''t know that someone in the palace has noticed it too -

    empress Gu took the sweet osmanthus and glutinous rice porridge presented by the little maid, ate it casually for two times, and put it in the little maid''s hand: "reward you."

    The little maid was very happy and thanked her. She took the porridge and retreated to one side. Yun advised: "Niangniang works day and night for the prince''s royal wedding these days. She got up early this morning to receive the great gift from the prince and his concubine. It''s really reduced a lot. It''s just a good nourishing. How can I eat such a little today? "

    "Maybe I''m tired." Empress Gu sighed and said, "I''ve been looking forward to finding my son and getting married. I''m too busy to have a rest. I don''t want to be free now, but I have no appetite. "

    "Chicken soup has been boiling in the small kitchen since last night. It''s made of ginseng, not too much medicine. Or don''t you want to have porridge and some soup? " As Yun said, some smart palace people went out at the foot of the wall and went to the kitchen to get them.

    Empress Gu didn''t want to drink chicken soup either. However, he couldn''t help persuading the palace people again and again. After the palace people took it, they still drank most of the bowls, and the rest of the bowls were rewarded by the palace people.

    After drinking chicken soup, the queen looked much better. She wanted to say something serious, so she sent all the palace people except Yun family.

    "There were so many things at yesterday''s banquet that we didn''t have time to ask. It''s said that the Deng family could not keep a Miss Song nearby for questioning?" Empress Gu asked, "which miss of the Song family is it? Don''t be that one! "

    Yun said: "the eldest Miss Song, who is the legitimate branch of Jiangnan hall, has been staying in the house since the accident. Previously, Mrs. Wei of the Shen family was pregnant. Because she was her cousin, she rarely went there. However, she was also wearing a valance hat, which made her face invisible. Let alone, if it were not for her accident, it would have been her who was the envy of yesterday''s audience. Where would they go to the palace to celebrate? As usual"Who is that?" So far, when it comes to song Zaishui, it''s hard for Empress Gu to feel sorry. This is not the first time that empress Gu has expressed her satisfaction with song Zaishui, the original daughter-in-law. She just chose Liu Ruoyu from the Liu family as the crown princess. It seems to outsiders that she did it. The Song family and the Wei family may not think it was their choice, but the Yun family knows that the inside is also the intention of empress Gu Think.

    To this point, the cloud family is also very confused, but since empress Gu didn''t tell her the meaning, the cloud family also knows that they shouldn''t be talkative, replied: "it''s the first daughter of song Tong, the governor of Ruanzhou, and her daughter''s name is Xiyue."

    "Ruanzhou is Zhongzhou, and sashimi is the top four." Empress Gu said to herself, "if there is no Deng''s level, it would be more than enough to match Deng zongqi! After all, when his father passed away, he was only dismissed from Siping

    Yun said: "the maid also thought of Deng''s attention to the west moon of Song Dynasty, mostly for Deng zongqi. It''s just that Deng zongqi is now in Xiliang. It''s said that after three years of success, he can take the opportunity to marry the daughter of gaomen to strengthen his power! It seems odd that Deng Shi is now looking for someone for him. Or, is this the song Xiyue that she didn''t look for Deng zongqi? "

    Empress Gu narrowed her eyes and suddenly asked, "Shen Bo asked Nanwei to order Yue to be the imperial concubine Has he changed his mind these days? "

    "No!" The cloud surname is busy way, "Niang is to say, Deng surname is to want this song Xiyue?"

    "In fact, if you think about it now, there is nothing wrong with Wei Lingyue giving Shen Bo." Empress Gu said to herself, "after Weiqi was defeated by Weihuan, they raised up their old age in Fengzhou together. Zhibentang looks at the large number of heirs, but none of them are very outstanding. These two years are not enough. If Weiqi can''t recover in a year or two, he will certainly show a declining trend. It''s Ruiyu hall. It''s said that Wei Changfeng is very outstanding. His elder sister Wei Changying is Shen Zanfeng''s wife! Shen Xuan has also taken good care of Ruiyu hall over the years. Now the position of situ is also in the hands of Ruiyu Hall Even if the guard Changfeng can''t take over ruiyutang, weishengyi has been on her own for many years, and his scheming is not bad

    Yun said, "then, does the lady want to persuade the holy one to agree with him?"

    "It''s the Song Dynasty that has delayed the development of water." Empress Gu frowned and said, "it was time to get married last year. So in October this year, Shenbo was 16 years old, so she would marry him a princess and send him to seal the land. As a result, xun''er got married only yesterday. Shen Bo said he didn''t dare to surpass his brother, but he didn''t even leave until now! It seems that he is going to drag on the marriage again - it may not be all that the moon doesn''t marry. "

    The empress said to herself, "just, if Deng Shi is paying attention to this song Xiyue for Shenbo, what does she want to do? Can Shen Bo change his mind to ask song Xiyue to be the imperial concubine? Whether it''s weilingyue or songxiyue, it''s OK to be a queen. After all, the official positions of father and brother are not low, and they are all the legitimate daughters of the imperial court! How can I postpone the election? "

    He asked, "did Shen Bo see the song Xiyue? Have you ever noticed her? "

    "It''s strange to say that his highness King Yi hasn''t seen song Xiyue," said Yun

    "The song Xiyue has nothing to do with the Deng family Even if you want to use the method of marriage to win Shenbo, it should be Deng''s bend. How could it be the song Xiyue? " Empress Gu was puzzled, and asked, "there were so many maids I saw yesterday. I don''t remember who song Xiyue was - how old she is and how she looks. Please say it again!"

    The cloud surname says: "this young lady seems to be 16 years old? She is very beautiful. She is... " Just about to describe it in detail, Yun suddenly thought of a man, clapped his hands lightly, and said, "I don''t need to bother to talk about it. What''s ready-made can be compared with paintings. Do you still remember Mrs. Wei, wife of Shen Zanfeng, Wei Changying?"

    Empress Gu nodded: "the future mistress of the Shen family in Xiliang is naturally remembered in this palace."

    "That song Xiyue and Wei Changying, the wife of Wei, were cousins. They were born very similar, just like the first cousins of their father and mother." Yun said, "but song Xiyue''s temperament is elegant and quiet, which is not as beautiful as Madame Wei."

    "Like Wei Changying?" Empress Gu said, "it''s a beauty. But Shen Bo didn''t never see a beauty, only saw a Wei Lingyue... " Speaking of this, the queen suddenly looked thoughtful. After a while, she said, "I remember that in the second half of this year, the emperor''s capital had several happy events, and Deng sent Yao Tao to run two times?"

    The cloud surname didn''t know what he meant, and said truthfully: "it was two occasions. Princess Chengxian of Prince run''s mansion came out of the pavilion and went to the banquet where Miss Su''s second daughter came out of the pavilion, reading the face of old lady Deng of the Su family."

    "And Miss Su?" The empress Gu asked, "the two young ladies of the Su family are only one person away from the cabinet one by one. The eldest young lady left the cabinet and Deng didn''t go with Yao Tao. Instead, the second young lady left the cabinet and she went with Yao Tao?"? You don''t think it''s suspicious? "

    The cloud surname one Zheng, way: "hears that the Su family big room, three rooms have the dispute quite......"

    "I haven''t seen how close Deng is to the Su family before." The empress Gu sneered and said, "the holy one doesn''t like to be disturbed by the imperial government, but the general movements in and out of the palace are also clear to him! Deng is the first cousin of the Holy One. Is it not clear about the holy meaning? Although the Holy One is in favor of reading, actually he is always on guard against them! If Deng dare to have a close relationship with SuoYu, where can the holy God believe her again? What''s more, the Su family hasn''t come out since they are fighting inside. What''s her hand? That Su screen exhibition is very annoying! How could Deng family be allowed to kill each other at his knees! "The queen said, "Queen run was born in Ruiyu hall. When Princess Chengxian came out of the pavilion, Ruiyu hall was basically invited to run palace, right? This song and Western moon must be among them! "

    The cloud surname was shocked and said: "Niang means that the Deng surname started to see the west moon of Song Dynasty from the runwang mansion? The next day, I went to the Su mansion to congratulate the second miss of the Su family. It''s just a cover. The real purpose is to see the song Xiyue? "

    She was surprised and said, "it''s just the theory of identity, appearance and talent in the west of Song Dynasty Although it''s good, it doesn''t seem to be good enough to require Deng''s attention, does it? "

    "You forgot a little!" Empress Gu smiled coldly, raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. Then she said, "maybe it''s the most important point! This song Xiyue was born very much like his cousin Wei Changying! "

    The cloud surname was shocked and thought quickly. He took off his mouth and said: "isn''t his highness King Yi But his highness didn''t seem to see this lady Wei, did he? Before that, his highness Wang Yi saw that Wei Lingyue was not born like Wei Changying... "

    "Shenbo?" Empress Gu squinted and said, "wrong! It''s not him! It''s Deng zongqi! Have you forgotten? Last autumn, Deng zongqi and others were ordered to pick up Zhong''s family members in Qingzhou, passing by Xiaozhu mountain outside Fengzhou city. Because of the heavy rain, they asked for help from Ruiyu Hall who happened to live on the mountain. Before leaving the next day, it was Deng zongqi and Gu Yiran who thanked and said goodbye Because of this, Deng saved Wei Changying, who was resting in a bamboo Pavilion outside the house! It''s said that Wei Changying was shocked when he found that the bamboo leaves near him were green. He asked his maid to keep Deng and Gu, and after finishing her appearance, he went to thank them in person! Maybe Deng zongqi saw Wei Changying''s face at that time Even love her at first sight! Otherwise, Deng didn''t go to Prince run''s mansion to see Princess he Chengxian go out. It was only Yao Tao and Deng bending that went to Prince run''s mansion! Yao Tao didn''t see the song Xiyue on the day of runwang''s mansion. I''m afraid that Deng curved. The next day, the Deng family sent Yao Tao to see it, and confirmed Deng curved''s words. He took advantage of yesterday''s son to get married... "

    The cloud surname is stunned, after a moment can say: "if so, Niang, we?"

    "How can you miss such a good opportunity?" Empress Gu curved her lips slightly, smiling like a smile.

 V2.Chapter 158

    "Such a good opportunity, Gu''s humble. How can people let it go?" At about the same time, Princess Deng held a lion cat in her arms, which was totally black, with four claws of snow white, and was famous for its black clouds covered with snow. She sat in a small pavilion in the rockery of Mingguang palace, enjoying herself.

    Because of the prince''s big marriage, the nails that had been dyed two days in advance had not faded after one day. They were still red to the eye, just like the blood that had just flowed out and had not dried up. The white and delicate hand that is carefully maintained has been caressed from the black fur with black clouds covered with snow and oil. The red, white and black colors complement each other, which is a kind of strange and indescribable. However, the lion cat is very comfortable, making a grunting sound. It rubs and rubs the furry cat''s face on Princess Deng''s hand, which is not pleasing.

    Yao Tao was given to sit at the bottom of the table. She didn''t pay attention to it. She was attracted by the words of the imperial concubine, and asked with doubts: "the lady didn''t plan to hire the song Xiyue for the son?" Just as Wei Changying and empress Gu speculated, the reason why Princess Deng paid special attention to the song Xiyue in this time of Prince''s wedding was that Princess Chengxian was attracted on the day when she left the pavilion.

    On the way back to the palace with Yao Tao, Deng cunqu, who didn''t know Deng zongqi''s intention, occasionally said, "I''ve known two song sisters. Sister Xiyue in the middle is really like sister weijiasan. If they don''t explain it, I think she''s the sister of weijiasan." Deng cunqu didn''t know that Yao Tao got the life of Deng Guifei. I want to serve Deng zongqi Looking for a beautiful lady like Wei Chang Ying to be his wife, he immediately left his heart behind.

    That night, she shunned all the people and talked with Princess Deng. She thought for a moment. The next day, Su Yuli left the pavilion, and sent Yao Tao to the Su mansion to congratulate her. By the way, she had a look at the image of song Xiyue and Wei Changying? Yao Tao returned to the palace and told her that it was the song Xiyue who really looked like her cousin. At that time, Princess Deng didn''t say anything. Yesterday, she got married as a prince. In the song Xiyue, she went to the palace with her mother to celebrate. But Princess Deng summoned her to ask again and again. She was very kind and kind.

    In Yao Tao''s view, of course, the imperial concubine also moved her heart. But now listen to the meaning of the princess is not so?

    "Do you forget her relationship with Wei Changying?" said Princess Deng

    Yao Tao turns to think about it and immediately thinks that when she suggested to give Deng curved corner to Wei Qing, the son of Weiyu hall, Deng Guifei said that Wei Qing and Wei Changying are brothers and sisters of the same clan, and they are relatives who can communicate with each other. In case that makes Deng zongqi fall deeper and deeper into Wei Changying, and even can''t help himself, and be looked at as unusual With Shen zangfeng''s and Wei Changying''s origins, and Deng zongqi''s being rejected by the clans and supported by the imperial concubines, Deng zongqi will be doomed?

    Wei Qingyuan is in Fengzhou, and Wei Changying is still traced back to his great grandfather''s blood. What''s more, in the west of the Song Dynasty, Wei Changying was the daughter of his aunt, and the people were in the capital. It can be thought that if Deng zongqi marries the song Xiyue, even if he can''t see Wei Changying from time to time, it''s not hard to hear about Wei Changying. Yao Tao understands this and says, "your mother called that song Xiyue to come yesterday?"

    With a flick of the corner of Deng''s mouth, she said lightly: "Gu tried to grasp the handle of our palace. I can''t bear to see her such intention. In that case, how about simply giving her a handle? "

    Yao Tao asked: "then, what is your mother going to do?"

    "She knows that our palace has come to dote on Qi''er. As long as Qi''er wants something, our palace will never be stingy. We will try our best to make him do it." Princess Deng sneered and said, "now that I know that my palace has been" watching the sun "in the west of Song Dynasty Do you think she has to step in even Shen Bo''s request to marry Wei Lingyue, let alone this palace? "

    The imperial concubine said in a slow and orderly way, "Gu''s intention to tear down the Taiwan platform is nothing more than two ways. One is to let song Xiyue match others; the other is to use her mind on Qi''er''s side. However, Gu is very cunning. Since our palace pays special attention to the fact that song Xiyue is in front of us, she will not let song Xiyue go with others directly, so as not to be too impressed by the trace and unable to explain to the saint. My palace thought that she would probably let others show up. "

    Yao Tao said, "what do you mean

    "She will take the opportunity to sell it to the song Tong couple." Princess Deng squinted and said slowly, "Song Tong, who has been an official in Zezhou for many years, recently managed to transfer back to the capital of the emperor, just for the sake of the life and death of these two daughters? Only then did they return to the capital. Even if there were relatives here, they could not choose the right person for a while. You see, Gu will definitely remind Wei Shengxian of some good candidates for his son-in-law. At the same time, he will also change his way to tell Wei Shengxian that Qi''er is not a good match for the song Xiyue. "

    "My mother has speculated that Gu would do this, but she doesn''t know what we should do?" Yao Tao pondered for a moment and asked.

    But Princess Deng said, "let her go! Just to keep her busy! " She said thoughtfully, "if you don''t find something for her to do, what the palace really wants to do, she must make trouble again!"

    Yao Tao is stunned, subconsciously asks: "what does the Niang want to do?"

    "Not only was Shenbo sixteen years old, but in October he became king of Iraq." "Now there is another song Xiyue who looks like Wei Changying. Gu''s family will soon allow him to marry Wei Lingyue if they don''t have time to dally with him again In that case, he will go to Yidi when he gets the full moon at most. I have to think of a way to help him. I want him to stay in the capital! ""Don''t you think your mother already has the sixteen and seventeen princes who are raised in miaojieu?" Yao Tao said in surprise, "although his highness is quite popular, he doesn''t like the prince in the end. Besides, his highness is raised by Mrs. Zhen Yi, and it''s only these two years... "

    "Sixteen or seventeen is too small." Princess Deng sighed and said, "one of these two princes is only seven and the other is only five! It''s not qingxinda yet! Even if you overthrow shenxun, do you think the holy master will be relieved to hand over Wei to the young master who is less than ten years old? Master, young and doubtful! If it''s peaceful in the prosperous times, today''s Wei Dynasty Even this deep palace woman has heard that it''s not very peaceful outside. Otherwise, why send the former royal bodyguard to build Kung Fu? Even the Holy One, the reason why he doesn''t like politics is not because all the bad news presented here and there is so much that he is tired of it. It''s just that he can''t see clearly. "

    Yao Tao was a little flustered and murmured: "except for the death of the eldest prince and the fourth prince, all the brothers of the prince are confiscating the land. In addition to his Royal Highness Prince and his royal highness King Yi, for example, there are only twelve princes growing up this year, and three princes from thirteen to fifteen have died in succession I don''t like the twelve princes. Then In case of Saint Even if you go to the prince, you can only be his royal highness. "

    Shenbo, who was granted the title of king of Iraq in October, was hostile to Weiyang Palace because he suspected that his mother, Zhou Baolin, had died at the hand of Queen Gu. But it''s not very close to Mingguang palace. When Shenbo''s adoptive mother, Mrs. Zhen Yi, adopted him, she was still very popular. Because she had only one daughter, she was very good to Shenbo.

    However, it didn''t take long for Mrs. Zhen Yi to lose her favor. After that, although she was not demoted, if it wasn''t for her own daughter, Princess Angie, that Doujin palace was no different from Leng palace.

    And Mrs. Zhen Yi fell ill soon after she fell out of favor. Due to various reasons, her body and bones suddenly went down, and she almost fell ill for three days. In this case, Princess Anji attends the bed day and night, and Mrs. Zhen Yi is in trouble. When she is in trouble, her close and distant relatives show up. It''s too late for the mother and daughter to comfort each other and encourage each other. Where else can they take care of Shen Bo''s life and death?

    Shen Bo, who had no one to care about, was living in a mess in the palace. At the age of, he moved to Jiamu palace where the princes lived. He often went back to Doujin palace only once a few months. He was just afraid that he would be impeached for being unfilial to Zhenyi''s wife. His highness is not close to his adoptive mother, let alone Mingguang palace, which has a common enemy alliance?

    Yao Tao is really disappointed to listen to Princess Deng''s conjecture. Over the years, Mingguang palace has been trying its best to figure out how to replace Weiyang palace with Yi Zhujun as their supporting prince? Originally Yao Tao thought that Princess Deng wanted miaojieu to adopt the 16th and 17th princes in order to replace the crown prince, but now the princess told her that the 16th and 17th princes were just for the outsiders to see, because the princess knew that it was impossible for the emperor to set up a young master in the situation of internal and external difficulties in Wei Dynasty if he loved the youngest son any more.

    That is to say, even if empress Gu and Prince Gu''s application for search were abandoned, the successor would be the 11th prince, the Yiwang Shenbo or the 12th Prince Shencheng? These two princes are not close to Mingguang palace, and they are both old. They are different from the sixteen or seventeen princes who are easy to get together It''s not that Yao Tao''s loyalty to Princess Deng is to support the prince who is close to Mingguang palace to enjoy wealth after she ascends the throne. It''s just something she always takes for granted. After decades of hard work, she finds that it''s not the same thing at all. It''s hard to be depressed.

    At the same time, Princess Deng noticed her depression and suddenly laughed and scolded: "you are really stupid. All the princes above the crown prince, except the eldest and the fourth princes, I am not dead. Can''t I come back to inherit the throne?"

    Yao Tao was stunned and thought about the relationship between xiamingguang palace and the kings and princes. However, he was disappointed to find that apart from the sixteen and seventeen princes who were raised under miaojieu''s knee, only one king Shenbo was most familiar with the palace!

    But Princess Deng continued, "so even if you overthrow Gu and Shen Xun, and Shen Bo assumes the throne, what''s the matter? Do you think he can do what he wants? His adoptive mother, Mrs. Zhen Yi, was born in a humble family, and she was only favored by her blessed good looks! Angie is a tough girl, but she''s going down. Moreover, Angie''s strength is to protect their mother and daughter''s living in the palace, which is not enough to help Shen Bo control the world! Although Shen Bo''s biological mother is the daughter of Xilin and Zhou family, the Zhou family hasn''t managed him very much in these years His mind is not spacious. The Zhou family is his outsider. After his mother''s death, they are afraid of Gu''s status and favor. They neither trace the cause of Zhou''s death nor try to look after him. I''m afraid that as soon as he gets the upper hand, the first one will deal with the Zhou family, let alone support the Zhou family! Do you think he will be able to rely on this palace in the future? Can you leave this palace as soon as you get to the throne? My palace had no relationship with him before, but there was no hatred between my palace and him! "

    Yao Tao Zheng said: "how come my mother has Is it always the intention to let King Yi replace his royal highness? "

    "Not necessarily Shenbo." Princess Deng narrowed her eyes and said lightly, "as long as she is old, she will not let the holy master worry about the country''s problems. If the emperor can live well, she will not let the holy master sweep her eyes and not be happy to follow her. If she is smart, she will neither be able to help her nor be too smart to rest her mind Of course, the most important thing is never to turn to Gu''s side. Whoever meets these requirements doesn''t care. "The imperial concubine''s voice choked for a moment, "anyway, jun''er in this palace is gone. As long as it''s not for Gu''s son, it has nothing to do with this palace no matter who''s in charge of it? My palace Only revenge! "

    A drop of clear tears, along with Princess Deng''s careful care, but ultimately the enemy of the years, in the sun has a light trace of the face sliding, dripping into the fur of the lion cat, the lion cat coquettishly raised his head and shouted, turned his head and licked

 V2.Chapter 159

    The palace is full of undercurrent, and Taifu''s mansion is full of joy. After Ying, the third daughter-in-law, who passed by this year, heard the news of pregnancy, and after Ji Qubing, a famous doctor at home, confirmed that he was pregnant with a young childe, another good news came to the mansion this day: the emperor Ji was in the list when he recalled the heirs of the emperor''s capital for the festival this year.

    Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su have eight children, but only two daughters, both of whom are legitimate. With fewer girls and no lack of sons, it is more precious.

    What''s more, Shen cangxiu, the eldest daughter of his wife, married Shen Jiawei, the third son of the saint and the king of Ji. After the marriage, the full moon followed the king of Ji to seal the land. King Ji''s emperor was so peaceful that he was called back to Beijing almost every few years. Naturally, Shen Zang Xiu has to wait for her husband to return to Beijing and take her with him, so that she can have a chance to see her mother.

    Every year, Mrs. Su said that there was a Ji Wang among the people who expected the emperor to call back to the capital for the festival, but only once in three or five years. The last time Ji Wang was called back was last year, so it is unlikely to see Shen cangxiu this year - so it''s an unexpected joy to the Shen family.

    Mrs. Su was overjoyed. On the one hand, she directed her subordinates to buy a large number of Shen cangxiu''s and Ji Wang''s favorite things to entertain her daughter and son-in-law when they arrived. On the other hand, she went into Shen Xuan''s study alone and discussed with her husband: "emperor Ji''s Royal Highness, Emperor Chong Ping, has been called back four times since she went to seal the land. I just came back last year and called him back this year. Is there any reason here? "

    It''s a good thing that the eldest daughter can come back to visit her relatives. But suddenly, if there''s a conspiracy in her, Mrs. Su would rather get together in two years.

    Shen Xuanxiang said, "did you forget that the king of Iraq''s fiefdom was by the king of Ji?"

    "It was proposed by Empress Gu?" With a slight frown, Mrs. Su said, "does the queen think of the time to remind the saint to marry King Yi immediately after the new year''s Eve and send him to go to the fief together with King Ji?"

    "Sell it to our family by the way." Shen Xuan said lightly, "then you can tell Xiuer in private, let her remind the next king Ji, and be careful not to ask the queen or the princess to drag him down."

    When Mrs. Su heard the name "Xiuer", she was slightly shocked, but she remembered that she was close to her husband when she first married. Even after her eldest daughter was born, Shen Xuan chose a word in her maiden name "Xiuman" to show her love Now they are both grandfathers and grandmothers in a twinkling of an eye. After a moment of trance, she said, "Your Highness King Yi has never been very generous. Will you remember Ji Wang and Xiu''er for this?"

    Shen Xuan said to himself, "the edict has been given. Can we let them not come? Let''s talk then. "

    There''s nothing more to talk about here. Mrs. Su turns to her husband and talks about another daughter: "after the new year, zangging is going to have hairpin. Her family affair...?"

    Shen Xuan always indulges his daughters because he has more men and less women under his knees, and because his eldest daughter is married far away and rarely seen, he is used to Shen Zang Ning as a little daughter in front of him. Even last year, Shen zanning helped Shen Zanfeng steal the "kill Hu" sword and reunite the marriage that he had decided to quit. After Shen Xuan, he also lightly reprimanded him. It''s Shen zangfeng. He was beaten by Shen Xuan. If he didn''t have to work in front of the imperial court, Shen Xuan would have felt that he couldn''t get up for half a year

    Shen Xuan, of course, was also concerned about the death of such a doting daughter. He discussed with Mrs. Su several young men. After thinking about it, I feel that my government affairs are busy. My daughter is with her mother in the end. Besides, Shen zanning is a legitimate daughter and the flesh and blood of Mrs. su. Of course, Mrs. Su didn''t hurt her daughter, so he said, "these people are OK. Who is more suitable for coagulation?"

    However, Mrs. Su said with a wry smile, "in the future, the marriage of children, unless it''s like a fish shade, I watched it grow up. Otherwise, it''s up to you to decide! "

    "Why?" Shen Xuan said in surprise

    "Look at Tibetan beads and Tibetan Hui." Mrs. Su said bitterly, "it''s a pity that my second brother Kuan Hong doesn''t care about me. I''m entrusted with the marriage of his first daughter and first son. As a result, none of the two children''s marriage is successful! I really treat them as my own flesh and blood, but the final result is always unsatisfactory I think maybe I don''t have enough luck? So come on. "

    Shen Xuanwen was shocked when he heard that his niece and daughter-in-law were not virtuous. He thought about how he was angry with Mrs. su. He calmed down and thought that his wife was wronged. He said: "I can''t blame you all. I was a little worried earlier. I think it''s destiny, isn''t it? "

    Although Shen Xuan comforted his wife, he would rather believe that this kind of thing has something to do with her, not to mention the life of her beloved little daughter. So Shen xuankuan explains a few words about Mrs. su. He still thinks Shen zanning''s marriage is up to him. "Feng''er is now far away in Xiliang. No one is looking after him in the third room. Wei''s family is pregnant again. You have more heart on behalf of feng''er," Shen xuandao said

    Sufu humanely: "do you still need to say that? I''m going to send the whole building to Jintong courtyard almost every other day. " He added, "fortunately, Ji Qubing was invited by Wei''s family to give birth to her, and Huang''s dowry beside Wei was educated by Ji Qubing."Shen xuandao: "you said last time that Wei''s baby is a male grandson?"

    "Isn''t it?" Mrs. Su smiled and said, "this woman of Wei family is really blessed."

    "Now we all have a grandson, Shuming." Shen Xuan was in a good mood with a beard. He said happily, "this is our second grandson, and a legitimate grandson. Real children''s wives and concubines all gave birth to three granddaughters for us, which is not to say that granddaughters are not good, but the fact that there is no male granddaughter in the second room can''t be reassured! Previously, I was most afraid that feng''er and shi''er would be hard on their offspring, which would inevitably be criticized by those people. Now I''m relieved! "

    Mrs. Su thought for a while and said: "what I''m worried about is that there is no heir or not. There is no legitimate son, and there should be a common son to inherit In this way, while he is resting on the new year''s day, may I choose some people to serve him? "

    Shen Xuan was very satisfied with his wife''s concern for the common people: "you can make decisions."

    After thinking about it, he said, "when the moon is full after Wei''s production, you can let Liu''s and Duanmu''s have a rest and let her manage the family. After all, although there are Shuming in the big room, there are not many children. Let the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law have a free time, so as to open more branches and leaves for us. "

    Mrs. Su knew that this was to give birth to a male grandson by Wei Changying. She formally handed over the Taifu mansion to Wei Changying to take care of it. The so-called "opening branches and scattering leaves" was just a decent way of saying to Liu and Duanmu. This also means that mingpeitang began to focus on cultivating Sanfang, which she was happy to see and nodded: "I think so, too."

    After the couple had agreed, Mrs. Su began to act vigorously. First, with the help of Wei Changying''s pregnancy, she said something about the offspring when Liu and Duanmu were both in front of him. Liu''s listening is not enough. Shen Shuming, the only descendant of Taifu''s mansion, was born by her. Even though Mrs. Su said that there were not many heirs in her family, Liu also had Duanmu''s bottom Even if Wei Changying gave birth to the first son of Sanfang, Liu still has a first daughter, Shen Shujing, to help!

    It''s Duanmu Yanyu who is fidgety. Originally, she had two legitimate daughters in succession, and the concubine also had a girl. The concubine who confirmed that she was pregnant with a male child had a small birth, which made her husband and his mother very unhappy. At that time, because Shen Cong listened to Guo''s little words, the fire broke out. Duanmu Yanyu showed the evidence that his concubine was afraid of being punished after she gave birth, which made Mrs. Su stand by her side.

    As a result, even my mother-in-law is not satisfied with the heirs of the second room Duanmu Yanyu is full of bitterness. However, Shen Shurou, the youngest of her grandchildren, is seven years old. Shen Shuyan, the youngest of her grandchildren, is five years old. So far, er Fang has two sons and three daughters, but not a boy. Even if the elders of Duanmu Yanyu''s family are here, they can''t say that they should not fill the backyard.

    Duanmu Yanyu knows that mother-in-law''s words today are just for herself, so she has to take the initiative to give her husband a concubine to extend her children. After all, the meaning of her own mother-in-law is very obvious. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be able to make it. It''s better to be generous.

    Mrs. Su was very satisfied with her attitude and asked, "do you have a choice?"

    "There is no son under my husband''s knee so far," said Duanmu Yanyu My daughter-in-law often thinks about it because she is not virtuous enough. So after Cuiqiao gave birth, her daughter-in-law also looked for some people. However, her husband was busy with business at that time, and her daughter-in-law had to take care of her daughter-in-law. She didn''t care about it for a while, so she was tired and worried about her mother. " First of all, I talked about the scene, and then I said, "how about the Hongling and Honglian in front of my daughter-in-law, mother?"

    Both Hongling and Honglian are maids of Duanmu Yanyu, and now they have been promoted to close ambassadors. As for appearance and knowledge of advance and retreat, they are all good. The point is that their marriage is in Duanmu Yanyu''s hands. Duanmu Yanyu gives both of them to her husband, and they are not afraid to turn over any waves. In fact, Shen''s family would not allow concubines to destroy their wives, but Duanmu Yanyu has no children for many years. He knows that Guo''s mother-in-law, from her husband, does not expect her children to be upset. If the concubines do something wrong after they have done something, they will eventually be upset It''s a hassle.

    And she doesn''t say who to choose. In case Mrs. Su rewards people directly, it''s even more difficult to control.

    Duanmu Yanyu thinks that it''s enough to be a reserved concubine with the talent and appearance of the ambassador''s daughter beside him. Is mother-in-law the husband''s natural mother? Can she also pass the Customs on the scene?

    Originally, she was right about this. If Mrs. Su wanted to care about her son''s offspring, she would follow the trend. But Shen Zanfeng''s eldest son has been settled, and Shen Cangfeng has no son - this is Shen Xuanti''s, and of course, Mrs. Su should pay special attention.

    So at the moment, I listened to Duanmu Yanyu''s words, and nodded slightly: "Hongling and Honglian are your dowagers, and they are waiting for you from the door. Now they are given to the real son. I don''t think they are wrong." Duanmu Yanyu was about to speak, but Mrs. Su said again, "but now it''s near the new year''s pass. There are more people. I''ll add two more for you. You can clean up four rooms with others."

    He asked someone to bring in two pretty girls from outside. "This is the one I asked Tao Momo to pick out in person two days ago. They are all from the capital city. There are many brothers in the family, and it is suitable for men to come here."

    Duanmu Yanyu was stunned for two times. She was pushed by the servant girl around her before she remembered thank you.

 V2.Chapter 160

    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether it was born by a concubine or by yourself. Can you still not ask your second younger brother and sister to say" mother "? Two younger brothers and sisters now have no children under their knees. If these four concubines are really coming out, isn''t she here to raise them? The so-called "giving birth to grace is not as good as giving birth to grace". After a long time, it''s no different from your own children. " In the afternoon, the warm winter sun shines on the soft couch through the window lattice. Wei Changying and Liu sit several times apart, with chessboard on the top. They each hold one side, and slowly descend.

    Liu Zhibai, while settling down and now being asked not to leave the hospital, said the length of the family, "the second younger brother and sister came back to the yard that day, closed the door and cried a lot. After two days, my mother overheard it by chance. I''m not happy In fact, people have taken it back. What''s the point of crying and making trouble again? On the contrary, it made the elder generation unhappy and spread it out that Duanmu''s daughter was indeed Tut tut! "

    Wei Chang Ying picked up the black man, looked down carefully at the situation on the plate, smiled and said, "what my sister-in-law said is." In fact, she didn''t take Liu''s words seriously in her heart: Liu''s words were easy because he didn''t have children. If it was Liu''s who was asked to take four concubines for her husband now, she might not have said them so simply Before Liu RUOYE had been in the mansion that time, was not a word that made Liu''s face change on the spot? It can be seen what happened in Shen Zang Li''s backyard, and Liu thought it was taboo.

    However, Liu now comes to visit and accompany her in his spare time. Ying, the kind-hearted captain, will not refuse to do so, so although he doesn''t think so in his heart, he follows her everywhere.

    It was Liu''s turn to think. Anyway, sister-in-law''s chess skills are not good. Now she has nothing to do with the game. She is not in a hurry to find something to do. Liu thought about what to do next and said with a smile: "you know, after the second younger brother and sister cried, they secretly scolded you here these days!"

    "What''s the matter with me?" said Wei Changying The voice did not fall and wake up to come over, laugh and cry are not way, "because my mother took me pregnant from the beginning?"

    "More because you are carrying a little nephew." Liu smiled and said, "this time, my mother reminded her to add people to my second brother. Is it because he has no children?"

    Wei Changying was dumbfounded and said: "is it because there is no son in the second room and we are not allowed to have children in the third room? But the second sister-in-law is too domineering. "

    Liu said, "isn''t it? So yesterday when I asked my mother for peace, my mother also talked about the prince''s wedding last time. I heard someone saying that the daughter of Duanmu family is not virtuous. My mother said in front of us, "that is to say, Duanmu is colorless. Not every daughter of Duanmu family looks like Duanmu is colorless. For example, swallow is good, isn''t it. ''"

    This sounds like comforting Duanmu swallow''s words, but actually it''s beating, suggesting that Duanmu swallow''s words should not make itself so colorless.

    Wei Changying Yishan - anyway, Duanmu Yanyu dare not come to Jintong yard to scold herself. She scolded in Wuhua yard and was known by her mother-in-law, Mrs. su I can''t afford to lose anything.

    Sure enough, Liu thought for a long time and left his son. He said with a smile, "my mother later said that she only added four people to her room. Now I want to be very busy, so you let her not come here often, so as not to delay her affairs and disturb you."

    "Mother is very considerate of me." Wei Chang Ying chuckled and said, "but I think the eldest sister-in-law should also care for me?"

    Liu smiled and waved his hand, saying, "I''ll tell you the truth, and I''ll go to your little nephew now. I''m afraid my mother doesn''t care enough for you! What else do I need to say? I''ll play the sidedrum too! "

    Not to wait for Wei Changying to thank you, Liu said, "by the way, your aunt''s eldest daughter, I remember that the name of song cousin''s daughter is Xiyue''s, is it about to be approved recently?"

    Wei Changying is stunned and says: "Xiyue? Xu Ren? What did you hear? " At first, she was surprised. She thought that Princess Deng had decided the song Xiyue to Deng zongqi directly by virtue of her identity as a princess. But then she thought that if that was the case, the eldest aunt would have been in a hurry to ask for help.

    Liu said, "Oh! I''ve heard about it. Don''t you cousin know? "

    "My sister-in-law said that." Wei Chang Ying Chen said to her, "I''m like I''m locked in this yard today. I don''t know what happened to my aunt. How can I know?" Just hurry her up.

    Liu said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence. Two days ago, my mother''s family sent some things to me. A woman told me that your cousin might be allowed to give to my sixteen generation younger brother. My younger brother''s parents are all in Donghu, but this uncle''s grandfather and captain have already proposed for him. "

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng was stunned, and then said: "the younger brother of sister-in-law''s sixteen ethnic groups is Liu Xixian

    "Isn''t it?" Liu smiled gently and looked down at the chess game. He said casually, "I''m a younger brother of the sixteen ethnic groups. My parents are far away in Donghu. My mother''s uncle has asked him about his death several times. However, every time he said he wanted to ask his parents what he meant. Two days ago Should it be the first two days? My uncle offered ten pots of daffodils to the Holy One, who was very happy and wanted to reward him. However, he didn''t want anything but to ask for a good marriage for his sixteen younger brothers. "

    "And then?" Wei Changying bit his lips and said.Although Liu had been observing for a long time, he couldn''t leave without hesitation, saying: "the holy one asked the empress if there was a suitable girl? The empress''s mother recommended this Miss Song. She said that she was beautiful and gentle. When the prince got married, even the princess could not help but call her to look around and appreciate her. "

    "Does sister-in-law know what the imperial concubine has said?" said Wei Changying, pondering

    "When my grandfather offered the Narcissus, the empress was in front of the saint, and the lady was just caught by the matter and didn''t get away." Liu said slowly, "so my uncle immediately said that the lady whom the empress and the concubine took a fancy to together must not be wrong. Then before the lady arrived, the uncle left the palace. Later, when the lady of the imperial concubine heard about it, she seemed to disapprove of it. But the lady of the queen said that there was no one else in the imperial capital, like Miss Song, who had both good looks and good virtue. The lady of the imperial concubine had other plans. Next time, the lady of the imperial concubine would find another one for her. Since all the saints have agreed to my uncle, why should they fail to make a good speech for a woman? "

    "The eldest sister-in-law''s brother-in-law is a very nice person." Wei Changying was stunned for a moment and then said.

    Liu took a look at her and said, "it''s not that I boast about my family. Although my brother, father and brother and his official position are not as good as Song Dynasty''s assassin, he is really a good man. Otherwise, he won''t get the green eye of my other great grandfather, a Grand Duke, and is interested in cultivation."

    The problem is that Liu Xixian is now the Lord of Liu''s family in Donghu and the next Lord of Huo Vera Hall who was cultivated by Liu Sixing, the Weiyuan marquis! He has not been married yet. Like Wei Changfeng, it''s not that he can''t get a wife, nor that the elder forgot his marriage, but because of his high hopes, he is determined to choose a good one for him!

    Of course, there may be the obstruction of Liu Sihuai?

    All in all, according to Liu Sixing''s expectation for Liu Xixian, the wife he chose must be the daughter of the first wife of the third, and the daughter or granddaughter of the second! It must be a girl to be valued at my mother''s house!

    What about the Western moon in Song Dynasty? Although his parents are very fond of him, and his parents are all born in the family of SuYue, his father song Tong is just a subsidiary of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River. His mother, Wei Shengxian, is the daughter of the Lord of the Wei family, but she is a commoner! And the first mother, the old lady of Song Dynasty, is famous for her strength and her emphasis on the second wife!

    Song Tong is now the governor of Ruanzhou - if we don''t consider that Liu Xixian is the successor carefully cultivated by Liu Sixing, the Lord of Liu''s family, the marriage of song Xiyue is still a little married. Because Liu''s father, his brother, and his own rank were inferior to those of song Tong.

    But I also want to know that Liu Sijing has a far-reaching hope for this nephew, and his cultivation is even more attentive than his own son! Now, Liu Xixian wants to marry song Xiyue Song Xiyue was born and her father''s position was not up to Liu Sijing''s expectation. The most important thing was that she had no real brother.

    This means that when Liu Xixian married her, there was only one song Tong who could get the most loyal support from his wife''s family in the future. Because there was no son, song Tong, who could be forced to go to his door by other people, could not imagine how few places he could help Liu Xixian and how weak the power of help was?

    How angry would Liu Sixing be when he was disappointed?

    ¡­¡­ Seeing off Liu''s wife, Wei Changying coldly said to Huang, "I''ve heard that the queen and the princess are not in harmony. Unexpectedly, even if the princess wants to marry Mr. Deng, the queen will have a foot in it!"

    Huang knew that she was not happy, so she said softly and softly: "the sixteen young masters of Liu family are both talented and beautiful, and they are also generous, which is good to say." Huang''s whole mind was on Wei Changying. Although song Xiyue was Wei''s cousin, Huang didn''t pay much attention to her life.

    After all, old lady song is here. She must be concerned about Wei Changying''s pregnancy first. Don''t be angry about such things, not about the marriage of her granddaughter, song Xiyue.

    Wei Changying said with a calm face: "he is good. What''s the use of that? Is he a man who can make his own decisions? Taiwei and the empress colluded and promised Xiyue cousin to Liu Xixian. It''s just a way to cut off Liu Xixian''s search for a powerful wife and family to assist him. The other one doesn''t want the imperial concubine to get what she wants! They will succeed, but after so many years of fighting with the Taiwei, will they just admit defeat? "

    She bit her lips and said with a sneer, "at the beginning, uncle Tang would not hesitate to collude with Liu''s family to assassinate me and Changfeng outside Fengzhou city in order to be the Lord of the valve! As far as I''m concerned, Changfeng and I are cousins and nephews of Uncle Tang. He grew up watching them! My first cousins, uncle Tang, can do this. What''s more, my cousin Xiyue has nothing to do with the Liu family? "

    Huang said, "let''s go to someone to remind aunt right away?"

    "Yes!" Wei Changying said solemnly, "Auntie, you should go there in person now Just say, I suddenly want to eat a snack made by the cook in my aunt''s place! "

    When Huang left, Wei Chang Ying Chong frowned again and whispered to himself, "sister in law, she Isn''t it Liu Sihuai''s? How could this be intended to remind me of this? It seems to send me personal feelings, but in fact, it is to help Liu Xi find one, which is equivalent to helping Weiyuan Hou Liu Sixing, right? "

    "Even if the elder sister-in-law''s father and brother secretly voted for Weiyuan Marquis, how can the elder sister-in-law let outsiders know such a big thing? Let alone tell me! " "Sister in law is not an adventurer. I didn''t promise to keep the news secret for her What is she doing this for? If it''s for the sake of my stronger alliance with Liu Ruoyu, it''s impossible, isn''t it? The elder sister-in-law cares about Liu Ruoyu no longer, but is also a sister. Can she also cross over her parents and brothers and sisters? "She pondered for a long time, and suddenly thought of one thing: "yes, my sister-in-law has been protecting Liu Ruoyu for many years. Although I was perfunctory to Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and son, in fact, my sister-in-law hated them very much. Liu ruowao has no idea, but what shrewd people are Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE? Do they not understand the real thoughts of sister-in-law? This mother and daughter are not generous people. Zhang Shaoguang treated Liu Ruoyu badly for more than ten years. Liu RUOYE forced Zhong Li to death just because the common people were ignorant to propose a marriage If Liu ruowao really takes the place of Liu Xixian as the next leader of Liu''s valve, it doesn''t matter that the elder sister-in-law has left the cabinet anyway. But how can parents not be excluded? It''s better to take a gamble and secretly vote for Weiyuan Marquis! "

    It occurred to me that Liu''s daughter, who had already left the cabinet, could not be the master of her family. Maybe Liu''s father and brother also chose Liu Sixing for various reasons?

    It''s the matter of Liu''s family. Wei Changying ponders over it. He thinks Liu''s still pointing to himself to help Liu Ruoyu. He will not harm himself. So it''s better to let Wei Shengxian reject Liu Sihuai''s proposal of marriage on behalf of Liu Xixian as soon as possible.

 V2.Chapter 161

    Although Wei Changying sent Liu to remind Wei Shengxian, it was a step too late.

    Huang''s face was very solemn when he came back to Jintong yard after the sky was blacked. He said: "when the maid went to the aunt, the aunt also got the news of Liu''s proposal. She was about to send someone to the second aunt to inquire about Liu''s sixteen childe. After hearing from the maid, the aunt cried on the spot and said I''m afraid it''s late! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "how could this happen? It''s only a few days. Is it Naji? How can it be! "

    "No, I didn''t. I asked you yesterday." Huang sighed and said.

    "Since I just asked for my name, it''s not impossible to refuse now!" "Why is it late?" said Wei Changying The marriage ceremony was decided only when Naji received the six rites, namely, taking, asking for name, Naji, taking, asking for time and greeting.

    Now it''s just a question of name. Although it''s said that the eight words of birth have been handed over, now it''s not considered to be a withdrawal.

    Huang smiled bitterly and said, "because your excellency is not going to the aunt''s place to propose marriage, or to the Yamen of Assassin''s office But to the grandfathers of the two cousins! "

    Wei Changying can''t help but change his face and subconsciously say: "it''s also the grandparents of two cousins, even though Even if you don''t like the fact that the eldest aunt has no children under her knees, do you still want to harm her own granddaughter? "

    Huang sighed: "little madam, you don''t know the trouble of aunt''s husband''s family! Auntie''s mother-in-law, the two cousins'' mother-in-law, has already passed away. Now they have no grandmother - but one! "

    "Auntie and grandmother?" "Is it the aunt of the great uncle?" said Wei

    "Exactly." Huang said, "this song aunt is young and widowed. Because she has no children, she goes back to her mother''s house to live. It''s said that she is very attentive to serve her parents. Outside the mansion of the Song family, there are her chastity archway and the inscription of filial piety! Because of the name of such a chaste and martyr, the girls of the Song family have always asked her to teach them, with the exception of the two cousins under the eldest aunt''s knee. This is because at the beginning, Auntie song wrote to her husband when she had two cousins, so that she could send them back, so that she could teach the two cousins in person. But Auntie was reluctant to give up her daughter, and felt that she was too harsh and strict to teach the girls in the family, so she didn''t agree! This greatly offended aunt song! "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned: "although my aunt didn''t agree, I think she would be very tactful, right? How can I offend her so much? Besides, how old were the two cousins at that time? They were so thoughtless! "

    Huang sipped his mouth: "young lady, I don''t know the thoughts of these women. They are the most difficult to please but the most easily offended Well, young ladies don''t have to pay attention to them. It''s said that the aunt would rather buy a house to live in alone than go back after she returned all her husband, because she can''t stand this aunt song! This time, Mr. Taiwei sent people to the grandfathers of the two cousins to propose marriage. The grandfathers of the two cousins had agreed. Now, even if the aunt goes back and asks not to accept, aunt song will definitely stop her! "

    "She is no more than a widow." "It''s the grandfathers of the two cousins who really make the decision," said Wei Changying! Is this the only way to bear your heart? "

    "The old man of Song Dynasty is very much attached to men over women. He has a lot of complaints about the absence of children in his aunt''s room. He doesn''t like the two cousins very much." Huang said, "what''s more, you don''t know this aunt song The aunt said that she had just come back from Zezhou and had prepared a great gift for her husband''s family. As a result, when it was aunt song''s turn, she accepted the ceremony, but she was carrying tea. She asked the two young cousins to demonstrate the etiquette and said, "if you are a lady, you should not leave the gate two times. What are you doing with your parents wandering around? Let me see. Is there any help now? If it''s too bad, don''t say it''s my niece! I can''t afford to lose that man.

    "After this promise, didn''t you send someone to tell the aunt? It''s said that Aunt Song said, "these two daughters of the fourth family have been delayed by the fourth daughter-in-law. What can you teach them if they take them to the East and the west? Now I''m glad to be able to marry in the threshold reading. It''s really our family''s ancestors who have accumulated virtue. I have to take care of my fourth daughter-in-law and give them the rules as soon as possible. Don''t spoil those who are not virtuous and unfilial, and insult our faces of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River. "Young lady, you said..."

    "What a dumb old lady!" said Wei Changying disgusted Then he asked, "that''s how the great aunt listens?"

    "What if I don''t listen?" Huang said, "who told our old lady to go back to Fengzhou? If our old lady is here, I dare not to embarrass her aunt, who was raised by her. But now we in Ruiyu hall don''t have elders to help us to talk, and the auntie''s wife is pressed by her generation - even if the second Auntie''s wife is helpless, after all, the auntie''s wife is a song''s wife, who teaches her niece''s daughter-in-law and niece''s granddaughter to be aunts. The younger generation of her family has talked about it. In the end, it''s our Ruiyu Hall''s fault. "

    Wei Changying asked: "now write to grandma?"

    "It''s too late!" Huang said, "even if we use pigeon letters, we will not be able to do so. Do you think that the surnames of the two Miss Biao are song or Wei? Their father can''t change the master of their grandfather, let alone their grandmother? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying thought for a long time and then said, "it''s late today, please come tomorrow..." After thinking for a long time, he sighed, "it''s not easy to ask my uncle to come here when my husband is not here. I wanted to ask Liu Xixian to think of a way for him. It''s not good for both sides if the marriage is over. He knows if he wants to come. "

    "The little lady''s worry, I want to come to Liu sixteen childe also understand, now I''m afraid I''ve been thinking of a way."

    "Since Marquis Weiyuan has put Liu Xixian and Liu youzhao in the capital for many years Do you want to come and have a perfect plan for them? " Wei Chang Ying frowned and murmured.

    Now I can only comfort myself like this.

    However, two days later, empress Gu once again went against her wishes -

    empress Gu decided to marry Liu Xi, the crown princess''s younger brother, in person, under the pretext that Liu Ruoyu, the crown princess, was gentle, virtuous, filial and sensible.

    When he heard this news, the prince Shen Xun was leaning on the Jin couch, holding two gorgeous concubines on his left arm and right arm. All three of them were in loose clothes and suddenly shed the spring light.

    Not far away from him, Liu Ruoyu, the crown princess, was sitting on another low couch with a silver cup in her hand. A dozen kinds of snacks on the couch in her hand were all shallow. She seemed to ignore the scene in front of her.

    Shen Xun''s hand was sliding around in Ji Qie''s clothes. Ji Qie looked at Liu Ruoyu secretly, as if she was afraid of it. She was coquettish, and she dodged. Every time she dodged, she just hit some places into Shen Xun''s hands

    However, no matter how intoxicated their looks and how gentle their moans are, Liu Ruoyu is calm, and even has the leisure to remind: "if it''s cold today, the hall doesn''t burn the earthworm, your highness can be careful, don''t feel the cold."

    "It''s said that the daughter of SuYue is virtuous and magnanimous." Shenxun looked up lazily, looked at his prince and concubine with a smile, and said, "you are really virtuous! Now we haven''t reached the full moon. You are so lucky to be your concubine. Aren''t you jealous at all? "

    His voice just fell, two Ji concubines lost no time of panic voice way: "I am guilty! Please forgive me! "

    The pleading voice was gentle like a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, charming and charming. Shen Xun could not help but live on the cheek of one of the concubines and kiss them. However, Liu Ruoyu did not blink an eye and said with a smile: "I am simple and stupid. It''s lucky to invite heaven to match your highness, but I don''t think I''m worthy of your highness. Now your Highness has Jieyu flowers on her side. I''m very pleased. How dare I be jealous? "

    The two concubines were as dumb as if they had been pinched by someone for a moment, but shenxun smiled and said meaningfully: "I''m afraid that there are more women you''ve seen alone than you know in the boudoir. It''s also a lot of women who want to retreat and welcome this kind of loneliness."

    Liu Ruoyu was stunned, then he laughed and said, "if your highness doesn''t believe that I''m really not jealous, I can''t help it." She was not interested in shenxun from her heart, nor expected to spend her whole life with him. She just wanted to revenge Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and son with the help of his identity as Zhengfei Don''t want such magnanimous tolerance to make Shen Xun mistakenly think that he is trying to attract his interest by refusing?

    "You want to be a virtuous princess!" After pondering for a while, shenxun suddenly remembered the news that he had just heard. He felt a move in his heart and said, "isn''t it because you married your family''s younger brother? Miss Song family, it seems that she is a beauty when she listens to the marriage edict? From now on, it will be your sister-in-law. If you bring her to Gu, Gu will believe you. How about that? "

    This is not the case. Lund''s words are natural to him. Liu Ruoyu seemed to be stunned for a while, and then returned to normal. He smiled and said: "the purpose of giving marriage is a routine of Li four parallel and six parallel? Isn''t it the same purpose that I was given to be a crown princess at the beginning? But can your highness see that my concubine can bear those praise? It''s just a royal favor. "

    "If you don''t want to be alone, just say so." Shenxun said sarcastically, "as expected, you came out after a try? I said you were pretending. " Two concubines showed a hint of ridicule.

    "Miss Song''s concubine has seen it with her own eyes." Liu Ruoyu is still a light way, "you''re welcome to say that although the appearance can be called beautiful, but it''s just that. My mother, like nearly forty this year, has grown the generation of Miss Song! However, if Miss Song is standing with her mother, she is not as beautiful as her mother! As for my sister RUOYE, it''s even easier to put her in the shade! "

    She said with ridicule, "I didn''t mean that I didn''t disrespect the empress, but I thought that the so-called beauty was also compared. If you are compared with an ugly woman, even if you have an ordinary appearance, you will be happy. If you are compared with a real beauty, not to mention the empress, you are compared with the mother of your concubine, what is Miss Song? "

    The wedding ceremony of the crown prince of the great Wei Dynasty is the same as that of ordinary people. However, he doesn''t have to go there to welcome this festival personally. So shenxun didn''t see Zhang Shaoguang, let alone Liu RUOYE. He was a lecherous man, and he couldn''t help but feel a little shocked when he heard the words. Subconsciously, he pushed away two concubines and leaned over to ask, "is it true that the color of mother-in-law and sister-in-law is the same?"

    Liu Ruoyu seemed to be alert and immediately got up and said, "Your Highness, I just made you cook chicken soup in the small kitchen. I''m afraid it''s OK. I''ll go to have a look first!"Her obvious evasion was more real. Shenxun had no idea about chicken soup. She said impatiently, "I don''t want to drink soup alone!" Seeing the two concubines beside me, I suddenly thought that in front of the concubine''s waiter, it was really inappropriate for the crown princess to recommend her mother and her sister Then he sank his face and kicked the concubine Ji, who had been kissed before, out of bed, and scolded him, "you don''t know what you don''t look at, do you want to talk to the princess alone? Get out of here! "

    Ji concubines have long been used to the prince''s love of treasure and what to give when he likes it. When they don''t like it, they abandon the style that is like my shoes and no pity. At this moment, no one is shocked. They all timidly salute and leave.

    When they got to the door, shenxun shouted again, "if you are just here, don''t talk! If anyone dared to talk in private, he would peel her skin and make a drum, you know! "

    "I dare not! I must be obedient! " All the attendants and concubine Ji were cold. At the same time, they thought of the rumor in the east palace that there was a hill like drum in some room

    After sending someone away, Shen Xun narrowed his eyes and waved Liu Ruoyu to approach: "good yu''er, come to talk with Gu How does your mother and sister have a beautiful law, and how is it better than you? "

 V2.Chapter 162

    The empress married herself, and the matter between Song Xiyue and Liu Xixian was completely settled.

    At this stage, Wei Changying dare not say anything bad. Instead, he and Wei Zhengyin persuade Wei Shengxian and relax their hearts. Maybe things are not as bad as they think? Song Xiyue is also Wei Huan''s granddaughter. The Liu family wants to eliminate her and give her to Liu Xixian. They have to weigh it up.

    Wei Shengxian says yes, but it''s about his own daughter. How can he be really relieved? After all, the Liu family didn''t kill the song Xiyue. After her daughter passed the door, she was rejected by her husband''s family. Is this a good day?

    In this way, I feel depressed and have some meaning of "worry leads to disease increase". I was angry again two days after I went back. Duan mu, the second wife of Wei family who was not in harmony with her before she came out of the cabinet, specially led her daughter-in-law and daughter to the door with a great gift to congratulate her.

    Since she was an old sister-in-law who had accumulated resentment in her early years, Duanmu''s family didn''t have a good intention to come to congratulate her. She praised song Xiyue with a smile and said that she was like a flower. Wei Shengxian was very distressed. Besides, how rare the Queen''s marriage was. It was a great honor. At last, he said with a smile: "it''s said that Liu zhongzhao, the elder brother and cousin of the 16th childe of the Liu family, have come to Beijing in person for this marriage! It can be seen that the Liu family attaches great importance to the sixteen princes of Liu and the west moon! "

    Hearing this, Wei Shengxian said that the Marquis of Weiyuan had already begun to take action. Now the marriage was given by the empress. How could it be possible to withdraw from marriage? He can''t get out of marriage and doesn''t want Liu Xixian to marry a wife who doesn''t have enough help. Nine times out of ten, Hou Weiyuan would choose to move his hands and feet on Song Xiyue, and he would do it quickly:

    before he was admitted, song Xiyue was not a husband, so he solved the problem quickly, so as to ensure that when Liu Xixian got married again, his wife would still be a Yuanpei wife.

    Wei Shengxian had a bad relationship with this second younger sister when she was a young lady. Now she was excited by Duanmu''s family and fell ill that night.

    Song Xiyue and song ruxuan are afraid that they will be hated by their husband and family after Song Xiyue''s passing by. Maybe they will secretly poison their hands. They will also worry about their mother''s illness and the loss of their second aunt. The two sisters are nearly one circle a day.

    Wei Changying sent someone to send food to two cousins. Hearing that, he was very indignant and said: "the two uncles don''t like me, which is also reasonable. But what''s the big aunt doing to them? Even though the eldest aunt once had a grudge with her second aunt, how many times did the two cousins offend her second aunt? For the sake of some old grudges, I will gloat at at the younger generation like this, and have no bearing of being an elder! "

    Huang smiled and said, "maybe it''s because of the end of the road."

    At this time, Wei Changying didn''t know the meaning of her words, and said hatefully, "what my aunt said is that she will go to the end of her tether one day if she makes grudges here and there!"

    Huang just smiled.

    Let''s stop the matter here for a while.

    By new year''s Eve, Wei Changying''s baby looks very stable.

    Besides, Mrs. Su, the prince''s wedding wife, told her a time off. If the banquet on New Year''s Eve continues to ask for leave, it will appear that she is too pampered with her daughter-in-law. Other people''s family is not a pregnant daughter-in-law or daughter, but it is not said that she will not step on any banquet in the court since she is pregnant.

    So this time, Ying, the head of the guard, had to stand up with a lot of bulging stomachs. He got up early, dressed and washed like his mother-in-law and sister-in-law, and went to the palace to have a banquet in a starry sky.

    It''s needless to say that after getting off the sedan chair, Mrs. Su was dragged by several gentlewomen of the same generation to talk and sent the whole building to inquire, which made Huang family feel relieved on the spot Let''s not mention these. At the banquet, Mrs. Su came with Huang. She knew that the aunt who knew the medical science would definitely remind Wei Changying of the taboo in pregnancy, so she was relieved to talk and laugh with her peers.

    After a long time of joking, she once in a while glanced at her daughter-in-law''s table, and couldn''t rest assured that Wei Changying was sitting around unhappily How is Princess Angie?!

    , a litchi green, which Mrs. Su was carrying, almost spilled all over herself. The whole people felt bad: the royal highness of the princess was famous and barbarous! My daughter-in-law is now paunchy, it is the most vulnerable, the most delicate and the most can''t help pulling, how can she let Princess Angie close to her!?

    She turned her head in fright and anger, and looked at the seat at the back of her slant - sure enough, she did not know where she had gone! Originally, I wanted to sacrifice my little daughter and lead Princess Angie away. I didn''t want her to run away as usual!

    Mrs. Su gnashed her teeth for a while. She wanted to send Princess Angie by herself. She was worried that Princess Angie would see her taboo Er, or disrespect and prevention. The princess is very sensitive to these things. Don''t be a good accident. When she passes by herself, her royal highness gets angry.

    Thinking about it from left to right, Mrs. Su had to quietly face man''s corridor: "you go to Changying''s, and say that I remembered that I just had litchi green on the table, and told her not to drink it." He lowered his voice again. "Pay attention to what Princess Angie is looking for Changying for?"

    Man Lou leads and goes, but before she gets close, she is stopped by Princess Angie: "my palace has something to say with Mrs. Wei. Don''t disturb me!"¡°¡­¡­ Yes, maidservant! " Man Lou reluctantly returns to Madame Su and tells her. Madame Su looks back again, but she sees that even Wei Changying''s people, such as Huang Shi, have been sent to the side. She is more worried, and calls man Lou: "go out and have a look, and find the small trouble!"

    Princess Angie beats her daughter up. She''s half a girl who hasn''t reached the hairpin yet. Just lose her face. It''s impossible to meet princess Angie. It''s better than having a good grandchild

    Mrs. Su rubbed her forehead with a headache and decided to give the Lantern Festival a feast. She said that she would take Wei Changying to the left and right.

    At this time, Princess Angie was also sneering and said, "look at your mother-in-law rubbing her forehead! I don''t know how to worry about you now! "

    "I may have drunk too much." Wei Changying slowly peels Gongju and says.

    Princess Angie snorted and said, "just now she was still talking and laughing with the people at the next table. She looked back at you and sent her maid to knead her forehead before she came here. It''s not because of your worry and headache. What is it?"

    "It''s new year''s Eve today. How much do you think I should save face for you?" Wei Changying smiled at her with a smile.

    "Are you not afraid of this palace?" Princess Angie''s face sank, cheers!

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "I think that few people dare to joke with your highness, just to have a laugh with your highness." Then he held the peeled Gongju with a pad and handed it to her. He said, "this orange is very sweet. My wife is pregnant now. She doesn''t like sweetness. Would you like to taste it, your highness?"

    Princess Angie glanced and saw that the tangerine on the orange petals were all drawn clean, and her long eyelashes flashed for a moment. She took them in accordance with the words, ate two petals, and then said lightly: "it''s better if it''s sweet or not Do you think it was about the 11th brother who was sent to Doujin palace when our palace was very small? At that time, the palace people peeled oranges for our palace to eat. If they didn''t take off a trace of orange, our palace wouldn''t eat it. The mother and the concubine also had to scold the palace people. As a result The imperial concubine wanted to eat oranges when she was ill, but we couldn''t get them. It was said that orange trees were planted in the imperial garden to watch and steal two green ones at night. They were so sour! She can''t eat anything Later, when my palace was extremely hungry, I still ate it. "

    The meaning in this words is that the sweet Gongju can''t be said. The mother and daughter can''t even eat enough. The princess was so hungry that she had to eat the sour fruit picked from the orange tree, which was used for viewing rather than fruit, raw to satisfy her hunger Wei Changying knows that Princess Angie''s clothes are old. Even though she has a reputation for being shrewd outside the palace, she certainly can''t live a good life. However, she didn''t expect that she was even hungry to such a degree. She couldn''t help but be shocked for a moment and don''t know how to answer.

    "In this palace, there are too many past that I don''t want to recall." Princess Angie wrapped the remaining half of the oranges in a clean handkerchief and carefully folded them into her sleeve - she did it in front of chief Wei Ying, without any embarrassment, without pretending to be humble and pitiful, but with a very calm way, "so the greatest wish of the whole life of the palace is not to revenge or to be embarrassed by anyone. I just want to take my mother and concubine with me. I don''t have to worry about food and clothing, even if it''s just a simple family life. So you don''t need to worry about the future troubles of our palace. After the decline of our palace, unless someone doesn''t let us go, we won''t take the initiative to find anyone''s troubles. In the days of intrigue, we are tired! "

    Ying Yizheng, commander of the Wei, said, "I don''t think your highness will be involved with my wife."

    When Princess Angie heard the words, her face sank and she whispered, "what do you mean?! Previously, I said that there was a suitable candidate. As a result, I didn''t give a letter to this palace for several months! Do you dare to play in this palace? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ "My wife has said that she has not yet said to the man, what can I do if he has another love or engagement?" Wei Changying pointed to his stomach and said with a wry smile, "look, your highness, it''s not convenient for your wife to inquire about you these days!"

    ¡­¡­ Well, actually, she forgot.

    After returning home from Prince run''s mansion, I first went to the second uncle''s house for justice, and then I found that I was pregnant and had a very unstable baby - where could Wei Changying care about the promise to Princess Angie? It''s too late to have a single-minded baby care!

    Later, the baby looks stable, but her cousin song Xiyue''s marriage has made her have a heart A few days ago, Wei Shengxian, the great aunt, fell ill!

    If it had not been for a short time since the opening of the banquet today, Princess Angie would have sat down and forgotten the promise she had made to Her Highness by the lake in the garden of Prince run''s mansion

    Now Angie comes to collect debts. Wei Changying is embarrassed.

    Princess Angie is not easy to coax, and her eyes are showing fierce light: "you dare to cheat our palace! Can''t you send people around if you''re not able to move yourself? You don''t have cousins! You don''t have many relatives! Even if you are not pregnant now, will you come to ask in person?! You must have been thinking about perfunctory treatment of this palace at that time, but you will forget it later. Now you dare to make excuses! "

    Wei Changying secretly wipes a cold sweat, thinking that his highness is so young that she has a headache. It''s really not easy to make trouble! With a dry smile, she said, "Your Highness, forgive me!"Hearing this, Princess Angie was even more angry: "it''s true! How dare you! "

    Just bluff her in a low voice, "you hurry up, who was that last time!"

    Wei Chang Ying looked left and right, and whispered, "Your Highness, I don''t know whether that childe is married or not. It''s hard to tell."

    "What do you know!" Princess Angie was ferocious, angry and almost wanted to shoot the case. "You don''t think it''s easy to talk about it. Why did you say it last time? I want to guess who you are talking about! Do you think this is the only person in the palace who doesn''t descend?! My house is just curious about who you are talking about! "

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Wei Changying wiped the cold sweat and said with a dry smile, "it''s not good for all the courtiers and women..."

    "Of course you are not good!" Princess Angie would like to shake her neck back and forth, "tell me who it is!"

    Wei Changying has no choice but to cough and get close to her ear. He lowers his voice and says, "the honest, loyal, family friendly young man said by the minister''s wife is Huo Zhaoyu, the eldest son of Yunxia Huo family!"

    Princess Angie was stunned and murmured, "Huo Zhaoyu? I haven''t heard of this person in my palace... "

    "This young man and his concubines have met once." When Wei Changying said this, she was immediately glared at by Princess Angie. She stopped her anger and asked, "but because there was another person at that time, my wife firmly believed that this young man was a good man! And so was his brother! Both brothers have such good natures. It can be seen that it''s the family style! "

    ¡­¡­ Gu naizheng is such a wonderful flower. Every time he is dealt with, Wei Changying will celebrate. These two sons of the Huo family are brothers and sisters with Gu naizheng!

    Do you still doubt Huo Zhaoyu and Huo Chenyuan for their magnanimity of heart, generous disposition, humility and noble conduct???

 V2.Chapter 163

    New year''s Eve banquet is over. Mrs. Su has to hold Wei Changying and ask Princess Angie why she ran to her side at the banquet?

    Wei Changying doesn''t know if it''s right or wrong to tell Princess Angie about Huo Zhaoyu? Because there are other people around. They are afraid of people''s mouths. They say don''t make enemies with others. He said vaguely, "the royal highness of Anji is just saying something to her daughter-in-law."

    Of course, Mrs. Su doesn''t believe it. She is a first-class lady. She is sure to enter the palace on New Year''s day. She usually runs to Weiyang palace for something. The prince was in the former dynasty. She didn''t ask for information to avoid any taboos. All she knew were passed down from the court to the field, but she was no stranger to princesses and princesses.

    At the new year''s Eve banquet, I talked with my wife. Among the three unmarried princesses in the palace, only princess Linchuan has the possibility Maybe Princess Qingxin is on the rise? Princess Angie is absolutely impossible.

    But as soon as Mrs. Su heard this, she knew that it was inconvenient to inquire in public, so she turned to the topic and said, "this meeting is on the air outlet. Close your hood, and don''t be cold."

    Hearing this, Wei Changying and other people hurriedly came forward to arrange for her.

    I went back to the mansion like this, because I was too tired to go to the banquet that night, and I didn''t have time to talk about it in detail. On the first day of the first month of the next day, he would like to join his family to worship the ancestors. In the evening, he was busy, and he had time to ask about the new year''s Eve feast.

    Wei Changying dare not hide her mother-in-law. She told her everything. At first, Mrs. Su was a little upset when she heard that she should ask Princess Angie about the right man for her son-in-law? His highness is so shrewd that he is famous in the capital. Which family of famous families would like to let a good son go to her? The common people are not worthy! How can you account for her when you answer this? "

    this day, of course, the daughter-in-law was standing in front of their mother-in-law. Liu didn''t say anything, but he didn''t let him go. He smiled and said, "don''t feel like your mother said that it''s a new year''s banquet. You can see that the royal highness of Anji with you is really frightening your mother! Don''t talk about mother. At that time, my sister-in-law and I were sweating for you! "

    Wei long won the wrong, busy apologetically apologetically, and explained again - Mrs. Su heard that she recommended Yun Xia haw''s eldest son, but his face was even worse. The cold way said, "you have come to the imperial capital and are not familiar with all the families, so you dare to recommend the princess to your highness." is princess Anji''s Royal Highness not a courteous tenderness and fear of accidents?

    Wei Changying said with a low brow: "it''s very good for the daughter-in-law to think about Mr. Huo''s temperament..."

    "Is it easy to bully if you have a good disposition?" Mrs. Su said, "who are you from Huo Zhaoyu? His elders? Or is it helpful to him? You can decide his whole life? Do you recommend him to your highness without asking him?

    ¡°¡­¡­ The wife is listening to what the princess says is not necessarily to drop Huo Da Zi, but is curious what the daughter-in-law says is, so... " Wei Changying was scolded by her mother-in-law and couldn''t lift her head. She said after a while.

    Mrs. Su said coldly, "you are no more a woman than you are at home! Don''t treat yourself as a child any more. Take everything for granted! What you haven''t experienced in the future, you can come back and ask me! Or your two sisters in law! It''s self righteous. Such a big man is as muddled as a child. Is that right After training her like this, I thought that she was pregnant and pregnant with a grandson. I took a sip of tea and said, "it''s not early. You''ll come back tomorrow. Let''s all go first."

    After leaving the room, Wei Changying reluctantly said goodbye to her two sisters in law and went back to jintongyuan in desperation. She was not wronged by the training, and scolded herself for being so confused. She decided not to investigate Huo Zhaoyu''s situation and whether he wanted to tell Princess Anji or not in the morning?

    In case Princess Angie wants to lower Huo Zhaoyu, Huo Zhaoyu doesn''t want to be the Royal son-in-law Didn''t he hurt the good-natured master Huo? Maybe even the Huo family will be involved!

    Wei Changying thinks more and more about it, and feels that he is really confused. He is too upset to say.

    One step lazily went back to the third room, and then sat down in the room. Zhu Shi ran in and said, "little lady''s heart came in from the corner gate, saying that I want to take it to little lady."

    Naturally, Wei Changying hurriedly asked her to lead her heart. Her heart was Liu''s little maid. She was as old as Zhu Shi. She was very articulate and asked Ann. She didn''t say anything. She talked about the reason why Liu asked her to come - in fact, it was to explain to Wei Changying why she was scolded today.

    In addition to the rash promise to find Princess Angie''s son-in-law, what makes Mrs. Su angry is that she recommended Huo Zhaoyu, who was originally one of the husband candidates that Mrs. Su prepared for Shen zanning!

    Although Huo Zhaoyu is not the first target in Mrs. Su''s calculation, it is very good considering Shen zanning''s temperament. Most mother-in-law choose a son-in-law, not to cling to it, but to hope that the son-in-law is kind-hearted and magnanimous. Huo Zhaoyu It''s not only Wei Changying who found Gu naizheng''s touchstone.

    For many years, Gu naizheng, with his various wonderful works and his style of making people avoid being heard by others in his family, has cultivated his best friend Huo''s brothers since he was a child. How can the mother of emperor Du who really loves his daughter Miss Huo Zhaoyu and Huo Chenyuan?Result imperceptible Wei Changying now recommended Huo Zhaoyu to Princess Angie! In Mrs. Su''s view, it was Wei Changying who took Angie''s fiance from her sister-in-law. Of course, she was not happy.

    Hearing the words from his heart, Wei Changying suddenly realized that he was embarrassed.

    Heart turned to Liu''s words and comforted her: "little lady said, you don''t have to worry too much, little lady. Although she had this meaning before, she asked little lady to inquire about some things of Mr. Huo, but she didn''t decide it was Mr. Huo. After all, the fourth young lady of our family is not only dignified but also beautiful. For example, she is not in a hurry this year. She is not afraid to marry someone better than Mr. Huo. In fact, my wife has taken a fancy to Mr. Huo''s good nature. "

    He added, "the young lady said, you are now well taken care of by the three young ladies. After a few months, you will give birth to your second grandson safely and smoothly. I''m sure that the lady will not remember anything except you!"

    Wei Changying heard a chuckle and said to his left and right: "listen to the child''s mouth. Is it sweet or not?"

    Everyone said that it''s like a sweet mouth honey Wei Changying rewarded her with a pair of silver collars and almost cheered the little maid on the spot. She said lucky words without a word, and Huang asked people to pack cakes for her to take back.

    When his heart went away, Wei Changying said in a weak way: "I think it''s not right to do it now."

    "Princess Angie is brave and resourceful. According to her maidservant, now Princess Linchuan and Princess Qingxin are not as good as Princess Angie. How can you know if they will pay back if you help her now, young lady?" In fact, Huang doesn''t approve of Wei Changying''s meddling, but now Wei Changying is already regretting, and she comforts her. "Besides, she also said that she didn''t intend to marry miss four to Mr. Huo, but only thought about him."

    "So to speak, my mother even asked my sister-in-law to visit her. It can be seen that at least my heart has been moved." Wei Changying sighed and said stiffly, "but don''t blame me for the fourth sister."

    Huang smiled and said, "don''t worry, young lady. Miss four has a lively disposition. How could she tell Miss four first?" Don''t Shen Zang Ning accidentally tell such a thing. Even if the Huo family sends someone to propose marriage, Shen Zang Ning will have no face in the end.

    Mrs. Su really loves her daughter even though she doesn''t fight or scold Shen zanning. She definitely won''t miss her. This mother-in-law loves her little daughter back, but the way is strict and harsh discipline. And Mrs. Su doesn''t believe in Shen zanning

    Wei Changying put the snack, and Huang explained a few family matters, drank a bowl of hot milk, and fell asleep.

    In the morning of the next day, when she was shaken, it was still dark, lights were lit inside and outside the tent, and several servants were whispering outside the screen. It seemed that someone was shouting in the middle - it was obviously something wrong!

    Wei Changying''s heart was startled, and the man immediately woke up. He asked Huang, who had entered the account with a lamp and shaken himself up, "what''s the matter?"

    Huang''s news first relieved her and then shocked her. Huang''s face was calm and clear, and Jane said in a short way, "our second wife is gone!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Wei Changying is most worried about Shen zangfeng''s accident. The second worry is Fengzhou''s accident. Then it''s his turn to the relatives and elders here. Now it''s said that she is the second aunt. She first put down her worries about her husband, Fengzhou''s relatives and her husband''s family, and then she was shocked! Take off a mouth way, "why not?"

    "On the first day of the first lunar month, it seems that he had a bad food and caused a bowel disease," Huang said lightly! Yesterday afternoon, he sent someone to JiZhai to invite jishenyi. Unfortunately, jishenyi thought it was too noisy to set off firecrackers during the festival in the city. He went to another hospital outside the city at the beginning of December Although the servants rushed to the outside of the city at once, why don''t they know the location of Ji Shenyi''s other hospital? It''s not until then. "

    Wei Changying subconsciously asked, "what about Duanmu Xinmiao?" Although duanmuxinmiao is very indifferent to the people, she is still perfunctory on the scene. Her reputation is far worse than that of Shiji Qubing If you can''t cure bowel disease and duanmuxinmiao, can you keep your life temporarily? And duanmuxinmiao should know where other hospitals outside jiqubing city are, right?

    However, Huang said: "in the last ten days of the last lunar month, Empress Dowager Cai dreamed of King Cai at night, so she asked to take his highness to the tomb of King CAI for sacrifice. Miss duanmuba was worried that empress dowager CAI and his royal highness were all weak people, and the mausoleum was no more complete than that of the emperor, so she went with her. "

    Lao Cai Wang, the four sons of the emperor, who were granted posthumous titles after their death, was also buried in an mausoleum with grace, that is, the mausoleum prepared by the emperor for himself. From the capital of the emperor to anling, fast horses also have to gallop day and night. Instead of picking up duanmuxinmiao, it''s better to expect a closer seasonal cure.

    But it is clear that neither of the master nor the apprentice can be expected.

    "What about other doctors?"

    "Qu said he had done his best." Huang''s light way, "this is also the thing that can''t be done, the disease such as intestinal carbuncle, is that Ji Shenyi and his disciples are all there, and there''s nothing to do."

    It''s true that intestinal carbuncle will kill people, but it''s mostly caused by improper diet. My second aunt is not a gluttonous eater. On the first day of the new year, the lady in charge is so busy that she turns into a top. She can''t eat well at dinner, let alone have a bowel abscessWei Changying suddenly thought of Huang''s saying "the end of the road" before, and saw that she was very calm now. She seemed to feel it, and whispered: "Auntie, what''s the matter?"

    Huang kept it to her and said lightly: "many people heard that the second lady insulted the old lady in public. A Duanmu family had no face before because of its colorlessness. Many married daughters of Duanmu family, such as the second young lady in our family, are all affected by Duanmu colorless. They go home to tell their parents and brothers about their grievances Duanmu family doesn''t want to damage the door style because of their daughter, so they promise that the old lady will clean the door by herself. "

    "It''s been several months now," murmured Wei Changying

    "The Duanmu family said that at that time, Duanmu was sent back by the Song family without color. At this time, it was too noticeable that Duanmu''s daughter died of a sudden illness." Huang said, "so I discussed with the old lady. In the first month of this meeting, every family was busy with the festival, and they didn''t have the heart to ask for more details to cover up."

    "Alas!" Before that, Wei changjuan had been in trouble with herself. Duanmu''s second aunt protected her daughter, and she also spoke rudely to her grandmother. Of course, Wei Changying hated the mother and daughter. At the beginning, for the sake of her grandmother being abused by Duanmu, she beat Duanmu and Huang to calculate Wei changjuan Wei Changying thinks it''s a good way to get rid of hatred.

    But now I hear that my grandmother''s understatement made Duanmu family force their daughter to death, and I feel inexplicable melancholy.

    After a moment of trance, she said, "it''s the second aunt I can''t help but send for mourning. "

    [note] sorry, Duanmu WeiMiao''s mother and son should be empress dowager CAI and King CAI. I apologize for the mistake of writing Princess CAI and Princess CAI. The business is busy near the end of the year, so we can change it when we have time.

 V2.Chapter 164

    On the second day of the first month, all the families in the capital were happy to celebrate the new year, but the Wei mansion was cold and clear.

    Many traces of previous festivities can also be seen on the hastily arranged hall. Those gorgeous and auspicious red, green and white paper money match each other, which is more pathetic.

    Originally, this day happened to be the day when the married daughter returned to her mother''s house. Wei Changying was carefully helped into the mourning hall. Then he saw that Wei changwan had knelt beside the coffin, hugged Wei changjuan in one hand, and caressed the coffin in the other hand, crying bitterly.

    She had never wanted the edge of the raw linen cloth clothes, the most important "cut down" in the "five clothes". Originally according to the funeral rites of the Wei Dynasty, women should wear the formal clothes before they leave the pavilion, but after they leave the pavilion, they are the people of other people, so they just need to surrender - the rule of the Wei Dynasty is that married women serve as their parents for a year.

    But Wei changwan now put on the "decapitation", and now she is touching the coffin and crying so sad. I think she must have "decapitation" even if she only kept for one year.

    Listening to her and Wei changjuan''s two heartfelt wails, Wei Changying didn''t know what it was like to be in his heart. He was stunned for a moment and then slowly walked forward to offer incense and presents.

    Wei Changyun, Wei changsui and the only three brothers from the second room, Wei gaolang, knelt silently behind the curtain. The cold wind blew in from the outside of the hall and raised a corner of the curtain. They could see their faces were wooden together, with tears on their faces It''s Minyao and Zhou Xiaowu who died. What''s more, their mother-in-law didn''t treat them very well. Although they were both filial and mournful, they didn''t sound as heartbroken as Wei changwan''s sisters.

    Wei changjuan suddenly turned around. Her eyes were red and swollen, and she shrieked, "are you still here? How dare you come?! You... "

    It was Wei changwan who suddenly covered her mouth, because she was too strong, even her white back of hand was full of blue tendons. Wei changwan''s face was hidden in the shadow of the coffin, and she could not see clearly. She only listened to her hoarse voice with a light chill, and said: "three younger sisters and seven younger sisters are sad about their mother''s death. Now they are a little scared. Don''t worry about her."

    Wei Changying finished the ceremony according to the etiquette and let Huang''s hold up his body. Then he said lightly: "elder sister, I know you are in a bad mood now I saluted my aunt and left after entering the incense. "

    Watching Wei changjuan win out of the door, Wei changwan releases her sister. Wei changjuan excitedly calls to her, "elder sister! Why don''t you let me finish? Mother she Mother she It''s just being... "

    A slap, a slap in the face!

    Wei changjuan subconsciously covers her face and stares at her elder sister, who has always been doting on her. She can''t believe it. "Elder sister, you..."

    "Before mother''s bones are cold, do you forget what she told us before she died?" Wei changwan''s face was cold, holding her wrist tightly, and her fingernails were pinched into Wei changjuan''s delicate skin. Wei changwan didn''t mean to let go of it at all. Her face was covered by the shadow of the coffin, but her eyes were shining in the dark. The light of hatred was so hot and intense that she could not cry out when she held her breath subconsciously.

    Wei changwan''s lips were almost close to her ears. He breathed like ice and said, "if you didn''t make a fool of yourself, you would only provoke Wei Changying for a moment of meaningless anger! How can my mother for the sake of loving you, for a while, she was caught by song xinrou''s old bitch?! You stupid little thing, you have killed your mother for nothing. Now, do you want to kill our family! "

    Seeing Wei changjuan with her mouth open in amazement, she fell down and couldn''t help tears rolling down her eyes. However, Wei changwan''s eyes, who had always loved her sister, were still cold and merciless. She continued to say coldly, "listen to me! Once upon a time there was a mother who pampered you and made you have sex! Now you have killed your mother. If you are still so stupid Don''t blame the elder sister for being cruel! "

    Sister two this scene, min yao and Zhou Xiaowu are surprised, forced smile advised: "big sister quickly don''t do this Seven younger sisters are also young... "

    "Shut up!" Suddenly it was Wei Changyun who opened his mouth. He looked at his wife and his sister-in-law with no expression on his face. He said in a non emotional way, "who dares to get used to this rebellious girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth, get out of the house with me!"

    Sister Minyao was a little surprised, and she was silent.

    Zheng Zheng looks at her brother and sister who suddenly has a big change of attitude. Wei changjuan is extremely sad. However, she cries heartily. Wei Changyun and Wei changwan just look at them coldly. Even the softest Wei changsui is just a sigh.

    ¡­¡­ These Wei Changying neither know nor care. She went back to Jintong hospital, took off her mourning clothes, bathed again, changed into a new suit, and then went to see Mrs. Su to report the process of mourning.

    Mrs. Su and Mrs. Wei Shengyi have a peaceful relationship. Before, Wei Changying was almost pregnant after he came back from Wei''s mansion. Mrs. Su blamed this and that for the hatred of Wei Shengyi and his wife.

    Later, Wei Changying''s pregnancy was saved, and Mrs. Su''s resentment was diluted, but there was not much regret for Duanmu''s death. And because it''s the first month and Wei Changying is pregnant, but she has to go to the mourning hall to mourn. After all, she doesn''t say it because of Shen Fu''s joy, which makes her worried about the man to be sun.However, Duanmu family is Wei Changying''s aunt after all. She died in the imperial capital. Wei Changying can''t help going.

    So Mrs. Su can only repeatedly tell her daughter-in-law to be cautious and lament the impermanence of the world. Sheng Yi, the right servant of the minister''s book, is in her prime, and Duanmu''s wife, the yuan allotment wife, is not very old. She has never heard that she has frequently invited a doctor or a doctor to the government. Obviously, she has a good body and a good bone. How come there is no such a good one?

    Wei Changying and his daughter-in-law are always following her mother-in-law''s advice about the impermanence of the world But no one thought that in two days, there was a more impermanent thing waiting for the Shen family.

    Empress Ji!

    The Empress Dowager Ji was born in a humble family, similar to lady Zhen Yi and Zhong Xiaoyi, the daughter of a poor family. She entered the palace as a servant, relying on her beauty, because all kinds of opportunities known only to the people concerned entered the eyes of the holy master and became a palace princess.

    As there is no other advantage that can attract the holy heart except beauty, the days of being favored are not long. In the past few decades, there have been many short-lived concubines in the holy harem. The Empress Dowager Ji Wang had a good fortune. She became pregnant in a short time of being favored, and gave birth to the third son of the emperor Ji Wang peacefully.

    Although there are dozens of children in the saint''s knees, neither the prince nor the princess are rare. But at that time, the emperor had only two princes. He was very happy about the birth of the three princes. Although the Empress Dowager Ji Wang didn''t have factor Fu Chong, she was also granted the position of concubine from Sanpin to raise Ji Wang herself So when the elder Ji Wang married, she went to the fiefdom and became a vassal. The Empress Dowager Ji, who had no favorite in the palace for many years, naturally followed her son to the fiefdom and became a free empress dowager.

    Only when King Ji was called back to Beijing, would she come back with her son to see the emperor and empress. The Empress Dowager Ji was not born high and had not been a concubine for two days, so she was very careful in front of the Empress Dowager - in front of every empress in this dynasty. After she became the empress dowager, she also served the Empress Dowager personally.

    Therefore, although the holy master had no idea to dote on her because of her aging and aging, and because the emperor''s son, the emperor''s grandson, didn''t care about Ji Wang, he always had a good impression on Ji Wang''s mother and son.

    The point is that one year, when the emperor was in a good mood, he promised to give the Empress Dowager Ji the honor of burial in anling after her death.

    At that time, the Empress Dowager Ji "wept with joy and bowed down to the Dancong, saying that she had died and had no regrets in her life.".

    ¡­¡­ If the Empress Dowager died on the king''s fiefdom, she was naturally mourning on the fiefdom, which did not hinder the emperor. At most, when she was buried, the king asked the holy man to fulfill his promise and let him send his mother''s zicoffin to the tomb.

    But now the Empress Dowager Ji died in the capital of the emperor. After all, she was a man who served the Holy One. The imperial fiefdom is not close to the capital of the emperor, and it is not the hometown of the Empress Dowager Ji. It''s impossible to send the couple back to the fiefdom for funerals after the new year''s Eve, and then help the coffins to the anling, which is a day and night away from the capital of the emperor?

    Saint Nian and Empress Dowager Ji have always been humble and gentle. On her return, she also presented a nine foot long embroidery picture of longevity. It was made by Empress Ji herself since she arrived at her son''s fiefdom. It took more than ten years to finish it. This time, she brought it here to present It''s not clear whether there are any other people talking. In a word, when the emperor was approved by the emperor, he died for his mother in Jiwang''s mansion in the middle of Beijing. He also ordered all the children of the imperial capital to mourn the common mother.

    Then, just two days after Wei Changying''s mourning for his aunt, Shen''s mansion took off the bright hairpin jewelry, the Chinese clothes and the beautiful clothes, and went to Ji''s mansion in a solemn and simple way to mourn.

    In general, without her mother-in-law, the Ji queen Shen cangxiu was much sadder than min yao and others. Before Mrs. Su''s party arrived, she cried and fainted. When Mrs. Su arrived, Shen cangxiu cried directly and fell into her mother''s arms. All the people who saw her were moved and said that Wang Houchun was filial.

    Shen Zang Xiu came to Beijing with Ji Wang in the last month and took the time to visit his mother''s family. At that time, Wei Changying also went to see her. The eldest sister of the husband''s family looks like Mrs. Su, but her temperament is much gentler than Mrs. Su, much like her grandmother, Mrs. Deng. Before Wei Changying, Mrs. Su had been thinking of her eldest daughter very much, but she beat Shen zanning, her youngest daughter, and when she saw Shen zanxiu, she had to feel that this eldest aunt was really a popular person - a kind and kind person like Mrs. Deng, as long as she was not too eccentric, she would not dislike her.

    Now I see her crying bitterly, and the mourners are infected with sadness. Wei Changying and others comforted Mrs. Su together. Because another group of people arrived, they withdrew to serve tea with the mourning women.

    The flower hall in fengcha is whispering. Wei Changying listens attentively, but they are all talking about the good words of empress Ji.

    Because she had seen empress Ji at the banquet on New Year''s Eve, she had no impression of the empress. At the moment, I heard that empress dowager Wang is a good person and empress Ji is filial. After all, the dead is very big, and she is in King Ji''s mansion. I don''t think anyone will say anything bad. Wei Changying didn''t pay much attention.

    However, without listening to two sentences, someone whispered sour words not far away, and said stealthily: "such a good queen mother, if anyone has conscience, who can be the queen to treat her as her own mother''s love?"

    It''s said that shortly after Ji Wang arrived at the fiefdom, two beauties were offered by the fiefdom. They were both talented and beautiful. Ji Wang liked them very much when he saw them. After he was brought into the palace, he left the queen in the cold. He even listened to the slander of one of the beauties and blamed the queen.As a result, the Empress Dowager Ji Wang knew about it, so she called him to him and rebuked him, saying, "the queen is the daughter of everyone. Is it unreasonable for her to act and speak when she is young? If so, why should the world marry a woman and choose a famous family? What''s more, you like Meiji, but it''s the color art. The color art has declined. Will you continue to like them? But the queen is the wife of your hair, even though she is old and pale, she is still the queen. Therefore, why should the queen surrender herself to embarrass Meiji? It must be that Meiji is jealous of the queen and deliberately slandered. "

    So let King Ji wake up and give Meiji to his servants.

    King Ji''s empress said to King Ji again, "the person who gave you a beautiful concubine can''t be unpunished. The etiquette, singing and dancing, and talent of these two beautiful concubines are all taught, but that person only doesn''t teach them to respect the queen. It''s clear that he deliberately wants to persuade you to spoil your concubine and destroy his wife by taking advantage of her favor!"! In order to achieve their own prosperity, such a person has sinister intentions, and must be cured of their sins, and they must stay away from him from now on. "

    When Wei Changying heard this, he thought it was no wonder that Shen zanxiu would be so sad, while sister Minyao was crying loudly in the Lingtang, but there was no sadness. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not consanguineous, but all come from different places.

 V2.Chapter 165

    In the first month of this year, the emperor''s capital and nobles suffered two successive funerals, which greatly reduced the festive atmosphere.

    Wei Shengyi''s middle-aged death of his wife is not enough. It''s just a courtier. Just follow the rules. However, the death of the Empress Dowager Ji made the whole imperial capital sink into the undercurrent.

    After coming back from King Ji''s condolence, Mrs. Su went into the upper room and waved back, leaving only mother Tao to wait on her - the door was closed, and Mrs. Su hated the case very much and said with gnashing teeth, "bitch Deng! How dare Ann deceive my Shen family! "

    Mother Tao comforted: "madam, please take a rest. His royal highness Ji Wang is pure filial. Now he is also concealed from the drum. If your highness knew the inside story, would it be used by the Deng family? "

    Mrs. Su sneered and said, "what do you know? King Ji has always been obedient to empress dowager Wang. At the beginning, the two maids sent by the servants coaxed King King Ji to leave Xiuer alone. He even listened to the words of two concubines who were not on the table and doubted Xiuer was not virtuous! But the Empress Dowager gave the two concubines to others with only one admonition! Although I am grateful to the queen mother in this matter, later Xiuer still went home, and I specially warned her - the influence of the queen mother on her husband Very big! "

    "You think now Queen Mother Wang died of illness. It happened that she died suddenly. In addition to being greatly moved by Deng''s words, she planned to fight for a chance for her son to stay in Beijing to replace the prince with her own death, what else could it be?" Mrs. Su bit her lips and said, "since the queen mother has made such a decision, even though she was worried about Ji Wang''s refusal and didn''t tell him, wouldn''t she leave a letter or a message to let Ji Wang live up to her wishes?"

    "there are many heirs of God. The mother of the prince is empress, and the Royal Highness Princess of Qingxin." Mrs. Su sneered and said, "what about King Ji? Since I was 16 years old, I have gone to the fiefdom with my mother. I don''t even have the chance to come back once a year! According to the description of Deng family, the mother and the son What a fool! "

    Mother Tao didn''t know what Shen Cangfeng had reported to Shen Xuan. She was just worried that her son-in-law would be involved in the whirlpool of taking the reserve. At that time, Shen cangxiu, the second daughter, would not be able to get rid of the Shen family. So she suggested, "maybe my wife could find an opportunity to talk with the second daughter and let the second daughter talk to his highness King Ji?"

    "Who doesn''t want that position? Even if queen Ji and King Ji have said that, I''m afraid King Ji may not have heard it. " At the same time, in the study in the front yard, Shen Xuan narrowed his eyes, stroked his beard and listened to the discussion of his staff.

    The person who said this sentence was only in his twenties. He was handsome and tall, with a cynical look on his eyes and brows. It was the chief of staff Shen Cangfeng had personally recruited. He casually took the tea cover and skimmed the tea foam, saying, "what''s more, how can a woman in the backyard talk? Especially such a big event! So I don''t think it will help if I tell queen Ji about it. Maybe it''s easy to get out of the way. I''d rather not talk about it! "

    "That''s a bad word for Le mu." An old aide shook his head and objected, "isn''t Princess Deng a woman? But it''s because of the imperial concubine! Can Mr. lemu despise the power of women? I suggest that queen Ji persuade King Ji to get away from it first. If King Ji persists, then I will take care of it! "

    They had different opinions, but Shen Xuan and Shen zEU listened to each other, but they were silent. Other staff members deliberated. Some supported Nian bang and some supported the chief of staff that year. At that time, one of the people who supported the chief staff came out and said: "Queen Ji is the dear daughter of the Lord, and King Ji is also the son-in-law of the Lord. King Ji has always been very respectful of the Lord, even though she was confused for a while, however..."

    "But the Empress Dowager Ji died." In the year of the reign of emperor Qi, he said in a mocking way, "if you don''t believe in Princess Deng, why should empress dowager Ji put a good empress dowager aside and die in the bustling capital on such a festive day as the first month?"

    Before that person refuses to accept, refutes: "King Ji is not allowed to be loved by the emperor, the imperial concubine said again, until King Ji calms down, he will hate the imperial concubine! When I remember my mother''s hatred, I only hate the truth that the princess''s evil words misled the Empress Dowager. "

    "Since ancient times, is it possible that all the supreme people are the descendants of the first emperor and his son? What''s more, it''s hard to ride a tiger In King Ji''s view, empress Ji gave up her life to pave the way for him! If you are a son of man and your mother sacrifices for you like this, can you fail to live up to her heart? Will you listen to the advice of the Yue family at this time? "

    When the man said something, his companion came out again and said, "do you want to tell the king and his wife? What shall I do then? "

    "The Lord should call him ill at once." The light way of the year.

    This words let everybody be a Leng, Shen Xuan also stopped to caress the action of the beard, way: "dare to ask Mr. Nian what do you mean by this remark?"

    "It''s impossible for Princess Deng to persuade King Ji''s mother and son just by herself," nianpeng said with a smile. "It must also be in the name of the Lord. The Lord is not sick at the moment. In case his highness comes to ask the Lord for help After all, King Ji is the husband of the Lord ''. So, it''s not like pretending to be ill before Ji Wang comes to the door! "

    Many of the staff looked at each other with a kind of dispirited look.It''s no surprise that the Shen Xuan brothers were attracted by Shen Zang Feng in the original year. They were well received at Shen Zang Feng. This time, Shen Zanfeng brought up the big event because of his plan. In addition, Shen Zanfeng left the imperial capital, leaving Nian Bang to his father as a helper.

    At the beginning, Shen Xuan, Shen Zhou and their staff didn''t look up to the young nianbang very much. As a result, in these days, the man''s wisdom made his staff dare not look down on him. Even Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou respected him even more.

    In fact, for the matter discussed today, the two former staff members proposed that Shen Zang Xiu persuade Ji Wang, but they didn''t really agree with it. They mainly heard that Shen Xuan loved his daughter and tried to give in to her.

    As a result, Nian Bang insisted not to tell They also thought that he was not afraid to offend Shen cangxiu, nor to regret for his daughter in the future, and to be angry with him. He didn''t want to turn around, not only thoughtful, but also for Shen Tibetan show.

    Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou''s staff have been in the limelight for several times. They can''t help chatting with the benefactor. Although Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou are pleased that Shen Zanfeng has recruited a talent, it''s impossible for Nian Bang to fill all the duties of other staff. After all, he is Shen Zanfeng''s man. Therefore, I have praised the new year''s birthday. I have to comfort more people

    Of course, Shen Xuan will also write down the performance of Nian bang in his family letter, asking people to fly to Xiliang and report it to Shen zangfeng.

    At this time, the capital of the emperor is still snowy, and Xiliang has been snowing for three feet.

    Shen zangfeng, wearing a big fur, holds the reins in his left hand, presses the knife in his right hand, and leads his mount to trudge in the snow that is knee deep. His body was carried on his back, so although there was no one to ride, now there was sweat on the top of his hair. He was blown by the cold wind and frozen into a mass of ice dregs, which made him more and more tired.

    So every once in a while, Shen zangfeng would release the reins and walk to the side of the mount to brush away the ice. However, although the thick hood almost blocked his whole face, only a pair of Eagle like eyes were exposed, but he was always vigilant to scan around.

    In fact, in the vast white snow, in addition to the withered and yellow grass stems that occasionally drill out of the snow layer, and the sporadic animals that have to venture out of the snow to find food because of the hunger and fire, they are dozens of riders in this line, with their horses'' collars and hooves wrapped in cloth, walking in silence.

    "How long is it to Donghe town?" I realized that I and my subordinates had lost a lot of physical strength. Walking in the front of the team, I could hear the continuous gasping sound from the team. This is the boundary between Wei and Qiudi. Even when the snow is full of bows and knives, Wei and Di people often swim nearby, which is not safe. Shen Zang Feng, slightly pondering, raised his hand to stop the procession and told everyone to be divided into two teams, one to rest on the spot and the other to be on guard.

    Panting, Shen Dui ran from the middle of the team and spread a thick mat of dim color on the snow for Shen Zang Feng to sit on the spot. However, Shen didn''t sit on it, but took out the map from the horse''s back, spread it on the felt, and called the guide not far away to inquire.

    The guide looked at the town, Tun, county and town marks circled by Zhu pen on the map, then looked away and said respectfully, "if you go back to the school captain, you will come here soon. According to our current speed, you will surely arrive before dark!"

    Shen zangfeng seemed to be relieved. As he put away the map, he was satisfied and said: "military orders are like mountains! Duwei ordered me to go to Donghe town to hear the order before tomorrow, but I didn''t want to delay the trip for days. Fortunately, you are familiar with the path and know the path! Now I am relieved! "

    The guide said with a meaningful smile, "why do you worry about such trifles? If you want to arrive at Donghe town at this moment, even if you have a small one, you can complete your school captain! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Cangfeng didn''t care that the guide from common people would suddenly say such unbridled words. He took a surprised look at him and turned to Shen dieI, who used to be his young man and now serves as the bodyguard. He was about to speak, but he heard the guide grinning and saying: "the warriors who are lonely in mushur, I have led the most cherished legitimate son of Shen from Xiliang to this place for you. Don''t you start?"

    His laughter did not fall, but he saw a large number of snow foam flying on the snow not far away!

    A group of Qiudi people wearing white hats, white robes and white boots, and covered with snow, laughed to shake off the snow, showed off their long-standing bows and arrows, and shot arrows towards Shen zangfeng and his line within 20 steps. As soon as the arrows left the string, they immediately abandoned their bows, pulled out their broadback machetes on their waists and backs, and shouted to rush up!

    All of a sudden, according to the guide''s calculation, Shen Zanfeng and his party have been trekking in the snow for a long time. At the moment, they are close to running out of oil and light. Even as Shen Zanfeng, tens of his riders are all elite, but now they don''t have much resistance left. Moreover, with the help of the snow and the snow sand from time to time, the Di people are so close to ambush, not at all How many opportunities for Shen zangfeng and his party to react How do you think, this ambush is a safe one.

    Seeing the arrows of the Di people falling like rain, the guide who dodged to the side early could almost see that the battle was over soon, and he followed the Di people to receive rewards in the king''s tent of muhuer, and this life could not enjoy the rich future!

 V2.Chapter 166

    However -

    at the moment when the first di man jumped out of the snow, Shen zangfeng seemed to have been prepared for it. He retreated three steps on the snow as light as nothing. Almost in a second, he leaned beside the mount, and his hands were like electricity, and his body was in his hands! At the same time, Shen fold suddenly raised the thick felt spread on the snow. At the place where his arms vibrated, the thick felt was like a discus, which was thrown to the most intensive place of arrow rain!

    I can only hear the continuous aggressive voice. I don''t know how many arrows shot on the felt for a moment. However, although the arrows easily tore the fabric outside the felt, they failed to penetrate the felt as they wish. In the sound of shouting and killing, it was like the sound of iron and gold from the carpet!

    The rest of Shen zangfeng''s subordinates also made a quick response at a later rest: no matter they rested on the ground or scattered around for guard, all of them immediately drew out their weapons and rushed to the Di people with arrows!

    "I don''t know what to do!" The guide smiled coldly - he thought Wei Jun must have thought that the Di people had been hiding in the snow for a long time, the bowstring was wet, and the arrow was shot in a hurry. The arrow branch might not have much power, so he had the courage to fight against the arrow rain. "These are the most elite warriors under the command of muhuer! Each of them is the best hunter on the grassland. They have the experience of hiding in the snow for several days and nights to hunt and kill beasts Will such a mistake be made? Think that arrow rain just covers them to rush out from the snow! "

    Even though he saw that the thick felt seemed to contain a layer of gold, he didn''t think so. "Just a blanket, which has been thrown out, also wants to block the killing of the warriors under the command of muhul alone?"

    The guide''s sneer soon froze on his face -

    the distance of more than 20 steps, even if it wasn''t in a moment, it was just a blink of an eye. Wei Di fought against each other in a short time. The first one who gave out a scream was a di!

    The di man is tall and big, naked. His exposed face and arms are covered with complicated tattoos. There is also a ferocious scar on the forehead to the jaw bone, which looks extremely fierce. He used a broad back machete. It was four feet and six inches long. The edge of the machete flickered in the snow This di guide vaguely remembers his identity. He is one of the ten bravest warriors under the command of Muriel and is known as one of the ten eagles in the king''s account.

    This time, mu Huer sent three of the ten eagles who were famous for shaking the grassland and frightening the enemies. After all, as the next generation of warlord of Shen''s family in Xiliang, Shen Zanfeng, no matter whether they were killed or captured, they would never lose in exchange.

    If it wasn''t for fear that the Wei people would find this ambush, mushur would have come with ten eagles.

    But now, this Qiu Di warrior, who is famous among the Di people and can even stop the night crying of the children of the Wei Dynasty with his name for some days, is only one face-to-face, and then he is taken by a long man with the momentum of nine days'' raging, smashing half of his head!

    The gushing blood and brain immediately dyed Shen zangfeng''s new body, which had not drunk human blood, red, white and white. A few more splashes of hot air came to his face, which was even more shocking by his white skin.

    Shen zangfeng has no time to wipe it, and he has no intention to wipe it. His tongue is blooming with spring thunder. He shouted: "kill!"

    "Kill!!!" The subordinates who have been killed in silence smell the words, and Qi Qi gives out a big drink! The momentum is like a rainbow, which almost makes the snowflakes that start to fall again in the middle of the sky frighten us!

    "A sharp teacher!" Among the Di people, a man who looks like a leader called out in the strange Middle Earth language, "but you are too few. You are only one who leads 500 elite to ride in di territory 20 miles away and waits. Every half an hour, you will be killed if the Han people come here to investigate!"

    The answer is that Shen zangfeng just got the second blood of the Di people.

    Because of the distraction, Shen Zang Feng almost caught him by surprise. The leader of the Di people was so angry that he couldn''t think about how to speak too long Chinese language. He waved his long sword and said briefly, "surrender, live, don''t surrender, die!"

    Long Dao and zhemu were frequently attacked and sparks were splashed all over the place.

    Although the leader of the Di people was not inferior among the Di people, but the Di people were not good at smelting. Although the long Dao he used was excellent among the Di people, how could he compare it with the zhemu group used by Shen zangfeng, the son of a famous martial family?

    In a few days, the long Dao has been sharpened in many places.

    Although the long Sabre was obviously not as strong as zhemu, the leader of the Di people was still deeply distressed by his usual weapons. He attacked desperately and cursed Shen Zanfeng with Qiudi language. In his rage, he didn''t notice when Shen dieI wrapped up the tattered felt blanket which had been shot by arrows before. Under the cover of two Wei soldiers, he sneaked up to him

    "Ding" a light sound, because in the fierce battle, almost only a few people noticed the sound. The leader of Di people heard it as if a bucket of ice water had been poured from the beginning!

    He drives Shen Zanfeng and Shen dieI away with several crazy knives, and roars loudly in di language!

    Several Di people around him also took time to turn to one direction and roared loudly - just in the distance of their right direction, almost at the limit of visibility in the wind and snow, a small black spot seemed to be struggling to get up from the ground.

    The little black spot stumbled through the snow until it was very near. It was obvious that he was a half-year-old boy of Qiudi. At the most, he was only thirteen or four years old, but he held a bow about his own height, with a long red feather arrow on his back.The young man was dressed in thin sheep fur, and his lips were black with cold. The whole man was shivering in the wind and snow, but the hand holding the bow was as firm as a mountain. When he came near, he didn''t join in the battle field. He just stood outside the battle circle and looked at the two sides of the battle calmly and complicatedly. At that time, several Di people turned their heads to roar at him and even spit at him. The young man ignored him and only spoke a series of Di language to the di leader''s side.

    The leader of the didi heard of his fury, spitting heavily on the ground and answering with a loud voice. Shen zangfeng has learned Di language. However, both of them speak very fast and have no time to concentrate in the war. He also can''t understand them. He roughly understands that the Di people seem to blame the di youth for their actions, while the di youth say to the leader that they have saved his life. The first leader is angry but thinks he doesn''t need the help. The youth thinks he just won''t do it. Shen Fold that knife. The leader will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die

    The two were quarreling fiercely. Finally, the Di people couldn''t bear it. They asked their companions to help them stop the Wei pawn they were fighting with, jumped out of the battle circle, pointed at the young Di people with the tip of their knife, spit out a series of curses, and said something angrily. Shen Zang Feng was shocked when he heard this. The Di people said: "the heart of the Wei people is as fierce as a jackal Poison, now we are fighting hard here. As a great single under your command, you not only don''t help us, but also quarrel with the leader here to distract him! Where is a little bit of the same tribe? Da Shan is really wrong about you! "

    Shen zangfeng''s men paused and couldn''t help looking at the young man. However, it was snowy at this time, and I couldn''t see it clearly from a few steps away. Although the young man was thinner than other Di people, he also wore a hood to cover most of his appearance. Shen zangfeng thought that he didn''t find that the boy had the blood of Wei people at a glance?

    When he was doubting, he listened to the young man''s sharp reply. Apart from his swearing, his answer was: "that''s what cortamu asked. He was afraid that I would take your credit. On the way, he used my aunt to threaten me to watch in the distance and not to do anything. If it wasn''t for Da Shan Yu, I would never have saved him just now! "

    It seems that the young man''s archery really has the level of taking most of the credit. He replied that the momentum of the Di people who had previously scolded him was suddenly relieved, then he swore with a knife and continued to help his companions in the war circle.

    And the young man did not return, holding the bow, watching in silence.

    When Wei died, he was not happy. When Di died in battle, he was not sad. He stood there like a stone tablet. Not long ago, he was wrapped in snow.

    I don''t know how long the war lasted. The original snow was trampled high and splashed with black water. The wind and snow are bigger, but the snow layer that has been stepped on at the foot is shaking faintly.

    The vibration soon became apparent.

    "Muthel alone!" The guide who had not entered the war circle like the boy before was the first to respond and cried out excitedly, "it must be Da Dan with the warriors of Di people! Lord ketanmu, little Er! "

    In the wind and snow, the bowstring clanks, and the guide falls powerless on the snow This scene let the Di people in the outer layer of the war circle see it. They were shocked and angry. They shouted: "desert, what do you want to do?! You want to betray Da Shan? Do you care about your mother?! "

    The other Di people were shocked at the sound and turned to look at it. But they saw that the young man who had watched the war had killed the guide and ran away in the opposite direction of the vibration. The words he left in the snow were simple and comprehensive: "run!"

    "Damn it!" The Di people all angrily cursed, "this damned bitch. Seed! After catching up with him, I will cut off his hands and feet and throw them to the hungry wolf in the snow! "

    But soon their anger turned to panic - with the sound of vibration approaching, there was a vast shadow in the snow and the sound of dogs. However, when the sound of dogs was near, it was not the mastiff in the cavalry led by muhuer. What appeared in front of them was dozens of sledges pulled by hundreds of dogs!

    The sledge was full of Wei soldiers in neat clothes. Everyone was steaming with heat on his head, and he was steaming in the snow. I can still see the red ice on the armor near here - it''s clearly an army that has just experienced fighting!

    In the first plough, an old general with long age and gray hair appeared to have risen in battle before. He untied the upper part of his robe and armor in the ice and snow, barebacked, and showed his wounded upper body. He had a Xuanhua axe in his hand, and there were two new arrow wounds on Zitang''s face. Although he had a pair of small eyes and looked forward to it, it was fierce!

    Seeing the old general, the leader of Di people''s face changed greatly. He shouted to his companion in di language, "it''s Shen Youjia! Wei people fence! No wonder moye wants to kill the guide. We are cheated! Let''s go! "

    "Go?" The old general Shen Youjia has been stationed in the frontier for many years. He knows Di language very well. He grinned and shouted in di language, "Grandpa Shen is here. Are you still trying to get away?"

    The plow is like an arrow. It glides by the side of the war circle without stopping until it encircles the whole war circle At this time, Shen zangfeng also withdrew from the war circle under the cover of his subordinates, and Shen Youjia wrote in a horizontal manner: "thank you, lieutenant, for your help!"

    "Don''t dare to be!" Shen Youjia was full of hatred and contempt for Di people, but when he saw him, he immediately opened his eyes and smiled. With Xuanhua axe, he jumped off the sledge, and immediately gave out a loud laugh. He was excited to meet Shen Cangfeng, and the empty hand without axe slapped him heavily on the shoulder Rao is Shen zangfeng''s top martial arts group. He almost fell back. He quickly turned his internal power to offset the momentum, so as not to make a fool of himself in front of his subordinates.Only hearing Shen Youjia''s elated way: "thanks to Shen Xuewei''s bait, then mushur would not let go of such a good opportunity! Not only did he send his three eagles to ambush the school captain here, but he even led his elite horse to hide in a mountain depression dozens of miles away! It''s funny that Muriel was so eager to ambush the school captain that he didn''t care that there was only one exit from the mountain depression. What a help! I just took someone to seal the mountain pass. It''s like catching turtles in a jar! Catch the turtle in the urn! "

    At this time, Wei Zui, who came with Shen Youjia, had loudly reminded his fellow soldiers to withdraw. They all drew bows like the moon and arrows like the rain. The Di people were brave indeed. In an instant, they had been shot into a hedgehog by the arrow rain. They were killed and injured miserably!

    The leader of the Di people inside was especially brave and brave. He pulled out an arrow branch which had been shot into his right eye and shouted loudly. He rushed to the nearest Bowman desperately. However, the Bowman looked like he was smiling and said hello to his fellow driver of the sledge. Suddenly, the sledge was dragged by the dog and the arrow slipped away for a long time. The leader of the Di people''s knife was cut in the snow.

    The Bowman then drew a bow and set up an arrow. This arrow went straight to the side of his neck. The leader had only one eye. He couldn''t judge the distance accurately according to the objects. He simply didn''t control the arrow flying towards him, but he used his brute force to throw the long knife at the Bowman. The Bowman was so shocked that he hurriedly let his fellow ploughman turn around. Although the plow was fast in the snow, how could it compare with the leader of the Di people A long knife thrown with all one''s strength?

    But when he heard a few clicks, the long knife penetrated the Bowman''s chest, as if cutting tofu through his back, and even nailed his fellow ploughmen behind him to the sledge!

    The man who lost the control of the sledge suddenly swerved. Several Wei soldiers on the sledge were caught off guard and fell on the snow together. A dozen big dogs pulling the sledge were barking and running away

    Now, however, there is not only one Bowman aiming at the leader of Wei Dynasty. The leader of Di people is waiting to catch up and catch up with him. But when he hears the sound of strings, seven or eight arrows fly to him from all directions. Although several Di people shout to defend themselves, the leader of Di people is still shot on the spot!

 V2.Chapter 167

    After the war, the original white and clean snow, blood and sewage mixed together, enough to dye the area of 200 steps.

    Shen zangfeng saw that all the Di people had been solved on the spot except for two living mouths. The soldiers were all excited to cut off their heads so that they could go back to record their achievements, and there was laughter everywhere. Then he handed over zhemu''s writing to Shen dieI and went to the side with Shen Youjia to talk about the situation of the war in detail. Of course, the most concerned thing was: "has the commander cut off the head of mushur himself?"

    However, Shen Youjia hears that his original excited look is stiff. He touches his nose and coughs awkwardly. Then he whispers: "this The king''s account and ten Eagles do have some ways. Although I set up many barriers, they still left six people''s lives and opened a blood path. Only one of them escorted mushur to escape! "

    Shen zangfeng knew when Shen Youjia appeared that this old general, who was both a nephew and a superior, would not have been able to leave Muriel, otherwise he would have thrown Muriel''s head to destroy Di''s mind. Because this is an opportunity he didn''t hesitate to take risks to exchange. A bad one is Shen Zanfeng. Although Shen Zanfeng is only a school captain under the sixth grade, Shen Youjia is a Guoyi Duwei under the fifth grade. However, whether Xiliang is in Shen''s hands, the official position of the imperial court is only on the court, which really determines the status or the position of the clan.

    In terms of his position in the clan, Shen Youjia, who has a long way to go, is totally unable to compare with Shen zangfeng. In terms of seniority, although he is older, he still calls Shen zangfeng "Uncle".

    This time, Shen Zang Feng even wrote a letter explaining to Shen Xuan and others in advance to prevent Shen Youjia from getting rid of the crime As a result, Shen Youjia got such a good chance to watch mu Huer escape. In front of his subordinates, he wanted to boost morale, so he had to pretend to be in a good mood after the victory. Now when Shen Zang Feng asked him face to face, he was very embarrassed.

    Shen zangfeng is also very sorry. According to the enemy situation that Shen Youjia has been stationed in the border for many years, today''s Di people are more than just in their prime, which means they are quite brilliant. Now it is not long before he succeeds to the position of Da Shan Yu. Once he is firmly established, there will be no peace at the border.

    In order to deal with this serious problem, Shen Youjia sent countless dead men to sneak in and assassinate him. However, no one was able to surpass the king''s account and ten eagles to threaten mu Huer.

    Knowing this situation, Shen zangfeng proposed to use the purpose of Mu Huer''s eager to stabilize his position and then swing eastward to lure mu Huer to come in person with his own bait, pretending to be the spy of the Wei people who was bribed by the Di people. And Shen Youjia takes the opportunity to take advantage of the situation and attack muthur by surprise. It''s better to try to kill muthur.

    In order to make mushur fall in the trap, Shen Zang Feng did not hesitate to destroy his reputation. When Shen Youjia was busy discussing details with his subordinates, he played a good and charming young man in Xiliang Prefecture. In addition, he let mingpeitang''s division. Several uncles who had old grievances with Shen Xuan brothers staged an intra clan fight. Shen Zang Feng had to agree to go to Donghe town Garrison the border.

    As expected, mu Huer got the plan. He thought that Shen Cangfeng was just relying on the senior position and high weight, using the fatuity of the emperor of Wei, he went to Xiliang to get the embroidered straw bag of military skills. Moreover, in the early years of Ming peitang''s gratitude and resentment, mu Huer also heard one or two of the spies from the Wei people. He believed it, and as expected, the leader came happily.

    However, both Shen zangfeng and Shen Youjia misjudged the strength of Wang Zhang''s ten eagles. It''s a pity that he managed to escape from the world.

    Shen Zang Feng pondered for a moment and said: "don''t be discouraged, commander Duwei. Although he didn''t capture mu Huer this time, he didn''t have a stable position for a long time. Mr. Duwei didn''t say before that his brothers and sisters were very dissatisfied with his succession to the position of Laoshan Yu? This time he can escape the hand of Duwei, but I don''t know if he can escape the hand of the clansman after he returns? "

    Shen Youjia hears the speech spirit a vibration, way: "good! In addition to scheming for the city, the king''s account and ten Eagles were also very successful! But now there is only one eagle left, and the eagle has been shot by my husband. Even Mur himself has been cut off by my husband! It is expected that when he returned to his family, he would not be able to move eastward even if he could hold the position of dadanyu for several years. He should try to stabilize his position in case someone usurped it! "

    When he said this, he frowned again and said to himself, "if so, muhuer will surely restrain the people from hiding in the grassland! At that time, it''s not easy to find them Too deep, we can''t keep up with our baggage, but it''s easy for them to drag us to death! "

    Of course, the meaning of this remark is to worry about Shen Zanfeng, who will return to Beijing for job description and credit counting three years later. For example, it''s a great feat that the Di people are almost captured this time. However, if the Di people are far away, it''s not easy to find them, and it''s even more difficult to make contributions.

    "Ningjing border area is the first priority." Shen Cangfeng shook his head and said, "what I have seen since I arrived in Xiliang, except that the state is better. The town of cuntunbao is desolate and depressed! Although the soil in Xiliang is not as fertile as that in the south of the Yangtze River, there are also many black soils suitable for farming. However, it is a pity that the Di people have to abandon them in the wild because of their plunder. If this war can keep the tribe under control for several years, we can also recover some livelihood. ""My uncle is right." When Shen Youjia saw that he used the self-identity of "I", he knew that he was starting to discuss as a member of the same clan, and he no longer used the title of "school captain". He said, "it''s only the best policy to completely eradicate the Di people if he wants to really pacify the frontier!"

    In fact, Shen Youjia doesn''t believe Shen zangfeng''s saying that "Ningjing frontier is the first thing". In Shen Youjia''s mind, Shen zangfeng is the next appointed Lord. This time, Shen Xuan, who is now the Lord of the warlords, tried to find out the opportunity to make contributions to the border. How could Shen zangfeng not be eager to make contributions, but have the leisure to pay attention to farming in the time when Mur is far away from recuperation?

    Shen Cangfeng said this, is to deliberately put on a high, compassion for the people of the airs, so think of the knowledge and insight of Shen Youjia immediately flattered, and then gave him another excuse.

    Shen Youjia thought to himself, if I said that, you should have a reason to hunt down mu Huer, right?

    After a moment''s meditation, Shen Zang Feng shook his head and said: "it''s too cold now. We are not familiar with the grassland as the Di people. I''m afraid it''s easy to ambush when we chase mu Huer. In addition, the trapped animals are still fighting. This time, we have only wiped out five hundred elite riders of Di people. Today, there are still thousands of Di people gathered around the Royal tent. This is not to say that there are large and small tribes on the grassland. When we learn that the Royal tent is attacked, those tribes that did not join with the Royal tent will come to help at night! In my opinion, we should first go to Donghe town to guard the troops, rectify the defense, and then send scouts to investigate the situation, and then make plans. "

    Shen Youjia frowns, but he is not eager to flatter the uncle to the point where he can''t wait, so he tries to find a reason for Shen zangfeng to catch up. However, he had been stationed in the border area for many years, and had witnessed how many Wei people were killed by the Di people, even their own robes and relatives. He really hated the Di people like the sea.

    This time, Shen Youjia failed to accomplish all the work, and he was burning a fire in his heart. If it wasn''t for Shen Zanfeng''s identity that was too important, in order to let the Di people fall for it, although the subordinates of Shen Zanfeng were all the elite selected from the "spine fence", the number of them was not large. Shen Youjia did not dare to delay the rescue. According to his idea, mu Huer was going out of the battle by virtue of his bravery, so he wanted to kill whatever he said!

    I thought Shen Zang Feng was young and vigorous, but he failed to make it. He can''t stand it. This will clean up the battlefield, take a rest and recover some energy, and he will ask to continue to catch up. Shen Youjia even told his subordinates to be ready for pursuit, even the position of Shen Zanfeng''s plow - but he didn''t expect to persuade Shen Zanfeng to refuse.

    Although Shen Youjia''s position is higher than Shen zangfeng''s, Shen zangfeng''s position is special. Before Shen zangfeng arrived in Xiliang, he was ordered to assist Shen zangfeng in establishing his career. It''s determined that he can''t be compared with Liu youzhao and his party in Donghu!

    Now Shen zangfeng doesn''t agree to pursue him while he wins. Shen Yujia can''t force him to go with him, but it''s not safe here. If you leave all the people to protect Shen zangfeng, what will he take to pursue and kill mu Huer? If we take all the people away, in case of Shen zangfeng''s accident, he can''t kill ten mu Huer!

    If Shen zangfeng had not put forward the scheme of attracting snakes to come out of the cave this time, and had also taken the risk himself to act as bait, Shen Youjia would have doubted whether the third uncle of this clan was cowardly and therefore refused to go forward?

    He was puzzled and depressed until the team arrived in Donghe town. The original guard would get the news and had already prepared the barracks for the people. However, although the general knew that Shen Youjia and Shen zangfeng had come to arrange as much as he could, Donghe town was often looted because it was close to Dijing. The town''s ten rooms and nine empty rooms did not say that there were not many intact houses because of the long war.

    The guard general let his house out, but he had to ask Shen Youjia and Shen zangfeng to share a main hall and live in the East and west wing. When he was led to the place, Shen Youjia ignored the general''s boos and asked for help. He went into the house with a gloomy face, drank three grand liquors at a draught, and sent away the rest of the people. With the strength of the wine, he angrily asked Shen zangfeng: "uncle''s plan is, of course, due to his nephew''s incompetence, to get rid of Mu Huer and the king''s account Yiying. However, this victory can also be called the great victory, which is enough to compare the great victory of Fengzhou the year before!"! Now our army, with the momentum of great victory, should be eliminated! Why is uncle so forward-looking and backward looking? "

    It''s a bit disobedient to ask this as a nephew. However, Shen Youjia''s heart is hard to calm, and it''s not pleasant to understand without asking.

    When Shen Zang Feng heard this, he smiled and said, "didn''t you say that muhul''s position in the clan is not stable?"

    Shen Youjia was stunned, and subconsciously said, "yes, but..."

    "Mushur has a plan. Even if we lose in the war, we will be used by him to intimidate the clans if we go after them immediately, so that the clans will not dare to change dadanyu rashly, so as to prevent the clans from losing in our hands!" Shen zangfeng squinted, took a brocade handkerchief out of his sleeve, wiped the wine stains on his mouth, and said softly, "in this way, we have given him a chance to live. It''s better to reorganize in Donghe Town, let the soldiers rest and try to find out if you can let the Di people root out mu Huer for us! "

    After hearing this, Shen Youjia was in a cold sweat and said: "uncle is wise! If I wait to catch up with him, he will surely do so! If my uncle didn''t want to celebrate this festival, I would I almost missed the big thing! "

    Shen Zang Feng comforted him and said, "you hate Di deeply, which is also Jingbian''s heart."

    After Shen zangfeng''s explanation, Shen Youjia also approved the practice of not pursuing for a while, but he added another thing to his mind - praying that God would let mu Huer be killed as soon as he returnedAfter Shen Youjia went to sleep, Shen dieI went to the East chamber to wait for Shen Cangfeng to wash, and handed Shen Xuan''s letter to him by the way: "it was just delivered."

    After receiving the letter, Shen zangfeng opened his eyes, smiled and said, "Nian lemu really does not live up to my expectations!" Then frown, "second sister I''d like to have a comprehensive plan... "

    Seeing the last two lines, he was relieved and thought to himself, "Ying''er is well, and he must be a boy How wonderful it is! In the past three years, she was expected to be accompanied by her children. Her father and mother attached great importance to their children, so they must treat her well. Even if there are still people in the imperial women''s family who are in trouble with her, her mother will decide for her... "

    After a while, he began to think, "this is my eldest son. If I am in the capital, I will name him myself. But now I think it''s my father. Well, maybe I''ll take a small name? "

    Thinking about the unborn child, Shen Zang Feng seems to feel that the tension of baiting and the fatigue of fighting seem to be a lot easier. He begins to recall the ancient books he has read and ponders over how to draw up a auspicious and pleasant nickname for the child

 V2.Chapter 168

    "Have you heard about the third brother and sister? His highness asked in the above table that the Empress Dowager of the king of Ji should guard the mausoleum for three years in order to be filial. " It was snowing in the afternoon, and the jade and jade powder were flying in the court. Some little maids were chirping with snowmen. Liu family led Miss Sun Shen Shujing to come here. He exchanged greetings and sent Shen Shujing to play with the parrot. He said that he would come to Wei Changying to play chess. Without taking two steps, she left the chess piece and looked up and said, "now mother is very worried!"

    Wei Changying knows that the Shen family is planning the matter of Yi Chu. At first, he doubted that Ji Wang was the Shen family''s choice to replace the prince. After all, Ji queen was Shen zanxiu, Shen Xuan''s first daughter. However, the news of Shen Xuan''s illness came out a few days ago. Now, in addition to Shen zangfeng, who is far away from Xiliang, all of Shen zangli''s sons work in shifts day and night in front of the bed. It''s inconvenient to visit the public servant as a female family member, but it seems that the situation is very sick.

    So now she is not sure how the situation is. After listening to Liu''s words, she sighed and said: "yesterday, a cousin from Su came to see me and told me some recent things. In addition to his highness Ji Wang, it seems that his highness Yi frequently goes to JiZhai these days? "

    Liu also frowned and said, "isn''t it? I think your family and Ji Qubing are old. You are pregnant now. Don''t worry about these things, so I didn''t say. I didn''t expect you already knew It is said that his royal highness King Yi touched the ground when he mourned for the Empress Dowager Ji this time. Thinking of the late Zhou Baolin, he felt deeply the sorrow of "the son wants to raise but the family is not there". So he and Mrs. Zhen Yi went to ask for a sin and regretted that they were not filial to the emperor and Mrs. Zhen Yi. This is not true. His adoptive mother, Mrs. Zhen Yi, has been ill for many years. He wants to ask Ji Qubing to see Mrs. Zhen Yi. He also asks the holy master to let him take Mrs. Zhen Yi to the fief to be filial after his marriage! "

    Wei Changying said: "although I only saw Mrs. Zhen Yi at the banquet, I couldn''t understand the medical theory. But it can also be seen that this lady''s illness probably comes from a heart disease. Even though she has acquired the skill of removing the disease quarterly, she can only cure the heart disease with medicine, right? "

    Because now all the people including Huang family have been sent away. Liu family often contacts with Wei Changying now. They talk a lot at will. They fall a seed and knock a few melon seeds. Then they smile and say: "even if the disease of Mrs. Zhen Yi can be cured by Ji Qubing, do you think she is out of favor more young? Basically, I fell ill when I was out of favor. The so-called illness comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. Her illness was caused by a heart attack, but after her fall out of favor, she was in a bad condition, which was delayed for a long time. Such a long-standing chronic disease, unless it is a God, who can make her better all of a sudden? "

    "And now the Empress Dowager Ji Wang died. According to the rule of filial piety for the common mother, the king of Iraq should also observe filial piety for nine months." Liu spits out the melon seed skin and says, "nine months later, he wants to get married. At that time, there is no reason to stay in Beijing. Maybe, this lady Zhen Yi will be the reason he has prepared? I''m afraid that filial piety will appear abrupt. "

    Wei Changying took a sip of hot water and said, "Mrs. Zhen Yi Princess Angie is not easy to mess with! "

    "How weak is she!" Liu said, "we people are afraid of her. It''s nothing more than worrying about her. Besides, it''s not good to deal with her! In the past, Mrs. Zhen Yi and Princess Angie didn''t block each other''s way or have too much use value. It''s hard to say in the future. "

    "If the king wants to stay in Beijing, the queen and the prince will not sit back, will they?" Wei Changying thinks that if Princess Angie realizes the intention of King Yi, she will surely turn to the queen and seek a life for her mother and daughter.

    Liu''s face changed a little when he heard the word "Prince". He was stunned for a moment and then said, "too many people have been added to the womb."

    Wei Changying thought that when I was still in Fengzhou, I heard that the East Palace was lustful. What''s strange about him now? But knowing that Liu was concerned about the crown princess, Liu Ruoyu, he comforted her and said, "it''s just some Ji concubines. They are all things. If sister Ruoyu doesn''t deserve to carry shoes, don''t worry too much, sister-in-law. You think it''s just a flash in the pan for the Ji people to do things with color and love Chi if the color is bad? "

    "If you are a common concubine, you may as well." Liu sighed and said, "you don''t know that this time you have a child and a side concubine. It''s OK that the child is Qian Mo''er, the daughter of Qian''s side support. But that side concubine, the niece of the same family of the empress''s mother, although she is a commoner, is a flesh and blood relative to the empress''s mother in the end! The prince was Do you think empress will treat her niece badly in the future? "

    "Qian Mo''er?" After thinking for a moment, Wei Chang Ying thought that he seemed to have heard of the name, "is that Miss Gu Mei, who you say is Gu Meimei, who is Gu''s concubine in Hongzhou?"

    "Liu said:" three younger brothers and sisters also know this matter

    "Last year, when Princess Linchuan was born, I went to the palace for the first time. In the middle, Princess Linchuan went to Qianqiu pavilion to write, and I followed her to join in the activity. As a result, on the way back, Qian Mo''er said something bad to me. It seems that she was instigated by this patron. " Wei Changying said, "at first I only heard the name of Qian Mo''er, but later four younger sisters told me that I knew that Gu Mei was the niece of the empress."

    "You mean, they will join hands to pay Ruoyu?" Liu said

    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Wei Changying hurriedly said, "if you want them to join hands again, they are all concubines. The side concubine''s words are good, but they are not the main room after all. Compared with those unorthodox concubines, who are of course serious princes and concubines, what are they compared with Ruoyu''s sister? Besides, if the empress really dotes on her niece more than sister Ruoyu, why didn''t she hire Gu''s daughter to be the imperial concubine? "Liu bit his lips and said with a wry smile, "well, I won''t hide it from you! Ruoyu she I don''t understand her mind at all. You don''t know that although there were many internal favours before the prince, he never gave them official names. Qian Mo''er and Gu Mei Mei are the first two famous ones. I just know this. I''ll try to get someone to remind her to be careful. Don''t ask these two people to give birth to the prince before her! She also asked her to win over several princes under the crown prince''s knee, especially the favorite little princes of the empress. As a result, she... "

    Wei Changying asked, "what happened to sister Ruoyu?"

    "Not only did she not keep the little childe, but she did not even care about Qian Mo''er and Gu Mei''s competition for favor!" Liu''s heart was full of bitterness and said, "now everyone outside is saying that the crown princess is extremely virtuous and never cares about her concubine Ji. Even on the first day and the 15th day of the first lunar month, the crown prince went to other people''s place, and the Crown Princess didn''t beat those people! You said, "now that we are newly married, how can we live in the future?"

    Wei Changying frowned and said, "sister-in-law, now we are here. I''ll say something to kill her: if sister Yu''s mind is not on the prince at all, she doesn''t care - she doesn''t care!"

    Liu''s sad way: "three younger brothers younger sister you can see things, I don''t know?"? I''m not saying that your eyesight is not as good as mine, but I think I still know a lot about Ruoyu when I grow up. She has no idea about the prince The problem is she''s married now! She''s the princess! Liu family Her father and mother don''t care about her very much. You say that if she doesn''t even have her husband''s favor, she will have a noble position. Isn''t Mrs. Jane Yi and Princess Angie an example? Look at Princess Angie. She''s not as bright as the maid we''ve got to wear! Ruoyu is so young... "

    While the two sisters in law were talking, they suddenly heard the footsteps on the porch, and then the door was knocked. The Qin Song said outside: "the young lady and the three young ladies, someone came in front of them. They said that the imperial palace had just given us the marriage edict!"

    "What?!" Liu Shi and Wei Changying are surprised at the same time. They are all very surprised. "Isn''t it because he has hired Su Jiasi''s cousin? Why is there a marriage decree? "

    Now there are two marriageable princesses in the palace, one is Linchuan, who has decided to descend to Gu Wei, the son of Gu family in Hongzhou. The holy master has made a marriage in person, and the female side is the princess, but there is no possibility of sudden change. The other is Princess Angie. The two sisters in law are jumping in their hearts, thinking how could the holy master suddenly do this? Not only did they tear down the marriage that the Shen family and the Su family had already agreed on, but they also forced Princess Angie, the princess with the worst reputation, to marry the Shen family?

    Two people also don''t care to discuss Liu Ruoyu''s matter, hurriedly ask Qin Ge to come in and say carefully.

    As a result, the two people understood that the five CHILDES she said were not Shen Cangji, but Wei Changying''s younger brother and Wei Changfeng!

    Wei Changying Chong got nervous again and said, "I don''t know which girl is given to Changfeng by the holy master?" She thinks about it. Recently, her grandfather hasn''t entered a similar request for marriage to Wei Changfeng, right? And Wei Changfeng''s marriage, the old lady of song has been pondering for several years, even if it is to be decided, she should mention it in her letter to tell her sister.

    But the recent letter from my family never mentioned the death of my brother Just thinking about it, he listened to the music and said, "it''s Miss five of the Su family."

    "Which five miss?" There are only four Miss Su family that Wei Changying is familiar with. They are su Yuli, the first cousin of Su family, Su Yuli, the second daughter of Su family, Su Yufei, the second sister of Su family, and Su Yuyin, the fourth daughter of Su family. But she doesn''t know when there is another fifth daughter in Su family?

    Fortunately, Liu''s family grew up in the capital of the emperor. He knew everything about the family, and immediately explained to her, "it''s not my grandfather''s, it''s my grandfather''s, it''s the daughter of Princess Lingxian, and her daughter''s name is" Nianchu "

    Reminded by her, Wei Changying remembers that she also saw a glimpse at Princess Linchuan''s birthday banquet when Su Yuli mentioned that her cousin Su Nianchu suggested Princess Qingxin to learn the painting. As a result, the princess was impatient and couldn''t learn anything to come to the saint and cry. The saint scolded Su Nianchu''s father and son-in-law

    On the other hand, it''s also the holy one''s own granddaughter. But Huo''s grandmother, the abandoned imperial concubine, is no different from the daughter of an ordinary minister in the name of murdering the most beloved six princes of the Holy One. Although the father is the legitimate son of the Su family in Qingzhou, his grandfather has passed away, and it is absolutely impossible for the father to be the Lord

    Wei Changying was very disappointed and said lightly: "it''s this young lady. She told me that I forgot."

    Liu''s observation showed that she was not satisfied with the choice of the sister-in-law, but now the marriage edict has come down, she said comfortingly, "I have seen the fifth cousin of the Su family twice, she is a gentle and general girl."

    "But I hope so..." Wei Changying is absent-minded and doesn''t have the heart to talk to her more. He is full of thinking about asking for details immediately. How can he marry Wei Changfeng who has never been to the capital? You should know that the Empress Dowager Ji died, and the Wei family was also newly bereaved. In this case, the palace suddenly ordered marriage - you must know that you have internal feelings!Considering that Ji Wang and Yi Wang are staying in the imperial capital and the turbulent situation in Beijing, Wei Changying feels more and more ominous. Liu noticed her anxiety and called Shen Shujing to come here. The mother and daughter left together.

 V2.Chapter 169

    It is said that the most suitable person to inquire about this marriage is Wei Shengyi. However, Wei Shengyi lost his wife not long ago. Even if he has the patience to help, now Wei Shengyi who still wears his wife''s filial piety is not suitable for entering the palace Wei Changying counted the relatives that the old lady of song had told her before she left the pavilion, and thought it was situ Weiyu who was most likely to know the inside story, so he asked Huang Shi, who had done the most comprehensive work, to prepare a gift and sent her out of the door.

    Huang''s going out didn''t come back until he was close to the curfew. Even the water could not help but talk about the process: "Mrs. situ said that she was going to send someone to tell Mrs. Shao. It''s like this: before the death of the emperor and the empress dowager, didn''t the children of the emperor''s capital all go to mourn the concubines? Princess Lingxian also went, and she was quite excluded by her brothers and sisters. She was very pitiful in the whole mourning, so someone talked about it to the saint. "

    Wei Changying frowns and asks, "who?"

    "The young lady must be very surprised. It''s Princess Deng." Huang''s way.

    Wei Changying was stunned and said: "Princess Deng?! Isn''t it said that her sixth prince was the abandoned Princess Huo''s collusion with Ji Ying? Later, the Deng family also forced Ji Qubing so much that Ji Qubing is not willing to see the Deng family until now. " No matter what the situation is, it''s the same on the scene. Princess Deng seems to have believed in this answer all these years, even though Qian''s family has been killed long ago.

    "Who can say clearly about things in the palace?" Huang sighed. "It''s said that Princess Deng came up to the saint and said that the princess Lingxian was very poor. The death of the sixth prince was indeed the confusion of Huo''s concubine, but Princess Lingxian was innocent. Now she can''t bear to see that they are the same as the Holy Blood and that Princess Lingxian is so depressed. "

    Wei Changying pondered for a moment and said: "Su Nianchu, the daughter of Princess Lingxian, had an idea to learn from Qingxin, and even her father was scolded by the holy master. It can be seen that the saint has no affection for the fairy princess. It is even better to treat the wife and daughter of ordinary subjects with dignity! Is it useful for the imperial concubine to say so? "

    "Madam situ said that it didn''t matter at that time, but miaojieu was also there. It''s really unlucky to say that in the first month of this year, the emperor had two consecutive funerals. If you give a marriage a rush of joy. " Huang said, "because the emperor''s body was also a little uneasy these two days, she was concerned about it by miaojieu, and wondered if the recent uneasiness of the emperor''s body was caused by the funeral of empress Ji and our second wife in the first month."

    Wei Changying was not happy that his brother''s marriage had been used by the palace. He was tired of saying: "the Holy One is the son of heaven, and the fate of heaven has come back. What kind of gloom can rush against the Holy One?"

    That''s what they say, but the holy one has to believe that no one else can do it.

    "At that time, the holy master asked miaojieu what kind of suitable marriage awardees she could have. Miaojieu said that the funerals in the first month were Tianjia''s and Weijia''s. At that time, the emperor thought that he was going to choose a queen for the twelve princes from the Wei family. As a result, miaojieu said that the princess Lingxian had just been mentioned by the imperial concubine. Why not give her a decent share? It seems that the emperor is considerate of her daughter and generous. "

    Huang''s words were a little impatient. After a pause, he continued, "the holy master asked how to give Princess Lingxian a decent way. Princess Deng said that Miss Su Wu, the daughter of Princess Lingxian, is very talented and good-looking. She is just right for our family''s five sons. Miss Su Wu is the granddaughter of the holy family. She has the blood of the holy family. She can also be the representative of Tianjia. As for the twelve princes and others, due to the death of the Queen''s empress dowager, today''s royal family and the royal highness of the king of Iraq and the royal highness of Linchuan''s two wives need to be postponed. If the rites are to prepare for the third marriages of princesses or princesses, I''m afraid the Ministry will not be busy. Then don''t do all three of your Highness''s weddings badly, but it''s a pity for your children! So it''s better to bestow favor on Princess Lingxian, not only to celebrate but also to save things in the palace. The saint thought for a while, but somehow he agreed

    After thinking for a moment, Wei Changying mumbled: "Princess Deng coaxed empress Ji to commit suicide, which gave both King Ji and King Yi a reason to stay in the imperial palace. Obviously, there is a harmony Almost said what the Shen family was doing, and Ying, the chief of the guard, hurriedly hushed his voice and paused before continuing, "since the imperial concubine has such a mind, now she is trying to win power for King Ji and King Yi, right? Princess Lingxian is not holy because her biological mother abandoned Huo''s family, but her daughter Su Nianchu is a legitimate daughter of the Su family. Although she is not a member of her grandfather''s family, I heard from her cousin Su that her grandfather is very concerned about this legitimate nephew. Not to mention that Princess Lingxian and her husband-in-law love each other very much. I expect that the couple also love their daughter very much. "

    Huang understood her meaning and said, "for Princess Lingxian and her husband-in-law, Miss Su Wu can be betrothed to the fifth childe of our family, which is certainly a good marriage."

    Wei Changfeng and Su Nianchu seem to be the only grandchildren of the leader of Ruiyu hall. They are valued by their grandparents. Not only at a young age, but also at the door of weizhijiao, a famous scholar in China. People have always been in Fengzhou. Nowadays, even the emperor has heard about it. In any case, the future is promising.

    Of course, the Su family can''t be unaware of the battle in the hall of Ruiyu hall. However, from the perspective of old lady song''s strong body and bones, it''s obvious that Wei Changfeng won a lot. Let alone the so-called death of Wei Shengyi''s first wife It may have been concealed from many people''s eyes and ears, but there are always some people who can detect by the clues. The room of weishengyi has obviously fallen into the downwind.Originally, there was no rumor that Ruiyu hall wanted to propose marriage to the Su family. If not for the imperial wedding, Su Nianchu might not be able to marry Chengwei Changfeng. Princess Deng sent such a gift to Princess Lingxian and his wife. Since they love their daughter, they must be grateful to her.

    Even though the son-in-law of Princess Lingxian could not represent the whole Qingzhou Soviet Union, it was also a help. After all, the son-in-law is in his prime, not only in his official position, but also in his ability.

    Su Nianchu is grateful to Princess Deng, but is Wei Changfeng here

    Wei Changying pondered for a long time, then said: "it''s OK to be a doorman, but I don''t know how about Su Nianchu himself? Last time I only had a long look at the banquet. I remember that my appearance was pretty good, but to be a wife for Changfeng, the first thing is not appearance, but also ability. However, Su Da''s cousin and I said that she gave Princess Qingxin an idea so rashly that she dragged her father down I think it''s just a little girl, right

    "The five young ladies of the Su family are fifteen years old this year." Huang''s way.

    "So she''s going to be hairpin this year?" "My sister-in-law says that she knows a lot about it If only it were a good one. "

    In fact, old lady song can''t decide the wife of Wei Changfeng. In the final analysis, it''s not only that she wants to choose a wife with a good family background for Wei Changfeng, but also that she should be able enough. The comparison of old lady song is song Zaishui.

    So for this sudden marriage, Wei Changying was first caught off guard and was forced to be the Lord. Then he calmed down and calmed down. He began to pray that Su Nianchu would be able to be a little bit more and then a little more. Otherwise, the imperial edict would be down, and Wei Changfeng would be in trouble to marry a cumbersome man.

    She prayed that she had a capable sister-in-law. In Princess Lingxian''s house, Princess Lingxian was also teaching her daughter.

    Princess Lingxian is a gentle person. Of course, as a princess who can''t be spoiled, even the empress who is famous for her virtue doesn''t bother to give a princess with a good face on the scene. It''s impossible for her to be as arrogant and domineering as her sisters. Therefore, Su Nianchu, who was taught by her, sat down with his head upright, though not fully grown up at the age of, and his eyes and eyebrows were also full of gentle air.

    But when Su Nianchu was young, her heart was not as calm as Princess Lingxian''s, and her eyes were moving. Princess Lingxian looked at her daughter carefully, and thought that her appearance and temperament should meet the requirements of the Wei family for his wife, right?

    The princess thought for a moment and then said: "this time, it''s really an accident! Originally, I just wanted to find you a son of a family, honest and loyal. Who thought that the lady would suddenly Wei Changfeng is the only grandchild of Ruiyu hall. He is very valued in the family, even more than your fourth and fifth cousins. Especially the other grandmother, old lady song, who always dotes on him and his sister-in-law, Wei Changying, the third young lady of the Shen family, who married to the capital last year. "

    When Su Nianchu heard her mother say her marriage, she could not help but blush and slightly lower her head and fiddle with her clothes. Then she heard the subconscious answer: "is that Wei Changfeng''s sister in Shen''s family? Last time I saw my daughter from a distance, she looks so beautiful... " At this point, it seems that what I really want to say has been found. My cheeks are suddenly red, and I dare not look at my mother.

    Princess Lingxian smiled leniently and said: "silly child, I sent all servants for my mother. What''s wrong with you? Do you want to know how Wei Changfeng was born? Weiniang has never seen her before, but the Weishi family in Fengzhou often has beautiful women. Every man and woman in the family has outstanding appearance and demeanor. You also say that Wei Changying is very beautiful. She and Wei Changfeng are brother-in-law of the same father and mother. I expect that Wei Changfeng is not so bad! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Nianchu''s lips are silent, but the corners of her mouth can''t help but hook up - originally, who doesn''t like pretty girls of her age? Wei Changfeng''s family and identity have nothing to be picky about. The girl''s heart of course is thinking that if the fiance is also born handsome and white, it would be better.

    Now listening to his mother means that Wei Changfeng is not bad. Su Nianchu''s heart is naturally in full bloom. If he is alone in the room, he must hold the quilt and secretly smile for a long time.

    "It''s just that you have to marry so far. It''s hard for you to bear for your mother." Princess Lingxian sighed, touched her daughter''s sideburns, and said, "Wei Changfeng should be a good man himself, but he doesn''t mention the dispute between his uncle and nephew in Ruiyu hall. His mother and grandmother But they are tough people! "

    Su Nianchu was shocked and said, "does mother mean Madame song and old lady song?"

    "Not really?" Princess Lingxian looked at her pitifully and said, "Wei Changfeng is the only son of Wei Zhenghong, the eldest son of Wei Huan, the Lord of Wei''s family. However, he is only ranked fifth among the brothers, because his father was weak and ill from childhood and delayed the continuation of his children. That''s why his second uncle, Wei Shengyi, now competes with him for the position of Lord. Not only that, only Wei Zhenghong, the son of the old lady of song, has survived, and his grandchildren, Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng, the three young ladies of Shen family, are well-known and favored before they leave the cabinet! "

    Speaking of this, Princess Lingxian said in a low voice, "you can see that the emperor of the year before last was very popular, saying that Wei Changying had been sent to the army No matter true or false, there is no reputation. But in the end, Shen San''s son married her. Of course, Shen San''s son may be generous, but maybe the Wei''s side specially granted him benefits for this granddaughter? These three young ladies of the Shen family are only the granddaughters of the old lady song. What''s more, what you want to marry is the only grandson of the old lady song? Wei Changfeng must have been spoiled and grown up by his grandmother and mother. Even if he wanted to take over Ruiyu hall later, he would not be spoiled as a dandy. However, if you can follow him, you must follow him. If you indulge and pamper your family, you will inevitably be more demanding on your daughter-in-law. "Su Nianchu was a little surprised when he heard this, and then subconsciously said: "the Wei family and our Su family are generally the threshold readers. As long as the daughter follows the rules and is self-sufficient, I don''t expect that the old man and Mrs. song will deliberately find their daughter, right? What''s more, they are all the daughters of all of us. They don''t take their daughters out of their anger in vain? "

    "It''s not a mistake to look for you on purpose." In fact, Princess Lingxian''s mood is very contradictory. She is glad that her daughter married an enviable husband, married a good family, and has a great future. She is also worried that her daughter will be wronged because her husband is too pampered in front of the elders after passing the door, so now she reminds her daughter while reassuring her daughter. "Before old lady song and Lady song didn''t return to Fengzhou, they were all famous people who respected rules ¡£ At the beginning, the three young ladies raised by the old man of Song Dynasty were the three aunts of Wei Changying''s brother-in-law. Each of them was a model for the lady of the imperial capital. It can be seen that old lady song''s means of teaching the younger generation and her attention to the rules! Mrs. song and her husband are cousins and nephews. Although Mrs. song does not like Mrs. song to cultivate Wei Changying as a model girl of famous families, she used to be in the capital of the emperor, but she ruled her sisters in law to be obedient and obedient. How dare she disobey her! So if you follow the rules, they will not embarrass you. In the end, you are not unworthy of the guard. "

    "The mother said...?" When Su Nianchu learned that Wei Changfeng was likely to have a handsome appearance, he could not help but fade away and asked carefully.

    Princess Lingxian paused for a moment, then said: "I''m afraid that the husband and wife will be one. If Wei Changfeng does something wrong, old lady song and Lady song would not like to blame their own flesh and blood, so they will be angry with you."

 V2.Chapter 170

    This is actually Princess Lingxian''s own experience. At the beginning, her birth mother Huo was once a lady, and she also lived in the palace in the days of arrogance, real golden branches and jade leaves.

    But Shen Jun, the sixth prince who was deeply liked by her father and emperor, died suddenly, and Deng Guifei, Shen Jun''s mother''s concubine, demanded a thorough investigation. At that time, Huo didn''t think much about it at all. He also privately lamented to his young daughter that he had only one daughter, Princess Lingxian. Princess? Generally speaking, it doesn''t matter who is in the way. The two women are dependent on each other and don''t fear to die alone after being out of favor.

    But she didn''t want to find Huo''s body after this investigation. Princess Lingxian still remembers that she was shocked and disbelieving when she heard that the palace people had accused her of colluding with Ji YingMou, who was judged by the hospital to have murdered the sixth prince. There were no natural princes or adopted any princes. Moreover, Huo''s mother and daughter never had any conflict or too much contact with Deng Guifei''s mother and son. Why did Huo take the risk to murder the sixth prince Prince???

    In the end, such a hoarse defense is in vain in front of several "iron evidences".

    After Huo was taken away, Princess Lingxian never saw her again, or even did not know the burial place of her mother. Thinking of the practice of throwing the straw mat to the funeral post outside the city after the palace people died, Princess Lingxian dare not even think about it, I''m afraid she can''t bear the truth.

    Because of Huo''s reason, the princess Lingxian, who was in love with her father, lost her favor completely. Sometimes even worse than today''s Princess Angie, if she had not met her husband-in-law, maybe no one would pay attention to her when she was old, she would only be casually married by the queen, and how could she know the future?

    When she was in the palace struggling, Princess Lingxian didn''t miss her beloved sisters. For example, the princesses are taught by the female officials together. Some of the favoured princesses have loose temperament and are unwilling to work hard, which slows down the process. The queen asks why. The female officials are afraid of the princess who has the saint''s favor, so they say that the princess who has no dependence on the spirit fairy should do something

    Princess Lingxian knows that her identity as a princess is of little significance. After all, it''s well known that she can''t be spoiled. Even Huo''s and her mother''s family are light Su Nianchu''s marriage to Wei Changfeng really depends on the influence of his mother''s family or his father''s family.

    Although Su Xiuqin, the son-in-law, had both parents'' misfortunes before his marriage, Su Pingzhan attached great importance to the only flesh and blood of his brother-in-law. At that time, Su Xiuqin forced Princess Shang Lingxian because she violated the meaning of Su Pingzhan. Su Pingzhan was furious and punished his nephew so that he had little contact with his nephew. But through the mediation of Princess Lingxian over the years, both sides have actually put down their hatred, but they have not moved formally because of their face.

    However, nephew can''t be compared with his parents and children. What''s more, Su Pingzhan has three children under his knee?

    From the perspective of birth, Su Nianchu is lower than Wei Changfeng, and is married to Fengzhou far away. Although Wei Changfeng will definitely enter the dynasty as an official later, Su Nianchu seldom has to set up a rule under the hands of two mothers in law.

    Although Ruiyu hall has declined a lot in recent years, Princess Lingxian knows that such a large and deep-rooted clan of Weishi in Fengzhou cannot be underestimated even if it has declined for a while. It depends on how proud we were before. Aren''t we still a side clan here? Let alone jingchenghou people have been taken to Fengzhou for the Spring Festival.

    So Princess Lingxian is afraid that she and her husband-in-law will love her daughter all the time. Don''t call her lax. After passing the door, she neglects the elder of her husband''s family. Let''s not mention other people in Ruiyu hall. Which one is the best one to serve, old lady song or Madam song?

    On the one hand, the princess could not help but teach her daughter to follow the instructions of the boudoir when she came out of the cabinet, so that she could serve her husband and elders, and teach her various experiences and experiences in the palace; on the other hand, she negotiated with her son-in-law, Su Xiuqin, to formally walk around with the exhibition.

    Su Xiuqin fell in love with Princess Lingxian shortly after returning to the emperor after three years of filial piety in Qingzhou.

    Because they had been together for three years, they were not familiar with my uncle. At first, my uncle was vehemently opposed to the marriage. He was full of resentment. After su Pingzhan refused to marry him, Su Xiuqin, a young and vigorous man, simply asked for a marriage from the holy master with the convenience of his royal guard at that time. After this matter became a foregone conclusion, Su Pingzhan was so angry that he decided to adopt his own family method, and the two brothers and nephews broke up and didn''t go back to each other.

    In the middle, Princess Lingxian was worried about her husband''s future. She once went to the Su mansion to ask Su Pingzhan and Mrs. Deng for a pardon. After all, Su Xiuqin was still in charge at that time. Su Pingzhan saw that Princess Lingxian was so considerate of her son-in-law, and she also softened her voice. In addition, she always spoke with the good old lady Deng However, Princess he Lingxian wanted her husband and herself to visit her uncle and aunt again after she went back. Su Xiuqin thought about the scene when she was moved by her uncle in front of her family. Later, she was ridiculed and teased by her cousins. She was still angry, but she refused.

    In this way, they dragged down.

    But now for her daughter, Su Xiuqin has to put down her face, prepare a gift, and take the princess to Su''s house to plead guilty.

    They also know their intention of Su screen exhibition, although I think this nephew is too stubborn. However, is it your own blood and blood? If you are an elder, there will be so many who are not obedient.

    What''s more, Princess Lingxian has always respected him very much, just like the nephew and daughter-in-law of ordinary people.So Su Pingzhan happily reunited with his nephew and his daughter-in-law. After they had eaten, Su Xiuqin waved back and said directly about the marriage: "my nephew didn''t expect to have the future at first, but now the imperial edict has been issued, he asked my uncle to give him directions."

    Su Pingzhan twists his beard and lightly says, "the first thing I want to tell you is to be prepared for Princess Deng!"

    "My nephew is also aware of my uncle''s worries. However, this marriage was proposed by the imperial concubine. When you enter the palace to thank her, you must not thank her. " Su Xiuqin is not confused. Although his wife is a princess, the saint always ignores this daughter. Wei Changfeng is said to be both talented and beautiful. In the future, she is likely to take over the children of Wei''s family in Fengzhou. The imperial concubine actually encourages Su Nianchu to be given the Royal allotment. She doesn''t mention the relationship between the Royal concubine and Princess Lingxian''s mother. Even if there is no injustice, why should the Royal concubine come out This force?

    If Princess Deng doesn''t have a daughter, doesn''t she have a niece? Her beloved nephew, Deng zongqi''s younger sister, Deng crooked. She would go to the palace to accompany her for three days! There is no one in Deng''s corner. The imperial concubine has the heart to care about the granddaughter who murdered her only son''s enemy in name at least. She also found such a good husband and son-in-law candidate for Su Nianchu. It''s really a ghost if she has any plan.

    In fact, Su Xiuqin and his wife came to visit Su Pingzhan today. Princess Lingxian only wanted to make up with her husband''s uncle and Su''s Lord of Qingzhou. Later, her daughter came out of the pavilion and relied on her. Su Xiuqin was afraid of being dragged into the water by Princess Deng, so she asked her uncle to help her out.

    Su Pingzhan listened to his nephew''s words, and said, "it''s just a perfunctory scene. I mean, you don''t have to deal with Mingguang palace because of this, so that you can be trapped for a daughter''s marriage!"

    "But if the concubine continues to see her later..."

    "Have you forgotten that there is still a queen in the palace?" "I''m afraid the empress is now thinking about how to stop the imperial concubine from calling you!" Su asked

    Su Xiuqin was relieved and scolded that she was really concerned and disordered. He didn''t hear about the fight between the imperial concubine and the queen. However, she was worried about her daughter and other people in her family, and even forgot such simple truth. Determined to calm down, Su Xiuqin asked: "the elder in Ruiyu hall dotes on Wei Changfeng very much, and my nephew also loves to start. I''m afraid she doesn''t want to be in my husband''s family. What can I do?"

    "In fact, the key is only one person. That''s old lady song." Su Pingzhan said, "if it wasn''t for this old man to protect his own son, Wei Huan would have established the position of Wei Shengyi decades ago. No matter how excellent Wei Changfeng is, he will take over the Duke of Changshan as his eldest son and grandson at most. "

    "If I had guessed correctly, Wei Changfeng''s marriage should have been decided by the old lady song." Seeing Su Xiuqin''s silence, Su Pingzhan stroked her long beard under her chin, narrowed her eyes, and said softly, "there are two biggest wishes of old lady song in her life. One is that Wei Zhenghong will recover completely, and the other is that Ruiyu hall will be taken over by her own Sun Wei Changfeng. We couldn''t get rid of the disease the previous season, so let''s leave it alone. The latter one is how you will teach this child at the beginning of the year! "

    Su Xiuqin said, "please make it clear."

    Su Pingzhan said lightly: "the appearance etiquette of Nianchu is not the most important thing for the old lady of Song Dynasty. Because Wei Changfeng is the only son of Wei Zhenghong, there is no brother to assist him. His opponent is an uncle who is decades older than himself, and Wei Shengyi has three arms under his knee! Therefore, the most important requirement of the old lady of Song Dynasty is to be able to assist Wei Changfeng! In fact, I don''t like this marriage very much. It''s not to say that it''s not good at the beginning of reading. It''s bright and beautiful, lively and gentle. It''s courteous and considerate. It''s very likable from the point of view of big girls. But Nianchu is not the kind of good that old lady song wants! Old lady song wants people who can share their worries for Wei Changfeng from home and abroad! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xiuqin did not speak for a long time, and then said, "uncle said very well, but now it''s done." The daughter married well, the father of course happy. But if you get envied by all people, but you can''t live well inside, Su Xiuqin can''t rest assured. However, the imperial edict has been given. Even if he can refuse the temptation of this marriage, he is not the master now.

    Su Ping stroked his beard for a moment and said, "Princess Ling Xian''s house is the house of Huo."

    I don''t understand what he said about it suddenly. Su Xiuqin said after a moment''s hesitation: "yes, but the Huo family treat her very coldly. In recent years, there have been occasional contacts, but they just sent servants to do it."

    "Cold as it is, the scene has always been tolerable." Su Pingzhan doesn''t care. "A daughter of the Huo family married song Zaitian, the eldest son of song Yuwang, Sikong. This madam Huo is always Nianchu''s cousin."

    Su Xiuqin said blankly, "what does uncle mean?"

    "Song Yuwang''s only daughter, the former princess to be crown prince, was born in the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River with the old lady of song and the lady of song in Ruiyu hall, and she was very close in blood." Su Pingzhan said slowly, "the prince to be was appointed to the prince for a long time. When she was a child, the old lady of Jiangnan hall gave her careful instruction compared with her mother''s requirements. She passed Fengzhou when she returned to Beijing, lived in Fengzhou for several months, accompanied her aunt song I''ve heard that it''s said that both old lady song and Lady song are very appreciative of the talent and virtue of Miss Song. You can ask Nian chuduo to visit her cousin and ask Miss Song for advice. "Su Xiuqin then understood the meaning of coming to Su Ping''s exhibition and said, "yes."

    "The eldest young lady of the Song family is your nephew Shen sanbiao''s first cousin. You can ask for some advice from the elder sister Wei Changfeng through her in the future." Su Pingzhan said lightly, "after all, Wei Changfeng is only a sister of her compatriots, and old lady song and Lady song are famous for their love. If she can get one or two of her first words in her letter, it will be good for her to pass through the door."

 V2.Chapter 171

    In February, the snow in the imperial capital was not completely melted, and the dragon was still burning in the Jintong courtyard. The newly cut plum blossom is inserted in the porcelain bottle on the high table. The cold fragrance is mixed in the warmth, which is pleasant and harmonious.

    Song Dynasty visited Wei Changying in shuidekong. When he was seated, he looked at his cousin''s red face, broad sleeves, jade orchids, chest and Ru''s high bulging belly and said, "is it going to be born?"

    "It''s eight months now, and there are still some days," said Wei Changying

    Song Zaishui is not married yet and doesn''t know much about these things. He guessed it wrong and said with a smile: "two months are fast. It seems that I have to rush to work next. Otherwise, the clothes promised to my nephew can''t be finished in four seasons."

    "I''m joking with cousin!" Wei Chang Ying Chen said with a smile, "now you are in charge of your home, where can you do so much work?"? Besides, they have done a lot of aunts and Qin songs, and mother has also sent xiuniang to make several clothes specially. I can''t see that these clothes can be worn out at all. "

    Song Zaishui pretends to be surprised and says, "yo! Why are you so considerate? What a surprise! I thought you''d say, ''what? Cousin, you haven''t finished the meeting yet! Didn''t you agree to me long ago? How to still have not born of little nephew also want to debt! You go back and do it quickly. "I''m ready to make amends!"

    The maids waiting nearby all covered their lips and smiled. Wei Changying embarrassedly threw a golden orange into her arms: "cousin is more and more bad. When did I say such a thing?"

    Song in the water from the skirt pleats out of the kumquat, laughing: "after all, is fast to be a mother of people, than before do not know how much thoughtful and sensible. I used to have a headache when I saw you, but now it''s not like this. Thanks to my little nephew who hasn''t landed yet! It must be a smart and considerate one. No, I have not been born yet, so my aunt and I have also been touched by his light. "

    "It''s obvious that your cousin has a headache." Wei Chang Ying Chen said to her, in order to change the topic, he picked up the embroidered handkerchief in Shuiye''s bracelet and said, "eh, cousin, have you learned a new embroidering method recently? I don''t think this stitch is your usual one, but it''s also good. The design of the lion, cat and butterfly is very interesting. It''s the lion cat Is it too fat, too? Where can I catch a butterfly like this? It seems that it''s hard to walk, but it''s a snowball model? "

    Song said with a smile in the water: "don''t look at its fat, but its movements are smart and tight. When you first visited me last year, how many parrots were there?"

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "did you tell him to eat another one?"

    "What one? After Duanmu returns home colorless, my sister-in-law wants to take care of her illness. I am in charge of the family affairs. If I don''t pay attention to it, there will be only one left! " Song sighed in the water and said, "I can''t bear to call that emerald leaf frightened any more. Here, I''ll change this pad with someone. You also say that the veil is well embroidered. It seems that I have taken advantage of it. It not only finds a place for Cui ye''er where the snowball can''t hurt, but also benefits her. "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying asked, "this is not your cousin''s work? Is it not Deng''s bend? "

    "It''s not the same way, though it''s good to be a crooked embroiderer." Song in the water meaningful smile, said, "say I can get this person''s embroidered PA or stained your light."

    "Eh?"

    "Miss Su five often goes to look for her cousin these days, my sister-in-law." Song Zaishui said lightly, "these five young ladies treat me with respect and affection. Sister song is long and sister song is short I''ll be familiar with it as soon as I go back and forth. "

    When Wei Changying heard the words "Su Nianchu", his brow was just a jump. He told him to leave first: "all of you step back!" When the scene was clear, he asked song Zaishui in a low voice, "how about Su Nianchu? To be honest with my cousin, I was also at Princess Linchuan''s banquet. Cousin Su pointed out that I had a look. She didn''t even talk about it. Unexpectedly, she pointed to Changfeng! "

    Song zaiwai: "I thought it was my grandmother''s idea at first! When she pesters me for advice in the name of looking for my cousin, I know it''s not like that. " After pondering for a moment, he said, "people are not bad, girls are born well, bright and beautiful, and etiquette has also become Is it not only the daughter of the princess, but also the daughter of the threshold reading! The disposition is very gentle. He''s a good man, by heart. "

    "You know the situation of Changfeng, cousin. Do you think it''s appropriate for her?" Asked Wei Changying.

    Song Zaishui thought for a while, and then said: "it''s hard to say that Su Nianchu is also very popular at home. He is inevitably a little coquettish, and he is not an intelligent or scheming person. But one of her advantages is that she is willing to learn and change. I think it may be that Princess Lingxian and her husband-in-law want to marry each other, right? Now I don''t know how much she can learn. What''s more, the people who went to Fengzhou to send messages haven''t returned, and they don''t know when she will pass. "

    "It''s not that I''m picky about her, it''s just..." The voice is low, "my mother''s two aunts are gone. Do you think Changfeng will give up with her two uncles in the future? Even if the second uncle is willing, the second uncle''s cousin will not agree! Can ordinary virtuous ladies cope with such a situation? "

    "This is not necessarily true." Song in the water phase, said, "for example, I was assigned to that one because I was a child, so my grandmother has been teaching me according to the requirements of the mother instrument world. Since I was a child, I never thought of being able to live with my husband for a lifetime and a double person - after all, my grandmother always taught me that I should have the bearing of seventy-two concubines in three palaces and six courtyards, which is also for my good! But without that gold inlaid jade, I think my grandmother must have hurt me as much as she loved you. Even if I was used to being so big, I would not know the general situation much, even if it was not as difficult as before. "And he said, "if you were me and grew up under the guidance and restraint of my grandmother, you must be similar to me. Even if it''s not a prince or princess to be, it''s hard to change the nature of the so-called country. The temperament has already been developed, and it''s just like this. "

    Wei Changying said: "what my cousin said is reasonable. When she is in stable condition, she looks at the spoiled people. When she is in danger, she may not be able to bear the responsibility. But it''s only possible. Su Nianchu''s future is unknown, but I have only one brother. "

    Song sipped his lips in the water and said, "we are the first cousins, but Su Nianchu is still an outsider to us. Can I help her instead of you and Changfeng? But you see, now the imperial edict has been issued. It''s not that I don''t have back pain when I''m standing talking. I''m also hesitating about my previous marriage. However, Su Nianchu is no better than that one. I think this girl is very diligent in learning things. No matter she is ordered by her parents or she is a literary talent who admires Changfeng, she will not be unable to bear things in the future When you think about the benefits, both my grandmother and my aunt are capable people. As long as she is willing to learn, she is afraid that she can''t be taught well? "

    Thinking of his grandmother and mother, Wei Changying felt more relaxed and sighed in a complicated mood: "before I left the cabinet, I was worried that I would meet an unruly little aunt, so I wanted to be considerate when I was an aunt. I don''t want my big aunts and little aunts to be very kind to me, but I''m picky about myself and haven''t offended my sister-in-law. "

    "You are different from Su Nianchu." Song Zaishui disagreed, "Changfeng''s position is not clear yet, and your uncle is your opponent. It''s hard to discuss seniority and Changfeng''s age. So it''s right that his grandmother and aunt choose a wife who can help him and his family. Not only for the good of Changfeng, but also for his future wife and children. But Shen Yaoye''s position in the family was determined before you passed the door. I don''t like to say that your position in the Shen family is due to him. For example, Pei Meiniang''s previous devotion. No matter how capable you are, that''s how it is. You can''t do it. As long as you don''t make a big mistake, Shen Yaoye takes over mingpeitang, and Shen''s master mother is you. So as long as you''re not too confused

    Wei Changying couldn''t help saying, "where is it that easy, cousin?"? Ming Pei hall is not monolithic either. Xiliang''s side... " She sighed and said, "my mother has always asked me to be smart. Don''t drag on my husband!"

    Song Weixiang said in the water: "you see, this is not the same mood as you are now? Anyway, it seems to me that your father-in-law is in his prime, and he is assisted by xiangningbo. Shen Yaoye''s position is stable! Unless he makes a big mistake, Ming peitang must have taken over. He took over mingpeitang. Who is in charge of your distribution wife? But Mrs. Su is Shen Yaoye''s mother, so naturally I hope you can share some worries and some worries for Shen Yaoye. "

    Although song Zaishui said that Su Nianchu might not be suitable for Wei Changfeng, Wei Changying felt a little upset about the only brother''s life. But she had no other way but to write to Fengzhou. This meeting doesn''t want to continue the topic of this road, turn the topic to talk about the Song family: "I''ve been to the emperor for nearly a year, but I haven''t seen my uncle."

    Last year, when she was newly married and went to visit Sikong''s mansion at the full moon, because it happened to be not Xiumu day, song Yuwang was on duty in the palace, and her uncle and nephew just missed it. Later, all kinds of things have been busy without going, and then found pregnant, and spent many days to protect the baby. When the new year''s day comes, the baby looks stable. It''s time to walk around and visit But my second aunt died of illness again.

    First month on the filial piety, of course, it is not easy to leave relatives. So Wei Changying hasn''t seen the only brother-in-law until now. I don''t know if it''s a joke or a feeling.

    Song zaiwai: "you are now in the capital of the emperor, and there will always be a time when you can see. Not to mention, my little nephew''s wedding wine, how can my father also come to drink, and to see. "

    Now that song Yuwang is mentioned, Wei Changying asks Huo, "is your cousin OK now?"

    "It''s not all right. I''m still in charge of some things, but I can get up and start to take care of things." Song in the water light way, "she is a smart person, get along with it is easy."

    "It''s because you''re smarter, cousin. If you change me, I''ll have a headache when I get along with such a sister-in-law."

    Song zaishan said: "if you have the same elder brother and marry my elder sister-in-law, she will surely treat you as a sister-in-law! Just for her grandmother and aunt, and she will do the same. "

    "Now that my second cousin has rested, he is colorless, and there are suitable candidates for him?" Wei Changying thought of his aunt''s early death, and song also lamented the helplessness of not having a mother to protect him several times before the water, so he changed his words.

    Voice just fall, see song in the water deep and unfathomable smile, way: "you guess?"

 V2.Chapter 172

    When Wei Changying and song were chatting with each other in shuiyiran, the white cloth in Weifu, the desolate backyard, had not been completely removed. The wind was blowing, and they were dancing with the snow, adding to the sense of coldness and loneliness.

    Wei changjuan, the seventh miss, stood alone under a plum blossom tree in the atrium. She shook a branch with snow and plum blossom, and was stunned. She thought wistfully: "at this time in the past, my mother would lead people to collect the snow on the plum blossom, seal it in the urn, and make tea after spring. I remember that one year, my elder sister saw a recipe of "plum cake" in the book, and together they collected plum blossom to make it At that time, the plum blossom cake was not delicious at all, but the eldest sister ate several pieces to save face. As a result, her belly broke up in the middle of the night, and I laughed for several days... "

    Holding for a long time, the snow on the plum branch gradually melts, and the coolness comes into the palm. Through the meridians, it reaches the bottom of the heart.

    "But now the mother has gone, the elder sister has changed, and so have the two brothers..." Wei changjuan lowered her head sadly. "They all said that I killed my mother, but how could I think of that? I just want to help my father I can''t bear to see Wei Changying. I got into trouble with her twice, that is to say, how can I Not only myself, but also my father. Even the mother... "

    Big big tears fell from her eyes and rustled on the plum blossom branch. "Even if I don''t respect my elder sister, it''s just like beating me. Why should I force my mother to death?"

    "Grandma is so cruel!" Wei changjuan clenched her lips tightly and refused to cry out, "my elder brother and elder sister are afraid. Grandma is going to die for such a small thing! What''s more, it''s from my grandfather''s side who sent people to say that it was my grandfather''s father who let his mother die Because my father was a concubine, my grandmother treated our house so harshly! How can there be such a wicked old woman in the world! But she is still our grandmother, and even her father has to call her "mother"! How could this old woman not have died before her mother? "

    "She didn''t want to die, but she killed my mother!" Wei changjuan suddenly raised her wrist, handed it to her lips, and opened her mouth to bite it hard. The hot tears could not stop falling on the back of her hand and sleeve. She tried hard to resist the impulse of crying. She thought sadly, "now the two sisters in law are in charge, although they have not begun to treat me bitterly, they are far from being as considerate as before. My brothers and sisters think that I murdered my mother, and my father has treated me coldly recently I went to the study to see him the first time, but he didn''t lift his head and sent me back to the backyard. He also told me not to go to the study if I had nothing to do in the future Who am I crying for now? Mother has gone. "

    She did not know how long she stood under the plum blossom tree Duanmu''s favorite before her death. She felt cold on her body and in her heart, and then she thought, "I''d better go back to the house first. After standing here for a long time, none of the maids came to remind me to go back or add a cloak for me. When their mother was there, how dare they not be so careless with their ten courage? "

    Wei changjuan turns around slowly, not intending to stand under the tree for too long, her legs are frozen unconscious, this turn, dangerous fall - she subconsciously exclaimed, and she would fall on the cold and hard green brick ground, but at the corner of her eyes, she saw a shadow flying over, holding her arm steadily. At the same time, a familiar sweet voice was on her head "Wei seven sister, are you all right?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister min! " Wei changjuan looks up and sees a familiar face. It''s not beautiful, but it has a high bearing. At this moment, no matter how flattering it is, it can only be said that the anxiety and concern on Qingxiu''s face are so warm. Wei changjuan''s heart is sour and murmurs. Next, minyino says that she has no heart to listen to. She pours into the bosom of her girl friend and starts to cry!

    After a long time, Minyi Nuo appeased her. At that time, Wei changjuan found that she had not known when she had been helped into the house. In the room, there is a dragon burning. It''s warm. The Narcissus on the desk is fresh and fragrant.

    This Narcissus, as well as some fruits and small furnishings around it, had not been seen when Wei changjuan went out. At the moment, Wei changjuan bit her lips subconsciously. It''s assumed that the two sisters in law saw minyinuo come to visit and send them in as soon as possible to show that they didn''t treat their little sister-in-law badly In fact, these two sisters are too careful. Now they have lost their father and brother''s favor. Even the elder sister, who used to love her most, hates her. Even if Minyi Nuo helps herself to talk, can she manage min''s and Zhou''s head?

    Seeing her staring at Narcissus, Minyi Nuo softly called for two times without her reply, and could not help sighing.

    This sigh made Wei changjuan return to her spirit, look away, and whisper: "today''s son Thank you for coming to see me, sister min. "

    "What''s your sister saying? When are we so polite? " Minyino asked people to bring up the food box and said, "I know you don''t lack anything here. Even if there are some new year''s gadgets, you certainly don''t want to see them now. Let the kitchen make some snacks. You can rest assured that they are all plain. "

    Wei changjuan heard that "even if there are some new year''s gadgets" can not help but think of the time when Duanmu family was in the past, he was in the care of his mother, free, wanton laughter. At that time, after the new year''s day, the young ladies began to walk around again. They always loved to come home to ask Duanmu for something new. Only minyinuo and Liu RUOYE didn''t have to tell Duanmu. Because these two good friends were very delicate and generous.As long as she stays a little longer, they will offer her something

    But now, as min Yinuo said, even if she was given the most wonderful thing in the world, she was not interested in playing.

    Very reluctantly smiled, Wei changjuan whispered: "thank you, sister min, for your trouble. Actually In fact, I don''t really have much to eat these two days. My sister brought me some snacks and just gave me a change of taste. "

    Hearing this, Minyi Nuo asked people to hand over the food box to Wei changjuan''s side: "although I took cotton wool all the way to Wu, there were charcoal pots on the car. But now it''s freezing. It''s cold to carry it here from the door. It''s better to make people warm up before you enter, so as not to hurt yourself. "

    This kind of concern made Wei changjuan feel sad again. After Duanmu''s death, how could she hear such a kind-hearted talk again?

    Thinking of her mother''s reason, her status has plummeted, and Wei changjuan can''t help but cry.

    Seeing this situation, Minyi Nuo had to comfort her again. Wei changjuan sobbed for a moment, but couldn''t help but talk to her, so she sent her servants away. When the only two were in the room, Wei changjuan choked on her mother''s death and her brother and sister''s father''s changed attitude towards herself. When talking about the sad part, Wei changjuan couldn''t help crying!

    Minyi Nuo was surprised. He handed over his own handkerchief to wipe her face, and asked doubtfully: "aunt 15 is my sister''s biological mother. My aunt died of illness, and my sister was also heartbroken. How did Uncle 15, two cousin Wei and sister Wei blame her?" Minyinuo''s father is a distant son of Min family in Quyin, but his mother is the daughter of Duanmu family. Duanmu family is not too far away from Wei changjuan''s mother. So minyinuo and Wei changjuan call each other''s mother aunt.

    This is also one of the reasons why minyinuo and Wei changjuan have made good friends since childhood and become close friends in the boudoir.

    Wei changjuan almost poured out his grandmother''s malice. However, at the critical moment, Wei changwan''s stern warning made her afraid. After a meal, she found another excuse subconsciously, saying: "I suddenly wanted to eat walnut glutinous rice cake that day. After I finished it in the kitchen, I took it to offer it to my mother. At that time, my mother was very busy for several days and had an appetite It''s not very good. I don''t want to eat anything after eating something first. But in order not to stir my interest, I still eat And then... "

    Minyi Nuo is stunned. Seeing Wei changjuan''s loss of soul, he sighs and exhorts: "so it is? But it''s not entirely your fault. The kitchen has prepared your favorite food first. You should respect your aunt 15 first, which is also filial piety. If you had known that your aunt should not eat this Ciba, would you have forced her to eat it? It''s all a coincidence. "

    "But I thought, mother is because of me..." Wei changjuan murmured, "but I never wanted to murder my mother. I never Why don''t brothers and sisters believe me? "

    "Sister weiqi, don''t do that." It seems that Wei changjuan is going to be hysterical. Minyi Nuo feels soft and holds her down. He whispers, "maybe cousin Wei and sister Wei are just grieving for a while, and that''s what you said. If you calm down in a few days, it''s natural that you can''t be blamed for it all. At that time, I will certainly regret it. Turn around and explain it to you. You must not go into your heart because of this! "

    So left to right, Wei changjuan was persuaded to calm down somehow - Wei changjuan wiped her tears and said gratefully: "thank you very much, sister min, for such a cold day, my family looks like this again You come to see me. "

    "I knocked in through the corner door and didn''t disturb anyone." Minyi Nuo bit his lower lip and murmured, "I don''t know if I should tell you now..."

    Although Wei changjuan was not as excited as before, she was still a little confused and slow in response. She didn''t pay much attention to min Yinuo''s words, drank tea to moisten her voice, and said sincerely: "after my mother died, my sister is the only one who is not afraid to visit me. I remember my sister all my life!"

    Minyi Nuo listened to this, pondered for a moment, but said: "I''m not the only one, just someone can''t come in."

    "Ah?" Wei changjuan was stunned, then jumped up and asked, "who is it? Is Wei Changying?! She still has the face! " She thought, Wei Changying must be very proud now. Maybe he will come to see his family''s jokes for the reason of visiting! But no one in the family wanted to see her, so they refused.

    "You mean Mrs. Wei?" Minyi Nuo Leng Leng, then the color way, "sister careful! Mrs. Wei is also your first cousin. If you call her by her first name, it''s just in front of me. If it''s passed on, don''t have it choreographed that you don''t respect your cousin! "

    Wei changjuan said angrily: "I don''t respect her I I just

    Minyi Nuo didn''t know why she hated Wei Changying so much. She persuaded patiently: "maybe Mrs. Wei has offended seven younger sisters before, but the so-called enemy should not be settled, let alone the Tang sisters? As for the elder and the younger, she is the elder sister and you are the younger sister. If you don''t get along with her, it''s you who will suffer. "

    This kind of voice guard changjuan now hears that only stabs the heart, where can enter the heart? She sat down slowly and said without expression: "sister min, you don''t know If I can die with Wei Changying, I will give up this life willingly! "Minyi Nuo was surprised, and hurriedly pointed to her lips to make her whisper: "don''t be so confused, sister! Mrs. Wei is pregnant now. If you say such a thing, the Shen family will not give up until they know it! "

    "I''ll tell my sister." Wei changjuan lowered her eyes and said quietly, "I have no one to talk to except my elder sister."

    Minyi Nuo didn''t want her to continue cursing her cousin, so she turned to the topic and said, "Liu RUOYE is the other person I said who wanted to see you but couldn''t come in."

    "Is it her?" Wei changjuan is stunned, and then shows a complex look. She has a good relationship with Liu RUOYE and min Yinuo. In fact, she used to be closer to Liu RUOYE. After all, min Yinuo is several years older than her. Liu RUOYE happens to be a little older than her. Min Yinuo is often called by Princess Linchuan to talk about the way of calligraphy and painting.

    However, since the event in the runwangfu, Wei changwan repeatedly warned and said that Liu RUOYE had been using her.

    Although Wei changjuan doesn''t believe Wei changwan''s words very much, because no matter Su Yuli provoked Wei Changying when she went out of the cabinet or later went to Princess Qingxin to complain, Liu RUOYE repeatedly declared the consequences to her, but the more Wei changjuan heard her saying, the more angry she became So she felt that Liu RUOYE didn''t mean anything to her, but she was indulged in self indulgence at that time and couldn''t listen to her persuasion.

    And Liu RUOYE can''t help pestering himself and has to give himself advice

    After all, the responsibility lies with oneself. After all, in the impression of Wei changjuan, Liu RUOYE has never deliberately encouraged himself, and every time, Liu RUOYE is painstaking and helpless to dissuade himself

    But if Liu RUOYE is like min Yinuo, no matter how much he pesters him, he persuades him to make peace and refuses to give him those ideas Maybe Maybe now mother is still alive?

    With such a complex and unspeakable mood, Wei changjuan did not know what to say for a while? After a while, she said: "she How could she not come in? "

 V2.Chapter 173

    "It seems that elder sister Wei ordered the door, saying that younger sister you are observing filial piety and do not see strangers. When I just got to the front door, that''s how I sent Liu RUOYE. " Minyi Nuo said in a soft voice, "that''s what I said to me, but when I was halfway there, I thought of walking through a corner gate of your house and tried. I didn''t expect to let me in there. When I came to the gate of the hospital, I saw you almost fell. You really are. You don''t cherish yourself in such a cold day. When Aunt 15 goes, you should take good care of yourself, lest uncle 15 and cousin Wei and sister Wei worry about you! "

    Wei changjuan felt a pain in her heart, thinking that her father and her brother and sister are now complaining about themselves. It''s strange that they are worried about themselves. They all want to see themselves again

    After a meal, he whispered, "since it''s the elder sister''s order, let''s do it first. Maybe the elder sister wants me to concentrate on filial piety." Before Wei changwan because she and Liu RUOYE went too close to scold her, but do not want to go this time before not forget to tell the door.

    Thinking of the way the elder sister in the Lingtang was furious that day, Wei changjuan was not satisfied.

    But he didn''t notice what he said. Minyi Nuo was embarrassed. He said, "today, I''m really presuming But I am Come on, I don''t think you''re in the mood to listen now. "

    Wei changjuan realized that before she came to her senses, she had a euphemism to blame min Yinuo for disturbing her. She quickly made an apology with her, explained and retained her.

    However, Minyi Nuo is embarrassed to stay more and insists on leaving.

    Before leaving, she hesitated for a long time. Before getting on the bus, she persuaded Wei changjuan to let go of her mind and stop fighting with him.

    Wei changjuan sneers and says: "even if I am willing to reconcile with her, is she willing to reconcile with me now?" She was so angry that she didn''t know how to refute min Yinuo and said it casually. Now she would like to eat the meat and drink the blood of Wei Changying! But I didn''t expect Minyi Nuo was still trying to persuade her to reconcile with this cousin!

    Reconciliation!

    Listen to in Wei changjuan ear that is to bow to admit defeat, why? Her mother died for it! She''s going to bow to her enemies Wei changjuan just wants to spit her heart out!

    I really appreciate minyinuo''s visit and comfort today. Otherwise, Wei changjuan must have a hot head to fight!

    But minyino mistakenly thought that she was really worried about this, so she chuckled and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll tell you that Mrs. Wei is going to have a baby, and she''s still the male fetus that Ji Shenyi cut off herself. She will be very happy at that time. When you send people gifts in this situation, she will surely agree. "

    ¡­¡­ Wei changjuan doesn''t know how she sent minyino away and how she went back to the house. In a word, as soon as she came back to the house, she looked up and saw the Narcissus pot. She didn''t even think about it. She rushed to the pot and held it up. Then she smashed it on the top of the 80% magpie''s screen!

    The clattering of China made the maids at home and abroad silent. Since the death of his wife, his wife and his wife became home. Of course, Miss seven is no more important than before. It''s just that the young lady is the young lady. Now she is angry with the Narcissus sent by her husband. People dare not say a word, for fear of being moved to her Since then, some people turn their eyes and quietly retreat out to report to min and Zhou.

    Wei changjuan doesn''t know these people. Now she doesn''t care. All her attention is on one idea: "she urged her grandmother to kill my mother! I have been reduced to this, but now she is about to be happy with her son, and still thinking of celebrating the birth of a son? I need revenge! Payback! She must not be so proud! "

    However, without the protection of Duanmu family, Wei changjuan''s situation is now bleak, but how can she get Wei Changying, who is in the mood of elation and is valued by the whole Shen family?

    Wei changjuan is not willing to walk around the hall. When she is anxious, min Shi, who has received the news, hurries to see a basin of Narcissus with the best appearance that she has personally selected. It takes only a moment for the scene to fall. The broken porcelain splashes all over the ground. The red sandalwood on the top is the frame, the fine silk on the bottom, and dozens of the best embroiderers in Jiangnan spend money It took years for the magpie to climb the plum screen embroidered by Chenguang to be smashed. The corner of Min''s eye jumped and his tone was gloomy: "what''s the matter with seven sisters? What''s not happy? Just tell my sister-in-law, why take good things out

    "I''m thinking about something. Please don''t quarrel with me, sister-in-law!" Min''s and Zhou''s are both the granddaughters of the old man of Song Dynasty. Duanmu''s heart doesn''t like them and doesn''t trust them. Wei changjuan had mother''s support before, so she could not respect these two sisters in law. Habit becomes natural. Although I was still self pitying and complaining about my mother''s going to stay at home, my sisters in law lost their status, but I would be upset, so I could not help but scold as impatiently as before.

    Min''s servant told Wei changjuan that she had smashed the Narcissus she had picked up in public. She was not happy. It was a little inquisitive. Hearing this, she was furious and snapped: "I can''t understand what my sister said! My good intention as a sister-in-law has given my sister the best Narcissus reward, which is also considerate of her mother''s loss! I dare not show my sister''s gratitude, but listen to what she said. This Narcissus has added something to my sister, which makes her upset?! What''s the reason? Please let me know! "Wei Changjuan, who was very sensitive to her own status change after the mother''s death, heard this words. The rest were secondary, and the most important sentence was "the pain of mother''s death". A voice was buzzing in her head, screaming wildly in her mind: "listen to me! Listen! Your eldest sister-in-law has already spoken to your mother''s death face to face, suggesting that it is not the time for her to be still! Where do you get impatient with these two sisters in law? Two sister-in-law don''t give you face to look good! Later, these two sisters in law, who are just the daughters of a family, will climb on your head and insult you at will!!! "

    Wei changjuan suddenly stared at Min''s, raised her hand and pointed at her. Her lips moved to say what she wanted to say. Min''s daughter-in-law was so angry at what she said. She was shocked subconsciously first, and then she had to make up for it with a smile habitually. She suddenly remembered that the mother-in-law who protected her daughter-in-law was dead, but not so Because of the death of her mother-in-law, she was rejected by her husband''s family. What else was she afraid to do?

    In the past, Wei changjuan was favored by her parents. She didn''t get angry with her sister-in-law. She just scolded like a servant. Minshi didn''t know how many times she had heard of it over the years. Can never dare to refute, which time is not to bear the gas to bear the tears to endure?

    Now it''s a time of bitterness and happiness. Not only have I taken over all the big and small things in the house, but also this annoying little aunt has no back. It''s time for me to take revenge!

    So min immediately smiled and said coldly, "I''m asking my sister, what''s wrong with the Narcissus I sent you? If you say it, I will change it, otherwise I will offend you next time! But if my sister can''t tell you why, don''t blame my sister-in-law to tell you the rules of being a young lady! It''s not that sister-in-law remembers and hates you deliberately for such a small matter, but that sister-in-law is not young, and now her mother dies again, so-called long sister-in-law is like a mother. If my sister-in-law doesn''t teach you where you don''t understand, others will scold me if they pass it on! I''m for you too! "

    Minshi is talking with high spirits. He plans to return all the anger he received from his mother-in-law and the grievances he suffered from his sister-in-law. He doesn''t want Wei changjuan to shiver for a while without saying a word. Suddenly, she rolls her eyes and faints!

    Seeing this situation, Min''s family was shocked. Although it seems that the father-in-law, her husband, uncle and another aunt all hate her now, how can they say that they are close to each other? Maybe they don''t hate her so much in two days? So even though Duanmu family can''t come back from the dead, the backyard in this mansion will be under the charge of Zhou family. But if you want to clean up the little aunt, you''d better not fall into the trap.

    He had to stop investigating, and told people to lift Wei changjuan to the couch inside, and then sent for the doctor Until the doctor said that Wei changjuan had been eating poorly for several days, and then she suddenly fainted with a sense of urgency. Minshi asked Wei changjuan''s maid again that the little aunt had been standing under the plum blossom tree in the yard for a long time. It''s related to the cool wind for a long time. It''s a relief

    After leaving Wei changjuan''s maid to serve her, min family took her people back to the big room and happened to meet her husband Wei Changyun. Seeing her coming in from outside, he asked, "where have you been?"

    Min''s heart read a turn, said: "just seven younger sister sent me in the morning daffodils even basin smashed, I was scared, think where offended seven younger sister, hurry to ask."

    Hearing Wei changjuan, Wei Changyun frowned immediately and said: "what are you going to see her do? What kind of Narcissus can I give to such an unfilial and rebellious daughter?! Are you free? Have you done all the work in this mansion? "

    After being scolded by him, min murmured on his face and said with a smile: "but But the servant also said that the seven younger sisters had blown the cool wind for a long time under the plum blossom tree that mother liked most before her death. I''m not sure After that, indeed, seven younger sisters passed out without saying a word. "

    Wei Changyun subconsciously asked, "is there a big problem?"

    "I just called in the doctor, saying it''s OK, but it''s better to have a good rest and rest." Minshi bit his lower lip in a low voice.

    Wei Changyun recovers his indifference and says: "since there is no big deal, let her be served by people around her. In such a day, she should see what''s wrong with plum blossom. She just stands in the courtyard and doesn''t wear more. It''s clearly that she is deliberately tossing! You don''t always follow her around. It''s serious to take care of the house with your second brother and sister! "

    Now min''s answer is that when he turns around and goes to the front study, he orders his sister-in-law, Zhou''s, to come and talk.

 V2.Chapter 174

    ¡­¡­ It is said that when it comes to the power of housekeeper, there will be some disagreements between the sisters in law. Some people''s mothers-in-law have not passed away, but they are going to fight with their daughters in law when they are decentralized. Like the second room of the Wei family, the mother-in-law suddenly dies, without specifying which daughter-in-law is in charge. Even if the eldest daughter-in-law is famous, it can''t be said that the second daughter-in-law is not allowed to intervene at all, and there is seldom a fight.

    But the sister-in-law minshi and Zhoushi are close to each other, just like their first cousins - that''s why.

    They are all the granddaughters chosen by the old lady of Song Dynasty for her grandson. They are all gentle and silent. They don''t like to pick things, but they can bear it when they meet things.

    It is said that such a daughter-in-law is married to a very strict threshold. Even if she can not please her mother-in-law and treat her as her own daughter, she will not be hated.

    However, because of the old lady of Song Dynasty, Duanmu family has always treated these two daughters in law as thieves to prevent them. If you don''t say anything, it''s been seven or eight years since min family, the eldest daughter-in-law of the second room, entered the door. Wei Changxu, the son of Wei Da, is only two years older than Wei Changyun. Now there are two eldest sons under his knee. But the Min clan didn''t even expect a legitimate daughter, but Wei Changyun''s concubine gave birth to a pair of children!

    Zhou''s entrance was two years later than min''s. his fate was similar to min''s. Wei Changyun''s concubine gave him a daughter. Although he had no common son, Zhou''s secret recipe of how to take medicine and how to secretly toss about was useless.

    If they don''t know anything, it''s enough. At most, they sigh their blessings, and their children''s fate is shallow. This is something that is not in life and cannot be forced to come. But a few years ago, Wei Changying had not come out of the pavilion, and Huang Qianxiu had not yet returned to Fengzhou to marry the meeting. Min''s mother was very fond of her daughter, so she took out her private house and quietly begged Huang Qianxiu to diagnose her daughter for one or two, to see if there was something wrong with min''s body, and if it could be remedied?

    However, Huang Xianxiu found out that Min family had been sterilized for several years in a row. She could not have her own children any more This news is like a thunderbolt to minshi and minshi''s mother!

    Because Huang is the old lady of Song Dynasty, Min''s mother still holds the idea that she said this in order to instigate the relationship between her daughter and her mother-in-law; and privately arranges min''s to see the doctor. As a result, the doctor who receives a lot of money and promises not to reveal half a word of it until he dies comes to the same conclusion as Huang, and kindly persuades min to adopt the son to his knees Bring the common people closer. This doctor has nothing to do with old lady song. It''s impossible to lie.

    When min knew it, he immediately thought of sister-in-law Zhou Zhou''s path is more reliable than min''s. her aunt is duanmuxinmiao''s stepmother, Ji Qubing''s only disciple. In the face of her aunt, duanmuxinmiao confirmed min''s suspicion and Zhou''s fear by taking advantage of her relatives

    Minshi and Zhoushi can''t understand why their mother-in-law would do this to them? Even if she is the granddaughter chosen by the old lady of Song Dynasty, her mother''s family is inferior to Fengzhou Wei, and her father and brother are not very high in the family. But since she entered the door, it was Wei Changyun and Wei changsui''s wife!

    Wei Changyun and Wei changsui have no legitimate son. Is it a good thing for Wei Shengyi to seek the position of Lord? Although they are not so smart and shrewd, they also know this truth.

    Later, Huang explained their doubts in a meaningful way: "the two young ladies were selected by the old lady herself. Of course, the old lady liked the courtesy of the two young ladies, but the two ladies didn''t think so. When the two young ladies passed by, the old lady had accompanied our Lord back to Fengzhou, not in the capital. The second lady can''t disobey the old lady''s idea on the face, is it secretly... "

    Huang''s compassionate smile made the two sisters in law cool with heart: "what does aunt mean?"

    "If you allow your servant to say something to kill you, since the second lady is not satisfied with the two young ladies, of course, she wants to marry them separately. But there is nothing to be fastidious about the two young ladies. When the old lady is here, the two ladies can''t just abandon them innocently, can they? " Huang Qingxiu smiled lightly and said softly, "since we can''t give up, we can only let two young ladies do that No more! "

    At that time, min and Zhou heard each other''s feelings together. Subconsciously, they shook hands and couldn''t say a word.

    Only heard Huang shallow Xiu and continued: "but if two young ladies have children to stay, it is always Wei''s blood, it is always the legitimate! In this way, even if the two young ladies continue to marry the daughter-in-law they like, please think about it. Anyone who loves his daughter and fills the house with her daughter has already bowed his head. If the man had a wife and children left, wouldn''t it make it more difficult to continue? "

    "Did my mother-in-law always intend to let us give way to later generations, so as not to leave our children in the way of later generations?" Minshi still remembers Zhou''s tearful eyes. "But since then, why has my mother-in-law been giving us sterilization drugs for so many years, but she hasn''t poisoned her hands? I would rather die now... "

    Huang Xiaoxiu sighed and interrupted her cry of grief: "it is said that these are maids. In fact, when the two young ladies had not entered the door, the old lady wrote to tell the maids to take care of the two young ladies. However, after the two young ladies passed the door, the maid had contact with the two young ladies, and the two ladies would punish the two young ladies. Over time But although the maid can''t prevent the sterilizing medicine, if the second lady really killed the two young ladies, the maid thinks that she has been serving in the house for many years, but she won''t be blinded to the past... "After thinking of that, in order to please her mother-in-law and deliberately alienate Huang Qianxiu, I thought that since she was Duanmu''s daughter-in-law, even the old lady of song who didn''t like Duanmu had chosen herself to enter the door, she could serve Duanmu tirelessly and with all her heart, which could make Duanmu change her mind.

    However, this kind of devotion and humble pay, in exchange for a lifetime of infertility! If it wasn''t for the old man of Song Dynasty, if it wasn''t for Huang''s watching, even his life would not be saved!

    ¡­¡­ Thinking about these past events, min Shi told Wei changjuan about Minyi Nuo''s going to the door and sending narcissus to her house. After that, Wei changjuan fell and fainted. He also told him about the situation when he told Wei Changyun.

    Zhou frowned and said, "my sister-in-law said that when he heard Wei changjuan''s small hoof fainted, he was still worried."

    "Isn''t it?" Minshi bit his lips, because at the moment people were sent out of the house, and they reclined on the couch together, almost speaking close to their ears, to prevent being heard, whispered, "I''m surprised. Previously, this little hoof was so favored. When her mother-in-law died, the whole family hated her

    "Hum!" The Zhou family bit his teeth, and said, "the so-called integration of husband and wife, we have to serve our father-in-law to serve her husband and comfort our concubines in the backyard over the years, and we have to be very wary to cultivate the humble ones born of those foxy children! As a result Now even we can''t tell! It''s true that what Aunt Huang said is true. The two rooms are up and down. They never treat us as their own people! "

    Min''s whispered, "you say, or shall we just tell Aunt Huang about it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. " After thinking for a moment, Chou shook his head and said, "sister-in-law, since they are all hiding from us, they obviously don''t believe us. If we go to tell Aunt Huang, we are caught Where can our sister-in-law live? It''s no more convenient now than when Aunt Huang was in the mansion! "

    Minshi took a breath of cold air and said, "what you said is But now that the family is tired of Wei changjuan''s small hoof, it''s a fake. If we don''t need to pretend when it comes, how can she let us go with the fact that we''ve been ignoring her and I''m pissed off her today? Especially me When the old poisonous woman of Duanmu was still there, our two sisters-in-law were almost servile to her, and she still took us out from time to time. Let alone offend her now? "

    After thinking for a moment, Chou said fiercely, "otherwise, let''s take advantage of her present whereabouts and put her in our hands..." She raised her delicate hands and made a neat cross at the side of her neck.

    "Here..." Minshi hesitated for a moment and murmured, "I''m afraid it won''t work, will it? Today, my husband heard that the little hoof fainted, so he asked her subconsciously if it was a big problem. I''ve solved her, and my husband and uncle can let us go? "

    Zhou sat up and muttered softly: "Alas, Aunt Huang is not in the mansion. We are not the people who hurt people. We can''t think of a good way with such a good opportunity Don''t kill her, do you continue to give and receive her anger as before? I can''t stand it. "

    "I don''t want to be angry with her any more. Why don''t we have enough of their mother and daughter''s anger these years?" Minshi sighed, "it''s so bad that she died. Now she can''t even clean up her little sister-in-law. How can we really be in charge in this mansion? This little hoof is really lucky. I think I''ll make an example of her today! She happened to pass out on the eye segment! "

    Zhou comforted her and said, "if it wasn''t for this, we didn''t know that they were the ones who pretended that she was hated by her family."

    Both of them are half catties to eight Liang. Although Duanmu and Wei changjuan were scolded and scolded behind their backs, they didn''t figure out a way for a long time. Thinking that once Wei changjuan regains his favor, the two will come to grief - even if they don''t have to wait until that day, Wei Shengyi and his son show their disgust and hatred towards Wei changjuan. I also want to know that it''s for Wei changjuan to watch over there in Fengzhou.

    In case one day they don''t need to act, can their two daughters-in-law chosen by the old lady of Song Dynasty follow the example of the Mu family?

    The more he thought about it, the more he was afraid. In the end, min clapped his hands and said, "I think of a way!"

 V2.Chapter 175

    "What''s the matter?" Zhou asked

    "Didn''t a younger sister of my family come to visit that hoof today?" Minshi squinted and said, "otherwise, I will not send the good things to the little hoof! Is there not enough that she has wasted before? "

    "But you don''t mean that you are not very close to Minyi Nuo," Zhou asked? But how can she help us? "

    "Min zhixia, her father, was a distant son before. My family, at best or not, belongs to my own family. Of course, the situation is much better than him. Min knows that my family didn''t take care of him when he was poor and ill. It''s light for this man to walk around with the family after relying on Duanmu''s family. Maybe he has a complaint in his heart? However, I was in Quyin County before I left the pavilion. The first time I saw Minyi Nuo was in this house. The little hoof brought her back as a guest. When I was with him, I knew that she was of the same family - I didn''t mean her either. " After a few gasps, Min said, "well, I''m talking about the one who came with min Yinuo at first but was sent away by the door!"

    Zhou Zheng, said: "who?"

    "Liu RUOYE!" Minshi sneered and said, "in the past, the little hoof made trouble several times. I''ve probably heard this one''s idea! So Wei changwan didn''t forget to tell the door to let her meet the hoof before he went back to his mother''s home to keep filial piety! "

    "But the door is not ours." Zhou''s subconscious Tao.

    Min''s angry way: "Minyi Nuo was not sent away with Liu RUOYE before?"? But then I came in and saw the little hoof She went through the corner gate. Liu RUOYE used to come to our house by the back door. Wei changwan only ordered the door at the back door. The corner door is not a place with high mountains and water. It''s just to walk around the courtyard of our mansion. Liu RUOYE didn''t walk by and didn''t know each other. As long as she had a general direction, she was afraid that she couldn''t find the place? As for the people at the Corner Gate Let''s not change into our own people, just look at them in the servants. If we change into those greedy and courageous masters, are we worried that they will not meet? "

    As soon as Chou''s eyes brightened, he said, "this is a good way! Even if we find out afterwards, it''s not what we did, it''s the little hoof that killed himself! " But then he asked, "but When they met, would Liu RUOYE go on digging the hoof? If not, it will be in vain! "

    "Anyway, what happened to that hoof since last year is more or less related to Liu RUOYE." Min thought for a while and said, "besides, if Liu RUOYE doesn''t have any idea to fight, why do you come here like this? Now our family is wearing filial piety, and we don''t welcome foreign guests at leisure. What''s more, when outsiders come here, they are not afraid of bad luck! Minyino, for his mother''s sake, has some relations with our house, which is not enough. Liu RUOYE and our family have turned several corners to produce five clothes. She is a young lady with a thousand gold. If she doesn''t care about this, she must think of a way to make the small hoof pit again! "

    Zhou sighed: "I don''t know where Liu RUOYE came from, but he played the little hoof around. Even Wei changwan didn''t listen. How is the gap between people so large? We tried our best to please this little hoof before, but she didn''t look at how to do it Is it true that it is difficult to be stupid? "

    "This little hoof has high eyes and low hands. Don''t say how the daughter of our family got into her eyes. Even if she became her sister-in-law, I heard from people around her two days ago that the day when Princess Chengxian came out of the pavilion......"

    A trace of resentment flashed over min''s face and said, "Wei Changying took the two daughters under the knee that we should call aunt together to see her. Wei Changying is very hospitable to the two cousins of Song Dynasty. As a result, the little hoof looks impatient and perfunctory. He leaves the two cousins aside for several times and ignores them. However, he has a lively chat with the niece and Miss Deng''s who took the initiative to talk with the two sisters. Later, when the two Miss Song saw it, they asked Wei Changying to go. As a result, Miss Deng also wanted to go with them. Obviously, they were not used to the snobbery of the hoof. "

    she looked at his sister-in-law, and said, "Liu Ruoye is a girl who is a girl who reads a girl. His father is also born. He is not a member of Weiyuan Hou, but the identity of Tai Wei is also very noble." Min Yi Nuo, "their mother is the sister who is out of the same shop. Secondly, min Yi Nuo and Linchuan Princess hall are very private. Otherwise, no matter how gentle and talented they are, do you think the hooves will take them seriously? "

    After a moment''s silence, Chou sighed, "my sister-in-law says that if we are also the daughters of reading, we don''t have to suffer such a great loss and suffer such a bitter life."

    "Although we are not of high birth or clever, we are greedy for life!" Min murmured, "it''s not that we don''t care about our husbands, but when do our husbands treat us as wives? If my father-in-law is in power, how can our sister-in-law survive in this Wei family? So, it''s better to let Liu RUOYE coax the little hoof to continue to toss. The more tricks he gives grandma, the better At that time, even the father-in-law and our husband The two of us are always chosen by the old man himself, and there are no children or girls. How is it worth the old lady to do it? Maybe I can still get a son and a half from the family''s distant children and live a few days! Maybe we''ll have a good night? What else can we hope for now than this road? ""I think so, too." Zhou nodded and said, "just do as your sister-in-law says I''ll go to the corner gate again and find a reliable servant girl to let the little hoof know, so that she won''t be fooled! "

    "Don''t look for any reliable maids," Min quickly reminded. "Now all those who come up to flatter us are hoodwinked. I thought that the two of us were in charge in the backyard, and the little hoof was hopeless, so I came here to please you! Will it be slow for these people to sell us when they pet that hoof again? "

    Zhou Yilin said: "then When she finds out? "

    "Her close maids are all family children, with three relatives and four relatives all over the house. They are afraid that they will not find two or three greedy and courageous ones?" Minshi said to himself, "although these two days, some of her close maids have also come to us to show their love, but the little hoof is not good at stubble. She can''t care about it outside. Can''t people around beat and scold? In addition, Liu RUOYE''s dexterity is so tight that he may be able to hook up like this as soon as he gets together. Anyway, grandma is still very healthy in Fengzhou now. For a while, this little hoof can''t jump up. Let''s make everything stable! "

    Sister in law two so agreed, also did so, quietly set a trap only waiting for Wei changjuan to step on.

    The days are slow.

    At the beginning of March, the climate turned warm. After the courtyard, it was green and emerald everywhere. It blossomed in the spring and the orchids were heading. It was a beautiful spring.

    When Wei Changying was about to give birth, all the people in jintongyuan were nervous. Aunts, maids and servants were divided into three rounds, staring at her day and night in an incongruous way, for fear of loss. Ji Qubing''s pulse will come almost the next day. Of course, the doctor is very impatient. He doesn''t say much about the evil, but neither Wei Zhengyin nor Mrs. Su is interested in taking care of him. They all smile at him for fear of not being attentive.

    Because even though Wei Changying was strong, the woman''s son was always in the coffin. People who have had several births are not allowed to have an accident. They want to cause human life, let alone Wei Changying. This is the first time. From Huang''s servants to Mrs. Su''s mother-in-law, as well as Wei Shengxian and Wei Zhengyin, two aunts, all have a heart. Even Shen Xuan asks his wife once in a while.

    Ji Qubing''s words were hard to hear. He said "nothing", and everyone''s heart was set on this day.

    For this reassurance, everyone has endured!

    People are extremely concerned. Wei Changying himself is also cautious with a heart. He is really careful to walk on thin ice for fear of failure. Off season disease warning that mothers can not worry I had to try my best to get rid of my hesitation.

    In the days of index, the news of a tragic victory came from Donghu!

    Although the victory is a victory, the price is really tragic - not counting the original side generals of Donghu, none of the five bodyguards who went to the border to make contributions left: Liu youzhao, the landlord of Donghu, was the one who sent the dead men to protect him because the Liu family sent them to protect him. The dead men were all killed in exchange for the lightest injury, but he also got two arrows, one of which was only half an inch from the heart, It''s all about choosing a life. Qian Lian and Duanmu Wuyou each received two arrows. In addition, they were wounded in their arms and legs. The Dao that was cut inside Duanmu Wuyou was also poisoned. Fortunately, the Liu family resisted the invasion of the Rong people for many years, and had antidotes for most of the poison of the Rong people, which saved their lives.

    But these three people are still good. They only need to be cured and recuperated in Donghu.

    Pei Yi and Su Yu dance are dying!

    Because of the poison in their wounds, it is obvious that Liu''s helpless worry is used to mix the crane as the main medicine.

    Worried crane is extremely cold. The witch doctor in the army added several herbs, which were made into the medicine of extreme cold, and applied on the archer''s bows and arrows of the people''s gods. It was specially used to shoot the generals of the Wei people. And the five men went to battle together, dressed as if, the magic Archer of Rongren might be to see Pei Jue and Suyu dance, the two of them are the most important, so almost a barrel of arrows greeted them.

    They won seven arrows in total - when they were carried off the battlefield, the rest of them were sweating because of their hard work, and even their eyebrows were frosted with snow.

    They are all the royal guards who went to the border to make contributions. One is the legitimate son of the family of suyueben, the other is the legitimate son of the family. The Liu family dare not neglect. When the Marquis Weiyuan heard the news, he had his carriage driven out on the spot. The best doctor of the Liu family got on the train to serve him, and sent a team of soldiers to escort him to the imperial capital at night. Besides Ji Qubing, he never heard that there was a second person at home who could relieve his worries and poison the crane!

    Not to mention the poison of Pei Yuan and Suyu dance is mainly made by crane and other unknown herbs. Apart from Ji Qubing, I''m afraid there is no doctor next to me who dares to take over.

    ¡­¡­ After receiving the letter from Liu Jiaxian who galloped into Beijing, Wei Zhengyin almost didn''t faint! Even shoes can''t be worn before they run to JiZhai to ask jiqubing to leave, and go to Donghu along the official road to save the rescue time.

    Ji Qubing''s speech has always been bad, which will be no exception. But this time, he said coldly: "your niece is about to give birth. Previously, you asked me to protect your niece. But now I have to send me away from Beijing to save your son. In case of something wrong with your niece, how can you ask me to hand in the job? "After listening to this, the Ni Tao and his wife, who serve tea, water and snacks, are a little unnatural. Although from the perspective of the old lady song, both Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying are the blood of the old lady song, and they are their masters. However, Huang Xianxiu, Ni Tao''s mother, is now following Wei Changying. Huang''s eldest son and husband are also the dowries of Wei Changying. Naturally, their hearts are more inclined to Wei Changying.

    Besides, old lady song has cultivated Huang''s family for so many years, so she knows the medical theory, is loyal, is good at managing affairs and is good at fighting in the backyard. Who will be too many? Wei Zhengyin, as the only daughter of the old lady of Song Dynasty, was not infatuated with the Huang family, but the old lady of song finally gave it to her granddaughter.

    It can be seen that even though old lady song didn''t care for her daughter, she was more inclined to her son. Even her granddaughter was spoiled by old lady song for her father''s sake.

    Wei Zhengyin is also clear about the real reason why his mother valued his niece more than himself: one is that among the many natural children of old lady song, only she grew up with her elder brother Wei Zhenghong. Compared with her healthy self, the elder brother Wei Zhenghong was born with many diseases and suffered from illness since childhood. The old man of Song Dynasty felt pain in his eyes and owed his eldest son to him. Naturally, he paid more attention to Wei Zhenghong. On the other hand, he asked Ji to go to the hospital late, which made Wei Zhenghong unable to recover. The old lady of song felt that she could not live with her son or her grandchildren.

    In such a case, although the daughter was born and the granddaughter was separated by a generation, the old lady of song thought less about Wei Zhengyin than about Wei Changying.

    In normal times, although Wei Zhengyin knows this, she doesn''t care. Old lady song doesn''t care about her as much as Wei Zhenghong, but she doesn''t treat her badly. As for the consideration of niece''s dowry, it''s more comprehensive than her dowry. Wei Zhengyin also understands that niece will marry far away when she leaves the cabinet But now it''s about the life and death of the only son. Wei Zhengyin can''t help arguing. She said flatly, "no matter what happens in the future, my mother asks, I''ll bear all the consequences. Please leave as soon as possible!"

    Ji Qubing picked up his beard and said quietly to Ni Tao and his wife, who were discolored on his face, "do you hear that? The Shen family will send someone to invite you tomorrow. Remember to come back! "

 V2.Chapter 176

    Not until the next day, as usual, Ji Qubing sent someone to pick up Ji Qubing''s illness to give Wei Changying a pulse diagnosis. Before Ji Qubing packed up his medical bag, he walked with Wei Zhengyin on his heel. Later, Ni Tao and his wife rushed to Jintong hospital in a panic and reported to him.

    When Huang heard this, he was surprised. He calmed down after thinking for a moment. He told his wife, "don''t tell her about this first, or she will be in a panic. At that time, production will be more likely to go wrong."

    Ni Tao is afraid that Ji Qubing will be taken away by Wei Zhengyin because he is serving Ji Qubing. In case of something wrong with the eldest lady here, the old lady song will not change her daughter back to him. She asks anxiously, "if you don''t tell the little lady, send someone to catch up with Ji Shenyi, in case the little lady comes here..."

    "What are you talking about!" Huang''s face sank and scolded his son, "the young lady is very good! In my opinion, this production will be smooth and profitable! You will only stare at the bad things that haven''t come yet? "

    Ni Taosu was so scared of his mother that he was scolded. He murmured: "because that''s what doctor Ji told his second aunt, and his son was worried..."

    "Jishenyi!" Huang said angrily, "do you know that he is a miracle doctor? Are you? He can speak casually. Others dare not neglect him because of his skill. They can''t help him! And you? "

    Seeing her mother-in-law scolding her husband, Liu Shi, Ni Tao''s wife, would like to have a round scene. She asked her mother-in-law to calm down and explained it in a friendly way. Then she said: "it''s just We are afraid that we may miss your mother''s order, so we will come here in a hurry. I have been waiting for the doctor in JiZhai for a long time. I don''t know the situation of little lady. I was in a hurry to say something bad. Mother, don''t worry about us. "

    Huang''s two daughters-in-law are all of her own choice, and they usually live well. Since the daughter-in-law was not born of her own, she had a good relationship. Of course, she had to give extra face and light Ni Tao''s forehead and said, "look at you! I won''t say anything. I''ll call your daughter-in-law next time! If it''s not for your daughter-in-law''s face, I''ll beat you! "

    After getting off the stage, Ni Tao began to learn from her heart and soul, "the second aunt is the first aunt of the young lady. Now she has taken Ji Shenyi away from us for no reason and deliberately had a bad time with our young lady! That''s because the fifth son of the Su family is poisoned and his life is in danger! By contrast, everything is fine here for our young lady! Even if I told madam Shao, as you said, let madam Shao send someone to catch up with doctor Ji. First of all, I don''t say that the second aunt is concerned about the life and death of Mr. Su Wu. She must be light and easy, and hurry up as fast as possible! We will send someone to catch up with us. Even if we catch up with them, young lady can''t be scolded by others for doing such a thing? Don''t say this is to set out to make clear and Su family, Pei family all became enemies! You''re such a fool that you didn''t talk to outsiders! "

    Ni Tao''s face was red, and he said repeatedly that Liu family was busy getting round again and asked, "then, mother, what else should I do now besides not tell little madam?"

    After seeing his daughter-in-law approvingly, Huang said: "in fact, it''s not necessary for young lady to ask doctor Ji to go to the mansion the next day. It''s just that young lady was pregnant for the first time, and she was nervous. So if you don''t listen to jishenyi, you can''t settle down. Fortunately, jishenyi''s bad temper is well-known in all the emperors, so Huizi will take this to hide the little lady first. When the day comes, young lady enters the delivery room, she tells her that doctor Ji is waiting outside, which makes young lady relaxed... "

    In short, it''s just one word: cheat!

    Wei Changying''s date of birth is just a few days. Ji Qubing has been taken out of Beijing by Wei Zhengyin. It''s hard to catch up with him. If Wei Changying had known about this eye segment bone, he would have had something wrong with his heart. Maybe everything would have happened.

    So it''s better to keep it from her until the baby is born.

    Ni Tao was still uneasy and said: "little lady can live safely..." Liu saw that her mother-in-law had opened her eyes. She quickly pinched him and said in a loud voice, "little lady will give birth to little childe peacefully. Although we don''t serve in Jintong courtyard, we have mother''s decency. Are you afraid we don''t have any reward?"

    In fact, Huang heard it very clearly, but his son, in front of his daughter-in-law, had to leave him a decent job. He gave him a hard look, but he didn''t investigate and sent them back to JiZhai.

    Go back to Wei Changying. Wei Changying and several maids of Qin song are checking the stitches of many small clothes one by one. They are in a good mood. Seeing Huang''s coming in, Wei Changying asked her with a smile, "I just heard that Ni Tao and them are coming?"

    Huang replied, "when they came, they said something..."

    "What''s the matter?" asked Wei Changying

    "Doctor Ji said that the young lady is very well. There''s no need to disturb him all the time. It''s not Send them to say that he is not happy to come tomorrow. " Huang''s voice was in a low voice.

    After listening to this, Wei Changying bit his lips subconsciously - but Ji Qubing''s medical skill, there is no other family in the world, even his cousin is not as good as him, even though the identity gap is wide, he really can''t hold his identity against others After thinking for a long time, he sighed and said: "Ji Qubing is a man Come on, since he says I''m ok, that''s all. When the day comes, go and invite him. "Huang smiled and said: "in fact, it just shows that you and young master are very well, otherwise, Ji Shenyi will not be indifferent to our old lady''s face. How many people in the capital of Manchu can invite him to visit the doctor? Not to mention such a frequent next day on the door

    Being said by Huang Shi, Wei Changying''s worry about Ji Qubing''s "not willing to come" also dissipated. He smiled and said: "it''s also said that if he doesn''t come, he won''t come first. The next day we should listen to some of his bad words. If he doesn''t come, we should be careful. " "Then you go to your mother and say it, so that they don''t worry about it."

    Huang thought so too. When she came to Mrs. Su, she told her story in detail. She said that she planned to hide from Wei Changying Suyu dance that she was seriously injured and could not protect her life. Ji Qubing had been taken out of the city by Wei Zhengyin and rushed to Donghu. At last, he asked Mrs. Su to apologize: "the man who served the doctor Ji just came here and said these two things to the maid. After that, the maid was afraid to report to the lady first and then go to talk with the little lady, which would arouse the little lady''s suspicion. So first, I used the excuse of doctor Ji to have sex. Zi, I refused to come back and hid the young lady from me. I dare to come here when the young lady asks the maid to come and tell her, so as not to worry about her. The maidservant made his own decision, and asked his wife to punish him. "

    Of course, Mrs. Su would not be punished, but nodded: "you are right. It''s the old lady song who taught you! It''s the same arrangement that I made there. Changying was born for the first time. Her mother and grandmother were not around. Although I hurt her, I also know that the first time she was a mother, it was always with her mother''s company that I could rest assured. Previously, she almost gave birth. Now she points to Ji Qubing for her safety. If she knows that Ji Qubing is not in the capital and worries about her cousin''s life, she doesn''t know what she will look like! You have to hide it from her! "

    Mrs. Su agreed with Huang''s practice. She sent people to Jintong hospital in private. Taking advantage of Wei Changying''s nap in the afternoon, she gathered all the people under her, and Haosheng beat them. Order them not to disclose any information about Su Yuwu and Ji Qubing to Wei Changying, otherwise the whole family will not stay in Shen Fu.

    So he kept Wei Changying from running out of water and lived according to the previous days.

    In this way, on the night of March 13, Wei Changying woke up from the pain in her sleep and subconsciously called in the accompaniment of the night''s piano songs. Because she was pregnant, she was afraid that the maids had not experienced anything that she did not understand and missed something important. So the three aunts and the maids took turns to accompany the night. The Qin songs were woken up and hurriedly called out the accompaniment of Wan''s together. The two lit the lights and went to the tent to have a look The surname touched Wei Changying''s mat and said: "it''s red It''s about to be born. Go and get someone! "

    The Qin song was so shocked that even the lamp was forgotten to be left to Wan Shi. He hurried out of the house to inform all the people. The whole Jintong yard was shocked and busy.

    Fortunately, Huang''s, he''s and WAN''s are all the people who have given birth. Wei Changying''s date of birth is also calculated for these two days. Wenpo and other people are ready and live in the yard.

    They wake up together, wash their faces with cold water, wake up, and surround Wei Changying into the delivery room that has been prepared for a long time. When Mrs. Su, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Duanmu get up in the middle of the night and arrive, the water is also burned. The maid carries the water and wants to send it in. When she sees Mrs. Su''s line, she is ready to salute, and is stopped by Mrs. Su, who is in a state of anxiety: "send it in quickly ¡­¡­ How about inside? "

    Before that, Mrs. Su and Mrs. Huang discussed how to hide Wei Changying and comforted each other: "her body and bones are always good It will be all right! "

    But when it comes to the critical moment, it''s still different between seasonal disease elimination and absence, especially when other people come here as often as before. When they are used to relying on him, it''s hard to avoid adjustment.

    Mrs. Su is a grandmother. She only wears a thin spring shirt in a hurry and twists her veil to blow the night wind outside. She forgets to take the cloak. Instead of being cold, she feels like a fever in her heart. She can''t be distracted. She can''t help complaining secretly about Wei Zhengyin: "you are worried about your son and can''t ignore your niece."

    While praying for God''s protection in silence, Duanmu Yanyu said in a whisper: "mother, this is the first time for the third younger brother and sister to give birth. Since Ji Shenyi is not in Beijing, why don''t you ask Xinmiao to come and wait? In this way, we can also settle down. "

    Hearing this, Liu couldn''t help looking at her.

    Mrs. Su was reminded and said: "you are right! I forgot Miss eight. Although she has a good relationship with Chang Ying Su and is your sister. I think it will give our family the honor to come here. " Send for it.

    Duanmu said in a busy voice, "is it my daughter-in-law who is in the middle of the night?"

    "Hard work for you." Mrs. Su was very satisfied with her concern for the sister-in-law she was giving birth to. When she seized her power, her bad feeling for her disappeared. She wondered whether she was virtuous in the next daughter-in-law''s affairs.

    Only the virtuous Duanmu swallow said respectfully in front of her: "what did the mother say? Third younger sister is not an outsider. Who in the family is not worried about the third younger sister? The daughter-in-law can do her best by the light of her mother''s family sister. "When I got to the carriage, I knew her heartfelt servant girl very well and said in a low voice: "the temper of the eight young lady in my family and that doctor Ji are just a model. Especially when I quarreled with her in the middle of the night, I also quarreled with her room. I didn''t know how hard it would be to talk at that time For the sake of the three little ladies, why is this

    Duanmu swallows glanced at her, the corners of her mouth raised, and she said: "what do you know? Wei''s baby is male. He was born the second grandson of Shen''s family! Shuming is almost ten years old. Only then can she have a second grandson. In addition to Shen zangfeng''s position in the family, it will be difficult for her to think whether her mother is expensive or not! "

    "That little lady can''t even help her!" The maid asked, "in case you ask Miss eight to come over and save her, she will have a baby after she is pregnant and give back the right to the little lady Is it not for her to take it back? "

    Duanmu Yanyu bit his lips and said, "so you are stupid. Wei''s body is good since she was a child, and she is tall and tall. She is not one of those bones that are hard to produce. Since she was born, I don''t think she will suffer a lot in production. In the previous season, when she went to the hospital every other day, they all said that there was no problem in her smooth and profitable production and her mother and son''s safety. Don''t you believe in the diagnosis of jiqubing? Tonight, I expect that even if she has some changes, there will be no big deal if Huang is there! My mother-in-law was so worried, but she had been relying on jiqubing before. Now when jiqubing is not there, she feels that she has lost her heart and soul - after all, there are too few sons and grandchildren of the Shen family! I''m looking forward to the arrival of this second grandson who hasn''t arrived yet. Can my mother-in-law not be concerned about her heart and liver? "

    "That young lady is going to invite Miss eight now..." "The servant girl pondered, eyes a bright, way," little madam is to say to Madam listen to? "

    "It''s not just that." "Duanmu Yanyu pursed her mouth and said softly," at this critical moment of production, my second sister-in-law stood up and went to invite her family sister to the mansion in the middle of the night for her safety. This is a kindness that everyone sees in their eyes. Do you think Wei''s mother and son will repay me if they are safe? Is she happy to take this right back from me? Even if I return her, she has to refuse! Even if we accept it, we must make up for it! In case In case of her bad, I also earned a good name in front of my mother-in-law. I will not ask me to stop working if I look back! I can''t afford to lose, what''s wrong with a trip? "

    The servant girl was busy with compliments: "little madam is really a wise pearl in her hand. She has no choice."

    Duanmu Yanyu also felt that he was quick to respond tonight and said in a good mood: "there is another one! Weishi is the first time to produce. No matter how smooth she is, she will not be born in a few hours. My mother-in-law, because she was pregnant with a male grandson, rushed by herself as soon as she got the news, and my eldest sister-in-law also went, so I had to go too - although it''s late spring now, there''s still cold in the night, let alone the cold wind in the middle of the night outside the delivery room to listen to her crying and Howling baby! I have to be careful to serve my mother-in-law from time to time. I''ll be upset if I think about it. I''d better ask for a messenger to sneak out and take Xinmiao there. She must not be in the mood to wait outside! She''s going to have a seat in the room. Can''t she be served? My mother-in-law is concerned about the Wei family. Can I accompany Xinmiao? At that time, I can also sit there and drink tea and wait. It''s not a lot easier. "

 V2.Chapter 177

    The so-called care is chaos. This evening, the whole Taifu mansion was shocked. Even the neighboring xiangningbo mansion got news before dawn. Shen zangzhu was afraid of being a widow and not coming. Pei dressed up and led people to inquire about the news In fact, there are many people who are brought together by the agitation, such as Mrs. Su himself, and those who are proficient in gynecology, such as Huang Shi. However, no one who doesn''t care about Wei Changying''s life and death and just wants to take the opportunity to get benefits for himself can see the Duanmu Yanyu clearly.

    ¡­¡­ All the same, Wei Changying reasoned to the servant girl in the carriage according to the wooden swallow language. Although she had no bottom in her mind due to the first production, she was panicked and cried frequently in the delivery room, which made Mrs. Su, the outsider, scared and frightened. But when it was dark, she was exhausted and surprised. "Look at the head, young lady, hurry up ! Let''s get down! "

    Huang hurriedly encouraged: "the young lady relaxed her mind. Ji Shenyi and duanmuba, as well as his wife and second aunt, are waiting outside! You have a good body and a good bone. The young master has also been raised by a doctor. He will be able to produce successfully. Don''t be afraid! "

    Wei Changying was comforted and cheered by all the people, and listened to wenpo''s half frightening and half reminding: "young lady, you can''t relax, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be bad for you."

    After all, as soon as Wei Changying heard that he would miss the baby, he was also in a hurry. He used his strength as his mother told him. Soon, he was born smoothly and profitably. Mrs. Su''s neck was about to stretch out, which could be regarded as a loud baby cry. Mrs. Su almost cried with joy and asked in a busy voice: "how is the baby? But grandson? "

    At first, there was a lot of exultation, and the baby kept crying. After a long time, Wan family told her through the window with a smile, "if you go back to my wife, the third young lady has given birth to a young childe, and the mother and son are safe!"

    A big stone fell to the ground in Mrs. Su''s heart. She was overjoyed and said to her left and right: "hurry up! Go to all places! " At this time, Liu''s and Pei''s who have been with him all the time came to congratulate him. Pei''s and other Liu''s said congratulatory words and smiled and said some auspicious and pleasant words At that time, Mrs. Su was full of joy. Everyone was very pleased. Even though she knew Pei''s intention was to flatter her, the smile on her face could not be suppressed. She also praised her kindly. Pei took the opportunity to hold her arm.

    At this time, Mrs. Su could not say not to ask her to help her. She sighed in her heart, knowing that after this, she would like to continue airing the niece''s daughter-in-law in a cool way.

    But under the joy of his son, these are all small sections.

    After a while, Huang and others packed the new man and grandson to show them. Although the newborn children are wrinkled, but blood related, how does Mrs. Su look cute? She said to the crowd in a low voice: "you look at this child''s eyebrows and eyes, like Feng ER?"

    "My daughter-in-law looks more like a mother to her little nephew''s chin." Duanmu family originally accompanied Duanmu Xinmiao who was unwilling to wait with a group of people outside the delivery room. It was said that Wei Changying had successfully produced, so he hurried over and just caught up with the flattery.

    Mrs. Su was very happy to hear this. She carefully hugged her. She was reluctant to give it back to Huang. She also asked her with concern: "hold in quickly. The wind blows the baby carefully."

    When the new man was carried back to the house, Sufu noticed that it was early morning. Unconsciously, she kept the production of the three daughters-in-law till the dawn of the day, but she didn''t feel tired at all. Seeing the gentle spring light spread all over the courtyard, Mrs. Su, who was already in the mood, realized that the omen and time were excellent. Happily, she went back to the upper room and reported to Shen Xuan.

    The servant has told Shen Xuan the news that Sanfang is happy with his son. When Mrs. Su came in, she saw that he was moving the frosted wine that she would not like to drink. She poured a large glass of frosted wine and sipped it with a smile on her face. Seeing her come in, she asked, "who are we, the little grandson?"

    "Eyebrows and eyes are sharp, chin is like me." Mrs. Su was in a good mood and joked with him, "other places are like his mother." She deliberately didn''t mention that she was like her husband, but Shen Xuan stroked her beard and laughed: "feng''er really Xiao me, since eyebrows and eyes are like feng''er, aren''t they just like my grandfather?"

    Mrs. Su resented him and said, "it''s just as well that the light of the day when the child landed is just beginning to appear, and the long night has passed."

    Hearing this, Shen Xuan also said, "it''s a good omen. His generation can''t go from" Shu "to" Shu Guang "

    "Will you name it now? This is feng''er''s first heir. Don''t you ask him? " Mrs. Su is fighting for her son.

    Shen Xuan groaned, "he still has more than two years to come back. He can''t call a child because he hasn''t got a name, can he? Besides, it''s also natural for me, a grandfather, to name my grandchildren. Isn''t Shuming also my name? What''s wrong with the name Shu Guang? Feng''er is not a man of great literary talent. I don''t think he can get a better name. "

    "You''d better cheat!" Mrs. Su pointed at him with a smile and a cry, and said, "it''s just a name. Do you need feng''er to come back in person? Don''t you just write a letter? What about your own literary talent? Your father and son have nothing to say about martial arts. When it comes to literary talent, you are not as famous as Shu Yan! "Shen Xuan said with awe: "feng''er is in charge of business in Xiliang. How can he always bother him with family affairs? We parents should arrange for him to do all these things so that he can serve the country wholeheartedly! "

    So he forced to be the master, and told Mrs. Su not to say, "when the child''s full moon [note], just like Shu Ming, don''t let Dafang and ER Fang know and then they will have a bad taste."

    It''s not that Shen Xuan is particularly partial to Sanfang, it''s really because of the lack of grandchildren under his knees.

    The Liu family gave birth to the eldest grandson, Shen Shuming, within two years after the birth of the eldest granddaughter, Shen Shujing. That was the first male grandson. Shen Xuan and his wife also attached great importance to the landing of their eldest grandson. After a full month of deliberation, they became famous for the eldest grandson at the full moon banquet. At that time, the couple thought that since they had the eldest grandson and the second son had become a family, their son and daughter-in-law were in good health, and then the first grandson expected to land one by one. After all, Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su have six children under their knees. They think that there are more sons, and their grandchildren have more reasons.

    As a result, Duanmu''s first child gave birth to her second granddaughter, Shen Shurou. Mrs. Su didn''t blame her daughter-in-law. She thought it would be better to blossom first and then bear fruit like Liu. Unexpectedly, there is no movement in the second room until now. Four granddaughters and one grandson, can the couple not worry if they don''t talk?

    After nearly ten years, he hoped for several disappointments, so that he could easily welcome his second grandson. Shen Xuan was also a little out of control.

    When Shen Xuan and his wife were thinking about the future of the new man and grandson, Wei Changying went to sleep exhausted, and it was evening when they woke up.

    Seeing her open eyes, Huang hurried up to take the pulse, then smiled to the left and right: "everything is OK for the little lady."

    He Shi and others relieved and came up together to congratulate her.

    Wei Changying saw his son before he went to bed. He asked anxiously when he saw that he was not in the room.

    Huang hurriedly comforted: "don''t worry, young lady. Young childe is next door. Sister Wan is looking at it personally! Just now I''m full of milk. Water, this will be sleeping. Sister Wan is the one who has come here. Our childe is the one she brought up. She has the most experience in bringing the little childe. "

    "How did it move next door?" "Why don''t you let me go?" said Wei Changying

    "Young master is still young. Sometimes he can''t help crying. He and his wife are afraid of quarreling in the same room." "Huang explained with a smile," and the nurse and the people who come to see the little childe come in and out, afraid to disturb the little lady to recuperate

    Wei Changying was worried for a while and said: "how can I see a lot of people? He''s so small. Don''t disturb him. "

    "Don''t worry, young lady. They are all family members." Huang chuckled and said, "madam, I wish I had come here three or four times a day, and a few times, too Besides, other people can''t see it if they want to, so the lady won''t allow it. Poor Miss four has been pestering her for a long time. She told her wife to drive her away. She said that miss four was too noisy, for fear that she might disturb the little boy. "

    Wei Changying is a bit ironic and laughable, saying: "I think four younger sisters are not ignorant though they are usually lively."

    "Ma''am, it''s good for you!" Huang smiled, because the meeting room was full of Wei Changying''s dowry confidants. He whispered, "the Lord and his wife have only got two male grandchildren today, and they are both legitimate. Can they not be interested? Young lady, please relax your mind and sit for a month. Now, my wife treats our little childe as an eyesore. Even the family affairs are all left to the young lady and the second young lady to take care of. They are running to us all the time! "

    I''m also afraid that Wei Changying is worried about Liu Shi and Duanmu Yanyu taking this opportunity to take a big seat, saying, "originally our childe''s future, it''s doomed that this mansion will be headed by young lady later. Now you have a little childe again. Don''t see that the lady of this meeting doesn''t care about it. Let the little lady and the second little lady take care of it. It''s all temporary! After the full moon, if the maid dare to guarantee the ticket, the lady will surely ask you to take care of the whole thing! "

    Wei Changying can''t think of the steward''s power. She thinks about her son too late and says: "it''s all up and down, as long as the child is strong..."

    "Young lady, you are so happy that you are confused. This family should be in charge of you. How can you not care?" Huang smiled and annoyed her, "besides, our little boy is a big fat boy. With your body and our young boy''s bones, how can he be good?"

    "Is that what Dr. Ji said?" Wei Changying is used to relying on this one again. He and others can''t help but stay. I don''t know if they will tell her now.

    But Huang''s face did not change: "Ji Shenyi said that you don''t need to look at the crying. Madame is afraid that his speech is not pleasant, and she simply does not hold him. "

    Thinking of Ji Qubing''s strange words, Wei Changying can bear it, but in case he gets annoyed, he will say something bad to his son "My aunt is right," said Wei

    The son has his grandmother to help him. There are Huang family and others in and out of Jintong hospital. Wei Changying is very comfortable this month. The only worry is that the second aunt Wei Zhengyin''s "cold" has not been good, so she can''t come to visit her.

    [note] I know that the ancients named it after three months, but now it seems that the novels are all full moon or earlier (well, maybe I read several books exactly like this)? But it''s not a matter of God or horse, just That''s it. Otherwise, I don''t want to say the bad appellation in the middle. I have to write something else in three months. It''s too cumbersome. Let''s get together.

 V2.Chapter 178

    Zheng Yin, the second aunt, was ill. The second uncle''s family wore filial piety to avoid taboo - fortunately, taboo was also needed. Otherwise, no one was happy when they met each other. Wei Yu and queen run, the relatives of Wei Changying, all sent their intimate friends to send gifts. They had seen the newborn and said lucky words. They only came to celebrate when the full moon feast.

    It''s the great aunt Wei Shengxian who will come almost every other day.

    Wei Shengxian comes here so frequently. In fact, only three points are for Wei Changying and seven points are for her son. Because Wei Shengxian has no son, he loves the sons of the Song family very much. He is only the nephew of his husband''s family. Wei Changying is her niece. Wei Changying''s son is related to her by blood. Wei Shengxian likes it more. She misses it very much without looking at it for almost two or three days.

    Among the elders who visit the children, Mrs. Su and Wei Shengxian are the most enthusiastic, and the relationship between them is also very close.

    As for the marriage between Song Xiyue and Liu Xixian, Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying failed to comfort Wei Shengxian, but Mrs. Su released her after knowing her worries: "what we can see, is it not clear to Weiyuan Hou? Although according to the best idea, it''s a good help to choose a legitimate daughter who is favored by his family, but the six families in the whole country can also be called the "threshold reading". The daughter of our lineage should not only be favored but also capable. She can be a good wife of the sixteen princes of the Liu family. If the Marquis Weiyuan can find her, she can wait for the captain to worry about it. "

    Wei Shengxian asked: "Mrs. Su, do you mean...?"

    "You see our Shen family, Tibetan Ning is very popular with her father, only her jumping nature. Son! I am her mother and I have a headache! Weiyuan Marquis certainly dare not hire her, or a few years earlier can also open the door to explore. If you look at your mother''s family again, Changying is very good, but I will give it to Fenger in her infancy. Her other cousins are not my kisses. They are not as fond of her as they are. They can''t say that they are bad, but they are much worse than Changying. Are you right? " Mrs. Su will be very satisfied with the third daughter-in-law who gave birth to her son. In front of her aunt, she can say that she is good, boasting for a while, and then continue to count, "the Song family only has a big lady, everything is good, but it''s just that she has a bad way to go! There are many girls in Duanmu family. However, if there are more girls, some of them are not well disciplined in their houses, which shows that the good and the bad are mixed! There are several nieces in my mother''s family, but they have been fixed for a long time or recently. "

    "So, why do you say that the Marquis Weiyuan pushed your eldest daughter, and he could not find a suitable girl for a while, but became enemies with the Wei and song families? How about getting married like this! After all, it''s good for you to have a look. What''s more, if Taiwei can appoint a relative for his nephew, he can''t appoint a second one? Every time he pushes it off, does Liu sixteen want to get married? "

    Mrs. Su implicitly reminded, "how can you say that you are also the daughter of the Lord of Wei. Your old lady is famous for loving the younger generation. She can watch the young lady being bullied for no reason, let alone murdered! Marquis Weiyuan is not stupid either. Even though he thinks that Song Dynasty''s assassin is not the son of his own clan, it''s a pity. It''s also recorded in the account of the captain. What''s the matter with the eldest lady? Why is it necessary to provoke the innocent to form hatred? In my opinion, as long as the eldest lady of the family comes according to the rules of being a woman, the Liu family will not be in trouble with the eldest lady of the family. After all, you and the Song Dynasty''s assassin are all the children who are not inferior to the Liu family! "

    Wei Shengxian was suddenly enlightened by these words. He was really grateful to Mrs. Su, and he mocked himself that he thought too much and scared himself. At the end of last year, he was ill for several days.

    Mrs. Su said clearly: "Chang Ying was assassinated by the soldiers two years ago. I think you are worried about your niece. Don''t you think about it more? It''s nothing. Mothers always want to think more. We are all the same. When my family feng''er was practicing martial arts in front of me, I suffered a little slight injury to save my companion. I still don''t feel at ease after half a year. I asked Chang Ying to take him to see the doctor Ji. As a result, the doctor saw that he had nothing to do, and thought he was teasing him! I''ve lost my temper! Feng''er has said before that it''s too much trouble, but this mother would rather make a big deal out of a molehill, for fear that she might miss them. "

    Wei Shengxian felt the same and said: "you are right! What do you think of our age? That''s what''s going on in my whole life. Now I have to worry about it, not all for the children? " "And envy way," Mrs. Su your blessing is much better than me, your family heirs such prosperity, but I have no luck, only two daughters

    Mrs. Su comforted her and said: "although you and your son''s predestination is a little shallow, your daughter''s predestination is good. Your two young ladies, one for each! To tell you the truth, my eldest daughter is fine. My little daughter is really not good for her future! "

    "You are too modest!" Wei Shengxian hurriedly said, "your daughter, can we still make mistakes in the rules? No one can believe that you say bad. "

    Looking at the children, the two elders talked about their children''s Classics. Sometimes they talked about new things in the capital. They were very happy In this way, the whole day of the full moon is in harmony with each other.

    After changing the fancy clothes and taking a self-examination of the mirror, I found that they were more plump than before I was pregnant. I couldn''t wear the previous dresses for a while. This dress specially made for the full moon banquet can''t get up because it''s still lying on the couch when measuring the size. In case of any accident, it leaves some room, but it''s not tight to wear it like this. Nowadays, women''s physique is highly praised. It''s a pity to think of their previous physique, which people admire.However, in a flash, I saw the swaddling clothes held by Huang Shi, and the small face sleeping in the swaddling clothes with big red four harmonies and auspicious cloud patterns had grown a lot. Wei Changying''s heart was suddenly soft and turned into a pool of water, and all regrets flew out of the sky.

    "How could it sleep?" That is to say, Wei Changying was afraid to wake up his son. He carefully received it in his hand, lowered his voice and asked in a low voice, "I will ask him to go out to show his face at the full moon banquet. Have you been sleeping?"

    Huang said with a smile: "the feast is still a little light on the day. Young master, I will fall asleep! When you''ve got enough sleep, you''ll just take it out at the back banquet. "

    Wei Changying asked uneasily, "Auntie, you should go out in person. Be sure to look after it. Don''t ask those careless people to hold him, in case of falling."

    "Don''t worry, young lady. It must be the lady at the back and the Lord himself at the front. Both of them are so happy that they can''t close their mouths. They will take good care of the young master and keep him away from people. How can a grandson of the Shen family be said to be a guest? It''s not a pretty identity. I''m afraid it''s hard to get a close look. " Huang smiled and said, "look at Yushu, which was only brought outside. It''s said that the Lord himself ordered people to take it out of the warehouse!"

    Hearing that the father-in-law personally ordered people to send things, Ying Wen, the captain of the Wei, gave the swaddling clothes to the Huang family and left the inner room. When I went to the hall, I found that there was a group of jewels under the hall, all of which came from a jade tree. Her mother''s family is not inferior to her husband ''. It''s brilliant and dazzling to put this meeting under the hall.

    It''s not rare for Wei Changying to have gold beads and jade articles. What she is happy about is the metaphor that my father-in-law sent me the jade tree. Zhilan jade tree grows on the court steps. Since this allusion, it''s often used to describe the beautiful children. Shen Xuan sent the jade tree to see sun Chengcai''s heart.

    After rejoicing, Wei Changying became cautious again and asked Huang: "has your aunt inquired about it? When Shuming was at the full moon, did my father ever give such a jade tree? "

    Huang smiled and said, "the young lady is more and more comprehensive now." "Little madam, don''t worry," he continued, "although the Lord is more willing to let us live, but the big house is the long house, and the Lord is the one who is most in favor of brotherhood and harmony. How can we just give it to us? When the eldest grandson was on the full moon, the Lord also gave him a similar one. The maid and the lady asked about it. This one we got is an inch shorter than that one! "

    It doesn''t matter if it''s one inch short. Wei Changying chuckles and says, "Shuming has it there, too. Then I''ll be relieved. These places don''t need to be popular."

    Huang replied with a smile, "it''s almost time for Chen Guang. Is the young lady leading the young master to the soft sedan chair and go to the room first?"

    Changsun is almost ten years old before he welcomes his second male grandson. It''s natural for Taifu mansion to celebrate. In this way, the place of jintongyuan is certainly not enough - Wei Changying''s identity is not enough to entertain all the greeting guests. So this full moon banquet is held by Shen Xuan and his wife. Naturally, they set up a banquet in the front yard and the upper room respectively.

    Mrs. Su has long been sitting in the hall in jubilant clothes, looking forward to the arrival of her little grandson, although the grandsons of Shen Shujing, Shen Shuming and other big and second rooms are also around her knees, chirping and talking. But Mrs. Su obviously thought more about her new grandson, Wei Changying, who came in with her son in his arms, and she said, "don''t be so formal, you''re only full moon, come and sit!" He touched Shen Shuming''s hand again and told him gently, "your brother is going to sleep. You should be quiet. Don''t disturb him!"

    Wei Changying hands the swaddling clothes to Mrs. su. He still insists on the etiquette. He laughs to let Shen Shujing''s niece and nephew stand up. Then he sits down under the Duanmu swallow language and chuckles: "it''s rude for the daughter-in-law to be late and ask his mother and sister-in-law to wait here."

    "Don''t say that." When Duanmu Yanyu heard it, he turned around and smiled at her, saying, "we and our mother want to see the little nephew, so we got up early here. You are only at the full moon. You need to clean up yourself and take care of the little nephew, which is very early."

    Because these words have always been said to the second sister-in-law who can''t get by himself, Wei Changying looked at her in astonishment and said respectfully: "thank you very much for the second sister-in-law''s consideration. I was thinking of going to thank the second sister-in-law when I could come out! Thanks to my second sister-in-law! In the middle of the night, I went back to my mother''s house and invited eight young ladies of your family! I don''t know how to repay you for this kindness! I don''t want to thank you today, but I''ll give you relief! "

    Duanmu Yanyu listened to her heart''s content, but said: "you''ll be surprised when you say this, sister-in-law. We are all family. What''s the reward for us? I don''t like it when you say that... "

    They were polite. Suddenly Shen Shuming shouted excitedly, "wake up! My brother is awake! "

    Because Mrs. Su asked everyone to be quiet before, don''t quarrel until the full moon''s little grandson. At the moment, all the voices in the hall were quiet, which was very loud. Liu quickly shouted, "please be quiet!"

    Wei Changying was also scared. He was worried about his son and stood up subconsciously. However, Shen Shuming was lying in front of his grandmother, staring at his cousin in the swaddling clothes. He didn''t care about his mother''s scolding. He smiled and said to his grandmother, "brother''s eyes are like father.""It''s like your uncle." Mrs. Su laughs and corrects him - in fact, both Shen Zang Li and Shen Zang Feng''s brothers look like Shen Xuan. Since the little grandson looks like one, he naturally looks like the other two. But since he is Shen Zang Feng''s child, of course, he compares with Shen Zang Feng.

    Shen Shuming said, "just like my grandfather." And again, "eyebrows are like that."

    He lies here to see, on the other side is Shen Shurou, the second granddaughter, and Shen Shuyue, the third granddaughter, standing opposite to Mrs. Su, holding her grandmother''s knee and looking curiously, so that the three grandchildren and Mrs. Su just encircle the swaddling clothes together, and Miss Shen Shujing, the eldest granddaughter, and Shen Shuyan, the fourth granddaughter have no place.

    Shen Shujing is eleven years old. She has been taught by her mother to be knowledgeable and polite. She has a long sister style and never competes with her younger brothers and sisters. Now we all want to see my little cousin. I''ve been sensible enough to get out of the way. But Shen Shuyan, the youngest and the shortest, didn''t do it. First of all, he tried to squeeze his younger brother and two elder sisters into it. However, they were greedy to see that their cousin wouldn''t give it to her. Shen Shurou, the first elder sister, turned around and taught her, "you are the youngest. You should see it last!"

    The little girl looked up and waited for a long time, but she didn''t see her turn. When her mouth was flat, she would cry. Fortunately, Shen Shujing always helped the elders to play with their younger sisters. She was familiar with the temperament of several younger sisters, so she hurriedly picked her up and coaxed: "Yan''er also wants to see her younger brother, isn''t it? Shuming, get out of the way and ask Yan''er to see his brother Say Yan''er also has a younger brother! Come on, let''s have a look. Is your brother cute or not? "

    Shen Shujing was originally to make the younger sister laugh and cry. Liu family frowned at Duanmu swallow''s voice and glanced at Duanmu''s niece coldly. Obviously, Shen Shujing''s "Yan''er also has a younger brother" laughed at Duanmu''s voice and laughed that there is no son in the second room.

 V2.Chapter 179

    Shen Shujing helps the elder to coax the younger sister, but she offends her second aunt by saying a word. Although her mother, Liu Shi, is aware of it, she doesn''t know what to say at that time. After all, it''s a fact that there is no son in the second room, but it''s more like duanmuyanyu to make amends. She knows Duanmu Yanyu''s temperament, so she can''t help but take precautions for her daughter: "the most regrettable thing in Duanmu Yanyu''s life is that she has no children, so don''t forget to hate jing''er for this sentence."

    Wei Changying was also stunned when Shen Shujing said that. She knew that this great niece had the style of being a lady of great family. She was not the one who pointed out and scolded locust trees. It was mostly unintentional to say that. However, looking at Duanmu''s swallow language and looking at her face seemed to be thoughtful. With a sigh, I also thought of my aunt Wei Shengxian: "before I left the pavilion, I heard that my mother said that both sisters in law are famous for their virtues. Since I left the pavilion, I have seen that the eldest sister-in-law is better than the second sister-in-law, and my mother-in-law also likes the eldest sister-in-law more. Although it''s related to the temperament of the two sisters in law, it''s also a reason why they want to have children or not. The eldest sister-in-law has Shuming''s nephew, so she is more leisurely when she mentions these children''s heirs. Unlike the second sister-in-law, she can''t hear a word - it''s easier to get offended. Of course, she thinks the second sister-in-law is more difficult to get along with. "

    I also want to think of Wei Shengxian, "the great aunt is such a good person. She teaches her two cousins to be knowledgeable and friendly. However, the parents are not satisfied with the eldest aunt. In fact, if she can have children, the eldest aunt must have given up everything to ask for... "

    With emotion, suddenly Duanmu Yanyu bit his lips and said with a loud smile: "mother, I''m so happy to see my mother today. There''s good news. I didn''t want to steal the limelight of my little nephew. I''m going to tell my mother after today! But this will listen to jing''er''s words. The daughter-in-law is thinking of getting a touch of the happiness in the three rooms! "

    Hearing her mention of Shen Shujing, Shen Shujing was a little surprised, but Liu was alert and smiled: "second brother and sister, you need to be happy in the third room, just say it or not? Why don''t the third brother and sister allow you to touch it? How could you listen to jing''er? Jing''er just coaxed Yan''er''s children to talk angrily. I didn''t pay attention to her. What did she say that made you care? "

    In fact, Mrs. Su didn''t hear Shen Shujing''s words to coax Shen Shuyan, but when she heard the words of her two daughters in law, she knew that it must be Shen Shujing''s words that made Duanmu Yanyu unhappy, which was pinched. Mrs. Su frowned and scolded the two daughters-in-law for not having long eyes. It''s rare for a man and grandson to have a full moon feast. How could she choose to make trouble?

    Wei Changying thought so, too. However, when Duanmu Yanyu said it, everyone was shocked, and then it couldn''t come out: because Duanmu Yanyu said: "the Cuiyan in our house that my mother gave us had been pregnant for three months, and my third brother and sister gave birth to that meeting, so my daughter-in-law asked Xinmiao to come back to her mother''s house. However, the third younger brother and sister are so healthy that the daughter-in-law, thinking of Cuiyan, asks Xinmiao to take care of her...... "

    When it comes to this, Duanmu Yan''s language stops on purpose.

    As expected, Mrs. Su asked eagerly, "is it male or female?"

    "Back to my mother." "Duanmu Yan said respectfully," Xinmiao said, it''s a boy

    Mrs. Su was very glad to hear this, and said: "good!" The hall and the hall are also busy with congratulatory words. Liu''s smile is also full of congratulatory words on the arrival of the son in the second room. He looks like he is really angry with Duanmu Yanyu: "you are really so, younger brother and younger sister. Such a happy thing should have been said to make us happy long ago! How can we wait until this meeting? I''m afraid we will not know until it''s all born! "

    Reminded by Liu, Mrs. Su also frowned slightly, and looked at the wooden swallow language deeply. She thought that she was reading the full moon feast of next sun, but didn''t say anything.

    Duanmu''s swallow language is self-contained, and she said with a light smile: "my sister-in-law wronged me. First of all, Cuiyan''s body was discovered on the ninth day of March. After that, I asked the person who had been serving her to take care of her. After that, Xinmiao said that she was all right. Second of all, the third sister-in-law of Huizi was about to be born, and all the family members would take care of her She hung on her heart. I think it''s just a few days before she said it. It''s also busy... "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying sighed and had to come out to make amends: "it''s all because of me..."

    "Where can I blame my third brother and sister?" "Duanmu Yan said quietly," also because the first three months are not stable, today a little nephew full moon, I won''t say anything disappointing. But there has been an example in the second room before. Before the baby of Cuiyan could sit down, I was afraid that there would be an empty joy in the newspaper, which would make my father and mother sad in vain. "

    This explanation is reasonable, because Wei Changying''s production really started half a month before the birth, and the whole backyard was almost around her. As for Cuiqiao''s small production before, the family knew it even better. Liu had to say: "I misunderstood the second younger brother and sister, and thought that the second younger brother and sister deliberately hid the good news and stole the joy! Don''t tell us! Don''t take it to heart! "

    "What''s that, sister-in-law?" Duanmu Yanyu looks at her with a smile, and thinks that she has nothing to do with her. Shen Shujing, holding Shen Shuyan in his arms and pointing at his infant cousin in a small voice with a smile, says, "so by the second half of the year, Yan''er will have two younger brothers! Jing''er, you don''t have to worry about Yan''er! "

    She deliberately bit the word "younger brother". Shen Shujing, a young girl of her age, was already able to hear what was said, but she was shocked. She stopped teasing her cousin subconsciously, and quickly recalled what she had just said, which made her second aunt unhappy. But Mrs. Su guessed what Shen Shujing had just said from Duanmu Yanyu. She was unhappy for a while Granddaughter, she knew that she was not mean, but rather intended to make Shen Shujing look uglyAccording to Mrs. Su''s idea, she should say Duanmu Yanyu. But when she looked down and saw her baby grandson, Mrs. Su changed her mind. I secretly think that the eldest son of Sanfang has a full moon, and now the second room has not even a common son, even if it''s Duanmu Yanyu. This is because Shen Shujing inadvertently said that he would have concealed the news that his concubine was pregnant with a male child.

    Although Mrs. Su has six children under her name, and only three of them are her own, these days she has been in contact with Wei Shengxian. She also knows the difficulty of the woman''s childlessness. When her heart is soft, she decides to pretend to be confused and let it go. Then he told his daughters in law, "the guests are about to step on the door. Yi''er and Yan Yu will go to meet them. Chang Ying and the children will stay with me."

    Liu and Duanmu hurriedly agreed to get up. Liu looked at the lost eldest daughter and asked, "mother, jing''er is eleven years old, and now her daughter-in-law has begun to teach her some housekeeper things. Today, there are many guests. Can my daughter-in-law take her to the second gate to see and see? "

    Mrs. Su knew that Liu Shi wanted to take the opportunity to point out where Shen Shujing was wrong and how to deal with it, so she nodded and said: "OK, but don''t hold the children too tight. She has four years to go before she can get hairpin! If she''s tired, let her back. "

    When Liu answered, Shen Shujing put down her cousin and said goodbye to her elders.

    Except for the little disturbance between the guests and the former sister-in-law caused by Shen Shujing, everything went well.

    Wei Changying has always been taken by her mother-in-law. First, because she is Shen Shuguang, the second grandson of the Shen family, whose name was announced at the banquet, her biological mother is also her own mother, so she should not go out to meet guests this day. Second, Mrs. Su is also interested in asking her third daughter-in-law to teach her about the details of human relations.

    This is an opportunity for Wei Changying to study hard. There is something in the middle of the way, but it''s not a matter It''s Mrs. Deng with her long daughter-in-law, Qian''s and second daughter-in-law, Zhang''s, who have another gorgeous and beautiful woman, but no shadow of Wei Zhengyin.

    Wei Changying can''t help but care about her second aunt. Old lady Deng can''t lie. Because she had Shen Jiazhao before, she would say that it''s not good to talk to Wei Changying first. Now she doesn''t know whether to say it or not, so she said vaguely, "I don''t know if you ask your eldest aunt and second aunt."

    Wei Changying knows that this grandmother is kind-hearted. She is not just surprised to ask her daughter-in-law about her life and death. Fortunately, Qian and Zhang saw that she did not know the inside story. Since Shen family did not say, she could not tell her, and she had to fend off the past, and showed her to the lady in Chinese dress: "this is the princess of the fairy princess."

    , "minister''s wife, meet your royal highness!" In fact, Wei Changying recognized the beauty when she saw it. It was the princess Lingxian who saw it at Princess Linchuan''s birthday banquet last year, but her aunts pretended to be confused without introduction. Now, I''m going to salute according to the etiquette of the monarch and the minister. Princess Lingxian''s daughter wants to marry her brother. Today, I came here with Mrs. Deng for the purpose of getting close to her. I refused to accept her gift. I reached out my hand to hold her. I smiled and said, "today, we are going to congratulate you according to our relatives. Don''t be restrained."

    "You say I''m the fourth aunt, why should I mention the princess?" he said

    Qian Shi and Zhang Shi said with a smile, "in the end, even if you are the fourth aunt, don''t you continue to say who the fourth aunt is?"

    In this way, Wei Changying realizes that Princess Lingxian is a person who has no princess shelf. Otherwise, she will not be so familiar with Qian and Zhang. However, the princess is so unintelligible, and her mother is abandoned as a commoner. It''s hard to put on Princess airs if you want. Such a mother-in-law would not bully her son-in-law on her own merits, but her help was almost nonexistent She couldn''t help but glance at the girl in green beside Princess Lingxian.

    Mrs. Deng''s line is also a younger generation of the girl in Cuiyi, because Su Yuli and Su Yuli have both left the pavilion, and they are following her husband''s family. Although Su Yufei and Su Yuyin are only engaged, they are very familiar with their aunt''s family. As soon as they enter the backyard, they run to see their cousin Shen zanning. When the three girls get together, they run away without a shadow. Where else can they find someone?

    The girl in Cuiyi is particularly conspicuous among a group of elderly ladies. At the last banquet, Wei Changying left a good impression of Su Nianchu''s appearance along Su Yuli''s finger. Now, looking at it carefully, she is a pretty person with bright eyes and bright teeth.

    This girl is wearing the broad sleeves of green and dark embroidered Mandala flowers and leaves. She is wearing a Yujin skirt. She is winding up in a bun. She gathers beads and brocades and moves with sunflowers. She is emerald and happy with her ears. When she raises her hand, she shows a pair of lanolin and jade bracelets on her wrists. Her wrists are the same color as jade. She stood there in a lovely manner, with a calm and respectful look, and a sense of flexibility in the silence - if you only look at the appearance and temperament, there is really nothing to be picky about.

    Wei Changying listens to the introduction of Princess Lingxian: "this is the beginning of Nianchu, take her to congratulate you today."

    Su Nianchu saluted and congratulated in accordance with the words. At first, he looked very generous and decent. But when the words were almost finished, he didn''t know what he thought. His face was red and his voice was low. His mother saw it and then he recovered as usual. After retiring, his cheeks and neck were red.

    Seeing her childish and feminine mood, Wei Changying feels soft and thinks about the days before and after he left the Pavilion Whose city has a profound skill and looks like an old man who decides the needle of the sea god, who has not been led by a group of elders to say that in the future, the eldest aunts will go through their young age with red faces and shameful faces?Maybe Isn''t this marriage as bad as she thought?

 V2.Chapter 180

    When the imperial capital Taifu''s house is full of guests, Fengzhou is thousands of miles away.

    Ruiyu hall is also decorated with colorful lights. In the hall, there are lots of friends, the sound of silk and bamboo, the singing girl''s throat, the dancer''s sleeve, and between the singing and dancing, the eight treasures of the land and the water are constantly presented.

    As the host, Wei Huan, at the moment when the voice of silk and bamboo is the most prosperous and the dancer''s eyes are the most attractive, excuses her ineptitude and quietly quits from the banquet to the people at the left and right banquet, leaving the job of presiding over the banquet to sanziwei.

    Back in the back hall, a servant handed over the hot pad. Wei Huan took it and wiped his face. He breathed a sigh. The drunkenness of staggering steps had disappeared. He asked the servant, "what about people?"

    "According to the previous orders of the Lord, the little one led him around most of the yard to avoid the public''s eyes and ears. Please come to the back study to entertain him." The servant said softly.

    Wei Huan nodded, took a step, thought of one thing, and asked, "is he alone, or with his entourage?"

    "I have only one bookboy with me. Listen to him call that bookboy a tiger slave."

    "Well, that''s really his schoolboy." Wei Huan stroked his chin and his beard, but he didn''t go to the study to see the hiding guests. Instead, he went to the upper room first to change his clothes and said a few words to the old man song who left the table early. This was the past.

    Push open the door of the study, but see the chicken wing wood long case outside, there is a table of exquisite wine and vegetables, and now most of them have seen the bottom. A handsome man in his twenties, with some frost on his face, is sitting in front of the case, holding a tooth sheath and using it under the service of a young man in blue.

    Although this man is with wind and frost, his temperament is like bright moon and snow, which is quite different from ordinary people. Seeing Wei Huan come in, he slowly put down the tooth sheath, took the embroidered handkerchief handed by the youth in blue and wiped the corner of his mouth. Then he shook his robe and stood up to salute: "Xinyong has seen the Lord!"

    "You don''t have to be polite, nephew." Although he knew what Wei Xinyong had done the year before last, Wei Huan saw that he was not angry at the moment. Instead, he smiled and helped him. He said kindly, "I heard that my nephew is coming, but I''m afraid to neglect him, so I''ll come immediately after changing clothes. I don''t want to come here unfortunately. I''m sorry to disturb you. " Let him not be polite, just keep using.

    Wei Xinyong said with a light smile: "thank you very much, Lord. Xinyong has been used almost."

    The two exchanged greetings again. Wei Huan asked people to remove the food case and change into tea.

    After being polite as usual, Wei Huan asked Wei Xinyong why he came here suddenly: "but what''s wrong with Chaoyun county?"

    "If you ask the Lord, Chaoyun county is just a small and remote county. Despite the wind and rain, is it worth hearing from the Lord if the place is small and difficult to become a climate?" Wei Xinyong smiles quietly and denies Wei Huan''s speculation.

    Wei Huan asked with a smile: "that wise nephew suddenly came Isn''t it just to celebrate the full moon of my husband''s great grandson? "

    "Xinyong didn''t expect this to happen." Wei Xinyong took up the tea bowl, lifted the lid and skimmed the tea foam, as if he was a little sad, saying, "I remember the last time I saw my niece, she had not yet left the pavilion, and now my eldest son is full of moon, which is really gratifying."

    He said "gratifying and congratulatory", but his tone was plain, obviously just a casual sentence.

    Wei Huan doesn''t care. He smiles and twists his beard. He says, "I''m older than you. I''m no faster than you. My nephew has something to say, but it doesn''t matter."

    "My niece Fu zeshen." Wei Xinyong said with a light smile, "of course, it is also the sharp eyes of the Lord, who chose a good marriage for her."

    "The blessing points of Changying are still a little shallow." Wei Huan said with a kind smile, "if she could get the attention of her nephew the year before last and help him, that would be the real blessing."

    Wei Xinyong said with a smile, "the new capital of Yongdi was born and bred, and just left the year before last. How famous is Shen Cangfeng in the reading? Compared with it, Xinyong is like the bright moon and the fire. Shen zangfeng does not know Xinyong. Can Xinyong not know Shen zangfeng? If the niece of the clan allows someone else, Xinyong will not stand by, but since she is the same person, why should Xinyong do so much? What do you think of the master of the valve? "

    Wei Huan knows that he is sophistry, but anyway, the matter has passed. The news sent back by Wei Changying, the first granddaughter of Wei, since she came out of the cabinet, has been very good in the Shen family. Especially if Shen Zanfeng''s eldest son is born in the backyard, and there is not even a concubine. In Wei Huan''s opinion, the granddaughter''s life is very nourishing. Even if he loves the younger generation, he won''t care about the little children''s trivial matters. One of them is a revelation, saying: "wise nephew is really hard-working."

    Wei Xinyong pretended that he could not hear the teasing in the words and said with a light smile: "it''s a pity that the sister of fozebi, the nephew of the family, was weaker."

    "Oh?" Wei Huan was surprised and said, "my dear nephew, I am very surprised! Although Changfeng is not sensitive and far inferior to his nephew, he is always eager to learn. Eternal life often praises him to my husband for not saying. Even the marriage has recently been personally questioned by the holy master, who has given the legitimate daughter of the Su family of Qingzhou as his wife. Isn''t that a profound blessing? "

    "The Lord knows everything, and the holy one has given us this marriage. What''s the purpose of this marriage? How can we explain it with a new chant?" Wei Xinyong said with a light smile, "Chaoyun county is really remote, and Xinyong has only recently learned about this matter, so he rushed to deal with the affairs at hand and wanted to share the worries for the Lord."

    He smiled meaningfully, "Xinyong thought that the LORD was waiting for Xinyong."Wei Huan said quietly: "I don''t want you to care so much about Changfeng Since the nephew is here, why don''t you say something to me? " Seeing that Wei Xinyong wanted to say something like "don''t dare to teach the master how to make an axe", Wei Huan waved his hand and said, "wise nephew, I know that there is no outsider at the moment, so why be so humble?"

    He added, "I just had a few more drinks at the table, and now I feel a chaos in my mind. If I can listen to the wise nephew''s comments, I will feel refreshed. Why do you have to refuse again, nephew? "

    Wei Xinyong heard the words no longer and said with a smile: "the first time the holy master ascended the throne, he was fashionable and diligent for some time. However, he suffered frequently, and there were many robbers and robbers. Meanwhile, the punishment of corrupt officials was hard to be done. There were so many bad news that the holy master was too lazy to see politics again. After that, the political affairs were entrusted to the hand of the family, but the holy one was afraid that we would have a deep roots... "

    "In the past, the Liu clan was the empress of shengshangyuan. When he was still there, the eldest son of the emperor naturally became his royal highness because of his hair. Later, the empress Liu became ill, and after the money, he was able to establish. The eldest son of the emperor abandoned him." Wei Xinyong said quietly, "of course, after money, he is selfish and slandered. However, the reason why the sage" listens to slander "is that Liu''s power is great. One is a hereditary Marquis, the other is a captain, and the eldest son is also close to his family. He is afraid of the instability of the throne? After all, the Deng family of Rongcheng relied on the power of Empress Dowager Deng, the mother of the gods, and the lintel was shining so that it could not read the precedent of more than ten years. Deng''s family is just a family. What''s more, Liu''s family of Donghu is one of the six valves in the sea? "

    Wei Huan stroked his beard with calm expression, but he didn''t laugh.

    Wei Xinyong then went on to say: "in the practice of this dynasty, the officials were led by the grand master and the generals were led by the grand Fu [note]. After the emperor''s eldest son died, the fourth son of the emperor came out after the eastern palace set up more money. Xinghe Qian''s family is a family. Even though it is famous after relying on money, it''s just like Deng''s. However, the imperial concubine of the fourth son of the emperor is the Royal daughter of Duanmu, the eldest granddaughter of Duanmu! What''s more, the four sons of the emperor dote on the imperial concubine, and the couple are extremely affectionate! "

    "In my opinion, the reason why the emperor''s four sons lost their place is because he doted on the imperial concubine?" Wei Huan smiled and said.

    "When the fourth son of the emperor lost his position, he lost money when he became rich, and when he lost money when he became rich, the second was when the grand master was in charge of the government for a long time, which made him a little uneasy." Wei Xinyong said lightly, "otherwise, it will be easy to store great events, involving the foundation of the country. Will the Holy One involve his son because of the words of the women in the harem and after money? It must be a secret order to commit suicide after money, so as to protect the fourth son of the emperor! When the fourth son of the emperor chose the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine was from Duanmu family. Didn''t everyone take it for granted at that time? However, when the fourth son of the emperor lost his position, Duanmu woke up and immediately claimed to be old and frail. He handed over nearly half of his political affairs and saints Did not the Holy One encourage him to divide the power with the ministers? The descendants of the royal family of Duanmu are prosperous. However, in recent years, except for Duanmu Wuyou, who was a little famous in the imperial capital for his martial arts before the emperor, there are no other sons who can be called outstanding. Is there no more outstanding son in the royal family of Duanmu Wuyou? But I''m afraid of the Holy One, and I dare not publicize the reputation of Jiamei''s children, lest the holy one suspect Duanmu again! "

    Speaking of this, Wei Xinyong said with a light smile, "it is said that not long ago, song Yuwang''s second son Hugh abandoned his wife Duanmu. Although this matter was very embarrassing for Duanmu, I''m afraid Duanmu woke up and was relieved in private!"

    "The Song family and the Duanmu family are in the same family. The Song family even stopped the Duanmu family''s daughter, regardless of their previous friendship. Although the Duanmu family has no virtue, it can be seen that it''s not the time when the rich brocade Duanmu took advantage of the power of the grand master and the prince and the concubines. It''s the time that the other five warlords dare not take lightly. " Wei Huan touched his beard and said with a smile, "Duanmu must be relieved to wake up. However, the descendants of the song clan in the south of the Yangtze River are very thin. Even if Song Yu is looking down on his knees, he is only the second son and the first grandson. Empress Gu Gu Zhaoyi was so discerning that he immediately chose his nephew and granddaughter. With the help of the Song family, the Gu family of Hongzhou, who was also in the south of the Yangtze River, also benefited, and did not disappoint the Holy One. "

    Wei Xinyong said with a light smile: "Liu lost Liu first and then the emperor''s eldest son. Now the internal fighting is very fierce. Even though there is another crown princess now, it is said that the crown prince does not like the Crown Princess very much. The surname of Donghu is original. Now it should not attract the eyes of the saints. The supreme fear was that Liu would be punished, which led to the concerted efforts of Taiwei and Weiyuan marquis. Empress Gu was deeply in the body and mind of the emperor, so she chose another crown princess named Liu to help fuel the fight in the Vera hall. Seeing that Duanmu lost a crown princess, she frequently taught her children about the things that were impossible. It seemed that there were many rivers falling in the sky, and the holy master had temporarily set their heart on them. The Su family of Qingzhou and the Song family of Jiangnan had been keeping a low profile and not paying attention to them. The rest is my Fengzhou Wei family and my niece''s husband''s family, Xiliang Shen family. "

    Wei Huan said with a kind smile: "although Chaoyun county is a small place, it''s also a county''s order for you, nephew. Now you can go there in person. You must have prepared a lot before you start I thought, I''m afraid that when I received the news that his highness Ji Wang and his concubine Ji returned to Beijing to accompany me, I planned to go to Fengzhou, didn''t I? "

    [note] the concept of the author''s official system is very thick Anyway, it''s overhead. The author has the final say.

 V2.Chapter 181

    "Mingpeitang had a few days ago when the old lord and his wife died suddenly. Xinyong heard in private that if the LORD had not pulled Shen Xuan at a critical moment, it would have been impossible for Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou to suppress the people of the side branch so quickly. Nowadays, the descendants of mingpeitang are prosperous, and they are mostly Zhilan Yushu, which is famous in the imperial capital like Shen zangfeng, and they are also married. How can the holy master be at ease? "

    Wei Xinyong said lightly, "as for the Wei family of Fengzhou, forgive Xinyong for his outspoken words - the real reason for the two officials, the Lord of the valve and weiqi, is that unknown to outsiders. Can the holy master not know? I''m afraid it''s not out of the original intention to recommend Weiqi to take over the post of situ after the previous leader''s official resignation, but it''s just a hint from the holy master, right? Is it just because Weiqi is in the emperor''s heart? What is simple in the heart of the emperor is the covetous heart of Zhiben hall for the position of the master of this clan and the Lord of the valve! The year before last, Weiqi was sent to the office on his watch. If the Supreme Lord believed in Weiqi seriously, and thought that Wei could not live without such a pillar, wouldn''t he be able to hold him back several times in a light manner? "

    Wei Huan stroked his beard for a moment and said, "since you are my family''s son, I can''t conceal your inner feelings from you: you are right."

    "The Lord and Weiqi went to the government together and" took care of themselves "in Fengzhou for a year or two, but no one has recovered." Wei Xinyong said calmly, "don''t those who know the real reason of the two officials speculate that this is because the Lord and Wei Qi are fighting like each other. Although they were both defeated before, they are still inseparable now, so they can only continue to stand in a stalemate in Fengzhou?"

    Wei Huan sighed, "my husband''s age has declined, and Wei Qi is not his prime. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know after years. "

    Wei Xinyong ignored his sigh that he was too old to continue to make a difference, and only continued: "especially in the first month of this year, Duanmu''s wife died of illness, although it sounded like an accidental death. However, Ji Qubing and his disciples could not be found together. Xinyong thought that he might have something to do with the Lord or the old lady? "

    "Some domestic clowns make my nephew laugh." Wei Huan frowned a little when he said that. At that time, he was not in favor of forcing his second daughter-in-law to die under the current situation. However, the old wife loves her own granddaughter. She must teach Wei Changying a cruel lesson for two bedrooms. She will catch Duanmu and scold herself. She has to ask for justice. Wei huannian and his wife have been wronged by their legitimate mother since they followed him. The two husband and wife are in the same boat. Those who are hesitant are executed by the old lady of Song Dynasty.

    Later, it was not long before the imperial edict to marry Wei Changfeng came, and the old lady of song was also regretful.

    Wei Huan said this lightly, and Wei Xinyong understood. He didn''t ask the reason, but said: "the difficulty of Ruiyu hall, the holy master wants to know. The nephew Changfeng is not only the proud disciple of the Lord of zijiaozhai, but also the master of the Lord who preached his own teachings. He has a better future than the ordinary people! It''s a pity that he was born a few years later. For the people in charge, his teeth are too young It''s just the right age. It''s no wonder that the LORD was in a dilemma before - but since his sister-in-law died, he had already made a decision to come to the Lord. "

    If the second daughter-in-law is not dead, Wei Huan can also look forward to the feelings of Wei shengyinian and his uncle and nephew. After passing on Ruiyu hall to him, he will not kill Wei Changfeng. But the old wife has forced the second daughter-in-law to death. Even if Wei Shengyi can do it, will the position of the Lord of the valve pass to Wei Changfeng after him? Whether it''s Wei Changyun or Wei changsui, it''s the second daughter-in-law''s own flesh and blood, the Revenge of killing her mother Even if it''s not killed by Wei Changfeng, it can''t be separated from him. Can it not be reported?

    Even if sun Zhitian of this house made a poisonous oath, Wei Huan would not believe it. Now we can only support Wei Changfeng if we want to save our children from killing each other.

    After all, Wei Changfeng didn''t suffer from the loss of the second room, so he became a family later. As long as Wei Shengyi''s room didn''t cause trouble, for the sake of fame, and with his grandfather''s advice, the second room still had a way to live.

    "Long wind is young!" Wei Huan sighed faintly.

    "But the holy one can''t wait." Wei Xinyong said with a light smile, "Duanmu died of illness. The Lord didn''t want his descendants to kill each other in the future, so he had to choose his nephew Changfeng. Duanmu family is the daughter of Duanmu of the rich brocade. Her mother''s family is not inferior to Wei family. Before her, the Song family abandoned her niece. Then Duanmu died The point is that song Yuwang is the nephew''s first uncle. "

    ¡­¡­ There are always exceptions to this rule. But Madame song and brother and sister song Yuwang have no hatred. Even if they haven''t heard how harmonious and friendly they are at home, we can only see that when song Yuwang''s only daughter went to the imperial capital from the south of the Yangtze River, she spent a few months in Fengzhou''s aunt''s house and knew that the relationship between the two sides could not be wrong.

    Then, song Zaijiang, the second son of song Yuwang and the first cousin of Wei Changfeng, had his wife Duanmu colorless. A few months later, the first month of this year, the second aunt of Wei Changfeng, who also came from Duanmu family, suddenly suffered from intestinal carbuncle, and "just" the two most reliable doctors in the sea were not there, living and dying!

    People who think deeply will naturally think that Duanmu, the wife of Song Dynasty in Xinjiang, was colorless. Even if it was against women''s morality, the Song family didn''t want this daughter-in-law. According to the tacit practice, how could they leave a decent place for Duanmu family: inform her mother''s family of Duanmu''s colorless shortcomings, let her family come to persuade Duanmu colorless to "understand the meaning of the truth", and persuade her to be interesting or accidental or "dye" He died sick.

    At that time, the Duanmu family also sent people to make peace, which must have been mentioned in private. But in the end, the Song family insisted on divorcing his wife - according to song Yuwang''s character and identity, it should not be a person who rashly made enemies with the rich brocade Duanmu for a daughter-in-law.Since he is not such a person but has done so, there must be a reason for it. Before Duanmu colorless was taken back, all the families in the imperial capital were very confused about song Yuwang''s move. There were many friends of Song family who came to the door to talk for Duanmu family or persuade song Yuwang not to offend others who were in line with his family for a while But all of them failed to change song Yuwang''s mind.

    Until the death of Wei Changfeng''s two aunts, many people suddenly realized that: together, song Yuwang insisted that his second son divorce his wife in order to make a trip for Wei''s family? Or to test the Duanmu family for his nephew.

    Duanmu colorless has been put off, and it has been widely spread in the imperial capital. Many women of the same race, such as Duanmu Yanyu, have suffered a lot from Duanmu colorless in their husband''s family. But the rich brocade Duanmu has put up with this tone

    Then, another Duanmu''s woman died of a simple illness. As a direct result, Wei Changfeng had an indirect feud with the second uncle''s family, especially with his cousin.

    In order to keep the only one, Wei Huan can only choose Wei Changfeng to take over Ruiyu hall!

    A series of measures of the old lady song are obvious!

    From the perspective of sacredness, these things show that: first, the fighting in Ruiyu hall is so fierce that it even exceeds that in Huo Vera hall; second, song Laofu is determined to support his own blood and blood, and even has attracted song Yuwang, who is both a nephew and Wei Changfeng''s own uncle, to help.

    The most important thing is the third - all of which shows that Wei Huan is too old to fight within his family, which leads to the death of his second daughter-in-law and a big feud between his descendants, which leads to the situation that he has to establish his own grandchildren!

    These Wei Xinyong can see through. Of course, Wei Huan is more aware of it. He stroked his beard and said with a light smile: "the holy master always thinks that the unrest in the country and the uneasiness in the border are caused by the stealing of our family''s position. For a long time, I have the heart to wipe out the famous families and the noble families! However, our furniture has a foundation. Although the holy one has a wild mind, he knows that we can only slowly plan for it and dare not do it rashly. Now that my Ruiyu hall is weak, the Holy One naturally thinks it''s an excellent opportunity. "

    "And the first month of the Empress Dowager Ji Wang died in the capital of the emperor. Ji Wang asked to guard the mausoleum for three years to show filial piety." Wei Xinyong said, "as a result, it took less than ten days to guard the mausoleum. He fainted in anling because he suffered too much, and was sent to the imperial capital for medical treatment by his entourage on a starry night. Until now, he has been" resting "in the Ji palace. Even so, King Ji still cried for his mother every day. He was so devastated that he made the listener sad and the listener cry! Now, I''m afraid that the name of filial piety of the king will soon be publicized and known in the sea! "

    Wei Huan said with a light smile, "don''t worry about it. Shen Xuan is not confused. Since Ji Wang is ill, Shen Xuan will let him go on ill all the time."

    Wei Xinyong said: "the saint is old and the prince is ignorant. The Lord thinks Shen XuanZhen will make king Ji sick all the time, or is it just right?"

    "You don''t know Shen Xuan." Wei Huan smiled and said kindly, "you don''t have to worry about the routine from me - you only need to know that if I say that, I''m sure that Shen Xuan will not join Ji Wang because Ji queen is her own daughter!"

    Wei Xinyong''s purpose was broken, and he was not embarrassed. He calmly continued: "since the LORD said that, Xinyong should follow it! But even if Shen Xuan doesn''t want to be dragged into the water by Ji Wang, the Holy One may not agree? Otherwise, why did the supreme god recall Ji Wang at the end of last year? "

    Wei Huan said with a light smile: "that''s the Shen family. We all have the surname of Wei. Now let''s talk about the Wei family Do you think Changfeng is better than Changying

    "The Emperor gave us this marriage just to test whether we Wei''s family is really so weak. The marriage of our legitimate children can be appointed by the royal family at will. According to the gossip, it was decided by miaojieu and Princess Deng when they were driving together. " Wei Xinyong said, "marriage has never been a big deal. Parents are the master. Even if outsiders are as close as their parents, they can''t speak. Although the king is noble, he has not been invited by the two families. He only listens to the concubines'' advice and gets married without any discussion How can I bear the humiliation of seeing my nephew and Su''s daughter marry at will like a slave? "

    Wei Huan said in a slow voice, "you know, what are the consequences?"

    "Wei Yu, the tributary of Ruiyu hall, is now situ, and her eldest daughter is queen run. Although her son and grandson don''t hear of outstanding talents, Wei Yu is not as old as the Lord." Wei Xinyong said, "what''s more, when the Lord recommended him to be the situ, he thought that his descendants were not outstanding, which was also the reason why the Lord liked him. Therefore, the Lord of the Lord is interested in it. Will the Holy One also be interested in it? "

    "More respect for pinggong." Wei Xinyong continued, "Jingping gongshizi was a famous man before he was born, and he died in the hands of ''Rong people''. His sons are all famous for being virtuous and filial. It''s reasonable for the holy master to bestow grace, or even seize affection. In addition, Sheng Yi''s brother is in the capital of the emperor. Now he is a servant shooting from the right side of the Shangshu of the second grade. He is not far away from the honor of the first grade, as long as the emperor''s heart is praised. "

    "Isn''t Liu Sihuai, the first lieutenant of Huo Chentang and Liu Sijing, the Marquis of Weiyuan, also cousins? However, after Liu Sihuai became an official, he has the ability to take the position of the master of the valve for himself. This is a ready-made example. The nephew Changfeng has the Lord and the old lady, and the elder brother of Shengyi can also have the Holy One. "

    Wei Xinyong took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "otherwise, how could the Lord acquiesce in this marriage?""Yes, I did send the angel away politely." Wei Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you agree with me that I can''t bear to the end?"

    "Forbearance can last for a while." Wei Xinyong said, "the holy one wants to eliminate our family, but he is deeply afraid of us. Since the holy heart is so contradictory, can it not be doubted? My nephew is the only descendant of the Lord. He is the next Lord that the Lord must support now. His marriage is so casual Even though Ruiyu hall is in decline, but the Lord is still there. Would you like to make your grandchildren suffer such humiliation? The Lord, however, has been patient. I''m afraid that the Holy One is doubting again at the moment. He''s uncertain. "

    Wei Huan said kindly, "a dying man can only do this empty city plan, better than nothing."

    "Since the Lord is here, can Ruiyu hall be empty?" Wei Xinyong said with a smile, "when there is a lord, Ruiyu hall should be as stable as a rock.". The Holy One may or may not know this. However, Xinyong thinks that the six warlords in China are all discussing how to deal with this matter. After all, even if there is a conflict among the six families, who knows who will come to tomorrow except Wei today? "

    ¡­¡­ After leaving the Ruiyu hall, the tiger slave asked Wei Xinyong, "young master, since the holy master is also not sure about the truth and falsehood of the Ruiyu hall, how can he make a direct decision? In case it is rejected by Changshan Gong, how can it save the face of Tianjia? "

    "Since the emperor''s slander after hearing the money has abandoned the eldest son of the emperor, and now the slander between Gu Hou and Princess Deng has abandoned the money and the fourth son of the emperor, what''s strange about the emperor''s" listening "to the concubines'' words and giving them marriage without hesitation?" Wei Xinyong smiled quietly and said, "in any case, the saint is lazy in the government. It''s not a year or two to wander in the harem. It''s not twice to listen to the words of the women in the palace. In the end, the saint dare to do this under the pretext of mediocrity, which proves the saint''s fear of our reading, for fear of direct exploration and alerting the six valves at home!"

    The tiger slave suddenly realized, and said: "the strange son heard about the death of empress Ji. He just started as usual, and heard that Wei Changfeng was married, but he immediately dealt with the affairs of the county day and night, and galloped here in the starry night!"

    "If you slow down a step, don''t you miss the opportunity?" Wei Xinyong said, "even if Wei Huan is dragged down by the fight in Ruiyu hall, even if Wei Qi is trapped in Fengzhou, he can''t do anything I''m looking forward to sending the whole Zhiben hall to sacrifice my father and elder sister. How can I spend my whole life in such small places as Chaoyun county? If it was not forced by the situation at that time... "

    He shook his head, looked at the gradually dense crowd outside the car, carefully stopped, and whispered, "first go to the prepared place to change your clothes - you know Chen Ruping''s house?"

    "Tiger slave nods:" small roughly know position, want to come not hard to find

    "In this way, try not to ask for directions, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles and impressions." Wei Xinyong murmured, "Wei Huan has almost agreed to my request, old lady song This one protects his own blood and hopes that she can give me some surprises! "

    The tiger slave said with a smile, "you have no choice but to persuade the old lady song to achieve your wish!"

    Wei Xinyong laughs at himself and says, "what can we do? People are not gods. Who can do anything? I''m just doing my best... "

    He slightly opened the curtain and looked out. What he saw was the bustling streets, but deep in his pupils was the indifference of the mountains to the snow all the year round.

 V2.Chapter 182

    Imperial capital.

    Until the next day of the full moon banquet, Wei Changying knew the news that Su Yuwu was seriously injured and poisoned. In order to save his son''s life, his second aunt, Wei Zhengyin, called Ji Qubing to get on the car before he gave birth and drove to Donghu. A few days before his own production, up to the time of production, the people around him called "Ji Shenyi lost his temper and refused to come", "Ji Shenyi said that young lady is very good, and he doesn''t need to see all the time", "Ji Shenyi is outside, young lady, you can relax your heart" all lied to her.

    There is also sitting on the moon, Huang''s so-called "jishenyi said that our young man is strong and tight, and that he will be free from disease and disaster in his whole life" is even more nonsense.

    After knowing the truth, Wei Changying is very angry - Wei Zhengyin doesn''t care whether his niece is about to give birth to Ji Qubing. After all, Wei Changying is also a safe producer and doesn''t use Ji Qubing. In addition, he is now a new mother and can understand Wei Zhengyin''s mood.

    What''s more, Huang''s decision not to send anyone to pursue her is also right. She judges that she will have a smooth production from jiqubing to Huang''s and Mrs. Su''s before the production. In this case, in order to prevent jiqubing from being forced to delay the production, regardless of the life of her own cousin or her own aunt''s only heir, Wei Chang Ying can''t do such a thing.

    She was furious that Huang made up her mind to conceal herself. He and others helped her. What''s most exasperating is that she really kept herself in the dark!

    This shows that these aunts, as long as they work together, are not they the masters?

    When Madame song privately taught her daughter the skill of controlling people before she left the pavilion, she warned her daughter severely about this. Though Wei Changying was naughty, she didn''t miss it.

    It can''t be said that this time, people will be punished. Of course, Huang is the first one to bear the brunt.

    Jintongyuan received the reward of the second grandson''s full moon and was punished again. Of course, this news can''t be concealed. Mrs. Su heard that even Huang''s, he''s and WAN''s aunts were punished, and the punishment was the most severe. After half a year''s punishment, she knew that her daughter-in-law was going to beat them, so that they would not be fooled by their audacity in the future.

    Mrs. Su was very satisfied with Wei Changying''s ability to face down and not connive at marrying her aunt. However, she asked her daughter-in-law: "it''s not right for me to cheat you, but it depends on what it is. This time, it''s justifiable, and I''m told that I agree. You should be punished, but the rewards and punishments should be clear - they should be rewarded, too. "

    "So they asked for their mother''s life? The daughter-in-law thought that they had concealed even their mother! Thanks to my mother! My daughter-in-law is going to change it. " Wei Changying accepted it with modesty.

    But she just punished people, and then went to reward, it''s a little bit can not afford. Mrs. Su, of course, wanted to build a ladder for the daughter-in-law who would be in charge in the future. She called the head of Jintong hospital and Wei Changying together, and explained to the public that it was her intention to hide from Wei Changying Since he got this step, Wei Changying didn''t announce that he would not punish them, but he also gave a reward in the name of "T-shirt".

    There are clear rewards and punishments, each for his own, but in terms of rewards, they are better than punishments.

    In this way, the complaints caused by the previous punishment are gone.

    When Mrs. Su thought her third daughter-in-law was teachable, Wei Changying shook the rattle to tease her son, and apologized with Huang with a smile: "this time, she wronged her aunt."

    Huang is not worthy.

    Listen to Wei Changying in a casual tone with a smile and say: "in fact, as soon as I listen to the aunt''s explanation, I know that with the aunt''s integrity, I must have gone to report to my mother. It''s just that although my aunt is for my good, she always deceives me this time. I don''t want to punish my aunt, but I''m afraid that someone will whisper to my mother that I''m useless. When people around me join hands, they will hide it like a bucket, and they will trust me in everything! So we can''t go unpunished. However, if we do, we may hurt our mother''s face again. So I pretended I didn''t know that you told my mother... "

    "So my mother gave me some advice. I was very happy. I didn''t hurt my kindness or give the villain a chance. I wronged my aunts." When Wei Changying saw that his son was sleepy, he hurriedly stopped the rattle of the drum, took it to the case beside the cradle, and put it down slowly. Then he said to Huang, "now I''m concerned about guanger, it''s not like I can explain clearly with my aunt before I act in my spare time. Don''t worry about my aunt. You''re the one my grandmother gave me. I think you''re just like my elders. "

    Huang''s heart felt that Wei Changying was becoming more and more like a qualified master mother - how could a master mother who could be on her own take a servant as an elder? It is not inferior to have a close relationship with one''s relatives, but to get along with one''s masters and servants.

    Wei Changying saw Huang Shi and he Shi as if they were elders. Even if they had an attack, they seemed to be children''s temper. Although intimate, but lost the master''s shelf, also lack of authority.

    When she was a young lady in the boudoir and just came out of the boudoir before she became the head of the family, she had her eldest son now. Since she is a mother, she has to take on the responsibility of a mother. Of course, she can''t be the same as before. The master mother who is in charge of reading in the hall actually asks for advice and listens to a servant. Does it sound good? When outsiders laugh at Wei Changying''s ineffectiveness, they also suspect that Huang deliberately holds Wei Changying''s hand and threatens the Lord''s order, which is not good for both the master and the servant.It''s said that Wei Changying understood so quickly. Huang''s great contributions to the aftercare since he was married are indispensable. She was also successful in teaching. Now Wei Changying has become more and more a master mother. However, she has gradually widened her distance with Huang family. From being a younger generation before, she has reached a distance between a master and a servant who respects each other and doesn''t mess up their superiors and inferiors, but also can properly maintain Wei Changying''s majesty.

    Huang''s heart is not without regret, but she is an understanding person. Wei Changying wants to live well in the Shen family. Sooner or later, she must become such a person. The old lady of song is at ease, and the Huang family is at ease. After all, their future as dowry lies with Wei Changying. What''s more, Wei Changying shows her trust and trust even though she has pulled out the distance between the master and the servant.

    The melancholy and sad mood flashed in Huang''s chest, and Huang smiled and said: "as long as the little lady is good, the maid is willing to be broken."

    Since the festival was unveiled, Wei Changying asked Zhao Shi, Shen Shuguang''s nurse, to come and look at the cradle. He got up and took Huang Shi to the main hall. He said about Su Yu''s dance: "what will happen to the injury of the fifth cousin? Yesterday, all the Su''s family came. They want to live without worry? "

    "The second aunt led Ji Shenyi to meet the carriage that Liu family sent Su wugongzi and peigongzi back to Beijing in the middle of the way, and then she detoxified them in the post station first. Fortunately, Liu family sent someone to tell him that the main poison was worried crane. Ji Shenyi happened to have a ready-made medicine on hand, so the poison of the two Gongzi was immediately stabilized." Huang said with emotion, "it''s really dangerous! It is said that Ji Shenyi also said that there is no need to think about anything in the next three or five days. "

    "How about now?" said Wei Changying in surprise On the one hand, she has great trust in Ji Qubing''s medical skills; on the other hand, at the full moon feast, Su''s family came to congratulate her. They all talked and laughed, but there was no sign of sadness and worry. Qian''s eldest aunt, Mrs. Deng''s grandmother, was the one who loved the younger generation the most. If there''s anything wrong with Su Yu dance, how can this grandmother not show her trace?

    It''s speculated that Wei Changying thought that his cousin Su Yuwu was seriously injured this time. Even though Ji Qubing was only able to solve the problem when he came to crane sea, since Ji Qubing had gone, Su Yuwu had nothing to worry about. Don''t want to listen to Huang''s meaning, Su Yu dance this time is dangerous still alive, even Ji Qubing is glad for him?

    The second aunt, Wei Zhengyin, is such a son. Wei Changying has seen the difficulty of her aunt, Wei Shengxian, and her husband''s second sister-in-law, carrying a wooden swallow, saying that she has no children under her knees. She is worried that if there is a long and short Su Yu dance He hasn''t married yet, and he has no children. What if there is a good or bad man, but he is called Wei Zhengyin?

    "Now people are still on their way back slowly. Because of the injuries of the two young men, the Liu family used the best medicine. Before that, the life was mainly poisoned. Since the poison is stable, there is no danger of life. " Seeing that Wei Changying was dignified, Huang hurried, "but the doctor Ji said that some herbs added in youlaihe had slightly changed their properties, but only the antidotes of youlaihe could not be solved completely, and they had to go back to the capital of the emperor and think about it. The two young men suffered a lot of injuries. The second aunt was worried that the wound would crack, so she ordered the carriage to go slowly and arrive in Beijing about the next day. Don''t worry, young lady. You don''t think there will be any big deal if Dr. Ji is there. Otherwise, old lady Deng would not be in the mood to see our little childe yesterday, would they? "

    Wei Changying was determined and sighed: "it''s really How can it be like this when you go to the border to make contributions? " Although there is no certain way to go to the battlefield, before commander Wei won, he wanted to come here. Those who went to the border are all outstanding children of each family. They won the opportunity for them only when they were red faced. They were asked to make contributions, not to die. So even if these people go to battle, they will surely be protected from the elements. It''s not a year since I thought of it, none of the five people who went to Donghu is good. I can''t help worrying about my husband.

    Huang''s observation shows that she thought of Shen zangfeng by Suyu dance, and he comforted: "it was also an accident on the other side of Donghu. He happened to run into a military man''s ambush circle, and met a witch doctor and a archer in it. Our young man has a steady disposition, which is definitely not the case. "

    He whispered again, "isn''t Mr. Liu the least hurt this time? Let alone our son? After receiving the news, the lady immediately sent a letter to Xiliang, telling our young master to be careful and to miss the good opportunity rather than rush in! The "spine fence" of the Shen family has always been following the childe. Don''t worry, young madam. The Lord and the wife are the childe''s biological parents. If something goes wrong in Donghu, can the Lord and the wife take care of the childe? I didn''t tell you anything about my cousin before, because I''m afraid that you will think of our son as a fool. "

    Considering that Xiliang is the Sangzi land of Shen family and Shen zangfeng is the next Lord of the family, his safety must be the most important. Liu family can protect Liu youzhao from being hurt the least this time. I don''t want to treat Shen Tibetan Feng badly.

    Wei Changying was relieved. He secretly prayed that God would protect Shen Cangfeng to spend the three years in peace, and the family would get together smoothly and profitably.

 V2.Chapter 183

    After su Yuwu and Pei came to Beijing, they lived in JiZhai together for the convenience of jiqubing and nearby diagnosis and treatment.

    Ji Qubing is famous for his strange temper. On his way back to Beijing, he made another mistake: he ignored Liu''s accompanying doctor''s almost servile request to fight; and no matter Wei Zhengyin and Pei''s family''s request to send some attentive slaves to Ji''s house to wait on them, he asked people to carry two injured people in and slam them into the door, just like a group of people Both Wei and Zheng Yin are outside.

    Everyone looked at each other and was afraid that he would be in a hurry. He was dying. Unfortunately, the door opened again. A small head came out. Ni Weiyi, who was a little maid here, looked around with big eyes. He trotted to Wei Zhengyin with his skirt. He asked for safety first and said in a low voice: "the doctor said that he would dispense medicine immediately. No one is allowed to disturb him. Let your second aunt you Go back first. "

    "The second uncle and the second aunt said in a quieter voice," the second uncle and the second aunt said that the second cousin is here. They will take good care of him and let you rest assured. "

    Wei Zhengyin is still uneasy about such a large JiZhai. The Ni Tao and his wife should not only serve Ji to get rid of his illness, but also take care of Ni Weiyi, their niece, and how meticulous it is to serve their son, but also know that they will have to step down.

    How to say that Wei Zhengyin is also a woman of the Wei family. The relationship between Ji Qubing and the Wei family has never been a secret. Wei Zhengyin is still carrying snacks, but Ni Tao and his wife are the servants of her mother''s family. They are not afraid that they will not try their best. Pei''s family is in a hurry. They didn''t have such a decent way to ask Pei to get rid of the disease. Pei was poisoned with Suyu dance. Wei Zhengyin asked Ji to get rid of the disease. Since he saved Suyu dance, he watched Pei Zhen.

    Now, by the way, Pei Zhen is carried into the yard. It''s said that this quarter''s house and the little maid who came out to talk at the moment are only three people serving I''m afraid that I have to do something by myself even to get rid of my illness in the season, and add two more seriously injured people. Where can I take care of them?

    But Wei Zhengyin didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to keep pestering. When Mrs. Pei''s eyes brightened, a small maid came up to Ni Weiyi and shoved two silver tickets in front of her. She urged her to go back to her uncle and aunt for a few words. Wan Wan also helped Pei.

    In this way, Mrs. Pei still can''t rest assured. She has calculated her relatives and thought of her niece, Pei Meiniang. Although Pei Meiniang had a quarrel with her husband''s family before, since she is still the fourth young lady of the Shen family, she is sister-in-law with the third young lady of the Shen family. So he prepared a generous gift and sent someone to tell Pei Meiniang. Pei Meiniang was invited to introduce her. He politely proposed to increase the number of people in JiZhai, so as to prevent her son from being taken full care of.

    At this time, Wei Changying met Wei Zhengyin, and the two brothers and nephews cried bitterly: first, to celebrate Su Yuwu''s death and survival; second, Wei Zhengyin took Ji Qubing as an apology when his niece was about to give birth. Wei Changying said that he didn''t care about it, so he went to talk about it. Finally, he was his own blood.

    The two aunts and nephews said these words. Wei Zhengyin forgot to mention that JiZhai was short of people when he went. After hearing this, Wei Changying was a little surprised. He asked Huang: "there are so few people in jishenyi. It''s said that Su cousin and Pei family childe can''t get up now, so Ni Tao, Liu family and Xiaowei, where can they take care of them?"

    "The river guards are there now," Huang reminded Jiang Zheng''s injury was almost better at the end of last year, but Wei Changying worried that he would be angry again, so he didn''t have to go back to Anshun Inn, but lived in JiZhai. In name, jiqubing''s house doesn''t have a nursing home. Let him help to watch it. In fact, it''s because jiqubing is not dying of illness. No one is willing to go up to find the unhappy Qingjing, so as to prevent Jiangzheng from suffering any more disasters.

    Zhu Lei has been waiting for Shifu This guy made a lot of nonsense and disordered a mandarin duck spectrum, for fear that he and Shifu would clean it up together after being exposed. Seeing that the master''s body and bones are very well, he Shi, at the order of Wei Changying, sent Jiang Zheng food and asked for a lot of lucky money when Jiang Zheng was in a good mood. He raised his bags and left a letter to show that he had gone to the bottom of his feet and oiled them overnight.

    Not to mention the seemingly loyal but actually cunning disciple, Jiang Zheng, a real honest man, now hangs the title of JiZhai yard guard and lives in JiZhai - too much, even Wei Changying forgets that he is also a good teacher.

    But, "even if Jiangbo helps, there are still not enough people?"

    Mrs. Pei said: "but Ji Shenyi likes to be clean. My family and Shenyi are not familiar with each other. I dare not say more. Please tell me for your help, Mrs. Wei. Although our family is not very high, several intelligent servants can be selected. "

    Wei Changying is a little strange. Jiang Zheng was injured before. When he ordered people to rush into Ji''s house, Ji Qubing refused to be cured at first, but after he promised to be cured, he didn''t care about Zhu Lei staying to serve his teacher. Why don''t you let the Su family and Pei family send someone in to serve their childe now?

    She couldn''t help but look at Huang. Huang smiled a little hard and whispered, "when I asked Ji Shenyi for help, we gave him 800 Liang silver."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying is silent for a while. The master and the servant subconsciously look at Pei''s wife - Pei''s wife and listen with her ears up, lest she miss a word and a half of the words and miss her son, but they would rather not hear! Being looked at by Wei Changying and Huang Shi, they blushed with embarrassment. They wished they could dig a hole to drill down and eat: "this On the way, because Because canzi and Su wugongzi are seriously injured. Let''s Let''s We care about our children, just This Give it to Forget! "¡ª¡ªOn March 13, I will ask Ji Qubing to leave the capital and rescue people on the way. Today, it''s almost the end of April!

    These days, the famous doctor who is well-known for his bad temper and excellent medical skills at home and abroad has traveled a long distance, treated himself and pasted some antidotes of the worried crane. As a result The injured''s family has not even mentioned the issue of medical resources. They even want to send a group of people into the quarter house to take care of the injured without food and drink! Even the ordinary doctor is going to be angry. He''s willing to carry people in with his temper of eliminating diseases. It''s really kindness

    Mrs. Pei''s family didn''t expect that the whole thing was not as complicated as she thought. As long as she gave Ni Weiyi and the two silver tickets that she handed over to Ni Tao and his wife before Ji Qubing closed, the problem would be solved As a result, she was very kind. The Lord didn''t have a penny to pay for it. He was very generous to his servants! It would be really embarrassing to wish there was a hole in the ground to get in!

    Fortunately, Pei Meiniang accompanies her, and wants to make an end for her aunt. On the one hand, she explains to Wei Changying that Pei''s wife shares a real son with Pei, and she has no daughter. It''s said that his son''s life is in danger. Naturally, he has a heart attached to him, so she has forgotten the medical resources. It''s not intentional. Pei''s lintel really can''t do it.

    On the other hand, he comforted Mrs. Pei''s family, saying that she was left and right: "my aunt is worried about my fourth brother and forgot to mention medical resources to Dr. Ji. Why don''t you remind me? There''s not a wink! "

    In this way, the scene was perfunctory. When Mrs. Pei''s family came back home, she busily selected a few smart servants and asked the old housekeeper to pay a thousand liang of silver from his account. Although she knew it must be expensive, who told her to plug 200 liang of silver tickets for Ni Weiyi? In the Jintong hospital, Huang said that the last time Wei Changying''s bodyguard looked for Ji Qubing for treatment, there were 800 liang of them before and after!

    At least, I have to tell the old housekeeper: " These are only paid in advance. If it''s not enough, we will mend it immediately. After we recover, our family will surely have great gifts to offer! Explain clearly with the doctor or the doctor. Our family has decided not to neglect the doctor. Previously, we were all concerned about the medical fund

    Over there, Wei Zhengyin heard that after Mrs. Pei''s delivered the silver tickets to JiZhai, the servants could go in and serve Pei immediately. I really don''t know whether to be angry or to laugh. She shook her head and said to mother Qu, "is it still less beneficial for jiqubing to get rid of her illness? What''s more, he''s such a cheapskate where he''s short of money. "

    Mother Qu also thinks that Ji Qubing really doesn''t care about Wei Zhengyin as much as she does about Pei''s wife - but if she asked him to be Pei''s wife before, she would certainly not. He advised: "madam is not so poor in silver. Ji Qubing is not allowed to go to Xiliang to look for relatives. He is not happy all the time. He dare not delay in the important matters. He is worried about the small matters. Don''t worry about his wife."

    Wei Zhengyin can''t care - Su Yuwu can''t move while lying on the bed!

    ¡­¡­ This incident spread out and made every family of emperor all laugh. To be frank, Ji Qubing, a doctor with such a bad temper, even some people dare to rely on his account, especially if the wounded are not all well, they dare not mention the medical resources.

    The third day of May is Su Yufei''s birthday, and the Su family set up a family feast for her to celebrate.

    The Shen family and the Su family have always been close to each other, and the ordinary people in Taifu''s house have also come to join us. Pei Meiniang helped Mrs. Su from the day of Wei Changying''s production to eliminate the gap - at least on the surface. She had a lot of contacts with Taifu mansion for a while. Since she was respectful and polite, she ignored her here.

    It''s said that Mrs. Su''s niece''s birthday, Pei Meiniang also sent a gift, and the Su family knew that they would invite her to the dinner together. So the three cousins went with Shen zanning - Wei Changying was still wearing his aunt''s filial piety. Duanmu family went in the first month of the lunar calendar, and only in September did they get rid of filial piety. During this period, when it was not easy to go to other people''s houses, they only sent gifts.

    In the evening, when all the people came back, they went to Mrs. Su to make rules and report back together. However, they reported a good news to Mrs. Su: "the fourth younger brother and sister at the table suddenly didn''t feel well. The second aunt sent someone to see the doctor. As soon as the doctor inquired, he said that the fourth younger brother and sister had it!"

    Liu said this. She smiled and thought that Pei was really lucky. When she passed the gate, she would be so upset. Unexpectedly, song''s family finally retired from Duanmu. Pei herself kept it. Now she is pregnant. She is a grandson all her life. That position is as stable as a mountain!

    Although Mrs. Su was also a little reluctant to accept this niece''s daughter-in-law, she also thought of Shen''s support over the years and her willingness to retire. She was really happy for Xiangning uncle''s mansion and asked: "really?!"

    "mother as like as two peas and sisters know the news, they are the same, and four of their younger brothers and sisters could not believe it at the beginning." Duanmu Yan said with a smile, "but the doctor said that the fourth sister-in-law has been pregnant for more than a month, and it is impossible to make a mistake."

    Mrs. Su was very happy and angry. She asked Pei Meiniang to sit down quickly so as not to be tired. She asked anxiously: "it''s been more than a month, how is your monthly affairs? Don''t be as muddled as your sister-in-law! "

    Wei Changying blushed in embarrassment.

    Pei Meiniang also said with shame and timidity: "don''t hide from aunt, niece''s monthly Affairs It''s not always possible. My niece thinks it''s too late! ""You children are more confused than one! Such a big event is not intentional! Losses are all in danger. Guanger has fallen to the ground now, so I won''t say long win. Meiniang, you really are. I''m going to dinner today. What can I do if I''m tired? " Mrs. Su scolded her bitterly, and told Pei Meiniang countless taboos. She also asked people to bring a soft sedan chair. She must carefully send the first daughter-in-law of Xiangning uncle''s mansion back to her house.

 V2.Chapter 184

    After the news of Pei Meiniang''s pregnancy spread, the Shen family was full of joy.

    Too Fu Fu Fu''s house is separated by one room, joy or jealousy is also separated by one floor, after gifts and congratulations.

    And Shen zEU, the elder sister-in-law of Xiangning, was so happy that he let go of the past. He rewarded Pei Meiniang''s daughter-in-law with a set of headwear left by her dead wife, marking the official end of Pei Meiniang''s day when she was not treated by her father-in-law. Shen Cangzhu, the eldest sister-in-law, had no son and was widowed, and of course, very fond of the heirs of her mother''s family. After hearing the news, he could not help but take good care of peimeiniang and promised peimeiniang to give birth, She will return the power of housekeeper without asking men and women.

    Shen zEU and Shen Cangzhu are like this. Shen canghui loves his wife very much. The younger uncle and the younger sister-in-law dare not neglect them. For a while, Pei Meiniang became a pearl in Xiangning Bo mansion.

    Of course, no matter how happy my husband and family are, they can''t be happier than Pei Meiniang''s mother min Shi. Originally, Pei''s lintel was not as good as Shen''s, but they had no time to be happy when they got involved in this family accidentally! As a result, her daughter was tossed about. Although she found Duanmu colorless as a scapegoat and her son-in-law insisted on it, she didn''t let her daughter go back home. But as the first wife of this house, she doesn''t care about the family. Min''s family is often laughed at by people outside the family! Even her husband blamed her goddaughter for her incompetence. Pei Jiahao was easily asked to propose marriage personally and offended her family.

    Now I have survived until my daughter is pregnant. If I can get a man at one stroke, I have only one wife, one concubine and two sons in xiangningbo mansion. I don''t know the situation of one grandchild, and the whole mingpeitang has only two grandchildren. I want to know that Pei Meiniang won''t die. This position is determined to be stable.

    When min''s family is excited, she has to tell her daughter to cherish her blessings. She must not be troubled any more. She must have a good baby, keep her husband''s life, and be respectful and polite to her elders.

    Pei Meiniang said that she must be obedient and not meddlesome to settle down and be a good daughter-in-law who is obedient, sensible and filial. But min''s wife left. As soon as she turned around, she asked her dowry''s sweetheart man to come over and tell her: "I remember that when the three sisters-in-law was pregnant, a sour plum cake made for her in her small kitchen was very unique. When you went out, I suddenly thought Eat, let you go to the third sister-in-law and make a prescription. " Then the voice is low

    When aman arrived at the Jintong hospital, he first said the above words, then looked around. Ying, the commander of Wei, was clear about it and sent someone to ask her alone. She said, "it seems that the young lady of the Su family is pregnant."

    "Ah?" Wei Changying is stunned. I don''t know? Isn''t it because Pei Meiniang was pregnant that day? What do you want Pei Meiniang to send someone to say to herself?

    Then he said, "little lady said that because a drunken shrimp came up at the banquet that day, little lady would not stop vomiting when she smelled it. Everyone gathered around to see little lady. But when she looked up, she saw that Mrs. Su''s wife also raised her sleeve to cover her mouth. Her face was very ugly. She was supported by the maid, as if she had just vomited. At first, the young lady thought that the young lady of the Su family was attracted by the young lady. However, when the young lady looked again, she found that the eyes of the young lady of the Su family were tightly fixed on the plate of drunk shrimp... "

    "Sister Deng You go on. "

    "Mrs. Su''s wife was spitting in her sleeve, nobody noticed. Then she deliberately knocked over the wine cup and said that she would leave the table when she went back to change clothes. When she left the table, she noticed that she was subconsciously protecting her abdomen, so she guessed that eight out of ten was pregnant, and she knew that." Man man whispered, "little lady said that she was honored at the table before, because the eldest son of the Su family is going to be released, and the little lady is going to take office with her husband. Son Su''s place is far away in Lingnan! Little lady said that she didn''t understand that little lady was pregnant on this eye segment bone. Why didn''t she say that she would stay in the capital and have a baby? But deliberately hide it? "

    Wei Changying thinks that Pei Meiniang is really careful and cautious. She doesn''t forget to tell herself about the Su family''s business But Pei Meiniang didn''t know about it, but Wei Changying knew it in his mind - there were no need to be eight or nine in ten. It must have something to do with Qian Da''s aunt!

    He also thought that Shen zanning was charged with killing Su Yuwu''s beloved parrot for Deng last year. At that time, Wei Changying blamed her for not being able to help Deng and punished her for taking herself in. The meaning of Shen zanning''s hesitation was that Deng had a back hand, and he said that it would be known in a few days. Now I think this back hand is to let him go and leave Qian''s hands.

    However, Deng''s plan obviously has some problems, otherwise it will not be delayed until now before Su ruoqian releases. Deng''s mother-in-law, Qian''s, had so much trouble that her daughter-in-law died before she even had a name. Now that she is pregnant, she will not let go of the chance to leave Qian''s family even if she is exiled to Lingnan, let alone to serve as an official in Lingnan.

    After thinking for a moment, Wei Changying said to man, "I don''t know what the fourth younger brother and sister can think about. I know that sister Deng had a legitimate daughter before, but unfortunately she died. Maybe it''s because of this, so I don''t want to stay in the capital to have a baby and give birth. "

    Aman came back to xiangningbo mansion with a basket of plum cakes made by jintongyuan and a prescription of plum cakes copied by Huang''s family. Shen Zang Zhu came to see his sister-in-law and asked when he saw the plum cakes.

    Pei Meiniang said with a smile: "the third sister-in-law is pregnant with guanger''s meeting. I went to congratulate her and saw this sour plum cake made by Aunt Huang. I had a taste of that meeting and thought it was too sour. I couldn''t eat half of it. I was embarrassed to lose it in front of my third sister-in-law. I quietly put it in my sleeve and took it out to throw it into the lotus pond. But now I think about it, so I asked aman to ask for a prescription from my third sister-in-law. " He complained again, "the third sister-in-law is going to take care of guanger and be busy with family affairs. You should come back if you ask for a prescription. Why did you bring a basket?"Man man then explained, "if you go back to the young lady, the maid will say that the three young ladies happened to make a drawer in the small kitchen."! It was Aunt Huang who planned to take her granddaughter to JiZhai tomorrow. Hearing that little lady missed her, all of them were brought by her maid. "

    Shen Zang Zhu was very happy when he heard the words from the master and the servant, and said, "I can''t blame aman for that. It''s because you have a good mouth and you just have what you want to eat." He also told her not to be restrained in anything she wanted except for sour plum cake. Although she said it, she would try her best to meet it.

    Pei Meiniang is now a talented person. She is very sensible. She even worries Shen Tibetan Zhu. Now she says that she has nothing special to like except sour plum cake.

    Shen Zang Zhu told her a few more words. When she left the door, she saw no one in front of her sister-in-law. Her mouth was slightly hooked. She whispered to her aunt: "sour children are hot girls. The third sister-in-law loves sour food. She really gave birth to guanger. Now the fourth sister-in-law is the same..." Aunt

    said as like as two peas, "the servant girl also thinks so. The four little ladies'' appetite is just like that of the three little ladies. They must be a little boy."

    "Just now in front of the fourth sister-in-law, I was afraid to say it to make her more thoughtful. I thought that Wan was born a little niece, and I would not give her back the power of family management." Shen Tibetan bead pondered for a while, very rare comfortable heart smile, "but since the taste is the same, should not be wrong."

    The aunt comforted: "the four young ladies were misled by Duanmu colorless before, so they misunderstood the eldest lady. Don''t you think they are very sensible now? It''s all a family. It''s also the four young men who passed the door before. They don''t know how you are, miss. They believe in that wooden and colorless nonsense. Now that we''ve got rid of her, I don''t think the eldest lady doesn''t like her any more. "

    "Now the eldest lady really takes the young lady as her own sister." Shen Zang Zhu and his party went out. After min''s care, they asked her to admonish Pei Meiniang''s nurse Qin Shi to seize the opportunity and said, "young lady, look at the basket of cherries sent by the eldest lady. They are all big and full. They are all chosen one by one. I''m afraid that the eldest lady''s own place is not as good as here. "

    "There are only two men and two women in Xiangning uncle''s mansion, and none of them has a grandson!" Pei Meiniang picked up a washed cherry from the basket Shen Cangzhu sent to eat. She praised it for its sweetness, and then casually said, "this one in my stomach is not only male but also female. She is the only grandson. The eldest young lady is her own eldest aunt, and she should be kind to her

    Qin was worried that Pei Meiniang still had a grudge against Shen zangzhu when he heard this, so he said gently: "when the lady was pregnant with the young lady, the young lady''s aunts didn''t have the same heart as the old lady now!"

    Great aunts like Shen zangzhu are really good. Young madam, would you stop fighting? Qin family is honest. She was so worried that she couldn''t tell when she saw her young lady toss. I''ve only been happy for a few days now - how can I have a happy event when my young lady comes here? The last time I was almost taken back to my mother''s house, how many months did I watch the cold face after I reluctantly stayed? It''s still a case of low voltage!

    Now that I''m pregnant and my husband''s family attaches great importance to it, can''t I have a good baby? I have to struggle Qin really didn''t know what to say about her!

    "I know the first lady is a good one." Pei Meiniang turned her mouth and said, "aunt Qin, you don''t need to remind my husband and family of their kindness to me three times a day. I''m tired of listening if you''re not tired of talking!"

    "Qin''s embarrassed way:" the maid also thinks little madam can be happy

    "I''m not unhappy. You don''t have to do anything to make me happy." Pei Meiniang wiped her finger with a pad, and her eyelashes were very long when she looked down? It''s hard for you to slow down now because you are pregnant. You can''t help saying that this is good for me and that is good for me. Is it not that you want me to set up an longevity memorial tablet for each of the upper and lower members of the family sooner or later?! I''m pregnant with my children now, regardless of men and women, they are all surnames Shen! Auntie, don''t think it''s the Shen family who treats me like this, I am, that is, the mother is valued by the son! "

    She whispered again, "besides, it''s not necessarily a man or a woman. Who knows what they will look like if it''s a miss Wusun? What you say now is very annoying to me! "

    Qin''s answer was a little embarrassed. He asked for a sin and said carefully: "as you said, young lady, whether male or female, you are the first grandson of Xiangning uncle''s house, or the first child of Xiangning uncle''s house. The maid thought that the master and the master would be happy You can''t think too much now, young lady. You have to relax. "

    "I know I know!" Pei Meiniang was a little impatient. "You told me not to think too much, but also to do things that made me think more. Can''t you say something I love to hear?"

    Seeing Qin''s embarrassment, he said: "aunt Qin, there is chicken soup for the little lady in the small kitchen. Is it going to be ready soon?"

    Qin then got up and said, "I''ll go and have a look." I took this opportunity to get off the stage.

    When she went out, aman also crept to the door and looked around. When he saw no one was eavesdropping, he turned back. In a low voice, he explained what Wei Changying said. At last, he was puzzled and asked, "young lady, what''s the relationship between the business of Su family and our family? Young lady, why do you have to tell three young ladies about this? The maidservant was not very interested in this matter at the sight of Mrs. sanshao. ""Stupid!" Pei Meiniang pointed at her eyebrow and said softly, "have you forgotten that the third lady of the Su family is the third aunt of the third sister-in-law? Deng Shi, the daughter-in-law of the Su family''s big house, is not fighting with the third house? Although I''m not sure about the situation in China, anyway, sister-in-law is the niece of the third lady of the Su family. She must be looking forward to the success of her aunt''s house. Deng''s daughter-in-law, a daughter-in-law of the Su family, is so pregnant that she doesn''t speak up. She still wants to take office with her husband. There must be internal feelings here! Maybe the third lady of the Su family can use it? Even if it doesn''t work, it will make you run for a long time. Didn''t you bring this basket of sour plum cakes back to give you points? What do you have to lose! "

    Aman smiled and explained: "the maid didn''t say that she was in trouble. She just couldn''t figure it out, so I''ll ask you. I''m afraid the maid is too stupid to miss your business. "

    "You do what I say. Don''t think about what you don''t have." Pei Meiniang spat and said, "you said that sister-in-law three is not interested in this matter. How do you know if she will send someone to tell her aunt later? Don''t you have to be shocked in front of your face to be considered the best? That''s true! "

 V2.Chapter 185

    The news that Pei Meiniang asked his maid man to deliver, Wei Changying really turned around and sent someone to tell Wei Zhengyin. Wei Zhengyin received the news, deliberately met Deng several times on the road, carefully observed, and indeed saw some clues.

    Back in the room, she discussed with mother Qu: "Deng conceals her pregnancy, obviously she doesn''t want to be taken as an excuse by Qian to keep her in the palm, you say we..."

    But mother Qu reminded her, "isn''t it right for the young lady to leave Beijing with the young master? The second young lady is now at her mother''s house. Now she and the third young lady are in charge of the backyard. When the third young lady leaves, she is alone. Our young husband has been in charge of our family for several years, and the third young lady is also capable. She is not a person who can''t be a family. Can the eldest lady put down her position and fight for power with the younger generation? The third young lady is in the second room. Madam, do you think the eldest lady has that sex? Son, can you rest assured of the third young lady? It''s necessary to marry the fourth childe quickly so as to take back the power of the family! There are nineteen Childs in our family. Miss Biao and childe are the same age. Although they are older, they have all the eldest sons now. Although the childe is a man, it is not a matter to drag on. What''s more, the young master is now in JiZhai to recuperate his wounds. If the eldest lady''s movements are more agile, maybe she can fix the life and death of the young master before he goes to Donghu again? "

    This words let Wei Zheng sound suddenly open, even nodded, hoping that Deng left the capital early. If you think about it carefully, you''ll be afraid that she''s going to try her best to hide her pregnancy and vomiting. Don''t be able to bear the bumps and miscarriages on the road. In case of that, it''s a trouble if you come back to recuperate. Wei Zhengyin has done a good job in Su Yuli''s coming out of the pavilion. This time, in order to solve the problem of his son''s death as soon as possible, he simply did a good job again. He asked Ji Qubing and Huang Shi for several ways to protect, install and raise the fetus. He also asked for several medicines for emergency use. He wrapped these things and covered them with other things.

    While the gate of the courtyard was still unlocked in the dark, the smart servant girl was sent to deliver it quietly, telling her that she would rather not deliver it until the next time, and never let Qian find out.

    Fortunately, because Qian didn''t know that Deng was pregnant, Deng always accepted it, and Qian didn''t pay much attention to her yard. In addition, even if Deng''s puppet is Qian''s puppet, it is a direct little lady in charge of the family, but also a little intimate. The servant girl sent it to Wei Zhengyin smoothly and profitably. She went back to the third room and told him: "little lady was shocked when she saw the maid. When she saw the clothes she sent, she was at first puzzled. The maid asked her to open them. Little lady understood her bitterness. At that time, tears came down her eyes."

    It''s not only that, "the young lady heard from the maid that she had found out her pregnancy for a long time, but also knew why she concealed it. It''s just that she is the daughter-in-law of the big house, and the relationship between the lady and the big lady I''m afraid that the more I talk to her, the more I hurt her, so I can only pretend I don''t know. However, Lingnan is thousands of miles away from the imperial capital, and there are many mountain roads in the middle. It''s really bumpy. I''m afraid that it''s inconvenient for many ladies. So I sent someone in private to collect all the prescriptions that may be useful. There are also some made medicine, which are all from the doctor Ji. The paper containing the medicine has written the usage and purpose. I''m afraid that the young lady would not be able to prepare the medicine on the way or in the south of the five ridges In a word, the lady knows the bitterness of the little lady and the difficulties she has been having at home these years. But I hope that the little lady will go out this time and have a peaceful and smooth offspring. The mother and the son will be safe. "

    The maid was also moved when she said that. After a meal, she said, "the young lady got up from her seat, and without a word, she made three bangs in our third room! Left and right handmaids can''t hold on! If it wasn''t for her aunt to say that she was careful about her children, I''m afraid that the young lady would have to knock down again! When the young lady got up, she said to her maid in tears, let her maid tell her that she will never forget your kindness in her life! In the future, if you have any errand, she will do it for you even if she is in pieces! If there is a next life, she is willing to make a cow and a horse for you! "

    Wei Zhengyin helped the niece''s daughter-in-law out of selfishness. Now she heard that Deng was moved to this point, and she was very sad: "the poor child was really wronged under Qian''s hands! Even the first child, a good daughter of his own, was tossed to death by Qian at a young age It''s no wonder that she doesn''t dare to continue to produce under Qian''s hands now. She was moved by the fact that I only sent such a little thing. "

    Mother Qu sighed: "it''s no wonder that the young lady is so excited. It''s just a matter of hands for you, madam. For her, maybe two lives? "

    "Two lives..." Wei Zhengyin pursed his mouth and said, "I''ll do it more comprehensively. I''m entitled to give the fish dance Jide." There is Ji Qubing. She''s very friendly. She sent a bunch of strangers to the south of the five ridges for prevention and treatment of diseases that are easy to be committed by Deng''s maids. In addition, there are some prescriptions to solve and eliminate the local common malaria. Because there''s no unique secret technique involved, Ji Qubing doesn''t kill people here, but he does The signboard and the maid said, "the three ladies specially wanted to come from Ji Shenyi." these prescriptions are not too much money in the eyes of the Deng family.

    Su ruoqian and Deng''s gratitude to aunt Sanfang is beyond description, but it is inconvenient for Qian and other people to express their gratitude. On the day of going to the office, a family gathered in the main hall to see them off, and the elders should also teach them - the couple did not dare to reveal anything, but kowtowed to uncle Sanfang during the farewell ceremonySu ruoqian took Deng''s family to his post on May 18, the birthday of Princess Linchuan. In previous years, the emperor would make the empress hold a banquet for her because of his special love for her, so that the emperor would send his wife and daughter to the palace to celebrate the princess Fangchen. But this year, the Empress Dowager Wang died in the first month. The Empress Dowager Wang was the concubine of Princess Linchuan. After only five months, she celebrated whether it was like this.

    Therefore, the queen reduced the size of the banquet, and only called the first and second grades of Gaoming and his daughter-in-law and daughter into the palace to congratulate the princess.

    Wei Changying didn''t go because of Duanmu''s filial piety, but Shen zanning came back and told her, "Princess Angie is looking for sister-in-law three!"

    "Is there anything the princess can say?" Asked Wei Changying curiously.

    "The princess said that Mrs. Zhen Yi doesn''t have much appetite recently. It''s said that Aunt Huang beside sister-in-law is good at recuperation and wants some appetizers or snacks." Shen Tibet came and embraced her arm and spoiled. "I don''t think the Royal Highness is really going to be so simple. She must tell her three sister-in-law. Three sister-in-law tell me? How did three sister-in-law and Princess Royal know this? We are all a little afraid of Princess Angie, but sister-in-law three is not afraid of her? "

    Wei Changying smiled at the tip of her nose and said, "I won''t tell you! Last year, you and sister-in-law Deng didn''t tell me the secret. I don''t tell you now! "

    "How bad sister-in-law is!" Shen zanning said wrongly, "you are my sister-in-law. You are older than me. Let me have some!"

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "there''s no secret, that''s all. Or what secrets do you think there will be? "

    Shen Zang Ning was tired of her coquetry and whispered, "there are so many secrets! Don''t think I don''t know, sister-in-law three. Mrs. Zhen Yi fell out of favor and soon became ill. She hasn''t been very well these years. A lot of people say that it''s because they''ve been drugged to keep fit! Maybe Princess Angie didn''t want to find Aunt Huang to make something appetizing for Mrs. Zhen Yi. There are six Shang bureaus in the imperial dining room. She doesn''t give much to the order of Doujin palace. Princess Angie just took the prescription. It''s a question whether it can be matched. What''s the use? I guess Princess Angie is actually trying to find out who killed Mrs. Jane

    Seeing Wei Changying looking at himself speechless, Shen Zang Ning asked proudly, "isn''t it? Right? Am I right? Am I smart or not? "

    "How clever you are, four sisters!" Said Wei Changying solemnly.

    Shen zanning was smiling proudly, and listened to her again, "but unfortunately, you guessed wrong!"

    "Three sister-in-law is the worst!" Shen cangning was so angry that he shook off her hand and threatened with his hips, "I''m going to wake up my little nephew and let him quarrel with you!"

    "Fourth miss, be careful!" Wei Changying hasn''t spoken yet. Shen zanning is in a hurry. "The second grandson is still young. You can''t disturb him easily! If the lady knows, she will punish you very much! "

    What''s the joke? Mrs. Su looks at this new man and grandson like a pearl. She doesn''t see that Wei Changying is a mother and a son. She immediately presses down the two sisters in law and officially becomes a family? Although Shen zanning is Mrs. Su''s own daughter, Mrs. Su''s strict discipline on this little daughter is to fight and scold. If you know that Shen zanning dares to provoke her beloved grandson, it''s strange that Mrs. Su doesn''t beat her daughter all over the house!

    Maybe she won''t be allowed to enter the Jintong hospital!

    Being torn down so much, Shen cangning stared at him and said angrily, "am I so stupid? I just said it! How can I scare sister-in-law when you say that? "

    Wei Changying''s calm smile: "they don''t say, four younger sisters, you can''t scare me! You are guanger''s first aunt. You are always good to your sister-in-law, let alone your nephew? You are willing to quarrel with him! "

    Shen Zang Ning hears the words, then goes to her side, and pleasantly says, "since my sister-in-law knows that I''m good to her, how can she not tell me?"

    "How do you think about it all the time, sister?" Wei long Ying smiled a little at her eyebrows. "You don''t want to make any noise. Your highness wants a few prescriptions. I''ll go back to the palace next time. If I still can''t go, I''ll bring you up. You can help your sister-in-law."

    Shen zanning is not willing to leave.

    But half an hour later, she came alone and said listlessly, "sister-in-law, I have something to say to you alone."

    Wait for Wei Changying to send someone according to her request, Shen Zang Ning takes something out of her arms and says, "Oh, Princess Angie asked me to bring it to you. There is another word. Just now you refused to tell me the secret. I didn''t want to give it to you. But think about it. Don''t really miss your business. "

    Wei Chang won''t be fooled. He smiled and said, "how can your highness allow you to bring something to me? What is it? I''m curious. "

    Who knows that Shen zanning really took out a hairpin shaped thing wrapped in a veil and opened it face to face, but it was a half old pearl flower - Wei Changying was slightly stunned. She was familiar with the Pearl Flower, which really seemed to have been seen on Princess Anji''s head. Moreover, it''s not easy for Shen zanning to count the others: she is a miss Qianjin, and she can''t go shopping in the market at will. Mrs. Su is strict with her daughter''s discipline, but miss Qianjin should have it. Shen zanning doesn''t lack anything.Shen zanning can''t have the old pearl flower on hand - this young lady likes different makeup and looks so much that she is most enthusiastic about changing the hairpin ring jewelry and rouge powder.

    Wei Changying can''t help thinking about the last time she saw Princess Angie and what she said. Maybe Princess Angie Subconsciously asked, "what is your royal highness?"

    When the voice fell, Shen Zang Ning took the Pearl Flower and smiled proudly: "ha ha! I knew your sister-in-law and your royal highness! This is no, I''ve got it covered, right? "

 V2.Chapter 186

    ¡­¡­ After all, Wei Changying dismissed Shen zanning after perfunctory treatment. However, Shen zanning took a gold hairpin and pestered Princess Anji to exchange the Pearl Flower for him. Although Princess Anji was famous, in fact, she was very embarrassed in the palace. The decline was her only chance.

    In this event, Princess Angie will be careful, careful and cautious. Before that, the princess herself said that she was not in a hurry. This year, the princess and the hairpin! Now he suddenly asks Shen Zang Ning about himself. Although he doesn''t let Shen Zang Ning know the truth, he also reveals that the princess is in a hurry.

    These days, Wei Changying is both a producer and a Moonwalker. He inevitably neglects a lot of things. This will remind her that Princess Angie is in a hurry and has no firm clue for a while. But Wei Changying knows that the husband''s family is planning to abolish the prince and the king wants to take the prince instead Even the eldest aunt''s husband, empress Ji, the mother of King Ji, happened to be so lucky this time, and she was full of wisps of ambition

    Princess Angie is the only daughter of Mrs. Zhen Yi. Both her mother and daughter are out of favor. Mrs. Zhen Yi doesn''t have any prominent family. It''s not related to them that the matter of saving the monarch and abolishing the monarch has nothing to do with it. But it''s hard to know. For example, Huo family, the abandoned imperial concubine, was one of the four imperial concubines in the first grade. In terms of her share, it''s a little higher than that of Zhen Yi. Her family is still Yunxia Huo family!

    Huo''s concubine is also a fairy princess. The mother and daughter didn''t recruit anyone and didn''t provoke anyone. Somehow, they had something to do with the death of the sixth prince? The sixth Prince is not a prince until he dies, but a prince the holy one likes.

    In the past, Princess Angie was afraid that she could smell something wrong. If she didn''t get away quickly, she couldn''t rest assured.

    the royal highness of the princess is very good at winning the battle, and everything is done here. The problem is that Wei Changying is wearing the filial piety of his aunt, which is not easy to enter the palace at all; Princess Anji, as the unmarried daughter, also needs to keep the filial piety of her concubine for nine months, which is not easy to mention the decline -- the two days have passed since the death of Duanmu and the Empress Dowager Ji, and there are nearly four months left until she leaves the palace! Who knows what will happen in these four months?

    Wei Changying thinks about it, but he thinks that a person may be able to get through it, and the date is just right. Then he called Huang to come to him and told him softly

    Two days later, Princess Lingxian sent cherries to all parts of the palace. She said that the cook of her family had made a new dish. It was made of cherries as the main ingredient to prepare all kinds of ingredients. It had a special flavor, but it was not easy to preserve. It had to be cooked and eaten now. She wanted to invite all the people in the palace to have a taste in the palace. If it''s good, offer it to the palace.

    The cloud family politely and indifferently sent the cherry sender back to the inner hall and said to empress Gu, "what do you want to offer to the palace, but also to please the Holy One?"

    "Let her alone!" Now empress Gu has to stare at both King Ji and King Yi, so she doesn''t have the heart to take care of a fairy princess. "She''s spoiled and out of favor, but she''s just a princess. Or married with children. Even if the saint suddenly pampers her, that is, to compensate for some money and silk glory, it is nothing. "

    Knowing that the empress was bothering the king Ji and the king Yi to covet the throne of the prince, the Yun family was wise not to mention such words.

    On the other side of Mingguang palace, Yao Tao said to Princess Deng, "although it''s said that it''s everywhere, even in Doujin palace. But the maid paid attention to it, and gave it to the saint to look at it. We are looking at the other side of the house, but most of the boxes below are not inferior to those on the holy place. Obviously, the Highness Princess is remembering the empress. "

    "She remembers that she didn''t waste the palace''s efforts to honor her daughter this time," said Princess Deng

    Yao Tao again adulation: "the princess''s dish is probably directed at the empress."

    "I don''t have time to go to her house." As soon as Princess Deng agreed, she said, "the saint, she can''t count on it any more. At most, Qingxin is young and happy. She goes to her place to have a party. But Qingxin''s past is not necessarily a good thing But I hope her daughter will not be called Qingxin pit again this time. "

    Things also as Princess Deng expected, the saint for the fairy princess of the cherry is just a light praise. As for the invitation of Princess Lingxian, the holy one came back carelessly. There are many children in the Holy One, many of whom don''t even remember their names. Princess Lingxian belongs to the category that is the most unpopular. The Holy One is not willing to give face to the new dishes. The Holy One is not a glutton. There are many samples of flowers in the palace. This reason can''t attract the Holy One.

    Since the Emperor didn''t appreciate his face, the empress and the princes refused. It was the princesses, mainly Princess Qingxin, who were very interested in the new dishes said by her sister Huang. She immediately asked empress Gu to go.

    This kind of small matter, empress Gu will follow her daughter. But unexpectedly, Princess Angie is going.

    As soon as Princess Qingxin heard the news, she opened her mouth: last time, three sisters went to run palace to celebrate her cousin Princess Chengxian''s coming out of the pavilion. They didn''t enter the palace until they didn''t see Princess Chengxian. Princess Qingxin and Princess Angie mixed their mouths because of Wei Changying. Without two words, Princess Qingxin was beaten by Princess Angie, and her knees were broken After returning to the palace, Princess Angie accepted the punishment freely, but when she was punished, Princess Qingxin ran to laugh at her, but she almost beat herEleven year old princess has been held in the palm of her hand, never heard a word. Unexpectedly, there is such a ferocious sister in the head. Princess Qingxin is so young that she has been cleaned up twice. Seeing Angie, she is still doing well as her own sister and is not afraid of punishment. She is a little afraid of this sister. At the moment, I heard that Princess Linchuan is not going this time, so Angie and her sister want to go. They are reluctant to go. They say to empress Gu, "daughter, don''t want Angie to go together, and mother will let her stay in Doujin palace to serve Zhenyi!"

    Empress Gu naturally agreed to her daughter. When Princess Angie came and said she wanted to go to Princess Lingxian''s house, she said, "I heard that your mother and princess are not very well these two days. You have always been a filial child. How can you still have the heart to run out?"

    "The mother''s body and appetite are not good. The food in the small kitchen doesn''t taste good. " Princess Angie said calmly, "so my daughter thought that there was a new dish for her. If it''s good, she also asked her to have an appetizer for her mother."

    Empress Gu said: "since that''s the case, you don''t have to go there in person. Our palace will send people to Lingxian to copy a copy for you."

    "My daughter thanks her mother!" Princess Angie first respectfully thanked the queen for her kindness, and then she turned around to ask, "there is nothing decent in the small kitchen except for some poor rice noodles and vegetables. My daughter heard that the ingredients of Huang Jie''s dish are complex. I''m afraid that a small half of it can''t be found in the small kitchen This, if there is only a prescription, but my daughter is afraid that there is only a look in the small kitchen? "

    It''s strange that empress Gu can''t get off the stage. She blushed for a while and then said, "why don''t you look like this? "Shangshi bureau is really nuts!"

    Yun hurriedly handed the ladder to the empress: "the empress has a headache these days, so she has relaxed the palace. As a result, these people have been neglecting!"

    "So it is? How is the mother now? " Princess Angie asked immediately.

    Empress Gu sighed, "it''s better today. I was always tired before, so I didn''t pay much attention to things. Unexpectedly, your mother and daughter were wronged!"

    Princess Angie thought that it''s not a day or two since she was detained in Doujin palace. Do you have a headache every day after your mother However, she also knew that her mother and daughter could not defeat the queen, so Quan Dang believed this and considerate the queen. She said again, "don''t punish those palace people. They are too busy to come, so they are delayed."

    Princess Angie reminds me that empress Gu is not so good at saying "no matter how busy you are, how can you even neglect from the first grade lady''s palace?"

    At that time, they sent people to the Food Bureau to scold them severely. They ordered them to mend the things for the Doujin palace immediately, and then comfort Angie. They took some clothes and food from their own place to comfort her When Angie left, the queen sighed with Yunshi: "I said that she kept her concubine all day. What do you want to go to Lingxian? It turned out to be an opportunity to make a mistake. "

    The cloud family reminds the Queen: "King Yi said some days ago that he wanted to raise some children but didn''t have any relatives. We should treat Mrs. Zhen Yi well! As a result, he didn''t know that Mrs. Zhen Yi was short of food. Princess Angie had to come over and make a roundabout complaint. "

    The queen woke up, clapped her hands and said, "that''s right! Full of filial piety coax holy praise him, do not want to turn around to Zhen Yi lose a daughter! How can such a disloyal and unfilial person not let the holy one know? "

    Weiyang palace is discussing how to make use of this matter to punish King Yi and Princess Deng. Angie is unhappy when he returns to Doujin palace, although he has gained benefits.

    Lady Zhen Yi immediately realized her daughter''s mood and sent her to ask in a whisper.

    The mother and daughter have been living together for many years, hoping that Anji will take Mrs. Zhen Yi to the princess''s house to take care of them after they fall down - never asking whether they can live peacefully. Naturally, there is nothing to hide from each other.

    Angie said the whole thing: "it''s It''s not easy for Wei Changying to enter the palace with her aunt''s filial piety. There''s no reason for her daughter to go to see her. Besides, her daughter also wears the filial piety of empress Ji! She had to entrust her little aunt, Shen zanning, with a euphemism. Today, an elder sister Lingxian sent cherries to her house. Her daughter thought it might be related to Wei Changying: didn''t her younger brother just decide to marry her daughter? I want to see if it is like this, but I was stopped by my mother Now, brother Xi is getting closer to the imperial concubine. My daughter is afraid of hearing some rumors in the palace. I think it''s better to try to get down early so as not to look like a spirit So they don''t get involved. But the daughter of the outsider is not clear, and she is afraid... "

    Mrs. Zhen Yi is sad: "it''s all because the mother and the concubine don''t fight for it. It''s affecting you!"

 V2.Chapter 187

    "If there is no mother, how can I get my daughter?" Of course, Angie didn''t want to make her sad. She was busy comforting her. "If there''s no mother, she doesn''t know how pathetic her daughter would be in this palace! Do you think sister Ling Xianhuang is alone? "

    Mrs. Zhen Yi sighed: "the mother has raised you for several years. If you hadn''t been able to do it yourself, the mother would have told her that she was in the palace. Where can she protect you? This time, if you are not the mother, if you are the only one, what will your eleventh brother do? "

    "He has always been uneasy and kind-hearted. Maybe if his daughter didn''t recruit him and didn''t offend him, he would look at his daughter and be offended?" Angie didn''t like it at all. She sneered and said, "let''s not talk about him - even without him, she is the only one in the name of her mother. Isn''t it the same when it comes to finding a door?"

    Mrs. Zhen Yi can''t help but be surprised at the end of Huo''s life. Princess Lingxian is living a good life now, but that''s because her son-in-law likes her and pays her back against her uncle''s wishes, until now. Not everyone can be as blessed as a fairy. What''s more, in those years when Lingxian was in the palace, how depressed she had been. Mrs. Zhen Yi looked at her. What about Hodges himself? Death is definitely dead, but where are the bones? Even the princess Lingxian can''t find them or can''t find them.

    She was silent, Princess Angie paused for a moment, bit her lips, and said: "my daughter saw that Wei Chang Ying was not a crafty person, and the person she recommended was not bad. Why not, she just..."

    "How can one be so hasty in a matter of life?" When Mrs. Zhen Yi heard this, she quickly stopped him and said, "besides, the filial piety period of Empress Dowager Ji Wang hasn''t passed yet. We don''t want your father and emperor to like it. I''m afraid it''s not good."

    Princess Angie pursed her lips and said, "the eleventh brother means to stay in Beijing all the year round with his mother''s concubine as a cuzi. Her daughter thinks that the Queen''s mother will be happy to send her daughter down a long way, so that she can take away the mother''s concubine and make the eleventh brother have no reason to stay." The queen and the concubine are not in harmony. The king of Iraq prefers the concubine. This is a place that can be used.

    "It''s better to leave the imperial capital. It''s only your life Previously... " Mrs. Zhen Yi wanted to complain that when Princess Chengxian came out of the cabinet last year, her daughter should not help the captain of the guard to win in order to speculate about Princess Linchuan''s difference, thus offending Princess Qingxin. This time, she was not allowed to go to Princess Lingxian''s house. It must be princess Qingxin''s objection and request from empress Gu.

    Otherwise, empress Gu, who is known for her virtuous reputation, will not be embarrassed by such trifles.

    Since Princess Qingxin recorded Angie''s revenge, even if the queen didn''t want to give the king any reason to stay in the future, and wanted to beat Zhen Yi''s mother and daughter out of the palace, she would probably give Angie a good vent to her daughter by the way.

    Otherwise, where should I be so worried now? Go directly to explain to the empress that she doesn''t want to go to this mixed water. She would rather ask Angie to go down at the end of the filial piety period of Empress Dowager Ji. As long as the candidates are not too many, the empress has eight or nine chances. There are six valves at the top of the sea. The eldest son of Yunxia Huo''s family, who is a lot younger than Princess Qingxin, may be agreed by Empress Gu?

    But when Mrs. Zhen Yi was about to say it, she suddenly thought that she was out of favor, and her body was useless. It was her daughter who had taken care of her all these years. She couldn''t do anything for her daughter. She was really upset, and she couldn''t bear to say Angie. After a while, she finally couldn''t make up her mind and hesitated, "or let''s wait a second?"

    Princess Angie shook her head and said cautiously: "the battle of saving the king is very important. We mother and daughter don''t know when the internal affair and the current situation have arrived? Father does not care for us, in case of being involved, there is no hope at all. So it''s better to get out sooner rather than later! "

    She lowered her long eyelashes, thought for a moment, and said, "my daughter decided to gamble once, just Huo Zhaoyu! It''s just that it''s inconvenient to propose marriage while keeping filial piety But if we wait until September, it will be four months But my daughter is afraid of change His daughter can''t be spoiled either. Although he doesn''t like his daughter, he doesn''t want to kill her for such a thing. If you are punished, you will be punished! "

    She has a bad reputation. It''s nothing to add another shameless one!

    When Mrs. Zhen Yi saw her daughter saying this, she said hurriedly, "wait a minute! What if the huozhao jade man is not good, or if he doesn''t want to advocate, then the couple will not agree with him? " Although it is said that the princesses of this dynasty do not behave as the daughters of the SuoYu family, even if the young people lose their husbands, regardless of whether they have children or not, they all end up together. The princess or the bereaved husband or does not like the husband-in-law and the divorce, often remarried, but remarried to want to marry good, also have to be favored to have this dignity.

    Like their mother and daughter In addition to the first decline can have the dignity of the Royal daughter, what can they get from the glory in this palace? Even the empress and the emperor were afraid of three parts, let alone them? Did Angie marry badly and go back to marry the common people?

    Mrs. Zhen Yi was born as a slave girl. She was also a commoner when she didn''t enter the palace, but she didn''t want her grandchildren to be a commoner too. She was too clear about the commoner''s losses and the scholar''s eating. Under the strict system of agriculture, industry and commerce, even if the commoner made a lot of money, she could not bear the scholar''s greed for a while.

    What''s more, Angie''s pet business is not unknown outside. This decline, the future of children can rely on the husband''s family! If the husband''s family is not successful, he can frighten Li Shu who doesn''t know anything just by being famous for his golden branches and jade leaves. When you meet the domineering evil slaves in the high school, you must be naughty!Princess Angie pressed her lips tightly and paused for a moment before saying: "a lifetime! Who can''t change? Once upon a time, if people were not good, they might not be able to be better. If they didn''t want to worship the Lord, they might make up after living? The mother and princess, the son-in-law''s side, no matter how bad they are, they respect each other like ice. However, she can''t be spoiled as Lingxian emperor''s sister. After her decline, she also has an industrial dowry. The son-in-law dare not neglect the emperor''s daughter since she married her. In the future, no matter how bad the relationship is, at least we need to eat and wear. We don''t need to look at people''s faces any more. We need to work hard for some firewood. After ten years of living in this palace, we will not be able to get better all the time? There is no way out of heaven. If you look away from the palace, the heaven and earth will be bigger. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Zhen Yi''s chest is surging rapidly - Angie''s marriage is a turning point of the two fates of her mother and daughter. She has no pet for more than ten years, and she has no hope of returning to pet. Therefore, she is extremely interested in her daughter''s marriage, but she doesn''t have the room to be interested in it. Although the fate women are not all attached to each other, they are impatient with her high position and low birth The concubine is more wordy, and will not introduce her own children to her.

    What Mrs. Zhen Yi knows about her children is that she hasn''t fallen out of favor more than ten years ago and Angie was a child. Those children are only a few years younger than Angie now. She can''t help her daughter in this matter at all, otherwise Angie won''t entrust Wei Changying, the young woman she helped by mistake.

    ¡­¡­ After a while, Mrs. Zhen Yi bit her teeth and said, "since Yinger wants to gamble, she will accompany you! You don''t have to mention it in person. It''s too hard for your parents and girls to say it themselves. The mother said it for you! "

    Princess Angie was shocked, and then she said: "no, your body..." Mrs. Zhen Yi has long been forgotten by the holy master. She has been dying of illness several times in recent years. The holy master has not paid attention to her. How can she speak for her daughter? But Princess Angie couldn''t bear to speak directly, so she took her body and said something, but Mrs. Zhen Yi patted her hand and smiled: "silly child, just because the body and bones of the mother and daughter are useless, so I hope you can descend as soon as possible, so that the mother and daughter''s wish can be fulfilled!"

    ¡­¡­ In Jintong yard, Wei Changying sees the person sent by Princess Lingxian to send cherry. The person who comes here is very sorry to tell her that Princess Angie has not been able to go to Princess Lingxian''s house It is said that the Queen''s mother stopped us. Our royal highness is worried that the Queen''s mother would be suspicious if he asked or invited us. So he entertained Princess Qingxin and didn''t ask anything else. "

    "this is really the trouble of Princess highness." Wei Changying heard that Princess Angie had not been able to go to the princess mansion of chenglingxian, and was still blocked by Empress Gu. She jumped a little, but immediately thought that even though empress Gu knew this, even if she didn''t like it, she couldn''t take care of herself. Now both King Ji and King Yi are staying in Beijing, and the empress can''t worry about those two! So the queen who knows the general will not make trouble on this eye segment.

    What''s more, it''s not a big deal to help Princess Angie find out who is the son-in-law.

    After saying a word of gratitude, he sent Princess Lingxian''s servant. Ying Ningmei, the captain of Wei, thought for a long time. He couldn''t figure out a way to contact Princess Angie. He didn''t know what the situation was in the palace. He had no idea. Zhao, the mother-in-law, came here with Shen Shuguang in her arms and said, "today''s young lady Fangchen. The maid brought the young childe to the young lady Kowtow. "

    It''s indeed Wei Changying''s birthday, but she''s busy now. In addition, she has elders and she''s wearing filial piety. She doesn''t have time to celebrate. Huang''s cooking and making noodles herself. All the servants in the yard kowtow to congratulate and give some money. Mrs. Su and the Shen family all wanted to send them. Wei Shengxian and Wei Zhengyin didn''t forget either. They said it in advance.

    It''s said that Wei Changying doesn''t plan to hold a banquet to celebrate. The two aunts know that she is busy and that being a daughter-in-law is not like being a miss. It depends on the meaning of the elders to decide whether to entertain or not. They also know that they don''t need to send their children or come in person, so they send a gift. So this day, Jintong courtyard is very quiet, there is no trace of special celebration.

    "He''s so small, where can he get a gift?" Now, hearing Zhao''s words, Wei Changying can''t help laughing. For the time being, he put Princess Angie''s affairs aside and raised his hand to show Zhao''s hand to deliver the swaddling clothes. Zhao''s hand held the swaddling clothes and kowtowed several heads to her, even if it was Shen Shuguang''s gift.

    Wei Changying sees that she is flattering, chuckles, and then signs for Qin song to reward her with some money later. Take the baby and look at his son carefully. Shen Shuguang will wake up after sleeping. His spirit is just right. At this time, the child grows very fast. Compared with the wrinkled appearance when he was born, he looks at his mother curiously with wide, round black eyes, and Wei Changying also looks at him with compassion. The child''s skin is white, delicate and flawless. His mouth is slightly tooted, red and gorgeous. There is a trace of saliva on the corner of his mouth ¡ª¡ªWei Changying carefully wipes the handkerchief for him, and the handkerchief embroidered with gorgeous rose immediately attracts his attention to his mother.

    Seeing his effort to lower his head and try to keep a close eye on the PA, Wei Changying hurriedly mentions the PA to him to show him After a while, Shen Shuguang didn''t like to look at the handkerchief again. Huang reminded him, "I''m still young. I can''t see far now. My wife will take the bright things closer and see what I like."He was teased so much that Shen Shuguang was too small and soon showed signs of fatigue. Wei Changying kissed him on the cheek and gave it to Zhao family. He told her in a low voice that he would serve her.

    Chen Guang passed by like this. Wei Changying didn''t pay much attention to this day. Unexpectedly, in the evening, Mrs. Su came to the building in front of her with a smile. She asked Wei Changying and Shen Shuguang first. Knowing that everything was ok, she said with a smile: "the maid brought a good news to the three young ladies. But the lady said to the maid, only this news, the maid ran a leg, three The young lady will not be able to treat the maid badly. "

    It must be good news for Wei Changying to see her saying so, and come from Mrs. su The heart read a turn, tempting to ask: "but with the husband?"

    Man Lou clapped his hands and said with a smile, "three young ladies are so smart. The maid really wants to sell her for nothing!"

    Wei Changying was overjoyed and asked, "what''s the good news?" She was thinking that Shen would come back first? If Shen zangfeng is going to come back, she must be worried about the experience of Su Yuwu and Pei Jue in JiZhai.

    But man Lou was so happy, and said Mrs. Su''s funny words. Shen zangfeng must be OK.

    Sure enough, man Lou said with a smile, "the third childe is far away in Xiliang, and he is also thinking about your birthday! Someone has brought you letters and things. I''ve come to catch up with you. I''m in the city today! Now the maid has brought you all the letters and things! Is that good news

 V2.Chapter 188

    Such news is not good news, and there is too little good news.

    Wei Changying received the letter and things happily, and gave her a pair of silver collars a generous reward -- when the building was gone, she could not wait to open the letter and read it first.

    Xu is in an emergency in the Xiliang war. Shen Zang Feng wrote in a hurry. His handwriting is very scrawly: he roughly reported peace, then expressed sympathy for her pregnancy and childbirth, asked if her mother and son were Kang Tai, and how about Shen Xuan and his wife After a few sweet words, I would like to say something for her to celebrate her birthday.

    Because there is no production in Xiliang, Shen zangfeng wanted to send his wife something to celebrate her life, but he couldn''t find the right time. However, he and his superior, Lieutenant Shen Youjia, set up a trap to ambush Da Dan of Di people. Although he told Mu HuR to escape, he killed ten Eagles under his account. The soldiers found a blood jade the size of a thumb from one of the eagles. Because the jade was so beautiful, they knew that it was valuable. They didn''t dare to swallow it, so they turned it in for credit.

    Shen zangfeng saw it at Shen Youjia''s place, so he exchanged a dagger with him and gave it to the craftsman to make a pair of birds with wings and ears. It was not only a birthday gift for his wife, but also a complete set of blood and jade hairpins for the pair of birds with wings.

    After reading the letter, Wei Changying happily opened the brocade box that was sent with the letter, but he saw that the Beagle eardrop inside was indeed of excellent jade color, bright red and bright, just like the blood that would not coagulate. The problem is The Carver of the bird of wings decided not to compare with the pair of hairpins given by Mrs. su. Even the red gold earmuff with the binding showed the rough craftsmanship of the craftsman.

    How do you think it''s all a good piece of blood jade

    It''s not only Wei Changying, but Huang''s and others who surround them hold the mood of "lady''s giving a pair of hairpins to Yan and pressing on a group of hairpins, which are usually not suitable for jewelry, and now you can make up a matching Earring". However, when they see such a pair of earrings, they are disappointed. They really think Shen Cangfeng is wasting them: such a good blood jade is rare to see in the reading, and you can''t find it in Xiliang, young master The appropriate craftsman can''t deliver the original stone. Shall we find Ye Shi to do it in the capital

    However, because it was sent by Shen zangfeng, and it was sent from Xiliang by the day. After being disappointed, Wei Changying put on the mirror immediately and asked someone to take the bronze mirror. He looked around at the mirror and asked, "is it good-looking?"

    They would not spoil her interest and say that they were good-looking together.

    Because of the letter and this pair of earrings, Wei Changying is in a good mood for several days.

    But at the end of May, a news came out of the palace, which made her feel very surprised: Mrs. Zhen Yi was seriously ill, and she was on the verge of death.

    The emperor has always regarded the concubines who have lost their interest as nothing. Even if Mrs. Zhen Yi is a first-class lady, the emperor will not visit her now.

    However, the empress and the concubine who are famous outside want to do their best. As soon as they go, Mrs. Zhen Yi asks them for one thing with one last breath - hoping to see their daughter descend before they die.

    Under the name of Mrs. Zhen Yi, there is Shen Bo, the 11th Prince and the king of Iraq. It''s not good to mention Anji but Shen Bo. But Mrs. Zhen Yi also has a reason: "the humble concubine was born in a humble family, so she was very stupid. How could she bring up the princess? In recent years, Ying''er has been worrying about her because of her bad manners! Fortunately, Bo''er is the prince. He moved to Jiamu palace when he was ten years old. He has a good teacher and a good friend to teach him. He will not be delayed by concubines. Now I''m afraid that I''ve been so ill and ignorant in recent years that Yinger has no reputation outside and no one will ask for her in the future... "

    She said that no matter the queen or the concubine in the scene could not help comforting her. She said that Princess Angie was actually OK, which made Mrs. Zhen Yi relax and take good care of her general.

    However, Mrs. Zhen Yi refuses to believe this. She insists that her life is not long. She is afraid that Princess Angie, who has a fierce reputation, will not be wanted. She must watch Princess Angie go down. At least she can close her eyes only after she has made a marriage. She asks the queen and the princess to complete her.

    When the queen and concubine saw her like this, they guessed more or less that she was in love with others, and then they put out their words to test.

    But they didn''t agree. Where would Mrs. Jane say that? If you push it around like this, Mrs. Zhen Yi will vomit blood Angie, hiding behind the screen, is in a hurry. She runs out and serves her, saying that she doesn''t want to go down and simply wait for her to finish serving her mother''s concubine. She''ll live like this all her life Mrs. Zhen Yi holds the couch and prays with tears

    The palace of Doujin is in a mess. The empress and the imperial concubine are in a mess. They leave at first. Back to their respective palaces, they had to summon their hearts to discuss: "it can''t be too long to see Zhen Yi''s appearance, and Angie is really looked like a monster outside. In the future, I don''t know who in the family dares to ask for her."

    "Mrs. Zhen Yi has been out of favor for a long time, and Princess Angie is not in favor of the saints. What they can hope for is the mercy of Weiyang and Mingguang." "Two Palace''s intimate people all say like this," so this son just so bitterly beg Niang to answer

    "It''s just that we got the news earlier. Angie''s target is Wei Changfeng." This is Princess Deng. She frowned and said, "now Wei Changfeng has made a preliminary marriage with Anji''s niece and Lingxian''s daughter, Su Niang. Now who does Jane want Princess Anji to go down?"This is what empress Gu said: "in the past, Duanmu''s daughter Wei changjuan instigated Qingxin to get rid of Wei changjuan''s crime. In order to get rid of Wei changjuan''s crime, she told the palace about Angie''s seemingly watching Zhongwei Changfeng and talking with Wei Changying privately. Later, we noticed that on New Year''s Eve, Angie took advantage of the large number of people and took the initiative to get close to Wei Changying. Wei Changying didn''t seem to see her, so he asked people to disclose the news to Deng family. As expected, Deng family pulled down the heart of our Palace and immediately told us the story by taking advantage of the saint''s long-standing desire to eliminate the threshold reading. Our Palace also lent this matter to the enemy of Ruiyu hall. Now, Mrs. Zhen Yi wants Angie to descend quickly Is Fengzhou there? "

    "But the messenger who sent the message didn''t say that Changshan had already accepted the marriage?" said Yun

    "Didn''t the Song family urge song to get married in the water? But later, Song Dynasty broke the scene in the water, and they were also ''sorry'' to marry such a daughter to xun''er - can they blame them for not fulfilling their promise? Outside who doesn''t say that the Song family is the aggrieved one? " Empress Gu snorted and said, "what did Wei Huan say to an old fox like that? He didn''t swear by God! Do you think he won''t leave any room for breaking his oath? "

    Yun''s meditation for a moment, he said, "only Su Niu Chu is the daughter of Sujia, and he is still a niece of his royal highness in Anji. She is an aunt and a niece, and she is not easy to tell. The royal highness of the princess of Anji can not help Wei Chang Feng. That is, your royal highness is more powerful than you, and it is more harsh than su. Can we solve those problems of Wei''s family with shrewdness? "

    "It''s the same." Empress Gu narrowed her eyes and said, "but this time when she was born in Linchuan, Wei Changying didn''t go to the banquet because she wanted to guard her aunt''s filial piety. Angie found her and didn''t see her, so she went to her little aunt Shen zanning and murmured in private Angie was not familiar with Shen zanning before, but now she is in a hurry! And keep an eye on Wei Changying? "

    "A few days ago, Princess Lingxian sent cherries into the palace, and invited you to try new dishes in the palace?" The cloud family suddenly associate!

    With a frown, empress Gu said, "if the spirit fairy did this to deliver the message for Wei Changfeng, who has filial piety and is inconvenient to enter the palace, it seems that it''s not Wei Changfeng that Mrs. Zhen Yi wants Anji to descend now."

    How can a mother-in-law help a sister-in-law rob her son-in-law?

    Yun''s hesitation for a moment, the way: "the servant girl thinks that Mrs. Jane is out of favor for many years, although his royal highness of Anji is pungent, it has its own way." Before his royal highness, Princess of Anji, had hurt our royal highness of Princess Qingxin. Now that we want to ask for the grace of the empress, a particularly good person is sure not to expect it. Why don''t you agree to Mrs. Zhen Yi first? After all, since the empress hasn''t talked with the holy one about the unfilial affairs of his highness. Why don''t you ask the holy master to sympathize with Mrs. Zhen Yi this time? "

    The empress Gu understood what she meant and smiled: "it''s also said that a princess is going to descend after all. What''s the point of accumulating this virtue? Mrs. Zhen Yi has more than one daughter. How can Shen Bo be raised under her name! She is so ill now that she has to see that her children have become families, so that she can go without concern! "

    The empress thought that she could push the boat along the water to meet Mrs. Zhen Yi''s request, so that Shen Bo could get married quickly too - in case that he would not go out of filial piety to delay his wedding to seal the land. Princess Deng also thought about it. She immediately put aside the fact that Mrs. Zhen Yi wanted to lower Princess Angie to whom, and quickly discussed with Yao Tao: "that bitch of Gu will agree. What should I do in this palace?"

    Yao Tao thought for a moment and said, "if the empress wants to care for Zhen Yi''s wife and Angie''s princess, the empress can''t stop her directly. If so, how about the empress''s first consent to Mrs. Zhen Yi, waiting for her to say who is the son of the family in the audience, and then stopping her? "

    This is the only way to stop empress Gu from thinking about it.

    Since the two concubines have made a calculation, they send their own people to the Doujin palace to tell Mrs. Zhen Yi that they are willing to make a wish for her to follow the emperor. They just don''t know that Mrs. Zhen Yi can have a husband?

    Mrs. Zhen Yi knows that both sides must have their own plans. But now she has no way to bypass these two daughters except to hope for God''s protection. She has to pray silently for a moment and say, "I''ve heard that Huo Zhaoyu, the eldest son of Huo family, is modest and generous. Maybe she can tolerate Yinger?"

    Knowing the candidate of Zhen Yi''s wife, the queen and the imperial concubine were first a little surprised: "Huo Zhaoyu? Does this person seem to have a low reputation among famous children? How did Zhen Yi''s mother and daughter find out? "

    has the palace man to remind: "the royal highness of the princess of Anji has been close to Wei long, and Huo HSI Yu''s brother, Huo yuan yuan, is Szeto Wei Yu. Perhaps Wei long won, so he recommended him to his highness.

    "So it''s Ruiyu Hall''s handwriting?" Empress Gu thought about it once and decided to pretend that she didn''t know, "come and prepare your chariot, this palace will go to xuanming palace!"

    Princess Deng smiled: "Ruiyu hall, Angie dare to collude with Ruiyu hall. And can you persuade the holy one to follow Ruiyu Hall''s idea to go

    However, the empress Gu is better than the empress Gu. When Princess Deng says that Ruiyu hall may be behind her, she immediately reminds the saint of what she said: "I''m sorry for lady Zhen Yi and Angie, but Huo Zhaoyu is the son of Huo family of Yunxia. Are you willing to be the Lord of Huo family? Now we are still here Not sure? "This made the saint immediately think of the strange obedience of Ruiyu Hall - Wei Huan, who was very deep in the city. Wei Changfeng was the only grandson he cultivated himself and his first wife, old lady song, who had to give up her life to support. How could he have agreed to the royal marriage?

    Empress Gu''s words are tantamount to suggesting that the holy master can ask the Huo family''s meaning to test whether the Wei family really planned anything again?

 V2.Chapter 189

    At the beginning, I heard that Mrs. Zhen Yi was seriously ill, and Wei Changying felt a little uneasy. It was just that Princess Ling Xian invited her to do nothing, and she could not contact Princess Angie, so she had to wait and see her change.

    In a few days, song Zaishui sent someone to invite her to have a talk with her.

    Not two days after Shen Shuguang''s full moon, Mrs. Su sent a message to Butler Wei Changying in person. Although Taifu''s family has a great career, it''s impossible to give it all to Wei Changying at once, but Wei Changying is very busy.

    But Song Dynasty in the water for people, is the most considerate. How can we not know that it''s hard for her to get out of her present situation? They all sent people to invite them. They couldn''t tell why the eldest lady of her family wanted to invite her cousin over. Maybe there was something important? Wei Chang Ying thinks about going or decides to take time to go there, and asks Mrs. Su: "since arriving at the capital of the emperor, I haven''t met my uncle in person. Now my cousin has sent someone to invite me. I don''t know if my uncle has time or if he has other business. I''d like to ask my mother to let my daughter-in-law go."

    Because she had a grandson and now she was very fond of her, Mrs. Su promised, "it''s just that we have a lot of family affairs. You have to come back the same day when you go."

    "My mother said that my daughter-in-law would not dare to delay." Wei Changying said with a sigh of relief.

    So when he arrived at the Song family, song Zaishui came out to meet him in person. Before he took two steps, he told his left and right to step back. Don''t hinder the two sisters from talking. Seeing this, Wei Changying thought that his cousin really had something to say. However, song Zaishui and others all retreated, but he looked at her with a smile and asked, "how did you offend the Huo family? Do you know that I came to you today because of my sister-in-law''s request? "

    Wei Changying was surprised. He immediately thought of Huo Zhaoyu''s affair. He became nervous and said, "did the palace send someone to Huo''s house to ask?"

    Song in the water also Leng for a while, way: "palace? What''s going on? Please tell me! "

    After listening to the story, song frowned in the water and said, "you really are. If you don''t tell the Huo family, you can recommend them to them. Now the Huo family can''t get off on horseback. It''s not a promise or a promise No wonder the Huos want to talk to you! "

    "But how did the Huos know?" Wei Changying is a little confused. "When I told Princess Angie, there was no third person beside me!"

    "Maybe Princess Angie said it herself?" Song Zaishui disagreed and said, "this princess told you clearly. Before she helped you, she also saw Princess Linchuan help you talk. It''s different from normal. She thought it''s good for her. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t know why Princess Linchuan wanted to help you, so I went back and asked for the next benefit What secret do you think she will keep for you? You think that neither she nor Mrs. Jen Yi can protect themselves, let alone do anything for you? "

    Wei Changying sighed and said, "I really can''t deal with the Huo family, but now it''s all like this. What should I do?"

    Song in the water leisure way: "anyway Huo family also can''t eat you, you make amends." And sighed, "what are you upset about? It''s me who should be depressed. The Huo family came to me from my sister-in-law. I can''t say that I can''t even push for a round job today. It''s nothing to do with half my money, but I have to help you to make amends and laugh! "

    And she said, "I don''t have a conscience. You don''t bring my nephew here. I''m glad to see him."

    "Where can I bring him out?" When Wei Changying heard that his son was in a better mood, he said, "I heard that I''m going to come to you today, and my mother-in-law said that no one in Jintong courtyard is not good at presiding over it, so she immediately asked someone to carry him to the upper room."

    Song chuckled in the water and said, "why can you come as soon as I send someone? A daughter-in-law, there is no such freedom when there is a mother-in-law above! It turns out that you are valued by your mother and your children. "

    "It''s a little bit like that." Wei Changying didn''t deny it, saying, "since guanger landed, my mother has been much better to me. Even two sisters in law are not as picky as before. Like today, I left things to come to you. Before I changed it, even if my mother was right, my sisters in law would have to talk. Today, when a mother agrees, they are not as happy as they used to be with the amiable. "

    Song Zaishui said with a smile, "it''s said that your mother-in-law wants you to manage your family by yourself recently. Now they would like you to come out often so that they can manage more things."

    Speaking of this, they also came to the big room. After entering the door, they found that there was a sign of clearing up in the room. Only a few powerful and credible ambassadors were left to wait on them, and the big lady Huo Shi was talking with a Chinese woman. The woman also sat a young girl in colorful clothes at the bottom of her head, but the young girl Wei Changying recognized that it was Huo Qingling, a miss of the Huo family who had met twice before.

    Huo Qingling follows. I don''t know if he is the elder of the Huo family.

    Wei Changying''s heart is empty. It will be a little cramped. Huo is very polite to the woman in the dress. Huo introduces that the woman is Gu Shi, the eldest aunt of his mother''s family. "My eldest aunt''s house is a little related to Wei Mei''s mother''s family, but maybe Wei Mei didn''t know when she arrived at the imperial capital?"

    "I''m very ignorant. Please give me some advice?" Wei Changying asked carefully.

    Huo said with a smile, "my eldest aunt raised her second son, who grew up under her knee. My cousin, Shen Yuan, has been studying in situ''s family since childhood.""It turns out that Mr. Huo Er''s son is under his uncle''s door." It''s a bit awkward for Wei Changying to make such a calculation - how to call it that? From Shen zangfeng''s side, and Huo Chenyuan are on the same level, but now according to Wei Yu''s side, is it not he who wants to call Huo Chenyuan the uncle of the Huo family? The Huo family and Mrs. Gu in front of him

    Fortunately, Mrs. Gu''s words were graciously received, and he said modestly, "the dog is naughty. Fortunately, master situ doesn''t think his qualification is too bad. If he gets into the court, he will be instructed sooner or later."

    "Madame Gu, you are so polite. Chang Ying once met two young men of your family with my husband. They are all virtuous and gentle people, such as Zhilan Yushu." Wei Changying wants to compliment himself.

    You came and I went. Huo Qingling suddenly mentioned the parrots that song kept in the Jianjia Pavilion in the water. The implication is to wait for song to invite and accompany her to watch in the water.

    Such an obvious plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain, song Zaishui could not be fooled. He smilingly called the ambassador''s daughter, Chunjing and Xiajing, and said: "if someone else, I must accompany him in person, but sister Huo is my cousin, not an outsider, and I will not be polite to you. You can feel free in my yard."

    He said with a smile, "I''ve seen Mrs. Gu for the first time. I''ve heard about her reputation as a virtuous person for a long time. However, she is busy and refuses to come to the government to visit her. It''s rare to see her now. I must ask for advice. Neglect sister Huo''s place, and let me go back to make amends. "

    She said so. As long as Mrs. Gu, Huo Shi and Huo Qingling said that she was too polite together - Huo Qingling led her away from her failure. Spring and summer scenery respectfully invited her, but they had to go

    Mrs. Gu saw that she would surely help Wei Changying and Miss Song, who was recognized as smart and powerful, could not succeed. She simply did not go around in circles: "the day before yesterday, Princess Lingxian was called into the palace. After returning to the palace, she asked the princess''s chief Shi to come to my house and mention a marriage..."

    Wei Changying is busy sitting in a critical position. He tries his best to think about how to make amends for Huo family''s anger. After a meal, Mrs. Gu replies: "my family didn''t know at first, so the dog is mediocre. How to get into the eyes of the palace? Later, it was the second son, Shen Yuan, who mentioned that it might be related to Mrs. Wei, and it''s related to the dog''s life. So my family had to ask her about it. I hope she won''t be surprised. "

    "Madame Gu has said a lot. It''s said that Changying has done a real thing, menglang." Wei Changying''s face is full of red and unswerving.

    In her mind, she didn''t know how to explain to the Huo family. Instead, song Zaishui was alert and asked for her: "Madam Gu, I don''t know what your second childe said."

    With a faint smile, Mrs. Gu said: "it''s also said that Chen Yuan is rude. It''s the same thing. Last year, Princess Cheng Xian came out of the cabinet. Because the princess is the granddaughter of situ''s first cousin, Shen Yuan will go to run''s palace to congratulate himself. However, he was not good at talking and did not like to be busy. He took the opportunity to go to the garden and avoid people on the trees beside the lake. No idea Shortly afterwards, the royal highness of the princess of Anji and Mrs. Wei came to the bottom of the tree. Because her royal highness and Lady Wei did not carry the attendant, Shen Yuan was afraid of being misunderstood, so he did not dare to make a sound. He waited until the two of them left.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    There was a quiet moment in the hall. Song Zaishui looked at Yan Wei''s chief Ying sympathetically: it''s really because people don''t know what to do. I also want to know that Princess Angie and Wei Changying get rid of their attendants and run to the lake to talk, just to avoid being heard. It''s just that they picked up Huo Chenyuan to avoid others. What they said was related to the Huo family

    Well, now I know that Princess Angie may not have sold Wei Changying.

    but the words of her royal highness may be refutable. Even song in the water can''t think of it. What can Wei Changying do except to make amends?

    Wei Changying smiles awkwardly and farfetched. He doesn''t know what to say at all?

    fortunately Mrs. Gu continued to say: "Shen Yuan said that Princess Anji''s Royal Highness had entrusted the Queen''s candidate to Mrs. Wei to inquire about it, so as to avoid informing him. However, Mrs. Wei said that there was a great fit for the princess''s request. Listen to Shen Yuan, your royal highness believes in Mrs. Wei very much. Now the palace entrusted Princess Lingxian to ask my family. I dare to ask Mrs. Wei, but the dog is recommended by her? "

    Wei Changying nodded with a red face and a red ear. "It''s Changying''s fault, madam. Changying is willing to accept the punishment. There is no complaint." Descendants of royal families,

    , and she was so frank that Mrs. Gu could not say anything for a while. She had a great talent. "What is the princess''s Royal Highness?"

    Wei Changying is speechless, so he has to say: "Changying knows his mistakes and knows his sins." Mrs.

    , what can be done about it? "We don''t want to blame Mrs. Wei, but the dog doesn''t match her royal highness. Now the royal family has asked for marriage.

    Although it is said that the family is deeply rooted in the middle school, the Tianjia family is the Tianjia family after all. In the Jin Dynasty, people tasted the nursery rhyme of "king and horse, sharing the world", which showed that Wang''s power was great at that time. But Huan Ji, Princess Xin''an''s son-in-law, was dismissed as the son-in-law, and wanted to worship Wang Xianzhi. At that time, Wang Xianzhi and his first wife, Xi Daomao, were deeply in love. In order to refuse the marriage, he burned his feet with wormwood, so that he suffered from foot disease all the year after that - but he was still forced to abandon Xi Daomao''s advocate.Now the power of the Huo family is not as powerful as that of the Wang family at that time, and the Holy One is not the filial emperor of the 11th year of that time. Since the princess Lingxian, who is related to the Huo family, asked, how dare the Huo family refuse? Even if you dare to refuse Is it possible to learn from Song Zaishui and let Huo Zhaoyu make a few sabres on his face? Where did Mrs Gu give up.

    What''s more, even if I open up and refuse Song Zaishui is an example. The eldest lady is recognized as capable and generous by all the scholars. But now she has been in her double decade, and her life is still in vain. That is to say, she is the only daughter in the family. She is also a legitimate son. Her father and brother love each other. Otherwise, she will be pitiful enough to stay at her mother''s house. Huo Zhaoyu may not worry about not getting a wife, not getting a wife, but what about his future?

    Seeing that Wei Changying had nothing to say, song sighed in the water''s heart and said, "Madam Gu, it''s all about cousin ''. But now the mistakes have been made, and my cousin''s heart is full of remorse, but I hope to make up for your family. "

    Anyway, it''s here. Wei Changying doesn''t refuse to admit it You didn''t find Shen''s house, but entrusted my song''s house to invite her to come here. Obviously, you didn''t want to make a big deal. Now you can say what you want to make up!

 V2.Chapter 190

    "This Huo family is very pleasant." After lunch, Mrs. Gu took Huo Qingling to leave. In the water of Song Dynasty, Wei Changying was taken back to the Jianjia hall where he lived. She was peeling pomegranate and laughing. "It''s too expensive to refuse to marry Tianjia. Besides, Princess Angie is not allowed to be spoiled. After the fall, as long as she is cured, she is not afraid to bully her husband and wife by virtue of Tianjia''s identity, so she simply accepted. It''s just that since you caused this, they can''t take the loss for nothing Can you hear what she''s saying? "

    Wei Changying is not as relaxed as she is. She frowns and says: "it''s only when you hear it that you have a headache - you don''t know Huo Zhaoyu. He was one of the people my mother-in-law looked after for my little aunt! My former mother-in-law knew that I had recommended him to his Highness Princess of Anji, and it gave me a good face. If it wasn''t for guanger, I don''t know how to explain it to her today? What''s more, madam Gu means that she wants to give Huo Qingling to my six younger brothers to collect Kun... "

    Song Zheng in the water, a Zheng, a calculation, Puqi a laugh out of the voice: "you are really First, I robbed my mother-in-law of the choice of my husband and son-in-law for the princess. Now I have to take my brother-in-law to make up for this matter - I am your mother-in-law, and I have to be anxious. "

    Seeing that she was worried, song Zaishui comforted her again. "Anyway, Mrs. Gu said that you should ask your mother-in-law about it, but she didn''t say that you should be guaranteed. Besides, as I said just now, the Huo family doesn''t want Huo Zhaoyu to worship the Lord. Let''s tell the elders to help them quit. She didn''t ask for it, and you don''t owe the family anything now. "

    Wei Changying sighed: "the question is, how do you say I want to tell my mother-in-law? I don''t think I can talk to Huo Zhaoyu about Princess Angie. And the marriage of Lian Kun What''s more, madam Gu said politely. She said that Huo Zhaoyu''s life has been a hole for me. How can I afford them if I don''t compensate Huo''s family? Huo''s family is also a family, and Huo Zhaoyu is the legitimate son of his family. He doesn''t lack money or depend on her. How can I compensate? I knew that it would be better to call Princess Qingxin to kneel for three hours in Prince run''s mansion. "

    "That innocent little princess! Empress Gu also gave birth to her and the prince because she didn''t mend in her previous life. The empress can be vigorously solicited and read here. Their brother and sister are more and more arrogant. " Song in the water phase, said, "but you have nothing to fear, right? You have my little nephew by now. Just now I have recognized that mother and son are precious! How can I worry about seeing my mother-in-law? There is guanger. For guanger, your mother-in-law will leave you a decent one no matter how angry you are. You, don''t worry about it! I guess your mother-in-law must have nothing to be angry with: you said that Huo Zhaoyu is just one of the candidates your mother-in-law gave your little aunt consideration. If you go to this one, is there anything else? If it had not been for him, your little sister-in-law would have discussed marriage and marriage earlier. The reason why it''s not discussed is that your mother-in-law must have better candidates, or that Huo Zhaoyu is not comprehensive enough.

    "As for Huo Qingling, your little uncle is just a commoner. Moreover, the Shen family has a large number of children, all of whom are married to the legitimate daughters of this clan. They have to have these daughters to marry them! It''s impossible that the legitimate daughters of every family are waiting for the Shen family to choose! Isn''t your fourth sister-in-law from a family background? That''s the first daughter-in-law of Xiangning uncle''s mansion! Huo Qingling is no worse than Pei Meiniang. Even if the marriage can''t be completed, it doesn''t humiliate the Shen family. What''s more, I mean to let my daughter marry a good one. Your mother-in-law doesn''t like Huo Qingling. You can find another family for her. Six valves in the sea! Huo Qingling''s family background, appearance and talent are all passable. It''s impossible that he and the six families have no such fate. "

    Encouraged by her, Wei Changying was in a better mood and asked song Yuwang, "is your uncle still away? I''ll go back before supper. Can I see him? " During Shen Shuguang''s full moon banquet, song Yuwang of course went to visit his nephew in the mansion, but he only had a banquet in the front. It is said that he also held his nephew in his own hands. Wei Changying was always in the back hall, but he didn''t see this uncle.

    Song Zaishui listened to the note: "I also say that you can see your father today: father is not as busy these days as when you came last year, he will come back later."

    When Wei Changying heard that he was busy looking at his clothes and jewelry, song Zaishui said with a smile, "you are very tidy. Don''t worry. Besides, my father is a niece, not looking at clothes and jewelry. "

    "I don''t believe you didn''t think about your clothes and jewelry before you went to Fengzhou and Ruiyu hall!" Said Wei Changying spit.

    Song Zaishui said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you weren''t there at that time. Even if I thought about it for three days and three nights, you didn''t know. You can''t make fun of me. But now you are in front of me, ready to be laughed at by me. "

    "Cousin is getting worse." Wei Changying sighed, "in the long run, don''t I have to become a teased cousin? How can this be done? "

    Song in the water elated: "you don''t want to think about the meeting in Fengzhou before, which day don''t you annoy me three or five times? It''s my turn to be proud! " Then he stretched out his finger on her cheek and giggled, "in the future, you should be a good cousin, and the cousin will hurt you, or I will bully you!"

    "You want to be beautiful!" said Wei Changying justly! I know what I can do with you! When I saw my uncle later, I cried to him and told him that you bullied me! Let my uncle take care of you! ""You are such a big man, even the eldest son is full of months." Song sighed in the water, "you''d better cry with your uncle and tell your cousin. How can you be a cousin? You really can do it. My cousin has to make amends for you. "

    "No matter how old he is, he is always a niece in front of his uncle and a sister in front of his cousin." Wei Changying has no sense of shame at all. He doesn''t take it seriously. "Cousin, you are older than me. You are good at bullying my sister. Why am I embarrassed to cry and complain?"

    Song in the water spat: "you go! You can''t laugh at me if I spread it out? "

    "Everybody laugh at me, cousin, are you out of business? It''s your cousin! "

    The two were laughing and shouting. Autumn view came to report: "the master is back. I heard that Miss table is here. I''m very happy. I went to the back hall first to change my clothes and met her in the flower hall. Please wait less."

    Hearing this, they stood up and asked the maids to help with the grooming. After checking each other, song Zaishui led Wei Changying to the flower hall to wait.

    The flower hall is built on the Bank of a lotus pond. Part of the south of the hall is directly built on the water. At this time, because the sun shadow is already slanting to the west, the bamboo curtain and shawl that originally drooped to shade the sun have all rolled up a corner. Across the glass, but see the south window lotus leaves vast, the pond when they came through the Jiuqu bridge are covered.

    The elegant furnishings in the hall can be seen that they are used to receive people close to them: several paintings and calligraphy signed by song Yuwang are hung around them. Song Yuwang was not good at calligraphy and painting, nor had he ever heard that he respected his own calligraphy and painting. If it was not a place to receive people close to him, he would not have hung up what he had made, so as not to make people laugh.

    Wei Changying looks at it for two times. The content of the painting is mostly lotus. It''s available all the year round - maybe because the lotus pond is outside the flower hall.

    In addition to the permanent things, the corners are put in the ice to prevent summer heat, and surging fruits in which, full of fragrance.

    The two sisters whispered and laughed for a while, but they did not see Song Yu looking over. Song was strange in the water and sent someone to ask. After a long time, he came back and said, "there was a visitor just now. The master had to go to the front to make perfunctory remarks. Please wait for two young ladies for a while, and the master will send the guests." He said, "if you think this is boring, you can go back to Jianjia hall to have a rest first..."

    "It''s not necessary. We''ll wait for my uncle here." Wei Changying said hurriedly.

    Song Zaishui was familiar with his family, and said: "yes, I''ll wait here for the trouble of coming back and forth. This flower hall is boring. I''ll take you to my father''s study to see if there are any books you like. Let''s take two of them to kill the day. "

    She led her to go out from the side door of the flower hall. It was an ambulatory, passing through a small atrium, where song Yuwang''s study was at the back.

    This study is quite large and has a bright and clean day. There are all kinds of ink, paper and inkstone in Neizhong, each of which is exquisite and meticulous. Most of them are relics of the previous dynasty. There are many ancient books on the bookshelf.

    The cousins picked up the books at will and watched them. Thinking that his uncle would not be able to read a few pages, Wei Changying chose a thin collection of predecessors'' poems. Where can I think of song Yuwang? But I was stumbling over there. When she finished reading the poetry collection, I didn''t see anyone talking to song Zaishui. But I saw that she was reading a book with great interest. I was so absorbed that I didn''t disturb her. The study was so huge that I wandered around in the study.

    When she watched for a while, she suddenly found that the signature of a painting and calligraphy hanging on the wall was exactly the name of her uncle, so she stood up and looked at it carefully: first, she glanced at the painting, but it was a huge lotus and lotus leaf, which was menacing. Lotus is originally the flower of a gentleman. It is quiet and far away. However, there is a kind of crazy intensity in this painting. Bi Yi Sen, red flowers gorgeous, white flowers bleak, three colors reflect the meaning of beautiful.

    At first sight, Wei Changying''s subconscious breath was smothering, and he was a little distracted. He thought to himself, "there are several lotus paintings of my uncle hanging outside. How can they be different from those here? If you do not have a close look at the similarities, you can only see the artistic conception, as if it came from the hands of two people. "

    She couldn''t help but read the words on the title of the painting, which were quite a few. They occupied a large part of the painting. When she looked at it carefully, it was a mourning article, but it was written seven years ago: because the time was said at the beginning, it was "the mid summer of renxu, the wind sent the summer heat, and the moon filled the building.". I heard the song in the middle of the night, and looked at the dressing table in front of the window, as if I saw the shadow of Qing Qing. I was ecstatic, woke up at first, and felt sad. From the beginning of the study of ink, spin the book.

    Below is the text -

    "Yu JinSu has not been burned for a long time, and the Green Qi has been burning for years.

    The ring of the dowry pin is golden and dark, and the red silk on the wrist is deep.

    Remember when the jade hand tied, banter words bound but 13 lives!

    In the middle of the night, I dream back to you and feel happy to practice the old alliance.

    The lonely shadow under the candle, cherishing the red face and the thin Zuo; the frost temples in the mirror, hating the length of my life!

    I look up to the sky, and I feel more sorrowful when I am in the sky; I remember when I was first married, I stole my whispers and didn''t talk at night.

    When nuoyong is good, he will tie his hair and grow old; when Yuanyang is there, the full moon shines in the sky.

    The heart of Zhu LAN is depressed, and the bowels of lotus pond will be broken.

    The lotus fields are vast and the wind is fragrant.Although the night is also turbulent, it is known that the day is burning.

    Once upon a time, I took Qing to the blue boat, turned the laurel oars, plucked the green cover, and swung the red flowers into the lotus.

    At that time, he took the Green Qi, set the scorched tail, played the pipe flute, hit the jade fou, picked the lotus and peeled the Lingling, played the water and scooped the fish, or said: "if you can scoop the fish into the palm, you will be sorry if the bandits can sink the fish!"

    He pretended to be angry. He held the lotus leaf in his hand and carried the water to pour more water. His summer clothes were wet, and he smiled and returned. On the waves of the clear sound, the lotus skirt shines in the summer.

    Today, the lotus pond is still the same, the moon is bright in the sky, but the blue boat is burned, the piano fou is hidden, and only the flute is left!

    -- hibiscus flowers in the air, like the fragrance? The songs are misty and the thoughts are pure.

    Weeping in the middle of the night, it''s hard to write; remembering the promise, juxtaposing with the cave; the netherworld spring, waiting for me to walk up; the afterlife, there will be no difference! [note] "

    first, Wei Changying saw the painting with strong and sad artistic conception, and then read the mourning articles, which inevitably brought ups and downs. He thought:" strange way, when my uncle lost his spouse, he was in his prime, and my grandfather had only one legitimate son under his knee. Even though there were two cousins, they were not prosperous enough, and they refused to continue. It turns out that my uncle was so affectionate towards my aunt. Although this eulogy was written seven years ago, it is still hung on the wall of this study. It seems that there is no dust on the wall. It is obviously due to frequent cleaning up. It can be seen that my uncle has no time to forget his aunt, and he can no longer tolerate the people next to him. "

    "Father still has a red silk rope on his wrist now!" I don''t know when, song put down his book in the water, came over, looked at the painting and calligraphy, and said, "it''s said that my mother likes to weave red silk rope as a bracelet for my father, because there are so many weaves, my father can''t wear them all at that time. Later, my mother went, and my father has been wearing them all the time. I don''t throw away the old ones, so I can put them away. "

    Wei Chang Ying sighed, "it''s a pity that my uncle and aunt are so deeply in love."

    "Yes!" Song sipped his mouth in the water and said softly, "don''t talk about it or the painting when you see my father later Every time he mentions his mother, though his father doesn''t say it, he always feels sad for a while. "

    Wei Changying doesn''t mean that his uncle hasn''t been through the pain of his wife''s death so far. He can''t help but be awed. He jotted down the matter and asked, "how are you doing on the uncle''s side?"

    "So easy to get rid of." Song is in the waterway. "Do you think this painting is fascinating? "You didn''t hear Dongjing come here and say it just now?"

    "In that case, let''s go back to the flower hall and wait for my uncle." Wei Changying didn''t notice when Dongjing came in to report. She thought that since Song Yu can''t hear anyone mention his dead wife until now, she would rather not let him know if he saw the calligraphy and paintings he made in memory of his wife in this study.

    [note] it''s written by the author himself. The author''s level is limited. Please take it as a prop automatically.

 V2.Chapter 191

    Song Yuwang is four years older than song''s wife. However, because he is the only heir and son of Duanhui Gong Song Xinping who has not died, Duanhui Gong has spared no effort to cultivate his son, and even willing to go to work early to pave the way for his son. Therefore, compared with other senior officials, song Yuwang is considered to be a young official who lives in the first grade, and is as expensive as Sikong.

    He and Madame song are brothers and sisters in law. They have similar looks. They have white faces and slight beards. They have handsome eyebrows and long eyes. They are expected to be gentle. The elegant and calm manner between the behaviors, which is infiltrated by the children''s long-term care, is very intimate with their nieces.

    It''s a pity that you have been married to the imperial capital for more than years and our uncle and nephew have met each other for the first time because of the busy political affairs

    Hearing this, Wei Changying pleads for neglecting his uncle. Song Yuwang says with a smile, "you''ve been here before, but I''m busy and just missed. Can I blame you?" I asked about Fengzhou people, especially Wei Zhenghong''s body and Wei Changfeng''s study.

    It''s said that Wei Zhenghong has not recovered, but his health has been good over the years. Wei Changfeng worships under the ancient gate of Weishi, and is highly praised by his master and Wei Huan. Song Yuwang looks relieved and says: "it''s a pity that your father''s demeanor and talent have broken people''s hearts Fortunately, Changfeng has a good talent, and he is also a famous teacher. Now I have heard some of his talents and read some of his poems and verses, which are really smart. "

    "It''s all because of the good guidance of the uncle of the Zijiao nationality, and my grandfather has been urging him to do so. I really don''t dare to be an uncle to praise him," said Ying, chief Wei

    Song Yuwang praised her and talked with her about the history of poetry and ancient books. Wei Changying was far less talented than his younger brother, so he secretly pinched his sweat. Fortunately, song Yuwang just said it in words, and song Zaishui helped round the field, so he managed to deal with the past somehow.

    Later, song Yuwang also saw that the niece didn''t seem to be very good at literary affairs, but she was of the standard of ordinary ladies, so she didn''t mention it, and began to talk about her family again. After such an exchange of greetings for more than an hour, song Zaishui reminded his father: "Mrs. Su wants Chang Ying to go back earlier, and now it''s time to ask someone to prepare dinner."

    Song Yu Wang then passed on his life and asked Wei Changying how he was doing at his husband''s house. He said to Shen Shuguang, "my nephew and grandson are very lovely and strong. I love them very much."

    Song in the water said with a smile: "Chang Ying is now in the Shen family is mother to child, otherwise today''s son may not come out!"

    Wei Changying was not familiar with his uncle for the first time, so he was embarrassed to be his cousin. After hearing this, Song Yu Wang frowned slightly and said, "you are the daughter of the imperial court. The court is not inferior to the Shen family. As long as we keep to women''s morality, if there is any disrespect in the Shen family, your parents are far away in Fengzhou and it''s inconvenient to tell. You can come to our office at any time to explain, and I will ask the Shen family for your justice. "

    "Thank you very much, uncle." Hearing this, Wei Changying was very grateful and said, "my niece is in the back hall. It''s not common for my father-in-law, but my mother-in-law used to treat my niece according to the rules. Now she is more tolerant because of guanger."

    Song Yu Wang nodded and stroked his beard. "Your mother and I are brothers and sisters. You and Changfeng are just like in the water. You don''t have to be polite about anything. I''m not in the mansion, you can tell me to convey it in the water. "

    Wei Changying wants to be grateful.

    After a while, someone came to tell me that dinner was ready.

    Because song Yuwang wants to keep his niece and daughter for dinner, Huo''s family will not come. Seeing that song is not in Xinjiang and song is not in farmland, Wei Changying is a little strange, so he asks.

    Song zaiwai: "big brother and second brother are busy these days. They don''t come back until the lights are on."

    When Wei Changying saw that song Yuwang and song Zaishui didn''t take their late return seriously, he didn''t care. So after supper, the sky was still bright, and song Yuwang sent song in a few steps to send Wei Changying to the back door.

    On the way, Wei Changying was angry with her: "you said in front of my uncle that mother and son are precious. My uncle thought how I was bullied in my husband''s house, and how could I live on my own?"

    Song Zaishui pointed at her and said, "I''ve never met anyone who has no conscience like you! Isn''t that my intention? Who was sitting in front of me worrying about how to talk to my mother-in-law? I immediately found you a backer. In case your mother-in-law is in trouble with you, wouldn''t it be good to ask your father to show up for you? "

    Wei Changying cried and laughed: "my mother-in-law said two words to me. Can I move out of my uncle immediately to find a place?"? Whose daughter-in-law is so spoiled. "

    "You are so stupid." Song Zaishui gently pushed her arm and said angrily, "you will go back now. First, you will tell Princess Angie about it, and then you will mention the marriage between your little uncle and Huo Qingling. If your mother-in-law doesn''t agree, don''t force you to say that if you want to find a chance for your father to be at home, I will send you a letter. Come here and tell your father, let him propose for the Huo family. Your mother-in-law will always give her father face, right? Isn''t that what it is? "

    Wei Chang Ying sighed: "what I have to worry about now is not only my mother-in-law''s promise not to agree! And there''s my aunt and my uncle! "

    "It''s your own business." Song in the water gloating way, "who told you before the muddle?" In other words, song Zaishui gave her an idea when she got on the bus. "How do you deal with Mrs. Gu today? Go back and deal with your aunt and uncle as usual! Spread things out and ask them how they want you to make amends and how to make up for it - they will always give you a little face as a sister-in-law. "Wei Changying didn''t appreciate it. As he got on the bus, he spat: "what''s the idea? I was going to do this Do you have a better one? "

    "If you get cheap, you can still sell! I knew you had no conscience. " Song is in the waterway. "I won''t give you a good idea." Put down the curtain for her and say, "let''s go. Don''t go back late and ask your sisters to talk."

    Wei Changying raised the curtain and said, "go back and say to my cousin, I''m gone."

    "I know." Song is in Shuidao. "Do you think I''m as careless as you? Whether you remind me or not, will you go to my sister-in-law and say it? "

    When Wei Changying returned to Taifu''s mansion, Mrs. Su happened to be eating. Wei Changying washed his hands and waited on him.

    Mrs. Su asked her, "have you ever used it in the Song family? If it hasn''t been used, ask them to put a table for you. Just call them here. "

    "Thank you very much. My daughter-in-law used it with my uncle." Wei Changying said with a smile.

    Mrs. Su nodded, and she was at her service.

    When she finished, the servant brought the tea. Wei Changying took it. Feng rinsed with Mrs. Su and handed the PA to let her wipe the corner of her mouth. Mrs. Su asked about her stay in the Song family. Wei Changying thought that she might not get along with her mother-in-law when she served her mother-in-law at dinner. She simply dealt with it like she did in front of Mrs. Gu and said: "my daughter-in-law has to plead with my mother..."

    But Mrs. Su was not surprised. She dismissed the servant and said clearly, "is Huo Zhaoyu going to worship the Lord?"

    Wei Changying nodded, thinking what would happen to her mother-in-law next?

    Just listen to Mrs. Su''s order: "please speak carefully."

    After hearing this, Mrs. Su''s face changed for a moment, and suddenly asked, "do you think Huo Qingling is qualified to be my Shen''s daughter-in-law?"

    Wei Changying could not understand her mother-in-law''s mood, so she said cautiously: "the daughter-in-law had only met twice at the banquet before, and had not talked in depth. She did not know the real disposition of this lady. So the daughter-in-law dare not say. "

    Mrs. Su looked at her and said, "I''ll wait for someone to find out."

    What she said is that if Huo Qingling can get her idea, he will agree.

    Wei Changying thankfully took Shen Shuguang back to Jintong hospital.

    On the other side, in the Wei mansion, min family also closed the door thankfully and secretly congratulated: "the little hoof is really fooled! Just ask God to protect Liu RUOYE and give her a few more big ideas, so that she can be tossed around as soon as possible! So that I and my second brother and sister may not be in a state of dread all the time. One day, my father-in-law, my husband and my second uncle all turned their faces and pampered the little hoof again, so that our sister-in-law would fall under her again and suffer humiliation! "

    Minshi thought of doing it, and then he sent his servants to kneel down in front of his couch and pray devoutly to heaven

    In the yard where she prayed, Wei changjuan looked at Liu RUOYE, dressed in disguise as a servant girl, and said for a while: "how do you Why are you here now? "

    "I can''t rest assured that you won''t let me in until I see you." Liu RUOYE is biting her lips - it will be too late. She can see the glittering color in her eyes. She whispers, "I know I shouldn''t give you any advice before, even if you ask me, I should keep my mouth closed I didn''t expect that. I thought I think it''s a punishment at most. If you tell me, maybe you won''t be punished. Now you don''t want to see me, I know, I just think about when your family mentions you It seems Seems a little disrespectful? I''m worried I...... "

    She seemed to be very sad, the lower her voice was, the lower her head was, and gradually she could not speak.

    Wei changjuan was silent for a long time, then said lightly: "it''s dark, you are a miss everyone, so disguised sneak in and spread out, it''s not good for your reputation."

    "I hurt you, but now who can control it?" When Liu RUOYE heard her finally speaking, he suddenly raised his head and said earnestly.

    Xu is raising his head in a hurry, and two bean sized tears drop down her bright face - Thinking of the coldness and neglect these days, Wei changjuan''s eyes are also sour, and her voice brings a lump: "I can''t blame you all, but I''m not good myself. Every time you advise me, I should listen to you, but I I Now Mother... "

    "I see you''re so cold here that there''s no one on your way." Liu RUOYE whispered, "although it''s in filial piety, I think it''s a little too cold here But the two sisters-in-law are grieving too much. Is there no one to take care of their family affairs now? "

    This words immediately asked Wei changjuan''s pain!

    She burst into tears and murmured, "if they are going to grieve over their mother''s death, why should they do this to me these days?"

 V2.Chapter 192

    "Practice?" Liu RUOYE seemed to be surprised and asked incredulously, "here How is this possible? You are Yuanpei''s first daughter! Even though Duanmu''s aunt has gone, uncle Wei is still there? You still have two brothers! Even though your two sisters in law are in charge of the affairs in the government, how can they practice you?! Are you the most painful aunt Duanmu? Now that she has gone, how can she neglect you? "

    She said, "the most painful thing in Duanmu''s life is not you." Wei changjuan''s grief was deeply aroused, and she burst into tears: "don''t say Don''t say it! "

    In such a case, the fool didn''t go on. Liu RUOYE supported her and asked, "what''s going on? I think either your two sisters in law are too sad to see things, so they don''t pay attention to you, or you are upset in your own heart, so there are many unhappy people, and they have sent people away Can it be that there are so few people here and such a cold place that Did they deliberately treat you like this? How is this possible? Or are you two sisters in law a little out of control when they deal with family affairs? "

    Wei changjuan was so sad that she sobbed for a long time. She couldn''t resist her bitter questioning and told her. She cried, "who can I send now? It''s just that the maids around can barely help me! As for the sisters in law, they are now in charge! I turned my face at once! I haven''t seen them for ten and a half days. They don''t ask me what I want to find them. They don''t ask me anything. They all say coldly, "my mother just died. The whole family is very sad. If you want to enjoy it, my sister, you can bear it." when I was still cold, I had no charcoal here. I was so cold that I coughed. I sent someone to ask for it. That''s also the case What kind of talk! Is that a pleasure? "

    Liu RUOYE said in a daze: "here It''s too much! "

    "There''s more than that." Since Wei changjuan said that, she simply poured out her grievances these days, "sister min came to see me twice and brought me something. After sister min left, sister-in-law came here and said, "it''s said that Yi Nuo is also sister-in-law''s family sister! But these days I came back to my sister. She didn''t mean anything to do with it. It''s just that Yi Nuo has to bring some food for her sister every time she comes here. She doesn''t understand. Is it because the family treats her badly and doesn''t feed her, or doesn''t she feed her well? So my sister specifically told Yi Nuo? But now our family is still keeping filial piety, so we should make do with it as a sister-in-law''s advice. I really want to think about my mother''s giving birth to you, isn''t it. ''"

    Liu RUOYE repeatedly exclaimed that she had never heard of such a sister-in-law. Her mother-in-law had just passed away, so she treated her sister-in-law so harshly and indignantly! What can I do without explaining to my father and brother? How can I ask these two sisters in law who are so wicked and unjust to practice you! "

    Wei changjuan is even more sad. Would I not say if her father and brother hurt me? She choked for a long time and was repeatedly urged by Liu RUOYE. Then she said with difficulty: "my father, brother and sister think that I hurt my mother. Now Now I''m pissed off! Otherwise, where can I turn to get min''s and Zhou''s to treat me badly? "

    "All think I hurt my mother" this sentence let Liu RUOYE double eyebrows immediately a Yang, but immediately to the mood, with the expression of concern quietly listening.

    However, seeing Wei changjuan, she felt more and more sad, and couldn''t help crying again. "When my mother was there, min and Zhou met me, and they were not far away, but they were all smiling. I said that although they were not smart and of low birth, they were very polite. If they don''t want their mother to go, they''ll show off immediately! " Hate hate on the curse, "the daughter of the aristocratic family is just the daughter of the aristocratic family, not on the table!"! There''s no such thing as a woman''s morality or a woman''s business. She''ll pretend! If it wasn''t for father, brother I I really want to... "

    "Sister min and sister Zhou are too much!" Liu RUOYE lowered his long eyelashes and said in a hate voice, "Auntie Duanmu has gone. They are just daughters in law. How can they feel worse than your sister? But I didn''t care for my sister at all. Instead, I took the power and treated my sister badly! It''s really a loss of virtue and kindness to be a sister-in-law! "

    Wei changjuan said with a sneer in tears, "how can I expect their kindness now? I hope they can give me a bite of food so that I won''t starve to death! "

    This is obviously angry words, Liu RUOYE sighed, took the veil to wipe her face, and asked in a low voice: "sister can''t do this! Three years of filial piety has been very bitter. Sister min and sister Zhou will treat you like this. You You are always held in the palm of your hand by Auntie Duanmu. These three years Where can I stand it! "

    Wei changjuan had expected her father and brother to be angry for a while, but she was still in love with her. But last time she was stunned by Min''s anger. When she woke up, she saw the maid with the solitary lamp. She asked the maid that Min saw her fainting and was shocked. She sent for the doctor to see her However, Wei Shengyi and his son never came or sent people to ask. They have been frustrated since then.

    Now listen to Liu RUOYE ask, then light way: "can''t bear just, I can go to accompany mother, save to be left in this world by her, alone be humiliated!"

    Liu RUOYE flashed his eyes and said, "don''t do this, sister. Let me ask you a question."Wei changjuan listless way: "you say?"

    "What did Uncle Wei say about you these days?" Liu RUOYE attached to her ear and asked softly.

    Wei changjuan almost fell into tears again: "where is my father willing to listen to my life and death now?"

    "That''s what you''re talking about." In my opinion, your father and brother may not really hurt you

    Wei changjuan didn''t know why, so she said, "if they still hurt me, how could they let me suffer many grievances in the hands of min and Zhou? Last time, min fainted my anger. As a result Do you know the result? Father and brothers didn''t even ask! I know they They all annoyed me! "

    Liu RUOYE said in a low voice, "sister Wei Qi, you are so sad and confused! Why don''t you think about it? Uncle Wei and your brothers are upset that Aunt Duanmu passed away? If they really hate you, can they suddenly ignore you? Must be to scold you again and again! I hate you so much. What can I do without sending you to Chuang Tzu outside the city

    "When you can watch for your mother, she will be in front of Wei Changying Later, brother also...... " Wei changjuan murmured, "they are so annoyed now that they don''t care to talk to me at all!"

    Liu RUOYE sighed, "sister, you are really confused! You all know that it''s sister Wei who said you in front of Wei Changying! Do you say that elder sister Wei wants to say that you or do you want to be Wei Changying? "

    Wei changjuan was shocked, then shook her head and said, "no, if the elder sister just wanted to show Wei Changying, why didn''t she explain it to me later, but left in a rush?" There is also a saying that she was not allowed to meet Liu RUOYE again on the door when she left, because Liu RUOYE didn''t say it in front of her.

    "Duanmu''s aunt passed away. Sister Wei is very sad. That''s why..." Liu RUOYE sighed, "think about it, sister. Besides that day, have you ever been scolded?"

    Seeing Wei changjuan biting her lips and saying nothing, Liu RUOYE knew that he had guessed it right and said in a low voice, "what''s more, I heard that it made grandma very nervous Maybe sister Wei is afraid What about walls with ears? "

    Wei changjuan is shocked! "You mean..."

    "Be careful, sister!" Liu RUOYE raised his index finger mysteriously, beckoned her to be quiet and said softly, "in a word, in my opinion, I''m afraid your father and brother are being bullied by your sister-in-law now. Maybe they have other difficulties!"

    Wei changjuan''s body trembled slightly and murmured, "shine As you say, they are afraid? "

    "I just thought that your father, brother and elder sister have always loved you. Now Duanmu and aunt have gone. They only have to take double pity on you. They will ignore you. Isn''t there any special reason?" Liu RUOYE said earnestly, "it''s just uncle Wei''s identity Even if it''s Tianjia, I don''t think it''s possible for him to be afraid of it? Most likely Don''t blame me for being talkative, I think, is it Because what about the elders? "

    Wei changjuan clenched her fist: "Grandma! It must be her! She has already forced my mother to death. Do you want to eradicate me

    Liu RUOYE, with a slight squint, was so surprised that he closed his mouth and said, "sister Wei Qi I beg your pardon? Is Duanmu''s aunt dead Unexpectedly It''s?! "

    "Mother has always been in good health, how can she suddenly get intestinal carbuncle?" Wei changjuan is in a high mood now, so she has no time to think about it. Excitedly, she said, "besides, it''s not the capital of the emperor to get rid of diseases and duanmuxinmiao in the season! No one can be found by sending! My mother also pulled me to say a lot before she died I I thought something was wrong at that time, but it was just the time of the year. I was very busy. I didn''t think much about it. Where do you think Later, when my mother went, I remembered her meaning! She was forced to die by her grandmother! "

    Liu RUOYE hurriedly covered her mouth and whispered, "you''re not going to die? If so, dare you tell me! "

    Wei changjuan said with tears: "my mother is gone now. What is my life in grandma''s eyes? If she wants to take it, take it away! "

    "It may not be much in grandma''s eyes, but it''s precious in your father''s brother''s and sister Wei''s eyes!" Liu RUOYE snapped to remind, "if not, how could they bear the heartache after Duanmu''s aunt died, and make a play in front of Wei Changying, and then let you be bullied by your sisters in law? Don''t you understand? I''m afraid your grandmother will do it to you! "

 V2.Chapter 193

    The next day, Wei changjuan got up to deliver Liu RUOYE, who had been talking with her for a long time, and was ready to leave when there were few people. "Sister Liu, I only know what it''s called" quick wind knows strong grass ". Before, I always thought that all the girls in the imperial capital were my friends, but I didn''t realize that these months, except for sister min and you, no one else cared about me."

    Liu RUOYE said gently: "it''s really sad that you heard this. Actually, it''s not just me and sister Min '' Want to see someone else! Otherwise, everyone must come to see you against the elder''s wishes. "

    Wei changjuan thought that Liu RUOYE had been sent away several times, even to the point where she needed to bribe the door from the corner and sneak in as a servant girl. She was embarrassed, and complained to Wei changwan in her heart: "I said that sister Liu was a good person. How could the elder sister suspect that she brought me bad? How can I be so stupid! What''s more, I just said that there is no one else here. Sister Liu also wants to explain for them. It can be seen that sister Liu is sincere to others, but elder sister always suspects her, ah! "

    It''s just that Wei changwan is her own sister. Wei changjuan doesn''t want Liu RUOYE to know that it''s Wei changwan who refuses her door. After a moment''s thinking, she puts the blame on Min Shi and Zhou Shi: "I''ve never told the door to say no to sister Liu or anyone. The door did this, but he didn''t have the courage! It must be min''s and Zhou''s yibi''er who treat me badly. Yibi''er is afraid of being known, so he told the door specially in case someone came to see me and found out the truth. Spread it out to make them have no face to see people Alas, I am sorry for you. I have such a sister-in-law! "

    Liu RUOYE sighed softly and said: "don''t hate them too much, maybe they haven''t been home before. Now that I''ve managed it all at once, some of them are in a hurry and can''t take care of you for a while. Moreover, I can''t help feeling depressed and upset, so when I see your words, I''m a little impatient. After all, you are living under their hands now. It''s better to be tolerant in everything. Otherwise, what can you do if you are angry and your body is damaged? "

    Seeing Wei changjuan''s unconcerned face, she turned to the other side and said, "of course, if sister min and sister Zhou go too far, don''t be too aggrieved! How can I say that you are also the blood of your father and brother? Your father and brother are definitely not against your sister-in-law. Besides, I heard you say that sister min and sister Zhou are too much. They are not the virtues of a woman. It''s a pity that the relationship between our two families has changed for several times. Last night, I was wondering what I could do to help you talk to your two sisters in law But wait for me to go back and discuss with my mother to see if she has any good ideas. "

    Wei changjuan was almost moved to tears again and said, "Sister Liu, you are so kind to me."

    "I don''t like to hear you say that. It''s too much." Liu RUOYE said to her, "do we still need this?" Again and again told her not to be too aggrieved their own cloud cloud cloud.

    Wei changjuan is very sad. She holds the veil and presses the corner of her eyes. She sighs with emotion: "it''s good or perfunctory for others to treat me. Sister Liu and sister min have two close friends in her life. I''m worth it. Although sister min''s words to persuade me are not the same as yours, I know you are all for my good. However, I prefer elder sister Liu to persuade me. Elder sister min is good at everything. She is old enough to persuade me to bow down with Fengzhou and Wei Changying I can''t swallow that tone in my heart! "

    Liu RUOYE still used to make women''s dresses look better. He smiled at the words and said, "my sister, you are worried now. I won''t tell you some words so that you won''t feel worse."

    Wei changjuan listened and hurriedly pulled her: "Sister Liu, what else do you know? Why don''t you tell me? "

    "Sister Wei Qi, listen to me this time. Some things are better if you don''t know." Liu RUOYE said gently, "especially now that you are not feeling well, why do you worry more?"

    The more she said that, the more Wei changjuan wanted to hold her to ask for clarification - but this time Liu RUOYE''s attitude was surprisingly firm, only saying: "I always can''t stand your grinding, and I told you what I knew should not have told you, but in the end I hurt you. Now I can''t do that any more. Listen to me and don''t ask more. "

    After all, Wei changjuan left.

    Back at Liu''s mansion, Zhang Shaoguang was in the room. When he heard that his daughter had come back, he came out from the inner room and saw Liu RUOYE in the clothes he had left yesterday, he said, "I''ve changed clothes in such a little time? I said you came directly. "

    Liu RUOYE said, "my daughter changed it on the carriage in case someone saw it doubting when I got off."

    "What''s the situation of Wei''s little thing? Door, but she didn''t tell me to see you? But since you have spent the night at Wei''s house, you have convinced you that you want to come to her, haven''t you? " Zhang Shaoguang let left and right back, poured a bowl of hot tea for his daughter, and asked with a smile.

    Liu RUOYE took a sip and said with a smile, "she needs to have that eye power to guard against her daughter. Her daughter couldn''t get in yesterday. My daughter guessed that it would be Wei changwan''s idea not to let my daughter in at the gate, or other people in the Wei family. "And then he said, "what we guessed before is really right. Duanmu was really forced to die by old lady song."

    Zhang Shaoguang said: "since the third young lady of Wei''s family married to the imperial capital, Wei changjuan has been unable to live with her for many times. I knew that the room of Wei Shengyi was going to be bad. The old lady of the Wei family always said that she respected the rules. In fact, what we really want to say is ruthlessness! At that time, when I was in the imperial capital, I couldn''t control my head, but I saw that she didn''t dare to neglect. Now she is still alive, and Wei changjuan dare to challenge her only legitimate granddaughter. Isn''t it her own death? "

    "He said," it''s also the seventh young lady. She didn''t see her legitimate grandmother and didn''t know how to be afraid! When I was a concubine, how clever and thoughtful I was under my mother''s hands? Even in this way, it can''t be compared with the di elder sister. If it wasn''t for the di mother, she would have gone earlier... "

    Liu RUOYE laughed: "my mother compared Wei changjuan with you at that time. She was just a person who was spoiled by her parents and didn''t know how to compare with her mother."

    After discussing two sentences of Wei changjuan, Zhang Shaoguang told his daughter the truth: "you have been involved with this little thing for some time. Now she really has no doubt about you? She has a good relationship with the girls of Min family. Don''t let the children of Min family know that it''s not good to dissuade her and suspect us. "

    "Where can my daughter avoid Minyi Nuo? Today I reminded Wei changjuan when I left! " Liu RUOYE said with a light smile, "although she is filial now, she can''t hear much outside. But everyone knows that she has a good relationship with Minyi Nuo. When it comes to time, her two sisters-in-law also need to give her a separate backup gift to make the scene look good. Can you not tell her? "

    "Zhang Shaoguang said:" you just remind her, did not tell her

    Liu RUOYE said with a smile, "what does her daughter tell her to do? Now the time hasn''t come yet. Tell her that she heard a scene. Minyi Nuo isn''t there. Maybe she can explain the past after two days? Mother also knows how easy Wei changjuan is to coax. When the day others told her, where can Minyi Nuo pull away? It''s Wei changjuan who knows who is really good for her. "

    "My son is very intelligent." Zhang Shaoguang praised his daughter with satisfaction, and said, "I''m not afraid that she won''t listen to you if you''re so caught up inside and outside. I''m afraid she''ll drag you into the water later, which is troublesome. "

    Liu RUOYE chuckled, "if she wants to drag her daughter into the water, she must be able to drag her daughter down!"

    When the mother and daughter were talking, a servant who served in Zhang Shaoguang''s yard quietly went out of the door and gave a few words to a family where the children lived together in the alley behind the house. After a while, the servants went back to continue to serve, and the family came out. They wandered through the streets and the streets. When they saw no one to watch, they went straight to the house purchased by the people near the palace.

    After noon that day, Crown Princess Liu Ruoyu waited on the empress for lunch and returned to the east palace. When passing the main hall, I heard a lot of noise inside. It seems that there are many women''s laughs. There are beautiful and passionate words in the laughs. The palace people who accompanied Liu Ruoyu didn''t dare to make a sound. However, Liu Ruoyu just smiled and walked in the past. All kinds of entertainment in the main hall were like spider silk to her.

    He took a rest in his bedroom, and was feeling bored on such a day. A palace man came in and said softly, "Juzhong asks to see his mother."

    "Let him in." Liu Ruoyu squinted: Juzhong was originally a servant servant of the eastern palace. After she married into the eastern palace, she felt that this man was worthy of praise several times, so she transferred him to his yard to serve several peony flowers.

    In fact, Liu Ruoyu doesn''t like flowers and grass. She doesn''t care how several peonies are raised, dead or alive What the internal servant really did was to deliver the news outside the palace for her - even the house bought outside the palace was the silver money given by Liu Ruoyu.

    Liu Ruoyu also has no side message to cover up: in addition to inquire about the mother and daughter of Zhang.

    Everyone knows that.

    When Juzhong came in and saluted, he knew that the Crown Princess didn''t like to be wordy. When he was called up, he told her straightforwardly: "it''s just He came back in the morning. He said he would stay in Chuang Tzu outside the city for one night. But Zhang Ping said that there was no trace of grass leaves on the carriage. It was as clean as if it had never been out of the city at all. The lady knew that it was the time of luxuriant vegetation. She told me the city, regardless of which villa she went to, there would always be grass leaves coming from the roadside hitting the wheels and other places, which would not be so clean. So Zhang Ping guessed that Liu RUOYE must have another place to go, only to hide it from the master. "

    I know that Liu Ruoyu is disgusted with his mother and sister. Ju Zhong and other people want to follow the above-mentioned trend. When it comes to Liu RUOYE''s mother and daughter, they just say their name.

    As expected, Liu Ruoyu didn''t get angry at Juzhong. He said Liu RUOYE''s boudoir''s name directly. After a moment''s concentration, he said, "where can she go? Does Zhang Ping know? "

    "Zhang Ping sneaks out and reports a letter while Liu RUOYE and Zhang Shaoguang are talking. She says Liu RUOYE has been to Weifu several times before, but she doesn''t know if she has anything to do with Miss seven of Weijia." Ju Zhong said, "before Wei''s mansion, they refused to see Liu RUOYE because their seven young ladies were not well. But another lady, Miss min, who had made friends with Miss Wei''s seventh daughter, seemed to be unrestricted and had been in and out several times. For this reason, Liu RUOYE''s hundred flowers in front of him also privately scolded the Wei family for being unscrupulous. Miss min was just the daughter of the aristocratic family and the granddaughter of Duanmu family. The Wei family welcomed her in and entertained her, leaving Liu RUOYE out. "Liu Ruoyu sneered and said, "is there a wise man in the Wei family who knows to avoid this disaster star? What a pity! Even Duanmu took a life, but her daughter was so confused! Since Liu RUOYE didn''t go back until night, he must have run to Wei''s mansion the day before yesterday, and used a blinding method to see Wei changjuan, and coaxed her to stay all night! "

    After pondering for a moment, he said, "if you are staying in Weifu for the night, even if Wei changjuan takes her in and gives her a cover, it is extremely risky. After all, the rest of the Wei family may not be as confused as Wei changjuan. In case of discovery, Liu RUOYE will not be able to step down! It''s not a matter of urgency. Liu RUOYE will certainly not take this risk! It''s just what does she want? "

    Ju Zhong said cautiously: "Niang, the maid speculated whether it had something to do with Liu ruowao?"

    "Their mother and daughter are counting on Liu ruowao to take the place of their sixteen brothers." Liu Ruoyu''s eyelashes drooped and said, "it would have something to do with it, however What are you going to do? "

    Ju Zhong was afraid to answer this question. After a silence in the hall, Liu Ruoyu clenched her lips and thought: "it is said that Wei changjuan is young and ignorant, and there are not many things she can do. She is the daughter of Wei family. She hates Fengzhou people and Wei Changying deeply. If Liu RUOYE wants to encourage her to harm these people But these two sides are not stupid. Where can she get close? If you want her to deal with the people next to you, what role can Wei changjuan play? However, it took Liu RUOYE so many years to make friends with Wei changjuan. Naturally, there is something to look forward to What is it? "

    Just thinking about it, the door of the palace was suddenly pushed open. The prince Shen Xun was wearing crimson silk pants and his upper body was naked. He came in loose and covered with an apricot spring shirt. He just had a little too much fun with Ji Qie in the main hall. Now the golden crown is half askew, the handsome face is hot and red, and there are several extremely obvious Rouge marks on his face.

    With such a charming and lustful spirit, he casually and jokingly looked at the palace people such as Juzhong, who looked at himself in a panic, and then bowed down to salute in a panic.

    Seeing that Liu Ruoyu was also a little unnatural, he got up to meet himself. Shen Xun looked at Ju Zhong, who was standing in front of her for several steps. He sneered and waved the palace people to leave. When there were only two people in the dorm, Shen felt his chin and looked at Liu Ruoyu thoughtfully, saying, "I thought you had called in the internal attendant mysteriously, because you haven''t been here for a long time. You can''t help being lonely. Find an internal attendant to play the trick of pretending to be a Phoenix. Is it something else? "

 V2.Chapter 194

    When Liu Ruoyu heard Shen Xun''s words, he was surprised at first. He thought that his discord with Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE had made him overhear them, but he turned to think that the hall door was so thick that Shen Xun could hear them through the door. I''m afraid I didn''t hear it outside for a long time, so I suddenly pushed the door in and tried to catch it.

    But this prince''s highness is also a little absurd. He himself is wild, lustful, immoral, and has no idea that others are the same as him? Unexpectedly, it is suspected that the crown princess will be able to restrain the loneliness of alone guarding the empty room and find an internal attendant

    If I didn''t think about revenge with all my heart, I really wanted to live a good life with Shen Xun, and I really wanted to be a prince and princess. I don''t know if I was more frightened or angry at this?

    Liu Ruoyu''s heart went down and said, "Your Highness, be careful. My concubine, Ju Zhongjin, is telling him to do something. What''s more, your highness also saw that he was not the only one in the dormitory. How can I do anything against women''s morality when I am in court with my concubines and children? "

    Shen Xun squinted and walked up to her step by step - a strong smell of wine came from Liu Ruoyu, thinking that he didn''t know how much wine he had drunk? I also think that in the East Palace, the prince is young, but because he has been addicted to beauty for a long time, now he often adds drugs to the wine Liu Ruoyu felt a little nauseous in her heart. She turned her head slightly. To cover up her dislike, she said softly, "Your Highness seems to have drunk a lot of wine just now, but you need to drink some tea to solve it?"

    So he got up to serve the tea bowl and wanted to stay away from shenxun.

    However, when she got up, she was pushed back to her seat by shenxun, because shenxun was a little bit careless Liu Ruoyu''s arm bumped into the other side of the case. She cried out with a low voice, and her heart sank. She was wondering if shenxun had drunk too much. Was this to drink himself crazy?

    Just a touch of sadness came up in my heart. Unexpectedly, shenxun sneered and said: "what about all the palace people? When orphan just came, the palace people at the door tried hard to stop orphan. After that, they tried to get out of the way to report to you. The palace man, orphan, had told us to drag him down and kill him directly! If you don''t have a bad plan here, why bother to keep people away from you, inside and outside? "

    Liu Ruoyu slowly rose up, supporting the case, and said, "Your Highness has also come in and seen the situation. It''s just asking about things. I''m a little rude."

    "Isn''t it impolite to close the Palace door and summon the internal attendants?" Shenxun looked at her suspiciously, raised his hand to hold her chin, and said, "don''t think you are a princess, you can''t move alone! It''s said that you are not very popular in your mother''s family. Liu family tends to marry you to Gu. Obviously, they despise Gu. Do you think Gu wants to marry you? It''s impossible that the prince and the concubine are missing

    Liu Ruoyu was not afraid if he said that normally. Although shenxun had no way, he was not really so stupid as to dare to beat the crown princess who had been born in the Imperial College. But now shenxun is full of wine and his eyes are red. Obviously he has drunk too much Liu Ruoyu was very worried. If he didn''t answer well, he really put a heavy hand on him.

    It''s not only indignant, but also humiliating.

    She thought quickly, and suddenly she had an idea. Slowly she said, "Your Highness, do you remember? Ju Zhong is a servant of the several peony flowers in the court. "

    Shen Xun said impatiently: "what peony flower? He didn''t serve in this yard. As soon as you entered the East Palace, you transferred him to your side, thinking that he didn''t know? "

    "In fact, what I said to him was nothing. I asked him to divide the peony into several pieces and give them to others..." Liu Ruoyu was slapped in the face before he finished speaking. He screamed that he had been hit by his forehead, but he didn''t hit the corner of the case. However, he felt numb after the pain in his forehead. He didn''t have to touch it to know that he must have swollen a big bag.

    "Are you a fool?" Shenxun grabbed her bun with a sneer and said in a cold voice, "send the waiter to divide several peony plants and send them to others. You need to hide and say secretly, but also send people to guard the door?! "The Vizier and the woman are joking with each other and giving them peony" - I''m afraid you want to send him to give you the peony to marry what kind of person before you marry Gu, right? Can such a thing be concealed from you? He said that you didn''t care about so many flowers and plants in the east palace. Why did you send someone to guard those peonies? "

    Liu Ruoyu''s hair was torn by him, which made him feel painful. When the palace people went out, they had closed the door of the palace. They could not help shouting: "if it''s just common to divide peony and people, it''s not necessary to close the door of the palace and explain to Ju Zhong! But this time I''m going to give it to my mother and sister RUOYE! "

    Shen Xun was stunned. Subconsciously, he let go of his hand. Liu Ruoyu sat up with tears streaming down his face, looked at him with a sneer, and said, "if your highness doesn''t believe it, you can call Ju Zhong to confront him!"

    Before shenxun, Liu RUOYE promised to try to get his mother-in-law and sister-in-law to the east palace to help him succeed. However, Liu Ruoyu deliberately hung his appetite and would rather be scolded by him and ignored by him for nearly a month. Now seeing Liu Ruoyu say this, I remember that Liu Ruoyu and Ju Zhong were dressed neatly when they broke in, and the distance between them was also the distance to report things. It''s not rude. I believe half of it in my heart, and a little chat up: "it''s not a big deal to give it to my mother-in-law and RUOYE, is it that you can''t be stopped by loneliness?"Liu Ruoyu pursed her lips tightly but did not answer.

    When he saw this, he said, "in fact, why do you send Juzhong to them? What peony does Juzhong know? It''s better to ask them to come to the East Palace and choose by themselves. It''s not just peony. They can take whatever precious flowers and trees they like. Since you are your mother and sister, will you be stingy? "

    Liu Ruoyu knew what he meant and decided to hang his appetite again. He sneered and said, "do you want them to pick flowers or trees, or do you want them to pick flowers or trees for your highness?"

    When shenxun heard this, his face sank immediately and he said, "if you don''t believe me, I won''t get them into the east palace!" Finish saying not to wait for Liu Ruoyu to react to come over, lift leg to face her chest one foot!

    Liu Ruoyu is unprepared, but it''s too late to avoid. Now she''s almost kicked out of her way! A buzz in the ear, a chaos in the brain I don''t know how long it took, but I found that I had been moved to the couch. Shen Xun''s smiling voice told me not far away: "the princess has an old illness and is lying on the couch. Before I can go to the princess''s mother''s house and report it to her, I want her mother-in-law and sister-in-law to come to visit quickly!"

    When the East Palace was in a state of chaos, Wei Changying was relieved. Mrs. Su came down to find out that Huo Qingling could be the sixth daughter-in-law of the Shen family. She asked Shen liankun what he meant, and asked him to win the list.

    Wei Changying is worried that Shen liankun will know that there is something wrong with this marriage in the future. Please ask Mrs. Su''s permission, and privately invite the little uncle to come to him. In the face of Huang and others, he tells him everything. After paying the gift, he said that if Shen liankun didn''t like it, he didn''t dare to take him to compensate the Huo family.

    Shen liankun was shocked at first, but after a long time of meditation, he was able to find out Huo Qingling''s appearance and temperament for a long time. I heard that Miss Huo''s appearance was very beautiful and her temperament was also calm. However, he said: "liankun thought Miss Huo''s was very good, and he couldn''t be wrong if he wanted to come to the people his mother and sister-in-law liked."

    After Shen liankun left, Huang said with a smile, "the maid thought that Miss Huo''s temperament was just a few words. When the sixth childe heard that Miss Huo was very beautiful, his eyes lit up."

    He said: "how can there be young people who don''t like beauty? The maid said that the young lady could only tell the sixth childe that Miss Huo''s looks were very beautiful. The sixth childe must have relied on more than half of them, and would not blame the young lady. "

    Wei Changying was in a good mood and said with a smile, "Auntie is right, and auntie is also beautiful."

    "What did the little lady say?" he spat? What else is beautiful about the age of the maidservant? " That''s the way it is said, but in my heart, I feel faint. I thought to myself: I went to JiZhai to deliver things yesterday. The one who killed thousands of swords The Zan hairpin Jiang Zheng put to me is called little madam. Do you know? How could it be? There was no one around But then again, Jiang Zheng has been seeing me and mice and cats all these years. He suddenly put a hairpin on me. What do you mean?

    ¡­¡­ She is a person who has come here. How can she really not know what Jiang Zheng means? I just think it''s incredible: is this person confused? I treat him as an enemy. He is It must be because of this thought that I didn''t throw the hairpin back at that time! Well, maybe it''s because I saw his face flattering, such an old man, my heart is soft This is really

    East thinks and West thinks of walking God, thinking that Wei Changying, who seems to have something to say, "Auntie is also very beautiful". When his heart swings, he can''t help thinking that he was also a top-notch servant girl when he was young It is true that we are old now, but Is he still beautiful in Jiang Zheng''s eyes?

    He''s confused when he thinks about it

    In fact, she''s really guilty this time. Wei Changying just said it in a casual way and forgot about it later.

    On the next day, Wei Changying got up to be a director. Unexpectedly, he sent two supervisors. Outside, he reported that song Zaishui had sent again. Wei Changying is surprised. Does the Huo family have any requirements?

    However, it''s not good news to call people in to ask whether it''s related to the Huo family. Song Yu has been ignoring the daily chest tightness and headache. As a result, he was about to go out this morning when he got on the sedan chair. Although he was quickly supported by the young man and didn''t make a big deal, he scared the whole family up and down.

    Naturally, he didn''t dare to ask him to go on the job. Song went to the Yamen in Xinjiang to sue him for his leave.

    Now Song Yuwang is lying at home. He is not only the first-class commander Sikong, but also the next Lord of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River. According to the court, he dare not neglect it. He hurried to the hospital with several imperial doctors to make a diagnosis. Although song Yuwang is better after the injection, he still says that his head is splitting The lower court verdict and the imperial doctor were no longer able to cure song Yuwang. They were urged by the Song family to cure song Yuwang thoroughly. The court verdict did not care about his face, so he pulled song zaidian aside and proposed to ask Ji to get rid of the disease: "if you want to completely recover from this disease, I''m afraid there is only Ji to get rid of it at home."

    The Song family also knew that Ji Qubing was a skilled doctor, but he was notoriously difficult to ask. Fortunately, everyone knows that he has a lot to do with the Wei family. The ready-made niece, Wei Chang Ying, has a relationship with him. Of course, song Zaishui has to send people to help him.

    Knowing that his brother-in-law was ill, Wei Changying refused to delay for a moment. He immediately called Huang Shi to deal with the family affairs of the day instead of himself, and led the messenger sent by song Zaishui to the upper room to explain the situation with Mrs. su.Mrs. Su heard that song Yuwang, who was in the same position as Shen Xuan, was ill. She said: "go and have a look! Don''t delay Sikong''s illness! "

 V2.Chapter 195

    Although Ji Qubing is notorious for being hard to please, and his speech is notorious for being hard to listen to, according to Wei Changying''s experience, the man still read the sentiment of old lady song after all. For old lady song''s blood and bone, it''s OK to bear his temper.

    However, this time, Wei Changying was not willing to go to the doctor even though he had made a good speech to get rid of the disease in the season. The reason is that although the poison in Su Yuwu and Pei Xiaoli was relieved, he got inspiration in the process of preparing the antidote. He had other experience in the use of worry crane. Now it''s time to immerse yourself in it and not want to be distracted.

    In the end, Wei Chang Ying was in a hurry. He was not willing to let him go. "Or you can send people here and wait for my arrival!"

    As for this, Wei Changying had no choice but to send someone to report to Sikong''s house.

    At noon, I heard the voices of people outside JiZhai It was Song Yu Wang who, although disappointed after receiving the letter from his three brothers and sisters in Xinjiang, dare not delay. He was busy using the broadest and most stable horse in his family to drive Song Yu Wang to see a doctor.

    JianNu rushed song Yuwang into the house and waited for Ji to get rid of his illness. Everyone watched him in fear of catching song Yuwang''s wrist and putting it down for a moment. Before he could ask about his illness, Ji zhenpao asked: "all the women go out first. Where is the son of Song family? Stay and help me. "

    In addition to the maids, Wei Changying and song Zaishui were the women around the meeting. Because song Zaixiang and song zaidian had come, they had to stay in their own homes, and Huo was left at home to clean up the mess.

    After hearing Ji Qubing''s words, the two cousins'' faces were all tight. Song Zaishui worried about his father and asked in a rush, "how is my father?"

    Ji Qubing didn''t raise his head and said in a cold voice: "you ask me, who do I ask? I haven''t seen you. I haven''t been diagnosed yet! "

    Although song was generous in the water, he was pampered and raised at home. He was stunned by what he said, and then he reacted. His face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was more angry or more ashamed. Wei Changying hurriedly walked out and said: "cousin, let''s go out first. Maybe the doctor Ji will send us to make a diagnosis. "

    Ji Qubing said, "even you, who are totally laymen in medical science, know what I mean. Miss Song''s face is in vain. How can you not even know that?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying hard pulls song Zaishui out of the door and sighs, "so every family in the imperial capital, no one wants to see this master before they have to. Do you see that? Don''t worry about him. You can''t. You see, I don''t even care about him! "

    These words are really effective for song Zaishui, who knows her temperament well. Song Zaishui glared at her for a moment and said, "even if you can only endure, can''t I bear it?"

    Wei Changying saw that she was depressed by Ji Qubing''s words just now, and comforted: "don''t be angry. Although he didn''t speak well, there is one advantage, that is, the medical skill is really good. You should do it for your uncle! "

    Song Zaishui thought for a moment and said, "it''s more like a sentence. If he can cure his father, it''s OK for me to bear him for a few more words."

    At this time, it was very hot under the sun. They stood in the court and said these two words, they wanted to find a place to sit. However, the yard of the doctor is different. Although the wing rooms on both sides are not locked, all the rooms that can be pushed open are full of herbs. There is no place to sit down, let alone any place to sit down.

    In addition, the corridor on both sides has been used as a beauty''s support. However, at the moment, there are various kinds of medicinal materials in the air, and sometimes only one person can sit in the space with a little space.

    Song saw it in the water and asked, "can you pack up a place for him, let''s sit and wait, and then put it back for him?"

    "No more." Wei Changying advised her, "it''s said that he won''t go to the doctor''s office today because he has some experience in the worries of Rong people. He has been studying this recently, so he doesn''t want to waste the time going back and forth to your house. Is it possible that he took out these medicines and matched them with the worry crane? There''s no one here who knows medicine. If we make a mistake, it''s another thing to make him angry. "

    Song in the water sighed: "master Oh, forget about him! "

    "It seems that he needs two cousins to stay and fight. I think it may take some time. I''d better leave two people here to guard. Let''s go outside and find a place to sit." Wei Changying suggested, "there are so many medicines here. It''s really smoky when the sun smells."

    Song responded listlessly in the water - Ji Qubing had only two servants, one servant and three servants. Naturally, he could not be here all the time. No one led the way. Wei Changying was not very familiar with this place. He walked to a courtyard that seemed to be a hospitable place according to his memory. As a result, he walked into the open courtyard door, but saw the pale Su Yu dancing on the stone table and bench under the grape shelf. He was playing chess with Pei, who was also bloodless. The servants sent by the two families to serve them stood by and watched the battle.

    When they heard the footsteps, they looked at them together and saw that they were the two women''s dependents, all of whom were surprised.

    But Su Yu dance obviously misunderstood. She quickly threw the chess pieces and stood up, smiling and greeting: "cousin, are you here to see me?"

    When Wei Changying entered the gate, he knew that he had gone wrong. He wanted to find a place to rest, but he entered JiZhai''s courtyard for the patient. It was jiqubing that put Su Yuwu and Pei Jue together, but they were playing chess peacefully. The players watching chess were close to each other, and there was no one outside. I came in without even knocking. I was embarrassed. When I heard Su Yu''s dance, I recognized her simply and said vaguely, "cousin, you can get up now?"See Pei Xi also slowly stand up to see the ceremony, also with him nod a sign, "Pei childe is now very good?"

    Su Yu said with a smile: "I can get up, but I still have no strength. According to Jishen''s medical theory, it''s a loss of vitality, and a lot of blood has been shed due to trauma, so we should take good care of it. "

    Pei Xi also said: "Madame Lau Wei saw that I have no problem. Now I just need to take a few more tablets and then I can go home."

    "Then you have to make up for it." Wei Changying said a few words of concern, thinking that since Song Zaishui had come with him, he had to introduce him. "This is my uncle''s cousin. My uncle is not well today. I came here to see doctor Ji. My cousin is worried about my uncle coming together. Now the doctor Ji sent us out and came to have a look. "

    Su Yuwu and Pei Xiaoli met with song in the water. Su Yuwu of course called cousin together with Wei Changying. In fact, Wei Changying didn''t say anything about it. They guessed that song came out of the water in a hurry. He didn''t wear a valance cap. A scar on the face of flowers and the moon was a bit shocking. Her original beauty is still there. Her demeanor is also impeccable, so we can''t help it People don''t feel sorry for her - such a lady, who is more than the princess to be?

    Su Yu dance and Pei Yuan are not talkative people, especially the women''s family members, but now they feel sorry in their eyes and in their hearts. Although I dare not see song in the water, I also pay attention to her from the corner of my eye. This was a meeting with Li, because Wei Changying said that song Yuwang was ill - this is a top-ranking official and the court''s Sikong. Yu Gong and Yu Yu both need to ask about it.

    Wei Changying didn''t know it in detail. Song explained in water: "my father was too busy in government affairs and neglected health care, so that when I went out today, I suddenly fainted and lost my little man and his servants, so I didn''t fall to the ground. Just now, I asked the court judge and the imperial doctor to have a diagnosis. However, the court judge can only slightly relieve my father''s pain. My brother is worried. After repeated questioning, the court judge recommended Dr. Ji Fortunately, my cousin has some relationship with Ji Shenyi. That''s why... "

    Su Yuwu and Pei Xiaoyi both lamented and comforted her not to worry. Song Sikong and Ji had their own destiny When such a routine is almost said, a servant from Pei Yuan has the courage to remind him that he should go in for a drink.

    Wei Changying is ready to take the opportunity to leave, but seeing Pei Jui plead guilty and follow his servant into the house, Su Yuwu doesn''t mean to enter the house yet, he asks strangely, "cousin, don''t you want to drink medicine?"

    Su Yu Dances: "the medicine that Ji Shenyi prescribes to us is not the same, and the time when I drink the medicine is not the same. I need to drink it after an hour."

    Since he said that, Wei Changying was not easy to say, so he left. After thinking about the topic, he asked about his injury: "how come all five of you have been seriously injured like this?" In fact, Wei Zhengyin had already told her about it. It is said that he was accidentally ambushed. However, because the Rong people misjudged their strength, they ended up with a tragic victory. No matter how tragic, there was a victory word perfunctorily.

    "It''s a long story..." Listening to this topic, Su Yu dance seems to recall the scene of blood and flesh flying and life and death fleeting on the battlefield. With a slight contraction of her pupils, she sighed and roughly talked about the situation on the other side of Donghu and the course of this tragic victory war

    At first, only Wei Changying asked a question without a word. Gradually, song became interested in the water. He stopped looking outside the courtyard frequently and wanted to know how song Yuwang was doing. He began to join in and ask carefully.

    The three men gradually discussed the battle to the top of the sky. Su Yuwu said that after the middle of the ambush, he killed his own soldiers and escorted the generals to break through the siege. They tried their best to pack up the troops and rush into the battle, but because the soldiers suddenly concealed themselves from all sides, and there were magic archers hiding in the high place, who were superior to kill the generals and brave men in the army. The formation was in chaos and could not be restrained At the same time, when the arrows were raining, the sound of killing moved the ground, and the flesh and blood were flying, everyone''s eyes were red, and they sacrificed their lives to forget their lives. Although they were far away from Donghu, now they are sitting under the grape trellis of the comfortable capital of the emperor and describing the battle that has passed and won with two elegant ladies who are like the people in the picture. The scene of Su Yu''s dance and paoze''s loss in the hands of the soldiers is still choking, He can''t help but feel embarrassed and don''t look away.

    Song Dynasty was in awe of the water god. He took up the tea bowl in front of him and sighed, "there should be a pot of wine at this moment." Su Yuwu and Pei are all healing. Of course, there is no wine in the yard. But such an impassioned description, without listening to the spirits, really makes people feel disharmonious and unable to express their feelings.

    "Although the tea is light, three thousand loyal souls died in the border areas, and there are many people from other places. It''s no wine. It''s happy to have a cup of Qing Ming from Wei Dynasty. " Su Yu can''t help turning around, her eyes glittering, and slowly sprinkling the tea in front of her on the ground beside the stone table.

    Wei Changying and song Zaishui did the same. Song Zaishui wished: "may the frontier army fight bravely to kill the enemy, avenge this country, and may the loyal soul return to their hometown early to protect our great Wei Dynasty and the country will last forever!"

    Su Yuwu said nothing, and made the servant pour a big bowl of tea and pour it down with his neck. It was like drinking too much. He put down the tea bowl. He raised his sleeve without any noble manner and wiped the water stains on his mouth at will. He smiled coldly and suddenly turned the tea bowl upside down. He buckled it on the table with his fingers. With the sound of buckles, he sang loudly: "the autumn grass is burning in the sky and the sun is melting with gold and blood. I am sad to blow down the sea green feathers. This night, I am waiting for the white drumHe sang several times in a row. It was the rich courtyard with summer flowers shining in the sun. Gradually, there was a sense of sadness, loneliness, anger and generosity. It was like coming to the grassland with withered grass in late autumn. The two armies were in formation. The drums were noisy and the war was imminent!

    ¡­¡­ However, the last sentence of Su Yu''s dance is "this night''s drum is waiting for the white one", but he shakes his head and smiles bitterly, almost tears down and says, "what can I do if the white one doesn''t drum?"

    When Wei Changying and song heard about it in the water, they first showed different colors on their faces. They wanted to ask. They saw the bitterness and complexity of Su Yu''s dance, but they all understood

    [note] well, what the author wrote by himself, remember that they have one kind in common: props.

 V2.Chapter 196

    When Wei Changying returned to Taifu''s mansion, Mrs. Su asked song Yuwang about his illness: "how is Sikong? But it''s more important? "

    "Back to my mother, Ji Shenyi said that my uncle was overworked, and now I need to have a rest." Wei Changying left a word unspoken - Ji Qubing''s original saying is that song Yuwang''s disease, and most of it is heart disease.

    According to the look of the three brothers and sisters of the Song family, eight out of ten were related to the dead wife of song Yuwang. It has been many years since that woman, who is both aunt and aunt, went. Song Yuwang is not an idle person either. She can''t get rid of it up to now In addition, the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River often has the tradition of love. The three brothers and sisters of the Song family are helpless, and Wei Changying is even more helpless.

    With the status and power of song Yuwang, he was so addicted to the memory of his dead wife that he couldn''t help but be looked down upon by some people. Wei Changying felt that his younger generation didn''t need to mention the elder''s situation. It was impossible for all the families outside song Yuwang''s study not to know about the calligraphy and painting.

    Mrs. Su sighed and said, "it''s really hard for Sikong to work for the country all the time." He asked two more questions and said, "guanger is here with me. Since you have come back, you should take it back.". But I don''t think you are in charge of your family affairs now. There are often external affairs for you to rush about. I''m afraid you don''t have much time to see him. I''d better let him go. So that when you do not pay attention, you will not let servants neglect him. He can''t tell you a little kid. No one knows if he''s been treated badly. "

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng is stunned. He understands that his mother-in-law wants to raise Shen Shuguang in the upper room. Her husband went to the frontier to kill enemies in less than a year. If there was no accident, she would return three years later. Now she is such a son, and she is the first time to be a mother. Naturally, she is reluctant to let him go. Although I know that I will offend my mother-in-law if I don''t promise, I still subconsciously say: "guanger is still young, and she often cries. My daughter-in-law is afraid of quarreling with her mother."

    Sufu humanely: "what does it matter? Where is there a child who doesn''t cry? Feng''er, their brothers and sisters, as well as Shu Jing and Shu Ming, which one didn''t grow up with me? Their children cry and only have heartache. How can they be disgusted? "

    And he said meaningfully, "your two sister-in-law housekeepers have worked hard for many years. They have done a lot for the whole family in the past ten years! Now that you are here, you should always come for them and ask them to have a rest, don''t you? But you are so young. You are so tired when you take charge of this family. Do you have the energy to look after guanger? Now feng''er is far away in Xiliang. If guang''er is in Jintong hospital, you can only rely on him as a mother. You don''t have time to look after him. In case his servant is negligent, will you regret when it comes? Why don''t you let me here? I''m his grandmother. Why don''t you and feng''er take good care of him? "

    Wei Changying sighs in his heart. Knowing that Mrs. Su has said this, he doesn''t agree any more. He says: "how can my daughter-in-law feel that my mother doesn''t like her? Just look at the brothers and sisters at home to see how well a mother can raise children. It''s also his blessing that his mother can raise guanger herself. The daughter-in-law is ashamed in her heart. Since she came in, she has never shared her mother''s worries and filial piety. Now she even needs her mother to help raise her child. She really feels ashamed of her mother. "

    Seeing that she agreed, Mrs. Su just smiled and said kindly, "you have had a baby in less than a year. Isn''t that a filial piety? Good boy, don''t think too much. It''s all right for a mother to give you a hand. You''re tired of running all day. Go back and have a rest. You''ll have to deal with your family affairs tomorrow! "

    Wei Changying leaves with a smile on her face.

    When they returned to jintongyuan, Huang and others were surprised to see that Shen Shuguang didn''t come back with Wei Changying, so they reminded them: "before the young husband left, the lady sent someone to carry the young childe. Is this young master still with his wife? "

    Wei Changying was unhappy. He went into the room and said, "my mother said that I must be busy with my family affairs now. I must not take good care of guanger. I want to keep guanger under my knee."

    Wan''s face was a little disappointed when he heard that she was an honest person and would not fight for power if she didn''t love her. Before Wei Chang Ying went through the door, Wan family took charge of Shen Cangfeng''s close attendants. Self defense chief Ying came in and brought a large number of dowries, especially Huang''s and he''s, who are capable and agile one by one. Now she has long been as idle as Rongyang.

    As for Wanshi, she is also a young man. People who are used to it will not be able to rest. She is embarrassed to argue with Huang and he. It''s easy to expect Shen Shuguang''s birth, but Wei Changying will start to take over the housekeeper after sitting for the moon. Huang Shi and he Shi have to help her. Shen Shuguang is taken by Wan Shi. Wan Shi almost has a good eye on this young man and feels very full. Now Mrs. Su has taken Shen Shuguang over to raise him. It''s impossible for WAN Shi to follow him to the upper room. He has to lose his job again.

    Huang''s and he''s not as disappointed as Wan''s. on the one hand, they have things to deal with. On the other hand, they don''t think it''s a bad thing. They persuade Wei Changying, "why do you worry about this? In fact, what the lady said is not wrong. What the little lady takes over now is only half of the family affairs. If the little lady and the second little lady completely give up their hands, the little lady must be much busier than now. Our young master is so small that no one can stare at him. "

    Huang added: "of course, the maid doesn''t say that sister Wan is not careful enough, but that the young childe is too small. Sister Wan is also soft hearted. If there are those crafty people in the servants, what can I do if I look at sister Wan carefully, sex and son, and take advantage of the little lady''s carelessness to treat the young childe harshly?"Wan couldn''t help but say, "this shouldn''t be. I''ve been staring at them!"

    Huang said with a smile: "sister Wan, there will be no mistake when you stare at her, but you can reassure my wife and young lady like you. You are the only one in our yard. You see, sister he and I have to fight for the little lady. You can''t leave alone, can you? "

    Wanshi thinks that the person who wants to change shifts with him is not qualified to ask Mrs. Su and Wei Changying to rest assured completely, so he nods.

    "So it''s the most appropriate for me to give my little childe to my wife for support. You are all raised by my wife. Let''s see how many CHILDES in our family go out, which one is not a compliment? It can be seen that Madame is the most able to teach the young master. " Huang turned to Wei Changying and said, "I have a lady who looks at the young childe in person. The young lady is not only relieved, but also can handle the family affairs without worries. What does the young lady think?"

    "I don''t know what you said, aunt," sighed Wei? Just Now I''m just a child like guanger. I''m very indebted to him when I''m busy and rarely hug him. Now I just want to raise him to the upper room, which is hard to avoid

    Huang said with a smile, "it''s inevitable that the young lady is in such a mood. However, you think the young childe is just raised to the upper room, not carried to another house. Don''t young lady go to the room every day to have a good day? Madame is just raising a young childe for you. If you want to visit at your leisure, will Madame stop you? "

    He Shi also said: "the young lady is just starting to take charge of her family now, so it''s hard to avoid being in a hurry. When the young lady has all these things in hand, she will be free. Maybe the lady will send the little childe back by then? "

    Wei Changying thought that her mother-in-law loved her little grandson so much. Now she proposed to leave Shen Shuguang in the upper room to raise her grandson. On the one hand, she would let herself deal with family affairs without worries. On the other hand, she would like her grandson. What can I do if I have a deeper relationship after I have raised my son for some time, even if I spare some time to raise my son myself, my mother-in-law is reluctant to give it back to me?

    It''s only now that Shen Shuguang has taken care of her family. She doesn''t know what year and month she''s going to make it? She had to sigh and comfort herself: Mrs. Su would not treat Shen Shuguang badly, as long as her son was good, the others would be confused.

    She went to sleep that night.

    The next day, when she came to the room to say hello, Mrs. Su didn''t take Shen Shuguang out, but she said to Liu: "tomorrow, my homework is not good these days. Maybe people around me can''t help him, and they call him playful. If you are more concerned about the importance of children, and if you are not busy with family affairs, let Changying share it with you. "

    Liu hurriedly pleaded: "my daughter-in-law is really ashamed. The last time I asked my fourth sister-in-law for tea, tomorrow I have been naughty. My daughter-in-law urged him after she went back. I don''t want him to play again, but my daughter-in-law doesn''t know! Only when his mother reminded him did he know that his daughter-in-law would be able to give birth to and discipline him so that he would not have another chance to slack off. " Thanks to Wei Changying for sharing.

    Wei Changying replied modestly, and said that he was young. In many places, he had to ask his sister-in-law for advice. Liu was generous with his advice.

    Mrs. Su is very satisfied with the scene of sister-in-law''s harmony and mutual consideration. She also knows that Liu''s words may not all come from his heart, and the second daughter-in-law may be thinking about it in her heart. But when the water was clear, there was no fish. Mrs. Su encouraged them and sent them.

    When she left the room, Duanmu said in Yanyu that Shen Shuyue, miss Sansun, coughed a little on these two days. She asked the doctor to arrive soon. She was not sure. She wanted to go back to see them as soon as possible. She said goodbye to them and left first.

    Liu asked Wei Changying to go to the Xinyi hall, so that she could hand over some of the things at hand. On the way, the two gossiped, and Liu said, "I heard that guanger is now raised by his mother?"

    "Yes, I''m really ashamed. Since I came in, I''ve never shared my mother''s worries and filial piety. Now I always bother my mother." When Wei Changying said this, he was a little defensive: Shen Shuming, the eldest grandson, was raised in the big room. His grandparents never mentioned that he would be raised in front of him.

    Although at that time Shen Xuan and his wife still had several young children under their knees, Shen Lianheng, the 12-year-old eight childe, was only three years older than Shen Shuming, the eldest nephew, and Shen Lianheng''s elder brothers and sisters were not big when Shen Shuming was born. Shen Xuan and his wife can''t afford to raise their grandchildren.

    But Shen Shuming, as the eldest grandson of his own, was not raised by his grandparents. Instead, his cousin Shen Shuguang was carried to the upper room by his grandmother for a few months. Although Wei Changying didn''t want to be separated from his son, maybe Liu felt that his son was wronged?

    So Wei Changying said: "it''s also that I''m not as good as my elder sister-in-law. If I have half the ability of my elder sister-in-law, I don''t think my mother will worry about my neglect of guanger''s care because of the housekeeper, so she worries about me like this."

    Liu smiled and said, "where can you compare with me at that time? I only entered at that time. My younger brothers and sisters are still young and have few affairs. The rules handed down by my mother are ready-made. I just follow them. Nowadays, not only the younger brothers and sisters are older, but also the nieces and nephews have a group. They have a big family and a lot of things. It''s only after I change my mind that I can enter the door. Like you, I''m struggling. "After listening to her words, Wei Changying was relieved and said with a smile: "if I went to the elder sister-in-law, I would not be as good as the elder sister-in-law. To tell you the truth, before I came out of the cabinet, my mother had taught me to learn more from the elder sister-in-law. She would be relieved if I could learn some fur from you."

    Liu Shi raised his sleeves to cover his face and said with a smile: "Oh, my third brother and sister, don''t say this to shame me. Lingtang is the daughter of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River. From your grandmother, old lady song, to now, your first cousin, song Zaishui, the women of the Song family are famous for their rules and regulations! It''s also one of the best in reading Where can I see my behavior in front of your mother and grandmother? "

    In this way, they humiliated each other. When they arrived at the Xinyi hall, Liu took her to the small study where they usually deal with affairs. Unexpectedly, they arrived at the porch in front of the small study. Before they got in, the door of the small study opened first. Shen Zang Li and Miss Sun Shen Shujing came out together, followed by two servants who had some books in their hands.

    Such a collision, both sides are a Leng, Shen Shujing hurriedly came up to see her aunt.

    Wei Changying is so busy that she doesn''t need to be polite. He also calls out to Shen Zang and Li Fu.

    Shen Cangli''s face was a little pale. He looked away at his younger brothers and sisters. He held his fist and coughed twice. He said, "you don''t have to be polite."

    When Liu saw that he coughed, his face turned red and he wanted to talk. At last, he said, "you are not very well these two days, but why do you get up? I don''t want to add more clothes when I come out. "

    Shen Cangli explained with a little lack of gas: "it''s boring to lie on the couch. When I think of some books I read before, I''ll let my servant come to find them. As a result, I couldn''t find my servant. I called jing''er to come. Jing''er found several books. I didn''t even read them. I don''t know when you''ll be back, so I''ll come by myself. "

    Shen Shujing hurriedly said, "my mother, my daughter is not careful. I forgot to remind my father to add a robe and come out again."

    Because Wei Changying was there, Liu didn''t say much, just said, "help your father to go back to the house quickly."

 V2.Chapter 197

    After sitting down in the small study, Wei Changying asked himself to care about two sentences: "elder brother is not very well these two days? I was too busy and confused to know in the same mansion. What happened to the unknown? "

    Liu''s understatement: "every summer in the cool room for a long time, he would not fit once or twice."

    "I can''t see that big brother looks like a man with empty body," said Wei Changying in surprise

    "I heard from my mother that it was before I passed by. He chased the enemy in the snow in Xiliang. Although he killed the enemy, he was seriously injured. In the snow, he left the root of the disease." Liu''s eyebrows reveal a complex, light way, "but you also know that the emperor is now two months, it is very hot, where can you sleep without ice? He will go out to work every day. If he doesn''t sleep well and is in a bad mood, he will also be in trouble. As a result, I had to take a leave because of my old illness these two days. It''s not a big deal, so I didn''t say it. "

    He said again, "before that, she had to be more powerful. After her mother asked doctor Ji for diagnosis and treatment, she became what she is today. But doctor Ji said that he was frostbitten too much in the snow, and that''s how he would recuperate. "

    Liu obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic. He explained the whole story in a few words and said, "look at what I''m doing here. I''m going to invite you to worry about it. What do you think?"

    Wei Changying said it just out of politeness. Now, seeing that Liu Shi doesn''t want to mention Shen Cangli''s body, he follows her to talk about family affairs.

    The two sisters in law had been discussing until noon to make clear the division of work for each of them. After watching the hour, Liu left Wei Changying to eat in the big room.

    If Wei Changying agreed in the past, but now that Shen Cangli is ill, I''m afraid Liu''s heart is also thinking about her husband when he says something, Wei Changying refuses to say that there is something waiting for him in the yard Sure enough, Liu''s symbolic stay for two times, see her insist to go also agreed.

    Back to Jintong hospital, Huang and others prepared the rice and waited for her. Wei Changying used it casually and told Huang that Shen Cangli said: "I just went to the big room with my sister-in-law and met my brother on the corridor. It seems that I was ill. Aunt, you should pack up some things you may need, and then send Zhu Shi to the elder sister-in-law to do your best. "

    Huang replied, and said, "I have just come to Fengzhou with the old lady''s and his wife''s personal letterhead. Now the letter has been put on the dressing table of the little lady in the inner room, and the messenger is also arranged in the front yard for a temporary rest, so as to facilitate the little lady''s inquiry. "

    Wei Chang Ying Xi said: "grandmother and mother wrote a letter?" Not waiting for Huang''s reconfirmation, she turned around and ran towards the inner room.

    Huang looked behind her and couldn''t help laughing. "The maid said that the young lady is more and more in charge of her family now. I heard that the old lady and his wife wrote to each other again, just like a little girl."

    "He Shi chuckles a way:" little madam grows again, in front of old madam and madam always is a child

    "I think you look like a little girl, sister he!" Huang heard the words and smiled at her.

    He''s surprised. He subconsciously holds the hairpin in his sleeve and thinks in horror: does sister Huang know about the hairpin? This I have to return it quickly! Otherwise, I will die of laughter!

    She was in a guilty mood, but Huang said: "the first two days, when young lady went to the song mansion, she teased young lady. That''s what young lady told her. At that time, she was teased by Miss Song family. I don''t want to know if you can learn from sister he? "

    He was relieved and thought, "I''ll tell you, there was no one around at that time. No matter how smart sister Huang is, where can she know this?"? I also feel that since no one knows, it''s better to think about it for another two days

    The two aunts are gossiping here. Wei Changying has run into the inner room. With a glance, he sees a red gold hairpin pressing two thick letters on the dressing table.

    Wei Changying happily took it up and took it apart and thought, "I think the days should be sent after guanger''s full moon, and I don''t know what new things my mother and grandmother have prepared for guanger." When I opened it, I sighed, "guanger is now raised with my mother-in-law. It''s too much to take all the things, so that my mother-in-law would not misunderstand me for fear that she would treat guanger badly!"! I don''t know when I can get him back. At that time, I don''t know whether he likes the things I send now. "

    Sorry to see the letter carefully. This letter is from Mrs. song. First, I congratulate my daughter on being a mother, and then I ask about my grandson. Then, she told her some rules and skills of being a daughter-in-law, as well as the means of housekeeper and so on. Juanxiu''s hairpin body is full of three big pages, and the last one is the list of things for her grandson, as well as the things that she gave to all the people in the Shen family by the way.

    Of course, Wei Changying can''t do less.

    Wei Changying read his mother''s letter over and over for a long time, and his heart was sour. As usual, when she was in Fengzhou, Mrs. song wanted to catch her and talk to her every day. Wei Changying would be tough and impatient to listen to her mother''s instruction. He would either sneak away or sleep when listening Once exaggerated to almost dribble on Mother''s lapel.

    Now out of the pavilion and as a mother, we can understand the feelings of Mrs. song''s heartache for her daughter. It''s just the foster children who know their parents'' kindness. Nowadays, Mrs. song''s nagging is nothing new than what Fengzhou said, but Wei Changying seems to think it''s too warm to say.Reluctantly touching the letter for a long time, Wei Changying opened grandma''s letter to read in a hurry.

    The content of the old lady song''s letter is almost the same as that of the old lady song''s. The only difference is that at the top of the last page, the old lady didn''t mention the gift list - it seems that the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law gave gifts together, so she asked her to make a list. Song Laofu said something very unexpected about Wei Changying. He mentioned Wei Xinyong, a man who Wei Changying had almost completely forgotten.

    Wei Changying, a gifted scholar who was born in zhibentang but seems to have deep resentment towards zhibentang, is hard to say to him whether he is disgusted or resentful or grateful or what?

    If Wei Xinyong had not been involved in the assassination outside Fengzhou, even though Jiang Zheng had rich experience in the Jianghu, his martial arts with Wei Changying and Wei Qing were excellent, but he could not support the disparity between us and the enemy, and there was Wei Changfeng, a burden that had to be protected and could not be abandoned. Under the cooperation of Wei Zhengya, the late Prince of Jingping, and Liu family, he would have died - I''m not sure. Neither Wei Zhengya nor Liu will be stupid enough to directly poison Wei Changfeng.

    From this point of view, Wei Xinyong really has the help to Wei Changying''s brother and sister. Even if he saves them, he has his plan.

    But thinking of his false and real plan, he not only indirectly damaged his reputation, but also took the opportunity to get rid of Mo binwei, the talent that the old lady song ordered for her grandchildren Wei Changying feels a little grateful to him again.

    With a sigh in his heart, Wei Changying was absorbed in watching, and then saw two lines of Wei Changying, who was stunned --

    Wei Xinyong was going to take over to Ruiyu hall?!

    She hurriedly continued to look down, but saw that the old lady of Song said the story in a light tone: in addition to Wei Huan, the eldest son of Wei Huan, the Duke of Jingping, and Wei Jiong, the common brother of Wei Huan, there were several brothers who died. One of them is the same brother of Wei Huan.

    However, Wei Lian unfortunately suffered a long death - he was only 17 years old when he died, and even his marriage was not settled.

    In this way, there is no one in his group. Wei Huan wanted to inherit a son for his brother in his early years. However, he had four sons living together, but Wei Jiong, the other brother of the commoner, had no son. He asked to come to his house and had to raise the son of the commoner. Among the remaining three sons, the eldest son is not born, and the second is not in good health. For a few years, Wei Huan hoped that the second room would take over Ruiyu hall, but of course, he would not take Wei Shengyi to the name of his dead brother. As for Wei Shengnian, he thought it was the most suitable one, but old lady song also worried about if his eldest son was not good She didn''t like Wei Shengyi, who was raised by the old Jingping Gongfu. She thought that the third room might be used to press Wei Shengyi? So I firmly disagree!

    It''s dragging it down.

    Now it''s Wei Huan who has moved this idea again. Because the old lady of song "can''t bear" these heirs raised under her knee changed their words to her, she decided to adopt heirs for Wei Lian from afar. As a result, Wei Xinyong was found.

    Wei Changying can''t help but stare at this!

    The old lady song''s letter is not over yet. She talks about Wei Changying''s meeting with Wei Xinyong. It means that everything is over. At that time, Wei Xinyong didn''t mean to kill Wei Changying. Now Wei Xinyong has taken over to the name of Wei Lian. He and Ruiyu hall are also a family. Let Wei Changying stop worrying about the past.

    The point is that the old lady hopes Wei Changying can introduce Shen Xuan and song Yuwang to Wei Xinyong.

    ¡­¡­ If not familiar with grandmother ''s handwriting, Wei Changying almost thought that this letter was forged by others!

    It''s not that Wei Changying hates Wei Xinyong so much, even his grandmother can''t listen to him. It''s Wei Changying who knows how much grandma dotes on her. Old lady song''s idea has always been: whether you mean it or not, it''s your fault to make my grandchildren or my grandchildren unhappy! You deserve to die!

    Suspiciously, he turned the letter around and looked at it for a long time. Wei Changying simply called Huang Shi to say, "has the messenger ever rested? If you have had a rest, ask if you can reply now and ask him to see me! "

    A moment later, a manservant was taken to the back. Wei Changying took a look and recognized that Lu Cheng, who was used by his grandmother, and Lu, who served Wei Zhenghong, were all his relatives, uncles and nephews.

    Lu Cheng knew Wei Changying''s position in the minds of the old men of Song Dynasty. He did not dare to neglect it. He knelt down and saluted at the door. "I haven''t seen the eldest lady for a long time. Now I see her in good spirits. I''m really ecstatic." Congratulations to Wei Chang Ying for having your son.

    Wei Changying smiled and exchanged greetings with him. After greeting Lu Quan, he inquired into the situation of Fengzhou''s relatives in detail. He learned that everything was good. Although his father Wei Zhenghong''s body was not cured, it was not deteriorated I asked people all around, but I asked something that was not mentioned in the letter of song Laofu and song Madame: my cousin Wei Gaochan was finally going out of the cabinet - it was in September, and now she could bring Lu Cheng back with her gifts. I don''t know if song Laofu decided that this day was for the convenience of her own granddaughter.

    Wei Gaochan''s husband''s family is the son of the Su family in Qingzhou. His name sounds strange. It''s su Quan.

    Wei Changying doesn''t seem to be his own son, so he asks Lu Cheng. Lu Cheng doesn''t care: "I heard people talk about it in my spare time. It''s like my son, but I''m just a commoner His great grandfather was the common brother of the old lord of the Su family. He was sent back to Qingzhou when he was a child because he could not be favored. "Xu thinks that it seems that the old lady of Song Dynasty didn''t find a good family for her granddaughter. Lu Cheng is busy and says, "but this son of Su is excellent and filial. He is a well-known son in Qingzhou. He serves his widowed mother wholeheartedly. The old lady also took a fancy to her conduct, so she didn''t care about his estrangement from his family and married the fourth young lady to him. "

    If Wei Changying heard that Wei Gaochan was going to marry a dutiful son before he left the pavilion, he would think that such a person is really good. But now she is a mother, naturally not as simple as a little girl. Listening to this, he frowned slightly and thought to himself, "great grandfather was the son of our family. Now he is estranged from his grandfather''s family, and the relationship is obviously weak. In particular, Su Quan''s great grandfather was not allowed to be spoiled. Could his offspring be satisfied? If you are proud, you should always hear about some fame Let alone this, filial son It''s also well-known. I''m afraid that I''m obedient to my widowed mother, right? But I don''t know how her mother is? If you are a harsh one, like the aunt song of the great aunt''s family, the four younger sisters must be angry when they marry. "

    She surmised that Wei Gaochan''s marriage had been delayed till now, and she married such a person. It was a little bit that Wei Gaochan had fallen for himself in the past. The old lady song might have a big time to offend her own people, but she always killed all the people who wronged her own grandchildren and grandchildren.

    So grandma is still old-fashioned But why is it so wrong to mention Wei Xinyong?

    Wei Changying perfunctorily replied to Wei Gaochan''s marriage and asked the main question: "what''s the matter with this family uncle who was adopted by his uncle, who is not allowed to chant new things?"

 V2.Chapter 198

    Lu Cheng said with a smile: "it''s very clever to talk back to the eldest lady. Last month''s birthday of zijiaozhai Lord, although the Lord of Zhai likes to be pure, but we five CHILDES want to do our best, and they agree to set up several family banquets. Originally, I only invited all the elders of the family and the children of decent conduct in the near branch, but the sixth master That''s what the eldest lady said. Originally a county magistrate in Chaoyun County, she was also very studious when she was in office. Last month, she vacated the space and went to Fengzhou to ask for advice from the master of Zijiao Zhai. Since she happened to meet the banquet and the children of the ethnic group, she was incorporated into the banquet. "

    Wei Changying asked, "so how does the matter of succession come up?"

    "It''s a senior in the family. I met the fourth Lord before. I was very surprised to see the sixth Lord. I said that he was very similar to the fourth Lord. When our Lord heard that, he sent for him to have a look, and it was so! The LORD was very sad. The elders persuaded the Lord. Since the sixth Lord is so similar to the fourth Lord, it''s better to discuss with the Jingcheng Marquis, and take the sixth Lord to the fourth Lord''s name? " Lu Cheng said, "later, Jingcheng Hou promised that this would happen."

    The fourth Lord is naturally Wei Lian.

    "Wei Xin What about the father of this uncle? "

    Lu Cheng said with a smile, "master six has another half brother, who can take over his own Xianghuo."

    "Where is that uncle or uncle?" Wei Changying is stunned. She always thought that Wei Changying had no brothers! But then again, Wei Xinyong, a young man, had a big feud with his uncle Wei Qi before he became a married man. The so-called feud of killing his father and robbing his wife is nothing more than the feud of killing his father and robbing his wife. Since he has no wife, there are eight out of ten, that is, the feud of his father.

    However, Wei Xinyong is dealing with Wei Qi alone. Since he has a brother, he doesn''t know what his brother is like?

    Lu Chengxiang said: "the one who is now in the city of Zecheng under Fengzhou is appointed by the government. The Marquis of Jingcheng sent a letter, which was also accepted there. In this way, the ancestral hall was opened and passed on to the name of the fourth Lord - now it is called the sixth Lord. "

    Wei Changying knows that although she didn''t mention old lady song from the beginning to the end, her grandmother must have contributed a lot. It''s impossible for old lady song to have such kindness as flat white hair. Naturally, she has her purpose to do so.

    Just a little thought can reveal the old lady song''s mind: the old lady''s wish in her life is nothing more than the word "descendants". However, due to internal and external troubles, Ruiyu hall is declining day by day, and there are so few people who can use it - Wei Shengyi, who is in the prime of his family''s legitimate branch, can''t be trusted and can''t be used, but he has to use it. Wei Changfeng, who is the great hope of the old lady of Song Dynasty, is young, and because of the holy temptation, he has appointed a fiancee that the old man of song is not satisfied with.

    And Wei Xinyong, who knows our hall, is not famous, but he has his own gullies in his heart. He also has a big feud with Wei Qi, which is really valuable to win over. But Wei Changying doesn''t think Wei Xinyong is the kind of person who will give up when he is cold and nameless.

    ¡­¡­ Wei Xinyong''s age is not much longer than Wei Changfeng''s. He has both good looks and high bearing. As long as someone supports him, he will not worry about flying to the sky. And he is also a member of the Wei family Such a person, not sure that he has a very grateful heart on the first support. What if he has a big future and threatens Wei Changfeng?

    Of course, Wei Xinyong''s own brother is now an official in Fengzhou. I think it''s the request of the old lady song or Wei Xinyong''s initiative to do so. But under the temptation of power, who knows if Wei Xinyong really cares about this brother?

    Wei Changying has met with the uncle of this clan. His impression on him is that he is as wise as a sea and as secretive. Such a person has a ruthless heart, which is the handle and involvement for ordinary people, but not necessarily for such people.

    Besides, old lady song is getting older. In the future Who knows that after Wei Xinyong''s plump wings, can the old lady still hold him in the palm of her hand? In particular, the meaning of the old lady of Song Dynasty is obviously to let Wei Xinyong develop in the capital of the emperor?

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said for a while, "what can I say about this six uncles, grandmother or mother?"

    Lu Cheng glanced around and saw that Wei Changying had cleared the stage. Now he was working at the Wei''s house, which he knew or knew. Then he said in a deep voice: "the old lady said that the sixth master has great talents. It''s really a pity. Although he had other plans, the old lady had her own back. Now I''d like to invite you to introduce you to the sixth master and give him a chance to enter. "

    Wei Chang Ying looked at him suspiciously and said, "grandma has nothing to say? And the mother? "

    "The eldest lady is telling me to pay close attention to the spirit of the eldest lady. If I get the grace of the eldest lady, I want to have a look at the little childe again. After I go back, I will report it to the eldest lady in detail." Lu Cheng said, "that''s what the old lady said. There is no other word. "

    Wei Changying thinks about it for a while. He thinks it''s not convenient for grandma to write something in her letter or tell Lu Cheng. He can''t help but sigh that it''s such a trouble to be far away from her family. Hearing Lu Cheng''s mention of young childe, she smiled bitterly and said: "you are a few days late. Guanger was brought to his grandmother to raise him two days ago. Because my housekeeper is a little busy now, and her grandmother is not sure, so she took him to raise her temporarily."Lu Cheng hurriedly said: "it''s all little damned. I didn''t catch up enough on the way, so I missed the chance to see little childe."

    Wei Changying said lightly: "it''s none of your business By the way, my grandmother asked me to introduce all the people to the six uncles, but she didn''t know where the six uncles were? Is it still in Fengzhou, or has it arrived at the capital of the emperor? "

    Lu Cheng said: "after the sixth Lord passed on to the fourth Lord, Lord Zhijiao Zhai inspected the sixth Lord''s schoolwork. It''s too much for him to be a county magistrate in Chaoyun county. The Lord couldn''t bear to see the good material and jade buried, so he ordered the sixth Lord to resign from the official position of Chaoyun County, and wrote a letter of recommendation and the sixth Lord. Six masters should arrive in Beijing in two or three days The old lady came first with the little one. First, she sent a congratulatory gift to the little childe. Second, she was afraid that the old lady would not know where to go and block the sixth master. "

    "I know," said Wei Changying Is there anything else to explain? "

    Lu Cheng shook his head and said, "no more."

    "Let''s go down and have a rest for a while. I wrote the letter, prepared the gift and brought it back to you. " Wei Changying takes a sip of tea and Lu Cheng leaves.

    When he left, Wei Changying sent more than one person to stay with Huang to discuss: "Wei Xinyong should come to Ruiyu hall. It seems that grandma is not only uneasy about uncle Er, but also afraid that uncle Er is dishonest. Otherwise, Wei Xinyong is not trustworthy. Why does grandma praise him like this? "

    Huang thought for a moment and said, "Wei Xinyong is young even though he has great wisdom. What''s more, he''s still not famous. Even if he has a brother, he''s not a big man who turns his hand over the clouds and covers his hands for the rain. The maid thinks that the old lady has always been cautious. Since she used him, she obviously left behind. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned: "I don''t believe grandma, I just think grandma''s temperament is not easy to use him. Now that I use him, I''m afraid it''s for the sake of the situation. But Grandma and mother didn''t mention anything in the letter, and Lu Cheng didn''t say anything I always feel a little worried when I think about the previous marriage of Changfeng. "

    She said to herself, "Auntie, you think, how did aunt Er die? Some people outside may have a good idea about it. What''s more, uncle Er''s family? The second uncle may not be so affectionate to the second aunt, but he can''t even protect his own wife even if he is a man. I''m afraid the second uncle is not happy about this. Not to mention for cousins and sisters, and Wei changjuan, this is the Revenge of killing mother! My grandmother has always been using and guarding against my uncle. Now I have this hand. My uncle''s lips are dead and his teeth are cold. My grandfather always thinks that my uncle is very talented. I think that since he has been praised by my grandfather, I can''t see my grandmother''s plan. How can he follow his grandmother''s wishes in everything? "

    Huang said, "what does little madam mean?"

    "The second uncle is not willing to be manipulated by his grandmother, so he will naturally seek another way out." Wei Changying rubbed his eyebrows and said, "at first, the second uncle was in collusion with Zhiben hall and uncle Tang, but now the Duke of Jingcheng is in Fengzhou, and his grandfather forced him to hand over Wei Xinyong. Uncle Tang has gone. What uncle Er can choose now is either the former Liu family or the Holy One! "

    Huang sighed, "the little lady is more thoughtful now."

    "Now my grandfather has made up his mind to choose the second uncle. No matter the Liu family or the emperor, there is no way to forcibly change my grandfather''s decision." Wei Changying ignored her praise and said, "since uncle Er has lost the hope of the position of the Lord, his status and value on both sides are not high, so he is willing to sell Ruiyu hall. Considering his grandfather''s skill, Liu family and shengshang may not dare to agree with him. I heard that these days the two uncles are very silent? "

    "After the death of the second lady, the second and third ladies became families, and they were very hard on Miss seven." Huang said, "after the maidservant went to Fengzhou, the second lady combed the whole house. It was easy for the rest of them to hide in the humble corner. In case of being discovered, it is easy to not deliver any message. What the maidservant got recently are all unimportant things. Oh, one of them, Miss 11 of the Liu family, seems to have gone to see Miss 7 disguised as a maid. "

    Wei Changying''s eyes fixed and said: "when is this? Why didn''t you tell me? "

    Huang explained: "it''s just the one who got the news today. The messenger was too cautious, because he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He asked the person who revealed his words and confirmed that he would dare to report at seven or eight points."

    So she told the story of what she knew roughly, "the eldest lady was a little disgusted with Miss 11 of the Liu family before the second lady died, and she was not allowed to be close to miss 7. But miss seven won''t listen After the second lady went, the eldest lady went back to her mother''s house to mourn. When she returned to her husband''s house, she specifically told the front door and the back door of the front door not to let Miss Liu Xi go into the house to see Miss seven. As a result, Miss Liu Xi somehow touched the corner gate and took the money with the person at the corner gate. He pretended not to know, and put her in the mansion to see Miss seven. I heard that she stayed all night and left again. "

    Wei Changying immediately said: "it''s just that the people at the corner gate are easy to buy. The place where Wei changjuan lives is not close to the corner gate. No one will find out if Liu RUOYE goes in and out this way? Must be the two sisters in law who are now in charge of the house, or at least one of them deliberately indulge

    Huang smiled and said, "little lady has good eyesight. That''s what happened. Although the maid did not receive the news about the two young ladies, she knew that they did not like Miss seven. ""If you just don''t like Wei changjuan, you should ask someone to break it when Liu RUOYE leaves so that Wei changjuan can be punished." Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "but they didn''t. they helped Wei changjuan cover it up Is it not Liu RUOYE''s meeting with Wei changjuan, or is Liu RUOYE''s purpose right in their heart? "

    The Huang family didn''t get the news and couldn''t be sure, but said: "the two young ladies were chosen by the old man. They didn''t like them very much, and they were more interested in the old man. But now I''m afraid of beating the grass and frightening the snake. I''m also afraid of pressing the second master and them. My maid dare not contact the people around the two young ladies rashly, for fear that the old lady''s plan will be broken. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Hengzhiwei''s new chant will arrive in two or three days. " Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "take advantage of these two days, I will think about it. When he arrives at the capital of the emperor, he will definitely meet him and ask for a clear answer."

 V2.Chapter 199

    Two days later, Wei Changying''s reply to his mother''s family was not complete, and Lu Cheng had not yet left, so Wei Xinyong entered the capital.

    He used to live in his ancestral house in the imperial capital, but now that he has passed on to Ruiyu hall, the ancestral house there has been unoccupied for a long time, and it''s inconvenient to go there, so he first goes to weishengyi gate to visit.

    When Wei Changying received the news, he called Lu Cheng to ask, "are these six uncles going to stay with the second uncles?"

    Lu Cheng shook his head and said: "it shouldn''t be. After all, the second lady has gone. The second master is in charge of two young ladies in the backyard. The sixth master is just young. It''s inconvenient for them to meet each other even if they are not in the same rank. What''s more, the second and third CHILDES should be filial, which is not convenient to entertain the sixth master. "

    "Did grandma tell you how to live when he arrived in the capital?"

    "The old lady didn''t mention it."

    After thinking about it, Wei Chang Ying asked he Shi, "send someone to uncle Er and ask him what he meant."

    He Shi went out and told people, but in the afternoon, the person sent came back and said, "master six said that his second aunt invited him to the Soviet mansion for a while."

    After Wei Xinyong''s adoption, he is younger than Wei Zhengyin. The point is that Wei Zhengyin lives with her husband Su Xiuwei and her husband''s family. He cleans up a yard in the front yard of the Su mansion to settle him. He is not afraid of any gossip.

    Hearing this news, Wei Changying knew that her aunt might have received a letter from her grandmother, so she asked Huang Shi to go to the room: "go tell her mother, and say that six uncles I haven''t met here live in her aunt''s house since they have arrived in the capital. I''d like to choose a day to visit my elders. "

    After Huang went to the room, he came back and told her, "Madam said that it would be good for you to see when it is convenient." After a pause, he added, "when the maidservant went, the lady was teasing the young master. After hearing what the maidservant said, she said without raising her head."

    "I''ll go tomorrow." Is this the benefit of raising your son for your mother-in-law? Wei Changying is a bit ironic and laughable. He turns over what he is doing and orders, "you can deal with it for me tomorrow, aunt, if she can''t be the Lord, then let it go. Wait for me to come back and have a look."

    So the next day, Wei Changying asked Anshi to mention it to Mrs. Su again. After Mrs. Su promised, she drove to the Su mansion.

    I have paid a visit to Mrs. Deng and said that if I came to see my uncle, she would send her to room three.

    Wei Zhengyin is waiting for his niece. His aunt and nephew meet each other. After exchanging greetings, Wei Changying asks Wei Xinyong, "is this six uncle in the mansion today?"

    "Yesterday, when I went to tell your grandmother to invite him to come and stay, your grandfather heard me and asked him to have dinner with me." Wei Zhengyin said, "he perfunctorized your grandfather very well. He drank too much on both sides. I''m afraid he hasn''t got up yet. This morning, your grandfather sent someone to tell him not to quarrel with him

    It''s no surprise that Wei Xinyong can coax Su Pingzhan to do well in Wei Changying''s exhibition. Without mentioning his talent, we can say that his appearance and demeanor are the sons of the common people. No one dares to look down upon him in the elegant reading. Now I heard that Wei Xinyong was inconvenient to meet for a while, so I discussed with my aunt, "what does grandma mean? What''s the news from my aunt? "

    Wei Zhengyin took her hand and sat on the soft couch beside the window together. Then he whispered: "the letter and the messenger didn''t talk about it in detail, but what else can you do except your disheartened second uncle?"

    "I think so, but I don''t know what he wants to do." Wei Changying sipped her mouth and whispered, "this Wei Xinyong is not a person who can use it at ease."

    Wei Zhengyin patted her on the back of the hand and comforted her, saying, "mother knows in her heart that if she had not been forced, she would not have wronged you."

    After hearing this, Wei Changying couldn''t help laughing and said: "that is to say, he was threatened by me As for my hatred to now? I just think that this man is not only a deep-seated but also a serious family kid. If he is too highly praised, in case of backfire... "

    "Your grandmother won''t give him the chance." Weizheng Yinxiang said, "do you think this person is smart and powerful this year? Your grandmother has never seen anything in her life. Can you tell her to calculate instead? "

    Wei Changying sipped his mouth, knowing that his aunt couldn''t find out more here, and didn''t talk about this topic, he turned to Suyu Dance: "last time, I accompanied my cousins and cousins to send my uncle to JiZhai for medical treatment, and went to see my cousin by the way. Now he can get up and walk. It''s said that he can come home in two days? Just look at his pale face, think it''s because of the broken vitality of this injury. I have a good old ginseng there. It has become a human shape. I''m in a hurry to come out and forget to take it. I''ll send someone to make up for my cousin in the day after tomorrow. "

    Wei Zhengyin sent people to see his son every day. Of course, he knew more about Su Yu''s dance than Wei Changying, so he said with a smile, "where can I get some good things from you? I also have an old ginseng who has become a human figure here. You''d better keep your own to honor your parents-in-law. Such good things can''t be received with silver. "

    When it comes to Su Yu dance, Wei Zhengyin asks Shen zangfeng again, "have you heard from me recently? Do you know whether the battle in Xiliang is fierce or not? "

    Wei Changying was also confused and said: "when I was born, he sent me letters and gifts, but these days there is no letter for me. As for my father-in-law, I don''t know if he has any. I don''t always ask. ""Don''t be sad to hear that guanger has been brought to your mother-in-law to be raised. Your mother-in-law will not treat him badly. Besides, you are only in charge of this family now. It''s inevitable that there will be times when you can''t get busy. If you neglect guanger, you may regret it." Wei Zheng sighed, "it''s good to be rich, noble and glorious, but it''s nothing compared with the flesh and blood. This time, I can see that the health and safety of the children is the most important thing, the position of the Lord When I heard that he had an accident, I just wanted to give myself a knife! I knew that Donghu was so dangerous. If I could speak slowly of the position of Lord, I would not let him go even if I killed him! "

    Wei Changying is stunned and says: "that cousin has cured the wound...?"

    "I''m determined not to let him go to Donghu again!" Wei Zhengyin said cautiously, "this accident has scared my soul away! I don''t want to do it again! I will try my best to push him to the border for three years to make contributions! "

    And he said, "fortunately, your big cousin and his sister-in-law have gone to office. Now your three cousins are in front of you in this family. Qian can''t rest assured that the second room is beating around and listening to the famous girl who wants to kiss Yu Liang! Now I''m also thinking about the ladies of each family It depends on what kind of family Qian will find for Yuliang. I didn''t even go to the frontier That position, you can get it, you can''t get it, that''s all. " She stressed again and again, "Donghu must not let him go again!"

    Hearing this, Wei Changying remembered that seeing Su Yu dance in Ji''s house was not frightened by the injury and didn''t want to go to Donghu again. Instead, he was very upset about paoze''s loss to the soldiers. His cousin was looking forward to his health and could return to the battlefield as soon as possible, revenge for paoze and serve the country!

    However, when this remark came to his mouth, he thought that Su Yuwu was not well hurt now, and Wei Zhengyin was afraid that he almost lost his son. Maybe both the mother and the son are still excited now, and they have changed their mind after a few days.

    She didn''t mention it, and then she said, "there''s no outsider here. I have a saying that''s hard to say outside: treat sister Shen like that before uncle Qian. Anyone who loves her daughter is afraid that they dare not marry her?"

    Wei Zhengyin said, "who says no? As long as she asked, the wives and husbands who usually praised their daughters and granddaughters all changed their faces and said Now I''m not afraid that she will marry a good one for Yu Liang. I''m afraid that she won''t marry a daughter-in-law, which will delay the fish dance. "

    "Where can''t I marry a daughter-in-law?" Wei Chang Ying smiled and said, "it''s just that the right family may not marry their daughter."

    In this way, at noon, Wei Zhengyin ordered people to put food on the table.

    When they were using it together, the servant came to report: "master Wei Liu is awake. Now he is combing. After seeing the time, he even talks about it late. He wants to apologize to the elder brothers and sisters. It''s said that the Lord and the old men of our family have been sent on duty, and Mrs. Wei Shao has been waiting for several hours, so she said that she would come over after eating. "

    Wei Zhengyin nodded, "go there and tell me. I''ll serve Chang Ying here, so that he doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s better to wash slowly and eat calmly."

    Let Wei Xinyong calm, the two are in a hurry to let go of the teeth, take tea and wash their mouths, and send all the idle people away, leaving only a heart to wait on.

    After a while, Wei Xinyong was led in. Wei Changying stood up to meet him, called him uncle Liu, and looked at him. Compared with Fengzhou, he would be a little thinner, with some frost on his face. However, he was as bright as the moon. He was handsome, elegant and elegant. In addition, he was highly talented and recommended by Ruiyu hall. He said that he could not show his head No one believed.

    After seeing the ceremony, Wei Zhengyin asked Wei Xinyong to come to the table. After a few words of greetings, he said with a smile, "it''s really an accident. I haven''t heard of six brothers before. If I hadn''t become my own brother-in-law with six brothers this time, I didn''t know that there are six brothers in my Wei clan."

    "Second sister is really over praised." Wei Xinyong smiled quietly, showing his manners and politeness. He turned the topic to Wei Changying and said with a smile, "my niece has been waiting for a long time."

    "It''s impolite for uncle Liu to come from afar. My niece didn''t welcome him far. It''s right to wait for a moment today." Wei Changying''s long lashes moved and said with a light smile.

    Seeing her speaking so politely, Wei Xinyong couldn''t help but feel a little shocked, then he said with a smile: "after all, people who have become mothers are more sensible. I thought if I came in today, I would have a long sword or dagger on my neck. "

    Wei Zhengyin didn''t know what Wei Changying had seen with Wei Xinyong before. He was surprised to see his niece, Wei Changying, frowning at first, then said with a smile: "who hasn''t been young and ignorant? Six uncles are much more charming than ordinary people. These days have passed. Haven''t six uncles forgiven his niece? "

    "That would make you really young and ignorant." Wei Xinyong said, "but it seems that Huo Zhaoyu did this when he was going to be a mother, right? There are too many times when nieces are young and ignorant. "

    Wei Changying is also remorseful about this matter. Now he can''t hold it on his face. If he wants to have an attack, he suddenly turns to think of something and asks in surprise, "how does uncle Liu know this?" She felt too ashamed, but she didn''t even tell Fengzhou!Wei Zhengyin saw his niece looking at him and shook his head. "I took a picture with your uncle Liu in a hurry yesterday, but I didn''t have time to elaborate."

    But he came to realize, "I mentioned it in my letter to your grandmother!"

    When Wei Xinyong saw that their aunts and nephews knew how to know it, he smiled lightly and didn''t explain it.

    Wei Changying bit his lip awkwardly. Seeing that Wei Xinyong stabbed himself, he stopped talking. He was very happy and said: "this matter But what are the bad consequences? "

    Hearing this, Wei Zhengyin also showed a trace of surprise and nervously looked at Wei Xinyong.

 V2.Chapter 200

    Wei Xinyong said with a smile: "bad consequences In addition to what you have done with my niece, may I ask the old lady to persuade the Lord to take me to Ruiyu hall? "

    When Wei Changying''s face changed, he understood that Huo Zhaoyu made his grandmother, old lady song, worry about herself. At first, old lady song was worried about when her young grandchildren would be able to bear the heavy burden of Ruiyu hall. Now she heard that her granddaughter, who was far away in the capital, acted so recklessly and foolishly, but she was in a hurry to attract talents, even if this talent was not so credible ?

    It''s my own reason that I became a great uncle with this family!

    "It seems that niece really thinks it''s a trouble for my uncle to become a cousin?" Wei Xinyong looks at the words and looks at the color, and says the same thing.

    Wei Changying suddenly woke up and said with a smile: "you really misunderstood uncle Liu. Although my niece was stupid, she knew that uncle Liu was rich and talented. But in the past, uncle Liu was far away in the sky and was not close. Now that uncle Liu has arrived in the capital of the emperor, his niece can ask for advice nearby in the future. She is really ecstatic. Please don''t despise my nephew''s stupidity and don''t be stingy to give me advice. "

    Wei Zhengyin wanted to talk. Seeing the scene, he thought about it and then stopped.

    After listening to Wei Xinyong, he said: "since you said that, I can''t help but teach you a few words: Huo Zhaoyu is still the Lord, that is to say, you did it. The Huo family didn''t take you well. This time your family saved you. In the final analysis, without your elders, such a thing is enough to make you regret for life. Do you think the Huos are bullies? For our Fengzhou Wei family, even if they are in decline, they can''t help being cautious about your only legitimate granddaughter; for the next aristocratic family, those common people, or if you are the daughter of the Wei family, you will know the means of the Huo family. "

    Wei Changying sighed: "uncle Liu taught me a lot. When my niece woke up, she was so regretful that she ran around in the middle of the night and asked herself how she had lost her head and did such a stupid thing. It''s only because my niece was used to being loved by the elders before she came out of the pavilion, and she acted recklessly, so that she made this mistake. Poor God, the Huo family didn''t care about her niece to the end, so they gave her a chance to correct later. "

    "Nieces don''t have to blame themselves like that." Wei Xinyong comforted her in turn. "The Huo family doesn''t care about you. Besides being afraid of your family, it''s also because it''s not unprofitable to them. They don''t want to respect the Lord. First, according to our recognition of family background, the royal family can''t afford to read and live in the family. Second, they are afraid of the arrogance of the emperor and the daughter, and bully the son-in-law depending on the power of the heaven family. However, Princess Angie and Mrs. Zhenyi are not in favor, and the latter''s worries can be removed. As for the former, although Huo Zhaoyu lost the help of a wife family, it is well known that Princess Anji looks fierce, but in fact, she is very smart. If she marries the daughter of an ordinary family, she may not be as smart as Princess Anji. In terms of his wife''s choice, Huo Zhaoyu really didn''t suffer much. After all, husband and wife are one, and wife is only external force. The wife family is strong, and the wife is virtuous and capable, each has its own advantages. "

    He took a sip of tea and said, "and Mrs. Gu asked her niece to tell her daughter Huo Qingling about the future of Shen Liu''s son-in-law. I don''t need to tell you more. Who is the head mother of Ming Pei hall, apart from her niece? Can not sister-in-law give more care to Huo Qingling because of Huo Zhaoyu? If the Huo family were to pursue the niece''s responsibility, where would there be many benefits? Moreover, if the niece does not recommend Huo Zhaoyu to Princess Angie, Miss Huo may not be able to marry to the Shen family. So the Huos seem to have been wronged and hurt by their nieces, but in fact, there is no loss. "

    So he taught Wei Changying, "you can think about what you did in the Huo family in the future."

    After hearing this, Wei Changying nodded and exclaimed: "so my niece was ecstatic to hear that uncle Liu came to the capital." Then he said to Wei Zhengyin, "of course, my aunt loves my niece very much, but she is reluctant to say anything serious about her niece..."

    Wei Zhengyin interrupted her with a smile: "I am a woman and a family, where can I compare with six younger brothers'' insight of such a pillar? It''s not just that you need to ask more advice from six younger brothers in the future. Even I need to be close to six younger brothers. "

    So the elders were kind and respectful, and they spoke to Huizi harmoniously, and Wei Zhengyin went back to his word and asked about the situation: "I have never heard of such a big material as six younger brothers in these years. Zhiben hall is really dizzy. It''s like this! However, six younger brothers came to Ruiyu hall. Why didn''t they stay in Fengzhou? They were close to their father and brothers'' nephews, but they hurried to Beijing? But the capital of the Emperor

    Speaking of this, Wei Zhengyin stopped and looked worried.

    Wei Xinyong said: "I don''t know about the second sister. Originally, Xinyong was going to stay in Fengzhou for a while, so she asked a lot from her second uncle and the master of zijiaozhai. However, the second brother wrote back a few days ago, mentioning that he felt tired recently. He may have been tired for a long time, so that he neglected health preservation and his Qi and blood were exhausted. The second uncle had read the letter and the new chant. It seemed that the second brother''s words were intended to be an official. "

    When Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying heard this, their faces changed. Wei Zhengyin said in a hurry: "the second brother is really naughty. He''s so big. How can he be as tired as a child? It''s time for him to ask for medicine. How can he write back to make his father worry about him?" My nephew hasn''t grown up yet. Can''t you put a burden on him!After saying that, Wei Zhengyin realized that he was a little worried, and then he took his breath and laughed at himself. He said: "let''s have six brothers laugh. I am so acute. Son - we two brothers are in the prime of our lives. It was impossible for our father to retire at the beginning, but it was doomed. As a result, Ruiyu hall began to decline after his father died. Now, the second elder brother is also like this This is really... "

    In such a round field, the two aunts and nephews know why Wei Xinyong will be adopted to Ruiyu Hall - Duanmu family is forced to die by the old lady song, and Wei Huan is determined to support his own grandson. Wei Shengyi''s house is equivalent to being abandoned.

    I also want to know that after Wei Changfeng took over the Ruiyu hall, even if he was considerate of reputation or he was generous and didn''t embarrass them, their life in this room couldn''t be better. Without mentioning Wei Shengyi''s contention for the position, it is said that Wei Changfeng grew up in Fengzhou. Wei Shengyi has never seen this nephew. His house is called back to Fengzhou for several months. It is also guarded by song Laofu''s civil air defense thief. He didn''t say two words to that cousin - how much love can he have?

    Wei Shengyi is not a fool. In order to deal with Wei Zhengya, the son of Duke Jingping, Wei Huan personally rushed back to Fengzhou to sit in the town - because he is the favorite of the holy master, and because the holy master is happy to see the inner struggle of the threshold reading, without special means, the holy master can not put him into office in his prime. So Wei Huan made a "diviner''s words", but there was a hindrance in the hasty scheme. Although this method made him succeed in his official career, and drove him back to Fengzhou to suppress Wei Zhengya, it also ended his political career.

    After that, Wei Huan''s influence on the bright side of the North Korea depended on Wei Shengyi. Wei Shengyi has been diligent for so many years, isn''t it just to calculate the position of valve Lord? As a result, my wife is dead now. I have no hope for the position of the master of the valve. My future is unpredictable He can''t fight his first mother, old lady song. He has to continue to work for his first mother and nephew, and then wait to be cleaned up. Who would do such a thing if he wasn''t lost?

    Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying have been guessing that Duanmu''s family is dead, and what Wei Shengyi can do. However, they have guessed that he colluded with outsiders to sell Ruiyu hall, and they have guessed that he has asked for a foreign appointment to a remote place, but they can''t guess that he would directly pile up the burden!

    How can we say that the old lady of song is still there? Wei Shengyi continues to work for others. Although it is not good for Wei Changfeng to return to his hometown, she can let him go?

    The two aunts and nephews look at Wei Xinyong and wait for his explanation.

    Wei Xinyong said: "the second brother said in the letter that he felt very guilty for not being able to serve the second uncle in the official Dynasty for many years. Especially this time, when the second sister-in-law died of illness, she saw the sadness of several nieces and nephews, and her heart was filled with sadness. So I really hope to return to my hometown and take pleasure in my second uncle''s knee. "

    He said meaningfully, "and recalled many things. Second uncle looked after, also very sad

    "What did the father say?" Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying understand what he means - Wei Shengyi is in a dilemma now, because his expectation of becoming the Lord of the valve is very slim, which is to sell Ruiyu hall, and no one, even the Holy One, can safely protect his house. Besides, can Wei Huan and song Laofu not consider this?

    The identity of the father and mother is enough to crush weishengyi to the limit!

    But if we just sit here waiting to die, how will Wei Shengyi be willing? Now he is simply a broken pot and a broken fall. He proposes to be an official, which is not only a threat but also a reminder to Wei Huan who has been alone in the DPRK for nearly 20 years. He has been tirelessly contacting the capital and Fengzhou, making the Ruiyu hall always closely connected with the DPRK, so as not to be unfamiliar with people?

    After all, he is also Wei Huan''s own flesh and blood. He is so diligent and hardworking that he finally ends up with no body place forced by his mother. How can Wei Huan bear it?

    So Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying''s heart immediately raised: Wei Huan can''t help but understand Wei Shengyi''s intention and indignation, but how can he answer this ambitious but hardworking son?

    Wei Xinyong said, "my uncle is very sad After that, he ordered Xinyong to come to Beijing, not only to visit his second brother, but also to assist him. "

    ¡­¡­ My grandfather is a grandfather. I am so determined that I can''t reach him.

    Wei Changying feels that she can''t bear to hear that the second uncle is going to be retired. Wei Huan, the biological father, just sighed, and immediately sent Wei Xinyong to Beijing, saying that any visit to Wei Shengyi is also to assist Wei Shengyi. If such a person as Wei Xinyong goes to Wei Shengyi, I''m afraid that Wei Shengyi will understand that the real purpose of this master is actually Have you come to replace yourself?

    It''s nothing if you don''t do it. I''m ready to replace you here. Wei Huan''s answer is that.

    Wei Zhengyin also sighed with relief and said with a smile: "it turns out that this is the case, but I don''t know how to talk about yesterday''s meeting between six brothers and two brothers? Although we are women of the Wei family, now that we are out of the pavilion, we are women of people, but there are many inconveniences to go out. These days, I heard that it''s very quiet there. I want to come to the second sister-in-law. Since the mansion is filial, it''s common to be quiet. I don''t know that the second brother has such a mind. "

    "The second brother was very surprised at first. Later, Xinyong comforted him a few words and gave him his uncle''s letter." Wei Xinyong said lightly, "the second brother was deeply moved by the words of comfort and encouragement in his second uncle''s letter, and almost fell into tears Now that the second brother wants to open up, he and Xinyong promise never to mention the words of official service again, and they will be better off doing things, thinking that the second uncle will share his worries. "The course of the incident is certainly not so easy and simple. Wei Zhengyin wants to know more about it, and says: "brother six''s eloquence is very clear. I remember that brother two is quite stubborn, and the things he identified are not so easy to change. Six younger brothers could say that he had changed his mind, but did not know how six younger brothers persuaded the second elder brother? "

    However, Wei Xinyong obviously didn''t want to tell them. He just laughed and said: "the second elder sister''s words are so flattering. Xinyong is young and just met with the second elder brother. How can she get such a decent face? The second elder brother changed his mind, but because of the letter written by the second uncle, what does the second elder sister think of the deep affection between father and son? "

    Wei Zhengyin had to say yes - he wanted to ask what was written in the letter, but Wei Xinyong was left and right, and there was nothing to talk about.

    Since the two aunts and nephews couldn''t catch up with his other words, they had to stop. Wei Changying said, "I heard that my grandfather sent a letter to my niece and asked Uncle Liu to bring it. My niece didn''t know when uncle Liu would arrive and when she had time to hand over the letter to my father-in-law, but she didn''t mention it to my mother-in-law. "

    Wei Xinyong pondered for a moment, and then made an appointment with her for a few days. He asked her to ask Mrs. Su about the exact date and Chenguang. Then he sent someone to the Su mansion to tell him that he could come to visit with Wei Huan''s letter.

    Let''s talk about family gossip and get close to each other Wei Xinyong left on the pretext of reading a book every day.

 V2.Chapter 201

    After he left, Wei Zhengyin sighed and said to his niece with a smile, "now we know why he was adopted to Ruiyu hall. Your second uncle wants to cut his salary, but he''s just the best. " It''s a little pity, "it''s just that the population is too tight. I want to find out in detail how he dismissed your second uncle''s idea."

    "I guess!" Wei Changying chuckles. "Uncle Er was trying to cut corners. But now when he sees Wei Xinyong in Beijing, he knows that it''s not working. He doesn''t want to be an official anymore."

    Wei Zhengyin said, "it''s true in general, but it''s certainly not so simple in details." He asked thoughtfully, "I heard what Wei Xinyong said when he just came in. It seems that I have some grudges against you You used to hold a sword or something around his neck? "

    "I said before," said Wei Changying with a smile, "he was threatened by me."

    "I say you mean to frighten him, but you''ve even started?" Wei Zhengyin is usually elegant and quiet. The sharpest thing he has touched is probably embroidery scissors. It''s a bit ironic to hear my niece say that. He said, "you! It''s really Strange way his tone is full of ridicule at first! But you can be so respectful to him, and I think he seems surprised, too? "

    Wei Changying said: "it''s probably because I was very intimidating when I met him Well, in fact, I didn''t beat him very much! But he has a grudge. "

    Wei Zhengyin couldn''t help but inquisitively inquired into the situation at that time, and then she said: "you are really adventurous! It is speculated that the invited person is uneasy and kind-hearted, and dare to disguise as Changfeng to go to the appointment, in case... "

    "You can''t let Changfeng take risks, can you?" Wei Changying said with a smile, "second aunt, you think, my grandmother and my father and mother think me and Changfeng are the same. I was determined to marry far away when I was a baby. My grandfather, grandmother and father and mother are all in Fengzhou. In case Changfeng is gone, can I take them to marry to the Shen family? However, Changfeng is a man who can stand under their knees. If I don''t have them, they will grieve and live on after all. If the long wind is gone, it will be better to go up and down. "

    When Wei Zhengyin saw her words, he knew it was true and sighed, "it''s really a sin Fortunately, the auspicious people have their own natural appearance, and their father has good eyesight. He chose Shen zangfeng as his son-in-law for you, avoiding many innocent grievances. " She felt that although this incident did not cause irreparable consequences, her niece obviously would not like to hear people talk about it, so she said, "I see that you have a very respectful attitude towards him, and the respect is somewhat deliberate. What''s the situation?"

    "Although this man has saved me and Changfeng in theory, I should be grateful to him, but I don''t know why I can''t always be grateful to him." Wei Chang Ying sighed, "maybe it''s because of this man''s character Second aunt, why do you think he mentioned Huo Zhaoyu as soon as he spoke? "

    Wei Zhengyin originally had a point of view, but when her niece said that, she said, "I don''t know him very well, just about to ask you."

    "It is clear that he deliberately took this matter to suppress me." Wei Chang Ying turned his mouth away and said, "take the lead - as soon as I come up, I''ll mention something stupid and wrong that I''ve done, so as to defeat my momentum. I''d better defeat my heart defense and follow his ideas and suggestions.". Before, in the mountains outside Fengzhou City, my brother Wei Qing accompanied me to meet him for the first time, and he loved to come here! "

    Wei Zhengyin said with a smile, "so when you were outside Fengzhou, you would put a knife on his neck?"

    "I did that before he spoke." Wei Chang Ying smiled and said, "my grandmother and mother have taught me that if you meet someone who is a pioneer, you should never follow him, or he will lead you into a trap that has been prepared long ago. We must take the topic back and follow my ideas I heard that the diviners in the market said, "you will have a great disaster in the near future." they scared people first. Didn''t they just listen to him? Lu Buwei first saw his son, who is not so? "

    "It''s true. The people around me have met once in the city." Wei Zhengyin said with a chuckle.

    Wei Changying said: "the most muddleheaded thing I''ve done recently is Huo Zhaoyu. Wei Xinyong can''t mention this without mentioning it. How can he do it for me? He just wanted to use it to arouse the regret and shame in my heart. Then I kept thinking about it. I was impetuous. I didn''t have the heart to distinguish what he was going to say next, and I would be led away by him unconsciously. Secondly, I lost my momentum in front of him, even if I wanted to fight with him, I couldn''t hold him down. "

    Just turn your mouth, "last time he did it all the way!"

    Wei Zhengyin asked, "were you so polite then?"

    "No!" Wei Changying said, "that meeting son just got stabbed. Although I went to the appointment on behalf of Changfeng, I don''t know if Jiangbo has sent Changfeng back safely. It''s hard not to be impatient. Seeing him tempting and intimidating me, how can I make him feel better? "

    Although it''s not clear how unruly Wei Changying looks, Wei Zhengyin knows how much his powerful mother dotes on this niece. People like old lady song should get used to their children. The one who is used to it wants to know how difficult it is to be willful. Wei Zhengyin said with a smile, "it seems that Wei Xinyong has suffered a lot from you." Then he asked, "how can I be very polite to him this time?""As soon as I''m here, I''ll be watched by my aunt! I don''t want to be annoyed by my aunt that I don''t look like a big girl. " Wei Changying joked and said, "in the second place, my grandfather and grandmother have brought him to Ruiyu hall. My grandmother also wrote a letter to tell me not to embarrass him, but to help him. It''s obvious that grandfather and grandmother used to come to his place. I asked them to worry about me so much. It''s hard to do anything. It''s not good to quarrel with him, and it may break his plan. Why is that necessary? "

    He smiled again and said, "as soon as he came up to me, he was threatened and beaten by me in Fengzhou. He was not happy, so let him vent. However, if he remembers his hatred again, can he catch me up and beat me in front of your aunt? And he saw that it was no use to me to play such a preemptive game. "

    Wei Zhengyin emptied her forehead a little and said angrily, "then I ask you, don''t be angry. My aunt doesn''t have the meaning of her side. She just can''t understand it. Isn''t it extremely intelligent and capable to listen to your explanation of Wei Xinyong''s intentions and your response? Why do you get confused about Huo Zhaoyu? "

    "If I had known, I would not have been so confused." Wei Changying sighed.

    In the evening, Wei Changying refuses Wei Zhengyin''s invitation to stay with her for dinner and then goes back to Taifu mansion.

    After going back, I went to the room first to see Mrs. Su, who was teasing Shen Shuguang in her arms. It''s been more than three months since the little child will laugh. He lies in his grandmother''s arms. His black eyes chase the rattle that grandma gently shakes in front of him. From time to time, he sends out a clear laugh. Hearing that, Wei Changying''s heart melts.

    Seeing her daughter-in-law coming back, Mrs. Su put down the rattle and said, "are you back? Have you met uncle Liu

    "If I go back to my mother, my daughter-in-law has already met." Wei Changying was going to say that Wei Xinyong wanted to visit Shen Xuan, but now his son is in front of him, and his mind is gone. His eyes are turning on Shen Shuguang, and he says straightforwardly, "six uncles are so talented and beautiful that his grandfather specially wrote a handwritten letter to present it to his father face to face. This time, uncle Liu asked when it would be convenient to visit his father. "

    Mrs. Su had noticed her eyes for a long time, and said, "I hold guanger and her hands are a little sore. If you are not tired, please come and tease him for a while." At this time, because the rattle suddenly disappeared, Shen Shuguang babbled.

    Wei Changying was very happy and said: "my daughter-in-law is not tired at all!" After taking over his son, he took the rattle to make him smile again. Wei Changying was very happy.

    Mrs. Su pondered for a moment, pondering what she had told her.

    After a while, he said, "since it''s your uncle, let''s invite him to have a talk in the house after noon tomorrow."

    Wei Changying smiled and thanked her mother-in-law. Mrs. Su said: "it''s not a big deal."

    In order to hold her son for a while, Wei Changying picked up some more things to tell her mother-in-law. However, after such a long time, she was going to leave, so she had to give Shen Shuguang back to her mother-in-law reluctantly.

    After leaving the upper room, Wei Changying instructs Qin Ge to run to Su Fu again to inform Wei Xinyong.

    At noon the next day, Wei Changying sent the stewards who came to ask for instructions in the morning. Zhu Lian, the little maid, came here with a skirt and a smile and said, "our sixth master is here. He is talking ahead." "I''m worried," said the man in front of me. Mr. Nian, our son''s assistant, is also here now. I don''t know if the Lord will let Mr. Nian go to the sixth master of the school

    "Don''t worry about it. If he can''t afford to spend years perfunctorily, his grandfather will be in vain to appreciate him for so many years." Wei Changying has absolutely no doubt about Wei Xinyong''s ability and scheming. He doesn''t care about Tao.

    It is true that Shen Xuan left Wei Xinyong for supper in Taifu''s mansion that day. Because Wei Xinyong died, he was ordered to send him back to Su''s mansion in his own carriage. Shen Xuan went back to the upper room, drank and understood the wine and soup, and sighed with Mrs. Su: "Wei has such talents! It''s too late to ask Changshan Gong to catch up with him and become his nephew! If only it had been discovered earlier. "

    Mrs. Su also heard that Wei Changying said that her six uncles who came out suddenly had "extraordinary talent and appearance", but at that time, she heard that Wei Changying had the idea of recommendation. She just thought it was an ordinary compliment and didn''t pay attention to it. Now I heard that I was very surprised and said, "how wonderful is it? How come I''ve never heard of it before? "

    "He was the son of Zhiben hall, but now he has entered Ruiyu hall. Obviously, when he was in Zhiben hall, he either failed to meet his talent, or got a crime because of his talent, so he could not be valued by weiqi, so he joined Ruiyu hall." Shen Xuan said, "otherwise, why seize the opportunity of Wei Changfeng to celebrate his teacher Wei Zijiao''s birthday, and come to recommend himself?"

    He was very sorry, and sighed again and again, "if you find out earlier, how can you bring him here? Feng''er''s staff is young and has a purpose. Today, Wei Xinyong''s understatement makes him speechless! In my opinion, Wei Xinyong didn''t even pay attention to Nian bang at all. He was a young man, a few years younger than Nian bang. He had such eloquence means, which was really a unique figure. It''s a pity that what he stands behind is Changshan Gong. I don''t want to mention Changshan Gong''s assistance in the past and his family. I can''t dig the corner of his wall if the means of this Wei Gong are put there. If someone else, I''ll start what I say, even if it''s to betroth Zan Ning to him! "Mrs. Su knows that her husband loves talents, but to this extent, it is obvious that Wei Xinyong''s talent is far beyond ordinary people''s reach. But when he said that in order to win over Wei Xinyong, Shen zanning, his beloved daughter-in-law, was married, he laughed and laughed: "our third daughter-in-law is Wei Xinyong''s niece, but you are going to marry her to Wei Xinyong. What''s the point of this generation?"

    "That''s what I said," said Shen Xuan, touching his hands

 V2.Chapter 202

    In the next few days, because of Wei Huan''s calligraphy, as well as the recommendation of Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying, Wei Xinyong met with all the officials in the court one by one, and all of them were highly appraised. Even some of the hostages doubted Weiqi''s age and said, "such a fine jade, who would think that he has more than one?"? How could he be allowed to pass on to Ruiyu hall? Is Jingcheng Hou old and confused

    He also doubted that Weiqi''s disciples, "or were they jealous of their brothers and forced weixinyong to join Ruiyu hall instead of becoming famous?"

    The above is just what ordinary people speculate according to common sense. The capital of the emperor is so big that there are no surprises. Since there are wonderful flowers such as Gu naizheng and others, they have their own opinions of great abnormal people with their outspoken words --

    Gu naizheng said forcefully and forcefully: "what''s so strange about my wife, my six uncles, succeeding to Ruiyu hall? How do you know that he was not originally the blood of Ruiyu hall

    In view of his identity as the son-in-law of the prince''s own beloved daughter, and his nephew''s son-in-law, they were stunned and asked for advice.

    "Although you have never seen it, perhaps you have heard of the outstanding demeanor of the eldest son of Changshan Gong, my wife''s eldest brother?" Gu naizheng''s folding fan was hand-held. He had a strong mind. Seeing that everyone nodded his head, he took a snap in the palm of his hand and said, "here! My wife''s brother-in-law, the eldest son of Changshan Gong, has outstanding manners. Now, you can see the manners of these six uncles with your own eyes! Can''t that explain the problem? "

    Gu naizheng snapped several cases and announced the truth, "these six uncles may actually be the flesh and blood of my grandfather Changshan Gong, who is not my wife, but he had to be raised in zhibentang since he was a child and chose his so-called father Wei Jiyang! Now Wei Ji has been dead for many years, and he has grown up. He should return to his home. If not, how could Jingcheng Hou, even though he was old, put such a talented and beautiful son in Ruiyu hall?! It''s because Uncle six is the blood of Ruiyu hall. Jingcheng Hou knows the truth and has to send him back with tears! "

    ¡­¡­ Although speaking in his capacity about the real relationship between Wei Huan and Wei Xinyong should be a bit of a shadow, the onlookers are not all without brains. In this meeting, some people rubbed cold sweat to question: "brother Zilie''s words are so bad. If Wei Xinyong is Changshan public, why should he let Wei Jiyang keep him? Can''t Changshan keep him? "

    "It''s natural that you can''t support it!" Gu naizheng looked at the man contemptuously and said, "isn''t my wife''s great uncle an example? This six uncle''s bearing is like a bright moon. The elegant talent Huasi is not under the legendary "sick bone crane instrument"! My grandfather naturally worried that he was too gifted, and stepped on my wife''s great uncle''s footsteps! So keep him out! "

    "But why should we foster in Zhiben hall and use the identity of children of Zhiben hall? Now it''s just that I have never heard of what brother Zilie said! " Another person didn''t agree.

    Gu naizheng said: "you are so honest! Why are you raised in Zhiben hall? First, my wife, my grandfather, and jingchenghou are known to the world, not to mention that they are a family. What''s so strange about my wife, my grandfather and jingchenghou? As for the identity of zhibentang''s children, I don''t mean that they are wise. What''s the difference between them and Huidi''s "why don''t you eat minced meat" in Jin Dynasty? Don''t you hear that there is always a way for people to foster their children to make them easy to support? All the descendants of Ruiyu hall are healthy, but the eldest son with the best manners is born ill. My wife''s grandfather dare not let Wei Changying say, "I''ve settled the family. When the day comes, it''s my cousin who is still in office with her husband. As long as she comes back to preside over the wedding."

    After a discussion among the three, Su Yuli remembers another thing and apologizes to Wei Changying: "my husband, he is a man! One thing I asked him this time when I asked him to arrange his grandfather and grandmother, I asked him to apologize to my cousin in person, but I just forgot. He is afraid that he will come home now I''ll compensate you first! "

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "does cousin mean Jiejia restaurant? It''s nothing. It''s just a meal. "

    "Xijia restaurant?" Su Yuli was stunned and said, "so he will offend you when he is in the restaurant?"

    "What does cousin say?" Wei Changying suddenly felt a little unlucky.

    As expected, Su Yuli explained, "I mean, before cousin Shen took you to chuncaohu lake, I met a woman in Furong island who didn''t know the etiquette to stop and tease cousin Shen. Didn''t he get angry with cousin Shen because he pretended to be prince Ji? But my husband He says you did it! "

 V2.Chapter 203

    Wei Changying was reminded that Shen Cangfeng''s writing was finished before he suddenly remembered. People happened to visit him in jintongyuan Did Gu naizheng say that the man who started it was himself? On that day, because Duanmu Wuyou had to work hard with Gu naizheng, the scene was in chaos. She didn''t have to ask about it. She also said that Gu naizheng had heard some gossip from other places, but didn''t want this guy to start spreading rumors about himself at that time?

    She asked several times when she wanted to spit blood: "but I don''t know how I offended my brother-in-law? So that my cousin would insult me like this? "

    Su Yuli was embarrassed and said, "don''t get me wrong, cousin. In fact, my husband doesn''t mean he doesn''t dislike my cousin. He said that So it''s because Because he Just like this time, he speculated

    Seeing that Wei Changying was confused, Su Yuli explained the story to her husband shamefully: "when my husband heard about furongzhou, he said that those lotus picking girls were women, though they were disgusting. The so-called good men don''t fight with women, even if he just scolded the women, and didn''t fight with them. What''s more, cousin Shen has always had a huge amount of money. How could he have dealt with them or none of them? "

    Speaking of this, Su Yuli was also a little unable to support her. She took a sip of tea and settled down. Then she whispered, "my husband thinks it must be cousin you who started. He said it must be cousin who hinders face and those lotus picking girls Well, he''s a man who likes to talk around. Don''t pay attention to him Anyway, he surmised that the person who started it was actually cousin. Cousin Shen was just afraid that his cousin would be given a reputation of fierce jealousy. That''s why he accepted the crime! "

    Wei Changying:!

    Although Su Yuli has gone to several places, she has probably said that Gu naizheng thinks Shen Zanfeng is not the one who can do something to the women. He speculates that Shen Zanfeng has made perfunctory remarks to the women who collect lotus because of his face. It''s because the mother tiger, Wei Changying, is so jealous that he burns up all the women who collect lotus Then Shen Zang Feng saw that the situation was not good and worried about his wife''s reputation, so he stood up and took over the responsibility.

    This guy doesn''t have the ability to infer at all. Even if he makes random speculations, it''s not the most hateful to publicize the messy results everywhere. The most hateful thing is that in retrospect, Duanmu Wuyou tried to fight Gu naizheng, and Wei Changying secretly gritted his teeth: this guy still took the messy results as true!

    If there is another scene like that day, Wei Changying decides to help Duanmu Wuyou clear all obstacles, and sit and watch Duanmu Wuyou shovel evil!

    Er But this guy is brother-in-law now. In fact, such an idea can be thought of. What should Su Yuli do if something happens to him?

    So Wei Changying went back to the mansion depressed.

    But when she got back to Jintong hospital, she heard a big good news - Huang''s jubilant telling her: "jishenyi just sent someone to say a happy event!" For fear that Captain Wei won''t be interested, she stressed, "great joy!"

    Wei Changying was a little confused and said, "what''s the wedding?"

    Huang laughed and said, "ah, young lady is really too busy these days. Don''t you even know the great happiness of the doctor?"

    Wei Changying is going to Ji Qubing to guess whether he wants to get a wife or not. However, Huang''s way is to say that he is happy. He is definitely not so happy in front of himself. Her heart read a move, subconsciously asked: "is not father''s disease...?"

    He clapped his hands and said happily, "isn''t it? Ji Shenyi has been thinking about the poison that Rong people''s witch doctor put on the arrow that hurt Su family''s fifth childe and Pei family ''

    Wei Changying is incredibly happy!

    She was stunned for a long time, regardless of her current status and style, and jumped up as excited as the little girl. After two times of jumping in place, she calmed down in the eyes of servants or surprised or snickering, and immediately said: "send someone to tell my aunt No, Qinge and Yange. Each of you will lead a team of bodyguards to JiZhai first. Remember what my grandparents ordered when I came out of the Pavilion! Be sure to protect jishenyi! "

    "Qin song and other four maids all solemnly said:" maidservant dare not die

    "The maid just received the news, and she had already made up her own mind and sent the bodyguard over!" Huang said

    "Two more teams!" "I''m in the backyard of the Shen family. There''s no need to protect me," said Wei Changying! As long as people are reliable enough, it doesn''t matter if I send my dowry away together! "

    This time, she didn''t feel that Huang made up her mind. She sent all four maids from Biwu family to JiZhai in an emergency. She turned around and praised Huang immediately. She stepped into the house and sat down and asked her reliable confidants to come together to discuss: "if my father is good, it''s not only Changfeng, but also Ruiyu hall? No one knows that! Now, I''m afraid that there will be many people who want to die. Ji''s trip is extremely dangerous, so we must make a comprehensive plan! "

    Huang Shi, he Shi and others all know the importance, and all say, "what little madam said is very true! In the coming days, please stay in the hospital. Don''t go out easily. It''s convenient for people to mobilize and protect the doctor Ji! ""I only walk in the capital, but it doesn''t matter." Wei Changying said solemnly, "what do I have to do with the rise and fall of my mother''s family? There''s no point in killing me. Instead, it''s a big feud with the Shen family and the Wei family. You don''t need to think about my safety - besides, am I the kind of person who has no power to bind a chicken? Assassin, I haven''t met you! "

    After a moment''s concentration, she said, "the most important thing is reliability! Although jishenyi has unparalleled medical skills, he has no force. Only one ordinary bodyguard can finish him in one stroke! We must guard against the intruders with ulterior motives! "

    He proposed: "although there are many dowries for the young lady and the second aunt, there are also many loyal ones. However, most of them are stewards and servants, but not many bodyguards. Do you want to ask the Shen family for help, and ask them to help you? " The Wei family is well-known for its prosperous culture. The guards of the family are better than the Shen family and Liu family, who have been fighting with Hu Yi for a hundred years.

    As for the defense, the name of Shen family''s Secret guard is much more reassuring.

    Huang also said: "the spine fence is very brave, but it is far superior to the bodyguard of the young lady and the second aunt''s wife."

    Wei Changying bit his lip and said, "I''ll go to tell my father and mother about it."

    ¡­¡­ In fact, Shen Xuan also got the news, but also sent a group of people to the quarter house to protect. And asked Mrs. Su to go to the front study to discuss, and said, "I''m going to let zangji, Lianhua and liankun escort Ji to Fengzhou. After you''ve agreed to the Wei''s request, let the three people around them pack their bags."

    Mrs. Su was surprised: "just for a doctor, as for it?"

    "It''s all for Wei Huan." Shen Xuan said, "besides, how can we send enough people without being scolded by the holy master without three of our sons going together? Don''t forget that two years ago, Rong people were able to sneak into Fengzhou. Now why not? At the beginning, even Wei and his younger brother were assassinated outside Fengzhou, let alone Ji Qubing! "

    Mrs. Su never quarreled with her husband in matters of great importance. At the moment, she said, "in what name? Can''t we just say that three of them will escort a doctor? It''s too much to laugh at, and it''s not easy to explain in the holy place. "

    "Isn''t the name easy to find?" Wei Zhenghong is expected to recover. The news is too big and too sudden. Even his family Shen Xuan feels a lot of inexplicable worries and anxieties at the moment. His tone is a little impatient. "Is the famous scholar Wei Shi teaching Wei Changfeng in Fengzhou? Just send them to meet the old guard! "

    Mrs. Su is a bit ironic: "the Shen family is a martial arts family, and it''s just that some children worship in the name of Wei shigu. All three nephews go Only when can they come back when they are so attached to their teachers? "

    "It''s only seventeen for horizontal and vertical machines. It''s nothing to spend a few years in Fengzhou. We sent them three escorts to go to the hospital. As long as the patients were sent to the hospital, whether he was cured or not, Wei Zhenghong, you were afraid that Ruiyu hall would treat our son and nephew badly? " Shen Xuan frowned and said, "Wei Zhenghong is still famous for being ill in his old age! If he recovers Ruiyu hall will not be in decline now At that time, Chaozhong And shengshang there In recent years, my Shen family has been quite eye-catching because of his sons, such as Tibetan Li and Tibetan Feng. Now even his family has been rejuvenated. I''m afraid there will be some unhappiness between the holy master and the others! "

    Mrs. Su knew that he was worried about these things and could not help himself, so she said: "Changying is afraid that he has already been waiting for me in the upper room. If you don''t have a side, I''ll go back to answer her first."

    Shen Xuan rubbed his forehead and said, "there''s nothing to say. Go."

    When Mrs. Su went back, as expected, Wei Changying was waiting anxiously in the room. Because of Shen Xuan''s advice, Wei Changying saw the ceremony. Mrs. Su immediately said, "I''ve heard about Ji Shenyi''s finding good medicine for your father. That''s why your father called me to discuss."

    "Do you dare to ask your father and mother how they have discussed?" said Wei Changying

    "Holy mind, I think you should be aware of it." Mrs. Su first expressed her embarrassment, "if you send too many escorts for Ji Shenyi, I''m afraid that the holy one doesn''t like it, and you will surely instigate the remonstrating officer to attack you."

    Wei Changying knows that the holy master will never like the prosperity of reading too much. Ruiyu hall is in decline. On the surface of the holy master, he regrets Wei Huan and Wei Qi. He is not sure how happy he is! Now Wei Zhenghong is expected to recover. Among the people who want Ji Qubing to die suddenly, the holy one must be among them. Can you stop the Shen family to help escort Ji Qubing to Fengzhou? But he couldn''t help saying: "but from the imperial capital to Fengzhou, there were several bandits in the middle, and they were furious. There were often soldiers stealing. Crossing, in case..." This is her father''s only hope! If she had a hundred thousand soldiers in her hand, they would not be exaggerated if they were sent together!

    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Mrs. Su said kindly, "so your father is going to let Cangji, Lianhua and liankun, in the name of going to Fengzhou to pay homage to Weishi Gu, go together with jishenyi." She explained, "it''s reasonable for me to take a lot of servants and servants with me when I travel. It''s a long way to Fengzhou. The middle path is not smooth. Then take a group of bodyguards to change into servants'' clothes. They can hide their weapons under their clothes or put them in their luggage. Who can say that all the people they bring are my Shen''s "spine fence"?! Your father has just calculated that if there is any change on the way, he will surely guarantee the doctor Ji''s safe arrival in Fengzhou! "Shen family has sent out the three sons of his clan. This is nearly half of the number of his generation''s heirs. Shen Xuanbao''s Ji Qubing arrived in Fengzhou smoothly and safely. You can see from these three nephews! There is no more reliable promise and guarantee than this - Wei Changying is so grateful that he can hardly be named!

 V2.Chapter 204

    The first famous doctor in the country, Ji Qubing, has a higher level of medical skills. The key point is that Wei, Zheng Hongkang, is expected to recover. This news is really like a thunderbolt on the heads of people!

    Wei Sheng Yi, the imperial capital of Wei, was paralyzed in the seat. His eyes were fixed on the roof beams. If his chest was not slightly undulating, the whole man would be dead.

    After hearing the news, Wei Changyun and Wei changsui brothers arrived together. Seeing this situation, they could not help falling into tears, kneeling together in front of him, shaking his arm and saying: "father! Father! Now the situation is not good for our house. Please take care of yourself! "

    "Take care? How can I take care of myself? " Wei Shengyi is in despair at the moment. He lets his two legitimate sons pull their sleeves and just stare at the top of his head. Pathetically, he says, "my father''s heart is on the side of the big house. Previously, I lamented the hardship of being alone in the capital for nearly 20 years and the bitterness of leaving my legitimate mother by all means But as you can see, what am I waiting for? It''s not your grandfather''s promise, it''s not a guarantee. Even consolation is a few understated words - even a Wei Xinyong! Now, even the eldest brother is better. What else can we do in this room except to wait for death? "

    "My grandmother cheated us too much!" Wei Changyun originally revealed his adoptive deeds to his father''s carelessness, so that he asked his grandmother to seize his father''s handle, and then he was deeply sorry for the pressure on the second room. Now, seeing this scene, he was deeply remorseful and resentful. His eyes were full of resentment, and he said, "if it were not for his father''s hard support over the years, would Ruiyu hall have the opportunity to revitalize today? My grandfather and grandmother don''t care about my father''s hard work. They not only don''t pass on Ruiyu hall to their father, but even want to kill them all. In this case, I''d better fight with them! "

    Wei Shengyi despairs and says: "did you fight with them? Ha ha They are far away in Fengzhou, where is the capital of the Empire, but a group of women are just dead. What if they kill them? Wei Zhenghong, Wei Changfeng, which one is not protected like a wall of iron? Otherwise, you need to remind me? "

    "Father, Wei Zhenghong has not recovered yet, as long as Ji Qubing is killed..." "Ji Qubing has become famous for many years, and there has never been a second person in the world who can compare with it! As long as you kill him, Wei Zhenghong will never be better! " He gnashed his teeth and said, "isn''t that old lady song xinrou always treating her own flesh and blood as her life? If you know that Wei Zhenghong has another chance to recover, but fails again, and you don''t know that the old woman is so old, can she stand another blow? Once the old woman goes, how can Wei Changfeng argue with his father? "

    After hearing this, Wei Shengyi''s eyes were bright and then dimmed. She laughed at herself and said: "Wei Zhengyin and Wei Changying are in the capital of the emperor. They have a lot of hands, let alone their husband''s family. How can you and my father get rid of Ji Qubing''s disease when they are now in a bad mood? "

    "And the Holy One!" Since Wei Changyun said such a thing, he naturally thought about it, and immediately said, "father, please think, the holy master has always been afraid of us. If you know that Wei Zhenghong is going to recover soon, Ruiyu hall will cheer up! Would the holy one like to see this

    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t jiqubing go to Fengzhou to see Wei Zhenghong Wei Shengyi is stunned, subconscious way.

    Wei Changyun said in a low voice, "the holy one will not do this on the bright side, but will there be no movement in the Holy One in private?"

    The topic still goes around: "Shen and Su are bound to fight. At that time, even if the secret transfer of the holy master forbids Wei from Beijing, I''m afraid it won''t help!" If the transfer is less, the bodyguards of the two families are very brave. Maybe they will send them some achievements of "suppressing bandits". If the transfer is more, the family of SuoYu is not dead.

    Now they are respectful to the Tianjia family, because the first is that Wei''s strength is endless, and the second is that Wei treats them very well. If the holy master really does this kind of thing, which openly wants to kill Wei Huan''s eldest son, and his fear falls to Wei''s house, who knows what he will do?

    Holy as long as he is not mad, he will not do so. If you don''t, how about getting rid of the disease with the season?

    However, Wei Changyun could not be reconciled if he didn''t try, saying: "in addition to the saints, Liu family and zhibentang also decided not to see this scene! Zhibentang may not have such ability now, but what about the Liu family? From the capital of the emperor to Fengzhou, you have to enter from the north of the state, which is only separated from Donghu by an angry river. If the Liu family let some Rong people go Or After all, after Weizheng Hongkang''s recovery, he must recover Liu''s family for his children! The Weiyuan Marquis of the Liu family of Donghu once assassinated their children! Taiwei''s party, they have been known as their daughter! Even if Wei Zhenghong recovers and has other children, how can he ignore the grievances of his first daughter and first son? "

    Wei Shengyi recovers some spirit and calms her eyes.

    Wei Chang, who has been listening to his brother and father, whispered: "I don''t know what kind of temperament this great uncle is. If father and great uncle Haosheng say their experiences in our house over the years, please ask him to hold his cheek for our house in front of grandmother..." Before his voice fell, he was slapped in the face by Wei Changyun, which made Venus appear in disorder in front of him? Want to beg for mercy with big house? Don''t you forget how our house has been bullied by song xinrou over the years! You forget how your mother got there? Mother filial piety is not removed, you actually want to beg from the enemy! If you say that again, don''t blame me for being ruthless! "After standing on his feet barely, Captain Wei was about to argue, but he heard that there were servants rushing in. He didn''t dare to look up at the disordered masters. He cautiously reported: "six masters are here, can they see you?"

    "Wei Xinyong, what is he doing?" Wei Changyun is furious at his younger brother''s delusion of begging for his mother''s enemy. Hearing this, he says angrily, "tell him that his father is not well, and he can''t see!"

    Servants are waiting to go out to reply, but Wei Shengyi suddenly looks around and mumbles, "Wei Xinyong? Only then did he spread the reputation of being brilliant and magnanimous in the imperial capital, but now Wei Zhenghong is better But his position is also in urgent need of danger. If not for Wei Zhenghong''s inability to see things, what''s the way for the old lady of song xinrou to live? Let alone Wei Xinyong, who knows his place and then comes! "

    He suddenly took a decision, and said to the man who was in a dilemma, "go and invite him to the study, and say I will go right away!"

    Wei Changyun listened to his words before, but also a spirit of vibration, said: "Wei Xinyong talented, must know song xinrou that old woman''s cruel heart!"! It''s so easy for him to mix the common offspring from Zhiben hall into the offspring of Ruiyu hall, and get the support of his grandfather. Now he can be famous as the capital of the emperor. How can song xinrou, the old woman, take away all these things from him? Father, maybe he came to find his father at the moment, and he had a solution? "

    Wei Shengyi also hopes that this is the case. Now he knows that his house is almost finished, but there is no way to do it. If Wei Xinyong can find a way to solve his current predicament, he will give some benefits to him.

    He hurried back to the back, changed his clothes and rushed to the study. The nominal cousins met and exchanged a few greetings. Wei Shengyi couldn''t help but feel anxious and asked: "six younger brothers are here today, but What can I do for you? "

    He had almost asked directly "but for the sake of getting rid of the disease in the season", and then he would export. He felt so anxious. If Wei Xinyong had a way, wouldn''t it give him the hope of a lion''s big mouth? So I changed my mouth temporarily.

    Wei Xinyong, however, was calm and relaxed, and said slowly: "it''s a sudden today. I hope you will forgive me for disturbing my second brother."

    "Why are you so outspoken, my brother?" Wei Shengyi said quickly, "if you have something to say, you can say it directly."

    Wei Xinyong was urged by him again and again, but he became more and more calm. He said with a smile, "what my second brother said is very true, but Xinyong is presumptuous."

    Wei Shengyi is patient. Zi is polite to him. After a long time of being polite, he doesn''t see any substantive topics that Wei Xinyong has talked about. He can''t bear it. No matter what happens after Wei Xinyong takes the initiative, he''s almost out of consequence now. He lives in the routine on the scene and asks directly: "it''s rumoured that famous doctors at home and abroad have made progress in seasonal medicine. According to it It''s said that we have a good prescription to make our eldest brother completely recovered. Six younger brothers must have heard about it now, right? "

    "The second brother said that." Wei Xinyong said with a smile, "it''s said that the eldest brother has been dead for many years, and the second aunt also has a lot of heart for him, but now God has given him the hope of recovery, which is really gratifying and gratifying!"

    Wei Shengyi fixed her eyes on him, but when she saw him talking, although she was smiling, her eyes were calm, and there was no anger or shock. She was not only impressed by this man''s city, but also gave birth to a glimmer of hope. Obviously, Wei Xinyong did not think that Wei Zhenghong''s recovery would be a gratifying thing. With this man''s city, she would allow Wei Zhenghong to recover and Ruiyu hall would Did he abandon his bloodless heir?

    After calming down, Wei Shengyi said in a slow voice, "are you coming here today to find elder brother Yu to say this?"

    Seeing that he said this, Wei Xinyong finally talked about the main topic: "before Xinyong came, I thought about my second brother''s mood now? At first sight, Xinyong is really disappointed! "

    Wei Shengyi frowned, a little bit unable to touch his meaning, and asked: "stupid brother is slow, what''s the meaning of the words of six younger brothers unknown?"

    Wei Xinyong said lightly: "since the second brother came into the study, it''s hard to sit and stand still. He wanted to talk for a few times and then stopped. Because Xinyong was confused, the second brother was so anxious that he asked directly - if the second brother is for something urgent, it''s still enough, but the second brother is only for the sake of getting rid of illness in the season!"! Can Xinyong not be disappointed? "

    "Six younger brothers both make this speech, don''t think this matter is not important?" When Wei Shengyi heard this, she was furious and clapped the case. She said, "now there is no third person in this study. How dare you say that you are not afraid of song xinrou breaking down the bridge?! If so, what do you mean by coming here today? "

    Wei Xinyong said slowly: "second brother is so angry, but Xinyong is more disappointed." When Wei Shengyi''s rage broke out, Wei Xinyong narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "as we all know, elder brother''s disease is brought by the fetus, but a chronic disease! Otherwise, we will not be able to get rid of the disease in addition to the season, and even the hospital sentence is helpless! At the beginning, Ji Qubing also lived in Wei''s house for one or two years, so as to make him look good and have children. Now Ji Qubing is just studying a poison known to Rong people, you can definitely cure elder brother! "

    "Although Xinyong is not proficient in medical science, he also knows that if Ji Qubing has been following his elder brother for three to five hours, it may be possible; however, Ji Qubing has not gone to Fengzhou with his elder brother - in fact, he hasn''t seen elder brother in 20 years. Do you know the changes of elder brother''s condition over the years and the specific situation today?" Wei Xinyong said faintly, but Wei Shengyi''s forehead gradually slipped to sweat¡ª¡ªOnly hearing Wei Xin''s singing and sneering: "Ji Qubing is a man or a God after all! Otherwise, I would have cured my elder brother, wouldn''t I? If he now said that he had some ideas about elder brother''s chronic illness, Xinyong would believe it. But what he says now is that he will surely be able to heal big brother? Haha The world believed that he was the first famous doctor in the world, but Xinyong knew that his first famous doctor in the world was not given by his second aunt? Two aunts can give him the name and make him live in the capital of the emperor. They are not allowed to go to Xiliang to find the only possible close relatives. Is it difficult to send him to play a play? "

    He reminded me slowly, "the servant who sent the full moon gift to the second grandson of Shen''s family just arrived at the imperial capital a few days ago. Now those servants are still waiting for the reply and the ceremony on both sides of Su and Shen. These days, the whereabouts of these servants, the second brother, can''t be noticed by all of them? But - second brother, do you believe that the world will be so skillful? "

 V2.Chapter 205

    "Let me out! Let me out! Minshi and Zhoushi, you dare! How dare you! " Wei changjuan slaps the door vigorously and screams like crazy, "are you my sister-in-law who can lock me here?! How dare you treat me like this! Take me as a prisoner?! You two bitch. Woman! You must die! "

    Outside the courtyard wall, Min''s and Zhou''s faces were livid. They told the door keeper, "look after Miss seven. Under any circumstances, she is not allowed to go out. Do you know?"

    Zhou added coldly, "if many of you can''t see a person, it''s useless for you, understand?"

    After the Duanmu family left, they were in charge of the family affairs. Now they had a speech together. The women and children dare not neglect it. They respectfully promised: "two young ladies, but please be assured that the maids will take good care of Miss Qi even if they don''t eat, drink or sleep!"

    Return to min ''

    "Maybe Liu RUOYE didn''t come, but he sent a message to her?" "It''s a pity that the little hoof man is so stupid. If he wants to run out, he will slip away quietly," Zhou said in a low voice! In my own yard, I started to make trouble. I can''t let her go out and make trouble in the daytime! "

    Min was about to speak when the door was suddenly opened. Wei Changyun, with a deep anger between his eyebrows, bumped into the room and saw that there were only two sisters in law in the room, talking in a low voice with their heads next to each other, and there was not even a person waiting for tea. He doubted and said in a cold voice, "what are you doing here?"

    "My husband, you came back just in time. I have something to tell you." In consternation, min immediately changed to worry and said, "seven younger sisters Something happened. I''m discussing it with my sister-in-law! "

    Wei Changyun was thinking about Wei Xinyong coming to the study and didn''t know if he had brought any good news. Hearing this, he was a little impatient and said, "since you two are in charge of the affairs in the backyard, why bother me? If I have to deal with everything, what''s the use of asking you? "

    His words are not light, especially his sister-in-law is still there, it can be said that he didn''t give any face to his wife - however, it''s not a day or two since min''s and Zhou''s family came in and were despised and bullied by them. Now they are used to listening and don''t care. Minshi is still calm: "but seven younger sisters just forced by death, want to go to Minjia."

    Wei Changyun frowned and said, "Minjia? What is she going to your mother''s house for? "

    "What seven younger sisters want to go to is the home of minyinuo, the younger sister of Qishen family, which is not my mother''s home." Minshi rubs the pad and says, "if she''s bored in the yard, it''s OK to meet her sister Yi Nuo outside about an hour. But she must go to her sister Yi Nuo''s house! Now she is wearing filial piety. Although it''s said that sister yinnuo has made friends with her and doesn''t care about this, she came to visit her in three or five hours, but the family of sister yinnuo is not necessarily taboo The key is that she wants to ask sister yinnuo for help. The good news of sister yinnuo comes out! Now I''m afraid there are greeting guests. Where dare I let her out? Don''t let her out. Now seven younger sisters are making a lot of noise. Just now you, your husband, your father and two younger brothers are in the front of the discussion. I dare not disturb you, and I''m afraid it''s not good to pass it on. So I''ve sent my servant. Please discuss with the two younger sisters here! "

    "She went to find cousin min?" Wei Changyun frowned and asked suspiciously, "why do you want to go to ask Mingjia cousin Xingshi for guilt? These days, my cousin of Min''s family has been here several times. Have they quarreled? "

    Minshi said: "just now, I asked my second younger brother and sister a few questions together. It''s not a question of not quarreling. It''s seven younger sisters. She knows that sister Yinuo''s marriage has been decided. In order to get married, she has to ask sister yinnuo for a crime, so she dare not let her go. Now the family uncle must be preparing for sister yinnuo''s marriage! She went for a fight like this This... "

    Wei Changyun has been worried about the arrival of Wei Xinyong these days, and then he is almost completely despaired by the news that Ji Qubing claims to be able to cure Wei Zhenghong. How can he manage the marriage of a relative who is not far away? Although min zhixia has become the son-in-law of Duanmu family, duanmuxing is now keeping a low profile. Even his own children are not allowed to boast too much, and the care for his sons-in-law is even less. Min zhixia''s official position is not low, but it''s not to the point of holding power. He''s a low-key person, so Wei Changyun didn''t pay much attention to his uncle. At this moment, I heard that Min Yinuo has decided to marry her. Wei changjuan wants to go to her for questioning. I immediately thought that the person who made the engagement with min Yinuo is also what Wei changjuan secretly saw?

    He can''t help hating this young sister for being confused. Even though Wei changjuan was in love with this man, now Minyi Nuo has made a marriage with him, but the marriage has been made. What''s the meaning of Wei changjuan''s going to quarrel besides losing face? Let alone Wei changjuan is still keeping her mother''s filial piety! Filial piety period ran to fight with cousin for husband - not to add blocking to Fengzhou!

    Wei Changyun was already worried about the future of his house. Now his little sister is still looking for something like this. He was really upset and said, "you''ve done it right. Now our family is wearing filial piety. Where can we go out and run around? Let alone that uncle min''s family has had a happy event. Even if our family is filial, we shouldn''t bother. "Minshi didn''t expect her husband to say that even if he didn''t ask about his fate. He was stunned and said: "what my husband said is that it''s only seven sisters who make a lot of trouble. Just now we took several people to persuade her, but we couldn''t hold her. Now I just closed the gate, and asked the women to look at it. Seven younger sisters beat the gate and shouted desperately in it My body I don''t know what to do. "

    "Take care of her. If it''s really noisy, shut up and enter the room!" Wei Changyun speculates that Wei changjuan is jealous of minyino''s marriage with the man she likes, so she has to go to minyino to ask for guilt. Maybe she will shout something out when she cries out - if it''s passed on, how will the Wei family go out? At the moment, he said without hesitation, "take good care of her, and don''t let anyone talk about it! Tell the people who hear her nonsense that anyone who talks nonsense will be killed by his family! "

    Min''s and Zhou''s hearts are all full of awe. I wonder if Wei Changyun is in such a hurry to stop Wei changjuan from making trouble again? They are both happy and sad at first. Although they are all ready for the complete failure of the second room, and neither the father-in-law nor the husband is well prepared, however It''s a bit sad when it comes.

    When Wei Changyun saw his wife and his sister-in-law staring at him, he felt that the two stupid sisters in law were really unhappy. However, he was not in the mood to reprimand them now. He only said: "now you are in charge of the family, and this matter can''t be spread to the outside, otherwise, don''t blame me and my brother-in-law for their incompetence!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Min''s and Zhou''s are in a complicated mood.

    Wei Changyun, because his wife and his sister-in-law are not smart people, had to eat more snacks, and told: "on the day when my cousin''s husband''s family was hired, you sent a generous gift in the name of seven younger sisters. The two of them had a good relationship before. This kind of occasion must not let seven younger sisters lose the gift."

    What he thought was to hide the scandal that Wei changjuan wanted to fight for her husband with her cousin during her filial piety period. Min and Zhou didn''t know that he had misunderstood him, but thought: "sure enough, the situation in Er Fang is not good now, and they dare not offend people at all. Where did the husband and the brother take Yi Nuo''s family to heart? Now, for such an idea - not to go to min''s house yet, I specially told us to send you a gift. "

    The two sisters in law, happy and worried, perfunctorized Wei Changyun and went to Wei changjuan''s yard together to explain his orders. At that time, Wei changjuan was too tired and was advised by the maid to go back to the house for rest. Seeing two sister-in-law come in, she wants to make trouble again. Min and Zhou ordered them to hold her down. They all said Wei Changyun''s words and said with a smile, "how can you say that you are a daughter of a thousand gold, sister! This meeting son and these many people are looking at you here. If you are really so noisy that you are forced to follow your eldest brother''s advice and shut up your mouth, it''s just like the servant girl who committed the crime. How ugly is it? The sister-in-law persuades her sister-in-law to stop! "

    Wei changjuan remembers Liu RUOYE''s analysis. She believes that her father and brother are forced to ignore her because of the situation. In fact, she still loves herself. Where can she believe their words? It''s also called and jumped. Minshi and Zhoushi intentionally said that in fact, they hoped that she would make a lot of trouble so that they could do what Wei Changyun said.

    Now he was too lazy to pay attention to her swearing, so he asked people to take a veil and block her mouth, and sent the strong woman into the inner room, watching that she was not allowed to come out.

    According to the instructions of Wei Changyun, he beat all the people who knew about it. They were not allowed to spread the news about today. So he left in a good mood.

    After the news of Minyi Nuo''s marriage came out, there was such a big disturbance here in Weifu, but it didn''t matter much in other families. Even Wei Changying heard that Minyi Nuo was going to marry his second cousin song as his stepbrother, but only EEE said, "I asked my cousin last time. Since he has no color and no children under his knees, he should marry a woman who is really wise and knowledgeable. At that time, my cousin said that I didn''t have to worry about it. It turned out that I had the right person for a long time. "

    Suddenly, "Princess Chengxian came out of the pavilion, and Wei changjuan instigated Princess Qingxin to embarrass me. Princess Linchuan, who was not familiar with her, spoke for me, so that Princess Anji thought she could take advantage of it Later, Princess Angie asked me why Princess Linchuan wanted to help me. I also don''t understand! Now it seems that the meeting has been discussed in private? Miss min and Princess Linchuan are very close. It''s about for her that Princess Linchuan tries to help me out. "

    Huang said: "Miss min''s family is quite famous among the courtesans of the imperial capital. It is said that she is also gentle and kind-hearted."

    "But I remember that she had a very good relationship with Wei changjuan. Before that, she asked Princess Linchuan for a word as a gift for her birthday." Wei Changying said, "his mother is also Duanmu family But I hope it''s not as good as her cousin Duanmu, who is colorless. "

    Huang smiled and said: "Mrs. Sikong died early. Sikong was too busy with politics to take care of the backyard. Eight or nine out of ten of the marriages were decided by Mrs. song and miss Biao. There are examples of Duanmu being colorless, immoral, and disturbing. I think Mrs. Huo and miss Biao will choose carefully. "

    "So did my aunt." Wei Changying pondered for a moment. Huo''s wife, a great cousin of Song Dynasty, was good at forbearance. Duanmu colorless, a sister-in-law from SuYue''s family, told her to send her out, even though she was bullied by her mother''s family for many years. Her cousin song Zaishui was extremely smart. The two sisters-in-law joined hands to take care of Duanmu colorless, so they would not make another similar one.Moreover, if Minyi Nuo wants to learn the Duanmu colorless school, he will not help Princess Linchuan to rescue himself before things are settled Song in the water means really nothing to worry about, Wei Changying ordered around, "more generous gifts."

    Huang promised to write it down, and then joked: "the seven young lady in our family has always been very close to miss min. Now miss min may have given her younger wife''s first cousin. I wonder if Miss seven would be unhappy about it? Fortunately, she is filial now, and she can''t come out and tell her story. "

    This is to remind Wei Changying, said: "next time I have to tell cousin, since Minyi Nuo promised to second cousin, it''s better to remind her to stay away from changjuan, so that changjuan doesn''t get involved with her, or be instigated by changjuan to have a crooked mind."

 V2.Chapter 206

    Not only Wei Changying is worried about this, but min Fu and min zhixia are also teaching their daughter: "now we have settled the marriage with the Song family. The Song family is famous for their good temper in Xinjiang. Otherwise, they will not indulge Duanmu colorless, who is neither virtuous nor childless, and who has been the second wife of the Song family for so many years. After my son passes by, as long as he keeps to the rules and gets on well with his elder sister-in-law and younger sister-in-law, he will not worry about the disharmony between the couple. "

    Min Yi accepted respectfully: "my daughter understands."

    "Although my son is a stepson, song has no son under the knee of Xinjiang. Duanmu is colorless and has been divorced. You don''t have to lower your head in front of her. It''s the stephouse, but apart from the name and share, it''s no different from Yuanpei''s wife. " Duanmu weak eyebrow said in a good mood, "in the suyueben clan, the descendants of the Song family are the weakest, but duanhuigong and Sikong are not equal. Song Dynasty was the second son of Sikong in Xinjiang, who could not inherit Jiangnan hall, but neither Duan Huigong nor Sikong would aggrieve him. This marriage is really blessed by heaven. Duanmu is colorless and has no luck, which makes a good marriage go away. Otherwise, where can my son turn? "

    Although in terms of Duanmu colorless or Duanmu weak eyebrow niece, two people are not the same. How can niece compare with daughter? Duanmu weak eyebrow is very satisfied with Duanmu colorless being divorced instead of being divorced or killed suddenly, so that his daughter Minyi Nord holds the concubine ceremony in front of her memorial tablet. She repeatedly admonishes her daughter not to make Duanmu colorless mistake and to get along well with her husband''s family.

    "Huo''s wife of the Song family is a man with a city. She can tell her strength only if she deals with Duanmu colorless. But she can''t be blamed for this. Duanmu colorless deceives people too much! Song Zaitian was the first son of his own, and he was always capable. It was a matter of justice to take over Jiangnan hall. After my son passed the gate, as long as he could not bear the thought that he shouldn''t have, and kept his husband and son-in-law for a good life, I don''t think Huo would be in trouble with you for nothing. She has a reputation in the imperial capital and won''t deliberately live with you for the sake of fame. You should be more respectful to her. She is the elder sister-in-law, and it is also right to be respectful to her. "

    Duanmu, with a weak brow, explained carefully, "your future aunt song is in the water, so you must not wronged her - that is the talent taught by the old man of the Song family compared with the standard of the mother''s world.". If not for an accident, the prince would not have been immoral, and now the East Palace would not have been in a mess. Can''t be because she lost the position of crown prince and concubine, and broke her face. So far, she has been underestimated by the waiting girls Not to mention the means that she learned from the old lady of the Song family, but to say that the Song family is such a young lady now, she is the only one and the smallest! I want to know that her father and brother must hurt her so much! "

    Speaking of the low voice here, "and whether she lost her crown princess''s position is her own life is bad or the Song family thinks that his royal highness is too absurd, and deliberately for it..."

    Min zhixia, who had been listening to his wife''s instruction to his daughter, coughed here and said, "it''s nothing to do with our family. Don''t say it."

    "I just want my daughter to have a bottom in her heart. Don''t neglect that Song Dynasty is in the water. It''s plain and eventful." Duanmu weak eyebrow horizontal he one eye, angry way, "say again now here even heart abdomen person didn''t stay, we two talk to daughter TIGI, daughter is not the person that has no sense, can still go out to talk nonsense?"

    Minyi Nuo hurried to finish for his father and said: "my father also reminds my daughter to be careful about what she says and what she does, so don''t lose everything. The daughter should bear in mind, and ask her father and mother to continue to teach her. "

    Min zhixia, who was supported by his wife''s family in his official career, always forbear before his wife. At the moment, he was rushed to say that although his daughter was a little bit disheartened in front of her, she didn''t say a word, but her face was far less than her original enthusiasm.

    Duanmu and weak eyebrow continued: "in a word, the Song family didn''t hear that anyone was particularly difficult to deal with. You can treat him well. You should not be too patient. Our family is inferior to the Song family, but we can''t even talk to the Song family! As long as my son follows the rules, I''m not afraid of anyone who dares to aggrieve you! "

    Min zhixia couldn''t help but say: "the population of the Song family is simple. After Yi''er gets married, there won''t be anything to worry about. It''s the girl Yi''er has made friends with since she was a child. I heard that Miss Wei Qi and her cousin Miss Wei San are not harmonious. The Song family is Miss Wei''s uncle''s house. Yi''er is still far away from Miss Wei Qi. In case Miss Wei San doesn''t like it, she will talk to her uncle. "

    "You said that although song Sikong is the uncle of Wei Changying, but our daughter married after, but song Sikong''s wife. The daughter-in-law is the family of Song Dynasty. Which family name is song in Wei Changying''s wife''s family? " Duanmu said unhappily, "when our daughter passes the door, Wei Changying will be an outsider! from one who is dear to him! If she goes to my uncle''s house to talk for my son''s sake, I will go to Taifu''s house to ask Mrs. Su how she teaches her daughter-in-law? "

    Min zhixia frowned to remind her, "Shen family has always been a protector!"

    "That''s no more than a word!" Duanmu frowned, "it''s right for our daughter to pass the door and be polite to her husband''s family. Even her husband''s cousin should be careful For what? It''s the business of Wei family that the sisters of Wei family don''t get along with it. If Wei Changying doesn''t like our daughter''s contact with Wei changjuan, she has the ability to go to Wei changjuan for trouble! What''s the trouble with our daughter? Are Minjia girls easy to bully? ""That''s what I said! Besides, it seems that Miss seven of the Wei family is not a virtuous person. Although there are contradictions between the two rooms of the Wei family, it''s not she who takes the initiative to find her cousin. She disrespects her cousin and reverses her elders and children. Obviously, her conduct is not correct. The so-called "birds of a feather flock together, people flock together, and we are close to such people." doesn''t it make people suspect that our daughter is also one of those people? "

    Although min zhixia has always been patient with his wife because of his wife''s kindness, now he is in front of his daughter and refuted by his wife again and again. He is a little angry and says coldly, "if you think that his daughter is alienated from Miss Wei''s seventh daughter, it is to bow her head in front of Miss Wei''s third daughter and that the Min''s daughter is bullied, then you should teach your daughter to get close to Miss Wei''s seventh daughter¡ª¡ª Ji Qubing''s medical skills are more advanced. Wei Zhenghong is expected to recover. Not to mention Wei Xinyong, who is now famous in the capital, the second room of Wei''s family is now hopeless Usually our family is not so close to them. Now we have to continue to be close to them for such a inexplicable gamble. It''s true Women''s insights! "

    Duanmu weak eyebrow has always relied on her family status and despised her husband. However, her husband was really angry, and she dared not neglect her. She said in a soft voice: "I didn''t say that my daughter should continue to be close to Wei Shengyi''s room, I......"

    But min zhixia thought that she lost face in front of her daughter one after another. She was so upset that she was not in the mood to continue to listen to her. She stood up, put on her sleeves and hummed, "I have something else to do. I''ll go to the study first. Speak, your mother and daughter! "

    Minyi Nuo hurriedly stood up and pulled his sleeve, saying: "father and calm down, today''s a rare day off, why bother? How about... "

    However, since min zhixia lost his interest, even if his daughter came out, he still couldn''t keep him, and left in the end.

    The rest came to Duanmu''s weak eyebrow and talked to his daughter a little bit. After a while, he said: "your father''s words are reasonable, but I don''t like that he let you go far away from Wei changjuan, just to fear that Wei changjuan won. Wei changjuan, a girl who is neither intelligent nor worthy of solicitation, is not good to be close to her, but may affect the relationship with her husband''s relatives Is that what he says? According to his words, it seems that our family are afraid of the captain Wei winning! It''s a great way to grow others'' aspirations and put out your own prestige! "

    Minyi Nuo said with a wry smile, "maybe that''s what my father means. But my father doesn''t like to talk much, so I chose Mrs. Wei."

    Duanmu said with a weak eyebrow: "Alas, don''t mention him In a word, it''s good that Wei changjuan is filial and can''t go out. Take advantage of this period of time and you will slowly break the relationship with her "And exhort," you don''t run to the Wei mansion any more. Now it''s no better than before. Don''t let the bad luck there rush your happiness! "

    "Wei Qi''s sister is not as bad as her father said. She is just too naive." Minyi Nuo and Wei changjuan grew up together. Although they knew that their parents agreed that they would end their relationship with this handkerchief, she still couldn''t bear it. She said politely, "after all, her father and brother have been alone in the capital for nearly 20 years, without any credit or hard work. However, the old man song of the Wei family can beat them vigorously because their house is not a private house. It''s no wonder that sister Wei Qi will hold a grudge against old lady song, and then dislike her cousin. Say it... "

    "Don''t say anything like that!" Duanmu weak eyebrow smell speech, eyebrow a wrinkle, way, "this is the matter of the Wei family, what are we concerned about? You feel aggrieved for Wei changjuan because you have a good relationship with her. But what about Mrs. song? She was originally the first daughter of Jiangnan hall, but because her father was obsessed with her dead mother''s concubine, she was wronged by concubines and concubines! Later, because there was no brother, the position of the LORD was taken by his uncle. At the age of leaving the cabinet, he married her to the common son of the Wei family at will! She used to be patient under the hand of old Jingping Gongma! "

    "This old lady accompanied Wei Huan for decades, leaving only one child and one daughter to be an adult and a heir. Since she has her own parents, children and grandchildren, now she wants to see Ruiyu hall fall into the hands of others. Will you be willing to change your life''s hard work and marry for others? " With a low voice of Duanmu''s weak brow, he said, "this meeting will be in your father''s absence. I''ll tell you something that only our mother and daughter can say: I only have one daughter, so I''ve raised your brother to my knees to teach you. If you have a brother in law, or you are a man Do you think I''ll learn from old lady song? People are selfish! "

    Minyi said: "mother, these daughters also understand that people are their own, but many things are hard to complete, so there is a contradiction. Her daughter just can''t bear to break off contact with Wei Qi''s sister. Now her sister-in-law is in charge there, and she is very bitter to her. She told her that her sisters in law would send her something only when her daughter passed. My daughter thinks that if she doesn''t go, she will be very sad if she wants to come. "

    "That''s what she found herself." On Duanmu weak eyebrow or Wei changjuan''s aunt, but now I''m afraid that Wei changjuan will drag down her daughter''s future. I can say that Wei changjuan is not good. "Who told her to bully her two sisters in law with her mother''s presence? She doesn''t leave dignity for others. Now it''s up to others to decide. Why should she keep it? "

    Minyi Nuo sighed: "she is young and ignorant, and she wants to help her parents wholeheartedly. After all, she has never met her grandparents. How can she compare her feelings with her parents, brothers and sisters in Fengzhou? Her daughter repeatedly persuaded her to reconcile with Miss Wei Jiasan, but she refused to listen I''m also used to being spoiled. I don''t know what she''s going to do in the future. "Duanmu said with a sneer: "why do you have to take care of her? She is not alone, just point to you and help her. She still has her father in the hall and her elder brothers and sisters in the world. If these people don''t teach her, why do you have to do this? Maybe Wei Shengyi and his son will not appreciate you, but think you are meddlesome? Their daughter, is it up to you to help? If these people can''t teach her, will you tell her the result? There are so many three relatives and four relatives in our family. Do you have the kindness to take care of them? "

    Minyi Nuo could not resist her mother''s insistence, so she said: "that daughter will not go there now. Wait Let''s wait until we get out of the pavilion. " When it comes to marriage, minyino''s cheeks are also a little red - remembering his fiance''s appearance and behavior, as well as his gentle voice peeped out from behind the screen, he can''t help biting his lower lip to suppress his shame and settle down to listen to his mother''s instructions

 V2.Chapter 207

    Taifu mansion, Jintong courtyard.

    While listening to the report of the manager, Wei Changying was distracted and calculated the days: "I''m afraid that I''ve escorted Ji Shenyi to Fengzhou the other day, haven''t you? I don''t know how long my father''s illness will improve? Grandmother and mother don''t know how happy they are Well, there''s a long wind. "

    Until the steward was almost finished, she listened to two sentences carefully, speculated about the course of the matter according to the previous section and the latter section, and dismissed the steward if it was disposed of. The next one came up and handed over the account book.

    So busy till noon - now on such a busy day, Wei Changying is used to it.

    She used lunch and took a nap as usual, but she couldn''t sleep a bit this day, so she asked Zhu Lian to pinch her shoulder. When Zhu Lian pinched his shoulder, Wei Changying slowly sipped tea and recalled that there were omissions in all the things he had dealt with in the morning. After recalling one by one without finding anything inappropriate, he was relieved. He also regretted that there was no hard work in the morning and could not go to the house to report to his mother-in-law under this excuse By the way, you can have a look at Shen Shuguang.

    Remember the last time I saw that my son was more and more fond of laughing, just listening to his laughter would make people feel comfortable. Now the little guy looks like the same one the next day. The longer his eyebrows are, the more open his eyes are, the more lovely he can''t say. So thinking of his son, a cup of tea has come to an end unconsciously. Wei Changying put down the bowl and was about to let Zhu Lianxian stop. However, Wan''s voice sounded on the veranda first Yin, the little maid who was guarding the corridor, said, "did the little lady nap?"

    Wan Shi is an honest man, and honest people usually don''t cover up their emotions. Therefore, Wei Changying immediately heard the panic in her tone, and he could not help being suspicious. He quickly raised his voice and said, "is aunt Wan here? Come in, I haven''t slept yet! "

    "Little lady didn''t sleep? That''s great. " Hearing this, Wan raised his feet and went into the door. He lifted the bead curtain outside and went into the inner room. Without waiting for Wei Changying to inquire, he hurriedly reported, "little madam, something important has happened!"

    Before Wei Changying heard her voice, he knew it was an accident, and his heart was very high. He prayed secretly that there would be no bad news from Fengzhou or Xiliang, but his face sank and asked, "what''s the big deal?"

    Fortunately, Wan''s words are also bad news, but they have nothing to do with Wei Changying: "his highness King Ji was reprimanded by the holy master for being unfilial and unjust, so he cut off the king''s rank and demoted to be a commoner!"

    "How could this happen?!" Wei Changying first sighed with a sigh of relief, and then said with surprise, "the former king and Empress Dowager died, and his royal highness and queen Ji mourned for each other. Isn''t the name of pure filial piety well known in the court and the field? How can I be scolded by the holy one as unfilial and unjust? "

    King Ji stayed in Beijing because of the death of the Empress Dowager Wang. He was tired of being a cat, and Wei Changying knew something about it. This master is not stupid. His biological mother even lives for him. Even though he is usually filial, he should show his strong performance now Now it''s the beginning of September. Wei Changying Fang breaks away from his aunt''s filial piety. However, Ji Wang is still far away from filial piety. It''s not filial piety. How can he be so negligent?

    Wan''s face said in a panic: "the maid heard this. It seems that when his highness Ji Wang went to Beijing last year, there was a mistake in the sun mist moon ring dedicated to the Holy One!"

    "It''s a coincidence." The son-in-law of the Shen family has an accident. The daughter-in-law must put aside all the things he has to comfort her mother-in-law. However, Mrs. Su looks very calm. She holds Shen Shuguang in her lap and lets her grandson play with the palace sash on her lapel curiously. She explains to the daughters-in-law that, "the haze moon ring is a tribute of Siam, which is made of Siamese only nepheline Looking around like a colorful jade, it can emit a light mist under the moon night. Even in Siam, it is extremely rare. It is the treasure of the king''s office His highness Ji Wang sent people to collect them for many years, and only four pairs of them were collected by the whole party. Last year, two pairs of tribute were paid to the Holy One. "

    Liu asked with concern, "then, what happened to these two pairs of haze moon rings?"

    "It was found that the two pairs of Xiaguang fog moon rings that his highness Ji Wang paid tribute to were far better than the two pairs that his highness Ji Wang left behind." "It''s not enough," said Mrs. su. "The key is that the holy master will find out this because he wants to give these two rings to Miao Jieyu and Zhong Xiaoyi. As a result, there is a crack in the inconspicuous part of the haze and moon ring of the pair of rays Zhong Xiaoyi got! If the crack is anywhere else, it''s on the dragon head and neck in the shape of a dragon Zhong Xiaoyi did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly reported to the holy master. The holy master sent someone to King Ji''s mansion to ask for another two pairs of Xiaguang fog moon rings for comparison And that''s what happened. "

    The daughters in law looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while: the sun, mist and moon left by King Ji himself are better than the tribute to the Holy One, which may be true, but it''s all the tribute from last year. How can we turn it out now? In other words, Wei Zhenghong is going to recover. The Shen family has sent three heirs to Fengzhou to pay a visit to the teacher, so as to ensure that Ji Qubing can arrive safely. So at this time, it''s not too early or too late that the Xiaguang fog moon ring is discovered?

    What''s more, the tribute must have been checked by many people before it was presented. The waiter in charge of the internal warehouse will check again and again to make sure that there is no mistake before the records are put into the warehouse No matter how stupid King Ji is, he won''t present the sun and the moon that split the dragon''s head and neck - it''s better to present a perfect pair!

    It''s impossible for the administrator of shengshangneiku to find any cracks that Zhong Xiaoyi can findIt''s obvious that the holy master thinks that the Shen family has already made a great reputation. Now, the family has the color of rejuvenation. He is afraid that Shen and Wei will join hands and become strong first. After all, the purpose of Ji Wang''s stay in Beijing, can the holy heart not count? I promised before, but I also thought about it. Isn''t the Crown Princess surnamed Liu? The so-called memorial ceremony of Wang Chunxiao is all the words on the scene. In the final analysis, it is the skill of emperor balance.

    However, the Shen family''s momentum is not weak. Now the in law Wei family also has the color of rejuvenation. However, the holy one has to worry about not paying attention. That''s why the Shen family supports the king Ji.

    So it''s hard to wait for Zheng Hong to recover completely. He immediately demoted Ji Wang to a commoner. It is not only a warning to Shen and Wei, but also a precaution.

    Now if Mrs. Su is crying for her daughter, the daughter-in-law can of course come forward to persuade her. But Mrs. Su is calm and self-confident as if this has not happened at all, or it happened to someone else. The three daughters in law didn''t know what to say. After a moment''s silence, Liu''s eldest daughter-in-law said: "mother, now two younger sisters How are you? "

    Mrs. Su carefully pulled out the palace sash Shen Shuguang wanted to put in her mouth, and took a pomegranate from the nearby fruit plate for him to play with. Then she said: "King Ji was demoted, of course, the palace can''t live. But Xiuer''s dowry didn''t move. Now there is no one living in other hospital for a long time. It''s not enough to clean up. In spite of his anger, he just cut off the king and the Marquis Compared with the mistake this time, it''s time to be thankful. "

    Her tone is not cold or hot, and her daughters in law are not sure whether she is angry for her daughter and deliberately says the opposite, or really think it''s not a big deal?

    The second daughter-in-law put up the wooden swallow language and said tentatively: "since the second sister is short of things, let''s go to see if there is anything we can do to help?"

    But Mrs. Su said, "she moved to another hospital. I think it''s a mess. When you go, you ask her to receive you. Now they are still wearing filial piety. It''s inconvenient. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Then let''s send something over? " Duanmu and Yanyu reply.

    "Is there anything in this imperial city? What are they not going to send for? " Mrs. Su said faintly, "OK, you can only know this. I''ll tell you when I ask you to come Now go and do your own work. "

    Out of the upper room, the three sisters in law discussed a few words and went back to each courtyard separately at the intersection. However, Wei Changying doesn''t go out a few steps, but the little maid in Mrs. Su''s yard catches up with her and asks her to go back to the room.

    Wei Changying did not dare to neglect. He quickly followed the little maid back. He saw that Mrs. Su was still in the hall, but Shen Shuguang had been carried down. I didn''t even leave my little grandson, let alone mother Tao. It''s obvious that we need to talk about big things.

    "It''s a happy thing that your father is getting better. It''s not easy for Changshan Gong these years. Although your father is sick and weak, he has always been a great talent, but unfortunately he is not in good health and has never been able to work before. Now next season, we can get rid of diseases and rejuvenate. Ruiyu hall is bound to revive. " As soon as Mrs. Su saw her third daughter-in-law came back, she didn''t say much, and said straightforwardly, "but the holy master has been afraid of me for a long time. Because my mother''s family is Qingzhou Su, feng''er and their brothers are many, and they have some reputation in the capital. The Holy master deliberately sealed Ji Wang far away. Although your eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law are also the daughters of threshold reading, on the one hand, they are not as favored as you are in the Wei family. On the other hand, Li''er and shi''er are not as expected in our family as feng''er. You also know that. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "this time, Wang Jue, the second brother-in-law, has been cut off, which is to say, also affected. Daughter in law... "

    "It would be nice if he was knighted." Mrs. Su didn''t mean to blame her daughter-in-law. She said lightly, "before your father sent someone to persuade him to go back to discipline and observe filial piety, but he just didn''t listen It''s also a good thing to live on the dowry of Xiuer as a commoner. "

    Wei Changying realized that his father-in-law and mother-in-law didn''t really support his son-in-law to win the throne because of his daughter, but they didn''t agree with the sacrifice of Empress Dowager Ji Wang and his wild hope at all. After pondering for a moment, he said: "the king who cut his brother-in-law in the holy land is actually intended for the Shen and Wei families. Just now, my mother didn''t let us visit her second sister. My daughter-in-law speculated that she was worried that the saint would be more unhappy It''s just like this. I''m afraid that if we don''t contact with the second sister for the time being, the saint can''t rest assured. "

    "That''s why I''m going to call you in private," he said He beckoned her to come closer and said in a low voice, "now your father''s body and bones are not getting better. Even if he has been sedentary for many years, he will have to be recuperated for some time before he can become an official. Now the holy master implicitly expresses his state. Although we are consistent in our efforts to suppress the holy master, not everyone is looking forward to the rejuvenation of Ruiyu hall! "

    Wei Changying sees her mother-in-law finish saying this, eyes tightly looking at herself, pursed her mouth, and said: "save your daughter-in-law, please tell your mother?"

    "The first striker set up a calculation that Qiudi was only half defeated by mu Huer. For some reasons, he won at this meeting." "Of course, the official express is still on the way, but the letter arrived yesterday," Mrs. Su said slowly

    Wei Changying listened attentively with a breath held. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Su said suddenly, "feng''er, also hurt."

 V2.Chapter 208

    Wei Changying Wei is surprised. Subconsciously, he asks, "is your husband seriously hurt?" Although worried, but look at her mother-in-law, I think this injury should be acceptable to Mrs. Su, so Wei Changying is not confused.

    Mrs. Su saw that she was not in a mess immediately and nodded a little. She thought that her daughter-in-law also had to practice. The three daughters-in-law would be very astringent when they just passed the door. At that time, when she heard the news from jintongyuan, everything was taught by Huang''s and he''s hands. She could do it only after careful attention. Now I''ve been in charge of my family for a few days, but I''m a lot more stable. The daughter-in-law is capable, and her son will be relieved in the future. This is what Mrs. Su likes to see her succeed. She doesn''t think that the daughter-in-law doesn''t care enough about her son if she doesn''t make a mess immediately.

    She took another sip of tea on purpose, and saw that there was concern between Wei Changying and Meiyu, but she could not bear to ask again. Then she said slowly: "the messenger said that it was neither heavy nor light Hengli is now kept in Xiliang city. However, feng''er failed to kill mu Huer last time, but it also hurt mu Huer''s vitality. Now there is an image of civil unrest in Qiudi. Some of Mu Huer''s brothers want to win the throne It''s a critical position for muhul. "

    Wei Changying listens to her mother-in-law suddenly introduce herself to the situation of Qiudi. If she feels something, she says: "mother wants daughter-in-law To Xiliang? "

    "Not bad." Mrs. Su narrowed her eyes, but took a letter from her sleeve and said, "this is a gift that your grandmother put in a letter to me when she wrote to you and your aunt last time. As a matter of fact, the main purpose of your family''s last visit was to send this letter in addition to the gift...... " She stared at her daughter-in-law and said slowly, "it''s for me and your father!"

    In awe, Wei Changying took the letter and opened it. He could not help shouting, "doctor Ji, he How could he?! "

    The letter that old lady song sent to Shen Xuan and his wife was very thick, but there was no exchange of greetings. She almost talked about things from the beginning -

    the first thing was that Ji Qubing had figured out a way to cure Wei Zhenghong as early as the end of last year. Over the years, although the famous doctor at home refused to go to Fengzhou, he still had the idea of curing Wei Zhenghong and going to Xiliang. So every once in a while, the old lady of song would ask the doctor in Fengzhou to write a detailed pulse case for Wei Zhenghong, and send it to JiZhai in the name of sending things to his daughter and relatives in the imperial capital so as to help JiZhai get rid of his illness.

    In fact, there are only a few servants in jiqubing''s house. They never accept the servants from others. Now they serve him because of old lady song''s heart. They are all worried that jiqubing will be killed because they have been studying to cure weizhenghong.

    At the end of last year, Ji Qubing was able to cure Wei Zhenghong. It''s just that this famous doctor suffered from family changes in his early years, was displaced and suffered a lot, so even though he had a strange temper, he was not a man without a city. He knew that with his own medical skills and the importance that the Wei family attached to him, even if he was proud of the power, the power would not do anything to him.

    But Wei Zhenghong has a special identity, and the situation of Ruiyu hall is complicated The rise and fall of Ruiyu hall is enough to directly involve the Korean situation. If you announce this, I''m afraid that the person who reported the letter has not arrived in Fengzhou, and he died first.

    So Ji Qubing quietly put a pill with the appearance similar to other pills and the inside is actually a pill sealed with wax clothes in the life sustaining pill sent to Fengzhou for Wei Zhenghong to take every year.

    This kind of pill is always hydrated first when taking it - the pill with wax coat inside is naturally not afraid that no one will discover the secret.

    The people who serve the bodyguard Zheng Hong are all the heart and soul of the old lady song How can old lady song not get this message?

    The old lady of song was overjoyed. Of course, she also understood why Ji Qubing used such a hidden means to inform herself. The old lady of song thought far more than Ji Qubing thought: Ji Qubing mainly thought about her own life, but the old lady immediately thought about the consequences of his eldest son''s recovery. This is good for Ruiyu hall and the big room under Wei Huan''s knee. What about others?

    So the second thing the old lady said was to discuss with her family about how to deal with it after it was exposed. As the in laws of Ruiyu hall, and the husband''s family of Ruiyu Hall''s most beloved granddaughter, the Shen family, which was not weak, must be affected by it.

    As Wei Changying read the letter, he thought that maybe there was a similar letter at the second aunt''s husband''s house and Kangle Hou Suping exhibition?

    There are also Sikong mansion and uncle

    She fixed her mind and continued to watch, but saw that the advice from old lady song and her family was false and real.

    ¡­¡­ Let Ji Qubing declare that he can cure Wei Zhenghong.

    Of course, in order to make a place for such speculation as Wei Xinyong''s on Wei Shengyi, the timing of the announcement should also be imagined. Fortunately, Wei Changying happens to give birth to Shen Shuguang, the first grandson of the Shen family. As his mother''s family, it is a common practice for Wei family to send a large number of people to send gifts to Beijing for congratulations.

    When these people haven''t returned to Fengzhou, "just" came out such a message

    Ji Qubing said it firmly again. All of a sudden, except for Wei Shengyi, who was in the Bureau and was only desperate under panic. I was surprised and calmed down. I would surely see this kind of doubt.At that time, the Shen family sent three nephews, three of them and Mrs. Su''s favorite children to Fengzhou in the south! In the eyes of those who believe in it, it is to ensure that their families can get the hands of famous doctors; but in the eyes of those who doubt it, it is to cover up.

    In addition, Wei Xinyong, who arrived at the capital of the emperor before the news If Wei Zhenghong is really cured, there is another Wei Changfeng in Ruiyu hall. Do you need Wei Xinyong?

    Therefore, the water of Ruiyu hall was completely mixed.

    Apart from Ji Qubing and the old lady of Song Dynasty, no one knows the true context of this matter. All kinds of speculation inevitably make people stagnate.

    Since some people believe that there are doubts, whether it''s Ji Qubing, Ruiyu hall or other calculations There is always hesitation, dispute or fear. The wish is that Wei Zhenghong should never recover. He has no way of alliance.

    After all, Ruiyu hall has been weak for many years. In case that all the people work together to suppress it, even if Wei Zheng Hongli recovers, it will inevitably be very difficult to delay the revival of Ruiyu hall. For the weak side, sometimes the situation is a little chaotic, but safe.

    This is for Ruiyu hall. For in laws - qingzhousu, Jiangnan song and Xiliang Shen, Shen family is the most prominent. Wei Zhenghong is also the father of Wei Changying. Compared with his own flesh and blood, his own younger sister and brother-in-law can''t be compared with his own daughter. In particular, Wei and Zheng have only one pair of children. Even if Ji goes away from illness, he will get rid of it Wei Zhenghong is also of this age, and it''s impossible to neglect the eldest daughter who has grown up.

    Anyway, the Shen family is determined to be a great family. After all, Ruiyu hall is still in decline! It''s the next thing to revive Isn''t Ji Wang involved?

    Wei Changying put down the letter, raised her eyes and asked her mother-in-law, "it was also because my father and mother escorted Ji Shenyi to Fengzhou with five, six and seven younger brothers..."

    "That''s not true." Mrs. Su also told her daughter-in-law, "your father decided this first. It''s a bit too coincidence to calm down and think about it. Thinking about it, I asked if I had brought anything special to you when your mother gave you the gift to guanger. So I turned out the gift list and looked at it. There was a box of wild ginseng honey in it. It was bottled in brocade box with porcelain. Your father said that the honey is the secret. Maybe it has something to do with the orifices As soon as the box was opened, the letter came out under the brocade. "

    ¡­¡­ What a coincidence.

    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law sighed about the difficulty of the situation and the inconvenience of passing on secrets from afar. Mrs. Su said: "it''s a good thing for us to win in Xiliang, but now our family has been prepared for the holy master, which is not the right time. However, it''s impossible to hide such big news. Maybe deliberately delaying will make the saint think that our family has any idea! So I discussed with your father and decided to report feng''er''s injury more seriously. "

    After a pause, she said, "you go to the west to look after him. It''s more real."

    Wei Changying pondered for a moment and said, "how long is the unknown daughter-in-law going?"

    "I''m not sure about that." Mrs. Su frowned. "Who knows what will happen next? In recent years, our family has made a great success There are also many jealous people in the court and the field, who are happy to see our family suppressed, especially the Liu family. With this great victory, Hengli feng''er could not lose face even if he was laid off in Xiliang next to recuperate his wounds, and when he made statistics of his merits. "

    Wei Changying quickly calculated the people who went down to Xiliang. In addition to her husband Shen zangfeng, there were Gu Xinian, Gu Yiran''s family younger brother and Gu Yiran''s husband of Princess Chengxian. Deng zongqi, the son of Deng''s family, listened to Mrs. Su''s voice. This time, the great victory was Shen zangfeng''s own contribution. These people, whether they participated in it or not, had no share.

    Now, Shen Zang Feng''s healing is not only the Shen family''s self concealment, but also the opportunity for these Companions to make contributions. They can''t be told to go to the frontier for nothing.

    It''s a good thing to be reunited with my husband, of course, but we can''t decide the date of reunion Wei Changying couldn''t help but ask, "the guanger?"

    In case the family asks Shen zangfeng to endure for ten or eight years in Xiliang, what can they do? Do you follow my grandparents all the time?

    Mrs. Su frowned: "you are worried about the wounded husband. You must visit Xiliang in person. It''s nothing if you bring your eldest son by the way. Just did you think about it? How can he stand the bumps on the road? "

    Wei Changying knew that her mother-in-law was telling the truth. She was a little upset and said: "my mother said that, but my husband hasn''t seen guanger..."

    "That''s childish of you." Mrs. Su couldn''t help laughing and said kindly, "I''m not sure. I don''t know if I want you to stay there for one year or two years. Who can let you stay in Xiliang for the rest of your life? When they went to the border before, they said it was three years? When it''s time, feng''er''s injury is not serious. It''s time to return to the capital. Either come back, or come back and keep After all, everyone knows that the west is cold and bitter! "

    Seeing that the daughter-in-law frowns and doesn''t say a word, it''s obvious that she is in a dilemma between her husband and her son. Mrs. Su says in a deep voice, "it''s certainly not willing to be separated from her own flesh and blood, especially now you are only the one who loves her son! It''s just Changying. You think that you are not only guanger''s mother, but also feng''er''s wife! It''s my future mother! "Wei Changying is stunned and raises his head subconsciously.

    Mrs. Su pointed to the door. Her eyes were not sad or happy. She said in a word: "that direction is Xiuer''s dowry. Because Ji Wang had a royal residence in the imperial capital, he didn''t plan to buy her a house to accompany her. However, the garden in the palace didn''t suit her, so your father bought the mansion, dressed it up according to her mind and put it on the dowry list. But Xiu''er married soon after, and went to the fief with Ji Wang. She rarely came back. Even if I come back, I don''t always have time to live in that house for two days. Even so, she would rather be empty than rent with others, because there are only a few plants and trees in it, which are all selected and arranged by your father and I together with her! Who would have thought that one day she and her husband would be driven out of the prince Ji''s mansion, and still have the house to live in? "

    "I want you to know my name, Xiuer She is the eldest daughter of your father and me. Your father and I have always regarded her as the Pearl of our eyes. Although she and Ning''er are my own daughters, I really like Xiu''er better than Ning''er! " "But now her husband has been deposed from the palace People often steal things and run away, or talk coldly In such a difficult time, I can''t even rush to comfort her, even send someone to comfort her! Is it that I don''t love Xiuer? Is it because I am afraid of God that I dare not even look after my own daughter? It''s all a must! But for the sake of Shen family and Xiuer! I can only pretend to be nothing! "

    "The mother in charge of a family is not only able to take care of trivial household matters." Mrs. Su stretched out her hand that had always been carefully maintained, gently pulled up a section of sleeve, and Wei Changying glanced at her, but there was a sound - but seeing Mrs. Su''s still white and delicate arm, there were four or five bloodstains deeply embedded in her skin!

    Mrs. Su looked down at the ferocious wound, with no wavering expression. She said lightly, "I heard that after Xiuer''s accident, she was upset and didn''t pinch it carefully." She put down her sleeve to cover the wound and spoke in a non emotional way, "Chang Ying, you remember, being the master mother, the most important thing is to know the general! How to understand the general? Distinguish priorities, not only in the love of children, but also in the whole family, the whole dynasty, and even in the world There is no such vision, just like ordinary women, only husband and son-in-law and children, virtuous is virtuous, but there are thousands of such women, and there is no lack of memorial archways built for such virtuous women''s Day women in the countryside. Such a mediocre and gentle so-called virtuous woman, if she can afford to be the future Lord of Shen family, why should famous families pay so much attention to marriage?! Heavy, is not just the door?! Isn''t it the spirit, vision and mind that can only be raised by gaomen people? "

    Wei Changying clenched her lips tightly - Mrs. Su put her hand on her shoulder and said gravely, "remember, you are the first wife of my son Cangfeng. You are the one who will help him to build up his career step by step, hold the power and inherit the glory of Shen family for hundreds of years! It''s Shen''s family, the future master mother! Guanger is very important, but the whole Shen family is more important! You are the daughter of the Wei family with a prosperous style of writing. No matter how good you are, you have been influenced by martial arts since you were a child. There is no skin. How can Mao attach to it? I think I don''t need to say it again! "

    Mrs. Su took her hand back from her shoulder and whispered: "go to Xiliang, where no one will say these words to you again - is there a world of wealth without paying any price? You and I are both the daughters of suzuoyu and married into suzuoyu. We should know that our family has given us noble blood and noble identity. However, if our ancestors did not work hard to maintain a family''s glory and keep the family prosperous, how could we be proud of the capital and qualifications of all? Since ancient times, Li Shuji, why there are only six valves in the sea inherited so far? Don''t the common people have such a brilliant character? Why did their courtyards decline after all? Is it the power of one man that can do it! Without the foresight of the forefathers, why did the posterity come from jinmendi? Once upon a time, you enjoyed the glory and wealth brought to you by Wei Shi and Shen Shi. Now it''s time for you to maintain this glory and wealth! "

    "But I hope that when you come back with feng''er, I can let go of Shen''s position! Good boy, you go! "

    (end of volume.)

 V3.Chapter 1

    "How could the vast expanse of the precipice be more than the floating of the side court?"

    It snowed day after day, and the city was covered with silver make-up. On the official road outside the east gate, a line of motorcades is winding. In the middle of the group, a carriage, which was mainly guarded, was carved with lacquer and vermilion, embroidered with hub and bead curtains. Although there was a lot of wind and dust on the body, it seemed to have experienced a long journey, but it was still difficult to hide the image of wealth.

    Outside the city, a few passers-by, who were struggling against the wind and snow, all cast curious and surprised eyes.

    However, in the procession a little farther away from the carriage, a voice like a yellow warbler suddenly came out of the two horses surrounded by the guards. Gu Ruzhang, who was dressed in men''s clothes and covered with a black face scarf, controlled the reins with one hand, put the whip on his mane, spread out his hands to catch a snowflake, and said with a sigh, "I''m not good at learning these two sentences, which are also remembered in the poems chanted by predecessors ¡£ At that time, I was curious about the so-called boundless precipice. What kind of boundless method is it? When I got to my grandfather''s place, I thought the ice and snow of Youzhou was very lonely. But when we travel this way, we often don''t see people for days or even half a month before we know what it means to be extinct; when we see ice and snow along this way, we know what it means to be boundless. "

    Wei Changying, who was also dressed as a man and covered with a black veil, sighed and said, "when I left Beijing before, I really couldn''t bear it. At the beginning of the road, I don''t think it''s very difficult to walk. There are carriages in the road. How many bumps can I take with him? However, since I left the capital, I know how wise my mother-in-law is! Along the way, I can''t even bear it. If I take guanger with me, I really don''t know whether I should send guanger back to the capital or take the risk to carry him on? "

    After all, Gu Ruzhang is not married. He is relaxed. Unlike Wei Changying, he is worried about his husband when he is in the capital. He is about to meet his husband and his son On the way, the first half of Wei Changying is thinking about Shen Cangfeng every day, but he must not have an accident. The second half is talking about Shen Shuguang''s determination to be good in the imperial capital. Everyone in the company is about to get cocooned.

    Because they were all familiar with each other along the way, Gu Juzhang joked at her and said: "you have been talking about this for a long time, sister Wei. Now Brother Wei is in the front of Xiliang City, can''t you get your mind off? It''s impossible for Mrs. Hengli to treat her own grandchildren badly. If you like children so much, it''s better With brother-in-law Wei in Xiliang? "

    "Sister Gu, you mouth!" Although she has become a mother, she can be teased by Gu Ruzhang in front of the bodyguard. Even in the snow, several bodyguards can be seen to open their faces slightly. Obviously, under the mask, Wei Changying is still blushing and says, "what do you say! I think you are thinking about the frontier fortress all the way. It''s not only the way to visit the two Mr. Gu, but also the way to choose a husband who comes from Wudu with both talent and appearance. "

    Gu Juzhang actually nodded his head and said seriously: "if there are really people in my eyes, why not marry them? At that time, I will join him in the battle to kill the enemy. Even if we die in the battle, we will be willing to do it. Maybe there is a chance for us to achieve eternal good news! "

    "Sister Gu, you are talking nonsense again! Maybe you are about to see two young master Gu. You are too happy. " Wei Changying had to stop her - although she said that the master didn''t bring her to Xiliang, but sneaked out, and she had a brother, a family brother in Xiliang. However, no matter Gu Yiran or Gu Xinian hasn''t seen her now, Wei Changying can''t take some responsibility for her, lest Miss Gu, who has not been able to say anything and dare to do anything since she entered the Xiliang area and is not afraid to be arrested by Gu''s family members, loses her discretion and spreads some irremediable rumors In the end, it''s not good to explain to Gu''s family.

    Gu Juzhang was about to speak when a bodyguard leader came in from the outer circle and told him: "the fourth childe, Daoxi Liangcheng, is in front of us. The snow is getting heavier. Please go back to the horse carriage with Miss Gu and get ready to enter the city."

    From the capital of the emperor to Xiliang City, it''s a thousand miles away. It''s a very good carriage. People''s bones are falling apart. In particular, the season of their journey to the west is not coincidental. It''s from autumn to winter - the so-called Hu Tian in August, when the snow is flying, it''s September when they start. We can imagine the difficulties along the way. Otherwise, Wei Changying won''t be celebrating all the time. Fortunately, he didn''t force Shen Shuguang.

    Therefore, although Wei Changying and Gu Ruzhang are both great girls, they can''t stand it in the middle of the trip. After several days of riding, they let their maids take the clothes that were originally brought to Shen Zanfeng and Gu Xinian, and change a set of men''s clothes, and ride a section of horse from time to time as a tune.

    Today, because they knew that they could arrive at Xiliang city from early morning, they were in a good mood. They had been riding on horses since morning, so that they would not be blocked by the group surrounding the carriage. They could not hear a girl''s slightly hoarse voice coming out of the carriage, saying: "thank you for your consideration. I just asked someone to take the fur fur fur. This will be covered. Come in. ¡±

    as soon as the curtain was lifted, Wei Changying and Gu Ruzhang moved forward and backward. Although they both moved very fast, there was still a strong wind with snow in it, which made the melting spring from the charcoal pot in the inner part of the room disappear, and it was cold for a long time.

    Deng, who was sitting in the innermost corner, squinted slightly. The white fox fur on her body was like a pile of white snow. It was extremely warm when she looked at it, but when she was attacked by the snow, she coughed several times. Wei Chang Ying hurriedly called Zhu Lian, who was guarding the door, "press the curtain quickly."Zhu Lian hurriedly said, "I have already pressed it."

    "Cough Cough Thank you, sister Wei. I''m really useless. I feel cold when I stay in the carriage every day. It''s the two sisters who are going out for a ride every day, but they are getting healthier. " Deng curved and covered his lips with a veil, coughed a few times and smiled.

    Gu Juzhang said straightforwardly: "I''ve been in this carriage all day and I''m going to get sick from boredom. It''s easier to go out for a walk, but it''s a pity that you are too timid to learn to ride Fortunately, I will enter Xiliang city soon. I''ll show you around later. I''m sure it will be soon. "

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "do you need to go around? Don''t you forget that there''s another one lying behind the screen. We were shocked by the way, but when we got off the bus, it was a little cold and windy. What can we say is that we can get rid of the disease by hand! "

    All three laughed for no other reason: duanmuxinmiao, the only disciple of Ji Qubing, a famous doctor at home, was lying behind the screen. This eight young lady of Duanmu family not only lies behind the screen, but actually lies behind the capital Why, no one thought - she fainted the carriage.

    In the beginning, duanmuxinmiao took medicine in private to suppress, relying on his identity as a doctor, so that no one else could see it. But the farther away from the capital, the more difficult the road is, and the more bumpy the carriage is. Finally one day duanmuxinmiao couldn''t bear it. She vomited in the car. After vomited, she was really in a state of breathlessness. It scared Wei Changying to send someone to tell Shen canghui. She stopped for a day to rest her.

    Originally, Wei Changying was a little afraid to take her to go on, but duanmuxinmiao didn''t know whether it was anger or other reasons, but she insisted on it very much. After all, it''s Ji Qubing''s disciple. Although he is suffering from carsickness, duanmuxinmiao is not totally helpless. It''s just that this method was not used in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. Since it''s widely known, she doesn''t care about her face any more I''ll take a dose of tranquilizing Decoction directly. Well, I''m asleep.

    Therefore, the Emperor didn''t say that he was powerful. He was also the only descendant of the doctor who didn''t dare to offend the emperor, and even empress Gu was smiling when he saw him. He slept all the way to Xiliang.

    On the contrary, looking at the coquettish and timid, the body and bones are also coquettish and weak. Deng''s bending and bending all the way was persistent. Although he didn''t dare to learn riding with Wei Changying and Gu Ruzhang, he also watched thousands of rivers and mountains trudge under his feet.

    ¡­¡­ When it comes to the reason why Wei Changying took these three with him in this trip to the west, it is also a long story:

    after the news of Xiliang Dajie and Qiudi Dashan''s near death in muhuer reached the capital of the emperor, the emperor was really overjoyed. Just Then the saint asked the winner, "there are four former imperial guards going to Xiliang. Why do you see only Shen zangfeng and Xiliang guard Shen Yujia?"

    The person who reported the victory explained: "because this great victory was achieved by Shen Xuewei, who would not hesitate to use himself as a bait and cooperate with Shen Duwei. Two Gu and Deng were stationed elsewhere and did not participate. "

    After hearing this, the saint said slowly: "it''s better to be so All the bodyguards who went to Donghu were badly hurt. I feel very sad. I don''t think Xiliang is really good news. " Then the holy one didn''t say anything, so he rewarded according to the rules However, when these words were spread out, there was a rumor in the imperial capital that the Shen family, in order to let Shen Zanfeng monopolize the credit, not only wiped out the credit of Gu Yiran, Gu Xinian and Deng zongqi, but also concealed the news of their injuries

    The news spread out, and each family''s attitude was ambiguous. Gu family, the emperor, was calm. Because Deng family in Rongcheng didn''t care much about Deng zongqi''s life and death, the two leaders refuted the rumor - but Deng, who always depended on his brother for his life, didn''t feel at ease, and asked Deng Guifei.

    The imperial concubine didn''t know whether the news was true or not. She asked about the meaning of the holy master in private. Yao Tao went to the Shen family to discuss with the Shen family. She wanted Deng to go to Xiliang with Wei Changying. The reason was to visit her brother.

    Shen family knew that most of them were not at ease and wanted to let Wei Chang win an eye liner. However, a daughter of a family who is not valued by the family goes to the Sangzi land of the Shen family. She can''t live with her, and the Shen family should not be confused. So I agreed very happily As a result, Princess Deng''s "kind" suggestion: since Shen zangfeng was seriously injured, Ji Qubing went to Fengzhou again, why not invite duanmuxinmiao to go to Xiliang?

    Duanmuxinmiao is not only the daughter of Sou YueDi, but also the captain of haineiwei Ying sent people to send her back several times. What she rode was a horse that her grandfather sent her, even Shen Zanhui''s Mount was inferior. She runs after her, but not after her. Hengzhiwei Changying has a lot of horses. It''s impossible to leave the main road. He''s not afraid to find no trace.

    So many times, Wei Changying and his party are concerned about the injuries of their relatives in Xiliang. They dare not delay the time. They think that since they can''t send her back, they will ask her to hang behind in case something happens It''s better to invite her into the carriage!

    So, we formed such a team.

 V3.Chapter 2

    When the team arrived at the gate of the city, Wei Changying and Gu Ruzhang also changed their women''s clothes in the car. After checking each other''s looks, they calmly took out the shelves of the ladies and the ladies and sat down quietly.

    A moment later, I heard Shen dieI, Gu Xinian and Deng zongqi saying goodbye together through the curtain, saying that Shen Zanfeng was injured and didn''t get up; Gu Xinian and Gu Yiran were the places where they were stationed; only Deng zongqi knew that his younger sister had followed Wei Changying and other people from thousands of miles away, so he took leave with his boss to meet him.

    After a few greetings from the curtains on both sides of the car, Shen Zang Hui and Deng zongqi, outside, had a friendly talk. Shen Zang Hui called his horse to the car and told his sister-in-law, "Mr. Deng said that we have a house ready in the ancestral house. Now we can go there directly."

    "Thank you, let''s go," said Ying Ying, the captain of the guard

    Shen''s ancestral residence in sangzidi covers a vast area, even exceeding the scale of Ruiyu hall.

    When the carriage entered the inner courtyard, Wei Changying took the lead to get out of the carriage and looked up. It was supposed to be an array of buildings, which were covered with snow and covered with mountains. It seemed that it had been connected to the sky.

    This is where mingpeitang is located. The building is not as exquisite as Ruiyu hall, but simple and heavy.

    Walking along the corridor to the back hall, it can be seen that many places have been carefully repaired and maintained - after all, Shen''s ancestral hall - but there are still many irreparable traces of wind and frost, such as several obvious traces of swords and swords.

    It''s impossible for Shen''s children to hack their ancestral home with swords. In the past hundreds of years, the ancestral home in Xiliang, like Liu''s in Donghu, has experienced a lot of losing and fighting.

    The sky is gray, and the snowflakes are falling down. There is no wind, but it is surprisingly cold.

    Wei Changying can still talk and laugh with Gu Ruzhang outside the city, but when he arrived here, his heart was burning and he was eager to see his husband. It''s said that Wei Changying should ask two uncles and aunts to persuade them to sit less in the back hall, drink a hot tea and meet each other later after the cold, but she can''t hear it. She insists on seeing Shen Cangfeng first before she can rest assured.

    Shen Chu, the uncle of that family, and Zhou Shi, his wife, were unable to deal with her, so they had to send someone to lead her. Wei Changying didn''t want to go there after drinking tea. Shen canghui, on the one hand, was inconvenient to get along with Gu Ruzhang and others. On the other hand, he also thought about his brother, so he also confessed.

    In the yard where Shen zangfeng lives, but I can see a row of qiongzhiyushu in a very wide court. Because of the thick snow, the whole yard is covered, and I can''t distinguish the tree species Now no one has this idea to pay attention to, hurried on the corridor.

    Wei Changying takes off the red fox fur clothes. When he steps on the threshold, he doesn''t know what to say when he sees his husband But there was a beautiful girl outside, who was carefully waiting for the tea. Seeing that Wei Changying and Shen canghui came in one after another, the footsteps jingled. The girl hurriedly made a silent gesture and pointed to the room. There was a trace of resentment between her eyebrows.

    Although Wei Changying met her husband after he left, he was both happy and worried. When he was excited, he suddenly saw a pretty girl outside his husband''s injured room. Instinctively, he was on guard. Looking at her again, she was only 16 or 17 years old, and her eyes were pretty. The key point was that she also wore fresh and tight clothes: the light imperial color with the folded branches and plum patterns handed over to her collar At the lapel, there is a pink middle coat about an inch wide, with a colorful belt around the waist, a Sakura YELLOW FAIRY skirt under it, a pair of snails, a silver hairpin, pearls, and a bright and fresh body. It''s in the imperial capital''s Taifu mansion, such as the man Lou in front of Mrs. Su, and so on. It''s only at the new year''s festival that they wear a new suit from head to foot.

    Obviously not an ordinary handmaid.

    Wei Changying''s excited mood was a little flat, and her eyes were cold. She could see that the servant girl was not like a person who served in a proper way, and her servants knew it. He asked coldly, "who are you? How can I be here? "

    "Oh, I told you to keep your voice down. Why didn''t you listen? I quarreled with you carefully...... " I don''t know if the maid who is serving here heard he''s voice a little louder. She hurriedly pressed her hand on her lips and complained in a fuss.

    "Three brothers in it?" Shen zanghui also noticed that Mrs. Tang suddenly stopped talking, but he was a man. He felt that these maids were not worth spending more time, so he impatiently interrupted the girl and said, "this is my third sister-in-law! How can we talk about things without rules! "

    Since mingpeitang has prepared a place for the arrival of Wei Changying''s party, how can the servant girl not know that Shen Zanfeng''s wife came in person because she was worried about his injury? In fact, how can she guess the identity of Wei Changying, but after hearing this, she pretended to be surprised and came up to make amends: "maidservant is really damned! It turns out that three young ladies are here? Maidservant nephrite, have seen... "

    Reminded by Shen canghui, Wei Changying also felt that he had to contend with a little maid. Without Shen Cangfeng''s permission, where could such a person get close to him?

    As soon as he brushed his sleeve, he said coldly: "close your mouth! I''ll ask you when I see my husband! "

    She thought to herself that although the maid named nephrite was still dressed as a girl, who knew that Shen Zanfeng''s army was lonely and had moved people? In this way, I fell a little bit for Shen Zang Feng''s worry, but I didn''t enter the inner room until after Shen Zang Hui. However, when I entered the inner room, I couldn''t help being shocked:In the inner room, Shen is not the only one.

    An old man with a big body, powerful face, white hair and white hair is holding a jar of wine. He is sitting on the Kang under the west window with his legs crossed and is sipping one mouthful at a time.

    Seeing Shen canghui and Wei Changying, the old man hurriedly jumped down from the Kang and asked, "but my fourth uncle and third aunt?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen canghui and Wei Changying don''t know his identity. When they look at the sick bed, they see the curtain is down. Shen Cangfeng embraces the brocade quilt and only shows half a pale face. His eyes are closed tightly, as if he is sleeping. The wounded man is sleeping. Even if there is only a pretty maid who is restless inside and outside, the old man is still drinking wine in a good mood towards the sick bed. This What is this mess?!

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "who are you? How can I drink from my husband! "

    The old man picked up his shoes and coughed dryly: "finally Er, my nephew Shen Youjia, is a son of Shen''s side branch. Now he is the commander of Xiliang. "

    It''s my husband''s nephew and official!

    Wei Changying looked at the couch, but saw a few people saying this. Shen Cangfeng didn''t wake up. He was suspicious and said, "it was..." This man is both a husband and a nephew. Now he is not above the public hall. He is called an improper official position and nephew Looking at him with gorgeous hair, I couldn''t call him out. Wei Changying vaguely asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with him, husband?"

    "Back to Aunt three." Shen Youjia called out according to the family''s name and said, "three uncles have been resting these days because they have lost too much blood. Today, my nephew came here as usual to discuss the military situation with my third uncle. He listened happily and gave me a jar of frosted wine to help him. But before my nephew finished speaking, my third uncle was tired, so I went to sleep. Nephew Just Want to finish Just go Er... "

    Wei Changying understood: Although Shen zangfeng, her husband, was staying in bed to heal his wounds, he was still concerned about the war. Shen Youjia came to discuss with him every day. Maybe he heard some good news today. If he was injured, he could not drink, so someone brought Shen Youjia a jar. As a result, Shen Youjia is too lazy to go when he is drinking. Seeing Shen Cangfeng''s energy is not enough to sleep, he not only doesn''t leave quietly, but he still wants to finish drinking in the warm room and go

    They were silent for a moment, but when the scene was embarrassing, they heard Shen Cangfeng''s voice on the couch feebly ask, "You Jia, are they allowed to enter the city?"

    Shen Youjia called for luck and said in a loud voice: "don''t worry, uncle. Aunt three and uncle four are here!"

    ¡­¡­ This guy''s voice is loud, and his voice is so loud that he shakes his tent slightly. Shen Cangfeng is so weak now that he can pass out when he speaks. He wants to know the one who is most afraid of noise. Wei Changying can''t help being furious and yelling, "shut up!"

    After driving out the gray Shen Youjia, Shen canghui, under the cold gaze of Tang''s sister-in-law, said hello to her cousin with a strong smile and said goodbye quickly and wisely. There were only two couples left. Shen Cangfeng asked with a smile, "isn''t it hard on the road?"

    Although Mrs. Su said to report the injury more seriously on purpose, now it seems that Shen zangfeng''s injury is no less serious than that reported to shengshang. Maybe she is afraid that her parents are worried about saying it more easily on purpose. It has been at least three months since he was injured to this meeting. With Shen zangfeng''s previous strong spirit, he is still too sick to get up. It can be imagined that his life was in danger at the beginning.

    Looking at his pale face, his familiar brows were full of fatigue. Although his eyes were bright, they were sharper than before. If he didn''t see the pretty maid outside, Wei Changying didn''t know how to feel hurt.

    But now listen to his greetings, Wei Changying is silent for a while, just said: "it''s OK, but I''m glad I didn''t bring guanger."

    "Guanger is still small, and can''t help bumping now." Shen zangfeng smiled a little, thinking that his wife''s silence was due to his concern for her eldest son, who was far away in the imperial capital. He stretched out his hand from the quilt to hold her hand. Both hands were cold Wei Changying put his hand back into the quilt and said lightly, "you are not very well now. Don''t be cold."

    Shen Zang Feng allows her to put her hand in the quilt, but when Wei Changying wants to pull out her hand, she reaches out and hooks her finger. Wei Changying makes money. Shen Zang Feng is not healed after all, so she can easily pull out the quilt. He is always careful. How can he not see that his wife seems to have a bad feeling for him? Just as he was about to speak, Wei Changying first asked about his injury: "my mother said you were not seriously hurt, but I don''t think it''s good for you to see this? Did you not tell the news? "

    "Not at all." Shen Cangfeng frowned slightly and whispered, "come closer and I''ll tell you."

    Wei Changying leans down in accordance with Yan, and Shen Cangfeng looks up with a smile and kisses her sideburns. Wei Changying is not surprised that he takes the opportunity to steal incense, but calmly urges: "what''s the matter?"

    "You still have snow on your temples. I''ll ask someone to prepare hot water for you to take a bath in case it''s cold." Shen Zang Feng told him, "I was not hurt seriously. I could get up a few days ago. As a result, he underestimated muhuer and got his hand from the assassin who had infiltrated the city. Then he lay down again. "

    Wei Changying was shocked and lost his voice: "what?! How can an assassin sneak into mingpeitang and kill you? "

 V3.Chapter 3

    In the back hall, because Wei Changying and Shen canghui''s uncle and sister-in-law came to visit Shen zangfeng, the rest came to see Ruzhang, duanmuxinmiao, Deng quanqu and Deng zongqi. Shen Chu and his wife accompanied them to have a chat without a word, to express their sympathy for the hard journey.

    But the hard words didn''t say two words - duanmuxinmiao slept all the way, and now he wakes up, but his spirit is very poor. He is absent-minded and perfunctory. The impolite young lady who inherited his teacher directly interrupts the topic of everyone, and asks himself, "did you prepare a room for us?"

    "Ready!" said Zhou! Only when I received the news earlier, I was cleaned by someone, burning the hot Kang day by day to disperse the cold air. It''s just that the west is cold and bitter, and all kinds of utensils are not complete. I''m afraid I''ve neglected you ladies. "

    Duanmuxinmiao waved his hand and said: "it''s nothing. Who expects to come to Xiliang to have a good time?" Although it''s true, duanmuxinmiao didn''t feel embarrassed. Then he asked, "take me to the house first, and I''ll be devastated along the way Bending, you are not cold? Do you want to go to my house together, and I''ll make you some medicine? " She came with her own belongings. She also brought a batch of commonly used medical instruments and rare herbs of Xiliang.

    Deng came all the way to make sure the safety of the only elder brother. Now I see Deng zongqi and everything is good. I''m very happy. Although I still have a cough, how can I leave him? Then he said: "thanks for Duanmu, but I still want to talk to my brother..."

    "Then you can come to me if you don''t have time." At first, several of them were not familiar with each other when they were in the capital, especially duanmuxinmiao. Although she had a good reputation, few of them made friends with her because of her strange temper. But this way up and down, so many people are together all day long. Although duanmuxinmiao falls asleep when he is on his way, he naturally wakes up to eat and clean up when he is resting. The road is desolate, and there is no scenery along the way. He can only talk to each other when he is idle, but he quickly gets close to each other.

    This will be rejected by Deng, duanmuxinmiao doesn''t care. After saying a word, he turns to ask Gu Ruzhang, "rurou, how about you?"

    Gu Ruzhang is very light. She doesn''t believe that her two brothers are hurt. She just relies on the team to follow her to Xiliang. It''s all for fun. After the long journey, she and Wei Changying had the best physical strength because they rode and adjusted from time to time, were tired and had carriages to rest. Now they finally arrived at the destination. It was just when they were in high spirits. They didn''t even think about it and said, "this is the first time I have come to Xiliang. I want to look around!"

    Zhou asked in surprise, "isn''t Miss Gu going to Xiancheng or wangliubao?" These two places are where Gu Xinian and Gu Yiran stay.

    Gu Juzhang said with great righteousness and awe inspiring: "my brothers are all working for our country. Where is the Kung Fu governing me? Didn''t I bother them when I went? If I don''t go, I''ll just walk around. " With this one, I really take running Xiliang as a mountain tour!

    When Zhou family received the news that Wei Changying and his party were coming to Xiliang, they heard that Miss Gu was sneaking into the team - she was also Gu family''s own daughter, and wanted to know that the ordinary education would not be ignored. Unexpectedly, she still did such a thing. It would not be a fuel-efficient lamp.

    As soon as she arrived, Mrs. Su sent her to Gu Xinian. On the one hand, Wei Changying didn''t have the time to watch her; on the other hand, she didn''t have to worry about her family. Let Gu Ruzhang go to her brother, Gu Xinian. Let Gu Xinian have a headache!

    So when Gu Juzhang said that he wanted to look around, Zhou was not polite. He deliberately raised Xiancheng and looked at Liubao. He thought that Gu Juzhang was a girl''s family, and he would be embarrassed to leave the stage, so he had to go to find his brother? Who would have thought that Gu Juzhang would open his mouth and find a reason not to find his brothers? It''s just this reason

    Because the younger sister came all the way, he told Shen Youjia that Deng zongqi, who had arrived at the gate of the city to meet him, was too embarrassed to say anything. Deng curved and tongue tied, and said after a while: "now the war is not busy."

    Gu realized that he had offended Deng''s brothers and sisters. He said: "ah, you are right. Since they are not busy and don''t come to pick me up, I think they have something to do. I think I''d better not disturb first, and I''ll talk about it later! "

    Zhou''s silence: now how to send this Miss Gu? If Gu''s two are not necessarily stuck by things, it means that Gu Xinian and Gu Yiran are not as painful as Deng zongqi''s younger sister. If Gu Ruzhang is asked to find them, she says that she should be considerate to her brother and not disturb

    Duanmuxin Miao didn''t have Zhou''s so many ideas. He said lazily: "in that case, I''ll go to the house first. By the way, aunt Zhou, is there any servant in the house? "

    Because Zhou Yueyue, duanmuxinmiao''s stepmother, is the daughter of Zhoushi of Xilin. Duanmuxinmiao calls Zhoushi to be his aunt. Hearing this, Zhoushi is slightly shocked, and then says with a smile, "naturally there is..." When it comes to this, Zhou always thinks something is wrong. When he looks at the hall carefully, he suddenly finds that the maids in red and green all around him seem to be standing behind Gu Ruzhang and Deng stooping?!

    Subconsciously, she continued, "it''s just a bunch of roughnecks, Xinmiao Your own handmaid? "Duanmuxinmiao was surprised and said, "I didn''t bring a maid!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhou''s silence once again: these days, there are more or less one or two close maids in front of the fallen scholars. Even Gu Ruzhang, who had sneaked out, also led two maids who were coerced by her to go on the road. As the legitimate daughter of Duanmu, who could have thought that duanmuxinmiao would Will you go on the road alone, without even a close attendant?

    This meeting listens to duanmuxinmiao''s way again: "on the road are Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi who are in front of sister Wei. Since there are no close maids in the house for me, I will go to ask sister Wei for both of them later."

    Zhou hurriedly said: "it''s not that you don''t have one, just because you think you''ve brought someone with you, you haven''t sent it. Don''t worry, I''ll send you back! It must be careful and appropriate. "

    It''s almost the same here. Duanmuxinmiao goes to the room for her. Deng zongqi takes the opportunity to lead her younger sister down to talk. Gu Ruzhang says she''s not tired. He wants to see Xiliang city everywhere. Zhou says he sends someone to guide her. He says he has to deal with all the affairs of mingpeitang, but he can''t accompany her personally.

    Gu only cares about playing. He doesn''t care whether Zhou is really busy or belittles that she is just a family girl. He doesn''t want to accompany her in person and leaves when he wants a guide.

    When several guests left, Shen Chu asked his wife, "the lady of Duanmu family is also the daughter of suyueben family. She is also the favorite disciple of Ji Qubing, a famous doctor at home. Now Yaoye''s nephew can''t afford to stay. It''s said that the emperor sent her here just in case The general servant girl didn''t serve her as well as she wanted, but didn''t offend her. Before she went to ask for help from her niece, you can go with her. Since the two maids have served her all the way, they must be recognized by her. However, there are many people brought by her niece, so it''s unlikely that they will be short of them. Now, where can we find such a considerate servant girl in such a remote place? It''s not as good as she wants to find the past, and you''ve put it first! How can we make it

    Zhou murmured, "you are really confused! Isn''t there a ready-made candidate? "

    "Who?" Shen Chu and Zhou family are entrusted to take care of the ancestral house of mingpeitang. Although the people of their own lineage are now in the capital of the emperor, the house is full of servants and people living in remote courtyard for various reasons. However, because of the large scale of mingpeitang, their lineage does not live here, but now Shen family is just thriving, and they do not want to make the ancestral house dusty. The people who sweep and repair it everyday are not Less.

    So Shen Chu and Zhou family have always been in charge of the internal and external affairs. The maid is under the charge of Zhou family. Shen Chu is not very familiar with her. It''s a little surprised to hear what Zhou family said. "That''s the serious money from the emperor capital. It''s not good to wait on her if she''s a nobody. In her letter, she said don''t neglect her. Who do you mean can serve this charming guest? "

    "Over there..." The Zhou family nuzzled in the direction of Shen zangfeng''s injured yard and said, "that nephrite is no worse than the maid beside the niece. Isn''t it enough to serve Miss Duanmu?"

    When Shen Chu heard the eyebrow movement, he said: "you were seriously injured when Yao Ye was assassinated last time. She was specially arranged to serve Yao Ye closely. It''s just that Yaoye has been seriously injured and has not been able to achieve anything so far. It will be necessary to transfer her away. Isn''t it nothing? "

    "You are a real elm head!" Zhou frowned and whispered, "don''t you see who''s coming? Previously, Yaoye was alone in Xiliang at a young age. Besides a little guy, he didn''t even have two rough envoys! It''s my aunt''s intention to find someone to serve him in such a cold and cold place! But now that the niece has arrived, let alone the niece herself, it depends on the many hands brought by the niece. Are you afraid that no one can serve Yaoye well? In that case, nephrite should not be in the way of niece''s eyes. Don''t let my niece think that I am deliberately blocking Yaoye''s backyard while she is away! "

    Shen Chu snorted and said, "do you know that nephrite is in my niece''s eye? I told you earlier that my niece is the daughter of the Wei family, who is the same as my Shen family. It is said that she is extremely adored in her family and has given birth to Yao Ye''s legitimate eldest son. Her status is as stable as a mountain! Tell you not to send nephrite to Yaoye, you will not listen! Give her a nephrite name, lest Yaoye can''t see your hint! Now that the niece is here, you don''t send her to other places in advance, just for her good color. It''s no wonder that the niece can''t be suspicious! When I find out about you, I don''t have to worry about it. I''ll tell my niece to remember it! "

    Hearing this, Zhou''s face suddenly sank and said coldly: "what do I do to send that hoof to serve Yaoye? You know it in your heart! If you were not greedy in the front yard, if you had nothing to do all day, you would hang around in the back, and your eyes would love to sweep to the servants with some colors. If you found the nephrite, you would have come to her eight times a day. If she was younger than our daughter, would you have talked to me earlier

    "What if I just wanted her?" Shen Chu was broken by his wife''s mind, so he couldn''t get off the stage. After being embarrassed, he said, "I didn''t want to spoil my wife! If you are really virtuous, you should take the initiative to open this mouth for me when you see my mind, instead of dressing her up and changing her name to be able to go to Yaoye! "

    Chou spat it in his face: "bah! Keep dreaming. Spoil your wife! If you don''t have Shen''s own clan here, you can violate the clan rules?! You have the courage to try! You think Yao Ye was hurt and unconscious before, and nephrite couldn''t serve him. Now that his niece has arrived and nephrite can''t stay with him, I have to ask her to go back to the place where she used to serve and complete you?! I tell you, you die this heart! Don''t say that a young lady of Duanmu family wants such a delicate servant girl today. Even if she doesn''t come out, you can''t expect to accept her. You are looking at her young and beautiful, and don''t think about your pleats. Other young girls can''t see you! "Shen Chu was scolded and scolded by his wife. He raised his sleeve and wiped the place where his wife spat on his face. He sneered and said, "she''s a little maid. I''m willing to take her in as a concubine. It''s a great blessing! I...... "

    "Just dream!" Zhou sneered and said, "on identity, although you and I are Shen''s people, they are Yao Ye''s aunts and uncles in name, but this is just Yao Ye''s leniency and easygoing. What can we do if he treats us as servants? On the age, you are old. Yao Ye is just a young man! On appearance, you old man, if you don''t hold the power of guarding your house, you can try the Ming Pei hall, but an ugly maid will give you a wink of patience?! Yao Ye is so handsome and outstanding, both literate and martial arts, and has a great future. After a long time, he has no fame in his life. It''s hundreds of times better to follow him than to be a concubine for you! You think nephrite can see Yao Ye and you old ugly thing! "

 V3.Chapter 4

    "You didn''t have all the injuries at that time. How could you go to Diecui pass?" After hearing her husband''s story, Wei Changying was puzzled and asked suspiciously, "you don''t like riding very much. In the past, in addition to accompanying me out, it was raining and you had to ride a horse. But the assassin was lying in ambush under the bridge. When your soft car passed by the moving hand, it was obvious that you could not ride a horse at that time. You had to ride a car, and it was still a soft car, to prevent the wound from bursting. In such a time, what''s the most important thing that you should go there in person? Why don''t you take care of yourself like this? "

    Because there is a pretty maidservant outside, Wei Changying is in a complicated mood now, thinking to himself: diecuiguan? This place turned around and sent people to check it carefully. He had a pretty maid in front of him, but he was not satisfied. He had a sweetheart baby in Diecui pass. He would not be alienated if he was hurt. Would he go to visit him with his injury?!

    I can''t blame her for being suspicious, because Shen zangfeng is not such a person who doesn''t know the importance and only knows how to be brave. He will not be unaware of the significance of his safety to the whole Shen family, or he will not return to Xiliang''s ancestral home, which is relatively the best in terms of conditions, immediately after being injured.

    But Shen zangfeng, who knows how serious he is, will travel with injuries. He even neglects the defense of travel to the point where the assassin almost gets it! Even if Shen Zang Feng is injured and fails to arrange properly, people around him will not make such a mistake. So there is only one possibility that the assassin can almost get hold of: that is, he started in such a hurry that the people under him didn''t have time to make a thorough arrangement at all.

    However, in this Sangzi land of Shen family, the future Lord of the valve is injured and resting. What can you do to disturb him so much?

    Wei Changying had to remember Shen Zanfeng''s consideration when they were in the capital. For example, when he was newly married, he was full of scratches on his back, but he refused to apply medicine for his own face, so as not to be sniffed out and make fun of Wei Changying; for example, because his wife''s reputation was destroyed before entering the door, he took the initiative to dismiss his beautiful maidservant who had been serving him for many years, so as not to make his wife difficult because of her qualifications; and On the way of marriage, because Wei Changying likes a scenery on the way very much, Shen zangfeng deliberately finds reasons to stay for two days after knowing it, so she can enjoy it.

    She has been so considerate and indulged her husband. Is it possible to be so considerate and indulge another person now?

    Wei Changying can''t help but clench his fist and feel a little confused.

    "There is a very important person there. I have to go there myself," Shen explained softly

    ¡°¡­¡­ Who? " Hearing this, Wei Changying asked in a deep voice, his blood color fading cleanly.

    Shen Zang Feng was shocked when he saw her like this, and then he thought of something. Looking at her, his eyes began to have the color of banter. In a soft voice, he said: "it''s just right for you to come back, Ying''er. I''m going to introduce this person to you to know I didn''t expect that in such a remote place as Xiliang, there was such a unique appearance hidden in the Pengmen, and it was really a combination of talent and appearance... "

    Wei Changying narrowed her eyes and said with a smile: "peerless? I''ve seen so many beautiful women in the imperial capital. I don''t think you''ve seen less than I have. I''m afraid that the emperor will be compared with you? But I don''t know where my husband found it? "

    "It''s a long story." Shen Zang Feng said with a happy face, "three months ago, general Tulu under mu Huer, relying on his familiarity with the terrain, led his army to make a surprise attack on diecuiguan. At that time, Youjia and I were here, shocked by the news - they thought they could only raise troops to seize diecuiguan. Who would have thought... "

    Speaking of this, Shen zangfeng deliberately stopped and smiled at his wife.

    According to common sense, it was about this that he cared about Diecui pass, so that he knew the peerless However, Wei Changying always thought it was a little wrong. After staring at him for a long time, seeing that he didn''t go on, he said: "this time, miss duanmuba came with me, but she was very sick and dizzy. Now she is afraid that she will have to take care of herself for two days to slow down. Who received your pulse records and prescriptions these days? I''ll show it to her first. "

    This topic turns abruptly, Shen zangfeng is stupefied for a while, just way: "all in Shen fold there collect."

    When Wei Changying heard that it was Shen dieI who kept it, rather than the pretty maid who called herself "nephrite", he was more determined in his mind. He said: "when I came in just now, I saw that the people you were waiting for are really not what they look like. After you fell asleep, Shen Youjia won''t go away by drinking. I don''t know what to do with the servants outside. They are really stupid. How can such a person continue to use it? "

    Shen Zang Feng said: "you say the servant girl dressed in red and green outside? I woke up to see her after I was assassinated. I don''t want to know who she was. At first, I wanted Shen dieI to replace two other people, but later I heard that you would come here. I thought that this was a ready-made person to establish prestige for you. After you go out, I will send her away. "

    "Who did it?!" Wei Changying is surprised to hear this. He knows that it''s natural that his husband is happy if he doesn''t have another heart. However, according to Shen Zanfeng, he doesn''t have an outside heart, but someone is urging him to get a small salary! Wei Changying is furious!

    Shen zangfeng sighed weakly and said plaintively: "you see that my husband is like this now, where is the strength to check? Good Ying''er, I''m very tired now. I''m relieved to see you coming. I''ll give you all these messy people and things. " Just close your eyes.Since the misunderstanding was explained clearly, Wei Changying was surprised and distressed. He quickly tucked in the quilt corner for him and said: "you can take care of your injuries at ease. I will definitely comb the personnel in this mansion for you and never let these little things disturb you." Her tone was gentle, but her eyes were cruel: for the sake of the situation, she left the flesh and blood of her own flesh and blood that had not yet been full of weeks and traveled all over the mountains and rivers to visit her husband. Anyone who wants to see her will get a bad chance! So that the long-time reunion of the couple in the future and to say goodbye to lovesickness, almost caused a misunderstanding!

    Originally, Shen zangfeng thought that he was alone in Xiliang, and accepted a pretty maid to comfort the loneliness of the army - unexpectedly, other people deliberately put people around him! Or when he is seriously injured, is this to let the servant girl named nephrite come close to him to wait for washing, seize the opportunity to cook ripe rice and let Shen zangfeng accept her?

    Lose oneself to arrive in time!

    Seeing Shen zangfeng''s appearance, he can''t get up now. I don''t think that in these days, no matter with intention or with intention, the maid may not be able to succeed. But if he comes a few days later and Shen is well, who knows what will happen? Even though Shen zangfeng didn''t mean to, in case the servant girl pasted it, her husband was just bloody Wei Changying can''t think of going down!

    Let alone the maid named nephrite, who knew that Shen Zang Feng was not well, even allowed Shen Youjia to drink alone in the inner room to Shen Zang Feng''s bed. This little hoof is clearly how to climb onto the master''s bed with full brain, and how to dress up and show off the wind. Where is the meaning of a little careful service? It''s easy to save my husband who was injured twice in a row and was on the verge of death. The steward here sent such a flowery embroidered bag to serve him. I''m not afraid that Shen Zanfeng would lose his proper service and be traced out by Shen Xuan. They can afford to live together?!

    These mindless things Wei Changying doesn''t know how to scold these people!

    Now she is full of indignation and anger, and she plans to find out the things after she goes out. She wants to see which one doesn''t know how to live or die, and dare to make up her husband''s idea Knowing that she arrived today, she even put nephrite outside to wait on her. Looking at the girl''s response, she didn''t pay much attention to Wei Changying, the three young ladies!

    I think of what my mother-in-law implicitly reminded me about the struggle between Shen Xuan brothers and their clansmen due to their parents'' early death Wei Changying''s heart suddenly gives birth to a sense of killing.

    Shen zangfeng closed his eyes for a moment. His voice was light and subtle, but it attracted the attention of Wei Changying, who was a little distracted. He couldn''t help but reach out and brush his sideburns for him. Because of the excessive blood loss before, Shen Cangfeng''s face is now extremely pale, and his eyebrows and lashes are increasingly black and handsome.

    Looking at the handsome husband who is still in the process of recuperation, Wei Changying sneers in his heart: it''s no wonder that many people covet such a good man It''s just that she didn''t know it. Now that she knows it, if she doesn''t cut the grass, she will waste the words that grandma song Laofu and her mother song Madame told her in private! There is also a grandmother carefully cultivated for many years specially to her dowry Aunt Huang!

    She leaned down and kissed Shen Zang Feng on the cheek. Just as she was about to speak, Shen Zang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, smiled at her and said, "well, don''t tease you. The" unique "of diecuiguan is not his appearance, but his talent. Tulu''s surprise attack was directed by the man who was in charge of Diecui pass. Although he was a cloth man, he was very talented. His military strategy was far superior to that of Mr. Nian, the capital of the emperor. Just listen to the official''s words of diecuiguan. He doesn''t know why he refuses to be an official or serve anyone. If he didn''t grow up in diecuiguan, he wouldn''t let Sangzi fall into the hands of the Di people. He may not be willing to fight. When I heard that, I set out to solicit him. In order to show my sincerity, I went there in person. "

    The reason why Wei Changying didn''t go out immediately was that she was reluctant to leave her husband for a while after the misunderstanding was solved. However, Shen Cangfeng thought that she was still thinking about the previous "peerless" thing and didn''t know how to open her mouth. It would just point out a little bit on his cheek, smile and say, "are you kidding me? In the imperial capital, you love it like this. Do you think I was cheated the next time? " He said, "if you want to attract him, you''d better go after you get hurt!"! This is Xiliang. Who can compete with you? What''s more, nobody else didn''t bring him down before? "

    Shen zangfeng laughed at himself and said: "it''s because I heard that no one was successful. I want to go there with my injury and move him more. As a result, there was a stab on the road. I don''t know whether this person really deserves the name

    "You!" "You don''t know if he is worthy of the name, so go with the injury?" said Wei Changying

    "That''s nothing. It was only when Diecui pass was attacked by the war." Shen zangfeng said, "if he is worthy of the name, I will go on a special trip for him; if he is not worthy of the name, I will go to investigate the damage of diecuiguan. There are many Shen clans there, and it is reasonable for me, the son of my own clan, to go to visit him."

    Wei Changying said, "well, I still think you are too adventurous. You can''t do such a thing again." He was alert and asked, "since the assassin is hiding under the bridge, it is obvious that he knows your route and passing by Chenguang in advance. Are the assassins sure it''s only di? "

    Shen Zang Feng said with a smile, "Ying''er is really smart." Then he smiled and told, "there are quite a few traitors bought by the Di people. I have eradicated some of them with you Jia before, but this time I found that there are still some missing fish! You should also be careful when dealing with things. Don''t let the Qin song and others leave you. ""I sent them to serve Ji Shenyi. Now they are in Fengzhou." Wei Changying sipped his mouth and said, "but you don''t have to worry about me. I''m not a woman with no strength. Assassin, I haven''t killed!"

    "Yes." Shen zangfeng laughed again. "I forget my wife''s skill. She is the first person among the thieves to take the first place in the bandit''s event! But I''m much more capable than a husband. "

    But he cautioned, "be careful. Don''t go out easily if you don''t need to. When you go out, you must take all your hands with you. Moreover, if you want to make people close to you, you must be prepared in all ways, regardless of how humble they are Better be careful than careless! "

    "I see!" Wei Changying saw that his speaking voice was much lighter than before. He said angrily, nodded his eyebrows and said softly, "you have a good rest. I went out to manage a director. Aunt Liuhe came down here to watch. I brought Zhu Xian and her. So did tuanyue and Xinyue. Now they are all outside. We are all familiar with these people, and aunt he is in charge of them. We will not neglect to serve them. "

    Shen Zang Feng smiled and said, "my wife is here. What else do I care about these things?"

    Hearing this, Wei Changying was so sweet that he couldn''t help kissing him again

 V3.Chapter 5

    Wei Changying went out of the room. The soft smile in front of her husband immediately turned into a powder face containing evil spirit. He told her to lead Zhu Xian and Tuan Yue to wait here first. He was shrewd. He taught her how to be the best one. She always had a straight face. Zhu Shi, her niece, was not afraid of her aunt.

    And he''s most loyal to Wei Changying, but also to Shen zangfeng''s injury. With her urging here, people who are not afraid of serving Shen Cangfeng dare to be negligent.

    Wei Changying himself led Huang family to talk outside, walked a few steps, didn''t see the nephrite, he frowned and asked, "what about the nephrite?"

    "Just now Mrs. Zhou sent for her. She said that miss duanmuba asked for a close servant girl. She thought that since the young lady had come, you should not need nephrite here." Huang''s way of smiling.

    "She sent it?" Wei Chang Ying sneered and said, "my husband is serving the country, and I''ve worked hard to be seriously injured. Shen Chu and Zhou''s husband were ordered by our family to take care of this ancestral house. They don''t want to share their worries with my husband, but they still have to change their ways to toss my husband!"! My husband is so badly hurt. Where is a delicate little maid who knows all day that she can serve by herself? The Ming Pei hall is short of staff now. How many maids can''t be allocated? "

    She is the third young lady who is being married by Mingmei, the family''s own support, and supported by the eldest son who is supported by her mother-in-law. Shen Chu and his wife, of course, are uncles and aunts. However, when they were called by her, they questioned her in public with a sharp face. They were so embarrassed that they couldn''t help but answer: "my niece misunderstood me, how could we harm Yaoye''s nephew? It''s all because Xiliang is out of the way and can''t be compared with the imperial capital. The maids are mostly clumsy, afraid that they won''t serve Yaoye nephew. "

    At this time, he was still carrying the airs of his uncle and aunt. He took one mouthful of "niece" and "nephew". Wei Changying was disgusted. He took the case and said: "you can''t serve your husband with your clumsy hands! Does nephrite always think that she can serve the wounded, who are dressed in a colorful way and leave them in the inner room and pour tea and water outside? My husband can''t afford to stay in bed now. Can I leave someone behind?! Such a simple truth can be understood by the three foot children in the countryside. They don''t know when they are so old? "

    Huang''s assistant in the side cavity, way: "little madam and rest angry, perhaps when Shen and Zhou are children, is this what they do, or their children do now?"

    Where dare Shen Chu and Zhou family recognize this? Busy all way: "this aunt can''t random guess!"! All of us are stupid and neglect Yaoye nephew. "

    "Since you know that you are stupid and there are many Shen clans, why not abdicate and let the sages take care of the Mingpei hall?" Wei Changying didn''t bother to talk to them. He didn''t give face to them. "Is it specially for you to practice with my husband?! He was so injured that he was lying on his bed. As an aunt of the family, you didn''t take care of him carefully. You even sent all the servants out of the yard, leaving only one thing that was not three or four. Even the enemy was not so vicious. If you were not Shen''s family, I said that you were di''s only buying, lest you might not kill my husband Are you a gentleman? "

    Shen Chu and his wife were scolded so red that they wanted to attack, which hindered her own wife''s identity and the fact that they could not attack, so they said vaguely, "this time it''s all our fault."

    "No? You think it''s just not?! " Wei Changying said coldly, "you are looking at my husband''s good temper. I am not the one who can rub the sand in my eyes! What is my husband''s status? What kind of person can you bully him?! I''ll tell you that now I''ve brought the eight young ladies of Duanmu family, the proud disciple of Ji Qubing, a famous doctor in China, to come here. This is what the holy master and the lady of the imperial concubine expect! What''s more, it means the father and mother of the capital! Ask her to diagnose her husband later. If he has nothing to do, it will be fine. If my husband is neglected by you, what''s wrong? Don''t blame me for being cruel! "

    The Shen Chu couple are elders in theory. For many years, because their lineage is far away from the capital, they are entrusted to take care of this ancestral house, and they have a certain status in the family. In addition to a few senior foreigners, anyone who saw them was respectful and intimate. Now she was scolded so impolitely by a young daughter-in-law who came from a long distance in front of a large group of servants. She was very indecisive, so Shen Chu put her sleeves on and shouted angrily: "you are a woman with no virtue! Yao Ye''s nephew is also my flesh and blood. Will I deliberately harm him? It''s clear that you are jealous of the beauty of nephrite. That''s how you annoy us! It''s not that I, as an uncle, said that you, as a woman, should not have this jealousy! You... "

    Before she had finished speaking, Wei Changying was furious. Because Qin song and Yange were far away in Fengzhou, she had no time to select an ambassador girl before, so she took Zhu Lian''s four little maids and hurriedly selected some people from her dowry. This will look around, did not see what can go up to press the person of deep Chu, simply order a person: "go outside to ask the bodyguard to come in!"

    Wei Changying''s dowry servant, of course, called in Wei Changying''s dowry bodyguard. Seeing this situation, Shen Chu was shocked and said: "you You Do you dare to beat the elders openly? ""If you dare to murder my husband, you are worthy of your elders!" When Wei Changying was at her mother''s house, she was loved as a treasure by the old lady of Song Dynasty. All the elders of the Wei clan were frightened by Wei Huan and the binding force and deterrent power of the old lady of Song Dynasty to the people. No one dared to neglect her since she was a child. Now the husband is the next clan head appointed by Shen family. How can he be frightened by a nominal clan uncle?

    Then he told the bodyguard: "drag these two people down, and give me a good inquisition! Is it Qiu Dida''s single spy who wants to take advantage of the fact that he is in charge of the ancestral house to plot against his husband quietly? " Then he ordered, "what nephrite and jadeite have been taken to Haosheng for questioning!"

    Shen Chu doesn''t want her to dare to do it, but she still does it in front of the servants. Just about to speak, Wei Changying''s escort has already gone out to ask their maid to tell him. When she comes up, she has two swords. She knocks the couple out in public and drags them away!

    Seeing that Wei Chang Ying arrived, he cleaned up the steward and his wife before staying overnight. The servants of the Shen family were all in a rage. Just Wei Changying slaps several cases severely, and Danfeng''s eyes look forward to the dignified expression, and says in a deep voice, "who dares to make noise?"

    Before that, several bodyguards rushed in and took the Shen and Chu couple with only two of them. The rest of them had not quit. They pulled out their swords in unison, leaving their scabbard, showing a blade like frost and snow. They looked around with fierce eyes. They cheered for their eldest daughter, with awe inspiring momentum!

    Although the Shen family is good at fighting, and the guards are better than these guards. But now these guards are not Di people, and the first one is not the leader of Di people, but the younger wife and the rightful hostess of the family. The next people are afraid of the Lord, so gradually quiet down.

    "I have asked my husband just now," said Wei Changying with a sneer. "He was so badly hurt this time because of the traitors and collusion with Di people in Wei people! You already know that this matter was ignored by Shen Chu and his wife. They bullied my husband and couldn''t see it when he was seriously injured! "

    The servants looked at each other. Shen Chu and his wife were dragged away by the bodyguard, and they were accused of being a private TONGDI. For a while, no one dared to contradict the new hostess. There was a silence for a long time before an old servant came out of the hall. He saluted respectfully first, and asked the third young lady to say "I don''t mean to be with the old slave, but manager Shen and his wife are also my Shen family members. Maybe they have neglected the third young master. But the old slave thought that they would not collude with the Di people, and hoped that the three young ladies would learn from them. "

    Wei Chang Ying leers at him and says, "who are you?"

    The old servant hurriedly said, "the old servant, Shen Tingshu, is in charge of the front yard."

    "It turned out to be the Shen steward." Wei Changying said, "excuse me for serving my father and mother in the imperial capital all the time after I passed the gate. This meeting took me to Xiliang. I don''t know the situation here, but I want to ask you: do you know the identity of those Di spies who were eradicated by my husband?"

    Shen Tingshu said, "if you go back to the third young lady, I don''t know."

    "Then I''ll ask you one more question." Wei Chang Ying said lightly, "if you realize that someone around you is a spy of Di people, you can let him go or even hide it for him?"

    Shen Tingshu said: "how is this possible? Old slave is from Wei Dynasty! Wei Di''s feud, even if he died, would never let the spy of Di people go! "

    "That''s it?" Wei Changying said calmly, "now that things have not been found out, you say they will not If spies write two words on their faces, who can they sell? Before the identity of the spies is revealed, which is not impossible for all? So they were given the chance to steal secrets and sell them to Di people! Are you right about Shen Guan? "

    Shen Tingshu was speechless, so he had to say, "the three young ladies are right. The old slave is stupid."

    "You''re not to blame." Wei Changying said, people just thought that she had just had a seizure with Shen and Chu. Now it''s Shen Tingshu''s turn. It''s time to let go. Who wants Wei Changying to follow him? "It''s common that you are so old and don''t think clearly. In that case, let''s get rid of the steward''s job and change to some young and promising ones, so as not to miss the main task, or to make you enjoy your life! "

    He left the hall full of brawls, wanted to make trouble and was afraid of his own forces and the servants of Wei Changying''s family, and returned to the back hall. Wei Changying is able to take a rest and drink hot tea to relieve his fatigue.

    Huang held tea for her, put a blue pill in front of her face, and said, "it''s refreshing."

    Wei Changying nodded and took a few sips. He really felt much better.

    Huang asked her, "when the young lady first arrived, she first attacked the Shen Chu couple, and then went to the Shen Tingshu''s management. The latter is all right, a group of servants. Just the former I''m afraid that the elders of the clan will speak. "

    "Where can these elders work?" Wei Chang Ying sneered and said, "when I have finished drinking this tea, let''s go to the uncle''s house and visit the elders one by one - I have to go to the place where my husband has been neglected and harsh, and ask them to make a decision for me!"

    Zhu Lian was nearby and asked curiously, "what if they all help Shen Chu?"

    "Don''t talk too much!" yelled Huang

    "My father and mother are still here, and I''m only here now. They dare not to give me the face of this legitimate daughter-in-law in order to understand." Wei Changying said contemptuously, "don''t they all think their children''s future is too good?"Wei Huan, her grandfather, was appointed by his great grandfather, Jing Ping. All the elders of Wei family expressed their approval and support for him to take charge of Ruiyu hall. But even then, when Wei Changying''s reputation was destroyed by the political enemies of the Wei family, didn''t Wei Huan kill the elders who didn''t follow his opinions?

    The Shen Xuan brothers fought with these elders for many years before they became the Lord of the valve!

    Now the Shen Xuan brothers are firmly in power. The reason why they don''t treat these elders is because of their reputation and fear of instability in the family. But these two are also based on the fact that these elders can''t do anything later, and change their attitude to show their obedience. If the elders have a different heart again, the Shen Xuan brothers must not care about the family''s several more funerals. As for the descendants of these people, it''s even worse. There are many sons of the Shen family.

    As long as these people are not old and muddleheaded to the point of self destruction, they can never speak for Shen Chu and his wife.

 V3.Chapter 6

    In fact, as Wei Changying expected, for three days in a row, she was close to her lineage. From the uncles of Shen Xuan''s brothers, she visited several elders in Xiliang and cried about Shen zangfeng''s grievance: "I was previously told that my husband was seriously injured, and I was in a state of anxiety in the emperor. I begged my father and mother to send me to visit. I thought that since I didn''t receive the news about my husband''s injury on the way, may he be much better? After three months, even if you are injured, you should be complete. Unexpectedly, when you arrive here, you can see your husband lying on the couch at his last gasp! "

    Wei Changying added that Shen Chu and his wife knew that Shen Cangfeng was seriously injured. They even transferred several maids from his yard, leaving only one maid who could not do anything but dress up and knew the way: "uncle and aunt are both elders. They are most sensible! I know that my husband is still lying on his couch when he comes here. I can''t even get up. I don''t have a group of health servants to wait on me. What are the days? Poor husband was seriously injured before, and he couldn''t see the matter at all! His young man, Shen dieI, and his aunt asked for more people to serve his husband several times, but they only care about the left and the right, so that Shen dieI did not dare to leave his husband''s right and left for a moment, and also lost his loyalty! Otherwise, I can''t even imagine what my husband would have asked my uncle and aunt to do! "

    All uncles and uncles, no matter what they think, will always comfort her.

    After resting for a while, Wei Changying continued: "this time I come here. My husband seldom wakes up. When he knows it, he sends Shen dieI to meet him at the gate of the city. I only said that Shen dieI would welcome me! Who thought of the husband''s inner room and saw Shen Youjia, the nephew of the family, then knew that it was Shen dieI who cared about the husband, but the uncle and aunt of the family didn''t add any people, so he asked the nephew of the family to look after the husband! If I had known this, I would not have let him pick him up at the gate of the city! "

    Speaking of this, Ying, the captain of the guard, could not help weeping, holding the handkerchief and saying, "uncles and uncles know what the family uncles and aunts are doing when they send the people who serve their husbands?"

    On that day, she visited one of Shen Xuan''s uncles, whose name was Shen Xun and his wife was Huo. Shen Xun and his wife will ask together, "what do you do?"

    "The servant girl is dressed in flowery clothes, and she also paints her nails with powder I don''t know where one of her maids got the Impatiens in this cold day! Not to mention that the host to be served is seriously injured. She has the leisure to dress herself?! What kind of heart is this! " Wei Changying cried, "she is still serving tea alone outside! Just leave him to Shen Youjia! I asked Shen dieI later, saying that since my husband arrived in Xiliang, he has been more respectful to his uncle and aunt. There is no disrespect at all! How could uncle and aunt treat him like this? I''m a girl, and I''m a junior. I love my husband, but I dare not take my uncle''s aunt... "

    "I didn''t want my uncle to bite me back when I asked him why! I said that I was jealous of the beauty of the servant girl, and I was close to my husband. That''s why I asked for help on purpose! " Wei Changying wiped his eyes with a pad and said with a sneer, "I''m so big. I''ve never heard of anything more ridiculous than this! Let''s not say that the maid''s beauty may be better than that of ordinary people. It''s just so in my eyes! When my husband was in the imperial capital, what kind of beauty did he not see? When did my body stop him from accepting people? If uncles and uncles don''t believe it, they can write to the emperor to ask their father and mother, and ask me if I''m such a mean person! "

    "What letter can I write?" Huo said? The daughter of Weishi, Fengzhou, is a virtuous person known at home and abroad! What''s more, you are still the person hired by the Lord himself. You are the tutor of his grandmother, old lady song. Although we are far away in Xiliang, we have heard about it. It''s a famous rule! "

    Wei Changying first thanked her for her praise and replied: "although I''m not sensitive, I''m also a private daughter. I''m taught by my parents. I always think and forget when I''m young. I dare not accept such accusations from my uncle! Moreover, I thought that the uncle''s attitude and practice towards my husband and concubine were really strange! In addition, I heard that my husband had been assassinated before. The more I thought about it, the more I was afraid This time, I hope my uncles and uncles will take charge of me! "

    Shen Xun and his wife thought to each other: now the city says that you have locked up Shen Chu and his wife together with the maid and tortured them, forcing them to admit that they colluded with the Di people to murder Shen Zanfeng, and then they removed the responsibility of Shen Tingshu''s management. Now the whole Ming Pei hall is very careful to serve you, lest you catch the handle and then It''s all like this. What do you want us to do for you? Do you want to open the ancestral hall except for the name of the Shen Chu couple?

    However, due to Shen Xuan''s face, she could not help but perfunctory, and said: "Shen Chu and Zhou Shi are really too confused! It''s a pity that we are too old to go out and hear things outside. I didn''t know feng''er was so despised! It''s appalling! If you don''t come in time, something big will happen! "

    Wei Changying cried again and said, "isn''t it? Uncles and uncles want to hear the news, too. The eldest son of my mother''s knee now has only a few months, but she is still under one year old! Jiao''er is still young. How can I bear the responsibility of bringing him up? If you have a good or bad husband, how can I get along with guanger? My uncle and aunt are determined to force my mother and son to death! ""Good boy, hurry up and don''t say that." Seeing that her words became more and more serious, Shen Xun and his wife hurriedly stopped them. Huo Yuanchang said, "isn''t feng''er OK now? Your family''s three members are still behind! "

    "Your uncle is right." Shen Xun and his old wife have a look at each other: Shen Chu and his wife are not as stupid as Wei Changying said. They are not stupid. Shen Cangfeng returned to the ancestral residence of Xiliang from the front line to recuperate, because this is the best place for the whole Xiliang. How dare the Shen Chu and his wife neglect the master who is determined to take charge of mingpeitang in the future?!

    So in order to install nephrite, several maids in Shen zangfeng''s yard were transferred away, but they were not transferred away. They just let those people not stay in front of Shen zangfeng easily, but sent them to avoid the influence of nephrite climbing the bed.

    Moreover, on the day when Wei Changying arrived, he saw nephrite brewing tea outside, but didn''t serve Shen zangfeng inside. There was also a reason: Shen Youjia wanted to tell Shen zangfeng about the military situation, and even told Wei Changying what he was doing in Shen zangfeng''s inner room. As for the military situation, it wasn''t mentioned in a word, let alone a small servant girl of nephrite?

    Of course, the nephrite should be sent away when discussing the military situation, and she is not allowed to enter!

    Nephrite was guided and taught by the Zhou family. She decided to serve Shen Cangfeng and get a famous job. If she could have a son and a half of a daughter, she would be able to rely on her. She was sent out to be bored. She knew that Shen''s wife would arrive that day, so she could easily get a chance to fly to the branch. But she was not successful yet. Young lady would come. How could nephrite not be confused ?

    I''m so worried about it. I have nothing to do with it. I''ll make a pot of tea there to kill the day.

    Everyone knows this maid''s restless mind. Where can she not want to be near her couch to serve Shen zangfeng? It is clear that there is no such opportunity! If not, I''m afraid she would like to stick to Shen zangfeng every day. If she could stick to Hua Luozhang, she would be satisfied!

    This tacit real experience, but can''t stand when Wei Changying comes to see nephrite alone, and not in the inner room!

    She is Shen zangfeng''s first wife. It''s natural that she loves her husband. A sentence said that Shen Zang Feng was so badly hurt that she had to be waited on by an unreliable servant girl. She was coquettish and timid like nephrite. It was hard to help Shen Zang Feng turn over. How could she serve her husband well? And when she arrived, nephrite was not in front of Shen zangfeng''s couch, which was obviously a breach of duty! Shen Chu couple can''t get rid of the responsibility of neglecting Shen zangfeng!

    Most importantly, before Wei Changying arrived, apart from Shen zangfeng, it was the Shen Chu couple''s turn here in mingpeitang. In this case, Wei Changying insists that Shen Chu and his wife are bullying her husband, who is seriously injured and comatose, and even suspects that Shen Chu and his wife want to kill Shen Zanfeng in silence Shen Chu and his wife want to find someone to share the responsibility or detour!

    Although Shen Youjia is a Xiliang Duwei, he doesn''t live in mingpeitang! The rank of Duwei is very low. In theory, it''s called Shen Chu''s uncles and uncles. Once he speaks in the family, he is a junior who is not involved in anything of mingpeitang. What responsibility can he take?

    It''s because everyone knows that Wei Changying said that Shen Chu and his wife colluded with Di people is just an excuse, but it''s not so easy to refute her.

    But

    What can I do to refute her? Shen Xun and Huo''s husband and wife have known each other well for many years. When they looked at each other, they had their own problems. Shen Xun''s face sank and said: "in the early years, they were honest and careful, so they sent them to guard the ancestral hall. I don''t think the couple are so vicious and shameless! Feng''er is working for our country and adding luster to our Shen family. He is seriously injured! As an uncle and aunt of the same family, I should arrange people to serve him wholeheartedly so that my nephew feng''er can recover soon. However, these two people are so tired and lazy that they almost miss feng''er! What a heart to kill! "

    After swearing at him for a while, Shen Xun expressed his support for Wei Changying. Shen Xun stroked his beard and pondered for a moment. He said to Wei Changying in a deliberative tone: "Shen Chu and his wife are unworthy of each other, but In my opinion, these two men are lacking in conduct, but it is not enough to collude with the Di people. After all, it''s my Shen family''s blood. I have a deep hatred with Di people. What do my nephew think? "

    Wei Chang Ying immediately said, "what my uncle said is very true! In fact, I was also angry at that time. I felt that my uncle and aunt were so harsh on my husband. I couldn''t understand! That''s why I suspect that it''s up to the Di people. Now my uncle says that I also think the uncle and aunt are not good, so I should not be. "

    The watchman of the ancestral hall is actually the spy of the enemy. It''s said that he died with a smile.

    Besides, there were spies in the Wei people of Xiliang. Even the Shen family who had been stationed here for generations had spies. If the reputation of the Shen family had been lost, it would have been the emperor''s side. I don''t know how the holy master would have to deal with it!

    Before Wei Changying, "doubted" Shen Chu''s husband and wife. First, they were angry but Shen Chu beat him. They deliberately found an excuse to make them suffer. Second, they were also given to these elders to "teach" themselves.

    Now that Shen Xun is in favor of punishing Shen Chu and his wife severely, Wei Changying is also kind to him.In this way, all the elders in Xiliang city have visited. Under the mediation of Wei Changying, most of them agree to punish the Shen Chu couple, except for a few people who find an excuse to turn off the topic.

    Because the so-called accusation of colluding with Di people was removed, the reason why Shen Chu and his wife were punished was that they were harsh and meritorious nephews, ignorant and incompetent, unable to manage mingpeitang well and slack off their ancestral duties. The former is not virtuous, the latter is not filial, this charge is not light in fact.

    ¡­¡­ They can''t manage mingpeitang. They are just harsh on Shen zangfeng. Wei Changying is not willing to let them go. It''s impossible to send them home.

    After deliberation, all the elders gave them the punishment of Shen chuzhang 50 and Zhou zheng50. They dragged people to the outside of the ancestral hall and executed the punishment in front of the two elders. Then he punished some of them for confiscating their property, the last of which was to send them to settle down in Donghe town and forbid them to stay in Xiliang city.

 V3.Chapter 7

    The last one is put forward by Wei Changying. The reason is also very good: "the nephew who came back from his serious injury after serving the country is totally unaware of the hardships and bravery of the soldiers before the battle. My concubine thinks that Shen''s ancestors also started with military skills. How can the people forget the hardships of the battle and despise the soldiers? So, if we don''t let our uncle and aunt go to live in Donghe town and feel the atmosphere of the frontier killing, we may be able to make a better change. "

    ¡­¡­ Donghe town changes hands several times every year, otherwise it will not be empty.

    Although it''s said that Qiu Dida was shaken in his present position, the more fierce the Di people were, the more crazy he was in organizing wars in order to save the hearts of the people with victory.

    For example, the last time Tulu raided Diecui pass.

    There are high talents in diecuiguan to keep it, which is also the advantage of diecuiguan''s own city, deep moat, dangerous terrain and the advantage of Shen family. Donghe town The empty houses that don''t even leak rain and snow can''t find a side town or two. Apart from the ruins, what else?

    Shen zangfeng''s first injury was there! This master has excellent martial arts. There are still a group of "spine fence" dead people around him who are desperately rescuing! I was not hurt when I used to be a bait. In Donghe Town, I was hit by two arrows and cut several places in the arrow rain gun forest?

    What''s more, the Shenchu couple.

    In particular, their name this time is harsh meritorious, or injured for the country''s legitimate son. These days, Shen zangfeng has been eating, drinking and drinking snow in Donghe Town, leading the way and won praise and admiration from the army. Not to mention the praise and admiration, but to say that those soldiers think that they have been killed dead and alive in the front line, and then they return to the rear, because they are seriously injured and in a coma, and they have to be harshly treated - although they are not treated like this, but they are in sympathy with each other. Listen to this, those who can''t get angry are dead.

    Mr. and Mrs. Shen Chu went to Donghe town. I''m afraid they haven''t died in the hands of the Di people. First, they should ask some soldiers to touch their heads in the middle of the night!

    People don''t think that Wei Changying''s request is just a heartache for her husband. They all speculate that when he discussed how to deal with this matter, some old man downplayed the phrase "it''s hateful to kill a servant girl, and then she got everyone''s casual approval. It''s the servant girl who was afraid that Wei Changying was determined to kill the Shen Chu couple. The real reason for this is that she said," I''m from Fengzhou, my mother''s family, and I also have it at home Bo name. How can I not know how to be a woman when I am young and have court training? I was jealous of my wife. I didn''t dare to talk to myself when I first met you. But I asked you to study in the imperial capital and ask your father and mother if they said I was not virtuous. I was willing to go home immediately. "The third youngest wife of dizhi was so jealous

    Although the servant girl has the heart to climb the bed, she has not yet succeeded. Everyone agreed that she should be killed to relieve the hatred of the Wei''s daughter. Unexpectedly, the Shen Chu couple who sent the servant girl to Shen zangfeng could not escape her revenge.

    It seems that it''s better not to offend her easily in the future - this is the wife of the next Lord, and he has given birth to the eldest son Shen Zanfeng has never seen before, and he has taken the position of the future master mother of Shen family for more than half of them!

    More old people think of Mrs. song, Wei Changying''s grandmother. Wei Huan, who is famous for his skill in the imperial court, is in charge of everything. He has been the next Lord of the Wei family for decades. He was born until his grandchildren grew up Until his own son''s recovery!

    There is a kind of learning, that means ruthless up to now let the people who know the inner feelings have some shuddering old lady''s favorite granddaughter, how can she tell the truth?

    Thinking that Wei Changying will be an old lady of the type of old lady song in the future, all the old men went back to the house and closed the door and told their descendants, "don''t provoke the Na Wei family!"

    After the elders told their descendants, Wei Changying went on well. The first thing was to make up the staff.

    Shen Chu and his wife were sent to Donghe town to die, and Shen Tingshu, the steward, was also cut off. The three people had no one to decide what they were in charge of for a while, and these things were all related to the ancestral hall, so they could not neglect them. Wei Changying asked Shen dieI, who came to Xiliang first, to recommend some suitable people to take their place temporarily.

    As for whether this temporary replacement can be justified or not, it naturally depends on the performance of these people.

    Wei Changying thinks that the seniority of Shen and Chu is a troublesome thing. If they were not uncles and aunts, they would not have to visit the elders one by one in such a hurry to get support. Please move them to formally implement the punishment.

    Therefore, it is suggested that Shen dieI should recommend the children whose rank is lower than that of Shen zangfeng.

    Shen dieI recommended Shen Youyi, the younger brother of Shen Youjia, and Min''s wife to replace the Shen Chu couple. Although Shen Youyi and his wife called for Aunt Ying San, Wei Chang, they were not young in terms of age. They were all over forty, which was a stable age. Shen Tingshu''s side, because it''s a servant, Wei Changying asks Shen dieI to recommend a young male servant who is articulate and sharp in his work. It also happened that Wei Changying said Shen Tingshu was too old.

    This is to fill the vacancy after the Shen Chu couple and Shen Tingshu go.

    Wei Changying can''t satisfy herself. Next, she excuses Shen Chu and his wife to take care of the ancestral hall for many years and bribes. However, since they have been sent to Donghe Town, they will not be investigated for their consanguinity. But the rest of you can''t let go One of the elders thought that the younger daughter-in-law was too anxious. Shen xuanzheng was in the prime of his life. Shen Cangfeng began to build up his prestige and network in the family. His wife couldn''t wait to seize power, so he came out and said, "mingpeitang has its own rules, not Tongwei."This is of course disrelish Wei Changying a woman, but also the daughter-in-law out of the jump hate.

    The result was that on that day, Wei Changying sent Shen zanghui to go to mingpeitang one by one to invite all the old people who could be invited, pointing to a part of the account books that he and Huang had worked out overnight. The key point was that the account proved that the Shen Chu couple and some members of the family swallowed 30% of the silver for repairing the ancestral hall every year, sneering: "the family allocated silver every year to repair the ancestral hall I dare not neglect my ancestral inheritance. Second, the spirits of our ancestors are all in this hall, which should not be neglected. As a result, people are so greedy that they dare to share the cost of repairing the ancestral hall! What''s more, it''s still like this for years. Such immoral and unfilial people still don''t deal with them. In Fengzhou, the Wei family really has no such rules. It turns out that the spirit of the ancestors and the foundation of the ancestors are so different from each other in Shen''s side?! You think that you can let it go gently. I dare not do so. You are all elders, and there is no place for you to talk with me. So I am going to write to the imperial capital to ask my father and mother for help! "

    The elders all have a headache. They secretly scold Shen Chu and his wife for their waste. They have been looking after mingpeitang for many years. It is basically impossible for them not to reap the benefits. But you''re going to make it even! Now when the three young ladies of the di Zhi came here, they had such a handle in a few days. It was not enough for the spirits of their ancestors and their ancestors to carry them out. They threatened to write to the capital to complain directly!

    I also think that the old man who came out to talk really has nothing to do with it: they all know that this is the first granddaughter of the old lady song, who raised her in person, and Shen Xuan and his wife don''t care about her. What are you doing when you come out?! Hengli Xiliang Shen''s family belongs to Shen Xuan! Shen Xuan and Su Xiuman didn''t make a sound. They obviously acquiesced As soon as the Wei family arrived in Xiliang, he was in a rage. Maybe he got the tips from those two people!

    Now I can''t bear to see her like this. Isn''t it that I came out to make Wei''s power! This woman is young, but she has the whole Ruiyu hall and Shen Zanfeng''s first son behind her. Her position is stable. Unless Shen Xuan and his wife or Shen Zanfeng don''t like her, where can they shake these so-called elders?

    All the elders have come to the conclusion that the evidence is so conclusive. Wei Changying''s previous decision to deal with these people is not wrong at all!

    Ying Youyou, the captain of Wei, said to the old man who had said himself before, but didn''t say anything this time: "I know that you are always the most disciplined person, and I dare not neglect you after I heard your instruction. So I invited all the elders to come to discuss with me. According to the court training I received when I was at my mother''s house, I thought it was right to do so, but I don''t agree with you all the time. I thought that you always have such a long life and seniority. I don''t know how much you are better than the younger generation and just a girl like me Now the account books are all here and the people who check the accounts are all here. Please have a look carefully. What should I do about it? "

    This made the old man very helpless and changed his face on the spot. However, Wei Changying didn''t pay any attention to other people''s rescue. He said that the old man was not very well these days. He was afraid that he couldn''t see the account books clearly. He still insisted: "I''m young and a female. Originally, since there were still mothers and sisters in law, even though they were far away in the capital of the emperor, there were elders here in the ancestral hall. I couldn''t find out these things without my concubine. But now my husband is lying down because of his injury. His fourth brother is a man who does great things. He is impatient to care about these small sections. I am afraid that I will have to work hard when my husband is injured, so I will take charge of them on my behalf. "

    The old man''s face was a little purple when he arrived at the meeting. Wei Changying sighed again. "I know I''m young and don''t have much experience. I''m taking care of some for my husband. I''m afraid I can''t do it well. I''m joking. Anyway, I lost my husband''s face and my family''s face. It is because everything is very careful. I dare not underestimate the opinions of my elders. You have to tell me carefully, so that I can know what to do. After all, although I married into the Shen family not for a day or two, I also gave birth to a son of the Shen family, but I can''t compare with you who were born and raised in the Shen family. Before I came to Xiliang, I was worried about my husband''s injury, and my elders didn''t have time to talk about it with me. I always thought that there were six valves in the sea. I couldn''t make any mistakes in the rules! Now I know it''s different when I hear from you. Please don''t hesitate to teach me some! "

    And respectfully said, "I will never forget the kindness of your old teaching."

    ¡­¡­ After seeing off all the elders, Zhu Shi, who was frank and frank, said to Wei Changying with a smile, "my maid speculated that the elder might be ill after going back."

    "I''m too sick to see things!" Wei Changying sips the tea slowly. Huang takes the words and says with a sneer, "it''s only a few years since the so-called married woman spilled the water out of the door. However, even the young childe has it. Isn''t it the Shen family? Besides, with the old man alone, it''s also worthy to deny the identity of the little lady on behalf of the Shen family?! Is it easy to bully our young lady? If the Lord and his wife are here, or the old lady of Weishi in Fengzhou is here, lend him ten courage and dare to despise our little lady like this! That many old people have nothing to say, just come out and think it''s true that he has lived for the most part of his life! "

    Wei Changying put down the tea bowl, smiled lightly, and said: "he is just an old fool. The other elders are reasonable people. This one can''t turn out any storm Tomorrow, if you tell me that you are ill, my aunt will send you a gift to comfort you. Don''t lose the courtesy. "

 V3.Chapter 8

    "Little lady! Little lady, no more! Something''s wrong! "

    In the early afternoon, the snow in the court was shining brightly in the winter. Wei Changying was taking the Huang family and other people to manage the account books. Suddenly, someone outside shouted in panic. Without waiting for Huang family to scold the etiquette, Zhu Shi, who rushed in, couldn''t even finish the ceremony. He said, "Miss Duanmu eight wants to poison Mr. Deng. Miss Deng''s family is stunned. Now Duanmu Miss eight''s yard is in a mess. Please come and make a decision! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Zhu Shi said: "the maid is not clear! The day before yesterday, miss duanmuba seemed to say to Miss Deng''s family that there was an old wound on Mr. Deng''s body. This morning, Miss Deng''s family dragged Mr. Deng to miss duanmuba''s place to ask Miss eight to help diagnose 12. As a result, miss duanmuba had a look and brought a bowl of medicine for Mr. Deng to take. At first, Mr. Deng said that he would not drink if he was not injured. Miss Deng''s family worried that Mr. Deng would not talk about the doctor, so she helped Ms. duanmuba persuade him to drink. As a result, Mr. Deng vomited blood when he drank Miss duanmuba doesn''t care. She said there was poison in the medicine

    "How is Mr. Deng now?" Said Wei Changying.

    Duanmuxinmiao calculated Deng zongqi''s reason. Wei Changying knew something about it. Was it Princess Deng who proposed to let duanmuxinmiao follow? Although the eight young lady''s medical skill is high, she is so carsick and dizzy that she vomited all the way to the West. Half of her life is almost gone when she comes to Xiliang. If she was not a doctor and had a lot of emergency medicine, she would be carried into the house from the car!

    Here alone, enough eccentric doctors hate Princess Deng and annoy others of the Deng family. Who told Deng Guifei to die? I don''t know if she was offered the sacred meaning. She didn''t just want to come here to cure Shen zangfeng''s wounds, but also let her take the responsibility of investigating the real movements of Shen for the capital Duanmuxinmiao''s mother died early, and she was not close to her father, so her relationship with other ethnic groups became even more estranged.

    She is most concerned about the Empress Dowager and the king of CAI. The imperial concubine took these two people to threaten her obedience.

    When Wei Changying knew this, he knew that duanmuxinmiao didn''t say anything, and he was not sure how to hate the imperial concubine!

    You should know that this master and his teacher, Ji Qubing, are half a kilogram to eight Liang. Ji Qubing has been coerced by the Wei family for many years. His attitude towards Wei Changying and others is very bad That''s because the Wei family had previously saved his life when he broke his home, and later his fame was also the contribution of the Wei family at home. How to say that there is no Wei''s family may not have what he has today. He has mixed feelings of gratitude and resentment. He doesn''t delay the elimination of diseases in the season. He can also make trouble for Wei''s family in small matters.

    What does Princess Deng have to do with Ji Qubing?! From Ji Qubing''s point of view, it''s Ji''s enemy!

    It seems that duanmuxinmiao, who is obsessed with medical skills and looks at human life as grass mustard, can''t do it. If you give her a chance, I''m afraid it''s Princess Deng who has hinted at this, duanmuxinmiao can poison her to death decisively!

    Everyone knows that the most important thing for Princess Deng in her life is the only son of the sixth prince. After the death of the sixth prince, she regards Deng zongqi, a nephew who looks like the sixth prince, as the double of the sixth prince. She loves and supports all kinds of things, as the same cultivation as the offspring. Even if duanmuxinmiao had planned to arrive in Xiliang before he left, he would retaliate against Deng.

    I had to be intimate with Deng when I was sober on the road Wei Changying thought duanmuxinmiao only hated Princess Deng alone, and treated his nephew and niece separately. Now when I heard the news of the accident, I knew duanmuxinmiao couldn''t see Deng bending in front of the imperial concubine, so I directly hit Deng zongqi with the idea!

    At this moment, Wei Chang Ying Han wet his clothes and scolded himself that since he arrived in Xiliang, he was just cleaning up the ancestral hall, suppressing the elders and cultivating relatives for Shen Cangfeng Occasionally, we should pay attention to the recovery of Shen zangfeng''s injuries and forget the grudges brought by the emperor! If Deng zongqi dies in mingpeitang, the Shen family can''t say clearly even if the person who started is duanmuxinmiao!

    Not to mention how this man saved Wei Changying''s life. Wei Changying didn''t want him to die like this. Fortunately, Zhu Shi said, "Mr. Deng has vomited blood for several times. Now people have no strength and fall on the table. Miss duanmuba said that he would not die for the time being, but without the antidote of miss duanmuba, Mr. Deng would surely die within three days! Miss Deng fainted as soon as she heard it! "

    Deng curved and beat the little without father or mother, which was basically brought up by this elder brother. Now she brings her elder brother to duanmuxinmiao herself, and she helps duanmuxinmiao persuade Deng zongqi to drink that bowl of Medicine It turned out that she had sent her brother''s life out. It''s strange that the poor Miss Deng family could bear such a blow.

    It''s said that Deng zongqi is still alive. Wei Changying is relieved and tells Huang Shi to take charge of the affairs here instead. He orders two maids and hurries to duanmusingmiao''s yard with Zhu Shi.

    In order to show the importance of duanmuxinmiao, the courtyard allocated to her is luxurious in mingpeitang. Only now the snow is flying, only into the house can see this luxury.

    The room is not as disorderly as Zhu Shi said now:

    Deng xiechuan has been carried to the soft couch under the west window to lie down and covered with a brocade quilt. Her maids were all standing by the couch with their hands down, their faces at a loss.Duanmusinmiao didn''t take his maid. After the nephrite was assigned to serve her for two days, the elders agreed to drag her out and kill her. Wei Changying then dials Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi, who serve her on the road. Just now, Zhu Shi ran to report the news. Zhu Lian was still here. Now he was standing behind duanmuxinmiao, playing with a pad in his hand. Seeing her face, she was not nervous. Instead, she seemed to be curious.

    According to Zhu Shi, Deng zongqi, who had just vomited several mouthfuls of blood, sat at the table, perhaps because duanmuxinmiao didn''t want to poison him directly. Now he is standing on the table, but his face is pale and tight, and his brow is tightly wrinkled, as if he is trying to endure some pain.

    There are obvious wet marks on his feet Wei Changying enters the door, facing duanmuxinmiao, who is indifferent, and sips a hot tea slowly. He doesn''t lift his eyelids. "This is my business with Deng family. Sister Wei, you''d better not mind your own business."

    Wei Changying thought that you solved the grudges in Shen''s ancestral hall and almost poisoned Deng''s legitimate son. Did you say you didn''t do my business? However, Deng zongqi said with a faint breath: "this is the grudge between my family and miss duanmuba. Please don''t worry about it."

    ¡­¡­ Wei Chang Ying frowned and said: "the general opinions of both of you are not to ask me to do more. I should have turned around and left wisely. However, both of them are guests of our family. Now there is a conflict between the guests. The host has no reason to stand by like this. Even though they think that I''m not qualified to say and complete for you, I want to ask you a question, which is always possible? "

    Don''t forget whose territory this is! Do you want to send my master away!

    Duanmuxin Miao said: "it''s very simple! I coaxed Deng to trust me on the way. Two days ago, when it was empty, I told her that it seemed that I was hurt to hear Deng zongqi''s voice at the gate of the city. Bend that little fool to be true, this is not, drag and pull to get people to me. I have prepared a medicine for Deng zongqi to drink Isn''t Zhu really going to report you? "

    Deng zongqi stroked his chest with his hand and his pale face turned abnormal red several times. After a while, he said: "Miss Duanmu poisoned me. I can''t guess the reason. I can''t speak as a younger generation. I dare not blame Miss Duanmu. It''s just that Miss Duanmu does not harm her sister''s heart, but takes advantage of her sister. It''s really called toothchill. "

    "It''s none of my business whether your teeth are cold or not." Duanmuxinmiao said lightly, "your aunt died her own son earlier. She couldn''t stand to find the right owner, but it hurt my master''s family! It''s sad that she knows her own heart, but she still has to chase my master''s family In the end, the real murderer is dead, but the crime is nothing to do with murdering her son! How dare you hit me now! Use my elder sister and my nephew to threaten me?! When your aunt does such a shameless thing, I will use your sister, and you have the face to despise me? If you were a real gentleman, you should have gone to Mingguang palace to kill the poisonous woman and clean up the door of Deng! "

    "It''s not right for the imperial concubine to threaten sister Xinmiao with empress dowager CAI and King CAI. In my opinion, the imperial concubine is just saying that the Empress Dowager CAI and his highness are the younger generation of the imperial concubine, but they can''t do it alone."

    It''s not all to appease duanmuxinmiao, though it''s not clear what the fight between Fei Hou''s Qian family, Deng Guifei and empress Gu is really about. However, the abolition of the money directly led to the abolition of the fourth Prince''s position in the East Palace and demotion to the common people.

    However, after the death of the fourth Prince Yu Yu, the holy master pursued him as king Cai, and allowed his son to attack the Marquis and stay in the capital.

    It can be seen that no matter how much the fourth Prince is affected by his biological mother, the holy master still has a father son affection for this son, otherwise he will not pursue and allow his son to inherit his title. As for leaving Tsai''s mother and son in the imperial capital, it''s not necessarily that you don''t worry about Tsai - Tsai''s age is not long this year. What can such a small vassal do when he comes to the fiefdom?

    Most of the reason is that the rich and beautiful Duanmu''s family is in the capital of the emperor. Empress dowager Cai is the daughter of Duanmu''s family. I hope their mother and son live in the capital of the emperor. Duanmu family can take care of them more or less.

    Since the saint considers the widow and the only son of the fourth prince like this, where can a princess Deng decide their life and death? Not to mention that the imperial concubine and empress Gu are always staring at her!

    Therefore, if it''s not for the sages, it''s just an empty talk.

    As Wei Changying persuades him, he thinks: is this really the holy word, and is the imperial concubine just saying it on behalf of the Holy One?

 V3.Chapter 9

    When Wei Changying mediates with duanmuxinmiao and Deng zongqi, Shen Zang Hui just enters Shen Zang Feng''s inner room to recuperate. After a while of greetings, he excuses that he has military affairs to say and sends all the people he serves.

    Because the medical skills of the miracle doctor are indeed well-known, and Shen Cangfeng''s foundation is also excellent, which has been the past half a month. His appearance has basically recovered, and his spirit is also very good.

    Just to prevent the wound from collapsing, Shen spent most of his time in bed. At the moment, he leaned on the two hidden pockets, put the book he had read on his hand to the pillow, and asked his cousin gently, "but what''s the matter with the Di people?"

    Shen Zang Hui looked at the door a little uneasily and said in a low voice, "No."

    Shen zangfeng saw his worry and said, "don''t worry, I''m your third sister-in-law''s confidant, who knows the rules. What''s more, the door is very thick. If you don''t speak loudly, you can''t hear clearly even if you lie at the door. "

    "Do you trust sister-in-law so much?" Shen Zang Hui listened to this, the facial expression is a bit complex way, "three elder brothers can know three elder sisters do these days?"

    Shen Cangfeng frowned slightly, then asked quietly, "what?"

    "On the day of her arrival, the third sister-in-law imprisoned the uncle aunt who had been in charge of the ancestral hall for colluding with the Di people, and removed the manager who had asked for this." Shen Zang Hui said in a low voice, "it''s the father''s mother''s consent that the uncle''s aunt can take care of the ancestral hall. It''s also our elder generation. However, the third sister-in-law didn''t even fight with her father''s mother, so she directly asked her to marry the bodyguard to move her hand!"! Shen Tingshu, the removed steward, is the son of our family. He was given the surname Shen several generations ago to serve our family for most of his life Three sister-in-law do so, really make a lot of servants cold heart

    Seeing Shen Zang Feng beckoning himself to go on, Shen Zang Hui continued, "these are not enough. Two days ago, a senior in the family couldn''t see the power of three sisters in law. When he said something about her, he didn''t say it face to face. As a result, the third sister-in-law invited the old man and other old people together. She said in public that the old man was helpless. After returning, she fell ill that night! Third sister-in-law didn''t mean to ask for a crime in person, but she just sent someone to send something to him. Third brother, it''s not my uncle''s mouth. I also know that third sister-in-law wants to share your worries with third brother. Only third sister-in-law did it Is it Not quite right? "

    Shen zanghui and Shen zangfeng are both raised by Mrs. su. Out of gratitude to Shen Zhou, Mrs. Su has always been better to Shen zanghui than Shen zangfeng. Although they are cousins, in fact, they are no different from their first cousins. Because of their close age, they grow up together, which is closer to Shen Zang Feng than the older Shen Zang Li and Shen Li.

    It''s Shen canghui who wants to let it go. It''s also Shen Cangfeng who is chosen to discuss. Although he was scolded by Shen Zang Feng at that time, he didn''t remember his revenge. He would have an idea and come straight again.

    Of course, Shen zangfeng knew his temperament very well. At the moment, he asked with a light smile, "did your three sisters in law do this? Are there any more? "

    "I''ve only heard a few things that go too far." Shen canghui also knew that this cousin was very fond of his wife, and added carefully, "I don''t mean that I don''t like sister-in-law, I''m worried about sister-in-law. Besides, my uncle and aunt sent me to visit you because of the situation. The Holy One is looking for us Shen''s family now, but she begins to slander Shen Chu and his wife for colluding with Di people! If this news is known by the Holy One, it may be another storm. "

    Shen Zang Feng said slowly: "I''ll tell you more about this later You tell me first, who told you all these things? Who urged you to come to me and talk while your three sisters in law were away? "

    Shen Zang Hui was about to speak when Shen Zang Feng raised his hand slightly and said with a smile, "don''t lie, or I will punish you for not lying to me all your life, understand?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen zangfeng''s smile is still gentle, even his eyes are not changed. He is still gentle and generous in front of his family. But Shen zangfui hesitated for a long time, but he still hung his head and said honestly, "the six uncles asked me to go to the banquet, and told me at the banquet. The sixth uncle said that he was afraid that the third sister-in-law would cause trouble to our family, which reminded us that there was no other meaning. I think about it. I think what uncle Liu said is reasonable. Originally, you are ill, brother-in-law. I want to talk to sister-in-law three directly. But I''m afraid that my sister-in-law misunderstood If you think about it, you''d better come and tell sister-in-law three. "

    Shen zangfeng said lightly: "uncle Liu is now allowed to be assassinated by Xiliang, which is why his father dared to stand up and teach your sister-in-law. But have you thought about it? His father, our uncle just taught your third sister-in-law, and then the sixth uncle came out to remind you -- it''s not too late or too late, not to instigate a divorce? "

    "I think so, too." Shen didn''t want to be treated as a brainless person by his cousin, so he quickly argued, "but I think uncle six has such intentions, but what he said is reasonable. I don''t want to resent and doubt sister-in-law as he wishes. I just want to remind her. I''m afraid that I''m not happy to call sister-in-law San directly. I think it might be better for you to say that? "

    "What makes sense?" Shen Zang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at him deeply, and said casually, "the holy one doesn''t like our Shen family, but after my father-in-law and your three sister-in-law''s father heard that they are going to recover soon, the holy one only dare to open his own son''s knife first, but dare to directly move my Shen family?"Shen canghui said: "but uncle and aunt of the clan collude with Di people. I''m afraid Liu family also......"

    "Why is the Crown Princess of this term still Liu''s?" Shen Zang Feng sighed and said, "fourth brother, I know that you have no intention of harming your third sister-in-law. But you three sisters in law can see it clearly. How can you be used by six uncles? Saint not only hopes to eliminate our threshold reading, but also fears our threshold reading! Your attitude towards reading has never been directly aimed at since you came to the throne! Don''t you understand that the second brother-in-law was demoted to be a commoner this time? "

    Seeing that Shen Zang Hui was still a little ignorant, Shen Zang Feng had to pick out the words for him, "the fear of me in the holy heart slightly exceeded his wish to eradicate me! So as long as we don''t push the holy master to the extreme, with the state of mind that he has been indulged in wine and relaxation for many years, it''s hard to make up our mind to directly turn over with us! What the holy master hopes most is that we fight inside, or fight with each other until the natural demise. So when your three sisters in law come, they are accused of colluding with Di people. When the holy master hears this news, he will not take this opportunity to embarrass Shen family, but will let go of Shen family and let us fight! "

    He sneered and said, "at the beginning of the reign of the holy man, there was great ambition, but at that time, the state was unstable, and the news reported everywhere was mostly bad news. I don''t want to hear any more because I am so depressed This was the reason why the government affairs were divided among the family members. They retired to the harem to have dinner all day. In fact, they also meant to drown their sorrows with wine. Do you notice that every time there is a good news, the holy one will be happy? The holy one loves to hear the good news and hates the bad news

    His voice is low, "will not be strong! So at the beginning of the reign, even though there was great ambition, some bandits and restless border news in the newspapers could not bear it. Before Mingjun''s reputation was achieved, he went to the road of faint king! Do you think such a saint will have the courage to fight with us? The holy one really has such a spirit. In those days, he would not take the initiative to retreat to the harem, but would constantly check and balance in the family of scholars to ensure the stability of the imperial power! "

    Shen Zang Feng made no secret of his disapproval of the holy master. "That''s why your father, mother and uncle all agree that you should send your three sisters in law to come here. For one thing, you should help our own clan to rectify mingpeitang. For another, you should provoke a certain degree of contradiction, so that the holy master can get away with it and temporarily rest our family''s mind!"

    Shen Zang Hui was stunned for a moment, and then said, "but now, sister-in-law San has been working for years, has she?"

    "What''s wrong with that?" Shen Zang Feng sighed in his heart. Although Shen Zang Hui was the first son of Shen Zhou, his brothers and sisters in the same generation gave him and protected him intentionally and unintentionally because he paid a lot for the big house. In addition, Shen Zhou didn''t remarry after he lost his wife. He was raised by Mrs. su. The Sufu people loved him so much. It could be said that he had developed a rare innocence among his children, Even with a little humanity.

    Shen Zanhui''s character is no longer clear to Shen Zanfeng: This cousin is actually a soft ear. He used to protect Pei family so much that he was newly married and Pei family was beautiful again. Secondly, Pei family has been whispering in front of him He believed.

    This time, they were told by their uncle Liu that this was also the reason. Uncle Liu first called on him and said a few more words. He believed uncle Liu''s words and thought that Wei Changying had done too much. If Ying, the guard chief, calls the little brother-in-law to cry, Shen Zang Hui may go around with his sleeve to get justice for his sister-in-law.

    This time, the Shen family sent Wei Changying to investigate his husband. Shen canghui was chosen from the children to escort his sister-in-law. In addition to Shen Cangli and Shen Lianshi, who are old and each has a small family, it''s inconvenient to get away from them. The three Shen Cangji have gone to Fengzhou, and the youngest Shen Lianheng is too young. In addition, they also take this opportunity to let Shen canghui hone his innocence in Xiliang, at least to kill his innocence and woman''s kindness.

    After all, although Shen Zang Hui does not need to take over the position of the Lord, he is the first son of Shen Zhou. He cannot do without the commitment and ability that a first son should have.

    As for the intention of the elders, Shen knows what he wants. At the moment, Shen says: "a senior, a uncle, an aunt, and an old servant are not even nine cows and a hair in Shen''s family, so it''s over. Do you think it''s children''s play to rectify mingpeitang?"

    "Those three are our elders, and they have been working for Shen for many years," Shen said

    "Elders?" Shen Zanfeng''s one phase -- if Liu Shi is here to rebuke Shen Zanhui for Pei''s disobedience to Mrs. Su, why didn''t he think that Mrs. Su was not only an elder, but also regarded him as a son? However, Shen Zang Feng accidentally scolds his cousin again for the past, especially from his point of view, Shen Zang Hui may think that Shen Zang Feng, as Mrs. Su''s own son, has always been worried about this matter, which will inevitably cause cracks between cousins, so he only said calmly, "they are elders, but now mingpeitang is in charge of us. According to the rules of our family, no matter how senior you are, you can''t beat the Lord! "

    You fool! Cousins are instigating the relationship between our two rooms. You are naive to help them talk with ethnic friendship!

    I don''t know that it is the most important thing to maintain our unified management position in the clan! When elders look at it, it is when they are all obedient to the branch of the Lord. Otherwise There are not only one or two elders killed in the Shen family!After a pause, Shen didn''t speak. Shen Zang Feng said lightly, "as for the servant, your three sisters in law will only remove his responsibilities and send him back to take care of himself. The old man is old. If your three sisters in law don''t replace him, he won''t be able to work for a few years. Second, he asked for it himself! At that time, your three sisters in law were about to establish a prestige, and those with eyes could see it. He went up by himself and had to withdraw him if he wanted to replace you and me! "

    Shen canghui couldn''t help saying: "at that time, the third sister-in-law had asked her escort to take the uncle and aunt away, and she had already established her prestige!"

    "But the steward came out to speak for the uncle and aunt!" Shen Zang Feng looked at him seriously and said coldly, "at that time, there was not only one servant in charge of this business! Mingpeitang''s servants are all around the hall. Your third sister-in-law is a new comer, and she is also a woman. As long as she is a little weak in Microsoft, the children of the world servants will come in full swing! At that time, think about what it is! A servant just wants to challenge me, the young lady who Shen matchmaker married. How stupid are you to speak for that servant?! How many times did uncle Liu invite you to dinner before he coaxed you to this point? "

    He didn''t intend to scold Shen because he knew his temperament. But looking at this cousin''s innocence, he couldn''t help shouting.

    Shen Zang Hui was stunned and said subconsciously: "this That three sisters did not do wrong... "

    "Don''t worry about your sister-in-law." Shen Cangfeng raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. After all, he hasn''t recovered yet. He was a little tired of teaching his cousin. He didn''t want to discuss with him whether Wei Changying had done right or wrong these days. He said straightforwardly, "things about the elders It would have been decent for your third sister-in-law to send a gift, but since the sixth uncle doesn''t want to end You do one thing. "

    "Three elder brothers, please tell me." Originally, I thought what sister-in-law three did these days would harm Shen''s interests. I ran to remind brother-in-law three anxiously, but I was told a meal by brother-in-law three. According to brother-in-law three, sister-in-law three was right. Shen canghui could not help chatting up.

    At this moment, I heard that the third brother had sent me. Shen canghui seized the opportunity to step down and said politely.

 V3.Chapter 10

    But listen to Shen zangfeng: "go and find out who is suitable to replace the six uncles'' position of Assassin! Then I wrote a letter with my father and uncle, recommending the new Xiliang assassin. As for the six uncles, please ask your father and uncle to ask for an empty title or a Lord for him. In short, if your father and uncle have their own discretion, they will certainly have full face for him. "

    "What?" Shen Zang Hui stayed for a while and said, "uncle Liu is only angry for his father. Although he intends to instigate him, he is also reasonable to be a child. The third brother will replace him? This Anyway, it''s our cousin. Besides, they are all in Xiliang. If you don''t look up, you can''t look down What''s the meaning of coming back and forth? "

    He suggested, "if he has a banquet for me next time, I will directly refuse and sweep his face, he will naturally have a proper measure."

    Shen Cangfeng glanced at his naive cousin and said lightly: "do you think uncle six is just instigating you? You can control your sister-in-law? His real intention is to test me! As soon as your third sister-in-law arrives in Xiliang, she keeps on rectifying herself. She first disposes of the uncles and aunts of the family, removes the old servants, and sweeps the dignity of the old people But even though some senior people were dissatisfied with her, today she invited others, and all people still could not help but give her face. Who do you think she does this on? She relies on the power of my own clan! My father and mother are all in Dilu now. In Xiliang, she relies on me! Now six uncles are going to test my attitude through you! As long as I show a little indecision to your sister-in-law, or just stand by, those who are dormant and wait-and-see will attack your sister-in-law in droves! Although she has had guanger, she is young in the end. She has not come to Xiliang before. Unlike our mother, she has a high rank and prestige and is deeply rooted in people''s hearts! It''s enough to frighten these people without the help of my father! "

    Shen canghui said: "this is Will you be willing to make a difference to sister-in-law San? "

    "Not only for her, but also for myself!" Shen Zanfeng orders Shen Zanhui to take the map of the border from the bookshelf not far away, takes a breath, compares a circle on the map, coldly says, "on the Di people''s side, the situation of Mu Huer is very bad, but what Jia said is not wrong at all, this man has a real skill! In the king''s account, only one eagle died, but he was still disabled. Because of that defeat, he lost his prestige among the Di people. I also purposely restrain the pursuit of Youjia and connive at their internal strife Even so, muthur has suppressed the civil strife to the present, and even directed turu to raid diecuiguan! "

    Shen Zang Hui listened attentively. Shen Zang Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t even know about the raid of Diecui pass. However, mu Huer was unlucky and met just one military strategist in Diecui pass! Turu lost a lot of baggage Now it happens to be winter. Xiliang city is still so cold. On the grassland, because Tulu failed to conquer Diecui pass, not only failed to take a large number of goods, but also lost his own baggage. This winter must be very hard for the Di people. "

    "In the past years, when they met this kind of situation, they were in a desperate situation, which naturally offended Wei Jing. However, this year they lost several battles in a row. They didn''t have enough supplies. They may not have the ability Most of all, those who covet the position of Da Shan Yu will not let go of the chance to attack mu Huer! " Shen zangfeng''s face became colder and colder. "If there is no accident, within half a month, the Di people will be in turmoil! This is our chance, we must seize it! It''s not too much to say that a man of great talent can''t be too broad. If he doesn''t take advantage of his failure to completely control Qiudi, he will suffer a lot in the future! The last time I asked him to get out of the ambush circle, it was a mistake. This time, I will never allow any mistake! Do you understand? Any mistake! "

    He looked at the younger brother who didn''t know why he had to explain the Di people''s situation in such a detailed way suddenly, and said coldly, "because miss duanmuba is so wonderful, I can''t fully recover at that time, and I can''t go to battle myself, but at least I can get involved! This is what I planned when I came to Qiudi last year. I don''t have any time to manage the trivial affairs in mingpeitang. It''s lucky that your third sister-in-law came here. So I will give her the greatest support and help to beat these people as soon as possible to avoid getting in my way. Do you understand? "

    Shen Zang Hui has always been afraid of this cousin. Seeing Shen Zang Feng''s murderous face, he is even more afraid to neglect it. He said: "I know all about it. Thank you for your advice!" He promised, "I will never be used by the six uncles in the future. I will try my best to help the three sisters in law."

    "Do you think you will stay in Xiliang and do nothing? And help your three sisters in law! " Shen Zang Feng said rudely, "Shen''s son, since he has arrived in Xiliang, how can he not go to the battlefield?"?! From tomorrow, I will send someone to teach you the skill of fighting at once. Although you have learned it in the imperial capital, I know you didn''t study hard! Take advantage of this battle, let the people who are really good at fighting before the battle teach you one or two. When the war starts, you will go to the front line immediately! Don''t want to stay in this Xiliang city! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Shen zanghui''s answer was not clear, but he was worried. "Only when our brothers and sisters went to the front line, we left sister-in-law three alone in this Xiliang city. What if she can''t hold on to the elders or servants?"

    He worries about Wei Changying again

    Shen zangfeng was a little speechless to this cousin, and after a while he said, "don''t worry, your three sisters in law can''t suppress these people.""Why?" Shen zanghui did not understand. He thought that his three sisters in law were a bit arrogant. However, he was young, alone, and a girl. He had no husband and uncle to support him. In case the elders didn''t give her face together, he would not be able to get off the stage? Moreover, if the servants also unite to embarrass her, the sister-in-law should not be so angry as to cry in public.

    "Before your third sister-in-law came out of the pavilion, she met a soldier assassin outside Fengzhou city and killed her. All of her servants were killed and injured except two. However, she killed the assassin''s leader with the assassin''s arrow rain and saved her younger brother. Later, she killed another assassin. With the help of the two bodyguards, she left with her younger brother''s whole body! " Shen zangfeng said, "that''s the first time she met a real fight. Many eight foot men don''t have the courage and courage to fight for the first time. You who haven''t fought for the first time must not be your sister-in-law''s opponent!"

    Shen Zang Hui refuses to accept a way: "can three sister-in-law still fight against the elders?"

    "I mean, when your third sister-in-law is still being held by your elders and doing everything in her hands, she will have the courage to draw her sword and face the arrow when she meets the assassin." Shen Zang Feng said lightly, "these old people can still scare her?" After learning about Wei Changying''s performance in the assassination, Shen never doubted his wife''s courage and decisiveness.

    What''s more, his confidence in Wei Changying has another reason why he didn''t tell Shen canghui: Wei Changying is the old lady song, who was once held in the palm of his hand by the old man who secretly imitated his husband Wei Huan and his children''s education and control. Because of the old lady song, even Wei Huan in the Wei clan was divided into the only grandchild Love outside, let alone others?

    So I also want to know that Wei Changying, out of the etiquette of being brought up since childhood, has no less etiquette for the elders in his family. For example, this time, he gave gifts to the sick elders But it''s impossible to expect her to fear these old people from the bottom of her heart

    Wei Changying is full of courage, determination, courage, identity and backstage. How can those elders who would not dare to challenge the Lord face to face resist her? What''s more, she''s just a girl. She''s a woman. Although she''s looked down on by others, in case things get out of control, Shen zangfeng comes out to have a round, and other people have no face to continue to quarrel with a younger daughter-in-law.

    There are those who are really confused. Shen zangfeng remembers Wei Changying''s dowry to Huang Shi. Although he has no formal name, he is also a professor of medical science Ji Qubing! It''s easy for the old people who are disobedient to die earlier!

    At a glance, Shen zangfeng, a cousin who wanted to say something else, said: "I''m not worried about your sister-in-law, but you make me worried. At first, I didn''t have everything on myself; secondly, I think you are the first time to go back to the Sangzi land of our Shen family. It''s also true that you want to be close to the people here. I just don''t want you to be such a good coax... "

    he raised his hand to stop what Shen said, and said, "I think it''s all because you are too busy. Now you have nothing to do with it. Go back to the room and prepare for it. I''ll let Shen dieI tell you something and let someone teach you. "

    Shen Cangfeng said coldly, "the people I sent will not be merciful to you because you are the fourth son of my own son. You can''t expect to report to me or to anyone to have any effect I''m going to teach you that these old people don''t have the guts to tell you what to do when their father and uncle are away! "

    Shen Zang Hui instinctively felt that it was a little bit not good. He forced a smile and said: "that Six uncles there? Don''t I go? "

    "You too." Shen zangfeng said coldly, "you do both things. You have to do them for me! If it''s not good... " All of a sudden, he laughed like a spring breeze and said lightly, "you think of the consequences yourself!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen canghui''s subconscious shivers. His sympathy for the six uncles and their sons suddenly disappears, but he has only one thought: bad! Three elder brothers seem to be moved this time really angry What can I do?

    Two brothers here, Shen zangfeng did not bother to suppress his brother.

    It''s duanmusinmiao''s yard that is getting more and more tense. Wei Changying is almost unable to hold the scene -

 V3.Chapter 11

    First, duanmuxinmiao scolds Princess Deng. Of course, Deng zongqi is kind-hearted, and because duanmuxinmiao is a woman, she is unwilling to fight with her. However, as his nephew and aunt, even if he knew that Princess Deng did intimidate duanmushinmiao, he would naturally come out to speak for her.

    ¡­¡­ The two sides began to fight like this, and the more fierce the fight, the more they cried out for a good time.

    Wei Changying intervened several times and was ignored. Later, he simply sat down at the bottom of the table, stopped and looked on coldly.

    Duanmuxinmiao ''? What a pain she has! When her own son died, she knew clearly that it had nothing to do with her grandfather, but it was the work of Qian family! She dared not offend Qian, so she took out the anger of her master''s grandfather! Now the master is alone, thanks to the imperial concubine! How about the hardship of the imperial concubine and the master?! Is it right to be a family teacher? "

    Deng zongqi said: "mother and son are deeply in love. Miss Duanmu has never been a mother. Maybe she can''t feel this mood. Although I am still unmarried, I have a deep understanding of the grief in raising my sister. When my aunt was angry, she was also the father of my master. What''s more, my master''s grandfather had nothing to do with the death of the sixth prince? "

    "Heartbroken?" Duanmuxinmiao said scornfully, "if Deng''s daughter is really grieved, her son and my eldest sister husband are not very old at that time. She can''t be seen as a princess! Don''t kill my brother-in-law, or revenge her son? She''s in love with wealth and has no courage. Who''s to blame? You are worthy of being aunts and nephews. You are generally shameless! "

    She raised her voice and forced Deng zongqi''s words back. She said in a high voice, "as for the relationship between my master''s grandfather and the death of the sixth prince, it''s not the meeting after Liu family sent Qian family to the palace. She was worried that Qian''s pregnancy would be bad for the great prince, so she gave him sterilization medicine. Later, Qian met my master''s grandfather in the palace and made a wonderful return to life She gave birth to four princes? My master''s grandfather was the hospital judge of the association. It''s his duty to treat the concubine! Didn''t Deng find my master''s grandfather for treatment?! Thank you for your face! "

    "Can Qian get the white jade and golden ginseng?" Even though Deng zongqi was good-natured, she scolded him all the way, and said coldly, "and white jade and golden ginseng are the life-saving medicine produced by Beirong, even among the nobles of Rongren. It can be used as a poison without Ji Ying''s advice. How could Qian be alone! My aunt angers Ji Ying Are you really just angry! "

    He lowered his voice and said, "I''m more curious: it''s well known that Ji Ying was Qian''s man at that time. The so-called plot of Ji Ying and Huo Shufei to murder the sixth prince was also Qian''s car marshal. It''s said that Ji Shenyi hates Deng as much as he hates Qian! But how to accept Miss Duanmu as your apprentice? Miss Duanmu does not have the surname Qian, but you are studying medicine to make your sister and nephew: a Qian''s wife and a Qian''s grandson! "

    Deng zongqi said lightly: "just now miss Duanmu has said that she makes the teacher alone If it were not for Qian''s first aunt, Ji''s family would not have fallen into the present situation! Qian is the culprit! So that the teacher can accept Miss Duanmu as an apprentice. Now my aunt hasn''t done anything to the mother and son of King Cai, so miss Duanmu has made use of the curve to start her hand. " He said sarcastically, "it''s worthy of being Qian''s daughter-in-law''s sister!"

    Duanmuxinmiao heard the words and said coldly: "so, I should fight back when your aunt has done something to my elder sister and nephew? You think I''m stupid? "

    Deng zongqi said coldly: "Miss Duanmu is decisive in fighting. I feel inferior!"

    "You have the heart to kill decisively, and dare to touch me?" Duanmuxinmiao said sarcastically, "there are hundreds of children in the aristocratic family. Even if you have a noble concubine to rely on, in the eyes of all people, ten of you are not as important as the only successor of my master. Sister Wei is here. When you ask her, if you and I can only live one, who will she choose? "

    Deng zongqi looks at her with a deep look. Next Shouwei Chang Ying gives Zhu Shi the tea bowl and says lightly, "sister Xinmiao, you think of me. I''m so moved!"

    Duanmuxinmiao took a sip and said: "sister Wei, I just ignored you. I also know that my sister is not really worried about Deng zongqi because this is where mingpeitang is. Don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Don''t you think this man is still alive after quarreling with me for such a long time? I will keep him to remind the imperial concubine that he will never die here on the spot. "

    Wei Changying brushed his sleeve, stood up and said lightly, "how do you know I''m not really worried about Mr. Deng?"

    This words say duanmuxin Miao a Zheng, Deng zongqi look also slightly moved, subconsciously looked up at her, want to say again stop. It''s only heard that Wei Chang Ying said: "let''s not say how my husband''s family will explain to Sheng Shang and Deng''s family if Mr. Deng makes mistakes in Xiliang. In terms of personal friendship, I can''t forget that Mr. Deng once saved me from Xiaozhushan. "

    "I''m actually responsible for the business of Xiaozhushan with brother Gu." Deng zongqi said softly, "if it wasn''t for us to rush up the mountain, you My sister-in-law will not go to the bamboo Pavilion behind the house to avoid us, so naturally she will not meet the green bamboo leaf. ""I don''t know Mr. Deng. The bamboo Pavilion didn''t exist at all. It was built by the elder brother temporarily. It was originally used to have a place for him to study in the back of the house." Wei Changying zhengse said, "my elder brother has only learned a set of five birds play to strengthen his body, and his skill is not very agile compared with that of ordinary people. The green bamboo leaves are the same color as the bamboo Pavilion. I didn''t find it when I entered the pavilion with my maid, and my brother and his servants may not be able to detect it. If that day I didn''t go to the bamboo Pavilion in the back of the house to avoid the childe and the childe, I would be saved by the childe. And the bamboo leaf green is always in it, after that it must be the elder brother to study and relax, in case of suffering, the consequences are unimaginable! So I really appreciate you. "

    "It''s just a small thing," said Deng

    "It''s a small thing for you, but my mother always feels sorry for you." Wei Changying''s way of being polite.

    Duanmuxinmiao was upset and said to Wei Changying, "sister Wei, you think Deng zongqi saved you, but there are many places where our apprentices helped your Wei family, right? Not to mention your teacher Jiang Zheng, but to say that when you give birth, I also guard outside the delivery room instead of the master. Although I didn''t help, I always wanted to. Don''t think I''m holding on to my kindness and self-respect, but since you want to read Deng zongqi''s kindness, you can''t forget my kindness and partiality to you, right? "

    "Because both of you are kind to me, I can''t bear to see you kill each other, so I left everything behind and rushed over." After listening to this for a long time, Wei Changying has been thinking about how to round the field. At this moment, he said, "in fact, there is no enmity between the two of you, so why?"

    Duanmuxin Miao said angrily, "sister Wei, it''s too easy for you to say that! I have no grudge with the Deng family? Princess Deng told me that she was a spy in Xiliang! It''s also related to your Shen family. What spy am I doing in Xiliang? It''s not to report the movements of brother-in-law Wei on time! If you don''t help me deal with Deng zongqi, you will say something like this! "

    "What should be said and what should not be said on the scene, however, you have already said it yourself, and I will not repeat it." Wei Changying beckoned her to calm down and said in a deep voice, "when we were away, all we knew was what we heard, and because of the different preferences of flesh and blood. If we want to argue about the right and wrong, I think we can neither fight for the result nor have any real significance. So now that you poison Mr. Deng, in the final analysis, you still don''t trust empress dowager CAI and his highness, do you? "

    Duanmuxinmiao clenched his lips and kept silent.

    Wei Changying looked at Deng zongqi again and said: "Mr. Deng, I know that you have a generous disposition. You were poisoned by Xin Miao just now. Instead of blaming Xin Miao directly, you are more upset. It''s also my fault to say this. These days I''m in charge of trifles and neglect you, so that you are poisoned in my Shen''s ancestral hall. I''ll pay you first! " Say a blessing to him.

    When Deng zongqi heard her saying "in my Shen''s ancestral hall", he couldn''t help but feel a gloom. He suppressed a sigh to his lips and said in a light voice, "madam, you don''t have to do this!" Said subconsciously to stretch out the hand falsely to help.

    Wei Changying insists on finishing the ceremony. When he gets up, he says to duanmuxinmiao, "so I''m going to say that sister Xinmiao is confused!"

    Duanmuxinmiao''s unconvinced way: "how can I be confused? Sister Wei, don''t always help Deng zongqi! "

    "Forgive me for being blunt: you didn''t hear me before I came here. I''ll say it again. What can''t a lady do for Empress Dowager CAI and his highness! " Wei Changying said calmly, "sister Xinmiao, you poisoned Mr. Deng. You just wanted to use this hand to intimidate the imperial concubine. But does younger sister really think that only the concubine can make elder sister and nephew rare? Make nephew but holy blood! Let alone, how virtuous is the empress today? How can she not be easy to care for her holy blood? How can she allow her concubine to come in disorder? "

    Duanmuxinmiao frowned: "sister Wei, do you mean the imperial concubine is scaring me?"

    "I don''t know how to be a lady. After all, I haven''t seen her very much. But Mr. Deng is here. Younger sister, you can ask Mr. Deng why did the princess say that to you? " Wei Changying takes advantage of duanmuxinmiao''s contemplation and gives Deng zongqi a look.

    Deng zongqi was slightly shocked and looked down for a moment. He seemed to feel something and nodded slightly.

    At this time duanmuxinmiao also asked: "Deng zongqi, do you think your aunt threatened me with my eldest sister and nephew, why?"

    "Aunts don''t quite look like this." Deng zongqi said lightly.

    "You mean I''m lying!" Duanmuxinmiao is worried about the safety of her elder sister and nephew, plus her preconceptions. She is very disgusted with Princess Deng and her family. Naturally, she always thinks about the disadvantages first, which will make her angry immediately!

    "Princess Deng is a shrewd person, and a shrewd person must have deep meaning in his speech and behavior!" said Wei Changying Just call Duanmu core Miao to endure anger temporarily, a vibration sleeve, way: "that is what deep meaning?"

 V3.Chapter 12

    "I don''t think it''s hard for Princess Deng to find the Empress Dowager and his highness." Wei Changying said calmly, "the imperial concubine knows this in her heart, but she still says it to sister Xinmiao. My sister also knows that the princess is always the most shrewd. She is not that timid person. How can she think that she can frighten you with such words? Don''t you think that if you can''t frighten your sister, she will take advantage of the fact that both brother and sister Deng are in Xiliang, just like today? "

    Duanmuxinmiao''s face changed slightly and said: "sister Wei, do you mean...?"

    "Either the concubine has something to rely on and can really threaten your sister. She is not afraid of you to embarrass Mr. Deng and bend. Or she doesn''t want to offend her sister, but she has to do it." Wei Changying''s subtle way.

    Duanmuxinmiao''s face is livid!

    How can she not hear the meaning of Wei Changying''s words: no matter whether the imperial concubine depends on her, or whether she has to say, who can depend on her as the imperial concubine, except the Holy One? As a concubine, who can force her to be the villain besides the Holy One?

    Behind the scenes, it has nothing to do with the Holy One!

    As Wei Changying said, duanmuxinmiao is not afraid if only princess Deng wants to do harm to empress dowager CAI and King CAI. Otherwise, duanmuxinmiao will not directly poison Deng zongqi without saying hello, which will infuriate her. Because Princess Deng was enraged, she didn''t want to get revenge.

    But it''s different

    The fourth Prince is dead. The birth mother of empress CAI and his orphan and widowed mother, duanmuweimiao and duanmuxinmiao, has passed away. There is no support from his own brother. His stepmother, Zhou Yueyue, has a reputation for virtue. However, Zhou Yueyue is two years younger than duanmuweimiao. This so-called mother and daughter have never met before. Where can they really care for her stepdaughter?

    Duanmu WeiMiao can keep the house, cold or lonely. He can close the door to live a safe life, regardless of whose face - even if no one flatters him these years, no one will provoke him because of the holy pursuit. It can be said that the stability of both the mother and the son is holy.

    Holy can give, can not take away?

    The Holy One is to be taken away. That is the son of the holy daughter-in-law, the son of the Holy One. Just as the king was demoted to be a commoner before, the holy one taught his son himself. Who can say? Duanmu wakes up too busy to keep a low profile. He has no time to worry about a granddaughter who has been married out of the door for a long time. The old lady of Duanmu family who loves Duanmu WeiMiao has passed away

    Thinking of these, duanmuxinmiao''s eyes are red. She looks at Wei Changying and asks in a deep voice, "does sister Wei teach me?"

    "This time, it''s no disaster for sister Xinmiao." Wei Changying sighed, "originally Xiliang didn''t care about her sister''s business, but it just brought you in! But I think whether it''s me or my husband, I''ve always acted magnificently, but there''s something happening in Xiliang, and there''s nothing going to the imperial capital. "

    In the beginning, she fought so hard for Shen zangfeng, but also let the holy master relax his mind: mingpeitang also fought inside, but there is no time to endanger the throne. Holy master, you can enjoy drinking in the harem with concubines! Don''t worry about the situation, which shakes Shen''s mountains and rivers!

    What''s more, how could the emperor not know that she has done so much? It doesn''t matter if you have more wood core and one scout and one less. People who don''t know the important things will not know them!

    Duanmuxinmiao just came here as a doctor and said that he was close to the Shen family. He was not close enough to avoid the inner room. What''s more, she is a woman who stops her from knowing confidential matters. She doesn''t even need to find a reason.

    actually sent such a probe to come to use really is not very big, anyway, Shen family did not plan to start rebellion in the West cool, duomu core Miao himself was not happy to go through the streets and streets in the daily search for information. Her role can basically be ignored with a common eye gap. This eight young lady of Duanmu family learns medical skills, not detailed works, besides the cultivation of the lady of the family. How can she be competent for the responsibility of detailed works? This is not, Wei Changying didn''t ask in person. She quarreled with Deng zongqi and explained it first.

    ¡­¡­ In private, Wei Changying has been speculating that the holy master is a habitual defense threshold. If you have doubts, you can''t rest assured. As for whether this totem has any effect or not, it''s right or wrong, which will not be taken into account in the holy totem. Maybe the holy one thinks that he is wise and powerful. Although he is ambitious, he dare not neglect the supreme one in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. However, the Holy One retreats to the harem for a long time and ignores everything. Once he takes care of something, it will have an effect Poor duanmuxin Miao is on the right wheel, and he also brings in the mother and son of CAI Wang indirectly.

    However, duanmuxinmiao could not understand the complex mood of the Holy Spirit, but only thought of humiliation. She bit her teeth and said: "I am not willing to! I''m not thinking about you for sister Wei, but I can''t stand the day when I''m called around like this! "

    Wei Changying can''t help it either. He said truthfully: "this is impossible. If it wasn''t for that one But now it''s probably that one. "Unless duanmuxinmiao no longer cares about empress dowager CAI and King Cai, she can''t be uncompromising.

    Deng zongqi suddenly said in a soft voice: "I don''t think that the holy master may do anything to King Cai''s mother and son. After all, King Cai is the blood of the holy master. At most, it''s just to demote the title, just like the king Ji of this time. "

    "How can my nephew be like Ji Wang?" Duanmuxinmiao said distractedly, "King Ji Oh, now it''s Shen Jia. His first wife is sister Wei''s eldest aunt! It''s not hard to be a rich and idle man to grow old depending on his wife. Later generations, at least for these one or two generations, the Shen family will always follow. My nephew is still young, my elder sister Our grandmother and mother have passed away. My father dotes on my concubines and our brothers who are born of concubines, and the so-called women who are married out of the door throw water out of the door. How much can we care about? "

    Deng zongqi said lightly: "empress dowry of King CAI has its own dowry. Even if the Duanmu family stands by, it''s enough to be rich and idle."

    "Then the descendants will sit on the mountain and be bullied to the head by some slaves within two or three generations?" Duanmuxinmiao''s face sank and he asked back!

    Although Deng zongqi''s parents were long dead, they were also pushed by the clans. However, the life he lived with Deng was also the envy of many ordinary people.

    As soon as duanmuxin Miao said this, Deng zongqi could not say anything. Could he suggest that in case Cai Wang was removed from his title and became a commoner, he would go to the future to be a burden for his son and grandson to seek a status as a scholar?

    The Holy One is afraid of the reading, and the reading is also afraid of the Holy One - not only is the Holy One unable to make up his mind to directly start the reading, but also he is not the last resort not to want to bear the reputation of regicide and treason. This is the reason why Shen Cangfeng began to plan for Yi Chu immediately after he realized the prince''s hostility to Shen: it''s nothing to put a hand in the candidate for the prince. How could the establishment of Yi Chu in successive dynasties lose the shadow of the family? But if shenxun is called to be the real king, then he will kill the king successfully. Unless the Shen family ascends the throne and directly usurps the kingdom of Wei, the life will not be easy in the future!

    Even if a new dynasty was established after the fall of the great Wei Dynasty, who can be assured of the existence of a noble family who killed the king?

    In case that one day the king and his officials fail to make peace, what should the Shen family do if they kill the king and kill the new king? Xinjun doesn''t want to be killed. Naturally, he has to kill the Shen family in advance.

    Therefore, since the holy one only takes his own offspring as a warning, he will not deliberately provoke the Holy One. For example, before Duanmu woke up, the Shen family was jealous of Shen Cangfeng''s injury and sent captain Wei Ying Qianli to spy They all show their submission to the Holy One, so as to eliminate the anxiety of the Holy One.

    For duanmusinmiao, the elder sister and nephew are the most important relatives in the world. But for the royal family or Duanmu family, the two mothers and sons are really nothing - not to mention the death of empress Cai''s grandmother and mother. As the Lord''s grandfather and the father who will take charge of Jinxiu Duanmu, they always start from the overall situation and don''t care too much about them; It''s said that the parents are still there. As Shen Zang Xiu and his wife, especially Mrs. Su''s favorite eldest daughter, after her husband became a commoner Shen Jia from his royal highness Ji Wang and her own queen Ji became Shen''s family, the Shen family is not silent. They didn''t even send a servant to have a look?

    In such a delicate balance, without the help of the family, it''s a joke to rely on only a threshold reading legitimate daughter to compete with the Holy One.

    Even Wei Changying can''t help.

    Duanmuxinmiao is very frustrated!

    Wei Changying couldn''t comfort her, but she was persuaded to relieve Deng zongqi''s poison first: "just now that you have said everything, I don''t tell you about those false things now: the person who really threatened Cai''s mother and son is not Deng Guifei. However, the imperial concubine has been standing in the palace for many years. Although she can''t say the six palaces of the imperial crown, she can also say something in front of the emperor. Mr. Deng is generous, but the princess has always been in love with Mr. Deng. Sister Xinmiao, you really pushed the princess into a hurry. I''m afraid you''ve hurt the mother and son of King Cai instead. "

    "I think in this case, it''s better to keep the poison in charge of the imperial concubine." Duanmuxinmiao hears the words, ponders for a moment, glances at Deng zongqi, and says rudely, "the imperial concubine loves him as much as his own flesh and blood! He is absolutely reluctant to die. If he receives a letter from him begging for the help of the imperial concubine, he will certainly not neglect it. He will help my eldest sister and nephew everywhere. "

    Deng zongqi''s life is controlled by duanmuxinmiao''s hand, but he is very calm. He said lightly: "if I am afraid of death, I will control Miss Duanmu at the moment when I find out that I am poisoned, and ask for the antidote with Miss Duanmu''s life."

    Duanmuxinmiao choked, turned his head away, sneered and said: "I see you are embarrassed to show your timidity in front of sister Wei! Pretend to be calm! "

    This is because Deng zongqi''s calm and self-contained manner has made her a little frustrated. In order to refute him, she said it casually, without paying attention to Wei Changying and Wei Changying.

    But Deng zongqi, who was indifferent before, was shocked. Subconsciously, he swept Wei Changying around the corner of his eyes, but saw that Wei Changying didn''t look at himself, and coaxed duanmuxinmiao to say, "sister Xinmiao''s plan is not right! You think your concubine didn''t just enter the palace yesterday, but was a person who had been floating in the palace for decades, and lived in such a high position as your concubine. How could you let sister Xinmiao control you? I think that if the imperial concubine knew about this, she would take measures to deal with CAI Wang''s mother and son. At least, she should draw with sister Xinmiao! So that you don''t really embarrass Mr. Deng! "So good or bad, duanmusingmiao knows that Princess Deng is not the kind of person who can be easily frightened. Especially now, the one who uses Cai Wang''s mother and son as chips to force her to obey is the Holy One. If Princess Deng knows that she uses Deng zongqi to intimidate her, the lady of the holy lady may come to the Holy One and make the holy one give Cai Wang''s mother and son some help This is not what she wanted to see, so Wei Changying handed over the ladder several times, and she was on her way out of office. She wrote a prescription and threw it to Deng zongqi, saying, "go get the medicine yourself and boil it. You can drink it three times in a row."

    The farce has come to an end here. Wei Changying is still awake when he sees Deng. Deng''s two maids shrink in the corner and are scared. After all, duanmuxinmiao and Deng zongqi forget to clear the scene when they quarrel. Zhu Shi and Zhu Lian are Wei Changying''s confidants. It''s all right to hear that. Although they are also close maids, they are not intimate enough. They should worry about killing themselves In fact, duanmuxin Miao, Deng zongqi and Wei Changying thought about it at the same time. The three people knew it tacitly and looked at each other. Wei Changying asked quietly, "how can we not wake up now?"

    "Just now she fainted. I think she must be holding me and crying when she wakes up. I am the most impatient perfunctory such, simply gave her a needle, let her sleep. About Well, I''ll be able to wake up in the evening. " Duanmuxin Miao said, seeing Deng zongqi to speak, duanmuxin Miao said impatiently, "I can''t hurt her! Princess Deng doesn''t like her very much. She is also weak and can''t be a person who can test the needle and medicine. What can I do with her hands and feet? "

    Hearing this, Deng zongqi was even more uneasy. In front of duanmuxinmiao, he asked Wei Changying, "please send my sister-in-law to send her back to the house and invite a credible doctor for her."

    Wei Changying holds duanmuxinmiao, who wants to refute, and turns to Deng zongqi and says, "don''t worry, Mr. Deng, these are all wrapped up in me."

 V3.Chapter 13

    The doctor of Xiliang city came here. Deng zongqi and Deng qiuqu are both guests. Of course, Wei Changying, who is the host, should also be accompanied. Fortunately, after the doctor came, at Deng zongqi''s request, he diagnosed everything and confirmed duanmuzinmiao''s statement. Rao is so, out of the trust in the one line of magic medicine Er, this meeting son is afraid, Deng zongqi''s eyebrows still contain doubts.

    Wei Changying sent his servant to send the doctor away, but he had to do his master''s duty. He comforted him with two words: "although sister Xinmiao is skilled in medicine, she is not a person who doesn''t know the importance. Don''t worry too much about bending. Young master, please think that on the way, sister Xinmiao, although she was carsick, most of the way was sleeping, but she had been awake for some days with medicine. At that time, all the people were unprepared for her. If she wants to do anything, it''s time for her to bend. But it''s safe all the way around, that is to say, I got a little cold when I arrived It can be seen that sister Xinmiao does not have any hostility to bending. "

    Deng zongqi doesn''t think that duanmuxinmiao''s failure to do anything to Deng is his lack of hostility to Deng. If duanmuxinmiao didn''t get along well with Deng, how could Deng bend listen to her and believe it, drag his only brother to her and persuade her to drink the poisoned medicine?

    And duanmuxinmiao is surprised by Deng zongqi''s spitting blood. He says that Deng has helped himself, so that Deng can''t bear the blow and faints directly If she is kind to Deng, she won''t tell the truth in such a straightforward way and have no scruples about Deng.

    However, Deng zongqi didn''t want to contradict Wei Changying. He just smiled lightly and said mildly, "don''t worry, madam. Zongqi understands that Miss Duanmu is worried about Tsai Wang''s mother and son. This time, zongqi won''t take it into his heart since it''s all right." He didn''t care what he said, but he would not let duanmuxinmiao go if there was something wrong with Deng.

    Wei Changying praises this man as a gentleman. If it wasn''t for his deep involvement with Princess Deng, now he can''t get away from her. It''s impossible for him to get away from her after receiving many favors from her It''s an excellent choice for a brother-in-law. Her cousins, many of whom are both good-looking and virtuous, are waiting for her daughter, but it''s a pity that such a good person can only be let go.

    "Mr. Deng is such a gentleman." Wei Changying praised them, and once again made a secret apology to duanmuxinmiao for their brother and sister who were in mingpeitang. They politely treated each other. Wei Changying said again, "sister Xinmiao''s behavior is absurd, so she will threaten her life when she comes up. Mr. Deng was just not afraid of sister Xinmiao''s threat. With this bearing alone, she will achieve in the future."

    Deng zongqi has been used to hearing the expected words on this scene, but he doesn''t care about them. However, after hearing that Wei Changying has finished greeting, he is almost leaving. He knew that this was the mingpeitang, the ancestral hall of the Shen family. Although Shen Zanfeng was not there, in order to avoid the suspicion that there were servants all around, no one was afraid to tell the scene of today in detail to the three young men of Shen, who are still lying on the couch.

    But he also knew that he missed today''s opportunity. He wanted to talk to Wei Changying in private again - even when he was full of servants like this, it was impossible to ask.

    A kind of inexplicable impulse, Deng zongqi didn''t answer according to Wei Changying''s expected humility, but he smiled complicatedly and said, "let''s see your wife. In fact, zongqi''s heart is very scared above."

    "Mr. Deng is such a joker." This does not agree with what Wei Changying has prepared. Wei Changying quickly swallows a scene sentence to his mouth and says with a smile, "you just took your time, but I can''t see what your fear is."

    Deng zongqi just wants to say a few more words to her at the moment, but he is afraid that he will be seen by the servants around him and hurt both of them. So he thinks about it quickly and decides to take his sister, who is still sleeping, as cuanzi: "it doesn''t matter if zongqi Falls alone, but he is still young and has not left the cabinet. If Zong Qi has a mistake, I''m afraid he will bend around and lose his kindness. If he doesn''t even have his elder brother, he will suffer a lot of grievances in the future. "

    "It''s a privilege for you to be so fond of twists and turns." Wei Changying also noticed Deng zongqi''s different answers. However, he thought that Deng zongqi was so fond of his younger sister that he had never married until now. He just wanted to choose carefully, so that his wife would not be virtuous, and he would be harsh on her younger sister after passing the door Since he has always loved his sister so much, it''s understandable that today, seeing his sister being cheated, he even went into a coma with hatred, anger and urgency. After getting another shot, he would not wake up. He was worried and upset. He wanted to find someone to talk to, but forgot that the person who followed him was a female family member.

    Wei Changying shifts the topic to Deng stooping, and Haosheng comforts him Deng zongqi did not dare to find another topic to keep her, so he had to listen to her and leave politely.

    After Wei Changying and his party left, Deng zongqi dismissed his servants, sat alone in the hall and drank tea slowly. He was not sure that he was pleased to be able to say a good word alone with the beautiful woman he had admired for a long time Or sad in this life''s fate?

    He felt the ups and downs of his mind. After drinking all the tea in the cup, he didn''t feel that it was still on his lips. After a long time, I found out that looking at the dried tea stem at the bottom of the cup, I lost a smile, put the cup on the case, and thought: "it''s because she didn''t promise Shen Cangfeng in her infancy. I''m a son of my family, without the help of my elders, how can I marry the only legitimate granddaughter of the Fengzhou Wei family? Besides My future is tied to my aunt all my life. If my aunt is not good, I don''t know what to do in the future. Even if there is a chance to marry her, it is better not to drag her down. After all, I have no fate with her. Besides, Shen zangfeng seems to be very good to her. Why should I do so again? It''s a clue, but it''s killing her! "In this way, Deng zongqi decided not to take such a risk in the future.

    However, what he didn''t expect was that although he had hidden his mind as much as possible, he couldn''t support Wei Changying. Now, he was on the cusp of the storm. With a slight flaw, he was immediately told to Shen Cangfeng: "today, young lady talked to Mr. Deng privately for a long time. Although there were servants, it was against the rules in the end."

    Shen zangfeng has decided to help his wife to take care of mingpeitang as soon as possible. Naturally, he will not pay attention to such gossip. He asked the cause and effect lightly, and then said: "the responsibility of this matter should be on his fourth brother, Xiangzhi and Miss Deng are all guests of mingpeitang now. They were murdered in mingpeitang, even though they were not the people of mingpeitang, but another guest, after all My Shen family is responsible! Four younger brothers are running around all day long, and I''m here to heal myself. My wife hasn''t come out to the round yet. Are they allowed to fight for each other in mingpeitang? "

    The informant said: "young lady should have come to an end in the past. Later, when Deng''s brother and sister left, it was reasonable for young lady to follow her to the yard where Miss Deng lived. It''s just that the doctors are gone. Young lady has to talk to Mr. Deng for a long time before she leaves. It''s really In full view of the public, it is inevitable to provoke gossip. "

    "Since it''s in full view of the public, it''s just words of consolation." Shen zangfeng said quietly, "Xiang''s parents have long since died, and they are very sorry for his younger sister, which is unknown in the imperial capital. Today, Miss Deng''s family is so frightened that he is uneasy to come to his brother. It''s my Shen family''s poor hospitality to let him have miss Duanmu''s way in mingpeitang. It''s a matter of course to send the doctor away to make amends and comfort him. Isn''t the young lady in charge of the family even a little generous? Or do you plan to restrain my wife from going out in the inner court by this matter, so that you can deceive the superior and conceal the inferior? "

    Then he said, "since she is so clear about the whole thing, my wife has no time to send someone to report it to me, but you are ahead of her. You will know what happened earlier, but you will deliberately conceal it! But what is the use of people like you? After I go back, I will pack up my things and move out with my family. I don''t need to stay in mingpeitang anymore. "

    He just sent the man, and Wei Changying arrived just in time. After entering the room, he asked him with a smile about the healing of his son''s injury today. The couple flirted with each other for a few more words, and then said the right thing. Wei Changying raised his hand and swept a wisp of sideburns behind his ears. He smiled and asked, "I saw people go out of your yard just now. It seems that they live in the eastern part of the family?"

    "I told them to move out." Shen said lightly, "you can choose someone else to take their place

    Wei Changying didn''t ask why. He said, "OK." Then he said, "Xin Miao and Mr. Deng have a quarrel. Before she came, she was forced by the imperial concubine to be a spy. Even the mother and son of King Cai were involved. Now Xin Miao is very angry!"

    After hearing this, Shen Zang Feng said: "the relationship between the miracle doctor and the Deng family is very complicated, even if the two sides don''t know everything. But I know why doctor Ji accepted Miss Duanmu. "

    "Ah?"

    "Qian didn''t want to keep Ji Ying, but he couldn''t Shen zangfeng explained, "later, Ji Ying''s family was involved, and Qian did his best. Otherwise, Ji''s family would not be exiled to Xiliang. According to the meaning of Princess Deng, they were sent to Donghu. This is the reason why Ji Shenyi is willing to accept duanmuxinmiao even though he resents Qian. "

    Since he mentioned Donghu, Wei Changying also heard some meaning. EEE said, "it was Liu''s hand?"

    "Liu''s family passed away after shengshangyuan, so he sent Qian''s family to the palace as his successor. I''m afraid that Qian''s son will threaten the eldest prince, so I used some means However, Ji Ying''s medical skills are exquisite. Liu''s family has killed Ji Ying since the fourth Prince landed. " Shen zangfeng said, "Qian was grateful for Ji Ying, and he was afraid of the worries that Liu himself could not solve. Ji Ying is the only one who can solve the poison of crane. He also tried his best to protect Ji Ying. But in the end, she was forced to die by Liu''s so-called iron evidence because of her neglect of Huo Shufei, who had not been paid attention to before, and her wife sun was also affected. After Huo Shufei was convicted, Qian took great pains to change the exile of Ji Ying''s wife and children from Donghu to Xiliang. At the beginning, he asked our father and mother to take care of her secretly. However, our family is not willing to be involved too deeply, so we only told a small number of people in the family, even if there is a light, it is also done in the dark, so that no one knows. "

    Wei Changying said: "it turns out that Ji Ying can relieve the worries and poison the crane? I said that the poison was removed by Ji Shenyi. "

    "It''s only a guess who their grandson and grandson solved their worries and came to the crane." Shen zangfeng said, "because the cold medicine that Liu family got from Beirong has confirmed that Ji Qubing can solve the disease. No one else has heard of it. Qian had been in the palace for several years and had nothing to go out of. After being pregnant, he immediately recommended Ji Ying as the court judge Therefore, after the news that Ji Qubing was able to remove the poison of Youlai crane came out, everyone speculated that Qian family should have been the victim of Youlai crane. According to Liu''s idea, even if she knew, she was helpless. But the Liu family didn''t expect two famous doctors from the Ji family in a hundred years to work out a way to eliminate the cold poison. And after Qian had his own son, he immediately murdered the eldest prince. "Wei Changying thought to himself that even though Qian had no such idea, he would have to fight against the eldest prince in order to get out of this tone after Liu family had worried about him.

    She said: "these old memories The headache is that both sides of them are now at loggerheads, and neither of them can be dismissed immediately. This time, she separated the two sides temporarily, but she was still in a coma. Although she was good at sex, she had a good relationship with her elder brother. After waking up, she might have another fight. If I don''t take out a rule, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble again due to negligence. I can''t always stare at them with good eyes. "

    Ask Shen zangfeng, "do you have an idea?"

 V3.Chapter 14

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "kiss me, and I''ll tell you!"

    Wei Changying thumped on his arm and said with a smile: "be serious! You are so mean! " That''s what he said, but according to what he said, he leaned over and kissed him on the sideburns. Shen zangfeng took the opportunity to hold her again After a long battle, Shen Cangfeng gasped a little: "Deng zongqi will not be in Xiliang in two days. In all, Jia has only given him these days off. This is because we have to wait for the Di people''s side to move After my injury, you will send Miss Duanmu back to the capital. Xiliang is suffering from bitter cold. She is afraid and impatient to stay for a long time. Moreover, although you are here, Miss Duanmu hasn''t come out yet. I hurt her and she hasn''t returned to the imperial capital. She always gets angry. "

    "What''s the idea?" Wei Changying held his finger against his chin, nodded a little, and said angrily, "I don''t ask you, can''t you think that the best way is to separate them first? You are perfunctory to me! "

    Shen zangfeng raised his hand to hold the side of the sideburns for her. He just rubbed against the green hairpin, which was about to fall out of the Yunbin. He smiled and said: "these are small things. Ying''er is busy now. I can see you in a day for my husband. I can see you in front of me. Where can I think about it? Shall we say something about us? "

    Wei Changying was softened by his words and said, "what can we do now that we are here? I just hope you get better soon It''s guanger. I don''t know what''s going on? "

    Shen Shuguang is naturally fine.

    Shen Lianheng, the youngest son of his uncle and aunt generation, is 12 years old. He moved out of the backyard to live alone in the front two years ago. Shen Congheng''s mother is still here, and where he should tell his son, he will never lose heart. Mrs. Su doesn''t have to spend any time for Shen Lianheng. She spends all her spare time on Shen Shuguang.

    Under the careful care of his grandmother, Shen Shuguang, who is still less than Zhou, grows more and more beautiful and lovely. White clean face, black round eyes so a turn, towards people on the sweet smile, see Sufu people are soft into water. This day, Mrs. Su specially held him to see a pot of Begonia flowers cultivated in the warm room. The red and gorgeous flowers attracted children''s attention. It''s just that children don''t know what to do. They can''t be spared of flowers Shen Shuguang Yiya stretches her arm and pulls a good pot of flowers. Mrs. Su is not angry, but she excitedly says to the left and right: "guanger''s strength seems to be bigger?"

    "Not really? Two days ago, miss sun broke a rose flower in the warm room, broke off the thorns, and played for her son, who took a long time to tear it apart. Now it''s one hand to pick the crabapple. " Mother Tao smiled and joked, "look at the maid, until the second grandson is sensible, the flowers here will not be complete for a long time."

    "Mrs. Su said with a smile," it''s just a few pots of flowers. He likes them. He pinches them. "

    Just as he was talking, Shen Xuan came in with his sleeve around.

    They hurried to salute the Lord. Shen xuandao said no words, went to the hall, reached out to take over his grandson, and said with satisfaction, "it''s heavier."

    Mrs. Su said angrily, "you just came back from the outside. You are stained with ashes and choke the light carefully!"

    "How can my Shen family''s children be so weak?" Shen Xuan didn''t think so. He put his grandson in his chest with one hand, and took something from his sleeve with the other hand. He said, "today, I passed by a craftsman''s shop, and I remembered for a moment that I asked them to make a gadget. When guanger grows up, he can use it. " Mrs.

    thought what toy as like as two peas, but she did not mean Shen Xuan to take out a small wooden sword about half a length. Although it was only a wooden sword, it was very fine in its workmanship, and it was almost the same as the "sword" that was sent to the three daughters in law. And the same scabbard.

    "Guanger''s mother is not in the capital now. How can she understand your meaning when you make guanger such a sword?" Mrs. Su was clear about her husband''s mind. She looked around and sent everyone away. Then she said with a smile, "besides, the sword of" killing Hu "has been given out. Will you come back again and do not want to be the elder''s face?"

    Shen Xuan groaned: "the third one is not Xiao Zi! Turn your elbow out! But I hope my grandson is not as good as him. " "I didn''t do it for the third daughter-in-law, but for guanger to grow up and play a little."

    Sufu humanitarian: "then what do you have to do in the same way as killing Hu?"

    "My grandfather has given guanger a sword. When guanger grows up, he should be filial to my grandfather, right?" Shen Xuan said with expectation, "I will wait for him to take the sword of" killing Hu "to filial piety me. That''s not what my wife and I want to come back! It''s my grandson who is filial to me! "

    "Madame Su said speechlessly," guanger is not as tall as the sword of "killing Hu" You take advantage of the fact that your son and daughter-in-law are away and your grandson is raised under his knee to design like this. You plan for a sword in a few years. What do you mean?

    "When he is three or five years old, his parents should come back, and then they will ask him to ask for it." Shen Xuan thought it was a good idea. He replied to Mrs. Su and handed the wooden sword to her grandson. Unfortunately, Shen Shuguang was more interested in his beard. Instead of taking the sword, he grabbed it and pulled it hard. Shen Xuan was so angry that she hurriedly put the wooden sword back into her sleeve and wanted to rob her grandson''s beard. Mrs. Su was in a hurry Foot scolds: "your hands and feet light!"! Don''t hurt the light! "He was scolded by his old wife for fear that he might hurt Shen Shuguang. Shen Xuan had to be careful and careful to snatch a beard from his chin When Mrs. Su took Shen Shuguang, who was still babbling away, Shen Xuan felt only the burning pain in her chin. At first, she saw that her grandson still had several complete moustaches in his hand. Shen Xuan took a breath of cold air, covered his chin with a veil, and complained, "this kid is so strong!"

    "How can our heirs be weak?" Mrs. Su followed the example, returned what he had just said to him, and joked, "look, mother and son are connected! You are looking at guanger, who is young and still not sensible, and want to use him to seek his mother''s things, but unexpectedly, although he still can''t speak, he also knows that your grandfather is uneasy and kind-hearted. Now, I will give you this for his mother! See if you dare to calculate the younger generation''s things like this! "

    Deliberately against her husband, Mrs. Su still lights her grandson''s face and cheerfully praises him, "guanger did well! Who dares to rob your father''s and mother''s things like this in the future? You should give him such a break! "

    Although Shen Shuguang didn''t understand what his grandfather and grandmother were saying, the child was born to laugh, and now he also smiled and kissed Mrs. Su''s face - as if he agreed with Mrs. Su''s words.

    Shen Xuan rubs his chin gloomily and says angrily, "what''s the calculation for the younger generation That sword is mine! The second brother asked so many times that I didn''t give up. Unexpectedly, I was stolen by the third brother! I would have come back with my third daughter-in-law if it hadn''t been for my face! "

    "Isn''t it just a sword? It''s not that we don''t have good things in the storehouse. Would you like to change the handle and hang it in the study? " Although the Su family is also a martial arts family, Mrs. Su herself was taught according to the requirements of the ladies. She didn''t love those things that were killed, so she didn''t pay attention to the "killing Hu" sword. Instead, she thought that her husband was also an old man. It was ridiculous that she kept thinking about the sword. She said, "for the sake of the sword, the edge is not good, and she elbows." Turn out My daughter-in-law has passed the door. Are you still a member of our family? Isn''t jintongyuan where we live? "

    Shen Xuan sighed, "you don''t know that. I made that sword when I was young. If the third daughter-in-law is willing to change, I will choose the famous sword in the library! "

    "I don''t understand." Mrs. Su snorted and coaxed her grandson with her arms. "The good boy is obedient. Later, your grandfather will hold you again and you will pull his beard more! How dare he bully your grandmother! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t really teach this boy bad. " Seeing that his grandson was confused and nodded at random by his old wife, Shen Xuan said with a headache, "we have a condensate under our knees. It''s enough to worry about it. It''s better for guanger to learn from his father."

    Mrs. Su sneered: "Oh, you think feng''er is OK? I don''t want to think about who spoiled Ning''er! "

    Shen Xuan was dissatisfied. "Isn''t that feng''er what I taught you?"

    The old couple mixed a few words about their children''s affairs. It seems that Shen Shuguang was a little tired after tossing about. He lay on Mrs. Su''s shoulder a little bit Mrs. Su hurriedly called in mother Tao and took Shen Shuguang to sleep.

    When mother Tao went out with Shen Shuguang in her arms, the couple sat down in the hall and said, "what''s going on ahead is going well?"

    Of course, what Mrs. Su said was not Shen xuanming''s official business, but the matter of abolishing the reserve.

    Shen Xuan narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s ok The crown princess was filial to empress Gu. She was not envious of concubines of the eastern palace. She treated her children equally and showed consideration. No one could choose the wrong place. The emperor and empress praised the Crown Princess several times for her virtue and goodness. "

    "Didn''t you say that you want to start from the people around the prince and let him indulge too much and lose his reputation and have to abdicate to make a virtue?" Mrs. Su asked in surprise, "how can I change into a crown princess now?"

    "the back of the eastern palace''s eye liner reported a message." Shen Xuanxiang said, "the prince seems to have thought about his stepmother and younger sister."

    Mrs. Su was surprised and said, "Liu Haina''s stephouse and miss 11 of the Liu family?" She frowned and said, "this mother and daughter are really beautiful. If you are a daughter, you won''t tell me. They are no worse than the third daughter-in-law! That Zhang family is also a half old Xu Niang How absurd the prince is! "

    She looked disgusting. "And then?"

    "Zhang seems to have noticed, so the crown princess was ill these times. She asked her to visit with her daughter. She didn''t take her daughter with her. Instead, she went with Liu Hai." Shen xuandao, "but as long as the crown princess is still the one, sooner or later the crown prince will be able to support Liu Hai first, so that Zhang''s mother and daughter will have to fall into the urn There''s nothing wrong with living a few days. "

    Shen Xuan narrowed his eyes and said, "with such a good opportunity, our family doesn''t need to take any more risks.". It''s because I''ve wiped all the marks I''ve prepared these days. I''m going to keep a close eye on it and push it when I have a chance. There are many absurd things before the prince, but with his mother-in-law Such things are publicized. For the face of Liu''s family, he can''t live in the East Palace anymore. "

    "I''m afraid that Liu Hai would ask for her release or send her wife and daughter back to Donghu," Mrs. Su said

    "I''ll stop myself if I let you go. Didn''t our third daughter-in-law, who we had decided to settle down earlier, be put together by them? Now it''s time to go back. " Shen Xuan said, "send your wife and daughter back to Donghu Don''t forget that Liu Xixun was defeated by Taiwei before. Now, the Marquis of Weiyuan regards Taiwei as a foe, not necessarily because Zhang''s mother and daughter are just two women. They will be let go. Liu Hai knew that he was very fond of Zhang''s mother and daughter, and did not dare to hand them over to Weiyuan marquis. "He narrowed his eyes and said, "the Holy One is still healthy. We are not in a hurry. Why do we have to fight for priority when someone else can do such a thing? "

 V3.Chapter 15

    Wei Changying knows that Deng''s brothers and sisters are dependent on each other since they were young, and they are deeply in love with each other. Duanmuxinmiao took advantage of Deng Qunjiao to give Deng zongqi a hand this time. After Deng Qunjiao woke up, it was impossible not to make a scene.

    But she didn''t expect that she looked gentle and clever all the way, even with a little shy at first, Deng curved and curved, so that her elder brother could be spicy to such a degree - because Shen Zang Feng was still recovering, and the couple could not live in the same house. Wei Changying will live in the same yard with Shen zangfeng, but one in the East and one in the West. Wake up in the middle of the night. When Wei Changying is still confused, he hears "Miss Duanmu is not OK". He thinks that what happened to her husband''s side, even duanmusinmiao''s arrival, is not good. This surprise is extraordinary. He suddenly wakes up.

    When I called people in, I knew that Shen zangfeng was good, but duanmuxinmiao was not good.

    Wei Changying put a heart that was raised in half and scolded the servant woman who came to report: "don''t you want to take care of both sides?" She is willing to send more people to look around the yard on both sides! Just two Miss Qianjin, many pigs should be taken care of, let alone many people?

    Is it not these servants who deliberately collude with Deng to let Deng bend and duanmuxinmiao make a big deal, so that the young lady who is now at home can''t face it? Thinking of this possibility, Wei Changying''s face sank.

    Seeing her face changed, the servant explained cautiously: "one hour ago, Miss Deng suddenly started rolling on her couch and said that she could not stand the pain in her stomach. The maid first came here to report to Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang was considerate of the little lady''s hard work in the daytime, so she went to see Miss Deng with her maid, but she couldn''t see anything. Miss Deng''s people mentioned that Miss Duanmu had needled Miss Deng in the daytime. Is it related to this? Aunt Huang was not sure, so she sent someone to ask Miss Duanmu. "

    Wei Changying stood up, opened his arms to let Zhu Xian and Zhu Xuan dress for himself, and said, "go on!"

    "Miss Duanmu thought it was very strange, so she went to the yard where Miss Deng lived. Only then did she enter the inner room, and Miss Deng, who was dying and leaning on the head of the couch, jumped on it! "

    "Are they fighting? Did Xinmiao lose money? " Wei Changying put down his arm and urged Zhu Xian to fasten the belt quickly. He also asked Zhu Xuan to hand over the long hairpin and curl up his long hair randomly.

    "Miss Deng has a hairpin hidden in her hand, so..."

    "What?!" Wei Changying knows that Deng curved and duanmuxinmiao are not like himself and Gu Ruzhang. They are all delicate girls who have no strength to tie a chicken. It''s because he heard that Deng curved and duanmuxinmiao pinched each other without too much worry. He thinks that at most two of them are blue and purple. He sent people to match several pieces of medicine for beating and two times of persuasion. But I didn''t expect that Deng curved and hid the sharp weapon. His face suddenly changed, and his hands were folded. He said in a deep voice, "that little girl..."

    The servant woman said: "in the confusion, the maid was sent by Aunt Huang to report to the little lady without looking carefully: the maid saw Miss Duanmu holding her arm and blocking it, as if there were blood splashes!"

    Wei Changying is relieved to hear that duanmuxinmiao has not been injured in life or appearance. But I hurt my arm After all, I saw blood! In case of scars, girls'' family Xinniandian turns, Wei Changying cleans up and leads people out of the door in a hurry.

    After all, Huang arrived first. Although Deng had an accident here, by the time Wei Changying arrived, Huang had separated the two young ladies, one in the east room and the other in the west room, which was accompanied by a healthy woman. Huang himself is waiting for Wei Changying in the cold wind under the corridor.

    When Wei Changying saw it, he quickly took off the fur fur on his shoulder and put it on her: "what about Aunt''s fur coat? Why not be in the first class, stand on this tuyere, carefully cold. "

    Huang hurriedly pressed back: "just now, the two young ladies are quite fierce. The maid is caught in the middle and sweats all over This meeting son doesn''t need fur, young madam, you just come down from the soft car, don''t feel the wind. "

    They pushed into the main hall, and saw that there were traces of hurried cleaning of the utensils around them. The servant who reported before said that Deng curved and tricked duanmuxinmiao into the inner room, and suddenly started to work. The inner room was behind the main hall, and there was an outer room for the maid to stay with the night. Now, looking at the scene of the main hall, we can see how fierce Deng''s pinching with duanmuxinmiao seems to be from the inside all the way to the outside.

    Noticing Wei Changying''s eyes, Huang said as expected: "just now, two young ladies are fighting all the way from the inner room to the outer room The maid was afraid that they would behave badly again, so she sent them all to accompany the two young ladies. There''s no time to clean up. "

    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Changying pondered for a moment, asked the other servants to stay away for a while, and asked Huang in a low voice, "aunt, can you hear what they said when they pinched it up that people around you could hear it?"

    Huang understood her meaning, shook her head and said, "although Miss Deng is enraged, she is still very measured. I only blame Miss Duanmu for prescribing the wrong medicine and nearly harming her brother. "

    "What about Xinmiao?" Deng curved is also a good person for her cousin song Zaishui. Wei Changying is not surprised to know her meticulously. Compared with Deng zongqi, she said duanmuxinmiao, who was supervised by Deng Guifei before she left. She couldn''t rest assured that Deng curved and the two maids in front of her would also be killed. This would make Huang bring a lot of native life in Xiliang Tuchang''s family has children here.These are all silenced. Even if their families can be held down, there are so many less people at once. Outsiders can guess that there are many things happening.

    Duanmuxinmiao, don''t shout out what he shouldn''t say just like in the daytime.

    Fortunately, duanmuxinmiao is not really blind, Huang said: "Miss Duanmu said who told Mr. Deng not to take the medicine as she told him? This is what the two young ladies quarreled about. They didn''t say anything else. "

    Wei Changying was relieved and comforted Huang. He went to Deng''s room in the East chamber first.

    According to the servant''s report, the loser is duanmuxinmiao, but it doesn''t look like the one who takes advantage of everything. She sat beside the couch in a disheveled way. Her sleeves and skirt were all rolled up. The maids took the wound medicine and were wiping it for her.

    Because it was all women, Wei Changying asked people to report before entering. Deng curved and didn''t cover the wound specially. He only hoarse and skillfully made a Wanfu movement at his waist, saying: "I''m not good enough to stand up and neglect Wei elder sister."

    "That''s quite a roundabout remark." Wei Changying sighed and went forward to see her injury - Deng curved and didn''t mean to act, she was seriously hurt! The arms, legs and knees are blue and purple. When you get close to her, you can see an unnoticed scratch under her left cheek, as if it was caused by the light passing of the needle tip Wei Changying almost immediately thought of the silver needle used by the doctor.

    She secretly congratulated herself for choosing to come to see Deng bending first.

    Originally, Deng curved and got into trouble first. It is said that Wei Changying should coax duanmuxinmiao first. But duanmuxinmiao has a closer relationship with Wei Changying, and in the daytime, duanmuxinmiao starts first. At that time, Wei Changying had coaxed her, but he had not appeased Deng. In his opinion, Wei Changying should first come to see Deng.

    Now I see Deng''s injury is so serious. If I didn''t come here first, I would go to duanmuxinmiao first. My brother was almost killed, and I was hit all over the body. The owner even had to pay attention to duanmuxinmiao first. Deng curved and then generous. I don''t remember that it''s strange.

    Wei Changying didn''t say how afraid she was, but since she didn''t plan to help duanmuxinmiao deal with Deng''s brothers and sisters, she was naturally persuading. Since we want to persuade peace, we have offended the other side first, and the harmony thus expressed is insincere and meaningless.

    It''s necessary to make amends to Deng for curving and asking questions Deng Wanwan let the maid carefully put on the medicine, but it was very calm: "I dare not to be the sister Wei ''s apology. This time, I can'' t help sister Wei. I made trouble in mingpeitang and called sister Wei difficult to do it. But I am a weak woman, want to revenge for my brother, there is no way to bring duanmuxinmiao closer. Please forgive me, sister Wei. "

    Wei Changying asked the idle people to leave the room and asked Zhu Xian and Zhu Xuan to take over the task of giving Deng xiechuan medicine. He sighed softly, "I know you are upset! Mr. Deng was worried about you before! However, Xinmiao was confused for a while. She gave the antidote to Mr. Deng before sending you back in the evening. After taking the antidote, young master Deng can recover in two or three days. Don''t worry too much. "

    Deng curled his lips and said, "sister Wei, I just woke up and heard from people around me! Because of this, I didn''t hold the hairpin to duanmuxinmiao''s face or throat, just to her arm! She didn''t kill my brother, and I won''t kill her, but she dare to use me to make my brother fall for it, and I can''t make her feel better! "

    When Deng curved and said that, of course, God''s feeling and reason, black and white eyes flashed fierce color!

    Wei Changying thought that human nature is hard to see, only seeing Deng''s ordinary delicate and quiet appearance, who thought that she would have a time when she was as straight as a shrew in the market and pinched her whole body completely and peacefully?

    After pondering for a while, Wei Changying said, "now, what are you going to do?"

    Deng curved and said: "duanmuxinmiao killed my brother. Although there was no irreparable result, he was hurt. Now I''ve scratched duanmuxinmiao, which is even. She won''t hurt my brother in the future, and I won''t care about her. Just don''t think I''ll call her "Duanmu sister" again. "

    "Since you think it all out, I won''t go further." Deng curved so happily that the words that Wei Changying had prepared before didn''t come into use. He said, "you are good at living and keeping the wound. Where is the wound medicine?"

    Deng curved to look at her: "Aunt Huang gave it."

    "Don''t worry." Wei Changying extends the finger to touch the needle mark on her cheek, carefully looked at it for a while and then relaxed, "should not fall the scar."

    Deng curved a light way: "just Huang Gu also said so."

    When Wei Changying saw that her attitude seemed to be deliberately cold, he secretly thought that she was still young. He said it simply, but his heart could not calm down for a while, but he pretended to be decisive and sharp. She didn''t break it. She told her several times and promised to send Huang Shi to see her every day. She recalled the people she had served before and left the house first.

 V3.Chapter 16

    From the East chamber to the west chamber, duanmuxinmiao is dressed neatly here, leaning on the couch and drinking tea slowly. All the servants stand behind, looking at one of them as if nothing had happened.

    It''s just that Wei Changying glances at her left hand for tea, but her customary right arm is carefully hung on the case. He knows that the servant who went to report the news before has decided not to look bad. Duanmuxinmiao''s right arm must have been scratched by a hairpin.

    Seeing Wei Changying come in, Huang arranged to look after duanmuxinmiao here. Don''t go to the servants who were pinched together with Deng. Wei Chang wins a vibration sleeve, make them all quit first.

    When there were only two people left in the room, Wei Changying asked, "where did you hurt?"? I just looked at the corner. It was blue and purple. I think you''re also getting medicine here! It''s all painted so soon? " Duanmuxinmiao should be more powerful in terms of reputation, but in Wei Changying''s eyes, both of them are Jiao Didi''s masters. Deng''s injury is not light. Duanmuxinmiao doesn''t want to be better.

    Duanmuxinmiao said carelessly: "it''s a little hard on the right arm. I''ve wrapped it up. For bruises in other places, just apply ointment. Where can I go back to take a medicine bath? I''m a doctor. I have my own idea about how to deal with these injuries. You don''t have to follow the normal way as she did. "

    Wei Changying sat down next to her and whispered, "what do you want me to say to you? Tsai Wang''s mother and son are thousands of miles away. You can''t beat their brother and sister even if you bend them! Speaking slowly, Princess Deng can''t dominate the mother and son of King CAI. Even if she can, how can such a person who has long been a noble in the deep palace be so intimidating? As I just told you in front of Mr. Deng, maybe when she heard something happened to Mr. Deng, she would immediately do something to Mrs. CAI and her son, forcing you not to move! "

    "I know." Duanmuxinmiao breathed, blew the hair away from her forehead, spread her hands, and said helplessly, "but it''s not enough if the imperial concubine doesn''t say that threat. Since she said it, I don''t do anything. Maybe she thought I was easy to bully, and she wanted to bully me even more! "

    Wei Changying said: "you want your concubine to be afraid of you, rather than treat you as a good person to coax and frighten. You are talking to me! Can''t I give you a comprehensive idea? You don''t have to say hello, but you can see what''s going on now? In the middle of the night, I''m still a little bit measured and didn''t tell the truth! Otherwise, today''s bustle will not be concealed! It''s going to be a big deal later! "

    Duanmuxinmiao disagreed and said, "how dare you tell the truth if Deng bending doesn''t want to kill their brother and sister? Besides, if she really has no brain, I have some prescriptions for her to initiate hysteria, and no one will take her words seriously at that time. "

    Seeing that she mentioned that Deng curved to have no feelings, Wei Changying also dismissed the idea of keeping the two sides at least in apparent harmony and said: "now Deng curved to me, she pinched you hard this time, and hurt you with a hairpin. You and Mr. Deng are in the Qing Dynasty. I don''t talk to each other in the future What do you think? "

    Duanmuxinmiao raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s possible that we don''t communicate with each other."

    Wei Changying frowned, and sure enough duanmuxinmiao continued, "my elder sister and nephew are OK, and I don''t care about them. But my eldest sister and nephew have something. Even if it''s not done by Princess Deng, I have to take them out of my mind! You don''t want to see me and Deng get hurt by each other. Now I just want to teach your concubine a lesson and let her know that I''m not easy to mess with! Many ways of poisoning have not been put out - otherwise you see the trace on Deng''s bent cheek? Don''t look at the skin. I really want her life. If you hurt her so badly, a room full of people will be enough! "

    "It''s also said over there that if there''s anything wrong with Mr. Deng, I will ask you to settle the account." Wei Changying said faintly, "now you have the same attitude on both sides. I don''t think there''s anything to say when you get to the end. Now there seems to be no other way but to separate you. "

    Duanmuxinmiao said indifferently: "sister Wei, you can do as you like."

    After a moment''s silence, Wei Changying sighed: "this time, it''s actually my Shen family''s business that has affected you! After a few days, my husband''s injury is almost healed. I''ll find a reason to send you back to the capital. At that time, I will not do your business. "

    Duanmuxinmiao bit his lips and said, "I''m afraid that the holy master will ask me to stay."

    "From the imperial capital to Xiliang, who is impatient to wait for this imperial edict?" Wei Chang Ying Xiang said, "besides, you came here only for the imperial concubine''s advice, not for the official purpose of sending you. Would you like to ask for the permission of holy life? When the saint receives the news, I''m afraid that you will soon be the capital of the emperor! "

    "That would be good." Duanmuxinmiao was relieved, and said, "when I get back to the capital, I will guard my elder sister and nephew! No one will go! "

    Wei Changying thinks that there is a holy order. Where can you keep it? It''s just that she won''t say it, reminding: "it''s just that you have to try to let Gu Ruzhang agree to go with you."

    Duanmuxinmiao frowned: "we? What you''re not going to say is that I''m bending with Deng, right? Are you not afraid of accidents on the road? "

    "So Gu Ruzhang must go back together!" Wei Changying said, "with her in the team, I think it''s OK to see you two with her force. Of course, don''t overdo it! "Duanmuxin Miao hums: "but Gu Ruzhang is like a bird out of a cage these days. She can''t find a figure in the sky. She ran into her last time on the porch. She took a handful of pine nuts out of her sleeve and hit me with her own hands on the north mountain outside the city. I don''t think she feels bitter and cold here, but she enjoys it. Gu Yiran and Gu Xinian are not here now. The reason why she came here is to visit her elder brother, who hasn''t been seen yet! Will she go back? I''ve heard that it will take some time to go back and forth between the two campsites of Gu''s family? Especially now it''s snowing heavily. Sister Wei, are you going to let me go with Deng if brother-in-law Wei gets hurt

    "You''ve been staying in the yard these days, and you''ve inquired about a lot of things," said Wei Changying

    "The dignitary of the imperial capital spoke, even though he took out the anger of the Deng family. But I always have to act like that, so that it''s not too shameful there, isn''t it? " Duanmuxinmiao said that again, looking at the tea cup in his hand, "I bet Gu Ruzhang won''t go back easily! You didn''t drive her back to the capital before, but it''s not so easy to drive her away! "

    "So it''s up to you." Wei Changying narrowed his eyes and whispered, "then I will take Gu Juzhang''s horse. Then you can take some Mongolian medicine and send her to the carriage! Let her wake up after leaving Xiliang city for a while. She won''t be able to turn it back then. "

    Duanmuxinmiao looked at her strangely: "you''re not afraid that when she hasn''t woke up, Deng and I have met each other before?"

    "The year is coming." Wei Chang Ying said lightly, "before we arrived, the family''s annual ceremony this year had already moved. But some of them were designated by the imperial capital, but they were not cleaned up before. I''ve just cleaned up recently. I asked that the emperor is not in a hurry to ask for it. He promised that he would let people go after new year. However, it''s hard to enter spring in Xiliang. The snow is deep and the horses are slow. I''ll let you or Deng bend and walk with this team first. When the team has gone a long way, I''ll send Gu Ruzhang and another person to catch up with each other in a light car and get together. "

    Duanmuxinmiao did not understand: "since we are going to send things to the capital, a ready-made team, why don''t we go separately? Do you have to talk about Gu Ruzhang? "

    Wei Chang Ying hum said: "you also know that Gu''s careless young lady has reached the point of beating pine nuts on the north mountain? Do you think it''s time to play pine nuts? On that day, relying on her riding ability, she shook off her entourage and stole her way to Beishan Mountain to play. She had nothing to do but beat pine nuts against the snow! She had a good time - I arranged for her bodyguard to find it at the foot of the mountain, almost to thank herself! Compared with you, no matter how you make trouble with the bend, it''s only in the mansion. She''s the one who makes me uneasy! I really can''t make it now, otherwise I have to call Gu Yiran or Gu Xi back, either send her or take her away! "

    "Sister Wei, why don''t you force her to go to Gu Xinian when you are so tired of Gu Ruzhang?" Hearing Wei Changying''s words, duanmuxinmiao couldn''t help but chuckle, forgetting her situation and future arrangement, and laughing to give her advice.

    Wei Changying said: "do you think I didn''t send a letter to Gu Xinian? As a result, the master sent people around him to tell me a magnificent story. It''s not suitable for a woman to go to any place where he is in a bitter cold, or for a busy military service. Please take care of me At last, I was impatient. The man said the truth with a bitter face. He said that his son could not restrain himself from paying attention to rouzhang. This is not, while Gu Ruzhang did not find him, thank God put people in Xiliang city to make me worry about him! "

    Duanmuxin Miao, hearing this, laughed and said, "ah, why is this Gu Ruzhang so funny? I''ll toss all my brothers like this. "

    "You think it''s fun. Let''s get close on the way back to Beijing." "Prince Deng''s vacation is coming soon. He should not take the corner to the residence until I send you back to Beijing. I think my husband''s injury is getting better and faster now. You should be able to go back after the first month. "

    Duanmuxinmiao was dissatisfied and said, "how can you be the master like this, sister Wei? I didn''t tell you to leave. You can drive people to stop. It''s just like counting the days with me. I''m afraid I''ll depend on it when it comes! "

    "You see the crooked plagiarism, too?" Wei Changying gently pulled her sleeve, and suddenly revealed the bruise on her arm. He said, "I''m busy now and I can''t keep an eye on you. How shocking is this delicate one? Moreover, you are here, concerned about the mother and son of King Cai - I would like to keep you for a long time. There are no eyes or swords on the battlefield. Your master and apprentice are in front of you, so everyone should make a decision. But will you? "

    Duanmu core Miao hums: "Deng''s injury is not light!"

    Wei Chang Ying Xu points her and asks, "is arm injury critical? Will you leave scars? "

    "What does scar matter?" Duanmuxinmiao didn''t care. "I can''t see it standing on my arm."

    Seeing Wei Changying, duanmuxinmiao said, "I''m not going to marry again. Besides, if I marry someone in the future, how dare he dislike the scar on my arm? He doesn''t want to live! "

    When Wei Changying saw that she had not been affected by the arm injury, he was too lazy to say much in the middle of the night and said: "I''ll send you back to the yard later The cold wind blows carefully on the road. Be careful when you go down the courtyard. Don''t slip your feet. "Duanmuxinmiao said with a sound: "sister Wei, you should pay attention to your feet on the way back."

    Wei Changying doesn''t leave immediately, but reaches out to her.

    Duanmuxinmiao''s face was inexplicable and said, "what?"

    "What about the antidote of ten night blood?" Wei Changying was not deceived, and reminded, "you didn''t say before that you had soaked your clothes with medicine. If someone else touched them, they would be poisoned? You''ve pinched your body blue and blue, and you''ll ask her to catch it for ten more nights - believe it or not, just for one night, to maintain his sister''s favor with Mr. Deng. Even if he has a good temper, he has to rush into the backyard with a sword to fight against you! "

 V3.Chapter 17

    In the evening, he was tossed up. After pacifying both sides, he went back to his room. Ying Hengli, chief Wei, was not sleepy. He asked Huang, who was also unable to sleep, to discuss things: "things in mingpeitang are almost like this now. Aunt, what should we do next?"

    Huang said: "since she arrived in Xiliang, young lady hasn''t taken a picture with Shen''s Zhufang. Of course, it can''t be done now. For one thing, we can''t afford to stay in bed. For another, we haven''t completely settled the trivial matters. For another, we didn''t mention the arrival of young husband. Now, there''s no proper reason. On New Year''s Eve this year, if you can already host a banquet, you can make it more lively and invite all the people in each room. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "what my aunt said is. However, it is not necessary to ask the husband to preside over the banquet in person. Isn''t the fourth brother also coming? At that time, I will ask my husband to show his face and let my fourth brother greet the front. Let''s come later. "

    She said again, "but how can I deal with this post? Every room in the near branch will be taken care of, but if there are talented people in the far branch, it is not good to miss them. "

    "Why don''t we send someone to inquire now?" Huang knows Wei Changying''s meaning is to knock on those who have expressed dissatisfaction with her these days by virtue of the next post, and also to praise some who have performed well The most important thing is to get a reliable and competent team for Shen zangfeng.

    Wei Changying said: "it''s all in the last month. I don''t know if it''s too late By the way, my husband said that there was a talent in diecuiguan. Last time my husband was assassinated, I just wanted to solicit him. This time I don''t know if I can ask him. "

    Because that''s the person Shen zangfeng has been interested in. The master and the servant are really strange to Xiliang. Wei Changying swallows the words that Huang asked for information and says, "I''ll ask my husband tomorrow. He will come here first. My aunt will consider the wording of the invitation first? "

    On the next day, Wei Changying took care of the business for a day, went to accompany her husband, and said to him, "I sent someone to ask sister mimiao about this decision just now. She said it''s OK for you to get up and walk slowly on New Year''s Eve, but you can''t drink yet."

    Shen Cangfeng was relieved and said with a smile: "it''s OK to pour wine. I will replace wine with tea at that time. It''s a good thing to get up. In fact, I think I can already walk. "

    "When the wound breaks, you''d better lie down and rest." As he expected, Wei Changying disagreed and said, "if you feel uncomfortable lying for a long time, ask someone to rub it for you."

    "I just want you to rub it for me." Shen zangfeng reached for the back of her hand and said with a smile.

    Ying Chen, the captain of Wei, took a look at him, but he really put the handkerchief into the bracelet. He raised his hand and pinched his arm for him. He pinched one side and said, "who are you going to invite on New Year''s Eve? Do you have regulations?"

    Shen zangfeng thought that it was almost time for Di people to be disordered on New Year''s Eve. It was a question whether they could eat this meal in Xiliang at that time. But it was a secret military situation. He didn''t plan to tell his wife, so he said with a smile, "just do it as you see it. Please come and go."

    "All of these are included naturally. I mean, who needs to pay attention to in the distance? And those who are not our family. " Wei Changying explained, "for example, state officials and gentry in Xiliang who don''t have the surname of Shen, and the talent in diecuiguan who you said before, do you want to take this opportunity to get close to each other?"

    Shen Cangfeng said to himself, "here are the state officials and the gentry. You can consult with the reasonable elders. Although I came here before you, I have been fighting in battle for more than a year. I lived in Xiliang city for a few days before. I also wanted to confuse the Di people and enjoy the banquets with friends all day. I didn''t pay much attention to the heroes of the family. Moreover, even if I pay attention to these people, it is the elders who are native to China who have a deeper understanding of them. "

    When he said this, he felt that Wei Changying''s arm pinching hand had stopped, and Danfeng''s eyes looked at him without blinking.

    Shen Zang Feng was surprised and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    After staring at him for a moment, Wei Chang Ying saw that he didn''t realize it, so he pulled his sleeve, put his hand in his ear, and shouted, "a feast for fun with friends all the time?! How do you play for fun? Is it just drinking and eating food, or is it called the general gorgeous prostitute, the maidservant, and the prostitute

    Shen Zang Feng said awkwardly, "nothing! That''s all In fact, I lived in a castle in the city for a few days, and a took the opportunity to send people out to spread my reputation of being ignorant and skillful. "

    "How many days have you lived in those places?!" Wei Changying clenched his teeth and clenched his ears. He shouted, "what Pavilion do you live in? In your capacity and wealth, I''m afraid that the whole building will be surrounded by women, right? Are you glad to be around? Wenxiang nephrite is very enchanting in the bosom, isn''t it? The maiden before the strange way is called nephrite! Did you leave there, delayed by the military affairs, and can''t enjoy the warm fragrance nephrite any more? That''s why you are reluctant to give that maid the name! You make it clear to me! Otherwise, see how I beat you! "

    Shen zangfeng was caught by her and begged for mercy. He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "good Ying''er, my husband is hurt now. You are so invincible! It''s better than fighting! "

    "How about not fighting?" "Wei Changying said angrily," while you are not all right now, you are going to be beaten so good that you dare not learn to be bad! Otherwise, when you get better, do you want to fight back? "Shen zangfeng was about to speak when he smiled. Suddenly he thought of something. His face changed and he murmured, "yes Now, although it is said that he has broken his muscles and bones, he may not be able to get through this difficulty since he has a good hand! Now waiting for the news of the civil commotion gave him a chance to breathe! "

    Wei Changying was confused, but he also noticed that he seemed to be talking about military affairs. On this point, Wei Changying had been warned by two aunts and Huang''s before he left, that is, after he came to Xiliang, he could make great efforts in the rear. In order to assist Zhang Fu, he was not afraid to accept it, even though he was out of line with his mother''s family and his eldest son Shen Shuguang I can''t bear it. However, in military affairs, if Shen Zang Feng does not take the initiative to talk to her, he is determined not to talk too much.

    Military affairs are not the same thing. They are not the place where women should take the initiative.

    At the moment, he slowly released his hand, so as not to disturb Shen''s thinking.

    Seeing Shen Cangfeng''s face changing, he whispered to himself from time to time. All he said was "this man", "civil commotion", "opportunity" and so on. Wei Changying raised his cheek without saying a word, looked at a new bunch of wintersweet in a celadon bottle not far away, and wrote down these words secretly

    She was counting the flower bones of a bottle of wintersweet for more than half of them, and was suddenly carried into her arms by Shen Cangfeng. She kissed her neck fiercely, and laughed at the same time: "Ying''er is really my husband''s help! My husband is still waiting for the news of the Di people''s civil strife, in order to take advantage of the fire, but because of this calculation, the danger missed the big event! Strange way, the news from the scout these days is contradictory, which makes people fall into five clouds! If Ying''er doesn''t wake up as a husband, I''m afraid that muhul can get through this! "

    When Wei Changying was young and practised martial arts, he cultivated the instinct of the martial arts people. After the attack, he wanted to fight back instinctively, but he woke up in time and stopped his hands and feet. He panicked and reminded his husband: "your injury!"

    Is this guy happy and confused? His two heaviest injuries are all on his chest! Will this hold you, and not be afraid to touch the wound that just healed?

    Wei Changying dared not move, lest he would hurt him even more. Shen Cangfeng didn''t care about it, kissed her on the cheek, and said with a smile: "good Ying''er, send someone to call you from Jia first. I''ll explain the previous things to you later. I''m sure you won''t get angry again. "

    "In the middle of a good speech, but you think about the military affairs, I will be very angry!" Wei Changying deliberately puts on his face and says angrily.

    So he said, but Wei Changying knew the size of the matter, so he stood up immediately and wanted to go out and shout.

    Shen zangfeng said: "then wait for my husband''s wound to be better, and then Do you want to apologize to Ying''er? "

    "Nothing serious!" Wei Chang Ying spat, turned around, raised his finger on his forehead and poked hard. He straightened his train and went out to ask for orders.

    Because the outsider called Shen Youjia and Shen Youjia to come here again. It was Chen Guang. Wei Changying went back to the room and said, "OK, I''ll call you. How do you explain the previous thing? First of all, if you explain well, it will save you a good fight! If the explanation is not good... "

    Wei Changying raised his pink fist, shook it in front of him, sneered and said, "if I don''t beat you up, don''t say New Year''s Eve, don''t even want to stay at the Lantern Festival!"

    Shen zangfeng felt her chin and watched her smile.

    "It''s no use being glib!" Wei Changying sat down beside the couch, pinched his nose hard, and said, "well, come on, how did you cheat mu Huer that you were an embroidered pillow? Do you eat, drink, or gamble? Well? "

    After saying this, she slipped her hand to Shen Zang Feng''s ear again. She couldn''t answer her question. She immediately grabbed Shen Zang Feng''s ear.

    Shen zangfeng was very pitiful and begged: "good Ying''er, my heart to Ying''er can be described as the sun and the moon can be seen, and heaven and earth can be seen - it''s not all in the imperial capital Jintong courtyard. Did I tell you what I heard?"

    "So what?" "Don''t turn off the topic!" said Wei Changying! Say quickly, you just arrived at Xiliang that meeting son, all did something sorry my matter! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s to find a building and send others to make some noise. I closed the door with the first-class general Wei in the secluded yard and pondered the strategy. " Shen Zang Feng sighed, "after all, I''m going to be a decoy. It''s too late to remember the terrain, practice martial arts and recognize people in those days. Where can I be busy? If you don''t believe me, I''ll go to ask Shen dieI. In those days, I''m usually busy getting down and going to bed. I don''t even want to use my supper. "

    Wei Changying asked suspiciously, "recognize people? Who do you know? "

    "Of course, it''s the one sent to protect me in the fence. Who do you think it is?" Shen zangfeng looked at her alert appearance, angry and funny. He pointed out and shaved her cheek, shook his head and said, "how can I dare to have an affair with such a vinegar jar? Look at the appearance of this noodles with evil spirit. If I have a bad answer, will I ask you to order you to drag it out immediately to make human flesh soup? "

    This "King" reminds me of the past. When Wei Changying thought of her new marriage, Pei Meiniang was scolded by her mother-in-law for her tea worship. She went back to Jintong hospital in a depressed mood. When her husband saw it, he offered to take her to chuncaohu for fun. On the way, the couple joked and Shen Cangfeng jokingly called her "King". Her heart was sweet and she pushed her husband gently One, pretending to be stern, said: "I''m sorry you don''t have the courage! Otherwise, we should not only make soup, but also chop it carefully to make dumpling stuffing! It''s no use begging for mercy! ""What a powerful, horrible, fierce and cruel woman king!" Shen zangfeng pretended to be alarmed, pulled up the beautiful lady in the shape of tears and pinched her throat. "In the future, when we talk about the name of the queen of the west, it''s just as easy to stop the children crying at night How could I have met the king since I was born with a poor life? "

    Wei Changying looks at Mingming''s handsome husband, who has just been hiding, but he pretends to be the delicate little beauty of nianfang 28. How funny is the scene? He can''t help laughing and pokes her forehead lightly: "you should be good, the lady will love you! I''m sure you''re OK! "

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V3.Chapter 18

    After Shen Youjia arrived, Wei Changying found a reason to leave so that Shen Cangfeng and Shen Youjia could discuss military affairs separately.

    In the next few days, Shen Youjia ran to Shen zangfeng all day, sometimes with his staff, and even Deng zongqi was invited to come over for several times when they discussed.

    Wei Changying guesses that they should have a major resolution, but remembers their aunts'' advice. Since Shen zangfeng didn''t take the initiative to tell himself, it''s better not to ask. Since she can''t worry about military affairs, she does her own work well: grasp Chen Guang, comb Mingpei hall, beat restless and reward obedient Because Shen Youjia is close to Shen zangfeng, his brother Shen Youyi has a good relationship with his brother. After taking over mingpeitang, he is obedient to Wei Changying.

    Wei Changying carried out many meanings under the banner of Shen Youyi one by one, and changed the positions of the servants in the family on a large scale, almost turning over the whole Ming peitang. It''s not that there is no one in the middle who tries to complain. However, from the old man to his servants, Shen Zanfeng''s determination to support his wife cannot be shaken. He is in charge. Although Shen Zanhui is soft-hearted, he dare not disobey his cousin. Three people a meaning, frighten in di Zhi is strong, everybody also helpless.

    So before New Year''s Eve, the invitation sent by Wei Changying in the name of the couple and his uncle Shen canghui has been ignored by no one.

    It''s just that the guests are all trying their best to figure out how to go to the banquet, but there''s an accident on the host''s side. Wei Changying, hearing her husband''s sudden request, can''t help but change his color and say, "you haven''t got all the wounds yet. Now you can''t ride a horse, and you''re going to Donghe town Are you kidding me?! "

    Shen zangfeng explained: "this time, Youjia will lead the army to kill and plunder before him. I will take care of the supplies for him behind him and make a decision not to fight in person."

    "It''s not a day or two since Jia became Xiliang Duwei. Will he not have a suitable logistics officer? Why do you have to go in person? What''s more, your first injury was in Donghe town. You can see the danger there. You said you would not fight in person, but if you really ran into the enemy, could you fight? " Wei Changying disagreed. "The holy emperor has given you three years of Chenguang, and you have made a contribution to pushing mu Huer almost to nowhere. Now you should have a share in this. Even if you don''t go to battle and have a little less credit, it''s better than if you''re still in a bad condition! "

    "I''m not for credit." Shen zangfeng sighed, "last time, brother Ziming and the three of them had no share. This time, they had tacit intention to make this contribution to them." He said in a low voice, "I''m just not sure about Youjia. He didn''t catch mu Huer at such a good opportunity last time. I''m afraid that if I don''t go this time, he will miss something else."

    Wei Chang Ying frowned: "since you don''t trust him, what do you need to use him?"

    His wife''s ignorance of military affairs made Shen zangfeng feel the same, but he still explained to her: "although Jia is a little more careless, there are still some talents. It''s just that this man is so important that I don''t feel at ease if I don''t see him in person. It''s not that Jia is really useless. Otherwise, the position of Xiliang Duwei won''t be made by him, who is not a senior member of the party. "

    Although Du Wei is not a general, he is the highest military officer in Xiliang.

    In fact, it is in charge of the whole Xiliang army.

    Of course, "spine fence" is not in it.

    But it''s enough to show Shen Youjia''s ability - his position, but it''s not enough to bear the test of Di people.

    Wei Changying saw that although her husband''s words were gentle, he was determined to go to Donghe town. He was very upset. He stood up and turned around the room. He took a negative airway: "no matter what you say, I will not let you go anyway! If you are now as good as seventy-eight or eight, I am not such a stupid woman. I want to stop you from killing enemies and serving the country for my short-sightedness! However, your wound is not scabbed now, and it will break again after a little turbulence. Donghe town is so dangerous again. If you go, in case What do you want me to do with guanger? You''re worried about the border, but don''t you worry about me and guanger? "

    She clenched her lips, and her eyes filled with tears. "Guanger is still so small. He will be full soon after the new year, but your father hasn''t seen him! You take such a risk for a Muriel, you can''t think about your wife and the eldest son! "

    Shen zangfeng came to her side, reached out and stroked her sideburns, and said softly, "it''s for your consideration, so I''m going."

    See Wei Chang Ying frown to prepare to refute, Shen Zang Feng fingers slide down, point her lips, let her first don''t say, he whispered, "you know the holy fear and prevention of our reading, now father-in-law is in good health, Ruiyu hall will be happy, this is of course a good thing for us. But for the Holy One, it is for fear that our two families are too strong to endanger the throne. Fortunately, the saint is not a man of great talent. He has been addicted to wine and lust in the harem for decades, and his spirit has been dissipated. He dare not use any thunder means until he has to! "

    "It''s the way we are now that we have to worry about it." Shen Cangfeng sighed and said, "you saw it on the way from Fengzhou to the capital of the emperor. It''s not peaceful now! I don''t lie to you. There are many bandits in the rich places like Jiangnan. What''s more, the situation of other places? There are many places where officials are forcing the people to fight against them! The Emperor didn''t like to hear such news, so all the families negotiated to put the capital under good control. Other local memorials about bandits and the like were all followed. "Wei Chang Ying poked his hand and frowned: "but this is the world of Shenjia. What''s the matter with us? Why do you want to pacify the border quickly? Do you want to let it go outside to govern? This is the result of the saints who have not thought about the government for many years, but how can they manage it only by a minister! " She is not different from the common people who can''t live, but she pays more attention to her husband''s safety than these people.

    "I mean, there is chaos in the world, Wei......" Shen zangfeng hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head to her ear, almost with a breath, a word said, "country, Zuo, have, decline!"

    Wei Changying is also not optimistic about the future of Wei Dynasty. At this moment, he can''t help but be surprised. Subconsciously, he grasped the handkerchief and said: "really Is this really the case? "

    The decline of the Wei Dynasty is obvious, but the state has declined Today, although there are four bandits in the world, they are all small skirmishes in various places. They have not reached the scale of several States and counties developing famous names. Shenshi, the heir of the royal family, inherited the heize of his ancestors. It''s only a hundred and ten years since the heyday of the great Wei Dynasty. It''s only more than 200 years since the emperor Gaozu of Wei Dynasty officially became emperor!

    Can Wei Zuo be squandered by Shen family so soon?

    Shen zangfeng said with a silent smile: "the holy one doesn''t ask about politics. There are many ailments in this dynasty. After decades, they have become serious. Even if the prince is wise and powerful, and wants to cure this chronic disease, he must have at least five days to help him. But what do you think of the relationship between the prince and the wise and powerful? In fact, it''s not as good as holy! Even though today''s princes can''t take the throne, among the saints, the eldest princes are the most filial and modest, the fourth and sixth princes are intelligent and astute, but now all three princes have passed away. Among the current kings, there may be people of virtue and filial piety, but when it comes to turning the tide But no one can do it! "

    He smiled lightly and said, "it is said that Shen Lin, son of the prince, is young and wise, but how old is Shen Lin? If the crown prince has many children, how can he take the throne in turn? Ten thousand steps back to say, even if he inherited the position - the master of the young country, Shen Lin is no more intelligent than a child now! Where to live! It will only make Wei more turbulent! "

    Shen zangfeng sighed: "it''s impossible to have the leader of ZTE in three generations if you look at the current Prince and grandson! Ying''er, you say that the world is rich, with no food and clothes They are afraid that they can''t wait for three days, so they will go up the mountain to join the bandits and thieves for a living. How can they wait for three generations?! What''s more, the fourth generation of shens will surely have some rare talents who can turn around this kind of decline at one stroke? "

    His eyes were heavy as night, and he shook his head slowly. "I don''t even believe that I''m a well-off scholar, let alone the precarious common people?! People''s hearts are shaking. Wei''s room is in urgent need. What''s more, there are Rongren in the north and Qiudi in the west?! Such internal and external troubles, not Wei Zuo will decline, what is it! "

    Wei Changying subconsciously said, "what do you mean?"

    "Within ten years there will be great chaos in the land." Shen zangfeng said in a deep voice, "our reading industry is all over the country, and there are thousands of people. It''s impossible to stand by! I must seize every opportunity to deal with Qiudi, not to say to exterminate it, but at least to kill them to avoid the desert. I can''t invade them for more than ten years. I will temporarily protect Xiliang and Taiping! "

    He said in a voice that could not be detected, "in this way, we can not only seize the power of the army by taking advantage of our merits, but also make Shen''s Sangzi land free from worries, so that we can spare no effort to deal with this mess!"

    Wei Changying thought quickly, and kept silent.

    Shen zangfeng gently stroked his wife''s bun and said softly, "so I can''t let go of muhuer, who is ambitious and ambitious. He is really suffering a lot! If we don''t uproot him, I can''t rest assured that the Di people are far away from the desert! "

    "Life in a turbulent world is like grass mustard. In peacetime, I have no power or status. How can I protect you and guanger well?" Shen Zang Feng said softly, "good Ying''er, don''t stop me. Let me go!"

    Wei Changying held his hand in a daze and said: "but we are the threshold reader! Isn''t our family high enough now? "

    "This time you see that all the old people don''t really respect our own clan?" Shen Cangfeng reached out and stroked her eyebrows and lashes, whispering, "now they have no chance, they have to bow! But in case the world goes wrong, can they not give birth to other thoughts? My family''s legitimate Branch Blood should not be disordered, but the position of Lord and hereditary knight can not be replaced, but it is not impossible to change one house for another! "

    His eyes were cold. "That''s why I supported you to take over many affairs of mingpeitang. We are in a hurry now! You and I are young! Originally, father, mother and uncle are in their prime. If we are in a prosperous and peaceful time, we have nothing to worry about. The elders will cultivate us carefully and steadily. But the situation is so bad that we can''t help but be prepared for a turbulent time. After all, at that time, the elders may not have the time to visit us. Which one of them does not want to be the Lord of Shen''s valve? "

    Wei Changying was silent for a long time, and Fang said in a low voice, "then..."

    After another pause, she said difficultly, "then take sister Xinmiao with you to prevent it."

    "How can this be done?" Shen zangfeng heard that she was reluctant to give up and worried about herself in her tone. He bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek. He chuckled and said, "not to mention that Donghe town is simple, but also risky. Miss duanmuba is not the servant of our family. She always asked where she wanted to go. She didn''t want to go. Can we tie her up? She was said to be a woman, and she was never allowed to enter the army unless she was a prostitute, let alone follow me around. "Wei Changying is upset at the moment and doesn''t know what to say. After listening to her husband, she realized that what she said was a little taken for granted, but she was worried and confused for a moment, and then she said: "then take all the medicine with you, and don''t miss it. Ask Shen dieI to take care of it and get you well on time. You should also drink it on time. Don''t think the medicine is too bitter. "

    Shen zangfeng smiled this time, reached out his fingers and pinched the tip of her nose. He smiled: "how bitter is it? When did I feel sick about the medicine? I''m not a three-year-old kid, but I have to be coaxed to drink medicine He chose this on purpose to ease the atmosphere, but although Wei Changying was told that he couldn''t help going to Donghe Town, he couldn''t help it, but he didn''t care to joke with him at the moment.

    "I''ll ask sister Xinmiao later what medicine you can use..." Stunned for a moment, Wei Changying wring the veil hard for a few times, and then murmured.

    She kept thinking about how to prepare for Shen Zang Feng, but she thought about it and felt it was not good enough. She couldn''t help but blurt out, "otherwise, I''ll go with you."

    Shen Zang Feng said with a smile: "no women in the army..."

    "I will not go with your army. I will go to Donghe town to meet you." Wei Changying said seriously, "before Shen Chu and his wife were also sent there? Since there are ordinary people living there, I''ll go there and get a room to stay with you. At most, I won''t go into your camp. "

    "You haven''t been to Donghe town..." When he thought of the shabby house that didn''t leak snow and rain in the whole town because of years of war, he seemed to have only one or two side towns, Shen Zang Feng sighed and said, "no way. Not to mention that there is no suitable place for you to live there. Let''s say that we both went to Donghe town. What about mingpeitang? "

    Wei Changying said: "Shen Youyi and his wife are not bad."

    "If you don''t sit here, they can''t do anything right away." Shen zangfeng smiled and reminded, "they were promoted by you. Your foundation in mingpeitang is too shallow, and your prestige has not reached the point where you are not in Xiliang city. Mingpeitang still dare not ignore the rules you set and the people you promoted! Besides, you''ve sent all the posts for the new year''s Eve banquet. If I''m absent, I can let my fourth brother take the place of me. What would your absence look like? "

    Where will Wei Changying think about the new year''s Eve feast? Those people don''t add up to a finger of their husband! Without hesitation, she said, "whatever they do! Either let Shen Youyi''s wife say hello, or let them help themselves! Where can they compare with you? "

    "I like to hear that." Shen Zang Feng stroked her face and said softly and persistently, "but you can''t go - you need to stare here, so as not to know what''s going on in the family when I''m busy with the war. Most of all, "he whispered," if anything happens to me, we can''t help but leave someone to shine! "

 V3.Chapter 19

    "Is this the fourth aunt''s first grandchild? It''s such a beautiful and good child. It''s just like flowers. I haven''t seen such a wonderful and neat girl in the age of capital Come and tell your sister-in-law to have a look. " On New Year''s Eve, the main gate of mingpeitang was opened to welcome guests from all directions. Inside, outside and inside, there were brilliant lights and endless laughter.

    Compared with the silk and bamboo playing and dancing in the front hall, the wine is full of excitement. In the backyard, there are a lot of clothes and sideburns, less indulgence, but more politeness.

    Ying Chang, who was originally a beautiful and well-dressed man who invented lighting, greeted Shen Xun and a granddaughter of Huo''s, Shen Dieer, with a smile, and took a close look with her hand. The words of praise were very familiar and flowed out.

    It''s hard to be shy to see a girl who is only 13 or 14 years old being praised in public on such a crowded occasion. She blushed and lowered her head, and answered her questions in a whisper, such as "how old is she", "hands are so beautiful, but I have learned zither and zither", "is butterfly a nickname? It''s lovely to hear that.

    Huo''s granddaughter was modest, smiling. When the scene was over, Wei Changying took off a bracelet from her wrist and put it on Shen Dieer. She smiled and said, "this bracelet is emerald in color. It''s just like a delicate person like Dieer, but I can''t make it. Don''t worry that I got up this morning and wore it. I was thinking that I might find a suitable master for it today. I put it on my wrist to remind myself not to forget, so as not to get dusty here! "

    Shen Dieer hurries to refuse - although the girl is not old, she has heard that the sister-in-law from Ruiyu hall is respected and loved by the same people as the princess when she is in her mother''s house. It''s said that everything in the dowry is taken out by the old lady in charge of Ruiyu hall. When she came up for the ceremony, Shen Dier noticed that there was nothing ordinary about Wei Changying. This meeting The bracelet she was going to put on herself was green even under the light. It was obviously a wonderful thing.

    A sensible girl knows how precious it is, so she dare not accept it easily.

    Push back and forth for a while, but Huo''s only Wei Changying insisted on giving it to his granddaughter. "Since your sister-in-law loves you, you can take it."

    At the grandmother''s command, Shen Dieer lets Wei Changying wear it for her. The green bracelets and bright wrists are very beautiful. People nearby all praise it when they see it. Wei Changying says with a smile, "I said that the bracelets of such a green color can only show their quality when they are worn by a girl of their age. It''s a waste to wear them on my arm."

    "People like you will spoil things, and no one in this world will not spoil them." "I think Dieer is too young to hold on to cuir," said Huo with a smile. Or are you just in your youth? The most important thing is to have this bearing, so that you can wear enough noble spirit! "

    "If we want to talk about tolerance and noble spirit, we need four uncles like you..." Wei Changying greeted her with a smile on her face - such a courtesy, almost every old lady Wei Changying had to perfunctory this evening, and the scene was completely reversed.

    He was talking about peace with his grandson. In the first report, another old lady came with her daughter-in-law. Seeing this, Huo hurriedly said, "I just wanted to talk to your five uncles two days ago." Then he said to her granddaughter, "she and your five uncles'' daughter Miaomiao are also excellent. We just went in to find your five uncles'' two grandsons. You should be busy!"

    Since Huo offered his reasons, Wei Changying smiled politely and asked them to lead the way and take them to meet the five uncles who had arrived at the first step. When Huo''s grandson went in, she hurriedly asked left and right to help straighten out the clothes and skirts, and went out again

    Because shenjiasangzidi is in Xiliang, so many people need to be invited. This new year''s Eve night banquet, Wei Changying, is very busy. However, Gu Ruzhang, Deng xiewing and duanmuxinmiao are the three people. Because they are guests, they just need to enjoy their achievements, which can be said to be easy to write.

    It''s too easy to drink too much. None of the three people are worried about it. They had a fight at the table more or less -

    Gu Ruzhang talked to several young ladies of the Shen clan about the rise. Against the cold wind and snow outside the house, he sent someone to take a sword, take off the fox fur, and dance a set of sword techniques with the wind light and snow light in the court, winning the audience''s applause. This is the one who can''t make Wei Changying worry. This time, he was the one who didn''t cause any trouble. Instead, he added some excitement to the banquet.

    Deng curved this way a little too far. This lady, who usually looks quiet and virtuous, went down with three glasses of wine, which changed suddenly! She didn''t quarrel, quarrel, or get drunk. She grabbed the young ladies everywhere and asked them how Fang niangeke had married her brother Deng zongqi. Shen Shigan''s young lady was so angry that she left her seat and hid in front of her elders to avoid her. However, there were some people who were interested in her. They secretly asked about Deng zongqi''s specific situation. It was worth getting married

    However, the most excessive thing is not Deng zigzag or duanmuxinmiao. In fact, duanmuxinmiao didn''t mean to find fault. In fact, Ji Qubing''s reputation is too loud. Shen''s people, who are far away in Xiliang, have the same reputation as the only one who passed on the doctor.

    Xiliang is suffering in this area. I''m sure that people are well-off, but it''s hard to avoid such a small disease when I''m old. More or less serious diseases fall down over the years Although there is no doctor in Xiliang, who dares to boast that medical skills can cure diseases better than seasons?This is not true. Duanmuxinmiao arrived in Xiliang. Previously, he was wounded by Shen zangfeng, and Wei Changying seized the power as soon as he arrived. People were embarrassed and inconvenient to go to the door for medical treatment. This time, there are filial young people talking about it in the past, tentatively asking about diagnosis and treatment.

    Unexpectedly, duanmuxinmiao answered with a crisp voice. On the spot, she went to an old lady''s side to see, smell, cut and ask. After a few stitches, the prescription was not hot in her younger generation''s arms. The old lady held her hand with great excitement and even praised it as the first doctor''s heirs in the world. After a few stitches, she felt like she was going to live!

    Because the old lady''s chronic disease fell down many years ago. I have seen many doctors in Xiliang, but I can''t do anything about it. When I get older, I have invited a doctor for her from afar. Even one year, I asked a doctor to come here. I can''t help it. His younger generation is also very filial. This time, he will be the first to go up and ask duanmusinmiao.

    This old lady''s illness has been heard in the Shen clan. She is one of the most seriously ill people who came to dinner today. In her case, many old ladies, who are in the city, look at their reserve only to the left and right. They are all young people and servants of their hearts.

    Wei Changying and Huo''s old ladies, who are close to each other, are talking. Suddenly, they find that there are fewer and fewer people in the hall. They are surprised. One in four found that there are not fewer and fewer people in the hall. However, they all flock to duanmusinmiao. At the new year''s Eve banquet, the guests lined up in the banquet hall and waited for the doctor to see him. There was something more filial and even sent people to inform grandfather, father and brother.

    ¡­¡­ Therefore, a good new year''s Eve feast has become a farce in which many guests abandon the delicious food in the hall, and even the host, Wei Changying, is left out. They just want to rush around and tell duanmuxinmiao about their discomfort or their own discomfort and ask for solutions.

    Wei Changying sighed repeatedly in his heart, and sent Huang and others to come forward to persuade them back to their seats. Although these people gave the master face, they were all upset, as if they could not wait to be surrounded again. Wei Changying stood up and made an apology, saying that "I knew that there were many ailments among the elders and you Looking for sister Xinmiao''s diagnosis and treatment, I should have told sister Xinmiao before, so as not to be so crowded today. It''s because I''m not considerate when I''m young. Please don''t worry about it with me. "After listening to this kind of politeness, everyone also calmed down a bit: it''s not after the new year''s Eve feast that we''re going back to the imperial capital. Why should we rush at this moment?

    Remember that Wei Changying has been tough and domineering these days. This new year''s Eve feast is the first time for the three young ladies to invite guests after they arrive in Xiliang. Her husband will also be "inconvenient to get up because of the injury and still be on the sickbed", so that his little uncle Shen canghui is the only one greeting her.

    Don''t call this three little lady to think that people deliberately don''t give her face because of this. It''s good to hold the field of duanmuxinmiao Everyone who calms down is a little chatty.

    Wei Changying didn''t plan to embarrass and offend them in this matter. Anyway, she also planned to leave duanmuxinmiao until after the Lantern Festival. Shen zangfeng secretly left for Donghe town several days ago to sit in the town himself I''m afraid Wei Jun is on his way to Dijing.

    In a word, Shen Cangfeng can''t use duanmuxinmiao now. Since duanmuxinmiao is willing to treat people, Wei Changying doesn''t need to be such a villain. When she had finished her courtesies, she turned to duanmuxinmiao, who had drunk a few more drinks, and seemed to be asleep as if he was drunk. So she discussed with others. When duanmuxinmiao woke up, each family made an appointment with her for Chenguang to take turns in diagnosis and treatment, so as not to be crowded together like today, but to delay easily The point is, it''s still at the new year''s Eve banquet. Once a year, it''s better to drink and express.

    When the scene returned to the bustling scene, Wei Changying was relieved and drank two rose dew. He was about to go on laughing with Huo family and others. However, at the corner of his eyes, he family was winking at himself.

    She was busy changing clothes under the pretext of accusing Huo and others of a crime, and asked Huo to watch for herself When she got out of the house and went to the corridor, he pulled her aside to avoid the eyes of the people serving under the corridor, and lowered her voice to report: "the fourth childe is a little unable to resist."

    "What is it?" Asked Wei Changying with a frown.

    She didn''t know that Shen Zang Hui was instigated by the six uncles of the family. She once went to Shen Zang Feng and said that he was not right. She didn''t have a bad impression on the little uncles who didn''t have much contact. Just because of Pei Meiniang''s business, Wei Changying always thought that this little brother-in-law was immature in handling affairs. Mrs. Su raised him as her own son and really loved him. Because she was not his own mother, but her eldest aunt, she was far less strict with him than Shen Zanfeng''s brothers. In such a day, the place and the people were harmonious. Even if her wife was not virtuous, Shen Zanhui had not coaxed him Big aunt! How dare you offend your eldest aunt! It can be seen that people are really stupid. Er, if Shen canghui is face to face, Wei Changying is willing to change the word "stupid" into the word "honest".

    But no matter how stupid or honest he is, no matter how the wording changes, it''s impossible for him to use it horizontally or vertically.

    Today, my uncles are greeted and entertained by Wei Changying at the back, and Shen canghui is the host at the front. He perfunctorily treats those uncles and uncles who are more shrewd than my uncles. Wei Changying is not sure about Shen canghui. Therefore, before the opening of the banquet, he specially found an opportunity to ask he Shi to send someone to take care of him in front of him. In case Shen canghui can''t cope with it, he would come in time and report to himself to try to help him out.I don''t want to know now.

 V3.Chapter 20

    He stepped forward and said in a low voice: "just now someone in the backyard sent someone to tell the guests in front that miss duanmuba would like to make a diagnosis and treatment for them. Please prepare your father and brother. Will you have a chance to get miss duanmuba back to life? They all praised the women''s filial piety and consideration. As a result, the elders led the topic to the fourth childe. They said that the fourth childe didn''t bring the fourth young lady to Xiliang. They were lonely around. They said that they would send some pretty maids to the fourth childe to serve them. "

    As Yuanpei''s first wife, what Wei Changying hates most is this kind of person. They have a good life. Shen canghui didn''t say that he wanted to add others. What do you old people mean?!

    Hearing this, Wei Changying''s face sank quickly and said, "who suggested that? Who are those who want to send people to the fourth brother? What does the fourth brother mean by himself? Is it because he doesn''t want to be able to cope, or because he wants to but doesn''t want to just promise? "

    A series of questions asked, he Shi also know that she is angry, sigh: "four childe is not want." Originally, the voice was not high and lower. "Four CHILDES and four young ladies were in love. When we set out for Xiliang, four young ladies were still pregnant with their bodies, which meant that they would have a new year! In addition, the people sent by the four young ladies to the four young sons also mentioned the four young ladies from time to time The man who just preached to the maid was one of them. Even the fourth childe didn''t want people. Why did some elders insist on it? On the scene, they joked that the fourth childe was afraid of the fourth young lady and made the fourth childe invincible! "

    Shen zanghui doesn''t want it anymore. These old people who don''t know how to play hard!

    Wei Chang Ying sneers and says, "I wish the fourth younger sister and her son were here. Show these old people how powerful she is!" Pei Meiniang is the one who just passed the door and made Mrs. Su sick. If she is here, she knows that someone dares to force her husband to step on the reputation of the legitimate daughter of the family. She rushes to the front to question the reason why those old things are. But if she is the right wife, she will add people to the backyard she is in charge of?!

    He''s annoying these people too - although it''s not for Shen zangfeng to settle down this time, Pei Meiniang is not here. Shen zangfui''s ears are soft. Maybe he is seduced by these beautiful maids, and his heart is in the past - Shen zangfeng is not here now! Wei Changying is not supported by her husband personally, and she is still young. It''s not easy to see her brother-in-law often. In case of being contested by these people, she will be in trouble!

    This meeting suggests: "four childe because answer does not come out, excuse drink up temporarily, come to slant room sober up. Or the maid sent someone to say to the fourth childe, "I can''t support the way. I''ll go back to the yard to have a rest, and let the elders feel free."

    "Just say that." Wei Chang Ying lenglengleng said, "and also, ask people to write down the suggestions for the fourth brother to add people and those who take the initiative to send people to me!" If you are not an adult, you will turn to Shen Zang Hui These old guys, didn''t the Shenchu couple beat enough before?!

    Send He Shi to do this and return to the table. Wei Changying looks as usual. She laughs and apologizes to Huo and others, and talks about the family routine if nothing happens At the end of the banquet, the guests of different surnames went home to keep their birthday. However, the men of Shen family would gather in the ancestral hall to prepare the sacrifice for the first day of the first lunar month.

    Since the second day of the first month, according to the custom, when the married daughter went back to her mother''s house, Wei Changying got an empty breath and was asking her servant girl to beat her leg. She closed her eyes and thought about where she should go first in the new year''s Eve. Outside, she told Shen canghui to ask for advice.

    When Wei Changying thought of the new year''s Eve banquet, he took his servants to the main hall. His uncle and sister-in-law met each other. The auspicious words and greetings during the new year''s Eve passed. Sure enough, Shen canghui asked with a wry smile, "several uncles sent some Ji people here, but I didn''t care about it. I hope that sister-in-law three would help me to take them in."

    "My sister-in-law has heard about the new year''s Eve dinner. Since my fourth brother doesn''t want to, why don''t you tell me directly?" When Wei Changying saw his helpless face, he was very depressed. As a woman, unless it''s the opposite husband, even if it''s a strange man who is not close to him, he always hopes to be more specialized. Pei Meiniang is far away in the imperial capital. Shen zanghui can refuse to send Meiji to his home. Wei Changying likes his way of doing this. It can be seen that Shen zanghui has a great headache for such a thing. It seems that he has met a great deal of trouble. Wei Changying thinks that the little uncle is too weak.

    If I change my husband Shen zangfeng, I''m afraid those old people dare not mention it! Well, of course If Shen zangfeng really came out to host the banquet on New Year''s Eve, the reason that the elders dare not mention is probably themselves

    But even if he didn''t kill Shen Chu''s husband and wife, with Shen zangfeng''s strong determination, he said that he didn''t want to add people to his backyard, who would dare to advise him? Let alone laugh at his fear in his face.

    Wei Changfeng, the younger brother of Wei Changxin, said that his brother, who was "gentle and modest", would surely be run by the elders.

    It''s hard to say that Shen Zanhui presided over such a banquet for the first time without hesitation. And I''m afraid I''ll spoil the interest of the banquet But now people have sent over, a group of Meiji just, you hall a threshold to read the legitimate son, as for such a group of people upset?Shen canghui didn''t hear the real meaning of his sister-in-law ''. However, uncles insisted together, and I was afraid that it would spoil everyone''s interest. Later, I was reminded by my servant to leave the table early by drinking. I thought this was the end of the matter. But I didn''t expect When they left, they still kept people! "

    Wei Changying looks at this and doesn''t know if he is sincere or Well, for husband''s sake, let''s say he''s sincere. It''s really my uncle and sister-in-law. My uncle is too stupid and stupid to be a sister-in-law, isn''t he? After a brief silence, she said, "now the fourth brother is looking for his sister-in-law. He just wants her to settle these people for you."

    "It is." Shen canghui touched his nose unnaturally and said, "my yard can''t accommodate many people. Besides I''ve had enough people there. "

    Wei Chang Ying narrowed his eyes, looked at him suspiciously, and said, "these people are sent by uncles. My sister-in-law hasn''t seen them. Have you seen them, fourth brother?"

    "Yesterday was a busy day. I saw you this morning." Shen Zang Hui hesitated for a moment, and said, "some of the people in my family are very poor. Please be kind to my sister-in-law."

    Hearing this, Wei Changying smiled and said kindly, "are you the most handsome or the most charming?"

    "Ah?" Shen Zang Hui didn''t expect that his sister-in-law would ask suddenly, and he was a little shocked.

    In an instant, Wei Chang Ying turned his face and said, "it''s said that my sister-in-law hasn''t passed the door for a few years. My father, mother, uncle and elder brother and sister-in-law are still there. I shouldn''t say anything about you! But now my father and mother, uncle and brothers and sisters are not here. I''d like to ask you to teach me a few words! If you want to listen, listen! If you don''t want to listen, that''s all! "

    Shen canghui hurriedly said: "it''s right for sister-in-law three to teach me a lesson. Please say it to sister-in-law three!"

    "On New Year''s Eve, I heard some uncles say that you dare not accept those beautiful girls, but you are afraid, so you have nothing to answer, don''t you?" Wei Changying is really angry. If she had changed her brother Wei Changfeng, she would have copied something and beat him all over the yard!

    But Shen is not only her husband''s brother, but also her cousin! His mother-in-law was very careful with him. Wei Changying could only restrain his temper and even coax and persuade him, "don''t you know that the concubine asked the fourth sister-in-law? It''s a matter of being serious and following the rules. The uncles joined up to squeeze a few words at you. Are you really embarrassed by what they said? Can''t you follow the rules and ask their elders? We don''t often have people in Xiliang together with our own clan. The rules of our clan are broken here. Even the elders who are supposed to be highly respected are following us

    Shen canghui blushed and whispered, "I said so, but uncles say that Meiniang is the only daughter of the family, and the one chosen by the eldest uncle''s mother. It''s important to be worthy! If it wasn''t for leaving in a hurry before coming to Xiliang, maybe Meiniang herself would have provided me with people to serve I It''s hard for me to say that Meiniang told me not to add people here when I left! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang family, he family and other people were biting their lips to prevent them from laughing. They called Shen canghui to die. Even Wei Changying was stunned and almost couldn''t stop laughing. Shen helped his new wife to make Su Fu so popular that he would die. Wei Changying said that the little brother-in-law was ungrateful! Now it seems that the little uncle is It''s not grown up yet!

    Can say he is not sensible, he is the words that Pei Meiniang tells remember firmly.

    As a wife, Wei Changying''s heart softened and his voice slowed down: "since that''s the case, why don''t you talk about ancestor worship after new year''s Eve? It''s near the dawn of sacrificing ancestors. You don''t want to talk about such a topic so as not to offend the ancestors - or the elders sent you to Xiliang, not only to send my sister-in-law to see your third brother, but also to let you go to the battle for experience. You don''t have the mood to admit Meiji until the Di people die Isn''t it easy to find a similar reason? "

    This remark made Shen canghui suddenly realize and said with shame: "I''m stupid, not reminded by sister-in-law three. I didn''t think of any of these reasons. I I just want to say what Meiniang told me before I came to Xiliang! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying''s feeble caress of his forehead took a long time to say, "so, I''ll teach you a way: no matter who comes to say such things to you in the future, you will say that before you come, my uncle told you not to indulge in women''s beauty, and you must help your third brother in a good life. If those people want to argue with you that taking one or two concubines doesn''t mean they are addicted to women, don''t worry about their sophistication, just say: let them not block your way to listen to your uncle''s instruction! If you still don''t listen, you will be angry and scold them for being unfaithful and unfilial, and even dare to drag you into the water! Then come and tell my sister-in-law that I will clean up these things that don''t have eyes for you! "

    Shen Zang Hui said cautiously: "but my father didn''t say such a thing, in case they knew..."

    "I don''t believe that my uncle didn''t teach you in private before you left!" Wei Changying impatiently took the case and said, "what did your uncle teach you? I don''t think you can remember every sentence - why did they all hear it?"

 V3.Chapter 21

    When Shen Zang Hui was sent away, all the people in the room laughed and said, "how can you be so honest? I didn''t see it in the past. "

    Huang said with a smile, "I think it''s because when I was in the capital of the emperor, I didn''t know the true feelings of the fourth Prince because I didn''t often go back and forth in a mansion."

    Wei Changying just smiled and couldn''t laugh. Instead, he sighed deeply. As a sister-in-law, the younger brother-in-law was naive. There was no immediate elder nearby. He had to bear the responsibility. He said: "bring those Ji people up, I''ll see what kind of unique look these caring uncles chose for the fourth brother-in-law!"

    After a long time, a group of beautiful girls were brought in. Yingsheng and Yanyu salute and say hello.

    Wei Changying Duan sits in the hall and takes a look at it. Although it is said that the west is cold and bitter, the prosperity of the characters is far beyond that of the imperial capital. However, these people sent by the elders to Shen canghui are all selected with interest. The worst is that they have beautiful eyebrows and beautiful skin. The two or three selected Ji people are also beautiful.

    Take a closer look at these two or three outstanding ones. They are as soft as snakes with peaches in their eyes and waist. I don''t know if they are good at singing and dancing. Thinking of Shen canghui''s never forgetting to tell her to be "kind" to them, Wei Changying narrowed her eyes and secretly regretted that she had just come to teach her uncle a lesson, but she forgot to give him some advice about it too. Thanks to Pei Meiniang, Shen canghui''s arrival in Xiliang is not long, and she can still remember the love of her husband and wife, so she didn''t ask these self confessing miserable owners to stay when they are touched To be around.

    Otherwise, Pei Meiniang is not here. Shen canghui wants to receive some Ji concubines to wait on her. Wei Changying, the sister-in-law, is really hard to say.

    The elders are probably interested in this, so they can choose these talented and beautiful women to give to Shen zanghui, right? The husband secretly went to Donghe river. The elders didn''t know when they prepared the concubine for Shen canghui.

    However, Shen zangfeng was not satisfied with the results of the last battle with mu Huer as a bait. Although he was keeping the wound, he had been planning to continue to use his troops against the Di people. This is not a secret for the elders Since we are going to employ soldiers, of course, we will not stay in Xiliang city. However, it is impossible for Wei Changying, a female prostitute, to follow the battle. She is really desperate to follow the best.

    If you don''t tell the emperor about it, as soon as Wei Changying goes away, the shallow foundation she laid down in Xiliang will disappear immediately. The power of mingpeitang will be influenced again by the elders.

    Of course, the elders are not stupid. They know Shen zangfeng''s calmness. Even if his wife puts forward this, he will definitely reject it. But even if Wei Changying doesn''t leave, Shen zangfeng leaves, which is a blow to her.

    Without Shen Zanfeng''s voice support at any time - even though Shen Zanfeng was injured in his bed before he arrived in Xiliang from Wei Changying, he occasionally made a statement in Xiliang city and mingpeitang, and the elders did not dare to act rashly.

    It''s not just Shen''s skill In the final analysis or his identity, he is Shen Xuan, Shen Zhou are recognized as the next Lord. This identity is not a secret in the clan. It can be said that it is well known. Otherwise, before that, Muriel would not have come for him personally, so he fell into the trap.

    Shen Xuan''s brother is far away from the imperial capital, but can he stay in the land of Sangzi to control by means? What''s more, Shen Xuan can''t wait to set up his successor before Shen Zanfeng is crowned and in his prime. He just wants to start supporting his children as soon as possible, and then he can take over mingpeitang.

    In this generation, the eldest son Shen Cangli and the second son Shen Congshi were sent to Xiliang to wear their hair. On the contrary, Shen Zanfeng, who was highly expected, got married after being crowned, and then came to Xiliang. This is not that Shen Xuan''s brother cherished him to the point where he was reluctant to let him go to the battle, but that he hoped that Shen Zanfeng would make a surprise!

    In the end, the year of hair binding is still young. Even if it''s brilliant in front of peers or even parents, it''s not enough to see in front of the elders. Simply wait until the crown is added and the wife is married. The city is deeper Last year, Shen zangfeng arrived in Xiliang. Didn''t he dare to take the initiative of luring Di people into the market alone?

    Although muthur finally escaped from the war, Shen Zang Feng''s courage, determination, courage and bearing were all admired by Xiliang. In particular, Shen Youjia was later prevented from pursuing and killing mushur who had just returned to the tribe. Indeed, after returning to the tribe, he threatened Wei people to attack at once, and made Di people afraid to attack him at once, so as not to let mushur, who was defeated by the Wei people without a leader, fall into a very difficult situation. On this matter, Shen Tibetan Feng showed his strategy again.

    It''s only more than a year since the three princes joined the Communist Party in Xiliang, but their prestige has been established. Compared with her husband, Wei Changying, who has only been in Xiliang for two months, is not old enough and has not yet demonstrated the means to silence everyone. Her prestige is not as good as her husband.

    It''s just estimated that Shen zangfeng will leave Xiliang city after the new year. Aren''t these old guys just preparing quietly?

    When Wei Changying thought of it, his eyes were cold. He looked at the most beautiful Ji people and asked, "what do you want?"Those Ji people were sent to Shen Zang Hui. They also met Shen Zang Hui and heard that he would ask his three sisters in law to arrange for them. More or less, they heard that as soon as Wei Changying arrived in Xiliang, a pretty maid who was close to her husband was killed alive. At last, they did not know how to hate. They also forced the uncle and aunt who arranged the pretty maid to go to her husband''s side to die together¡ª¡ª This kind of jealous mistress is the most awed and feared by the Ji people who are regarded as playthings.

    Now, when I heard her say it, I said cautiously, "if I go back to the third young lady, I have learned some zither skills."

    "I can dance."

    "I can play the flute."

    ¡­¡­ All the talents reported by Yigan people have something to do with singing and dancing. As Wei Changying expected, he turned to Huang Shi and said, "it''s hard to do. I said earlier that we are short of people. It''s all about work. Four younger brothers sent me such a group of people, all of whom came to play and sing, but they were not serious. What should I do? "

    Ji people also heard this, there are two brave way: "I will also bring tea and water."

    Wei Changying looks at these two people and finds that they are the two with medium looks in Ji people. Of course, compared with ordinary people, they are all somewhat different. She said casually, "can you do that when you are waiting for tea?"

    Because they were afraid of her, they had to think more about this: in front of them was Wei Changying Shao''s place, where they were arranged. Obviously, they didn''t like to be seen shaking around in front of their eyes. This is very in line with the jealousy of the young lady who killed her husband''s newly added pretty maidservant as soon as she arrived in Xiliang Is this a temptation?

    But then I thought that I would bring tea and pour water. I don''t know if this young lady would take herself as a pastime and get angry?

    So thinking deeply regret their mouth, a time of cold sweat rolling, even dare not answer.

    After waiting for a moment, Wei Changying didn''t see their answer, but it was gradually quiet in the hall. Even the Ji people who didn''t say they could bring tea and water were all nervous After careful observation, she didn''t find any rebellious people in her expression. She nodded secretly, thinking that these people still knew their discretion, and nodded slightly to Huang.

    Huang came out and said, "in fact, the maid thinks that since these people are capable, why should they send them to bring tea and pour water? We can choose another one from the family. "

    Wei Changying said: "my aunt''s words are very difficult for me. I was sent by my fourth brother. He is impatient to take care of these talents. If I don''t arrange some work for them, I can''t support them in vain, can I? Do you want to give it back to the fourth brother? Four younger brothers are troublesome! "

    Hearing that she said Shen Zanhui saw all these people as troubles, two of the most outstanding ones were obviously dim, and unconsciously grabbed their lips.

    Wei Changying is supposed to be the two who tell themselves about their miserable life experience. Because of the instinct of zhengwife, the man who sees his wife not in front of him will pour out countless bitter things in tears to win sympathy. The best way to win sympathy is to hold her in his arms and pretend to be an honest and clever woman when he sees zhengwife or the woman beside him. Wei Changying really can''t offer any good feelings. Therefore, he deliberately concealed Shen''s request to treat them kindly, and implied that these Ji people were in trouble.

    Huang also looked at the two men and said with a light smile: "Ming peitang has been in the capital of the emperor because of his own legitimate branch, so the main room here is always empty. No one else is qualified to live Because of this, now when the third and the fourth come back, they are short of manpower. Not only are people short, but also domestic prostitutes. But now the men who serve have not been mended, and they are still in the Spring Festival, so they can''t care about it for the time being. Originally, it was the most difficult thing to add to the brothel, because Xiliang here is far less prosperous than the capital, I''m afraid there are not many people to choose from. I don''t think these people are all good now. They don''t need to be taught even if they are good at talent. "

    "What my aunt said is very true. Although we don''t have a high rank, there are some nephews. It''s inconvenient for you to come out to greet the guests. Maybe you need it. When guests come, it''s not always possible to send people to call up official prostitutes. " Wei Chang Ying narrowed his eyes and said to the audience, "since that''s the case, go to the courtyard where the prostitute lives."

    Several Ji people have heard that they are going to be prostitutes in the family. They were very happy when they learned that they were going to be sent: the four sons of my family are young, not bad looking and gentle. The most important thing is that the four young ladies didn''t come this time, and one of the reasons why the four young ladies didn''t follow was that they were pregnant and would give birth after years.

    In this way, even years later, the four young ladies still have to take care of their own children. It''s impossible for them to rush to Xiliang immediately to see their husbands. If the right wife can''t come over, they will naturally be much more relaxed. If you take advantage of this light to have a son and a half of a daughter, even if there are four little wives'' heirs in front of you, you will have to rely on them all your life.

    For these Ji people, this is what they have been pursuing all their lives. They are better than being a plaything, getting a severance money to send them away when they are old and lusty, marrying a mess of people, and they don''t know whether they can have another offspring after drinking too much sterilization drugs?

    It turned out that the four CHILDES, though good tempered, were eaten to death by the four little ladies who were far away in the capital of the emperor. A group of beauties gathered around them, and the four CHILDES only mentioned a few words about the four little ladies Obviously, the four childe, who has been moved by the tragic past events of the two most beautiful Ji people, hesitates for a moment, and decides to send them to sister-in-law three for disposalFrom Shen canghui, a mild tempered woman, to Ying, a jealous woman who has been secretly discussing in the whole Xiliang City, these beautiful girls are shocked. Who ever thought that the three young ladies from the imperial capital really deserved the name of jealous women, so lightly changed them from concubines to domestic prostitutes.

    It seems that someone will come up and take them to the yard where the prostitutes live. It seems that Wei Changying has already dealt with this matter. She turns to discuss with Huang in a low voice. Meiji know that this is the last chance: when she enters the brothel, she slowly says goodbye to Wei Changying and comes up with a step in the yard. It''s time for her guests to serve her.

    Maybe it''s a blessing to the soul, or it''s not willing. Some of them are sad and dragging their feet to leave, but some of them are standing still. They just bite their teeth and fall to their knees with a plop. They say in a sad voice, "please forgive me!"

 V3.Chapter 22

    ¡°¡­¡­ A total of seventeen Ji people refused to go to the brothel yard just now. Eight people knelt down to beg for the little lady. " Huang pointed to the register. "It''s all written here. Look at it, young lady?"

    Wei Changying asked, "are the best born ones in it?"

    "The best three, two of them are here." Huang said, "there is one who seems to be very timid. Tuan Yue only moved forward two steps, and then followed the crowd."

    Wei Changying said in a deep voice: "in this way, they still need to add a few strict women to look at the courtyard they live in now, especially the two kneeling down in the beautiful courtyard If you really don''t want to let others spoil this beautiful face, it''s all right. If you don''t care about your fourth brother, you should give your son and grandson the right to go through the right way without resentment and hatred... "

    "Don''t worry, young lady," Huang said with a smile, "the courtyard they live in is not a brothel with a high wall. However, the walls of mingpeitang are higher than those of ordinary ones after several wars. Although these beautiful girls are light, they can''t go beyond the wall. What''s more, the handmaid has also told the woman who guards them. Since they asked for the grace of not being a domestic prostitute, the young lady promised to match them. If there are those who dare to deceive the young lady, they will be killed on the spot. There is no need to report to the young lady for permission These words were also said to Zhu Ji. If there is any offender, it is his own death. We must not blame him. "

    "Let these men do so first, and feed them according to the common custom of their servants." A group of maids are not worth paying attention to. Wei Changying orders, "they also ask the women who guard them to teach them some skills of ordinary women, so that they will not live a life if they are abandoned."

    Compared with Zhu Xian, who had already raised many statures at the beginning of last year, he said with a smile, "the maidservant is not virtuous enough to see those people are quite attractive. If you want to come to those men who are usually unable to marry, how can you dislike them?"

    "Not necessarily." Wei Changying smiled a little and said, "what do you want to marry for? The continuation of children is of course a top priority, but it is also important to do housework. The door Gu rouzhang was so regretful that she couldn''t say - she knew that she would go to visit her elder brother as soon as possible without delay years ago. In that way, although she left Xiliang city and the places where she was stationed were desolate, no one could control her even if she was away from Wei Changying.

    Besides, Wei Changying is not responsible, and there is no need to interfere when she will return to the capital. However, in the new year of Guxi, the Wei army stepped out on the ice on New Year''s Eve, almost pouring out its forces in Xiliang to get the emperor''s account!

    According to the private agreement, as a reward for Shen Zang Feng ''. Gu Yiran, Gu Xinian and Deng zongqi will divide the big head. Even Shen Youjia will make way for them.

    Of course, how to divide the three depends on their performance.

    So Gu Xinian is making a lot of money in the territory of Di people at this moment. Gu Ruzhang wants to go to the battle to see the excitement. Maybe he is lucky enough to kill one or two Di people by himself However, she tentatively asked for such a request. Wei Changying slapped a red sandalwood table in front of her on the spot and coldly warned her that if she dared to make trouble on her busy eyes, she would beat Gu Ruzhang like this table - there was a wooden core in the air, and she was not afraid to kill Gu Ruzhang to explain to her family.

    If Gu Ruzhang doesn''t want to be sent back to the capital like a zongzi because of his impulse, he can try Gu Ruzhang silently recalled that sister Wei had the experience of being a thief with a cutting edge. She dared to kill people. If she was seriously injured, she could definitely do it. Er Her wise decision is better to be obedient.

    One of the above two will take the initiative to leave as soon as he gives a hint, the other will refuse to go, but it''s OK to be a little tough. The trouble still lies in duanmuxinmiao - at the previous New Year''s Eve banquet, duanmuxinmiao was supposed to treat all the people with chronic diseases, so that all the people went to seek medical treatment, disturbing all the good new year''s Eve banquet.

    Later, Wei Changying had to come out to the round. On behalf of duanmuxinmiao, he suggested that all the families should consult and seek medical treatment in order. At that time, all the people agreed to the suggestion, and duanmuxinmiao also acquiesced.

    At that time, Wei Changying had too many things to consider and didn''t think about them. Later, he found a trouble: from the first day of the first month after new year''s Eve to the Lantern Festival, all the families were busy. According to the custom, it was not suitable for him to ask for medicine.

    So until the next day after the Lantern Festival, when the new year''s Day is over, everything is as usual. The old lady who was given a few stitches to relieve her pain at the new year''s Eve banquet was accompanied by the younger generation to come to the door. Wei Changying thought of this trouble According to the number of guests at the new year''s Eve banquet, there are already many.

    In addition, if this matter is spread out, someone will come to see a doctor in the whole territory of Xiliang, even in the nearby counties!

    After all, jiqubing''s medical skill is well-known at home and is recognized as the best in the world. He is a descendant of duanmusinmiao, two of whom are still in the imperial capital all the year round, and have a very deep relationship with the six valves in the sea. They are not ordinary people who can move at all.

    For example, the old lady who came here on the 16th day of the first month is also the wife of an old Shen family. She is not low in the family. Mrs. Su will politely greet her aunt when she sees her. Her younger generation is also very filial. Even the imperial doctors have been invited here. Even so, she has not been invited to Ji Qubing. How can Shen''s wife compare with her son''s life in the eyes of the old lady song?¡­¡­ Add in a digression, just calculate that Shen zangfeng will leave Xiliang city. The elders who have already expressed their obedience have prepared a beautiful concubine for Shen zangfui. It has something to do with this matter. Thanks to his kindness, Ruiyu hall forcibly occupied the first famous doctor in the sea and refused to let him go to Xiliang. In recent years, Shen Jiazhu''s elders are not alone or because they suffer from illness or show filial piety. They believe that they are all six valves in the sea. They also have some status in the family. They sent people to Fengzhou to discuss with old lady song.

    The result is, of course, without exception, rejected by old lady song without hesitation

    I was swept face again and didn''t go to jiqubing to relieve my pain. The elders were not happy with Ruiyu hall. What''s more, Wei Changying has such a deep relationship with the old lady song and Wei Zhenghong, who led her to offend the old Shen family rather than release others. It''s strange that she doesn''t get angry.

    This is Ji Qubing. In the eyes of xuanyue, he is just a doctor. Please don''t disturb him or hinder Ruiyu hall.

    But his disciple duanmusinmiao, who is a real miss from the rich brocade hall, once the prince and concubine''s sister, is still young and beautiful. Who dares to invite her? Now the world is not peaceful. If a young lady like this asks her to be moved, and something happens on the way or at home, even if it''s the same reading, she can''t explain it to the Duanmu family, right?

    Even if she was seriously ill and wanted to take a risk, duanmusinmiao was interested in learning medicine. Secondly, she wanted to protect her sister, Empress Dowager Cai, and her nephew, King CAI. They had nothing to do with saving the dead and helping the wounded. She didn''t want to leave the capital at all!

    So for those who are not in the imperial capital, the two masters and apprentices are famous, but they are far unrealistic as the sun and the moon in the sky.

    Now he has a better reputation and a better medical skill. In the apricot forest, his position is like that of the sun. He is far away in Fengzhou to diagnose and treat Wei Zhenghong. However, the only inheritor he cultivated meticulously, his position in the apricot forest is always better than that of duanmuxinmiao in a round of bright moon, but he is unexpectedly in Xiliang. Moreover, he is so approachable Who didn''t take the chance? It was stupid!

    Now Wei Changying has to face such a situation: duanmuxinmiao has not been unable to start according to the opportunity, but the people who rush to Xiliang for medical treatment in all directions have almost filled the other Inns of Xiliang city!

 V3.Chapter 23

    "Say it! Don''t play dumb with me! " Wei Changying''s face was frosty, and he looked coldly at duanmuxin Miao in front of him. He said, "I don''t believe that it''s a temporary rise that you promised to treat people so happily at the new year''s Eve feast! Is this the meaning of the sacred or the imperial concubine? What do you want to do when you stay on purpose? "

    ¡­¡­ Because of the reputation of the miracle doctor, the people close to Xiliang City, especially the guests invited at the new year''s Eve dinner, were calm, but they made an appointment with each other so as to avoid any conflict when they came to visit. But a little further away, some people have long calculated that even if Shen Cangfeng didn''t go to the battlefield after the year of Shen Cangfeng, it would be greatly improved, and duanmuxinmiao would no longer need to be in person at all times - so duanmuxinmiao would certainly have Chenguang to see others.

    Although they didn''t know whether duanmuxinmiao would like to do it or not, Ji Qubing''s apprentices and teachers are so much taller than those who used to live far away in the imperial capital and in the rich Duanmu mansion. Now duanmuxinmiao is in Xiliang city. Although he lives in the ancestral hall of xuanyue, he has only a young lady to be the head of the family, far away from the imperial capital and blocked by many people in Duanmu mansion, What a great chance! These people are afraid that they will miss this opportunity. They can''t even get the first month. They will come here to seek medical help immediately!

    On their way to the new year''s Eve banquet of mingpeitang, they heard the good words of duanmusinmiao again It strengthened their determination to arrive at Xiliang city early.

    Thanks to them, Xiliang city is very busy now. The Lantern Festival lights are not so busy!

    Not only the big and small inns, but also the other houses that some people have in Xiliang city are full. Many rich people see profits, and they give up their houses to accommodate the noble people who can''t be seen in the past Almost all the gentry in Xiliang city have received relatives who can''t be beaten together by all means - even the guest house of mingpeitang has to live in several relatives or peers who are not easy to refuse every day!

    It''s so sudden. I was busy to remind my uncle not to be shadowed by the clansmen. I went to every house in the first month to get close. I was so busy in the whole month of the twelfth lunar month and the first month that I could not bear the three headed and six armed captain Wei Ying without any preparation at all!

    When she comes back to her senses, it''s such a battle!

    It''s just that Wei Changying was caught off guard, but immediately woke up: he was calculated by duanmuxinmiao!

    Although there was a great rejuvenation of the divine doctor, it was a hundred thousand miles away from the model of good doctor in the eyes of the world. The parents'' heart of the doctor was even less than that of the teacher and the apprentice. Even if the two teachers and apprentices give the Wei family some face, but the face is not big enough because Wei Changying is the daughter-in-law of the Shen family, duanmuxinmiao will not refuse the Shen family''s medical treatment.

    What''s more, duanmuxinmiao should not agree so quickly at the new year''s Eve banquet if he really wants to help Wei Changying with his own medical skills! We should take a shelf and ask everyone to entrust Wei Changying to ask for help and then promise. Only in this way can we write down the human feelings to Wei Changying.

    But she agreed without permission and showed her skills on the spot - no, people from all directions almost rolled in!

    Can Wei Changying not be angry and corrupt? There''s nothing about human feelings here. Although duanmusinmiao has a good relationship with her, they are both the legitimate daughters of xuanyue. They have the same identity. Duanmusinmiao is not her servant. There''s no need to think about supporting her all the time. Wei Changying, though he is in power, is not selfish enough to think duanmuxinmiao should spare no effort to help himself.

    It''s also a small matter to send these people. Hengzhike''s courtyard is full. For the Shen family''s current momentum, this expense is not taken seriously. What''s more, those people are not unintelligible. They rushed to seek medical treatment. The doctor still lives in mingpeitang. It''s said that they are still good friends of the young lady''s daughter. How can they not bring generous gifts?

    In fact, it''s no loss for them to live here.

    As for those who are not qualified to live in mingpeitang, they don''t need to be greeted by Wei Changying. It''s the matter of assassins how to arrange these people who suddenly come into Xiliang city. If we talk about the next treatment, anyway, duanmuxinmiao is suffering

    Wei Changying is really worried about duanmuxinmiao''s plans!

    Looking at duanmuxinmiao with heavy eyes, Wei Changying''s face was ugly, and his heart even moved. Did he do something that forced duanmuxinmiao to return to the capital immediately? For example, the little doctor Well, this is the nickname given to her by the people who gathered here these days in order to flatter duanmusinmiao. If something happens to the new doctor himself, such as breaking his leg and hurting his arm, it''s also necessary to go back to the imperial capital as her to recuperate.

    Wei Changying''s face changed, duanmuxinmiao looked in his eyes, and the meeting called out: "I also called your sister Wei for nearly two years, how cruel are you? As soon as something goes wrong, you want to do something to me? Not a bit of sisterhood! "

    "You''re happy to say that!" "Have you ever asked me such a scene?" said Wei Changying, with a gloomy face? Now my husband is fighting with the Di people in the front line. He has no time to distract himself from sleeping on ice and eating snow. However, there is such a big movement here in Xiliang city Can I not be careful? "

    Then he said, "do you mean it? Don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. I''ll tell you to go back to the imperial capital to heal yourself before you can cure yourself! "Duanmuxinmiao knew that he would not force Wei Changying to a certain extent. In this way, he would frighten himself, but he said angrily, "waste my long journey to cure your husband. That''s how you treat me!"

    "You call me one elder sister at a time, and give me this. Who do you say is worse to whom? You come here to Xiliang. It''s the meaning of the holy master and the imperial concubine. Secondly, before you leave, why don''t you tell me that you have a large number of excellent jadeite with me? Even your master, Ji Shenyi, has confiscated my high medical resources! " Wei Changying put his hand to her cheek and gritted his teeth. "I tell you, I didn''t take you as an outsider. What can I say to you! Or would you say I''m glad to show you that face? "

    If duanmusingmiao had not been trusted so much, Wei Changying would have told his subordinates first In order to love the husband, for two young children, either of these two reasons, is enough for the women in the world basically have no ruthless heart! What''s more, Wei Changying has two reasons?

    "I want to thank you for showing me your face, sister He Wei?" Duanmuxinmiao is not convinced - but after a fight, both of them are relaxed. They know that the other side has another mind, but this mind is not ready to break.

    Calm down, Wei Changying asked her again, "what do you want to do?"

    "This is not what I want to do, but what my master wants to do Of course, the most important thing is to get grandmother''s permission. " Duanmuxinmiao''s mouth is curled, unwilling way.

    This surprised Wei Changying and said: "doctor Ji Grandmother? "

    "If you don''t believe it, read it yourself!" Duanmuxinmiao was obviously prepared when she called. Surprised to meet with Wei Changying, duanmuxinmiao took a letter from her sleeve.

    Wei Changying takes over suspiciously, glances at the envelope, only to find Did Mrs. Su write this letter?

    She was surprised. She opened the letter and looked at it. After reading only a paragraph, she felt a little jump in her heart: the letter is indeed Mrs. Su''s handwritten book! The point is that looking at the wording in the letter, Mrs. Su didn''t contact duanmuxinmiao for the first time, and her tone was quite casual. She even called duanmuxinmiao by "miao''er".

    Not only that, Mrs. Su said a lot of comments and suggestions on Wei Changying''s behavior in Xiliang. She told duanmuxinmiao to tell her daughter-in-law at the right time. Rao Shiwei Changying had been reminded by her grandmother and mother before she left the cabinet. She was very powerful. Now, seeing what she had done to her years ago, Mrs. Su in the letter is very detailed Analysis of interpretation and supplement, but also can not help a layer of cold sweat!

    After reading the letter at a glance, she was uneasy and determined, and then asked duanmuxinmiao, "how could your mother call you so reckless?"

    "Sister Wei, you are not careful. Look at the last place." Hearing this, duanmuxinmiao hurriedly grabbed the letter. At the end of the letter, Wei Changying looked carefully, but saw only two lines. Mrs. Su said lightly that she had contacted old lady ruiyutang and thought that Ji Qubing''s request could be agreed. She promised duanmuxinmiao that she would continue to do so.

    Wei Changying was sure to read the letter for a moment, and then said, "what is the requirement of Ji Shenyi for you to show your skills at the new year''s Eve feast?"

    Duanmuxinmiao carefully received the letter and said: "yes, otherwise, sister Wei, you don''t know my character, I don''t know those people, their life and death, what''s the matter with me? The Chinese New Year''s festival is not a good feast. What ails me? It hurts. Is it bad luck? According to myself, even if I agreed, I would not have to toss the old lady to death! The reason for the promise is because of the tutor, the grandmother and the mother. Otherwise, when I''m happy to have a good year, I''ll just restrain my sex and make perfunctory use of those people? "

    That''s right. This is the nature of miss duanmuba Wei Changying endured the urge to spit blood: "Ji Shenyi asked you to do this, I think it may be because he wanted to use this method to lead out his flesh and blood relatives who may still be in the world. Just Why didn''t you tell me about it? "

    Duanmuxinmiao glanced at her, but smiled happily, and said: "you can''t blame me for this sister Wei, because the messenger said that - I guess it''s her adoptive mother who saw that the avant-garde brother-in-law blocked you too much for sister Wei. This meeting happened that sister Wei''s husband wasn''t there. Would you like to see sister Wei''s own response? That''s why I don''t want to say anything. Let''s see how you perfunctorily deal with sister Wei. "

 V3.Chapter 24

    Wei Changying had no words for a moment, then said: "Yimu?"

    "Before I came to Xiliang, I recognized sister Wei''s father-in-law and mother-in-law as the adoptive father and mother-in-law, but that meeting son hasn''t been announced yet." Duanmuxin Miao said lazily, "after all, brother-in-law Wei has to be diagnosed by me. My adoptive father and mother have high hopes for him. In case I make a mistake for her, I will give brother-in-law Wei a visit regardless of duanmujia What do you think the Shen family will do? "

    Wei Changying almost didn''t jump up when she said it, but after thinking about it, she sat back and said faintly: "I accompany you before and after you treat my husband, and I''ve got all the medicines with you! In front of me, what can you do? Don''t you want to die, and don''t you care about your elder sister and nephew who are far away in the capital? "

    "Sister Wei, you really don''t know anything about medical skills! Or do you think brother-in-law Wei has a strong body and strong bones. Why can''t he move a little on the prescription? " Duanmuxinmiao talked about the medical skills, and then he was in high spirits. He sniggered, "I won''t talk about it. Does sister Wei think that there is only one kind of medicine for soaking clothes? And someone else has to touch my robe to work? "

    She smiled leisurely. "I didn''t do it. Otherwise, sister Wei, you are superior in martial arts and don''t let Xumei, but I really want to let you down It''s not hard! "

    "Even if you and your father are indifferent, you don''t care what happens to the rich Duanmu family after you do it. But you are young, and your sister and nephew are worried about you, so you can''t really see death as death, can you? " Wei Changying was not excited by her and said calmly, "even if the holy one dare not tell you that you are the daughter of critical reading when you are treating my husband! As long as you don''t lose your head, you should know that no matter what kind of promise the Holy One gives you, if anything happens to my husband in your hands, you and your father will not have a good end! Shen family and Duanmu family fight each other to death - Holy God doesn''t know how happy they should be! In addition, the Empress Dowager CAI and his highness Cai Wang may not be able to deal with their own grandchildren. If you offend our Shen family, the emperor will not be able to protect his mother and son! There''s no need for you to have more adoptive parents for such a thing! "

    She glanced at duanmuxinmiao. "What''s going on?"

    Since duanmuxinmiao took out the letters, he would not conceal: "I came all the way to see and treat brother-in-law Wei, but the saint sent Princess Deng to suggest. Although the imperial concubine didn''t ask me to do anything for brother-in-law Wei''s diagnosis and treatment, however I''ve been involved in things for nothing. How can my family not worry? "

    She breathed, "it''s not, I''m going to recognize an adoptive father and adoptive mother, take the kindness of treating my brother-in-law Wei, and exchange for their commitment to protect my elder sister and nephew on the spot. Although there was no shadow at that time, everyone can rest assured! "

    "What happened when you became the daughter of Shen family What do you know about the capital? " Wei Chang asked with a frown.

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "I''m not familiar with my adoptive mother. How can I know what she will do? However, my stepmother may take advantage of the time when she moves around to spread the story. If she does, it will be known to all the families in the capital. "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "Mrs. Zhou?"

    She thought for a while, "my mother-in-law is better. If she doesn''t mind how to do it, she will have my father-in-law''s idea behind her. Command What does your father mean when he does this? "

    As far as she knows, Zhou Yueyue, duanmuxinmiao''s stepmother, was older than her stepdaughters when she came into the family. The backyard was full of flowers and grass. So even though she was tens of years younger than her husband, she was quite liked by duanmuxinmiao''s father, but the road to take charge of the family was very rough.

    At the beginning, Zhou Yueyue found an excuse to ask Zhuji concubines and stepsons in the backyard to punish Yuanpei''s daughter by taking duanmuxinmiao back to live outside for several years. She used it to show that she was considerate and affectionate to the daughter of Yuanpei, who was famous for her virtue, and then her position gradually became stable.

    However, Zhou Yueyue''s heirs are not deeply predestined. So far, he has no children of his own. She is not supported by her own flesh and blood, and her position is not stable. She is also a well-known and big lady in Duanmu''s family. When she is stable, she is always careful in her work. She is exquisite in every aspect, and he is precious. She does not dare to make arbitrary decisions like Mrs. su.

    Even if people worship their adoptive parents, they will always ask for their parents'' meaning unless they are away or far away from each other and cannot ask for instructions in time.

    What''s more, duanmusinmiao is such a big girl. Even though Shen Xuan and his wife have not insulted her as her adoptive father and mother, however Duanmuxinmiao''s parents are both complete. Zhou Yueyue, even his stepmother, is always a serious mother. What does she do to worship Shen Xuan and his wife as their adoptive father and mother?

    The most important thing is that Duanmu has agreed? Duanmu family has been keeping a low profile since the fourth Prince lost his power!

    Now the Shen family is on the cusp of the storm. How could the Duanmu family rashly give a legitimate daughter to the Shen family''s husband and wife as their adopted daughter?

    Without the permission of duanmuxinmiao''s father, is Zhou Yueyue alone the master? Then her courage is too much! Even if the identity of Shen Xuan and his wife is hindered, Duanmu''s family is embarrassed to stand up and say that they don''t know or don''t have the plan after the rice is cooked, but in private, they will certainly not let Zhou Yueyue go!As a result, Zhou Yueyue was killed and the Zhou family could only trust Duanmu family.

    Wei Changying is confused. He is very confused.

    Under her puzzled gaze, she only listened to duanmuxinmiao''s lazy way: "my father agreed! I''m just a girl. Do I need my father to worry about it? Let my stepmother talk to the outside

    "It''s very casual to hear you say it?" Wei Changying pondered for a moment, but he had some points in his mind: it seems that Duanmu family suspected that the holy man wanted to kill people with a knife. If other children didn''t, it''s not a very reason these days. Few children betrayed the family, let alone the legitimate children who enjoyed the honor of the family.

    However, due to various reasons, the eight young lady duanmuxinmiao is not close to the people, and her relationship with her biological father has not been cordial with her stepmother Zhou Yueyue! In this world, in addition to my sister Duanmu WeiMiao''s mother and son and Shifu Ji Qubing''s illness, she didn''t really care about the lives of other people!

    However, duanmuweimiao''s mother and son are the holy daughter-in-law and grandson. Who knows if duanmuxinmiao is confused for her sister and nephew The Duanmu family is afraid of being too low minded and being bullied by the holy master This is no, the holy meaning is to ask duanmusinmiao to inquire about Xiliang information, but the Duanmu family gave their daughter to the Shen family to be their adopted daughter -

    Holy Spirit, you or don''t go to our family to make up your mind, it''s urgent, let''s read together, you can''t sleep any more, can''t you? Anyway, you have been fatuous for years. There have been slanders in the community. But we didn''t let you know that we didn''t ruin your pleasure in the back palace. Do you think it''s not good for you to stay in the harem with your concubines who are more beautiful than flowers and older than your granddaughter?

    Thinking about this festival, Wei Changying took a sip of cool tea and said.

    Duanmuxinmiao looked at her and smiled: "how serious can you be? If it''s serious, even if the adoptive mother hides it from sister Wei, she will send someone to report it to you, right? You have many elders! "

    After a pause, duanmuxinmiao just showed a smile and explained the reason, "I am a girl who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. I have come all the way to Xiliang to see a man who has already married and has nothing to do with me. Even if you are accompanied by my wife, sister Wei, it''s damaging to my reputation to do such a thing as my identity, isn''t it? So my stepmother said, no name, no share of the men''s room, this is what? However, my medical skills are not good enough to be able to diagnose and treat even when I don''t see people. What else can I do by running in the Western cool? "

    Wei Changying understood: "so your stepmother asked you to worship your adoptive father and mother?"

    Duanmuxinmiao said with a smile, "otherwise, I''m a person who has been thinking about medicine all day. How can I think of a good idea to protect my sister and nephew with the two flags of Shen''s Lord?"

    Duanmu''s wife Zhou is not well-known among the imperial ladies. Even though she lures Duanmu Xinmiao to deal with concubines and concubines, she still has a good name. Most of the elders of each family see it. But in the end, it''s just used in the backyard. It''s a big family. Who has few hands to be a real wife?

    From this point of view, Zhou Yueyue can only be regarded as a decent lady. Don''t mention the comparison with the old ladies of Song Dynasty, who have been feared by many people so far. Even in Mrs. Su''s generation, such as Zhang Shaoguang, Liu RUOYE''s mother, she has a better shrewd evaluation.

    It''s because Wei Changying didn''t pay much attention to the fact that he knew there was such a Mrs. Zhou.

    This meeting listened to duanmuxinmiao''s words, the mind is very strange, and asked: "what''s the advantage of your school?"

    Zhou Yueyue is not duanmusinmiao''s mother in law. She has never met duanmusinmiao''s eldest daughter in name. When Zhou Yueyue passed the door, duanmusinmiao had become queen Dowager. At that time, duanmusinmiao was locked up. She saw only her grandmother and her first sister. Therefore, the two mothers and daughters in name have never seen each other in fact. She planned for her stepdaughter in this way, she could not have fallen into one Is it a reputation of "caring daughter of Yuanpei"?

    Of course, it is also possible that Duanmu family made such a decision after knowing the threat of Princess Deng Guifei to Duanmu Xinmiao and asked Zhou Yueyue to come forward and tell her stepdaughter. If so, it shows that Duanmu family is still very cautious towards the Holy One. In case the Holy One is not frightened, it will arouse more hostility towards Duanmu family. Duanmu family can also circle and say: Holy One, you see, this is a daughter-in-law of my family who loves her daughter. She is a woman who doesn''t know so much, so she wants to keep her reputation. There''s a name for an adopted daughter. It''s all right for a sister to go all the way to save his brother''s life It has nothing to do with the current situation or politics!

    However, Wei Changying instinctively felt that this was not so simple - Zhou Yueyue was not the most astute wife in charge of the imperial capital, but he had his own gullies in his heart. Even if she hadn''t thought of many of them before or couldn''t get involved, she was completely ordered by her husband and clansmen to tell her stepdaughter, how could she not take the opportunity to get some benefits?

 V3.Chapter 25

    As expected duanmuxinmiao looked at her and said with a smile: "sister Wei, one of your aunts, Miss Shen San will be betrothed to one of my brothers." She explained, "my brother is so famous that my stepmother raised him under her knee before long."

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "you mean that the second half of your life depends on you, the common brother, so you plan for him like this? It''s just that since it''s your elder brother, it''s impossible to be smaller and bigger than you Where don''t you remember your mother? How much kindness can you have when your mother has only raised him for a few years? What''s more, is your school still young? I remember your youngest half brother was only four years old. "

    In other words, duanmuxinmiao''s father had children several years ago. Although the present baby was born by a concubine, could Zhou Yueyue, who is still young, have children in the future, even if the fate of the children hasn''t arrived? Now she can vigorously support Duanmu Haomiao, the son of the commoner, and hire him the daughter of Shen family, who is as powerful as the sun, although she is the daughter of the commoner But isn''t Duanmu Haomiao also a commoner? Shen zanning, another legitimate daughter of Shen family, is Shen Xuan''s sweetheart. It''s not easy to get married!

    What''s more, who in the imperial capital didn''t know that Shen Zhou was a famous beloved child? Otherwise, in his capacity, it is impossible to entrust the young children to the elder sister-in-law to help raise them after the death of his first wife, rather than marry them again That is to say, he is afraid that his wife will be virtuous on the surface and will be harsh on his own flesh and blood in private.

    As Shen Zhou''s son-in-law, as long as he doesn''t treat his daughter badly, there is no one who doesn''t help his son-in-law when Shen Zhou is there.

    Shen Zhou and his brother Shen Xuan, as well as his sister-in-law, Mrs. Su, all know their love. So there are many people who have made up their minds about the marriage of Miss Shen San.

    It''s just that Shen Lianmei is about to discuss the family affairs without his mother. The three-year filial piety of his mother is not finished until last year. It''s time for his cousins and cousins to talk about marriage - but they are also rushing the Shen family to plan for Yi Chu! The eldest uncle and father have no time to ask about her marriage. They give it to Mrs. Su as usual

    Poor Mrs. Su doesn''t want to worry about her niece, but after the marriage between Shen Cangzhu and Shen canghui, Mrs. Su deeply doubts her Well, Mrs. Su didn''t doubt her eyesight, but she doubted whether she was in conflict with the marriage of her nieces and nephews?

    Otherwise, why do you choose the future Lord and nephew of Shen Cangzhu''s family to see that the love between the couple is sweet, and the comfort of being an elder is not over yet? Su Yuxian suddenly died of a violent illness! Shen Zang Zhu is a young widowed man. He has no children to accompany him. As a result, her husband''s funeral ceremony is almost dead before her mother-in-law forces her

    Although Shen zanghui is not as miserable as Shen zanghui, he has also suffered a lot In case of a bad marriage, Mrs. Su doesn''t know how to explain it to her husband and her uncle!

    So, although Mrs. Su was forced to take over the marriage, she did not dare to make a decision. She only wrote down the candidates after asking for details. She wanted her husband and her uncle to make a decision.

    In this way, the marriage will be delayed.

    This delay, now it is just can be allowed to Duanmu Haomiao.

    The question is what did Zhou Yueyue do with such kindness? She has no children so far. If she has children in the future, she is doomed to be inferior to her brothers and nephews in terms of age. She has to devote herself to cultivating common people She was so determined that Duanmu Haomiao would read the kindness of his mother, put the position of the Lord undisputed, but would be willing to help him at a age when he could be his son''s brother?

    My brother may not be so generous!

    In Zhou Yueyue''s current position, shouldn''t she be able to kill her stepsons, suppress their marriage, and prepare for her future life? Even if you want to persuade the adoption to help your future son, you should also adopt a very young stepson? Or because it''s the meaning of Duanmu family, so she can''t disobey it?

    Hearing Wei Changying''s doubts, duanmuxinmiao smiled and said: "although my stepmother is young, her body When I asked my master to see it, it was also said that heaven was destined to have nothing to do with the offspring. "

    Wei Changying sighed: "I know. It''s a matter of What do you mean by the dispute between you and the Deng brothers and sisters? "

    Duanmuxinmiao glanced at her and said, "thanks for calling you such a long sister! Is there anyone you''re a sister for? What happened in the past and thought I was going to hurt you? "

    "As if you didn''t pit me." Wei Changying sneers, "I will not force you to the extreme to tell me anything about another little aunt!"

    Duanmuxinmiao turns to smile: "are we two even?" That''s the way to say, "I''ll show it to the imperial concubine. Although my adoptive father and adoptive mother promised to help me with my elder sister and nephew as much as possible, you know, both of them are in the clan now. Even if the father and mother are in a high position of power, the holy one can''t help but give them some dignity. Is it really good to interfere with others'' royal family to be the elders of the younger generation? Knock on Princess Deng and tell her not to be confused. "

    "As if I were a fool!" After listening to this, Wei Changying was still grimacing and sneering, "can I beat you if you don''t tell the truth?"

    Duan Muxin spat, "is there anyone who does this for her sister-in-law?"Wei Changying reminded: "don''t forget that you still have a" Wei elder sister "to call me now! The identity of your little aunt is nothing more than affectation! "

    "Who says I''m a fake?" Duanmuxinmiao sneers, "I''ll call you sister-in-law three now. I''ll tell you that you dare to treat me badly in the future. When my third brother comes back, I''ll cry to him immediately! I will write to the emperor to tell you! "

    "How dare you offend your sister-in-law like this!" Wei Changying empty a little her eyebrow heart, smile not smile way, "you really don''t want to be good, right? Now your adoptive father and adoptive mother are not here. It''s really annoying to be a sister-in-law! I''ve made a match for you. You can''t cry at that time! "

    Duanmu core Miao hums: "how about a match? If people don''t like me, they''ll get married again! "

    "Stop it!" After a few words of fighting, Wei Changying was in a better mood and shook his head and sighed, "your little doctor''s name just came out. In case someone hears you, Ji''s dignity will be lost by you!"

    Duanmuxinmiao disagreed: "Shifu doesn''t care about these false names."

    "In a word, doctor Ji asked you to have a free clinic here to draw out his relatives..." Wei Changying was interrupted by duanmuxinmiao before he finished speaking. The eight young lady almost didn''t call out: "what kind of free clinic?! When did I say it was a free clinic!!! "

    Wei Changying looks at her speechless: "don''t be so excited..."

    "You won''t tell those people outside. I want a free clinic, right? Although you are my sister-in-law and my sister-in-law, I''ll tell you first - if you don''t dare to discuss with me, you can cut off my financial path. Don''t blame me for working hard with you! " Duanmuxinmiao changed his appearance when Ying Liyan, the captain of the guard, broke into a cold temper and said, "I''m looking forward to taking advantage of this opportunity to make a big profit and go back to the capital of the emperor so that I can think about the medical theory in peace and mind! You''re free of others'' medical expenses, or you can compensate me! Either you die or I live! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying smiled a little reluctantly. "I just think you need a free clinic. I didn''t say a word to the outside."

    Duanmuxinmiao still doesn''t believe it. After confirming with her again and again, she relaxes and sits back at the table, groaning: "you speak more carefully in the future, which really scares me to death! So many people, so many consulting, if they all fly, I can''t die of heartache? "

    For duanmuxinmiao, who is the first daughter of duanmujia''s family, and who first got part of her own property gifts from her own sister and grandmother, why do you still see money like this? After having a medicine bracelet, Wei Changying is not surprised.

    She was surprised: "since you are willing to practice medicine and save money, what did you do when you were in the capital

    It''s hard to think about the low cost of duanmuxinmiao''s treatment for the golden signboard of seasonal cure. Before listening to duanmuxinmiao smash in the jadeite given by duanmuweimiao and his grandmother in order to make medicine jewelry, and even sell other private property for jadeite, which makes him lose his fortune -- Wei Changying wondered how this lady had fallen to the point of having a bracelet with her own living person, after all, a master with high medical skill and noble status like duanmuxinmiao Can''t you practice medicine without money?

    But considering that jiqubing and duanmuxinmiao have different temperaments from ordinary people, Wei Changying speculates that it may be because the doctor has different temperament and doesn''t like to see a doctor.

    Now I see duanmuxinmiao rubbing his fists and palms. I wish I had a big fight at once Oh no, it''s a big profit. Wei Changying feels speechless.

    Duanmuxinmiao was a little sad to hear this, and said: "do you think I don''t want to save this money? But how many doctors do you think there are in the emperor? It''s common for people like us to ask for a doctor! My master''s temper and rules are unknown to the emperor! It''s not that old lady Deng can''t be cured by a doctor, so you, the daughter of the Wei family, will go to see a doctor at the door of her husband who has no disease or disaster! I just sit in the hall every day and wait for people to come. How many years do you think it''s only one? Can''t miss eight, the only descendant of the most famous doctor in the world, come to ask for me when others are ill? "

    When Wei Changying thought about the experience of forcing her husband to go to JiZhai for medical treatment with him, he also felt sad. He sighed: "it''s just like that, but I''m confused. I thought you didn''t love to be treated!"

    "How could I not love to be treated!" The more duanmuxin Miao said such a topic, the more angry he was, and angrily he said, "don''t you know that the more skillful the medical science is? I dare not come to Xiliang with you unless my master has taught him many years of experience in medicine! "

    She sighed, "but there are too few opportunities for DIDU to fight! And it''s hard to get one. It''s not Mrs. Deng who dares to invite me, it''s you. Even if I have a lot of ideas in my mind, I don''t dare to use them very much, so as not to be able to explain what happened! "

    Here, duanmuxinmiao smiles like a fox, "but it''s different in Xiliang! Those who come to seek medical treatment, even if there are people in the audience, can... "

    Wei Changying thinks that she wants to say, "it''s the Duanmu family behind me who can hold the house", but Duanmu Xinmiao says, "there are three sisters in law here. I believe that no matter what troubles I have, you can solve them for me"!¡°¡­¡­ Don''t worry! " "When dare you not follow the rules, practice your hand with human life in a mess, and when can I break your leg and send you back to the capital for recuperation?" said Wei Ying, who patted her on the shoulder and smiled

    Duanmuxinmiao threatened her: "my master can be in Fengzhou now, and your father can be under my master''s hand!"

    "You can lie to me, but I can''t lie to him?" Don''t forget that there is my grandfather and grandmother in Fengzhou. Believe it or not, my grandfather and grandmother can hide Ji Shenyi from the wind and rain in a word

    Duanmu core Miao hates saying: "Jinghui depends on elders! Shameless! "

    "It''s like you didn''t mention Ji first!" Wei Changying stared at her for a moment, then stopped for a moment. Duanmuxinmiao threw himself at the case and sighed: "Oh, no kidding My master asked me to see a doctor here. One is to find his relatives, and the other is really to help me hone my medical skills! "

    Wei Changying knew nothing about medicine, so he asked curiously, "why your medicine is not as good as your master, isn''t it good enough? I see that when you come, my husband''s injury will soon be cured! "

    "What is the third brother''s injury?" Although he just changed his mind, duanmuxinmiao remembered it very well. He called Shen''s family as mingpeitang''s maid. Now he sneered and said, "it was my way to save your bodyguard! But none of this is unusual! I''ll tell you, it''s just the same here and back! But the disease is different. I couldn''t cure Mrs. Deng''s disease before! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "can''t it really be cured? I said that you are not happy to give grandmother treatment, just delay it? "

    "What''s the delay? In those days, I pondered over several ancient prescriptions. I wish I could cure her earlier and take the medical fund to leave! " Duanmuxin Miao hums, "but I can''t make up my mind to ask Shifu, but Shifu won''t say it clearly! You mean torture? After several days, master saw that I couldn''t think of it, so he reminded me! "

    "There''s something else!" Wei Changying is surprised, "but in this case, you''ve got a lot of money: you''ve found relatives for your teacher, you''ve earned medical money that the emperor can''t earn, and you''ve honed your own medical skills In other words, his highness Cai soon became a vassal. You can go to the fiefdom with him, but you can better provide for the two of them, right? "

    Duanmuxinmiao''s subconscious response: "isn''t it? Wait for my nephew, eh

 V3.Chapter 26

    Seeing duanmuxinmiao''s eyes wide open, he seemed to look at himself unexpectedly. Wei Changying hummed: "there is an example of my two brother-in-law. Now, Wang sun, the prince who is related to mingpeitang, is not very good! At the end of the year before last, the two brother-in-law''s nepheling, fog and moon ring was cut off. This is because first, the holy master promised him to keep filial piety for three years in the imperial capital for Empress Dowager Ji. It''s not easy to turn against him. Second, he is my son-in-law of mingpeitang. He has a very close relationship! "

    "But his highness King Cai is different." Wei Changying said faintly, "Your Royal Highness Cai is still young. Before, because the holy master had compassion on the fourth Prince''s early death, he has been left in the emperor without any vassal. Even if you are the adopted daughter of mingpeitang, your nephew This is a roundabout relationship. Most of the saints will not punish his royal highness Cai Wang. In case of emergency, they should find a reason to send Cai Wang to vassal as soon as possible, right? "

    Duanmuxinmiao sighed, "sister-in-law three, are you not as stupid as her adoptive mother said? Don''t you see these things very clearly? "

    Because I saw that Mrs. Su in the letter didn''t say anything about her disappointment, but there were many suggestions and Analysis Or let Wei Changying a little angry, said: "how I am stupid?"

    "I don''t know." Duanmuxinmiao said directly, "you don''t know, sister-in-law three. My mind is mostly in medical science. These twists and turns are actually half understood. However, in the letters my adoptive mother sent me several times, she wrote a lot of words to guide you I think that many of the things you did were picked out by your adoptive mother. They must be very bad, right

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying wants to spit blood! My mother-in-law, she will have great grandson and great grandson in a few years! My eldest son is not full week yet! Besides, mother-in-law knows more about mingpeitang! In the letter she just read, Mrs. Su did not blame herself very much, and the analysis given by Mrs. Su proved that most of Wei Changying''s practices were right!

    Well, it''s just that, limited to her age and understanding of mingpeitang, there are many places where it seems that Mrs. Su''s eyesight is not meticulous enough

    Wei Changying believes that if her mother-in-law is in front of her, even if she wants to point out these impertinent places to herself, she will praise herself first.

    As a result, duanmuxinmiao''s mouth turned into "very bad" Still "certain" After a long silence, Wei Changying said quietly, "if I do everything badly, do you think those who come here from other places to ask for medical treatment want to live in mingpeitang now, I will decide whether to agree or not?"

    Duanmuxinmiao said sincerely: "ah, isn''t it because they think that you and I have a good relationship with sister-in-law three, for fear that they don''t ask you what you mean, and you slander me and advance?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying pinches his fist and looks at her expressionless.

    Duanmuxinmiao looks at her, then immediately looks away from her eyes, and looks at the sky and the earth: "I think so, sister-in-law three, don''t be angry! I didn''t say I think you relied on my face Isn''t it? "

    What''s the difference between what you said and what you said directly?!

    Wei Chang Ying Yin said with pity, "can I beat you here first, believe it or not?"

    "No, sister-in-law three, you are very busy now. Many people in Xiliang are seeking medical treatment, although I am the one who is treating them. But I''m not going to leave Ming Pei Tang. You have to arrange the staff to entertain them! " Duanmuxinmiao is almost amused when she sees Yuwei Changying. I''m afraid she''s beaten badly. Haha smiles, shakes his head and runs away

    Wei Changying sent her, called Huang Shi, and told her the story I can''t imagine my mother-in-law has been staring at this point, and it''s so detailed! "

    Huang said to himself, "it''s nothing. The details of what little madam has done these days are not as sophisticated as that of Madam here, but there is no mistake in the general direction. Moreover, these omissions are also due to our new arrival and our total unfamiliarity with the Shen clan When I started, my wife didn''t tell my wife too much about the family. "

    "There is nothing in my mother-in-law. Since guanger landed, my father-in-law and mother-in-law treat me kindly. I''m thinking about what my husband said before he left. " Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "I told my aunt last time that my husband hoped to master mingpeitang thoroughly as soon as possible. I thought Wei Zuo would decline, but my husband''s conjecture. Such a big thing may not come true! However Now even my mother-in-law is so concerned about what I have done since I arrived in Xiliang. It seems that she is not at ease with me. I think the real reason is that my mother-in-law is in a hurry! "

    Huang was stunned and thought quickly for a moment, then said: "what you said is very big, and your servant dare not believe it all! But if the lady is so eager to see you as the only one, then So at least that''s what the valve owner thinks! "

    Shen Xuan and his wife are both in their prime years. They are not attached to power any more. There is no need for them to rush their son and daughter-in-law to get up quickly so as to take their place? It must be because they have something important to do next that can make them so anxious. They have no time to cultivate the younger generation according to the normal situation. Maybe they hope the younger generation can help themselves

    Wei Changying rubbed his eyebrows and said wearily, "if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you will be afraid of one case! There is no outsider in this meeting. I''ll say something to punish my heart. It''s obvious that I''m confused! Otherwise, auntie, you can see that Princess Deng threatened such a failure as Xinmiao. If the princess had her own idea and wanted to visit the empress, she would have killed such a stupid princess, and she would not have been allowed to join us! Before we guessed that it was the holy emissary, now it seems so! Not only can''t intimidate Xinmiao, but instead, mingpeitang has an extra maid, and the Shen family has married the Duanmu family! The Holy One is going to step down now. According to his temperament, it''s about to find a reason to drive Tsai Wang''s mother and son out of Beijing This happens to be in Xinmiao''s mind. You can stay away from the mixed water of the capital! You see such a toss and turn, all the benefits of the holy are declining, instead, it''s called that Suu Yueh is even more alienated from the royal heart! My Lord, alas"The age of the saint is indeed long, but the eastern palace is not good either." Huang family had been cultivated and taught by the old lady of Song Dynasty since she was young. In order to prepare for Wei Changying''s dowry, her main subject is not only medical science, but also the way of fighting in the back house. She has no special interest in politics. However, all the principles in the world are reasonable. What''s more, it''s not a secret for the people of the Wei Dynasty that the emperor never asked about politics or that the prince was immoral.

    Previously, Wei Chang Ying told her that when Shen Cangfeng speculated that the great Wei guozuo would fall, Huang took a breath of cold air. After being shocked, she speculated about it in private, thinking of the name of God''s faint monarch and the prince''s nonsense Grandsons? Even if some intelligent evaluation, it is far away from turning the tide! Even if there are powerful roles in it, as Shen said, no matter how excellent they are, they are still young!

    So Huang was also worried, "now the world is not peaceful, Wei There are some... "

    When it comes to the death of the great Wei Dynasty, both the master and the servant are at a loss - it''s too big!

    In particular, the environment they lived in before was always singing and dancing. Suddenly speaking of the country''s subjugation, they couldn''t wake up for a while.

    After a moment''s loss, Wei Changying sighed: "we can''t say it hasn''t happened. Even if it happens, it''s not something that the two women who are raised in the boudoir are entitled to talk about. Let''s talk about the current situation What''s your aunt''s opinion? "

    Huang also thought that it was a good thing to free the topic from the heavy pressure of the family and the country. She decided to calm down and said: "it''s good for the maidservant to think so. There''s a lady watching. I don''t think there''s any waves in the family! The young lady can use this to clean up those who don''t have long memory! "

    She suggested, "I''m not sure about your foresight. It''s not bad to control mingpeitang as soon as possible!"

    "That''s the truth." Wei Changying nodded slightly, narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then said, "it''s past the annual festival of Huizi, pick up the people first Take advantage of this situation, let''s sort it out. The smart rooms and the unruly ones, as well as the cold-sighted ones No matter my mother''s family or my husband''s elders, they have always taught me to have clear rewards and punishments! "

    ¡­¡­ As Wei Changying hurriedly came, the ambassador''s daughter was not enough, so the news that a group of close attendants were needed spread widely. Although from the whole Xiliang City, now the mind and spirit are attracted to duanmuxinmiao, the news did not cause any disturbance.

    But in the Shen family, there are different reactions -

    except for a few children, most of them are able to hold this thigh vigorously. For a while, Mingpei hall was very busy, trying to please Wei Changying, especially Huang''s and he''s aunts.

    The world servants are proficient in two ways, flattering and suppressing opponents at the same time So many secret things in mingpeitang, not only the birth of a son, but also some things of Shen''s people, were exposed and presented to Wei Changying as a weight of loyalty.

    Wei Changying, however, also came here without any objection. He wrote down all the news and later confirmed it one by one. He beat a group of people hard and let the family children who had previously expressed their loyalty continue to follow her.

    When she did this, some Fang people were worried: "Shen zangfeng went to the battle last year. This Wei family has no husband to support him. It is still so publicized and has no intention of stopping temporarily. This is not to hold mingpeitang completely in the palm of your hand, not to give up! Is it true that we, the decent sons and daughters of Shen, should serve under the hands of a young woman? "

    "But she is Shen Cangfeng''s first wife. She has a legitimate son, and later she is also the legitimate head mother of my Shen family If you want to oppose it, I''m afraid that the emperor will also look at it. "

    "I sent my daughter-in-law to take credit and seize power. But I''m in the imperial capital to command by remote control. If we go out to oppose openly, we can catch the handle and deal with us more Shen Xuan and his wife have a good calculation! "

    "Is she allowed to do so? It''s just a woman''s family, the daughter of Wei''s family, who wants to climb on our head to be a tyrant! When Su Xiuman was old, he dared not treat me like this! "

    The last person''s words were impassioned, but they didn''t arouse much agreement

 V3.Chapter 27

    Now the people who come to discuss are not stupid, Su Xiuman When Mrs. Su was at the age of Wei Changying, what was the situation of her own clan? The parents of Shen Xuan''s brothers died early. Mrs. Su didn''t go through the door for a long time. There was no senior leader above, and no senior heirs under!

    Besides, there are only two Shen Xuan brothers. There are a group of uncles. There are more cousins in the uncles

    In that case, even Shen Xuan is not very stable, let alone Mrs. Su!

    But now Shen Xuan has already settled in the position of the Lord, and he has eight sons under his knees! Shen zangfeng, who was cultivated by him, is really talented and resourceful. His family background, personal ability and peer prestige are enough to shut up the whole family!

    Before, it was said that Shen Zanfeng came to Xiliang to get credit. But who doesn''t know that credit, including the credit that has been agreed to be divided among the three people of Gu Xinian, is also made by Shen Zanfeng?

    Shen zangfeng''s position in the clan is much more stable than that of his father Shen Xuan at his age. And Shen Xuan is different because his parents died early and there is no support He has parents, uncles spare no effort to cultivate it! As his wife, how could Wei Changying be as careful as Su Xiuman when he was young?

    Besides, Wei Changying was born in the same family as Su Xiuman, his mother-in-law, but their parents were different: Su Pingzhan, the leader of Su''s family, could not say that he didn''t love his daughter, but in Su''s eyes, the most important thing he valued was Su''s children and grandchildren. His daughter and son-in-law are in a difficult situation. Su Pingzhan will not help them, but he has to calculate before helping them. If he can''t give enough price, Su Pingzhan''s help will never compensate for the benefits of the Su family. Since these generations, the Su family has been living quietly, which is insufficient for the Shen family, who is also a member of the "threshold reading".

    It''s not that Su Pingzhan is not good enough for her daughter, which is also the normal attitude towards the married daughter. However, Ruiyu hall, because of the regret of the old lady and the wife of Song Dynasty, attached great importance to the blood lineage of their own. Even if Wei Changying has left the pavilion, in the eyes of the old lady song''s mother-in-law, she is still under the protection of Ruiyu hall as much as she can!

    The most important thing is that Wei Zhenghong is expected to recover. As soon as the old man is in good health, Wei Changfeng''s future is as stable as a mountain! Old lady song and madam song are too busy to help Wei Changying! Today, Wei Zhenghong is still recovering, and it will take time to enter the government after recovery. Old lady song and Lady song have to watch him In the past few years, Wei Zhenghong didn''t need his mother and wife to be too considerate. His only son, Wei Changfeng, had two teachings, grandfather and father. Maybe the old man of song and his wife of song would focus on Wei Changying, the only legitimate girl.

    According to the Shen clan''s understanding of the old man of song and the lady of song, both of them can''t rub the sand in their eyes. They can make things out of nothing, let alone make trouble for Wei Changying.

    ¡­¡­ Besides, Mrs. Su''s mother, Mrs. Deng, is kind-hearted and has no city. When it comes to helping her daughter''s son-in-law and removing obstacles for her daughter''s son-in-law, the ten Mrs. Deng together are not as good as the one finger of Mrs. song, who is secretly feared by the people in the reading and recognized as ruthless and determined.

    When Wei Huan pulled out the Shen Xuan brothers, old lady song assisted her husband from the side and suppressed the old people of Shen family and several old people who had passed away from each other People all think that the person who compares Wei Changying with Su Xiuman can''t mention any pot. When Su Xiuman was at Wei Changying''s age, his son was young, weak and weak, and the people who wanted to seize the position of the LORD were descendants of a prosperous and sophisticated family!

    As a result, they all lost. They watched Shen Xuan''s brothers go all the way to settle down as the Lord of the valve. What''s more, Wei''s theory is more advantaged than Su Xiuman''s! This is not a sign that they will lose even more!

    Read the face of the people, only a few scattered perfunctory sounds sounded for a while. The words of Mrs. Nasu and captain Wei Yingbi were thrown away. One person said again in advance: "what we need to discuss now is not that the Wei family is too publicized. She has done everything anyway But how do we do it? "

    When you ask that, it''s quiet in the field - what do you do? If you don''t do anything, why are you gathering here today? Is it just a private scolding of Wei''s style that is too domineering, arrogant, and immoral? If so, even if no one pointed at their nose and laughed at their cowardice, their own heart is also blocked!

    If you do something Nowadays, this young lady has the means and the background. Although their actions make them unhappy, they are all in the rules! It''s hard for you to fight her! I''ve said before that there are examples of her elders there?

    The most important thing is, even if there is something to be done, who will take the lead?

    When the Wei family arrived in Xiliang City, Shen Tingshu, an old servant, asked the Shen Chu couple a question and was dismissed by her Don''t follow Shen Tingshu''s example. It''s better to be the monkey who makes an example to her

    Therefore, all the people gathered in private to discuss and go there, and there was no result, so they had to make up a few vague ideas, and they didn''t know whether anyone would do it, so they got off the stage. After the discussion, everyone returned to their families. One of them, Shen Dong, was Shen Xun''s son. When he got home, he went to the room to see his father first.When Shen Xun knew that his son was back, he sent him around and waited alone for him to go to the hall to see Bi. Then he stroked his long beard and asked, "how is it?"

    "It''s not interesting." Shen Xun has no more than three children. Shen Donglai is his second and second son. This year, it is 27. Although there are two or three children under his knee, there are still some dandy habits because of the love of old lady Huo. He was also a casual manner in front of his father. He took a sip of tea before saying, "as the child said before, such an invitation will not go back."

    Shen Xun doesn''t care about his son''s words, which seem to contradict and dissatisfied. He laughs and says, "you don''t go, how do you know if you don''t go back?"

    "Weishi a female, just young, but trying to bully me over, the means is still so fierce, who can be happy?" Shen Dong came to take the tea bowl and said, "it''s just that you can''t go back happily. The Lord didn''t say that the daughter-in-law is bad. Who can go beyond the Lord? Who does not know that the main mouth of the valve does not say, the heart can be very upset about that year! It''s just that each room saw the opportunity quickly and lowered its head in time. It''s the same family. I told him to be embarrassed!

    "What''s more, the Wei family is the sweetheart of the old lady song in Ruiyu hall. Now the news that Wei Zhenghong is about to be cured has been spread all over the world. The position of Ruiyu Hall''s di Changfang is as stable as a mountain. The old lady song doesn''t have to worry about her son''s di Sun. She may be able to cast her eyes on Xiliang Several uncles of the family were afraid of the old lady in those years. They would gather together to seek fame, power and intrigue Hey hey, the general trend, is it just a matter of strategy to change? This kind of invitation is to get together to listen to them scold the Wei family together, and then the fair ended. What do you mean, father? So the kid said before that there was no need to go. "

    "I can''t say that. They are of the same race. Since they have invited us, if we don''t go to this room, we will have a grudge there!" Shen Xun said with a light smile, "anyway, you''re just going to be perfunctory. Now you don''t have any serious business. Is it idle?"

    Shen Dong came and said: "if you enjoy flowers and snow, as my father said, the child is also idle at home. It''s better to go out and have a walk. However, the Wei family said that they should choose the maids and maids who are close to them. All the children of the family are now able to please her! Although these people are slaves to our family for generations, however, after a long time, the power of intricate connection can not be underestimated! I''m afraid that this meeting has already reported to the Wei family that we are together today. Seeing the Wei family''s actions, we sometimes have a soft mind. Most of them are rude and direct. I''m afraid that the people who are together today will have nothing to do with it. However, there are many people in our family. She is not afraid that those who don''t take advantage will be able to use it. "

    Shen Xun said with a smile: "isn''t that right? Where can you find out the reliable news from the family? "

    "Ah?" Shen Dong is shocked.

    Shen Xun further pointed out: "in a moment, you will go to mingpeitang and say that I have a headache. If you want to rely on your old face, please ask the little doctor to take any pills By the way, I''ve explained the whole process of your discussion to the Wei family. It''s your own advantage. "

    "It''s not proper for father to say that." Although Shen Donglai was dissatisfied and uninteresting with today''s meeting, he didn''t agree with Shen Xun''s tip off at the moment. "After all, they are all of the same race," he said. "Although the children think they are just doing useless work - the Lord doesn''t fall down, Shen zangfeng can''t do anything, and Wei''s wife is too expensive to shake her position! Even if the people have complaints, they can''t do anything to her! But even if the child thinks that she will embarrass our house for today''s affairs, he will not be afraid to go to the stage of active whistleblowing! "

    Shen Xun smiled and said, "what is an active informer? This is also the meaning of Wei''s side! At best, you''re going as promised. "

    "What?" Shen Donglai is shocked and more surprised.

    I saw my father slowly stroked his long beard, smiled and said firmly: "that''s right. You are also a man who is about to start your life. Do you have to rest at home all your life? Now that there''s such an opportunity, it''s Wei''s side who actively reveals Otherwise, why do you think I have to let you go this morning? In the first month, there was a breath. I was worried that there was no chance to express my heart! It''s lucky someone sent it to you! "

    After a moment''s hesitation, Shen Dong said, "but betraying people, this reputation..."

    "What is the betrayal of supporting mingpeitang?" Shen Xun laughs and scolds him, "Xiliang Shen''s family, is there anyone who can be called Shen''s family better than his own legitimate branch?"? The clansman and the daughter-in-law who is temporarily in charge of mingpeitang have quarreled. Let''s mediate so as not to misunderstand them more. It''s mingchaqiuhao''s right to make peace with the family! "

    Reminded by my father, Shen Donglai was also relieved. It''s true that the fight in Shen''s family is a matter of the clan. It''s not a matter of selling or not selling. However, he always eats, drinks, plays and doesn''t care about things. At first he heard that he had the opportunity to enter the body. Instead, he hesitated and said: "even if this is not a betrayal, today''s gathering people I''m afraid it''s not going to be easy to get along with you in the future? "

 V3.Chapter 28

    "What''s the trouble?" Shen Xun lightly enlightened his son, "they all said that there are differences in the family. They misunderstand Tibetan Feng''s daughter-in-law. You worry about the conflict between the two sides. Go to explain it to Tibetan Feng''s daughter-in-law. As for the fact that Tibetan Feng''s daughter-in-law has cleared up the misunderstanding with those who invited you to go there today, or has she made a bigger misunderstanding, it''s all their business. What''s the matter with us? We are not the Lord, and naturally we will not go beyond the business of the Lord. What can we do if we can''t mediate without a long sigh? But is it necessary for us to see a gap in the life of the people who are both Shen family members, but we don''t care about it, just like outsiders? "

    He squinted his old eyes and said, "this is the past. You will see it later. It''s time to salute and greet. Even if they don''t pay attention to you, it''s because they are too small and unreasonable to rely on you!"

    ¡­¡­ Although he was a dandy, Shen Donglai felt a little pressure and murmured: "this It''s not good to look up and not look down. "

    "You really don''t want to go?" Shen Xun coaxed him for a moment, but he was a little impatient when he saw that his son still couldn''t paste on the wall. He had three sons under his knees, and he wanted to give the chance to the more stable eldest son. But old lady Huo is Shen Dong''s legitimate son. When Wei Changying sends a hint, the old lady is also there. She insists on giving this opportunity to her own son Shen Xun''s fear of the old wife is not the same as Wei Huan''s fear of the old lady song, but after many years of mutual respect, there is always a love between husband and wife, which can''t be bothered by old lady Huo. That''s why he allows it.

    But he didn''t want the other two dream things. Shen Donglai hesitated and said, "well, I''ll give you a cup of tea! If you look forward like this, I will send someone to call your eldest brother and let him go! When your mother asks, that''s what you don''t want! "

    When he heard that he was going to call his eldest brother, Shen Donglai was shocked: Although he was a dandy, Shen Xun didn''t allow old lady Huo to tell him in advance, but he had a deep understanding of the embarrassment after the son became the first son and the second son. I can''t say that I''ve always resented this brother. I''m always on guard when I''m beaten up by old lady Huo.

    At first, he didn''t think the opportunity was so good, but when he heard that he didn''t want it, he was about to leave it to his elder brother. He was a little flustered. He said: "father, I just thought that the Wei family was just a woman''s family, on the generation or the niece of the child. In the past, a boy and a girl were different, so it was not convenient to see her. Secondly, a boy who was an uncle went to inform his niece. This It''s really disgraceful! "

    "Now the whole Xiliang city is full of people who ask for medical advice from the little doctor. Wei''s identity is dignified. What''s more, there are many people here now. The little doctor doesn''t mean to leave mingpeitang for diagnosis and treatment." Shen Xun was so angry that he kicked him. He didn''t even bother to caress his beard. He glared at him and said, "nowadays, I''m not quite a person of status. Even Shen Youyi and his wife are hard to see. They are all introduced by ordinary servants! Let alone Weishi! You are afraid of delaying your father''s illness, so you go there in person so as not to ask for medicine. This is filial piety. What''s inconvenient to see her?! As for what you said after meeting her, do you want to say to the outside? Besides

    Shen Xun is a son of Shen family. He also went to battle when he was young. He learned some slang in the army. He was angry and didn''t care to read his son''s slang. He took the case and roared, "I didn''t remind you repeatedly - who said you went to spy?! You''ve been dragged by all those messy things to discuss. You know that they have a little "misunderstanding" about the Wei family. You''re worried that there''s a gap between the clans. So in the past, I used to remind the Wei family that it''s better to get along well with each other! "

    Shen fuming thought more and more angrily. Looking at the second son who was red and could not help but make amends for himself, he simply stood up and lifted up the corner of his robe. He really kicked him to stagger a few steps. He hated, "something that doesn''t compete! The three turns and nine turns of the path of fantou in the hook are all proficient in everything, and they are so stupid in serious matters! I don''t know why I have such a stupid son like you! "

    Shen Donglai felt that the strength of kicking was not great or small. He was worried that his father would kick down all the way to avoid it. He knew that his father would not be happy, but he was not furious - but if he didn''t know how to refuse to go to mingpeitang, his father might be furious.

    Then he said with a smile, "father, please calm down. My father taught me that! When the child goes to change his clothes, he will go to see his nephew! "

    Although he was beaten and scolded by his father when he was at home, Shen Xun even kicked the footprints on his new robes. It would be really embarrassing if there were no one else. But when Shen Dong came to mingpeitang, he didn''t get such a problem. Wei Changying, who has a good reputation outside, welcomed him politely to the second gate: "I don''t know if my uncle is here, my niece is late, and I hope my uncle will forgive me!"

    When Shen Dong came to face his old father at home, he was a "girl of the generation", just like he couldn''t see Wei Changying very well. When I saw the niece''s daughter-in-law, he seemed more restrained than captain Wei Ying. That''s why he was so pampered since he was a child that he was always idle. There is no great evil, but the greedy flower and lustful head will inevitably commit a crime.

    Xiliang is the Sangzi land of Shen''s family. The villagers in the village also need to count on the common people to join the army to protect Xiliang''s safety. The elders of the family have always restrained their children from making too much mistakes in Xiliang''s boundary Xiliang is no better than Fengzhou, which makes people angry. Apart from moving to other places, Li Shu has only to accept.After so many years of fighting with Qiudi, all the people in this place are brave and brave. Another Qiu Di is looking at people, which makes people anxious. They lead their families to go to the Di people to make a living and lead them back to kill the Shen family''s children. It''s a small matter for someone who wants to know that it''s Shen''s fish and meat village that makes Xiliang people uneasy and want to abandon Wei and go to barbarians The Shen family is in trouble!

    Besides, if you don''t join the Di people, they will not really have a life. You have to lie down. For example, there are many vulnerable and hard to attack terrain at the junction of Wei and Qiudi. Because of the continuous war for a hundred years, these places are deserted except for some towns and fortresses as strongholds of both sides. There are some people who are also bandits and thieves.

    The so-called bandits also steal Yinong: it''s not easy to cultivate and there are few good fields. Most of them are still in Shen''s hands. People who are ordinary people can''t survive for various reasons. They just braved the flames of war and went to these places to cultivate. Although there are no good fields in these places, the good thing is that they don''t have to pay taxes because they are not under the control of the government and Shen''s Taxes.

    Well, it was a busy time

    At leisure, these people occasionally form groups similar to Xiang Yong, looking at the opportunity to do some business without money

    Of course, there are not many merchants in Xiliang, and they dare not dry up and fish. Most of the money - less business is going to the rich people who forced them. On the other hand, the government should collect taxes, and the landlord should have tenants You can''t deal with both sides!

    Far away, go back to the main topic - the people''s style is so fierce in Xiliang, the dandies like Shen Dong come here, and dare not do things like robbing the people''s women. I dare not even rob a civilian girl. I can imagine that Shen Donglai''s disposition is not so bad Pianwei Changying is also young and beautiful. She looks bright without any powder. Now her husband is far away in Dijing. He is afraid that he will be looked down upon by his people. He always puts his heart into dressing up every day. He is surrounded by a group of maids who are also pretty compared with ordinary people. She is really gorgeous.

    Shen Dong usually likes to see beauties. If he sees such beautiful powder heads in the field, he is afraid that he can''t even walk. He is struggling to be hanged and beaten by Shen Xun. He should also try his best to kiss Fangze! However, he is shameless enough to have a dirty heart for his niece and daughter-in-law So every time I see this niece''s daughter-in-law, I don''t think it''s good to look at her more. I''m really at a loss. As an elder, of course, it''s not easy to show that he is at a loss, so he has to speak less and speak less. He should be alert at all times not to make a fool of himself. Isn''t that binding?

    Wei Changying didn''t think of this. He only said that Shen Donglai was a man with embroidered pillows. He was frightened by his various means to frighten the people these days. So although he called him "Uncle" one by one, the uncle was very afraid of himself.

    For this reason, Wei Changying is more respectful. He listens to Shen Donglai staring at the tea in front of him and whispers "what''s the intention". Without saying anything, he sends someone to ask duanmuxinmiao for a bottle of pills that he knows what it is. Please accept them.

    Taking advantage of the time when the next man went to get the medicine, Shen Dong came and uttered nothing. He didn''t have the freedom to be lax in front of his father. He almost choked out the so-called "words of hope for the peace of the people".

    Wei Changying smiled to his uncle and promised that he would get rid of the misunderstanding with these people.

    When Shen Dong was sent away, Huang asked the maids to retreat and smiled at Wei Changying: "this is the future of Xiliang assassin? It''s nice of you to look at your temper. "

    "Only when the fourth brother said that he had a good temper did I let your aunt tell you the news to the people in front of old lady Huo, rather than just to the fourth uncle." Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "what can I do then? Sensible is the most important thing. " Too capable people are always so disobedient, such as Wei Xinyong. They are not Wei Huan or song Laofu. Who dares to use him? Maybe one of them was calculated by him.

    The key is Be obedient!

    Shen Donglai, who is usually idle, has no talent and is not evil in heart and nature. He is just a very common dandy. From the fact that he is very restrained in front of his younger generation, Wei Changying infers that this guy is not brave either. It''s impossible for him to manage Xiliang well. However, Shen Xun, his father, is a shrewd man. He has his own father and son and lives in Xiliang city. He can''t help his son Well, that''s exactly what she thinks of as a state official.

    Wei Changying is not worried that Shen Xun will instigate his son to cross the river and demolish the bridge in the future. If Shen Dong was not born, he would not be a state official or a county official. Shen Xuan can push him up and pull him down. Besides, it''s said that Da Dan was defeated after mushur hurried to lead the army on New Year''s Eve. Now he can''t restrain his subordinates and is fleeing all the way to the deep grassland

    Shen Cangfeng will not occupy a large part of the people who want to come to the imperial capital after this war, but in Xiliang, his prestige and status will inevitably be higher.

    As his wife, after the good news spread, no one dared to disobey him.

    Shen Xun is determined not to do anything stupid without losing his head.

    Huang also smiled: "four old masters and four old ladies are really reasonable people."Since self defense chief Ying arrived in Xiliang, Shen Xun and his wife have been the most cooperative and friendly among the elders. So Wei Changying, knowing that her husband intended to replace Xiliang assassin, suggested that Shen Xun take over the responsibility of Assassin.

    It''s just that Shen Xun''s house can''t be obtained in vain. Today''s informant is like this. Although it''s said that the children of the family have already reported their passing to Wei Chang Ying, it''s not the same as Shen Donglai''s coming here to say in person: it was just a friendly scene before, but this time it''s going to offend those who invited Shen Xun''s house to discuss together.

    Wei Changying asks Huang Shi to suggest to Mrs. Huo that she is actually giving Mrs. Huo a choice: either follow dizhi, the position of Xi Liang''s assassin is Shen Xun, or still follow other rooms to form a group Of course, both Shen Xun and old lady Huo are very clear about Huang''s position in front of Wei Changying. This Aunt Huang said so. If they are not reasonable enough, the consequences can be imagined!

    It''s just like the sun rising in the sky. Shen Xun doesn''t expect the position of the Lord in this room. He follows the Lord and doesn''t say later. Now the second son who is idle will be the governor of a state. It''s all right.

    "Now let''s wait for the news from the emperor''s side and send the current assassin back to filial piety to his sick old father." Wei Changying took a sip of tea and looked out at the sky with a little snow falling. He sighed, "Xiliang is really bitter! This meeting son, even if there is still one or two spring snow over the capital, it''s time for the city to be full of spring, right? "

 V3.Chapter 29

    Wei Changying remembers the spring snow in Xiliang, but it doesn''t snow in the capital, but it rains.

    The spring rain is like a fine needle. Looking at it, it is soft and soft. If you reach for it, it must be with the precipice of early spring.

    Beating on the eaves, it makes the sweet rustle of silkworms eating leaves. There is a kind of indescribable provocation.

    At this time of year, although we still have to wear clothes, but between the walls and tiles of the Imperial City, the plants, soaked and washed by the spring rain, are thriving.

    The city is full of spring.

    The rain is like music, and the deep courtyard is lonely.

    In early spring afternoon, people are most likely to be sleepy. Song Yu Wang, who was only in the study, finished his work and read a book for a while. His eyes were so sour that he put down the book in his hand and looked out of the window to relieve his tiredness.

    First of all, the purpose is to reach the leaves of banana on the railing from time to time with the beating of the drizzle. You can feel its full of vitality and Cuiyi without deliberately looking. It''s not just plantains. It''s the season of full court. Many plants and trees in the courtyard are rushing to take place. The unique delicate green of the primary branches and leaves becomes more and more green after being washed by the rain. After a long time, they seem to radiate vitality like a treasure.

    In the sound of the rain, the sounds of nature, which cannot be described, are always noisy, ceaseless and uninterrupted, just like the grand music played by heaven and earth. Song Yuwang listens for a moment, and his eyes stay on a bead of water coagulated from the tip of the banana leaf. It''s crystal clear. The court is full of fresh emeralds, but it''s a pity that it''s not long before it falls down and falls into the mud. It''s never seen again

    He suddenly remembered the scene of two people talking and laughing together in this study while his wife was still alive.

    At that time, his wife, Wei chanying, loved to watch plantains in the window lattice. Song Yuwang once asked why. Wei chanying said that there was such a bunch of plantains outside the house where she lived when she was young. When she heard the footsteps, she went to the window to see them. If her father came, her mother would pick up Wei chanying and pass him through the window Then his father would hold his daughter, walk leisurely through the corridor, enter the house and meet his wife.

    ¡­¡­ Although Wei Chan Ying is also the miss of Ruiyu hall and the daughter of Wei family in Fengzhou, she is not worthy of song Yuwang.

    She is from the side branch of Ruiyu hall. Her blood is far away from Wei Yu''s room. Father and brother are not very talented people, relying on the meager ancestral property to survive. Because his grandmother had a disease, in order to cure the disease and sell part of the ancestral property, the family''s life became more and more difficult. Later, his father couldn''t help but send someone to Ruiyu hall to seek a job as a steward and grab a bite of food from the servants.

    It is said that Song Yu Wang, the only son of Jiangnan Tang, would marry her. Song Tan, the father of the old lady of Song Dynasty, was obsessed with the dead wife and did many absurd things. As Song Dan''s nephew, Duan Huigong song Xinping dare not take the risk of his only grown-up son, so he has to agree to the marriage that does not match.

    At the beginning, song Xinping''s eyes were actually on Wei Zhengyin, the daughter of his cousin, old lady song. As his only son, song Yuwang was destined to take over Jiangnan hall in the future when his brothers died one after another. Wei Zheng Yin, the only legitimate daughter of the Lord of Wei, is his wife.

    But Wei Zhengyin is several years younger than song Yuwang. Although the old man of song paid more attention to his eldest son than his own daughter, he just compared with Wei Zhenghong. The old lady lived with one child and one daughter. She was very concerned about the marriage of her own daughter. So after talking with her in private, old lady song didn''t immediately nod her head. Instead, she asked her nephew to come to live in his mansion for a period of Chenguang, so that she could observe his temperament and whether it was suitable for her daughter.

    Song Xinping is not opposed to this request. He is such a legitimate son. Naturally, he hopes that song Yuwang can have a harmonious and happy love. Moreover, song Yuwang is a man. In order to marry a good wife, she was investigated by her aunt and future mother-in-law for a period of Chenguang, and it would only be a good story if she passed it on. She can''t let a girl from Wei Zhengyin live in Song''s house for a period of time to let future aunt Weng see if it''s agreeable?

    So song Yuwang lived in Wei''s house in the name of asking his uncle Wei Huan for lessons. Then, before his cousin Wei Zhengyin grew up, he saw the shadow of Wei Chan who had to go to the Wei mansion to find his father because his mother suddenly fell ill and there were no extra servants at home.

    At first sight, Wei chanying was worried about her mother, showed up in public regardless of her identity, not to mention the jingchai dress, but she was also dressed in old clothes and looked frightened. But these things could not stop song Yuwang falling in love with her at first sight, just heard her father''s taboo, even if she had a marriage contract, she could not ask, so she went back to the Song family and asked song Xinping to marry Wei chanying.

    Of course, song Xinping is reluctant. He has only one son, and song Yuwang has no brother as his arm. He is counting on the support of his wife''s family. His cousin, old lady song, and brother-in-law Wei Huan are both skilled people. They married their only legitimate daughter. With the old lady song''s emphasis on their own flesh and blood, they are not afraid that she would not help song Yuwang.

    However, in view of the crazy behavior of the lovers of the Song family, song Xinping, who was afraid of his only son''s accident, went to explain the situation to the old lady of song with an old face. Fortunately, old lady song didn''t get angry after she knew it. Instead, she was relieved and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t get engaged before, but now no one outside knows. I can''t delay the children."

    So the fact that the third lady of the Su family almost became the daughter-in-law of the Song family was quietly covered in the past. All we know is that only the song Xinping and his wife and his wife, and song Yuwang himself Even Wei Zhengyin was young and didn''t know that he was almost the nephew of his mother''s family, rather than the Third Master of the Su family.The shadow of the cicada is able to pass through the door safely and smoothly with the envy of all people.

    Her family was poor and grew up in poverty, forming her gentle and silent temperament. Even after she married song Yuwang, she did not become extravagant because of her sudden wealth and love. When she lived in such a large mansion as the hostess, the only requirement she raised was to plant a bunch of plantains outside the study.

    Song Yuwang once imagined his wife''s childhood for many times: his father worked as a steward in Ruiyu hall and was equal to the world''s servants as a clansman. He was both hard-working and busy; his mother kept the family business and her children, worked day and night, and did not trust her young daughter, so he always took her with him.

    It''s rare that my father comes back from vacation. Both my mother and daughter can''t wait for him to walk around the corridor and enter the house. They can''t wait to talk through the window. The little daughter is lying at the window, waiting for her father to hold her, so the mother understands her mood, passes her out through the window, and walks from the window to the door of the house. In such a way, the cicada shadow can let her father hold her in his arms by his young age, and salute after entering the house

    This may be the most profound and warm memory of Wei Chan Ying when she was a child. Therefore, she was gentle as she was. She also found a piece of exotic flowers and plants outside the study, but only opened her mouth when there was no common banana In fact, this bunch of plantains is not the one required to be planted before the shadow of the cicada.

    At first, that cluster died long before Wei chanying died.

    Pot after pot of boiling water poured down, even the roots are dead clean.

    Song Yuwang invited the most famous gardener in the capital, but he failed to save even a small plant.

    The order to kill the bunch of plantains is from the shadow of the cicada. The reason why this woman, who would not even step on one of the ants in her life, would be so cruel to deal with a bunch of innocent plantains is because of her dying words: "forget me."

    At a glance, Wei Fu''s love for more than ten years, envied countless others. At last, what Wei Chan Ying asked for was that he forgot her.

    The beauty has a thin life and is about to die, but the beloved is in his prime. With their love, Wei chanying is not worried about her children who have not yet grown up. She is only worried that her husband will follow the Song family''s ancestors and will never forget himself, making this marriage a shackle of his life.

    So she took advantage of her breath and song Yuwang''s absence, and ordered people to burn all the things she had used. Even the plantains she had asked to plant outside the window were not let go - she even wrote a letter to let her father and brother sell their property and return to Fengzhou, so that they could not easily communicate with song Yuwang and his children. So do everything possible to eliminate the traces of her existence, so that song Yuwang has the opportunity to accept new people.

    As a wife, she only asked her husband two requests in her life. For the second request, she even personally ordered the first request to be completely eradicated

    But a few pots of boiling water easily killed the root of banana. Her existence, however, has long been deeply rooted in Song Yuwang''s soul, which will never be forgotten.

    Even though she was destroyed, song Yuwang, with his memory, ordered people to recover one by one and put them back in place. Even the banana outside the window also sent people to move from the courtyard of weichanying''s family.

    He tried his best to maintain all the things his wife had in time, or to pretend that she was still in the world, but he was not here at the moment, or in the boudoir, or on the Bank of the pool. Maybe the next moment, he would send someone to invite him, or he could see But the mourning papers hanging in the study and the study alone in the air remind song Yuwang that the Si people have gone

    Stroking the red silk rope of the cicada shadow on his wrist, Song Yu thought wistfully, "without you in the world, what''s the spring of the city to do with me?"

    He suddenly felt that he could not bear to look at the bunch of plantains. He was about to ask someone to close the window and cover his eyes. Unexpectedly, a young girl in a yellow dress turned around behind the plantain, wearing a valance cap and a graceful figure. She came near. Seeing Song Yu looking at her side through the window, she raised her white hand like the moon and lifted the shawl and the brim of her hat, revealing a bright, spring like face, but reluctant to have a scar on her forehead. She smiled and said, "father!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you here? " Song Yu Wang is thinking of his dead wife. Suddenly, his daughter interrupts him. After a moment, he is shocked. Then he says to her through the window, "don''t be polite. Come in and talk."

    Song Yiyan in the water on the corridor, listening to his daughter''s wooden clogs trampled on the sound of the corridor board, Song Yu Wang for a while immersed in the scene of Wei Chan shadow telling his childhood looking forward to his father''s return. He had been waiting for song Zaishui to enter the door and come to himself, and made a gesture of standing by. After a moment of trance, he remembered why his daughter came here now - he sent someone to tell song Zaishui to come at this time last night.

    After setting his mind, Song Yu ordered him to quit first, which made him whisper: "yesterday, your cousin went to Yamen to find a father, and he proposed marriage for his only son. It is said that you have seen it. My father didn''t ask you. I''m afraid you didn''t like it. So I said that I would give him a reply after careful consideration, but I don''t know what you think of it. "

    Song Zheng in the water, subconsciously asked: "unknown father said which cousin?"

    She has the most likely candidate in mind, but there are the most three relatives and four relatives in her family. Besides, her appearance is damaged for a long time now. She is no more than a legitimate first lady. Not very people dare not open her mouth at all - low marriage is eight out of ten. Nine things, there are more people who dare to open their mouth, maybe they are wrong?"It''s your uncle Wei''s second cousin, whose only son is Su Yuwu," Song Yu said

 V3.Chapter 30

    It''s rainy in spring, Su Fu.

    In the empty courtyard, Su Yu silently kneels in the rain.

    He has been kneeling for a long time, otherwise such a gentle rain will not wet his coat and robe. The rain even flows down the corner of my clothes, like a babbling brook, and on the moss in the courtyard, it rushes out the traces of winding.

    On the stone steps beyond three steps, the eaves of the ambulatory covered the rain. Wei Zhengyin looked at his son with a complex look, and said in a very indifferent way: "your father went to your uncle of the Song family yesterday and said in private, whether it was successful or not depends on heaven''s will. Get up first! "

    Su Yu''s eyes brightened with a flash of joy, but soon he held back his emotions and said, "thank you very much, father and mother."

    Wei Zhengyin frowned and asked, "as you wish, you have gone to the Song family and asked for a kiss. What are you still kneeling for?"

    "I want to go back to Donghu." Su Yu dances quietly but firmly.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Zhengyin was silent for a moment, then sneered and scolded, "unreasonable!"

    She repressed the impulse of crying and said coldly, "since you are still so confused, you should continue to kneel here and be sober!"

    After saying this, Wei Zhengyin turned around and hurried back to the room without turning back. As soon as she went in, the door was smashed, which showed her anger.

    There was only one left in the courtyard. Su Yuwu was a little disappointed in his mother''s leaving. But in a moment, this disappointment was eliminated.

    He still knelt quietly.

    Seeing this scene from the crack of the door, Wei Zhengyin was so angry that she was shaking. Mother Qu poured out a hot ginger tea to drive her out of the cold. She sprinkled a small half of it on the ground. She had no mood to drink. She put it aside and said to mother Qu, "look at this rebellious son, Mammy! Look at this rebel! "

    "Don''t be angry, madam. Have a cup of tea and be quiet." Mother Qu gently persuaded her, but her eyebrows were locked tightly. Obviously, Su Yuwu insisted that the old servant could not find a good idea.

    Wei Zhengyin was coaxed by her again and again before he took a sip of ginger tea. He was not in the mood to think about whether the sugar he would usually say was too much or not. He continued to say excitedly, "what''s the evil I''ve done? A good child sent to Donghu to kill the enemy and serve the country. Only a few moonlight sceneries made him almost dead! If it wasn''t for my mother''s great kindness to Ji Qubing, I I don''t know how to survive! I''m sorry to see that I saved him, but I''m still so worried! "

    The impulse of crying in front of his son was released finally. Wei Zhengyin raised his sleeve to cover his face and cried, "he doesn''t want to be a lady in the capital of Manchu, but he only wants to see song''s cousin''s daughter. I don''t dislike that princess who was once referred to as the prince broke her face again, but who doesn''t know that he is a saint dislike? If I marry her, I will take her into the palace or not if there is something in the palace? Is it convenient for her to appear on the scene? "

    Mother Qu was also sour in her heart, and whispered: "don''t be sad, madam. There is no one here. Let the old slave say something to kill her heart The saint is old, but the young man and the Miss Song are just young. Maybe we won''t have to worry about it in the future? "

    "He also married Chang Ying with the meaning of his family in front of Zang Feng, and now he has a good life to answer back!" Wei Zhengyin didn''t even want to listen to what mother Qu said at the moment, but choked and poured out all the words he had put in his heart. "He didn''t want to think about Changying''s situation at that time as song Zaishui was? Long Win didn''t break the scene! What''s more, what''s destroyed is just the reputation of the boudoir. She didn''t really suffer from it! Now that the children of light are all there, and the eldest brother is recovering, who dares to talk about such things again? Song Zaishui''s scar is always on his face! And Chang Ying didn''t make the holy one hate her to enter the palace! "

    "That''s all. He has to marry Anyway, song in the water is song''s cousin''s legitimate daughter. If we don''t talk about the same clan, people are really good. Even if her appearance is damaged, it will lead to rumors, but she will not be knocked down by such comments by this child''s means, so that fish dance is involved We all relied on him and my husband to consult with my cousin song in person yesterday! " Wei Zhengyin wiped his tears and sobbed, "but what is this child confused by?! I was hurt so badly in Donghu. After hearing the news, I lost half of my life. The company commander Ying was about to give birth, so he forced Ji Qubing to rush to save him Thank goodness for saving him. He is only healed now, but he still wants to remember to fight! "

    Compared with the daughter-in-law who Su Yuwu liked, Wei Zhengyin can''t resist her son''s insistence and has to agree. Su Yuwu''s insistence on going to Donghu is the key for Wei Zhengyin to spit blood!

    She''s just such a son!

    Last time, it was a season to get rid of her illness, which saved her white hair from sending black hair. Now Ji Qubing is far away in Fengzhou! If there is any more accident in Su Yu dance, Ji Qubing will go north immediately after receiving the news. This is a long way to go. Even if he arrives, he can only save his body!

    In order to dispel his son''s idea of going to the battlefield, Su Xiuwei and Wei Zhengyin said everything in their heart, even beating the chest was enough to force each other to die, but they could not shake the heart of Su Yu dance. Even in order to get their parents'' permission, Su Yu dance would not hesitate to ask in the long kneeling court.He began to kneel the day before yesterday. At that time, Su Xiuwei was so angry that he threw his sleeve away and said with hate: "then kneel! However, we gave birth to you and raised you once, and you won''t break our blessing and longevity by kneeling so long! "

    Results yesterday morning, the couple opened the window with a lot of worries and saw their son kneeling in the court Spring is chilly, night dew is deep, he actually knelt like this all night!

    After su Xiuwei closed the window with an iron green face, he grabbed his favorite ornament and smashed it to the ground!

    This matter in the third room can''t be concealed, but I have been staring at the big room here. Before noon yesterday, the whole house knew about it. Mrs. Deng, who loves the younger generation most, came here to persuade her. The two young ladies in the second room, depending on their cousin''s identity and age, were flirting with each other

    But Su Yuwu just said a few words to Mrs. Deng that she asked her grandmother to take care of herself and go back to the room first. Next, he didn''t care whether others were coaxing or persuading or scolding. He was silent.

    It was so silent that everyone could only chat up.

    Silence makes Su Xiuwei and Wei Zhengyin feel cold.

    At noon yesterday, Su Yuwu was still kneeling, worried that he was in good condition and still not fully recovered. Su Xiuwei sighed and went out to discuss the marriage with song Yuwang.

    Wei Zhengyin deliberately delayed telling his son the news, thinking that he would be exhausted at the moment when he knelt for two days and nights. Another news that he had gone to the Song family to propose marriage for him was out of power. How could the idea of going to Donghu be dismissed? Wei Zhengyin and her husband discussed the same idea. The Song family''s marriage can be concluded, but Donghu decided not to let him go anymore!

    Compared with the position of valve owner, it must be the only son more precious!

    Wei Zhengyin won''t neglect the schadenfreude that Qian accompanied Mrs. Deng to persuade Su Yu to dance! Because she nearly killed the reputation of her daughter-in-law before, the big lady of the Su family had a lot of difficulties in saying marriage to her remaining son, Su Yuliang. She had to lower her demands and no longer expect to read her daughter, Princess and princesses In this way, the family is not keen on her active proposal.

    After all, the aristocratic family is not stupid. Su Yuliang''s position as the Lord of the valve is hopeless. If he can, as early as Su Yuxian''s death, Su Pingzhan should start to cultivate his long-term son. As a result, over the years, Su Pingzhan has been silent between Su Yuliang and Su Yuwu. Obviously, he has taken a fancy to the son of Sanfang, but he is afraid of hurting the face of Longfang and the conflict between his children.

    What''s more, Su Yuliang has lost the chance to go to the border to make contributions The mother-in-law above is so unkind, because she fought with Suyu dance for the position of the Lord, and may be embarrassed by the new Lord in the future. I have no future, and my mother has had the example of harsh daughter-in-law. Who would marry her daughter to the big house of the Su family if she was stupid! Even the stepmother, like Zhang''s, doesn''t take Yuan Pei''s legitimate daughter as a person''s consideration. Liu Ruoyu has the identity of a crown princess, and it''s hard for others to say that Zhang didn''t find a good marriage for her stepdaughter.

    Gao married his daughter who didn''t expect to get some light, but he promised his daughter suyuliang, which was not good for her to be wronged. Who is willing to do such a loss?

    In the end, Mrs. Deng came out to make sure that Qian was hurt for a while, not really a harsh daughter-in-law. She hired another legitimate daughter of Pei''s family, Pei Liniang, to Su Yuliang because Pei Meiniang''s reputation was damaged after a big fight.

    Hearing her name, Pei Liniang knew that she was a sister to Pei Meiniang, the fourth young lady of the Shen family. She was only two years younger than Pei Meiniang. With her sister''s example in the front, people speculate that there is always a bit of similarity in the temperament of the sisters, so it''s hard to say a lot about marriage. In this way, Mrs. min was reluctant to give Pei Liniang to Su Yuliang. At first, she turned down Deng Laofu''s humanity to her face: "my family has a low lintel, girls have little knowledge and courage. I''m afraid that when I get to your house, I''m scared to see your family''s strict rules."

    Mrs. Deng has a good disposition. She can only smile with a younger generation for the sake of her grandson''s marriage: "in fact, there are no strict rules in my family, or don''t you think my granddaughters are very lively?"

    "I have heard of Mrs. Qian''s love for her own daughter. I have always heard that you are a kind person. " Mrs. min deliberately chewed the word "birth" and said, "it''s just that Mrs. Qian has always been very strict with her daughter-in-law. I''m afraid that my girl will be spoiled by me and can''t stand it."

    At that time, Qian was nearby. Several times, she didn''t feel angry and wanted to talk. She was stared back by old lady Deng Mrs. Deng put on her old face and said good words for a while. Minfu promised to go back to discuss with her husband.

    The marriage was agreed, but Pei''s family also put forward a requirement that they must meet, or they would rather not marry this family: that is, Su Yuliang will be released from office and Pei Liniang will be brought on one full moon after the new marriage of the little couple.

    Any position has its own worries of the Su family. The Pei family''s requirement is that no matter what official they are, they can''t be in the capital! And it will take at least three or five years!

    This requires us to make it clear that we don''t believe Mrs. Deng''s promise. We are afraid that Pei Liniang will be bullied by Qian after passing the door, so we should let her daughter and son-in-law go far away. Not together, Qian wants to bully her daughter-in-law can do is limited. Three or five years later, how could Pei Liniang have a son and a half girls under her knees? Then she will go back to her mother-in-law''s house and have children to support her Think of her sister Pei Meiniang''s shrewdness and eloquence. It''s not so easy for Qian to bully her!How dare a family dare to be so arrogant! Qian was so angry that he almost fainted! Go straight to the room and tell Mrs. Deng that she doesn''t want Pei''s daughter even if she is a perfect lifeguard! As a result, old lady Deng looked at her coldly and asked, "you don''t want Pei''s daughter. Are you going to give Liang er a chance to choose from the family''s side support?"

    Qian, who had been doused with cold water, came to realize that if Mrs. Deng hadn''t come forward, many ladies would immediately turn off and insist on saying that they were going to leave

    Because of Shen zangzhu''s business, the emperor has privately said that "I hate my daughters so much that I can get married with the big lady of the Su family"

    Pei family is also interested in this point, just like this.

    Son than but three rooms, daughter-in-law also hired such a family, engagement that few days Qian''s face can drop water! As a result, it was only a few months. The Su Yu dance also made things happen. Not only did everyone marry, but everyone knew that the temperament was very good, but they broke up and took the Miss Song Jia Da who was disliked by the emperor, and insisted on going to the side.

    How could she let this wicked sister-in-law do what she wanted?!

 V3.Chapter 31

    The more Wei Zhengyin wants to be angry, the more he wants to be hated!

    When mother Qu was unable to calm her down with all kinds of persuasion, someone came outside and said, "the second miss is back. It''s at the door, saying that she wants to say hello to her wife."

    "Yuli?" Wei Zhengyin was angry with his son''s displeasure and his sister-in-law''s fall. When he heard that the sister-in-law''s own daughter came back to her mother''s house and wanted to come and say hello to her, he said, "tell her that I''m going to be tired. I''ve learned her kindness. Let''s talk about it next time."

    Servants also know that five childe knelt for two days and two nights, the lady''s mood is definitely not good, respectful answer, just to tell Su Yuli.

    However, after a while, the servant with a lot of perspiration turned back and told him helplessly, "miss two said that she would not see her for several days. I really miss her. She must come in to see her."

    "How can both of them look the same? They are not funny at all?" Wei Zhengyin usually has a good impression of Su Yuli''s niece, but now he is worried about his son''s heart and can''t help but scold him. After thinking about it, I''m worried about Su Yuli''s coming back to her mother''s house. Don''t be Qian''s calling for her to trip her up. He forcibly sent her away and went around to say that she''s the third aunt''s unkindness After all, he endured his anger and said, "since she wants to be filial, come in."

    After a while, Su Yuli, who was wearing a crimson folded branch and a narrow sleeve of plum blossom with a collar and a fairy skirt, left the maid and the servants who led her in outside the door and went to the hall alone to say hello to his aunt. Wei Zhengyin began to cry faintly. Without greetings, he asked, "how are you coming back today?"

    Su Yuli also knew that the three aunts didn''t want to see themselves at the moment, and she said with a smile: "I''m free these days, thinking that I haven''t seen my family for a long time, so I asked my mother-in-law''s permission to come back and have a look."

    "Now that you''re out of the cabinet, you''re money family. It''s hard to compare with being a girl." Wei Zhengyin said earnestly, "even if your mother-in-law is good at talking, you always run to your mother''s house. Maybe your sister-in-law will have complaints."

    Su Yuli awkwardly thanked her aunt for her lesson. Seeing Wei Zhengyin, she wanted to talk again. She was afraid that she would go on her own. She said, "Auntie, my niece just came back and heard about the fifth brother?"

    Wei Zhengyin couldn''t hang up a bit. After a while, he said: "I think you came for this. This rebellious son It''s up to him to kneel. You don''t want to talk to him. "

    Su Yuli heard that her aunt had said before she satirized herself that she was asking for her aunt''s blessing, and her face was also red, but she said: "I was just over there in the big room, listening to my mother and the people around my mother, and my niece also knew that Niece There are some ideas. "

    Wei Zhengyin was shocked. First, she was very happy. Now she felt a little unable to get down. She was very sorry for her son''s injury, but her body and bones were not recovered. She knelt for two days and two nights, but also fell ill. Now Ji Qubing''s teachers and students are not in the capital! He refused to allow Su Yuwu to go on fighting. In such a dilemma, no matter who it is, even if Qian came here and even gave her an idea ironically, she would be grateful

    Just thinking of Qian''s family, Wei Zhengyin''s heart was full of awe: although she had a good impression of Su Yuli, her niece was actually a niece. Who knows if Su Yuli would take advantage of her usual impression of three rooms as the Lord of her own brother''s valve?

    So she held back her emotion and asked lightly, "what''s Li''er''s good idea? But talk to your aunt. "

    Su Yuli said, "I heard that the five younger brothers are now asking for two things: one is to marry the eldest miss of the Song family; the other is to continue to fight in Donghu after recovering?"

    Wei Zhengyin didn''t say a word. Su Yuli was a little embarrassed. After a pause, she said: "my niece thought that the third aunt was not as good as the first one, and then she used the first one to persuade the fifth brother to give up the second one."

    "You said I didn''t do this with your uncle?" Wei Zhengyin frowned and sighed, "it''s just the rebel He won''t give up anything! " If he doesn''t promise not to go to Donghu again, he will not hire song Zaishui as his wife. This can frighten Su Yuwu. It has been solved for a long time!

    You should know that although Su Xiuwei and his wife are so relaxed before going to discuss the marriage with song Yuwang, old lady Deng, who loves her grandson, has no words to agree to propose marriage to Song family. As for the latter, the old lady, who was also scared to death by her grandson''s serious injury, thinks that they must refuse at once! Mrs. Deng, however, proposed to the Song family to frighten Su Yuwu. She said that if her grandson doesn''t get up and promise not to go to Donghu, she won''t hire song Zaishui to him But Su Yu is not moved at all!

    Although I feel that it may be Qian''s plot that Su Yuli comes here, but I also hope that this niece is kind-hearted? Now listening to Su Yuli''s advice, I feel very disappointed.

    Listen to Su Yuli: "three aunts and nieces say, why don''t you hire the eldest miss of Song family for the fifth younger brother first, and then invite the eldest miss of Song family to persuade the fifth younger brother?"

    "This...?" Wei Zhengyin is stunned.

    Su Yuli explained, "every imperial family knows about the eldest miss of the Song family. Niece doesn''t say that Miss Song is not good, but Five younger brothers since don''t care about these, insist to marry her, think to be really like her. In this case, maybe Miss Song can make the five younger brothers change their mind? "She was afraid that after she said that, Wei Zhengyin would be prejudiced about song''s presence in the water. She added, "niece doesn''t mean that in the eyes of five younger brothers, Miss Song''s position is higher than that of three uncles and three aunts, which is impossible. Niece just thought that the fifth younger brother was stubborn. The family said that he couldn''t even listen to him. Maybe someone else could do it in a different way? It''s a pity that the eldest sister and cousin Wei are not in the capital. Otherwise, they don''t have to bother Miss Song to persuade them. " Specially dragged Su Yuli to compare with Wei Changying, the two beloved younger generation of Wei Zhengyin, so as to reduce Wei Zhengyin''s antipathy to song in the water.

    Wei Zhengyin frowned tightly, doubting that the idea was Qian''s meaning: Su Xiuwei went to discuss the marriage with song Yuwang, because he didn''t know whether the Song family would agree or not, and the couple didn''t approve of the marriage, so they hoped that the Song family would refuse to persuade Su Yuwu. So it''s not known to the rest of the family.

    Qian Is this for fear that Su Yuwu won''t marry song Zaishui? Or is there an abacus?

    She was very unhappy, but there was no evidence for this. Her niece came here to make a plan. She didn''t need to scold her. Instead, she fell on the tongue, so she said lightly: "I know. It''s just that I hate this son! Just ask him to kneel a little longer. "

    So also don''t say use also don''t say don''t need, the light hearted sent the Su Yu Li.

    Su Yuli goes back to the big room. As soon as she enters the door, a little maid comes to tell her in panic: "the big lady is looking for you just now! I''m sorry to hear that you went to room three. "

    Don''t you just like it? After su Yuli entered the room, he saw that there was only one set of bottles in front of the screen. The carpet on the ground was clearly changed. Obviously, his mother was not only unhappy, but also angry. She sighed in her heart, and went up to greet Qian, who was not looking at her face deliberately: "mother!"

    Qian said in a strange way: "so you still recognize my mother in your eyes? I said that your three aunts are your own mother! "

    Su Yu Li sips her mouth, bows her head and says, "my daughter dare not."

    "You dare not? What are you afraid of! It''s so easy to come back from my mother''s home. I''m glad to send someone to steam your favorite snacks. As a result, the dessert hasn''t been brought up yet. Before the two ladies can say a word about themselves, you run to the third room and ask your aunt for help! " Qian said bitterly, "if it wasn''t that you were only a few months away from Yu Li, no one in the whole house has ever said that your third aunt has had a twin. I''m afraid you doubted that you were actually born to your third aunt?! Even so, your heart is still towards her! I have a daughter for nothing! "

    "Mother..." Su Yuli wanted to argue, but Qian didn''t want to listen to her at all. After a hysterical vent, he was tired and then supported the case and asked her, "what did you say to Na Wei?"

    Su Yuli said truthfully: "my daughter suggested that three uncles and three aunts hire the eldest miss of the Song family as their wife in accordance with the five younger brothers..."

    Before she finished speaking, Qian was so angry that he slapped her in the face and shouted, "there is such a fool as you! The eldest miss of the Song family - that one''s own city skill is carefully taught by the Song family! Even if his appearance is damaged, he can''t help his husband! Not to mention that she is the only daughter of Jiangnan hall generation, or the legitimate daughter! That song Yuwang is fond of his first wife. For so many years, he has been slow to say that he wants a sequel. He didn''t even ask for a concubine! How much do you think he''s hurting his only daughter?! If Yuwu marries her, she may suffer some losses. But song Yuwang and his son are both in their prime, but the sage is old... "

    At first, Su Yuli listened to her reprimand, which made her surprised. She hurriedly stopped her saying, "mother, be careful!"

    All the people in the room are watching and listening! Even if everyone knows that the saint is old, he may die in the next day. At that time, Miss Song would not be so embarrassed, so it was her disfigurement that blocked song''s marriage in water But when you say so and have it spread, you curse the Holy One!

    Holy is indeed fatuous, but he is also afraid of reading, but he is the emperor! This world is still called Shen! So you curse him Shouyuan. Can he let you go? Even the Su family will be dragged down by then!

    She was also disillusioned by her daughter''s shouting. She looked around her eyes coldly. The servants knew that she was cruel. They all fell to their knees together and cried, "the maids just didn''t hear anything!"

    "You all go down to the side room first, Ying''er. You take people to look at them, and I will deal with them later," Qian said

    For a while, the hall cried and shouted all the time, but they all called Qian''s intimate Ying''er to lead a group of intimate Mammy to forcibly stop her mouth and drag her away. There was also a cry for help from the second young lady. Su Yuli bit her lip and forced her face away. This action eased Qian''s heart a little, and then she became angry: "do you know how cruel she is? Why is the three rooms so eccentric? Wei Zhengyin relies on the fish dance to make great contributions to Donghu. Now he''s looking for a better choice than the top, so he can''t see Miss Song! In addition to the Song Dynasty in the water is duanmuxinmiao, but on the city means, duanmuxinmiao also does not know how many miles to go to the Song Dynasty in the water! Such a capable and smart daughter-in-law has missed the best in Sanfang! You have to remind her! "Su Yuli just got a slap on the face. Although Qian''s beloved daughter didn''t exert herself very hard, she didn''t dare to continue to say that she suggested to three aunts that Su Yuwu marry song Zaishui, and then song Zaishui persuade Su Yuwu not to go to Donghu. She had to whisper: "in order to get her daughter to marry her husband earlier, I didn''t delay her husband to Donghu, elder sister I have no face. But neither aunt three nor her elder sister blamed her daughter, but they were more relieved for her. Her daughter thought that there was no place to repay aunt three and her elder sister. Now the eldest sister goes out with the eldest brother-in-law. Like the fifth brother It''s also appropriate for my daughter to take the place of my elder sister to comfort my three aunts in the past. "

    Qian sneered: "you go to comfort her instead of Yuli? Yuli is her own daughter, aren''t you? You don''t know that she hates me the most, but now she is bothered with the fish dance. It''s good to see that you were not upset in the past, and take you instead of Yuli! It''s ridiculous! "

    Su Yuli didn''t dare to argue with her mother. After a while, she said: "it''s very polite that the third aunt didn''t annoy her daughter."

    "If I didn''t make it!" Qian sighed deeply. "Your same brother is only Yuliang now. He is also your sister. If you don''t give him consideration, you can help his counterpart. What do you think of him?"

    Su Yuli''s face is red and his ears are red.

    Seeing that his daughter couldn''t answer, Qian slowed down and went on: "originally, fish dance had survived the last disaster, and I was dead! Just plan to get more family property for Yu Liang, and then send him away. Don''t be trampled under the feet of Sanfang. But now Yuwu is confused. She was hurt so badly last time. She lost season to get rid of her illness and picked up a life. Now she doesn''t treasure it! Since he wants to die, it''s God''s fault that our big house is suffering! You don''t want to turn your arms out again and again! "

    Su Yuli listened to his mother''s undisguised words of looking forward to his cousin''s early death for his country. He was shocked and murmured: "it''s just a place of valve Lord, and the fifth brother is our flesh and blood in the end. Mother, this is Why bother? "

    "What do you know!" Qian said coldly, "this is a matter of great importance to the grandchildren in the future! Today, I''m not ruthless. Do you want to see the descendants of our house go to make a low voltage house for Sanfang Her daughter''s words made her uneasy, so she said, "after you go back this time, there is no need to go back to your mother''s house! Those who have already left the cabinet always run home. Your mother-in-law thinks that relatives don''t say anything about you, and behind my back I have to say that I didn''t discipline you well! You know what? "

    I heard that this was because I was afraid that I would continue to contact with Sanfang after I came back. Su Yuli bit her lips for a long time. After all, she nodded her head under her mother''s stern eyes: "my daughter obeys."

 V3.Chapter 32

    ¡­¡­ It was the end of March when the letter from Song Dynasty was sent to Xiliang. Even though it was as bitter as Xiliang, the season was full of vitality. Ming Pei hall is dark green and light green, which is vigorous.

    After noon, Wei Changying took a nap, just as Zhu Xian brought the letter in for her to read. Only saw two lines, Wei Changying surprised: "cousin song Xu gave cousin Su?" This words also hooked up the curiosity of the maids, but without permission, they did not dare to come forward to look, and they all looked forward to her finishing reading and saying a few words.

    Looking at the two lines, Wei Changying was even more surprised: "the marriage period is set at the end of the year?" However, for this point, Wei Changying was soon relieved, "cousin song is old. Now that she is married, it''s time to leave the cabinet earlier."

    Then he looked down, Wei Changying''s eyebrows frowned tightly, but he didn''t say anything about the letter. Instead, he looked around and said, "go out first."

    The maids were greatly disappointed, but they left as they said.

    They all left, and the door was closed. Wei Changying opened song Zaishui''s extremely thick letter carefully. As expected, a sealed letter was sandwiched in the bottom, smaller than the outside one, and there was no word above the envelope.

    But song Zaishui has explained in her letter that this letter is for Wei Xinyong.

    Wei Changying doesn''t want to understand what this so-called sixth uncle wrote to himself?

    He had nothing to do with him. His previous grudges were exposed on the scene. Even if Wei Xinyong is not reconciled in his heart, is it necessary to write a special letter from thousands of miles away to scold himself? So smart people don''t do such meaningless but harmful things.

    She looked at the letter suspiciously for a moment, and thought about it. She put the letter of song in the water aside first, and began to read the letter of Wei Xinyong first.

    Wei Xinyong''s letter was not long. He greeted his niece at will and went straight to the main topic: he wanted to know the war situation in Xiliang, the detailed war situation, and of course, the real war situation.

    Xu is aware that the relationship with Wei Changying hasn''t been harmonious enough to let Wei Changying agree after reading the letter, so Wei Xinyong immediately wrote the reason - that''s why Wei Changying took a rough look and suddenly jumped in his heart!

    Wei Xinyong said in his letter that the capital now seems peaceful, but in fact it is turbulent. He has noticed that it seems that some people don''t like the present East Palace, and they are secretly plotting to abolish the reserve It''s not enough. He has no evidence. The point is that the implicit meaning behind Wei Xinyong is the same as Shen zangfeng said privately - he also believes that the great Wei guozuo will decline, and plans to start preparing for a retreat now.

    Mastering the actual military situation of Xiliang is one of the necessary information in his preparation for retreat. So Wei Xinyong asked song to bring such a letter in the water.

    It seems that he also knows that it is impossible for Wei Changying to know the specific military situation. Therefore, it is suggested in the letter that Wei Changying keep his letter well. After Shen Zanfeng returns, he will show it to Shen Zanfeng and let Shen Zanfeng take the lead.

    Wei Changying is holding the letter, in an indescribable mood.

    Although Wei Xinyong''s words are polite, he doesn''t take himself as an elder, but talks with good words, just like he is sitting in front of him and talking face to face. When Wei Changying read this letter, every idea was counted by him. In the next sentence, he put forward the solution In order to win guard after reading, not happy, but also can not tear his letter to pieces!

    Just as Shen zangfeng speculated about the great Wei Dynasty, Wei Changying had to keep it according to his words and leave it to her husband to come back for a look!

    Because who knows if you miss this letter, will you bring your husband any trouble in the future?

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m not a man either. I don''t have to compete with him in the court. This conclusion, my husband, was drawn years ago. Oh no, it may have been seen years ago! " The depressed Wei Changying sat for a moment and had to comfort himself like this. "It''s not a big deal to be stared at by Wei Xinyong to break every step of his mind Isn''t he still begging me now? "

    Angrily, he folded the message carefully and put it back in his arms. Wei Changying picked up song Zaishui''s letter again and continued to read it.

    It''s just that song Zaishui mentioned in the middle of the letter that Wei Xinyong sent her such a letter, and it seems that there has never been such a thing before. No more words touch Wei Xinyong. Wei Changying wants to find Wei Xinyong''s recent situation from her cousin''s letter to speculate that he can''t do one or two. Song Zaishui told her that she would go to Donghu with her husband immediately after marriage, and joked that both cousins were on the run.

    Wei Changying smiled a little. Song Zaishui didn''t say why he would go to Donghu as soon as he got married, but Wei Changying was able to guess the reason: his cousin Su Yuwu was hurt badly before he came to Xiliang. Before he came to Xiliang, his aunt Wei Zhengyin said that he was scared seriously this time, so he must stop Su Yuwu from going to Donghu.

    However, Su Yuwu''s heart is tied to the battlefield - it must be a dispute between the mother and the son. Wei Zhengyin can''t beat his son, but he''s afraid that he''ll have another accident. He simply asks his daughter-in-law to go there together, so he can watch him.

    Thinking of Wei Zhengyin''s refusal to let Su Yu dance to the battle, Wei Changying can''t help but think of her husband again. He has a deep grudge in his heart: "it''s March. Since the military newspaper came back in February, he brought me a letter from home by the way. In the past month, I only saw the military newspaper going back and forth, but I didn''t hear a word for it I don''t know if he''s too busy or forgotten? "Holding song Zaishui''s letter for a moment, Wei Changying sighed, picked up his mood, got up and opened the door, summoned the servants to serve him.

    Some days ago, Zhu Luo, Zhu Yi, the new ambassador''s daughter, came in with Zhu Xian and Zhu Xuan, and Wei Changying ordered them to invite Huang and he to come.

    When the two aunts arrived, Wei Changying told them about song Zaishui''s engagement with Su Yuwu: "on the other side of the capital, aunt Wan will certainly give me a gift. But the two aunts also know that my cousin song and I have always been close to each other. She also wrote a letter to me specifically about this matter. I want to send something else from Xiliang. What can I do for aunts? "

    Huang and he were very impressed with song Zaishui. Hearing that she had made a Su Yu dance, they were also very happy after the accident. They all said: "in the early days, young lady worried about Miss Song Jiabiao''s life-long affairs. Unexpectedly, she would make a promise to the son of Su Jiabiao. Mr. Biao is an excellent person and the flesh and blood of our second aunt''s wife. As a matter of fact, the second aunt''s wife is also miss Biao''s cousin. It''s better to marry her. Now miss Biao has been entrusted for her whole life, and her son has also hired a good wife, which is really gratifying! "

    After saying some happy and congratulatory words, they each offered something as a gift. Wei Changying considered it again and decided to send it to the capital. Because it is impossible to send things to song Zaishui from afar, but ignore the husband''s home in the imperial capital, and find a reason to prepare a share for the whole Taifu mansion.

    Then I will bring a copy to Wei Shengxian and Wei Zhengyin''s two aunts. The second uncle Wei Shengyi and the sixth uncle Wei Xinyong will never forget At last, Wei Changying was holding a thick gift list and said: "it''s the same as the annual gift."

    Voice just fell, a few days ago, the newly added Ambassador woman, followed Zhu Lian''s four named Zhu Yi, chuckled. After laughing out, Huang Shi and he Shi frowned at themselves. Zhu Yi was so scared that he hurried to ask for a pardon: "the maid lost her honor!"

    Zhu Yi and Zhu Luo were selected from the children of Xiliang''s family. As soon as they came, they became ambassadors. Wei Changying didn''t trust them enough, but they were short of people and had to use them. So I usually pay close attention to their speech and behavior, so that I don''t miss my eyes and don''t know what they are doing. Now I look at her and say, "why laugh?"

    Although Zhu Yi hasn''t seen her angry since she came to her side, she also knows that this young lady is not easy to provoke. She trembles and says: "maidservant The maid just thought of Miss Gu, so That''s why I laugh. "

    "What do you want to do with miss he?" he said

    Zhu Yi secretly looks at Wei Changying and sees that she doesn''t want to hear it. Then she says cautiously: "the maid remembers to send the annual gift to the imperial capital. For the sake of safety, the young lady arranges Miss Deng and Miss Gu to return to Beijing together. As a result, Miss Deng had nothing to do with it, but Miss Gu refused to leave. For this reason, she even pestered the little lady in all ways Now I hear that young lady is going to send things to the capital like a new year''s gift. After Miss Gu knows it, I''m afraid that young lady will send her back. Maybe Crying again... "

    Hearing that, Wei Changying, Huang Shi and he Shi all showed a smile. After the Lantern Festival this year, Wei Changying sent Gu Ruzhang back to Beijing as planned, but Deng curved and had no opinion. He immediately packed up his things to show that he could go on the road at any time. Duanmuxinmiao was caught by the sudden flood of medical people and had to stay. From the beginning to the end, he should be at leisure But ruozhang is dead, tearful, crying Must stay in Xiliang!

    Wei Changying is too busy to tell her more. He lives around and tries to catch her. He fills her with the tranquilizing drug of duanmuxinmiao and forces her to get on the bus and leave! However, Gu Juzhang woke up and found that she had been away from Xiliang city for three days. The BMW she rode when she came was also captured by Wei Changying. She only left a message to her left and right handmaidens. When Gu Xinian returned, she asked him to take it back to Gu Juzhang It is said that Gu Ruzhang can only admit his life and be sent back to the capital.

    As a result, Miss Gu, relying on Deng''s delicate and delicate way, couldn''t stop her, and the bodyguards in the team dare not touch her, just snatched a horse and drove back directly!

    The leader of the army sent people to catch up with her and urged her. In order to stop her, even the horses she had robbed were ordered to be killed. Gu Ruzhang simply walked to catch up The leader couldn''t help it, so he had to set up a small group of people, give her a horse again, and write a letter to Wei Changying asking for forgiveness, and take them to Xiliang city

    Wei Changying is speechless after seeing Gu Ruzhang, who is folded back. Why does she like the bitter cold and dangerous Xiliang so much? Gu Juzhang said: "in sister Wei''s eyes, it''s bitter here, and a bad one is attacked by Di people. But in my eyes, it''s not so. In my eyes, although the scenery here is not as gorgeous as the capital of the emperor, it has a kind of biting spirit. I love it! There are some dangers, so what? Sister Wei is here, and brother-in-law Wei is ahead. In order to sister Wei, he will defend the territory of my great Wei! What can be the danger of my sister Tovey''s blessing? "

    She said with such a dignified voice, Wei Changying understood: this little girl is extremely playful. She thinks that there is no one in Xiliang who can control her running, so she will stay!

    During that time, Wei Changying was very busy and didn''t have time to give her more mushrooms. He only warned her with a cold face: "since you insist on staying, you can just act with discretion. Another time, I left the bodyguard and ran away alone. I asked the bodyguard to come and complain. Don''t blame my sister for being cruel! I can''t really send you back! "As soon as Gu Ruzhang heard that he could stay for a while, he immediately nodded with a smile, and promised that he would obey the guard in everything

    This time, in order to celebrate song''s marriage in the water, Ying, the guard general, was able to find a good place. He sent people to give gifts to the capital. The size of the team is close to the annual ceremony If Gu Ruzhang hears this news, he may worry that she will be caught and sent back together

    Thinking of Gu Ruzhang''s noisy business before, Wei Changying, Huang Shi and he Shi can''t help shaking their heads and sighing and laughing, and they don''t have the heart to deal with Zhu Yi, so it''s over.

 V3.Chapter 33

    In the evening, Wei Changying invited duanmuxinmiao to the back hall for dinner as usual.

    Gu Ruzhang, who was also in Xiliang, should have been invited. But Gu Ruzhang was afraid of meeting each other every day. One day, Wei Changying thought of sending her back to the imperial capital, so there was no big deal. He would not meet Wei Changying easily. Of course, I don''t want to be in the same place Wei Changying is no more busy than when she was in the imperial capital. She has no elder''s help to watch her. She dare not neglect her at all. She has no time to care about her. She has resigned and is not reluctant.

    So these days, duanmuxinmiao is only used together with duanmuxinmiao. Occasionally duanmuxinmiao is busy. He will send someone to explain in advance, and Wei Changying will send the food to the yard, so as not to delay her time. Sometimes it''s Wei Changying who can''t get away from her. He also informs duanmuxinmiao to stop coming and let the kitchen deliver the food to her.

    Duanmuxinmiao is very leisurely these days, and Wei Changying is not very busy, so they use it together every day. However, duanmuxinmiao arrived earlier today. When Wei Changying entered the dining room, she saw her royal dress and embroidered clothes. The crow servant girl was towering. She was a lady in a big way. She also held a civet cat that was not born for a long time. She kneaded it with interest, making the little civet call.

    Wei Changying smiled when he saw it and asked, "Oh, where''s the cat from?"

    "I''m going to treat an old lady from afar today. It''s said that the old lady loves cats very much. She has not forgotten to send someone to take her cat with her when she goes abroad for medical treatment." Duanmuxinmiao said, "this cat is from her."

    "It was sent by someone else?" Wei Changying guessed her disposition and said with a smile, "it''s because you think people like cats so much. Do you have to ask for something they like?"

    Duanmuxinmiao was not angry, and said: "you really guessed wrong this time, sister-in-law. I saw that the cat raised by the old lady was lovely and looked at it more. The old lady said that there were some kittens on the cat''s way, and she would definitely give me some, so I chose this one. "

    "The old lady is really I have to take the cat with me when I''m away from home. I''m afraid that the pregnant cat is not afraid of accidents on the road. "

    "Maybe she liked the cat so much, thinking that it would die in front of her, too?" Duanmuxin Miaomiao smiled and held up the kitten in his hand to show Wei Changying a little more delicately, "is it good-looking? I don''t understand that the old lady said this one is the best. It''s more eye-catching than the brothers and sisters of her compatriots. It''s not that my little sister-in-law doesn''t hurt. I don''t want one for you. It''s my sister-in-law. You are very busy now. If you want to get one for you, you have to take good care of it because of your face. In fact, it adds something to you On the surface, thank you to me. I''m sure to scold me secretly! In order not to be scolded, I don''t have much of it. "

    Wei Chang, Ying Xu, said: "these are excuses! Don''t try to hide it from me! It must be the old lady who loves cats very much. Even if you are a famous doctor in Xiliang, she will give you one. You don''t want me to know that your face is worth a cat. That''s what you mean. "

    Duanmuxinmiao was surprised and said, "do you see that? How clever! "

    The two joked and told people to bring food. Before the meal was served, Wei Changying told duanmuxin miaosong that he had decided to marry Suyu in the water.

    Duanmuxinmiao smiled: "my sister-in-law''s cousin married my sister-in-law''s cousin, what should I call her later? Is it cousin or cousin? "

    "What''s the difficulty? Let''s call for each one." "For cousin Su, I''m married to your third brother, isn''t it?"

    "There is a precedent." Duanmuxin Miao said with a smile, "I thought it would be hard for her sister-in-law."

    Wei Chang Ying leaned over to hit her and said angrily, "bad thing! Is this changing the way to call me stupid? "

    Duanmuxin Miao smiled: "I''ll just say that, sister-in-law, you think more about it yourself."

    At this time, the meal also came up, and the two stopped fighting. Duanmuxinmiao gave the cat to his servant and ran for the meal together.

    After the meal, the maid washed her mouth with tea and made good tea for the two to eat.

    Wei Chang Ying took a sip of tea and put it back on the case. He asked duanmuxinmiao about his practice: "now you are just like the people on duty in Yamen. You have a rest in ten days. I''m busy all the time, saying that I''m busy. Sometimes I can push things to Aunt Huang and aunt he. I''m lazy. You don''t even have one to fight... "

    Duanmuxinmiao hurriedly said: "there are some people who start. Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi you gave me are very clever. Now we have been able to recognize several kinds of herbs. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you like them? " Wei Changying asked after a silence.

    Duanmuxin Miao said with a smile: "yes, I didn''t have any maids in my heart before, but now I use them. If you hurt me, sister-in-law, why don''t you give them to me?"

    "For you, too." Wei Changying heard that duanmuxinmiao often pointed Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi 12 when he was free. He knew that these two maids could not be protected. Now it''s no surprise to hear duanmuxinmiao speak.

    She knew that since duanmuxinmiao had said it, even if she refused it here, she would go back to the imperial capital and run to her adoptive father and adoptive mother for a request. Mrs. Su would definitely discuss it with her My mother-in-law opened her mouth and said that she would discuss. Would she refuse for the sake of two little maids? It''s easy to give her a good look now, but you can''t give it to others for nothing. Wei Changying said, "there are too many people asking for medical treatment with you now, I don''t think they can serve you. I want to send Zhu Xian and Zhu Xuan to help you, too. How about that? "In order to avoid the big mouth of duanmuxin Miao lion, she simply asked four people to leave together. Wei Changying stressed, "you must always leave two for me!"

    Duanmuxin Miao said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you have a Aunt Huang around you. What do you want to cultivate so many people for?"

    "I''ll have another son or daughter, won''t I? Cultivate two small places that are always useful. " Wei Changying has been honed down quite a lot these days. It''s not like he''s on his way here. He''s been teased about the scene that when he visits Shen zangfeng and they have a few children, they blush as if nothing happened.

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "Aunt Huang can teach. She can teach people better than me."

    "Where can Aunt Huang teach people Kung Fu? Those who see the sky call me to help them to keep up! What''s more, don''t learn from the top secret of your school. Just know some medical theories. You have also seen that such a bitter cold as Xiliang will bring a cold feeling if you are not careful. Of course, nothing will happen when you are here. When you return to the capital, you can''t find Aunt Huang for everything. " Wei Chang Ying Chen said to her, "you want me to have two young people to serve me. One of them is aunt he''s own nephew! I promised her a good future before! Do you think I''ve got two more losses? "

    Duanmuxinmiao nodded contentedly: "I think it''s much better to hear that from my sister-in-law Who is aunt he''s niece? It''s just a good future. I''ll serve them two later. The others dare not say. It''s a success to find a decent person for each of them. "

    "It''s Zhu Shi." "Zhu Lian''s father is in charge of my mother''s business. She has always respected me. I treat both of them together," said Wei

    Duanmuxin Miao said with a smile, "are you really afraid that I will treat them badly? I just don''t want to send dowries with them. I want to make a good manager in the future, only those who are robbed. "

    Wei Changying said: "then you have to teach more and let them be more competitive, so that I don''t have to explain to Aunt he That''s my nurse. "

    Having agreed on this matter, Wei Changying returned to the main point and said, "so in these many days, have you made great progress in your medical skills?"

    "My sister-in-law asked my master''s relatives?" Duanmuxinmiao heard the meaning of her words, looked gloomy, sighed, "there is no relevant news these days, I think it''s not good..."

    Ji''s family was in exile. Even though Qian''s family had asked Shen''s family to take care of them in private, the Shen family didn''t want to be involved in the battle in the back palace, because they had very limited care. Although Ji''s family could not be compared with the gentry in status, it was not as good as some ordinary families. In particular, the former court judge of Ji Yingzhi had to be appreciated by Empress Qian when he was not in office The house is so rich that everyone is used to it.

    The family, who are used to being well-off, have been sent to each other from afar. Even if everyone knows some medical skills, who will give them medicine and medical tools in exile? In the past hundred years, there have been many famous doctors in the family.

    Although the only one who survived the hunt at that time, but afterwards, the world is vast, who knows where his remains are?

    In fact, Ji Qubing has been famous for decades. His desire to find his family members is well known. Old lady song also personally entrusted Xiliang Shen family with the search So there is no news. Eight out of ten, nine out of ten, the man is gone.

    This time duanmuxinmiao has been in charge of diagnosis and treatment in Xiliang city for several months. The name of her little doctor has spread far too - no one knows the identity of Ji Qubing''s only successor. If Ji Qubing''s relatives are still alive, they should show up and recognize each other.

    There has been no movement, the man may not be alive.

    So duanmuxinmiao was embarrassed when he mentioned this question: "Shifu sent a letter two days ago to ask for information. I don''t know how to reply."

    Wei Changying said: "I just suddenly think of something. Maybe there is another way to try it?"

    Duanmuxinmiao leaned over and asked, "what''s the way?"

    "Now you live in mingpeitang. People who come here for medical treatment should say hello to me, so that they can come in for your treatment." Wei Changying reminded, "so these days, the people you treat are not rich or expensive! Have you ever thought that Ji''s family member is the family member of sin here. Even if he absconds, it''s good to hide his name and avoid the government in recent years. How could he be rich enough to compete with these people to meet you? Don''t see you face to face, do you think he dare to reveal his identity easily? After all, he is still a sinner! "

    A word wakes up the dreamer, duanmuxinmiao suddenly, claps his hands and says: "it''s very possible!"

    She stood up excitedly and said, "I will move out of mingpeitang now!"

    "You wait!" Wei Changying hurriedly holds her back and complains, "what''s the use of moving out of mingpeitang? Even if you live in a shed outside the city, all the people in line outside the shed must be scholars! They haven''t finished reading it yet. How can they let the common people crowd in? "

    Duanmuxinmiao was furious and said, "who dares to stop me from looking for someone for Shifu? I poisoned his family!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying flicked a chestnut on her forehead and spat, "keep your voice down! After looking for the relatives of Dr. Ji, I will ask the holy master for forgiveness. It''s nothing. The holy master will not refute our faces for such trifles. But I haven''t found it yet! You''re shouting like this. I know. Maybe something will happen! "Then he suggested, "you said you should save medical ethics and treat the literati in the next half of the day. In the second half of the day, you should specially treat the common people and the lowly nationality!"

    Duanmuxinmiao was stunned and said: "why should I be so humble..." She has read thousands of gold by herself. She grew up in the children''s rich brocade heap. She has not seen many common people, let alone the people of humble nationality. Now she has to treat such people. Duanmuxinmiao can''t help but feel at a loss.

    "Who knows what happened to Ji''s relatives?" Wei Changying said earnestly, "maybe the one who is forced to make a living has fallen into a humble family? It''s jishenyi. He''s famous at home. Now he''s just a good family. "

    Duanmuxinmiao thought about it, and said, "just according to my sister-in-law." "It''s not very good to treat these people in mingpeitang. Can sister Wei have some suggestions?"

    "The teahouses and taverns in Xiliang city are basically produced by Shen family. You can choose any one." Wei Changying doesn''t care. "I''ll arrange a carriage to take you around the city tomorrow. You have a good view of the place. I''ll clean it by someone. It''s not open for business for the time being."

    Duanmuxinmiao nodded: "OK, that''s it I don''t give money to restaurants or teahouses that don''t open. At that time, I will say that my sister-in-law sympathizes with those who are not literati and have no money and are not qualified to seek medical treatment, so I am persuaded to go to their free clinic. "

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile: "if you don''t open a business, you can have one. How much money can you spend even if you close it for one year? I''m the one who takes advantage of you. "

    "Did the sister-in-law simply pay me for them?" Duanmuxinmiao is happy.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying tapped her forehead and said angrily, "good miss Qianjin, I''ve only seen the doctor for a few days, how can I get into the eyes of money?"

    So it was settled that the two men finished drinking tea and it was not early to see Chenguang. Duanmuxinmiao left and went back to his yard. Wei Changying orders the servants to clean up the tea set and so on. He is going back to the back The tramping steps on the porch, but duanmuxinmiao goes back and forth. He rushes into the door and points to Wei Changying and says, "good or bad sister-in-law!"! What does it mean that I should save medical ethics? Is my medical ethics bad? At the beginning, your bodyguard was seriously injured like that, but I didn''t even discuss the medical fee, so I saved people directly! "

    Wei Changying made fun of her on purpose. She didn''t respond to her, but she said she didn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, it came to this meeting, and she couldn''t help laughing

 V3.Chapter 34

    Duanmuxinmiao was determined to find the only family member for Shifu, so the next day before noon, he chose a restaurant with sunny and open terrain as his medical ethics Oh no, it''s a place for free clinic.

    The only descendant of the master doctor in the Tang Dynasty, the little doctor from a humble family background, would devote half a day to the treatment of Li Shu and even the lowly nationality every day. Moreover, he did not treat the literati for half a day, but was specially diagnosed for the poor and lowly people who were not literati. After the news came out, it was not that many people swarmed away, but that no one dared to believe

    Poor duanmuxinmiao sat in the tavern for three days, only to see people outside, not to dare to step in. Back to mingpeitang, I have to find Wei Changying to complain.

    After asking for details, Wei Changying clapped his hands and said: "it''s my fault. I just thought that you were in mingpeitang, and people like you could not see your face. But forget your status in these poor people how far? Strange way they dare not enter the door! "

    Duanmuxinmiao said, "isn''t it? But according to my identity, I can''t force people to seek medical treatment, can I? What to do now? "

    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Wei Changying pondered for a moment and said.

    After pacifying duanmuxinmiao, she went to Huang''s to prepare a batch of medicinal materials, and the next day she moved to the restaurant where duanmuxinmiao had a free clinic. People put things outside, and they went into the building with duanmuxinmiao.

    They sat upstairs and drank tea. Duanmuxinmiao saw that only the servants were busy outside, standing far and near to watch the busy people, but no one wanted to come in. He was very confused and said, "no one else!"

    "Just wait." Wei Changying said calmly, "there are not enough people now! There are so many people waiting for you, and then someone will come in, will that dispel their doubts? "

    Duanmuxinmiao squints at her: "surely someone will come? It''s a joke that no one cares if there are too many people. You don''t know, sister-in-law, when I visited the gentry before noon, someone had already talked to me politely! "

    "Why bother with them?" "They wish you could only see the gentry, so as not to delay their time," said Wei Changying

    Duanmuxinmiao said seriously: "how can we ignore it? All those who turn around and laugh at me like this, I will halve the dosage of their prescriptions, and it will take at least 20 days for them to get a good disease in ten days! "

    "Well done! That''s it! You are diligent and hardworking in medical skills. It''s your business to treat anyone. What''s their business? Is it up to them to talk? " Wei Changying praised her with a smile, looked at the sky and said, "in a little half an hour Take a pair of chess. Let''s play two games first. "

    "If you have a sister-in-law today, you will lose face with me. If you say you want to play chess, you can play it." Put up the sleeve with a wooden core.

    Both of them were equally skilled in chess, but they also killed a close match. After half an hour, Zhu Yi coughed on the stairs - Wei Changying lost the chess pieces and said with a smile, "your business is coming soon. You can''t go down first."

    "It must be sister-in-law that you are about to lose, so that''s why you say that." Duanmuxinmiao said this in his mouth, but his hands quickly disturbed the chess game: in fact, she was worried about today''s individual and no one came to seek medical treatment, and gradually fell into the wind.

    Wei Changying didn''t argue with her. He reminded her, "it''s a woman who will come in a moment. You can come into the screen and see what kind of manners you want to receive, so that you won''t lose the demeanor of the little doctor."

    "I said, sister-in-law, why are you so determined?" If only someone came to ask for reasons, duanmuxinmiao could still think that Wei Changying had good eyesight. She saw someone coming in among the people below. She even said that the person who came was a woman and had to enter the screen to diagnose. She also reminded herself to tidy up the demeanor leisurely. But she could not imagine that the person who asked for medical treatment was Wei Changying''s arrangement was too stupid. She hurried to tidy up her posture. "What''s the problem?"

    "What do you want to ask about this?" Wei Changying said with a smile, "your medical skill is just that you can cure it at will."

    A moment later, there was a shout downstairs. A servant girl came up and said, "there is a sore on the knee of an official prostitute. She is already festering and wants to be treated by Miss eight."

    Duanmuxinmiao listened to the "official prostitute", his face was a little blue, and then listened to the "sore", and also turned into pus. He could not help wailing and said, "where did you find such a patient, sister-in-law?"

    "I asked Zhu Yi''s father to arrange it." Wei Changying said, "don''t despise others. Now no one comes to seek medical treatment, it''s not that you don''t trust your medical skills. It''s because of your high status that they are ashamed of themselves and dare not! You think today you even think of the official prostitutes as the treatment of the gentry, but also the festering sores and other diseases don''t matter Afraid they don''t rush in? I''ve got the guards ready for you! "

    Duanmuxinmiao rubbed his face and sighed: "it''s not beside him either. How can you learn medicine without looking at pickles? Is I haven''t seen such a mess before. I was a little confused for a while. "

    When Wei Changying saw that her face was getting better, he ordered people to be carried up on her behalf.

    After a while, several healthy women together carried up a woman who was half dressed and in her twenties. The woman''s face was waxy and yellow. She looked carefully. The outline was pretty, but she was thin and skinny. Although it can be seen from the face and hands that they were deliberately washed before coming, they still exude a stench, which dilutes the fragrance of the tea that was originally brewed with a good pot of tea upstairs.Wei Changying saw that the woman was lying on a doorplate which was used to lift her. She frowned, but didn''t ask about her illness. Other people knew that they were dignified and didn''t dare to open their mouth casually. The atmosphere was a little cold, so he said to the audience and sighed: "this woman looks young, how has she become so sick?"

    Some of the healthy women who carried the woman up said with a smile, "Lao sanshifu''s body shirt asked me. She practiced dancing at the beginning of last year. She fell off the stage carelessly and hurt her knee. At that time, she didn''t care much. Then she went on practicing. As a result, the treatment was delayed, and the wound turned into a sore. Half of the legs were full The doctors here have seen that it''s not easy to cure, and even some people want to cut off their legs... "

    When the man said this, the woman who was dying before struggled fiercely and cried, "I don''t want to cut my legs! No! " Her strength was weak, and the two healthy women pressed her down as soon as they raised their hands, but they still rolled hard on the door plank. Their eyes were full of fear because of their weight and emaciation. Duanmuxinmiao sighed: not only did they marinate in the lowly place of identity, but this one was also a little confused!

    I don''t know where Wei Changying found such a person It''s not surprising that Wei Changying said that as long as he managed this person, someone would dare to come if he spread the reputation of not avoiding poverty and dirt

    Duanmuxinmiao is still a bit tangled up by such a humble patient for the first time. Wei Changying looks pitiful and says softly: "you can''t saw your leg. Don''t worry! My sister Duanmu, who is a famous doctor at home and abroad, is not as good as the doctors in the Western Liangcheng. They say that it''s better to have her legs sawn. She doesn''t need it. You should relax your mind and expose the injury so that sister Duanmu can show it to you, OK? "

    Listening to her saying that she would not cut her legs, the woman took a few gasps and gradually quieted down. According to her healthy wife''s busy words, she also said: "Miss Wu, don''t make any trouble. You can know how precious the two people in front of you are! Let''s see that we have accumulated virtues for several lifetimes, let alone treating you. It''s a virtue that ordinary people can''t accumulate for three lifetimes and three lifetimes! "

    "The little miracle doctor is a high-ranking doctor at home and abroad. Isn''t your little illness eliminated by hand? You just relax and wait for the little lady to kowtow to the little doctor and thank you! "

    In this way, the woman surnamed Wu was coaxed to pull up the train under her body. Even Wei Changying, who had never been unhappy before, shrank her pupils. On her left leg, she was full of fist sized sores, and the whole leg was full of flesh. The pus was almost splashing down, lying under her skirt All the plates are dyed with yellow, yellow, green and green colors. No wonder, as soon as she lifts them up, the smell of tea in the room can''t hold the stink

    Wei Changying tries hard to resist the impulse of raising sleeves to cover his nose. He steps on duanmuxinmiao, who can''t get back to God. Duanmuxinmiao is a little tearful. It''s not that she can''t cure the sore, but which patient she used to treat is not rich or expensive? Even though the sore is a hundred times more serious than this, there are also people waiting around the clock to clean it up as clean and fresh as possible. How can we allow the wound to stink to smoke people?

    The woman made it clear that she had not been taken good care of before the wound became worse.

    But it''s also hard to ride a tiger. You can''t get dirty and ask someone to carry this woman out, can you? It''s said that she doesn''t care if she doesn''t have the compassion of a doctor, but she can''t stand it if it''s doubted.

    Being urged by Wei Changying, he had to move forward to have a closer look, which made the woman reach out and pulse With disgusting look, smell and cut, he opened the prescription neatly and told the healthy woman who had sent them: "the first one is for medicine bath, three times a day, continuous for seven days; the second one is for internal use, the same three times a day, continuous for seven days Remember the people who take care of her. "

    A healthy woman subconsciously said, "the maid is not the one who takes care of her." An official prostitute, or an official prostitute who has been ill for nearly a year, where can anyone take care of her? But when he said this, he was pinched by his companion. Seeing that Wei Changying was not squinting, the Zhu Yi around her had looked over in a panic and complained. Then he woke up and almost missed his words. He quickly remedied, "the maid and she are neighbors. The villagers in the village can help each other. The maid will remember for her!"

    Duanmuxinmiao is too lazy to pay attention to these small things. After explaining a few things to pay attention to, she says, "OK."

    Wei Changying also straightened up his mind, smiled again and said, "I don''t need to go to the drugstore to dispense medicine. I''ll go downstairs to find our manager of mingpeitang to catch you."

    Zhu Yi said behind her: "today, we little lady give medicine, nothing! You''ve got a good chance! "

    The woman of Wu surname was so confused in the illness that she only gave a faint thank. The healthy women who brought her were not able to thank and boast, and tossed her down again. As soon as these people left, duanmuxinmiao hurriedly called to the left and right: "if you go back to get a box, you will burn it! Hurry up! "

    It has a sharp fragrance, which is used to drive away evil Guard Ying takes the veil to cover his nose and asks with a smile, "why don''t you let people open the window to breathe?"

    "My sister-in-law, you are so merciful that when they left, they opened the window and sent it out to ask people to say that we still dislike people. What''s the need for patience? " Duanmuxinmiao took the sachet and put it under his nose, muttering, "I don''t know who is coming next! Let''s open the window once Xiliang, it''s windy and cold here! A few others have not been cured, so we are frozen to hurt the wind first. "Wei Chang Ying zhengse said: "this time I didn''t play a compassionate role. I really felt that the woman was pitiful: the injury just now is really terrible I don''t know how she managed this year! "

    "What you did, Zhu Yi, scares your little lady! Go back to Aunt Huang and aunt he and they will punish you! " Duanmuxinmiao was immediately afraid of the world''s unruly way.

    As soon as Zhu Yi''s face changed, Wei Changying gave duanmuzinmiao a good and funny beating and said, "I asked Zhu Yi''s father to make a sloppy and humble patient, and I was surprised that I didn''t have much experience. I think this woman was still found in the city! If you go down to the countryside, you can''t be more pitiful... "

    Speaking of this, Wei Changying frowned slightly and thought to herself, "it seems that although the official prostitute surnamed Wu is a little bit confused, she knows that Xin Miao and I have a noble identity, and they are indistinguishable from each other. A word can decide their life and death But for fear of being cut off, I still have to struggle against it. Nowadays, the saint is fatuous, and the livelihood of Li Shu in Wei Dynasty is increasingly difficult Such a small official prostitute, together with the four younger brothers of the last time who turned to me to help deal with the Ji people, dare to plead bravely without involving their lives. If they really force these common people to go nowhere Da Wei...... "

    She was secretly anxious, looking forward to her husband''s return as soon as possible, so that she could transfer the SMS collected by Shen Cangfeng day and night these days to make a decision.

 V3.Chapter 35

    Although Wu''s official prostitute was very picky, even she could be carried into the tavern. Not only did she see the little doctor, but even Mrs. Wei of mingpeitang accompanied her personally. She was merciful and compassionate to ask about her condition, and there was no displeasure. Later, the little doctor came forward to diagnose herself, and only found a prescription after he had asked, but no perfunctory.

    The healthy women who brought her back publicized the kindness, virtue, beauty and generosity of Wei Changying and duanmusinmiao, and encouraged others not to miss the opportunity: "today''s medicine is awarded by the wife of Wei, even if the medical fee is not charged! Miss Wu didn''t know where the good luck came from? But the doctor also told me that today, a Wei lady went to visit the little doctor and brought a few carts of medicine. In the future, there will be such a good thing. Even if the little doctor is kind-hearted and doesn''t charge for diagnosis, he has to take the medicine himself! "

    "These days, rich people from far and near come to seek medical advice from the little doctor. There is no medicine of Xiliang that does not rise in price! A little later, maybe there is a prescription, and I can''t afford to take medicine! "

    After such a scare, some people hesitated to step into the building. At first, they were all women, but they were not seriously ill. They had to carry them like the official prostitute to seek medical treatment. After they went upstairs, they didn''t even need to enter the screen. Duanmuxinmiao asked people to take the red silk thread and gave Wei Changying a hand to feel the pulse of the human disease It''s true that there are many praises inside and outside the screen. It''s worthy of being a disciple of a miracle doctor.

    These women went downstairs and took the medicine. They were surrounded by their father and brother''s neighborhood. It was said that Mrs. Wei was indeed upstairs. The little doctor was really skilled. The point was that these two distinguished and extraordinary people were as kind as those healthy women said before. The medicine that doesn''t cost money that comes downstairs to collect is seen in the eyes of all the people - the sight that a dry person looks to upstairs is full of fire!

    ¡­¡­ Huang smiled and walked into the door. Seeing that Wei Changying was not outside, he asked Zhu Yi and Zhu LAN, who were doing needlework by the window, in a low voice: "how about the young lady? Inside? "

    "Yes." Now Wei Changying is in charge of everything in mingpeitang. Huang Shi is one of her staff. She wears a new set of red, silver and mud, peony pattern, broad sleeves and shangru. She wears teeth and lotus and chebules inside. She is wearing 12 colored embroidered dresses with jade belts around her waist, gold rings around her wrists, Lingyun bun high, six tree flower hairpin shining brilliantly in the sun, and a pair of phoenix feathers around her ears Cuizhuzi, reflecting her neck in a blue color, was the gift given by Mrs. Su when she was offering tea after passing the door.

    The dress and hairpin ring were even used for the meeting ceremony given by my mother-in-law, but the makeup was very light, only a light description of the eyebrow, with a little cinnabar in the center of the eyebrow. However, Wei Changying is born with a beautiful nature and is more charming than flowers. Although she is plain, she is also gorgeous. Smiling with a group of colorful maids waiting behind the moon cave gate, she didn''t realize that the skirt and hairpin had won the glory, but showed her beauty more and more.

    Shen Zang Feng suddenly remembered the joy of her bridal boudoir. When she got up in the morning, she volunteered to put on makeup for her wife, but only described her eyebrows. Under her coquetry, she forced a drop of cinnabar on her eyebrow, and then she broke up some reasons that she would not cover the past with powder The heart is a heat, do not wait for his wife to speak, quickly step forward to take her hand, smile and say: "you wait for me in the good, how to still in this tuyere?"

    He could only ask so many sweet words in his heart in full view of the public. Wei Changying felt that he was holding his hand tightly. He was overjoyed. He chuckled and said, "you just come back these days. How can you not welcome me? Unfortunately, there are so many things at home that I can only wait for you here. "

    Huang chuckled up to the court and said, "young lady has prepared blue soup. Please have a banquet after bathing."

    Wei Changying was afraid that her husband might misunderstand him and go against his suggestion to have a big dinner. He quickly added, "it''s just a family dinner. You can use it with your fourth brother."

    ¡­¡­ Because it''s a man. Mingpeitang''s sister-in-law doesn''t get involved in the business. Shen canghui, who is light in everything, went out of the city to meet his third brother. At this time, naturally, he followed Shen zangfeng all the way in and followed him half a step behind.

    But no matter how naive he was, when he saw sister-in-law San beating himself to see brother-in-law, he didn''t even have an eye for him. Even when he came up to greet her, sister-in-law didn''t pay any attention to it. In this way, he didn''t know who Wei Changying wanted to use this feast with. He was too stupid!

    Not to mention that last time, Shen Zang Hui was severely scolded by the three sisters in law because of those beautiful things. Since then, he was a little scared to see Wei Chang Ying. How dare you not be funny now?

    Busy said that he had other things, absolutely no time to stay with the third brother to eat, so let''s invite the third sister-in-law to accompany the third brother After saying this, sister-in-law San noticed his existence and gave him a look of approval with a smile like flowers Shen canghui wiped his sweat secretly, but he wanted to stay and ask about the war! Can see three elder sister-in-law approbation''s eyes to lose to move back to three elder brothers body again, and three elder brothers also listened to oneself after this kind of refuse to have no the meaning that leaves a guest at all, only said: "you do not want too to be fond of playing." Even though I''ve done my best to supervise my brother, I want to know that I''m staying here. It''s not just Wei Changying who wants to trouble him - I''m afraid he''ll offend both husband and wife

    "Alas, I don''t know if Meiniang can come to Xiliang?" Shen zanghui saw his three brothers and three sisters in law''s long-term reunion, and naturally thought of his wife Pei Meiniang, who was thousands of miles away. The thought turned, but he thought again, "Meiniang should have given birth in the first month. Now it''s the end of March How can I get here without a letter to elaborate? "There are some ominous omens in my heart.

 V3.Chapter 36

    Capital of the emperor, xiangningbo mansion.

    Shen Zang Zhu, who is temporarily in charge of his sister-in-law''s family, welcomed Mrs min and her young daughter Pei Liniang into the backyard.

    The Earl''s house was very tidy, both inside and outside, but the servants were very careful, for fear that a bad master would be offended.

    Mrs. min, a lady who talked about her second daughter''s marriage a few months ago in the imperial capital, is now totally out of her lap. Both of her daughters are married to her husband, and both of them are allowed to be complacent when she is married to her son. Her solemn expression is full of worry. Before she came to Pei Meiniang''s yard, she couldn''t help being anxious and asked Shen Cangzhu in a low voice: "excuse me, my granddaughter How are you now? "

    Shen Cangzhu gave a wry smile and sighed: "the mother of the first eldest uncle came to visit her. She said If only one of Ji''s master and apprentice is in the capital of the Emperor... "

    Mrs. min''s heart sank. She could not help holding the hand of her little daughter Pei Liniang, who gave birth to a daughter at full term on the noon of the 17th day of the first month.

    Although it''s a daughter, it''s also the first grandson of xiangningbo mansion, and it''s a direct descendant. So no matter the Shen family or Pei family, they are also glad to have the leader come to congratulate after receiving the news. However, Minfu was glad that Pei Meiniang had a smooth birth and her mother and daughter were safe. Before the greeting ceremony was completed, he received a bad news: the new little granddaughter was in a bad situation.

    The baby girl, who has not yet been named, cried when she landed to show her attention to her niece and nephew, and she came to the town outside the delivery room and was shocked: Mrs. Su is from here. At the sound of her weak cry, she felt that her niece was born

    But at that time, it was said that the baby was born. Although Pei Meiniang was so tired that she fainted, it didn''t matter. She was celebrating all over the place. She didn''t want to spoil it. Results after washing the baby, she wrapped it in swaddling clothes, and then she held it out for Mrs. Su to have a look. Mrs. Su''s heart was half cold when she looked at it. As a matter of fact, the baby was born at full term. Even if it was a girl, she was not as strong as Shen Shuguang when she was born, but she was thinner as usual.

    But swaddling in Mrs. Su''s arms, there was no sense of heaviness when Shen Shu was first picked up by her grandmother. What''s more, the baby''s red and bright skin is waxy yellow, and the cry is delicate and weak. How to look at it, it''s a congenital deficiency.

    Mrs. Su can see that Liu''s and Duanmu''s who come with her mother-in-law are also people who have children and daughters, and they can see that the new niece is not very good. They have suffered losses in Xiangning uncle''s mansion. They dare not talk much about it. However, the happiness they had prepared before was also collected. They said something lightly, such as: "it''s a filial child. Like guanger, she fell to the ground without tossing her mother."

    "I look like the fourth brother, but I will be a pretty boy."

    At that time, because Pei Meiniang was exhausted, she heard that the child was born and she fainted at ease. The eldest daughter, Shen zanzhu, is a widow. She''s afraid of bumping into the production of her sister-in-law. Until she heard that her niece had landed smoothly and that her sister-in-law was safe, she rushed to see her niece. She is a conservative widow. Even if she has more children, she will give her heirs, but that''s the next thing. Besides, the heirs of the Su family are not related to her Yes, it''s all around for several times. How can I be closer to my nephew and niece?

    Unexpectedly, after arriving, I saw that Mrs. Su''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not very good Shen Zang Zhu was puzzled, but he couldn''t wait to ask his niece after the salute. He knew that he had been taken to the room that had been prepared earlier by his mother. Shen Zang Zhu ran to have a look and understood immediately

    Originally, Shen zangzhu had never given birth to her own baby, and there were not many babies who had seen her before. She dared not look at her niece and say that she was in a bad condition.

    But just three months ago, in November last year, Cuiyan, a modest concubine, gave birth to his eldest son. Not long ago, the child named Lyric Yi fell to the ground and was carried to his room by Duanmu Yanyu. Shen Zang Zhu went to congratulate. He had seen it and held it himself - and this comparison came out!

    In fact, just as they were worried, the cry of the baby girl was weak, and she fell to the ground for a few hours, and even her breath was calmed down. She ran out of the door and shouted for help in fear of her mother. Because all the teachers and students of Ji Qubing are not in the capital now, and the most reliable one is the judgment of the hospital.

    After the court verdict arrived, it made a careful diagnosis and treatment, but it gave a good news and a bad news: the good news is that Miss Wu sun of the Shen family has no disease; the bad news is that Miss Wu sun is indeed deficient in nature, and her constitution is far worse than that of ordinary people, so she needs long-term care.

    Hearing that the court can be ruled, the Shen family was greatly relieved, but a "long-term care" made everyone have a headache. Because I need to drink medicine for recuperation, but miss Wusun is too small!

    How can a child of this size drink milk? How can she drink medicine? How much can she drink even if she coaxes her to drink it as milk? And drink medicine, she can''t drink milk. Water, no milk. Water feeding, the body is more and more weak - it is the innate deficiency that leads to extremely weak body, where can we call her more weak?

    I had to let the nurse drink the medicine, and then let her drink the milk In this way, it''s very slow to recuperate.However, she was born in early spring again and caught up with the warm and cold days after landing. Although Pei Meiniang took good care of her, she became ill accidentally!

    Mrs. min came here today with PEI Liniang. She came to see the doctor.

    These days, children are not easy to raise, and the children of high families are more delicate. It''s hard to say whether the children of two months are weak and ill. So even though the person who went to Pei''s house to report the news was Miss Sun of Shen''s family, she just coughed a little, but Mrs min still tightened her heart: the eldest daughter of Shen''s family is also the heir of Shen''s family! Especially Shen Zanhui, who loves his wife very much, is not in the capital. After sending his sister-in-law to Xiliang, he is said to be honing directly under Shen Zanfeng''s hands. God knows when he will come back God knows whether he will bring new people or even common children when he comes back

    Pei Meiniang has a child. She doesn''t care about men and women. She can always help herself! And when Pei Meiniang came in, she would have offended her husband''s family. If this daughter Maybe the gossip will be about her

    All in all, Mrs min''s heart is in a mess!

    In the courtyard where Pei Meiniang lived, it was quiet, so that the maid saw people coming, and bowed to salute in the distance, but even Ann didn''t dare to ask for a word, and her face was scared. Shen Zang Zhu and Mrs min knew that Pei Meiniang must have lost their temper just after seeing this situation, and they were more worried.

    Entering the room, I saw several ambassadors standing on the hall with their hands down, and the curtain leading to the inner room was tightly covered.

    Aman, Pei Meiniang''s maid, took the lead to salute them and said softly, "young lady coaxes Miss Wusun in there."

    There was no sound in the inner room. A group of people left the maid outside and took off the ring, which carefully opened the curtain and entered.

    As soon as I went in, I first smelled the faint fragrance of medicine. But I saw Pei Meiniang, who was wearing half used clothes and skirts, on the soft couch near the window in the inner room. She was worried and worried all over her face, holding a small swaddling cloth. The swaddling clothes are tightly wrapped, showing a small face, which is much whiter than when they were born, but they look pale, close their eyes, frown slightly, and fall asleep.

    The nurse and the servant stood by, all of them were eyes, nose and heart, and did not dare to utter a word.

    "Mother?" Pei Meiniang sees a person to come in, it is a frown first, wait to see talent relieved tone, hold daughter to stand up, "bother big sister." He called his sister again, "how can Li Niang come today?"

    Mrs min and Shen Zang Zhu put their thoughts on the swaddle in her arms and asked together, "how is the child''s cough?"

    It was Pei Liniang, with her eyes fixed on her niece, who whispered, "mother brought me here."

    But Pei Meiniang''s mind was all on her daughter at the moment, but she didn''t hear her answer clearly. She said to her mother and aunt with sadness and worry: "aunt Cao just drank the medicine that was prescribed by the hospital and fed her a meal. She will go to sleep. She won''t cough for the time being."

    "Fever?" After all, Mrs. min is the one who raised two daughters and many common children. She has the most experience about the difficulty of children at this time. Then she asked.

    Pei Meiniang almost cried out because of this question! Eyes on the spot on the red, and afraid to wake up his daughter, endured a moment before saying: "fever, but also did not retreat."

    Mrs. min took a breath of air-conditioner. For such a big child, if you cough, you need to worry about not coughing up your throat. Be a good girl. It''s not hard to look at the outline and look handsome. But what can you do if you speak a hoarse voice in the future! But I don''t want to start a fever. At this time, all the ten year olds in our children often go because of a fever. Mrs. Min has seen two or three times that her brother''s nephew passed away, let alone the baby girl in the past two months?

    She jumped suddenly in her heart, but when she saw her daughter Pei Meiniang''s expression, she would cry at any time, and Shen Cangzhu''s face was also white. On this eye segment bone, if she said the truth about this speculation, Pei Meiniang was afraid that she could not faint directly?

    Mrs. min quickly bit the tip of her tongue, forced herself to calm down, and forced a smile: "it''s OK, I will not cough if I fall asleep. It can be seen that the cough is not very serious After a meeting, the fever will subside. Didn''t the court prescribe the medicine? Maybe it''s not up yet. "

    Pei Meiniang''s mind is in a mess at the moment. She has no idea at all. Hearing her mother''s words, she catches a glimmer of hope and asks: "you mean It doesn''t matter? "

 V3.Chapter 37

    (after the change, the dash is divided into two parts, please pay attention to how much wood collects, and the v-volume system is modified)

    Mrs. min thinks that the granddaughter may not have a deep relationship with her daughter, or it may be difficult to protect her, but for her daughter''s appearance, she can only choose the right one: "you can rest assured that the child is ill and grows up more healthy. It''s scary to watch. Maybe it''ll be OK in two days Now! "

    She originally wanted to say "maybe it will be better in two days", but when she was about to finish this sentence, Shen Zang Zhu secretly pulled her sleeve and forcefully changed it into a positive sentence.

    In an emergency, her mother''s comfort is more reliable than anyone''s words.

    Pei Meiniang listened to her mother firmly and gradually relaxed Mrs. min and Shen Zang Zhu accompanied her to see the baby and asked about the situation. Seeing Mrs. Pei looking at the baby with good eyes, she had no idea to talk to them. She also knew that she sent someone to invite Mrs. min, about to listen to the comforting words.

    Later, it was almost Chenguang. Mrs. min took her little daughter to leave Out of Pei Meiniang''s yard, Mrs. min could not help but wipe her tears secretly and tell Shen Cangzhu who sent her: "Meiniang and his wife are in good health. How could their first daughter be born short?"

    Don''t say Mrs min about this problem. Shen''s family can''t understand it: her parents are healthy people. After Pei Meiniang is pregnant, it''s called considerate that she is served. The eldest aunt Shen Cangzhu looks after her three times a day, and takes care of her very well!

    What kind of tonic can''t be found in the Shen family? Before giving birth, Mrs. min was worried about her daughter. Don''t over nourish her head, which will cause the baby to be too big and difficult to give birth

    But I don''t want Pei Meiniang to have a smooth birth - the baby is thin and easy to land.

    However, we should pay such attention to the thoughtful birth control, and finally give birth to a baby girl with congenital deficiency!

    If it wasn''t for the girl''s appearance, which seemed like her father, Shen canghui, and the people who came into the delivery room were all the children of Shen and Pei families, it would be impossible to bring the outside children into the delivery room in full view of the public, and they would be doubted to be confused!

    Shen Zang Zhu was also very sad at the moment. He walked with Mrs. min''s mother and daughter for a long time before he whispered, "maybe as your wife said, I was ill when I was a child, and I''ll be fine when I grow up."

    Mrs. min sighed: "the Shen family has always been blessed. I really hope that our ancestors will be blessed by these children This is Meiniang, their first child! "

    She said it unintentionally. She hoped that Shen Cangzhu, the first niece of her own, would be able to turn around. But she kept her heart. After Shen came back that day, she asked about her granddaughter as usual. I heard that she not only coughed, but also got hot Shen was in a bad mood. Shen Zang Zhu said to his father, "today''s wife came here. What she said, she thought it was reasonable. Maybe she could try it? Maybe I can make my niece feel better. "

    After hearing this, Shen Zhou asked his daughter, "what did Mrs min say?"

    "Mrs. Min said that her nephew''s daughter was born short, and it was difficult to take care of her the day after tomorrow. If she could get the grace of her ancestors, she might be better." Shen Cangzhu said.

    Originally, Shen Zhou didn''t believe that, but he was such a granddaughter under his knee. He couldn''t even call his grandfather. He would not become a granddaughter if he saw it. However, the two most reassuring doctors in the world were not in the capital!

    Moreover, Wei Zhenghong''s recovery is at a critical point. The old lady song of the Wei family regards this eldest son as more important than her own life. Killing her is impossible for her to put Ji Qubing in the capital of the emperor for a niece of her family. As for duanmuxinmiao in Xiliang Miss Duanmu fainted when she went to Xiliang. The Shen family already knew it.

    She is dizzy with carriages and can''t ride horses. Even if she sends people to invite her, she will send duanmuxinmiao back to the imperial capital. The time spent on the road must be very long. After all, we have to consider that duanmusinmiao can''t stand the big bumps even after taking medicine in the sleeping car, and we need to get out of the car to walk and relax her every day In this way, when I arrived at the imperial capital, I knew that Miss Wu sun of the Shen family could not use her anymore.

    So Ji Qubing''s teachers and disciples can''t count on it - the so-called emergency medical treatment. At the moment, Shen Zhou doesn''t care to ask his daughter, Mrs. min, whether this is a very important idea or a casual sigh. After a little thinking, he says in a solemn way: "in this case, I will name this child Shuxi, Shuwei''s generation, and Xiliang''s West! My Shen family''s Sangzi is in the West. Although it is bitter and cold there, it has raised my Shen family. For hundreds of years, it has been one of the six key books at home! What do you think of this place in the eyes of others? There is no better place than Xiliang for my Shen family! But I hope Xiliang will not only rejuvenate my Shen family, but also protect my poor granddaughter from being killed and turned into a good one. From then on, it''s better to be safe and healthy! "

    Because Miss Wu sun is not in good health, people all doubt that she will grow up. In order to keep her, she didn''t take her name at the full moon like her cousin did. I just hope she has no name all the time, so that she can keep a little better. Now, after hearing the idea of Mrs. min, Shen Zhou suddenly thought of naming her granddaughter with Xiliang in Sangzi land. As Mrs. Min said, he took advantage of Shen''s blessing to protect her granddaughter.

    Shen Zang Zhu listened to his eyes and said, "what a father said! My Shen surname comes from Xiliang. There is no better name than Shuxi to cover my niece and daughter! " The so-called thing leaves the country, the person leaves the country lowly. If the birthplace of the Shen family can not protect Shen Shuxi, it can only be said that this miss five sun really has no fate with the Shen family.Although Shen zEU gave his granddaughter the name of hoping to get the protection of Sangzi, he was still very uneasy. He sighed and said: "it''s almost two months. No matter later, write a letter to hui''er to tell him that the child has a name Don''t talk about Susie first, lest he worry. "

    ¡­¡­ Originally, after Shen Shuxi landed, he should have sent a letter to his father Shen canghui.

    But Shen Shuxi has been in poor health since he was born, for fear that Shen would be happy to be a father at the first moment and suffer from the loss of his daughter at the second. So Mrs. Su suggested that we wait for the children to be raised and then tell him that the emperor and Xiliang are far away.

    As a result, it seems that it will be worse now. Moreover, the emperor and Xiliang are far away. Two months ago, the first heirs have not been reported. Can Shen canghui not think more? Maybe what he thought was more deadly. These days, Shen zEU''s father and daughter are considering whether to write the truth into the letter or not?

    Now, by giving his granddaughter a name to get a blessing, Shen zEU just wanted to tell his son.

    The news is that it will take a long journey to get to Xiliang. At this moment, Xiliang still doesn''t know how critical the new Miss Wusun in the capital of the emperor is. She is very happy for the return of Shen zangfeng.

    After dressing and bathing, Shen Cangfeng washed away all the dust. Change into the crimson silk robe and tea white medium coat that Wei Changying personally selected for him, and then use the belt to pull the waist, double pendulous beautiful jade, put on the dark morning boots, wet long hair behind him, so walk into the inner room, and immediately recover from the dusty army captain to the elegant reading children.

    After several months of war, Shen Cangfeng''s eyebrows are astringent, showing more composure in response to his name "Cangfeng". Under the eyebrows of the sword flying into the temples, the eyes are more and more deep, just like the cold pool, which is hard to distinguish. Obviously, this time, he fought with his heart and soul and Qiudi Da alone in the battle of muhuer. Finally, he killed muhuer and killed the Di people to escape. All the tribes fled into the deep grassland, which was also an excellent grind for Shen zangfeng.

    He stood on the ground in the middle of the inner room and opened his arms to let people come to adjust the jade and sleeves for him. Although his face was casual, all the people who came in to wait on him felt that the three young men were more dignified than they had been a few months before. Feeling this majesty, Lian Ping often relies on Wei Changying''s trust and love. Zhu Xuan and Zhu Xian, who are quite jumpy in temperament, have gathered and laughed. They kneel on the ground to tidy up their robes and corners.

    Looking at such a cheeky husband, Wei Changying went to tidy up his clothes for him. He couldn''t help laughing in a low voice and said, "how many beauties have been attracted by such a handsome young man who has been out for many days?"

    "What kind of beauty can there be in the battlefield? I''ve been thinking about the beauty of my family. " Shen zangfeng looked at her with a smile, stretched out his finger and scratched her cheek. "I''m sorry I came back early, otherwise, a good beauty would SIP vinegar all day long. I''m afraid it''s going to be sour all over the city."

    "Go to you, you are sour!" Wei Chang Ying jiaochen beat him for a while - at this time, all the maids retreated out of the room and closed the door conveniently.

    Seeing this situation, Shen Cangfeng didn''t have to worry about it. He raised his arm and hugged her. He bent over and pestered her. He kissed her in the lapel along her neck. He said vaguely: "well, I''m wrong. The beauty is still so fragrant or so sweet It''s not sour at all... "

    After a long absence, Wei Changying falls into his arms soft. His delicate jade hands cling to his neck powerfully and powerlessly. He says softly: "you I haven''t eaten yet... "

    "Beautiful and delicious, who says I''m not eating?" Shen zangfeng raised his head and smiled at her, then suddenly he picked her up and walked quickly to the account

    After lingering, Wei Changying is languidly leaning on her husband''s red and naked chest. She points her finger on his shoulder and says, "it''s time to get up."

    That''s what she said, but she didn''t move.

    Shen zangfeng also did not listen to the meaning of a casual smile: "lie down for a while."

    "If you don''t go out, you can say that your bath time is longer. If you drag it down, you will be gossiping." Wei Changying said softly. Shen zangfeng came back to mingpeitang after noon. Up to now, the sun has not set yet! This is But it''s not a decent thing to have sex in the daytime.

    Shen zangfeng grabbed her hand, held it to his lips, kissed her, and smiled, "manage them? It''s not necessarily that everyone is so confused that they will offend us here. " He came back with victory. With the experience of personally commanding and killing mushur, even if there is a big offense, it can be covered. What''s more, he''s young and full of blood. He hasn''t been back for months. It''s not surprising that he doesn''t have to wait until night to make love with his wife It''s not dizzy, no one will not be confused on such a small thing.

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile: "the clansmen are looking forward to your coming back to make decisions for them. They don''t want you to even see them, but they want to rule people Let them hear it, for fear that their hearts will be cold. "

    "How can Ying''er be cool in the fish these days?" Shen Cangfeng bent over his wife''s cheek and kissed her with a smile. "How could it be that the clansmen are looking forward to their husband''s coming back and making decisions for them? Well, let me guess for you. What''s Ying''er doing? It''s not about robbing people, is it? "Wei Chang Ying smiled and beat him, saying, "you say I''m the king of women. If you don''t rob some beautiful men like flowers, how can you afford the title of the king of women?"

    Shen Zang Feng sighed: "it''s not good. There''s only one lady, but someone is trying to compete with her husband! What can I do? "

    "So you have to find a way!" Wei Chang Ying raised his head, reached out his hand and stroked his face. He said with emotion, "my husband is so intelligent and capable. I believe that you have some way to attract my wife''s heart, don''t you?" She patted her husband on the cheek with a sly smile, "but if you can''t attract your wife''s heart For a wife, we should love those who rob us more! "

    Shen zangfeng pondered for a moment and resolutely said, "I know for my husband!"

    Wei Changying asked with a smile, "what''s your best policy?"

    "I''m going to kill all those enemies for my husband. Hurry up!" Shen Cangfeng said positively, "in this way, Ying''er is still alone for her husband!" He looked forward to the murderous, "dare to rob his wife for her husband, it''s just looking for death! I will cut them into 18 sections for my husband, and show them to the public! See who dares to covet Ying''er! "

    He thought the idea was very good. It was very good, because, "in this way, even if Ying''er wants to rob Min''an again, those people will be wise to commit suicide immediately after they fall into Ying''er''s hands!"

    When Wei Changying saw that he was in a state of affairs, he leaned up half of the way, fell in his arms and laughed so much that he looked back and forth. After a long time, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and beat his husband''s chest lightly to annoy him, saying, "you''d like to have a more elegant idea! It''s a real formality to fight and kill if you can''t move! It''s not in your field now! "

    "Elegant idea..." As soon as her voice fell, she saw Shen Zang Feng look at himself in a hostile way. The arm that had been resting on his head was pulled out from the back of his head, and he put it around her slender waist. He laughed and said, "I understand Ying''er''s meaning for my husband --"

    before the voice fell, I was waiting for him to say that one of his bodyguards, Ying''er Fang, was suddenly turned over and pushed down. He laughed and said, "Ying''er Fang Isn''t it that praising your husband for his intelligence and ability can definitely attract your heart? How can I fail to live up to Ying''er''s expectations and show my "ability"

    Ying Leng, chief Wei, was stunned. He kissed him for a long time before he reacted with tears and laughter. He responded to him with the same gesture and spat in his heart: "such a vulgar remark is not like what my husband would have said before As expected, it''s said in the slang that a good man is not a soldier My good husband has been in the army for a few days, and it has become so...... "

    Then she had no time to think more.

    Mrs. min thinks that this granddaughter may not have a deep relationship with her daughter, or it may be difficult to protect her. But now, she can only choose her daughter''s appearance and say: "don''t worry, the child is ill and grows up healthier. It''s scary to watch. Maybe it''ll be OK in two days Now! "

    She originally wanted to say "maybe it will be better in two days", but when she was about to finish this sentence, Shen Zang Zhu secretly pulled her sleeve and forcefully changed it into a positive sentence.

    In an emergency, her mother''s comfort is more reliable than anyone''s words.

    Pei Meiniang listened to her mother firmly and gradually relaxed Mrs. min and Shen Zang Zhu accompanied her to see the baby and asked about the situation. Seeing Mrs. Pei looking at the baby with good eyes, she had no idea to talk to them. She also knew that she sent someone to invite Mrs. min, about to listen to the comforting words.

    Later, it was almost Chenguang. Mrs. min took her little daughter to leave Out of Pei Meiniang''s yard, Mrs. min could not help but wipe her tears secretly and tell Shen Cangzhu who sent her: "Meiniang and his wife are in good health. How could their first daughter be born short?"

    Don''t say Mrs min about this problem. Shen''s family can''t understand it: her parents are healthy people. After Pei Meiniang is pregnant, it''s called considerate that she is served. The eldest aunt Shen Cangzhu looks after her three times a day, and takes care of her very well!

    What kind of tonic can''t be found in the Shen family? Before giving birth, Mrs. min was worried about her daughter. Don''t over nourish her head, which will cause the baby to be too big and difficult to give birth

    But I don''t want Pei Meiniang to have a smooth birth - the baby is thin and easy to land.

    However, we should pay such attention to the thoughtful birth control, and finally give birth to a baby girl with congenital deficiency!

    If it wasn''t for the girl''s appearance, which seemed like her father, Shen canghui, and the people who came into the delivery room were all the children of Shen and Pei families, it would be impossible to bring the outside children into the delivery room in full view of the public, and they would be doubted to be confused!

    Shen Zang Zhu was also very sad at the moment. He walked with Mrs. min''s mother and daughter for a long time before he whispered, "maybe as your wife said, I was ill when I was a child, and I''ll be fine when I grow up."

    But I don''t want Pei Meiniang to have a smooth birth - the baby is thin and easy to land.

    However, we should pay such attention to the thoughtful birth control, and finally give birth to a baby girl with congenital deficiency!

    If it wasn''t for the girl''s appearance, which seemed like her father, Shen canghui, and the people who came into the delivery room were all the children of Shen and Pei families, it would be impossible to bring the outside children into the delivery room in full view of the public, and they would be doubted to be confused!Shen Zang Zhu was also very sad at the moment. He walked with Mrs. min''s mother and daughter for a long time before he whispered: "maybe as your wife said, I was ill when I was a child, and I''ll be fine when I grow up.

    If it wasn''t for the girl''s appearance, which seemed like her father, Shen canghui, and the people who came into the delivery room were all the children of Shen and Pei families, it would be impossible to bring the outside children into the delivery room in full view of the public, and they would be doubted to be confused!

    Shen Zang Zhu was also very sad at the moment. He walked with Mrs. min''s mother and daughter for a long time before he whispered: "maybe as your wife said, I was ill when I was a child, and I''ll be fine when I grow up.

    Shen Zang Zhu was also very sad at the moment. He walked with Mrs. min''s mother and daughter for a long time before he whispered: "maybe as your wife said, I was ill when I was a child, and I''ll be fine when I grow up.

 V3.Chapter 38

    (it''s changed back, and it''s repeated content after the dash, because the number of modified words in volume V must be greater than or equal to the last modification, in addition, there is no extra charge)

    the reunion of the couple is beautiful and infinite.

    Just a few days later, the army has not returned, but Shen zangfeng has to go out again. He is thinking about the talent of diecuiguan. Last time, he was shot in the middle of the way and couldn''t see it. He will be in good health and a little free, so he wants to go again.

    Because he didn''t weigh it with his own eyes, and didn''t know whether he was worthy or not, Chen Guang who went there couldn''t be sure: if the man had a false name, the last time he kept diecuiguan was just a coincidence, Shen Zanfeng naturally didn''t need to spend any time on this kind of person; if the man was really a rare talent, he refused the invitation of many people before, Shen Zang Feng wants to invite him to work for him. I''m afraid it will take a while for him to grow mushrooms

    This kind of person who relies on his talent and refuses to go out of office for several times. According to the common sense, even if he is waiting for Shen Zanfeng, the next leader of Shen family, to ask for it, he will at least put on airs and earn enough high-ranking comments for his dignity and reputation.

    Wei Changying can''t help but feel resentful. At the same time, he packed up his husband''s clothes and told him to be more alert when he went in and out. Don''t ask the assassin to catch the chance again. At the same time, he complained as if it were true or false: "I said that you came back in such a hurry for me, but it was for the unique person you hid in diecuiguan? I don''t know what kind of talent it is, which makes you think about it so much! "

    Shen zangfeng held her waist from behind with a smile, put his chin on her shoulder socket, and said: "why don''t you think of Ying''er? In consideration of the army''s return in a few days, I will surely have a lot of common affairs at that time. I will take advantage of Diecui pass and settle down to deal with common affairs, so that I can relax as soon as possible and accompany Ying''er! "

    "Where are you going to stay with me?" Wei Changying thought of what he said to himself before he went on the expedition - muhuer was killed. But even if he didn''t die, he just wanted to resist the invasion of the Di people. After all, he was only a success or failure in the rise and fall of Xiliang. But the decline of the great Wei Dynasty is a matter of great importance to the whole world

    "Ah!" Wei Chang Ying suddenly screamed and threw Shen Cangfeng''s clothes away!

    Shen Zang Feng was quite surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying turned around and looked at him speechless. After a while, he said, "my six uncles It''s Wei Xinyong. He wrote a letter last time to show you! "

    ¡­¡­ Originally, the letter, which had a great relationship and contained many words of revenge, had been kept close by her, and was intended to be handed over to her husband as soon as Shen Zang Feng came back.

    However, after receiving the news that her husband was about to return, Wei Changying was very surprised. She put her whole mind on dressing up and tucked it into the dark space of the dressing table - after all, xiaobiesheng is better than newlywed When the husband comes back, they must talk about themselves and make friends with each other This letter is hidden close to your body. When you get undressed and untied, it will fall out. Well, how disappointed are you to become an analysis of the general situation of the world?

    So this Tibet, after two people are intimate some time, Wei Changying completely left this matter behind!

    Until now, Shen zangfeng will be very busy thinking about the speculation before Shen zangfeng, thinking that Wei Xinyong also has the same view, and then thinking about this poor letter

    After hearing his wife''s explanation, Shen Zang Feng couldn''t help laughing and stroking his wife''s sideburns to ask: "what about the letter?"

    "Here it is!" Wei Changying opens his hand awkwardly, quickly steps to the dressing table, opens the dark grid, and takes out the letter to him.

    After reading the letter, Shen Zang Feng was a little surprised. He thought about it and said: "I heard that Ruiyu hall has succeeded to a Juncai last year. But this man appeared abruptly. He had never heard of him before in the capital. "

    "The man''s mind is so deep that I can''t trust him too much." "It''s said that he has some grudges with Jingcheng marquis. Maybe he is afraid of Jingcheng Marquis''s pressure, so he deliberately hides his clumsiness."

    "Grudge?" After hearing this, Shen Zang Feng said, "his name is Wei Xinyong, and he has not changed his name since his adoption." I want to think about As if there were some impressions? "

    Wei Changying is waiting curiously A moment later, Shen Cangfeng raised his head and said, "I vaguely remember that several years ago, when I was young, I heard that there was a father and daughter in Zhiben Hall who ate poisons by mistake, and both of them were killed! Seems to be Wei Xinyong''s father and sister? "

    "I remember..." Wei Changying recalled for a moment and said, "his father''s single name is Ji."

    "It should be." Shen Zang Feng said, "that Miss Wei is Xintai."

    Wei Changying said: "he ate poisons by mistake. His grandfather was the Duke of laojing. No matter how poor his family is, it''s impossible for two or three generations to find food in the wild. Only in the market, where so easy to eat? I think my six uncles resent Jingcheng Marquis very much. I''m afraid that the so-called poison ingestion is just a cover up, isn''t it? Maybe the death of the father and daughter has something to do with Jingcheng Hou. "

    "Weiji is Jing Cheng Hou''s different mother and younger brother. It''s said that old Jing Cheng Hou was very fond of him at that time, but he didn''t reach the point of passing on the knowledge to him. It''s just that ordinary people tend to pity the younger son. It''s because the relationship between Jingcheng Marquis and this common brother is OK... " Shen Zang Feng said to himself, "later, when the Duke of laojing died, his descendants separated from each other, and they were estranged from each other. However, they also moved about during the Spring Festival. It seems that after the death of Weiji''s father and daughter, the Marquis of Jingcheng also sent the chief manager to the government to help with the funeral, and the funeral also showed a side. "Wei Changying said: "according to your opinion, jingchenghou''s behavior is very normal. He has neither the intention to be strange nor the enthusiasm. It''s no wonder that no words came out But if there is really no enmity, my six uncles will not try to let themselves be adopted to our Ruiyu hall and remain hostile to the Jingcheng marquis. "

    "My grandfather thought he knew." After hearing this, Shen Zang Feng touched her face and said with a smile.

    Being reminded by him, Wei Changying clapped his hands and said: "I''m really confused these days! I forgot to write to tell Grandma about it! "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "nothing It''s the same for you now. "

    Wei Changying saw that he began to tear up the letter and put it in the lion dragon small incense burner beside the account. He burned the letter with incense and asked, "what is my request of the six uncles?"

    "Just give it to him." Shen zangfeng didn''t care. "The real military situation is not a secret. The battle is over. It''s impossible to hide such a big thing. It''s just for the sake of making the holy one happy. When he wins, he will decorate it according to the holy one''s love. Otherwise, he will read the official newspaper directly. " If only Shen''s family could keep a lot of internal information secret, but Gu''s family and Deng''s children in Rongcheng took part in the expedition, and they would take the lead in the credit, what could they hide from the whole expedition?

    "I don''t know what he did to emphasize the need for detailed war report," said Wei Changying? It must have been truthfully reported that Qiu Dida had to kill mu Huer alone, didn''t it? Or is he just looking for an excuse to write this letter? "

    Shen zangfeng reached out his finger and pinched her cheek, smiled and said: "it''s a great good thing that Mu HuR has been eradicated. However, the Di people were not completely annihilated, but they were frightened by my Wei army and dispersed. Moreover, when these men of different ethnic groups are 11 or 12 years old, they can go on the horse to fight. If Mur dies, it doesn''t mean that Xiliang can be completely peaceful. "

    "Is there no complete peace?" Wei Changying was surprised and said, "didn''t you say before that it would be better if you eradicated Mu HuR?"

    Shen zangfeng explained: "muhul must be eradicated, because among the Di people, no one can match him in talent, strategy and skill! If this person doesn''t get rid of it, he will suffer a lot! Now that he has given birth, we don''t need to worry about the expansion of the Di people in a short time. However, in order to hunt down mu Huer, we let uguru and aitahu, who fled from him, go. So far, the two men are hiding in the depths of the grassland, and there is no hope of catching them. "

    Wei Changying was surprised and asked, "who are uguru and aytahu?"

    "Ukuru is the eldest son of muthur, and aytahu is muthur''s half brother." Shen zangfeng said, "when muhul inherited his father''s position, aytahu was very dissatisfied. He once joined forces with several elders to oppose, but muhul managed to suppress him. But the wives of aytahu''s mother clan are all big tribes among the Di people, and they also hold many tribes in their own hands, so although muhuer oppressed him, he did not dare to take him for a while. Last year, only one of the ten Eagles left in the king''s tent under muhul''s command escorted him to flee back in a hurry, and aytahu tried to replace him... "

    When Wei Changying heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "so, aren''t the two brothers and nephews not in harmony?"

    Shen zangfeng said: "it''s not harmonious. When wugulu escaped, he didn''t forget to kill and plunder a tribe that was subordinate to aytahu But even if Qiudi is split, it doesn''t mean that there is no worry. "

    He frowned. "Actually, I''m worried about this!"

    Wei Changying didn''t know much about military affairs, but according to common sense, the Di people invaded the Wei Dynasty every year when there was a big single before them. If they split up, their potential would be worse than before - this should be a good thing. But Shen doesn''t want this. Of course, he can''t hope to raise bandits. Because the great Wei Dynasty has lost its power, Shen is most anxious to solve all the external and internal problems in Xiliang, so that he can spare no effort.

    The heart read to turn a turn, Wei Chang Ying has an idea, way: "you are worried that without a big single control Di people, edge suffer more difficult calm?"

    Shen Cangfeng''s eyes showed a trace of appreciation and nodded: "not bad! There is a big single in, just keep a close eye on the king''s account, you can roughly know the movement of the Di people! But without great independence, neither of the two is able to resist, neither of them is able to resist. So the Di people are scattered in the same shape, and each tribe is independent, but it''s hard to eliminate them - the men and women of this clan are good at bowing horses. "

    In these military and political affairs, Wei Changying knows and doesn''t know anything about them. She doesn''t need her to worry about them. The aunts privately told the women not to be too enthusiastic about them. She asked about them and didn''t mention them. She picked up the robe she had just lost on her couch and folded it again. Then she asked her husband, "do you want me to go with you to Diecui Off? "

    The reunion of the couple is beautiful and infinite.

    Just a few days later, the army has not returned, but Shen zangfeng has to go out again. He is thinking about the talent of diecuiguan. Last time, he was shot in the middle of the way and couldn''t see it. He will be in good health and a little free, so he wants to go again.

    Because he didn''t weigh it with his own eyes, and didn''t know whether he was worthy or not, Chen Guang who went there couldn''t be sure: if the man had a false name, the last time he kept diecuiguan was just a coincidence, Shen Zanfeng naturally didn''t need to spend any time on this kind of person; if the man was really a rare talent, he refused the invitation of many people before, Shen Zang Feng wants to invite him to work for him. I''m afraid it will take a while for him to grow mushroomsThis kind of person who relies on his talent and refuses to go out of office for several times. According to the common sense, even if he is waiting for Shen Zanfeng, the next leader of Shen family, to ask for it, he will at least put on airs and earn enough high-ranking comments for his dignity and reputation.

    Wei Changying can''t help but feel resentful. At the same time, he packed up his husband''s clothes and told him to be more alert when he went in and out. Don''t ask the assassin to catch the chance again. At the same time, he complained as if it were true or false: "I said that you came back in such a hurry for me, but it was for the unique person you hid in diecuiguan? I don''t know what kind of talent it is, which makes you think about it so much! "

    Shen zangfeng held her waist from behind with a smile, put his chin on her shoulder socket, and said: "why don''t you think of Ying''er? In consideration of the army''s return in a few days, I will surely have a lot of common affairs at that time. I will take advantage of Diecui pass and settle down to deal with common affairs, so that I can relax as soon as possible and accompany Ying''er! "

    "Where are you going to stay with me?" Wei Changying thought of what he said to himself before he went on the expedition - muhuer was killed. But even if he didn''t die, he just wanted to resist the invasion of the Di people. After all, he was only a success or failure in the rise and fall of Xiliang. But the decline of the great Wei Dynasty is a matter of great importance to the whole world

    "Ah!" Wei Chang Ying suddenly screamed and threw Shen Cangfeng''s clothes away!

    Shen Zang Feng was quite surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying turned around and looked at him speechless. After a while, he said, "my six uncles It''s Wei Xinyong. He wrote a letter last time to show you! "

    ¡­¡­ Originally, the letter, which had a great relationship and contained many words of revenge, had been kept close by her, and was intended to be handed over to her husband as soon as Shen Zang Feng came back.

    However, after receiving the news that her husband was about to return, Wei Changying was very surprised. She put her whole mind on dressing up and tucked it into the dark space of the dressing table - after all, xiaobiesheng is better than newlywed When the husband comes back, they must talk about themselves and make friends with each other This letter is hidden close to your body. When you get undressed and untied, it will fall out. Well, how disappointed are you to become an analysis of the general situation of the world?

    So this Tibet, after two people are intimate some time, Wei Changying completely left this matter behind!

    Until now, Shen zangfeng will be very busy thinking about the speculation before Shen zangfeng, thinking that Wei Xinyong also has the same view, and then thinking about this poor letter

    After hearing his wife''s explanation, Shen Zang Feng couldn''t help laughing and stroking his wife''s sideburns to ask: "what about the letter?"

    "Here it is!" Wei Changying opens his hand awkwardly, quickly steps to the dressing table, opens the dark grid, and takes out the letter to him.

    After reading the letter, Shen Zang Feng was a little surprised. He thought about it and said: "I heard that Ruiyu hall has succeeded to a Juncai last year. But this man appeared abruptly. He had never heard of him before in the capital. "

    "The man''s mind is so deep that I can''t trust him too much." "It''s said that he has some grudges with Jingcheng marquis. Maybe he is afraid of Jingcheng Marquis''s pressure, so he deliberately hides his clumsiness."

    "Grudge?" After hearing this, Shen Zang Feng said, "his name is Wei Xinyong, and he has not changed his name since his adoption." I want to think about As if there were some impressions? "

    Wei Changying is waiting curiously A moment later, Shen Cangfeng raised his head and said, "I vaguely remember that several years ago, when I was young, I heard that there was a father and daughter in Zhiben Hall who ate poisons by mistake, and both of them were killed! Seems to be Wei Xinyong''s father and sister? "

    "I remember..." Wei Changying recalled for a moment and said, "his father''s single name is Ji."

    "It should be." Shen Zang Feng said, "that Miss Wei is Xintai."

    Wei Changying said: "he ate poisons by mistake. His grandfather was the Duke of laojing. No matter how poor his family is, it''s impossible for two or three generations to find food in the wild. Only in the market, where so easy to eat? I think my six uncles resent Jingcheng Marquis very much. I''m afraid that the so-called poison ingestion is just a cover up, isn''t it? Maybe the death of the father and daughter has something to do with Jingcheng Hou. "

    "Weiji is Jing Cheng Hou''s different mother and younger brother. It''s said that old Jing Cheng Hou was very fond of him at that time, but he didn''t reach the point of passing on the knowledge to him. It''s just that ordinary people tend to pity the younger son. It''s because the relationship between Jingcheng Marquis and this common brother is OK... " Shen Zang Feng said to himself, "later, when the Duke of laojing died, his descendants separated from each other, and they were estranged from each other. However, they also moved about during the Spring Festival. It seems that after the death of Weiji''s father and daughter, the Marquis of Jingcheng also sent the chief manager to the government to help with the funeral, and the funeral also showed a side. "

    Wei Changying said: "according to your opinion, jingchenghou''s behavior is very normal. He has neither the intention to be strange nor the enthusiasm. It''s no wonder that no words came out But if there is really no enmity, my six uncles will not try to let themselves be adopted to our Ruiyu hall and remain hostile to the Jingcheng marquis. "

    "My grandfather thought he knew." After hearing this, Shen Zang Feng touched her face and said with a smile.

    Being reminded by him, Wei Changying clapped his hands and said: "I''m really confused these days! I forgot to write to tell Grandma about it! "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "nothing It''s the same for you now. "Wei Changying saw that he began to tear up the letter and put it in the lion dragon small incense burner beside the account. He burned the letter with incense and asked, "what is my request of the six uncles?"

    Wei Changying saw that he began to tear up the letter and put it in the lion dragon small incense burner beside the account. He burned the letter with incense and asked, "what is my request of the six uncles?"

 V3.Chapter 39

    ¡­¡­ Although Shen zangfeng is reluctant to part with his wife, after careful consideration, he refuses Wei Changying''s suggestion. The reason is that he still doesn''t know the weight of the senior man in diecuiguan. If he is vain, it doesn''t matter if Wei Changying follows him. But if he is really a talented man, Shen Cangfeng can''t let him go. He must try to get people under his command.

    The key lies in the fact that he has repeatedly rejected the solicitation of other members of the Shen clan, including Xi Liang''s assassin in office, which at least left the impression that he was a man of talent.

    So Shen zangfeng worries that if this person is worth soliciting, it will be inconvenient for him to take the captain to win. The main reason is that he went alone. The ready-made reason can be said to be a trip specially for this person, which shows sincerity. But if he took his wife Let the other party know. Maybe he will misunderstand that he is traveling with his wife, and soliciting is just a way. This kind of master who has real material and practical knowledge and is proud of himself may think that Shen Zanfeng doesn''t pay enough attention to him because of such a thing, and then put on more airs

    Shen zangfeng is now fighting against the clock. Naturally, he doesn''t want such a thing to be bad.

    After listening to her husband''s explanation, Wei Changying could only give up and said, "but I hope that man doesn''t take Joe too seriously." Because of the example of avant-garde Xinyong concealing her surname from Wei Changfeng, she reminded her husband, "you should be on guard, don''t you say that there are many traitors bought by the Di people in the Wei people? The last time Di people raided Diecui pass, they couldn''t make it. It''s not a plan of combining inside with outside. It''s just to lead you to see! "

    "Don''t worry, the guard of diecuiguan will find out his ancestors and grandchildren in the morning." Shen zangfeng said with a light smile, "besides, I found out that I had nothing to do with this man when I was assassinated last time."

    Seeing Wei Changying, Shen zangfeng is still uneasy. He laughs and hugs his wife, bows his head and rubs her cheek. He chuckles and says, "I have a beautiful wife in my arms for my husband, and I haven''t even seen my eldest son. How can I take risks? Don''t worry, Ying''er, for my husband''s life, it''s very expensive now! "

    That''s how it was decided. The next morning, Shen Zang Feng led the "spine fence" and rode away.

    Seeing off her husband, Wei Changying is in the mood to care about other things. The first thing to ask is: "sister Xinmiao, what''s the news after your free clinic these days?"

    Duanmuxinmiao frowned and sighed, "it''s a bit, but I don''t know if I can make it right!"

    Wei Changying just asked casually - she was wondering that Ji Qubing''s relatives might have died in the wild. The reason why she gave duanmuxinmiao the idea of this free clinic was in case, but she didn''t want to be in case. She was surprised and said: "what is it? You may as well say it so that I can see it for you. "

    "What Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi found out is that Shifu''s relatives fled in the same direction as Cao''s castle. Maybe they were admitted to Cao''s castle." Duanmuxinmiao frowned.

    "In this case, why don''t you mention it earlier and send someone to Cao''s castle to investigate?" Ying asked

    "How can I not mention it?" Duanmuxin Miao snorted and said, "it''s only when the news comes that my third brother is back. My sister-in-law, you are tied to your husband and son-in-law. Where can you control my side? I dare not be the villain of that disappointments, but I have found manager Shen''s entrustment by myself. "

    Wei Changying smiled awkwardly and asked with concern, "what did manager Shen say?" She thought how powerful the Shen family was in Xiliang. Although Shen Youyi was appointed as the chief manager of mingpeitang for a short time, he and Shen zangfeng are now stable in the family. Shen Youyi, who wants to support the superior, can''t be ignored. Shen Youjia, Shen Youyi''s brother, is the commander of Xiliang. Even though he is still on the way to lead the army back, with him Since Shen Youyi has known the place, it''s no problem to check his personal contacts.

    I don''t want to frown at duanmuxinmiao and say, "the Shen pipeline is too remote to live in. Therefore, it is necessary to send someone to ask. It will take at least ten and a half days for one time. This can only be done without delay when inquiring about people. Now those who go to inquire about the news haven''t come back! "

    "Is it?" Wei Changying ignored duanmuxinmiao because of her husband''s return. Now, of course, he needs to remedy it. He said courteously, "I have something to explain to him in a moment, just to ask you. If it''s hard to find out over there, send some smart people. "

    When he started to talk and walk away from duanmuxinmiao, Wei Changying asked Shen Youyi to come and ask about caojiapu. Unexpectedly, she said something. Shen Youyi smiled bitterly and waved: "aunt, you don''t know if you''re going to call your nephew to come here. My nephew is going to come to caojiapu. I sent someone to ask about it more than ten years ago Will you send someone now? "

    Wei Changying was confused and said, "why?"

    Shen Youyi leaned up slightly and lowered her voice to explain: "miss duanmuba just sent her maid to set up a conversation with the doctor during the free clinic, and then she could find out caojiapu. Where can we know? As early as ten years ago, when old lady song entrusted the Lord and the Lord to arrive in Xiliang, we sent people to caojiapu to inquire. "

    "What about the result? Where are the relatives of Ji Shenyi? " Asked Wei Changying.Shen Youyi sighed: "yes, it''s just People are dead! "

    Wei Changying was shocked and said, "dead?"

    "Isn''t it?" Shen Youyi put out his hand and said, "originally, my family was born and raised in the capital of the emperor, so they didn''t adapt to our cool climate. In addition, the exiles have to work hard every day - although our family took care of them because of Qian''s affection, some of Deng''s people bought some of them Aunt is also from a big family. When we know that there are many people, we may not agree. What''s more, many of the exiles of Ji''s family are women and children, who die very fast. It seems that Ji Ying''s legitimate son, Ji Gu, escaped. He was only 14 years old at that time. He didn''t have enough Qi and blood. It was a fluke to escape from the eyes of the messenger temporarily... "

    After Shen Youyi''s detailed explanation, Wei Changying knew that the reason why Ji Gu was able to escape was a very rare thing - because Xiliang was bitter and cold. Although the guards serving in exile were able to extort the prisoners'' families, they must have lost their power or been ignored when they were exiled. Their income was limited and they were usually very miserable.

    The day before Ji Gu escaped, the messengers who guarded them shot and killed a hare. There are plenty of people on duty together. No matter how fat a hare is, there should not be several people to take home. So the messenger decided to eat it on the spot and told the prisoners to cook the Hare into meat soup for them. One of the two prisoners who were called to serve them was Ji Gu The reason why he is called is because he is thin and weak. He is always worse than others. He can''t do much to make him serve hard there.

    It''s convenient for him to do anything trivial.

    Results it has become a habit for these messengers to be domineering over the prisoners. Even though they know the origin of Ji Gu, they underestimate the medical skills of Ji''s family, especially Ji Ying. Ji Gu didn''t mention the skinned hare, went to the stream to clean it in the poor''s eyes, and then cooked a pot of soup with another unknown prisoner in front of the public In the middle of this, he used the opportunity to wash rabbit meat by the stream. Several plants in Rabbah can be said to be herbs everywhere Or the weeds in the eyes of ordinary people, with a pair of laxatives!

    Not only that, God knows what method he used. In front of the messenger, he put the medicine into the soup

    So soon after those messengers ate rabbit soup, they all died!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ji Gu encourages all the people to escape together. He and his remaining brother Ji Jian also mingle in it - but Ji Jian is unlucky. He was found by the patrolman and killed on the spot after escaping a short distance!

    It was Ji Gu who got into Cao''s castle.

    Here we have to say that caojia castle is called castle. There is indeed a fortress, but it is different from ordinary fortress.

    As mentioned earlier, some people were forced to live in the wasteland at the junction of Wei and di because of taxes or land rent. At the risk of being slaughtered by the Di people and investigated by the government of the great Wei Dynasty, Cao family castle is such a place.

    It is said that when such unruly people come out of the territory, the government will always suppress them. It''s just that the fortress of caojia castle is so good in terrain - the word "one man at a time, one man at a time, one man can''t open it" is made for this place!

    According to Shen Youyi, this caojia Castle actually has neither walls nor solid buildings - because it doesn''t need any! This place, on three sides, is like a sharp cliff cut by a knife and axe. The place with the highest cliff is tens of feet! When the siege cloud car arrived, I could only look at it and sigh Actually, the cloud car can''t arrive, because the river under the cliff is not turbulent, but it''s enough to submerge the cloud car base

    And the west is cold and bitter. The cliff is not as full of Ficus pumila as the South Cliff. It''s totally impossible to expect that there will be such a tenacious old vine growing for hundreds of years for the surprise soldiers to attack

    So unless we have wings, we can only think about attacking from these three sides!

    And the rest is the only way up.

    This road is a real one! The path to the most experienced Porter, pick up a pair of baskets have to lean on the rope to hold some baskets, in order to avoid not always rubbing against the rocks on both sides

    Such a Jedi has made those who want to attack despair!

    Most of all, this Jedi place is not small! There are about three thousand people in caojiabao. They can live on top of each other. They even have fields There are mountain springs In addition to salt, they also need to come out to buy, they can completely seal the only path, live a leisurely life in a paradise, and completely self-sufficient!

    Although the Shen family is strong and strong, most of them are prepared for the Di people. Previously, from Shen Yujia to Shen zangfeng, they all stared at the life of Qiu Dida alone with mu Huer. Where has the Kung Fu to manage such a nest Er, Diao Min can say, but it''s not enough to say that the traitor - Cao family castle has such a unique environment, but has always been very cautious, and doesn''t do any business without money, so that when the government exterminates these strongholds that cultivate on the land of Wei but don''t pay taxes to Wei, they haven''t been listed.

    After all, they don''t make trouble - they don''t pay taxes. It''s easy to cover up. Xiliang is not the south of the Yangtze River. A large area of land is reduced to a battlefield. Even the officials in the Yamen who are specially in charge of this area don''t know the exact number of acres. It''s mainly the good farmland of today, which may become a battlefield tomorrow. The battlefield of today, which may be cultivated in a few daysBut if these people who steal farming and planting come out to do business when they are idle, the government can''t wait!

    After all, no one is willing to worry about his family when he is fighting with Di people. Don''t let robbers take advantage of the situation!

    The Shen family is very strong at this point. As long as there are bandits in Xiliang, whether the Di people jump in or the Wei people make trouble, they will immediately suppress them! And for such bandits, the Shen family never recruits them. Generally, they are all chicken and dog, full of owls!

    Up to now, almost no one has been spared, except for a very small number of people who dare to violate this article, who are too few in number, too secretive in their hiding places and inconvenient for the army to exterminate.

    Caojiapu''s cleverness and terrain are the basis of its existence for decades.

    However, several Castle owners of caojia castle are also very interesting. The number of people in the castle is always controlled at 3000. After the number reaches 3000, if anyone tries to join the castle for a living, he excuses that there is no room in the castle and refuses to accept it.

    Moreover, we should try our best to meet the requirements of the government, the Shen family and the local people in Xiliang.

    So Xiliang up and down, for the existence of caojiapu is also a blind eye. Vertically and horizontally, the people in Cao''s castle are just mixed food - even if the local taxes are paid, they really can''t collect much.

    There are three thousand people, no big deal. It''s really a civil commotion. It''s hard to hide it completely.

    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, a family uncle was sent to Cao''s castle to take the picture of Ji Gu. At that time, it was more than ten years since Ji Gu escaped without trace. " Shen Youyi sighed, "he was a teenager when he escaped, and his appearance may change when he grows up. But the family thought that he had a good skill in medicine. What place would there be too many doctors of Ji family? Cao family castle has eight out of ten meetings to take him in! After entering the castle, as long as you inquire from the medical skill, you are not afraid that there will be no clue among 3000 people! "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and asked, "and then?"

    "Then I heard that Cao family castle saved a shabby young man after Ji Gu escaped, and that he could get medical skills." Shen Youyi sighed, "it''s a pity that the young man was saved by the people of caojiabao and had not eaten for many days. He was dying! Because he knew medicine, he was brought into the castle with an exception He used the medicine accumulated in the castle to recuperate himself for a while, but he survived... "

    Wei Changying is surprised and says: "isn''t it alive? How did you die later? "

 V3.Chapter 40

    "According to the people of caojiapu, although he is alive, Ji Gu''s health has become very poor." Shen Youyi sighed, "and Ji Gu has always been worried about whether the blood of Ji Ying''s house can last Although there is a doctor Ji in the imperial capital, my nephew thought that he might be worried that the doctor Ji was young, lost his shelter, and might not grow up under the eyes of Princess Deng, so he was looking forward to having a daughter and a half For this purpose, he matched a pair of medicine that can temporarily stimulate blood gas. He ventured down caojiapu alone and went to the mountain to collect herbs to take care of his body. Unexpectedly, he met wolves halfway and died under the wolf''s mouth! "

    Wei Changying frowned tightly and said for a long time: "these are just one-sided words of Cao family castle, not all of them can be believed! But what evidence does it have to prove that this young man is Ji Gu, and indeed died under the wolf''s mouth? "

    Shen Youyi said: "what my aunt said was that the uncle sent by the family didn''t believe what Cao family castle people said. At that time, Ji Shenyi was already famous. Even though the reputation could not be spread to caojiapu at that time, the profound medical skills and pharmacology showed by Ji Gu when he let the poor go, so it''s impossible for all caojiapu people not to lose their heads and hide him. So the uncle asked for evidence. "

    "Can Cao Jiabao give evidence?"

    "Yes." Shen Youyi sighed, "although Ji Gu was killed by the wolf, Cao family castle collected some of his corpses for him. In the family of Bo Chuanshu, he took the best Zhuzuo of Xiliang to dig the tomb and examine the corpse together with yamen runner and hunter. Although the corpse had been buried for more than ten years, the climate of Xiliang was dry. Cao family castle chose a sunny place for him to bury, but it was not very rotten. The body was indeed bitten by wolves after being identified by the hunter, but the remaining part of the body is very similar to the picture. Of course, the final confirmation is the reason for Jigu or because of what others say, the moles on Jigu''s upper neck are in the same position! These are all viewed in full view. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said: "then the news How can you keep it from doctor Ji? "

    Shen Youyi said with a wry smile: "Auntie, you think, at that time, Ji Shenyi was diagnosing and treating the chronic diseases for Lingyan. According to the old lady song, Ji Shenyi had suffered a lot when he was in the market, so that he didn''t have a great attachment to the world. His whole heart and soul was to find his little uncle to make Yan diagnosis and treatment If he knows that Ji Gu is dead, in case he can''t think about it, here... "

    "That''s what happened..." "Wei Chang Ying ponders a way," that up to now does not tell him, is also because my father has not completely recovered? "

    Shen Youyi said, "that''s what happened. In fact, Ji Gu is dead, and there are many people in the family who know about it, but the Lord himself told him not to spread it out, so he kept it secret all the time. "

    "This is really..." Hearing the whole story and the reason why the matter has been concealed for more than ten years, Wei Changying is also deeply troubled: Ji Qubing is unmarried and has no hobbies. He really doesn''t have any nostalgia for the world. He would rather not bend in the face of the threat from the powerful before, because of the anger in his heart. The only thing he can''t forget is to find the missing uncle who is still in the world. In order to achieve this goal, he spent decades to ponder over Wei Zhenghong''s condition, in order to escape and go to Xiliang to find him.

    If I told him to know the truth, under the great blow, I don''t say that he would deliberately destroy Wei Zheng Hong He can''t think of it or not, but what about Wei Zhenghong?

    Even if Wei Zhenghong is cured In this way, Ji Qubing is also the Savior and benefactor of Wei Changying. Wei Changying can''t bear to see that he is so grieved.

    However, Ji Qubing''s agreement with the old lady song was to cure Wei Zhenghong and let him go to Xiliang to look for relatives.

    Now Wei Zhenghong is in the process of recovery, that is to say, after a period of time, old lady song has no reason to stop Ji Qubing from coming to Xiliang. If it is stopped by force, how can Ji Qubing not guess the truth?

    Wei Changying can''t help murmuring, "strange way grandmother, who is allowed to find his uncle now, is silent and refuses to use Shen''s power. She asks Xinmiao to seek information while practicing medicine What does it say to let Xinmiao hone his medical skills and what Shen didn''t find out in the past? The original real purpose But procrastination? "

    "In my nephew''s opinion, I don''t think it''s proper to expose it now," Shen said

    "Always ask your grandmother." Wei Changying rubbed his eyebrows and said thoughtfully, "however, it''s not necessary to hide from Xin Miao. After all, she won''t want to see what happened to Ji Shenyi Father, he is getting better. Doctor Ji will come to Xiliang in person sooner or later. It''s impossible for him to find anyone in his life, right? But Xinmiao found the clue of caojiapu! Sooner or later, I''ll tell him, I think it''s better to discuss with Xinmiao first. She is the closest to Ji Shenyi. Maybe I can know how to comfort Ji Shenyi to accept the bad news? "

    Shen Youyi said with a smile, "my nephew doesn''t know miss duanmuba very well, so I''d like to ask my aunt to decide this matter."

    The Shen family has nothing to do with this matter. The only thing to do is to be dragged into the water by the Wei family. The Shen family doesn''t care much whether Ji Qubing can bear the news that Ji Gu has already died. Even though they admire his medical skills and care about it alone in the sea, they don''t pay much attention to how old lady song will retaliate against them if the news is leaked out by the Shen family and killed Wei Zhenghong.So Shen Yiyi pushed 265, saying nothing, but he would not get rid of it for fear that something might happen.

    Wei Changying saw that he was in such a state of mind, and he didn''t talk to him. He sent him three words and two words and told Zhu Yi, "send someone to the Taiping restaurant first and explain it to the people there. I have something to say to Xinmiao, who will not go this afternoon. " It''s also called Zhu Xian. "Go to see Xinmiao. If the person who came to see her this morning leaves, please ask her to come. I have news of caojiabao! "

    Duanmuxinmiao heard that news came from caojiapu. He paid great attention to it and hurried to inquire.

    Hearing that Wei Changying said that Ji Gu was dead, duanmuxinmiao seemed to be a bolt from the blue. He sat down on the table and supported several cases before falling down. He couldn''t speak for a long time!

    Wei Changying sighed and comforted her, saying: "it''s all impossible. To tell you the truth, when I was in the imperial capital, I thought Ji Shenyi, the uncle, might still be alive? But when I got to Xiliang, I couldn''t believe it. As you can see, the poverty here is not comparable to that of the capital! Originally, I was in poor health when I was in regular service this season. After being rescued by Cao family castle, I would take care of myself You think these people can''t live in their original village, so they went to caojiapu to make a living. What good herbs can they keep? I''m sure it can be turned over in the mountains! Otherwise, what else does Ji Gu have to do in person? "

    The herbal medicine is not good. No matter how skillful Ji Gu''s medicine is, the level of recuperation is limited. He doesn''t stay well in Cao''s castle. He has to run to collect herbs It''s no surprise to die like this.

    Duanmuxinmiao''s tears suddenly fell down, staring at the front, sobbing: "this This How can I explain to Shifu? "

    "I didn''t expect such a result." Wei Changying hurriedly handed over her veil to wipe her tears and sighed, "it''s just that people can''t come back to life after death. Don''t be too sad As far as I can see, Ji is unmarried, and the greatest wish in this life is to be reunited with his uncle. But now it seems that this wish will never come true, if he knows In fact, Ji Shenyi has already passed the age of knowing the destiny! "

    Hearing the reminder in her words, duanmuxinmiao cried even more: "master always said that his greatest hope in his life is to find the only living uncle, and then his uncle and nephew will be reunited and live a safe life! But don''t want to But I don''t want this uncle to have died decades ago Where can master stand such news? All his hopes are here! "

    Wei Changying''s heart is also very bad - it''s just that this matter can''t be done by human power. After a moment''s silence, she can only be persuaded to save her sorrows, and then she said: "now you are sad first, how can you persuade your teacher later? Knowing that Ji Shenyi may not be able to stand the news, you have to think of a way! "

    Duanmuxinmiao almost cried: "what can I do? Sister in law, you don''t know why master accepted me as an apprentice! It''s because he asked me why a lady of great fortune should learn from him the skill of medicine that is neither elegant nor dignified when she put on the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting? Aren''t you afraid to be ridiculed and ostracized by my sisters and girls of my birth? I said it''s all for my elder sister and nephew, but it doesn''t matter if I''m ridiculed Master accepted me for this answer! How can you tell him the news! "

    Wei Changying''s face also changed when he heard that Duanmu WeiMiao was still the daughter-in-law and grandson of Qian! Even though Qian tried to protect him after Ji Ying''s accident, was it because of Qian that Ji Ying''s family was in great trouble? Ji Qubing has been angry with Deng''s family so far. Unexpectedly, he will accept duanmuxinmiao I thought that Ji Qubing had done his best because of money, but it turned out that he was in the same boat with duanmuxinmiao!

    This is even more worrying - Ji Qubing attaches so much importance to Ji Gu, how can he bear the sad news that Ji Gu died decades ago???

    They were silent for a long time, duanmuxinmiao said: "I don''t want to! When the old lady song entrusted this matter to the Shen family, my Shifu''s reputation was not as great as it is now. Is it possible that the Shen family would perfunctory? I will go to caojiapu myself and open a tomb again to see if it is my master''s uncle! Maybe, Cao family castle''s people covet his uncle''s medical skills, deliberately hid him, but made a double to send Shen family! "

    Wei Changying can''t bear to advise: "don''t do this. The people who went to the Shen family at that time also checked again and again before confirming. You haven''t seen Ji Gu before. How can you identify the true and the false? At the beginning, the people who went to the Shen family took the picture to face, and looked at the location of the moles on the neck and arms... "

    "Wait!" Duanmuxinmiao hears the words and suddenly thinks of something. He interrupts her and says, "mole? Did you confirm that it was my uncle''s body Because of the location of those moles? "

 V3.Chapter 41

    Hearing the mystery, Wei Changying sat up straight and said, "but what''s wrong?"

    Duanmuxinmiao took a deep breath and said in a slightly trembling voice, "make a mole on the skin, and I will do the same!"

    "Seriously?!" Wei Changying was surprised, thought about it quickly, and then closed his mouth and said, "if so That year It''s Cao family castle who deliberately conceals Ji gu! "

    But soon she objected, "no! If Cao family castle wants to hide Ji Gu, but Ji Gu doesn''t agree with him, why should he make a mole on the body to prove his identity? It''s the first time that I''ve heard about this kind of secret technique. Cao family castle was built for the sake of survival. I don''t think it''s possible to see and hear so much, is it? And this kind of secret skill doesn''t use a lot of places, and Ji Gu doesn''t necessarily leak it out easily. "

    Duanmuxinmiao is about to speak, but Wei Changying wants to open again, "yes Previously, Shen Youyi said that when Ji Gu and his party were exiled, Qian''s family was still in Fengwei''s position. He once asked Shen family to take care of them. However, Princess Deng also bribed some of Shen''s clans to suppress and torment them. Was it because she had suffered losses among these Shen''s clans who were bribed by Princess Deng, so when Ji Gu learned that Shen''s family was entrusted by my grandmother to look for him, he couldn''t believe it? He was afraid that Princess Deng would bribe people to kill them all, so he could get a corpse to fake himself, so as to escape? "

    "Three sisters in law!" Wei Changying''s inference of turning around and around made duanmuxinmiao very excited. At this moment, she sighed and looked at her wordlessly and said, "what do you think of it?"

    Wei Chang Ying gave a dry cough and said: "according to your words, maybe Ji Gu is still in the world, so it''s very good Of course, you have to look at the body to be sure. "

    Duanmuxinmiao said in silence, "I don''t care if I run to open a coffin. I''ve seen a lot of messy patients these days. What''s more, my master has such a wish. I have to manage it for him. Just sister-in-law, have you thought about it? Ten years ago, when Shen''s family went to Cao''s castle for an autopsy, the body could still be identified. But now it''s more than ten years later. The body Shall we go for a bone test or an autopsy? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The climate in Xiliang is dry again. It''s possible that there is only one empty skeleton shelf left for the corpse of several decades. After a while, Wei Changying said, "I have to ask caojiabao about it! Anyway, since they gave Ji Gu the news of his death at the beginning, they are going to continue to look for him. "

    That is to say, even if the "thorn fence" of caojiapu''s terrain goes out to attack and doesn''t fill the cliff with human life, it can''t be forced into it.

    Therefore, Cao Jiapu should make clear what happened decades ago. It is not possible for two women families to do it. It is necessary to use the power of Shen family through the government. If it is not good, it is necessary to move to the sword and gun After thinking about it, Wei Changying decides to ask Ji, who is also the local parent official, about the situation better than her female generation who has been to Xiliang for a few days!

    ¡­¡­ The new Xi Liang assassinated Shen Dong to send the Huang family away. He turned around and explained to the Yamen. Then he raised his robe corner and walked quickly to the back door of the state Yamen.

    In a hurry to go home, Shen Dong did not have time to sit down. He wiped his sweat and told his father, Shen Xun, about the entrustment of Wei Changying, which Huang''s family reported: " I thought about how easy it was to defend and how difficult it was to attack. Besides, the terrain there was very complicated. What''s the difficulty of hiding someone? My niece now has a light sentence, saying that she wants to ask Cao Jiabao about the life and death of Ji Gu, but really, where is it so easy? It''s hard for my niece to make such a sudden request within a few days since I took office! "

    When Shen Xun heard this, he hated iron but not steel and scolded: "something that doesn''t compete! Just a castle can''t stop you? "

    Shen Donglai said with a bitter face: "don''t scold my father first. How can I not know that this is the first time my niece has asked me to come to him since he took office. It''s also what she said with the most powerful Huang family in front of her. She should do well whatever she says. But it''s Cao family castle... "

    "You really can''t touch caojiabao as a dragon pond or a tiger cave?" Shen Xun said, "I told you not to focus on flirting all the time. If you were free, you would not listen! It''s just a fortress. If it''s not that place where the mountains are poor and the waters are bad, it''s not very useful to rob it. In addition, all the previous Castle owners are very clever. Do you think Shen will keep it? "

    He said proudly, "in Xiliang, the imperial edict is not as effective as the words of our Lord Shen! Cao family castle, what is that? It''s just a group of refugees living in the wilderness! You are a son of Shen family. You are afraid of them! In these days since you took office, have you ever paid attention to the affairs in the Yamen and the responsibilities of your state officials? "

    When Shen Dong came to hear the opportunity, he was refreshed. No matter how his father scolded him, he immediately asked: "how Cao family castle What are the flaws? "

    "Nonsense!" Shen Xun also knows that this second son is not a man with ambition in the city - but his other two sons are limited even if they are stronger than Shen Xun, because Shen Xun is very intimate with the Lord. However, his son and grandson are not the materials that can support a family. It''s better to follow the Lord in his prime to accumulate some wealth for his children and grandsons.So after swearing for a while, he could only sigh and explain the situation to Shen Dong: "Cao family castle is easy to defend and hard to attack, and there are mountains and springs above it, so it can really be self-sufficient. But you don''t know that there is one thing that can''t come out of the wild mountains and mountains! But it''s something nobody can leave?! "

    When it comes to this, Shen Donglai is still at a loss. Shen fuming shakes his head, dead and implicitly mentions his heart, and directly explains: "it''s salt! There are 3000 people in caojiapu. How large is the amount of salt used every day? They dare not accept anyone to go up. They always send someone down the mountain to buy Since the scale of caojiapu was established a few decades ago, the quantity of each purchase and purchase has always been in the hands of our Shen family! "

    Shen Dong came to be surprised and said, "ah?"

    "Ah what!" Looking at his stupid appearance, Shen fuming was so angry that he raised his hand and gave it to him. He said with hatred, "do you think our Shen family are all as stupid as you? You think it''s a fluke for Shen family to prosper for hundreds of years?! If you hadn''t held the lifeblood of caojiapu for decades, you thought that the three thousand people of caojiapu would have been obedient for decades if they had occupied such an excellent terrain? It''s not enough for a castle leader to be knowledgeable. All previous Castle leaders are very knowledgeable. Do you think it''s because the fengshui of caojia castle is so good that all the castle leaders out are knowledgeable, reasonable, modest and gentle? "

    He snorted heavily, "Xiliang has a private rule. The salt sold to Cao family castle can only be used by 3000 people, and can only be sold to them for half a year at most if it is less than 10%."! Even though they move around in private, Xiliang is not a prosperous place for merchants. There are not many smuggled salt. These smugglers know the rules of Shen family and dare not sell them! Even if decades, they can not save too much! This is the hand and foot that was made in the early clan. It''s because one day, Cao family castle won''t appreciate it. We don''t want to take the lives of the children under our command to attack and directly seal the mountain. When they are out of salt and tired, they will look good! "

    Shen Xun sneered, "Cao family castle won''t accept any more people after receiving three thousand people, but there is not enough place You really don''t have enough space? It''s not enough salt! Several decades ago, our family had a conversation. The salt for caojiapu is at most 3000 people. It can only be few, not many! "

    When Shen Dong came to hear this, he suddenly realized, "I wonder why the family sent that brother to Cao''s Castle more than ten years ago to look for Ji Gu. Why did Cao''s castle, which never allowed outsiders to enter, so readily agree? I still think that''s because they have a clear conscience, so they are not afraid of our Shen family! "

    "What do a group of refugees who refuse to pay taxes talk about with a clear conscience?! How powerful our Shen family is in Xiliang, even the royal family... " Shen Xun hums, "Cao family castle is not so brave to offend us. But you should also remember - if you have only reputation but no real threat, there will always be some people in the world, who will be confused if they don''t remember for a long time! The reason why all the castle owners of Cao family castle are obedient and general is that our Shen family is not only powerful, but also closely related to their lives! That''s the best way for them to be obedient and let''s be careful. Do you understand? "

    Shen Donglai couldn''t stop nodding like a chicken pecking at rice and said with admiration: "I understand! It''s like a child looking for a pink head in the hook. It''s all gentle and considerate, regardless of where he comes from! This is because if they do not serve well, not only can not get money, but also will be punished! If it''s not for this money, they are not polite to people like children So... "

    "Pa, PA!" Before Shen Donglai could finish his words, he was slapped two times by Shen Xun. Shen Xun wanted to spit blood and was furious: "what a reason! I''m giving you tips on how to be a man and do things. If you don''t strive for something, you''ll know how to compare it with something you don''t like. I''ll tell you something about going to the kiln! Are you afraid that other people don''t know you are a waste that only flirts with others all the time? "

    Shen Xun is really angry this time. It''s useless for old lady Huo to come here and persuade her. Catching Shen Dong is a good beating! So Shen Donglai promised to give a reply the next day, so he had to run up on his behalf and tell Wei Changying not to worry about it

    Wei Changying had heard Zhu Yi''s report that Huang had left the Yamen and some of his children had seen Shen Dong come back home in a hurry - he must have gone to ask Shen Xun for advice. Shen Xun''s trick, Wei Changying still believes it, has got the promise, and no longer worries about it, but persuades duanmuxinmiao to wait together.

    Sure enough, Shen''s control over caojiabao was very effective from decades ago. Shen Xun only asked Shen Dong to copy a letter with strict wording, which was sent to caojiabao. The people in caojiabao could not sit down.

    Around seven or eight days ago, Cao family castle sent people to Xiliang city to see Wei Changying and try to explain Ji Gu personally.

    According to Shen Xun''s suggestion, Cao family castle dared to cheat Shen family. It''s really a crime! Even if you want to ask something, it''s time to let them have a few days to worry more.

    However, muxinmiao was eager to know the answer. Wei Changying was also very concerned about whether Ji Gu was alive or dead, so after considering it, he refused Shen Xun''s suggestion. As soon as the people of caojiabao arrived, they were led into the back hall. Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao, who got the news, put everything in their hands down and hurried to inquire.

 V3.Chapter 42

    Zhu Yi stood at the threshold, saw Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao turn out of the screen together, sit down in the hall, and slightly nod their heads. Then he said to the outside: "young lady and eight young lady have arrived, let''s go in!"

    A moment later, Zhu Xian led the three men carefully across the threshold and entered.

    Looking at Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao at the top, they were all surprised. Duanmuxinmiao was worried about her master and had already called out, "how can I bring a child?"

    The two of them lived on top of each other and looked down very clearly: Although the man who followed Zhu Xian made every effort to be respectful, it was obviously the first time to step into such a place as mingpeitang, and could not help but look around secretly with curiosity - this was a woman in her twenties.

    Cao family castle with 3000 people, but it''s not enough to get a woman''s family to talk back. The key is that the woman is also surrounded by a little girl who looks like four or five years old This Do you have the appearance of coming to explain your reply seriously!

    Although Wei Changying didn''t ask questions, his face didn''t look good either

    Fortunately, he also came in with Zhu Xian and helped Wei Changying identify Bo Shenlun, the true and false leader of Xiliang, who was said by Cao family castle people in time to explain: "young lady, eight young lady, this wooden lady is the current leader of Cao family castle. This little girl is her only flesh and bone Cao ya. In order to show sincerity, Cao''s Castle leader and Shao''s leader came to talk back! "

    "Castle master of caojiapu?!" Wei Changying and duanmusinmiao exclaimed in unison, and their suspicious eyes fell on the woman in an instant -

    How do you think, the woman is only in her twenties, and the outline is pretty and pretty. However, a closer look shows that her skin is rough and her eyes are slightly wrinkled. Although it is said that Xiliang is bitter and cold, the women here, even if they are as well maintained as Mrs. Huo, are not as good as the ladies in the imperial capital because of the soil and water. But this woman is too old. In addition, Cao family castle is the origin of the construction of the refugees. No one can doubt that she is so old because of overwork.

    The face is old and the dress is simple and tight. The woman was dressed in a thick indigo cloth dress, with a neat bun on her head, and two silver hairpins of dim color were inserted obliquely. Behind the ears, there are a pair of jade beads and pendants. The jade color is very turbid. It can be seen roughly as a stone Even the rough servant girl who served in the yard of Wei Changying may not be able to see it.

    Look at the little girl who is following her. She is almost in a light blue dress. She has a red gold wreath on her chest. The workmanship looks good. This one alone is worth more than her mother''s whole body hairpin. I think it''s because of being spoiled. The woman in blue would rather wear something worse than hurt her daughter.

    However, this wreath looks extraordinary. It''s not like ordinary rich people can get it Can''t Cao family castle avoid the Shen family''s eyes in private and do nothing for the sake of his own children?

    Wei Changying looks at the little girl. Her eyebrows are very similar to her mother''s. because she is young and has not been attacked by the wind and soil, her face is still white and lovely. Although her mother could not restrain her mind attracted by all kinds of curios and ornaments around her, she still knew that she should be respectful. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look around. This little girl didn''t have many scruples.

    She opened a pair of big black and white eyes, bit a finger of her own, and looked up curiously at a strand of coral beads beside Wei Changying''s sideburns. As Wei Changying, she didn''t need to pay much attention to Cao family castle, so she didn''t dress up specially. But no more special dress, ladies, hairpin ring at least a few.

    This Luan bird holds beads and shakes them. Its shape is made of red gold wire. It has Obsidian as its eye and emerald feather as its feather. What it holds is a string of bright coral beads. It''s not surprising that Cuiyu and red coral are so eye-catching that they attract children''s attention.

    But

    With the gap between Cao family castle and Wei Changying, even if you must bring a child to the hall, you should always tell me some rules, right?

    Wei Changying''s mind turned, and he did not make a sound after exclamation.

    But the woman in blue, who was very respectful, made another salute and introduced herself: "the little woman, Mu Chunmian, is the castle master of caojia castle. I heard that the little lady and miss duanmuba had something to ask about our castle. She had come before."

    Her manner was respectful rather than flattering, but she meant to be neither humble nor overbearing.

    Duanmuxinmiao is anxious to open his mouth, but Wei Changying secretly steps on the skirt - Wei Changying lightly says: "the castle leader of Cao family castle, what''s his surname? Or a woman? The next Castle leader is also a woman. Is your castle in the charge of a woman? It''s strange. I haven''t heard of it. "

    Shen Lun was about to answer, but mu Chunmian took a look and immediately took up the tea bowl. This makes Wei Changying frown slightly and doubt Shen Lun.

    "Back to the young lady." Although no one introduced their identities to Mu Chunmian, Wei Changying was dressed as a woman, duanmuxinmiao was not married, but it was not hard to tell. Mu Chunmian could not admit her mistake. After stopping Shen Lun, she smiled and said, "the husband''s family of the little woman is Cao. Because of the early death of her husband, the little woman had to come out and support her family. "Wei Changying can''t believe this. It''s common for widows to be forced to support their families independently, but it depends on their family business. Cao family castle is in the eyes of Shen family. It''s not worth mentioning after holding its key. But it''s also a castle of three thousand people! Even if most of them are women and children, there will always be nearly a thousand men. How could a woman be the Lord of the castle?

    Wei Changying won''t ignore what Shen Lun said just now, "this little girl is Cao ya, the only one of her own flesh and blood". So it''s not likely that Mu Chunmian will control Cao family castle with her young son. Wei Changying''s heart turns and suddenly thinks of the meaning of this sentence: Mu Chunmian only has Cao ya, but does her husband only have Cao ya?

    Is it because the castle of Cao''s family also fights inside, and Mu Chunmian fails in the fight. He is disguised as a castle master and sent to make perfunctory use of himself with his daughter Cao ya? Or is it that Mu Chunmian''s skill is extraordinary. As a girl, after her husband''s death and as Cao''s daughter-in-law, she firmly controls Cao''s castle and lets her young daughter become the leader of the castle?

    She pondered, but duanmuxinmiao couldn''t help it. She raised her voice and asked, "no matter who you are, tell me clearly about my uncle''s life and death!"

    Seeing that duanmuxinmiao has come to the point, Wei Changying doesn''t pursue Mu Chunmian''s position in caojiapu any more. He said lightly: "yes, who is the leader of your caojiapu? We don''t care about it very much. Now you are here to fix things for this season. Tell me the truth! "

    Mu Chunmian said happily: "the people who went to caojiapu in your family have said this before. Although the little woman was young, when the two people mentioned entered caojiapu, the little woman was not born yet. However, in order to reply, she also asked the old people in the castle in detail before coming."

    She said that Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao frowned at the same time: if Jigu is still alive, or if muchunmian will admit that Jigu is still alive, why don''t you ask the old man, just say it directly. She now mentions the old man. It is obvious that either Ji Gu is dead, or she will continue to insist that Ji Gu is dead.

    As expected, Mu Chunmian said: "Cao family castle takes in two people, and the light is not very long. So I don''t know that senior very well. At the beginning, your family sent people to caojiapu to confirm their life and death, and also gathered all the people of caojiapu to confirm the portrait. Later, I went to open the coffin and took someone who knew the elder very well to see it, which confirmed that it was the elder. The little woman did not understand why she wanted to explain to our castle now. "

    "It''s said that Cao''s castle is a very rare place where all the people can''t leave when they are at the gate," said Wei Changying. Even if Jigu can''t be hidden in the castle, isn''t it still outside the castle? What''s the difficulty of hiding a man in the wilderness? After all, it''s impossible for those who were looking for them to live in Cao''s Castle all the time, right? As for the opening of the coffin, if there is no evidence, will you be called? Why do you think we are free? " Although she has no evidence, now that she is questioning Mu Chunmian, she can''t fall into her own momentum -- in her capacity, she says that there is, and there is no need to show it to Mu Chunmian.

    Sure enough, Mu Chunmian said: "little woman dare not."

    "I don''t dare to tell you the truth." Wei Changying said coldly.

    Mu Chunmian narrowed her eyes and said, "the little lady has only seen the tombs of two people, and now there is no Ji Gu in the castle!"

    Wei Changying glanced at her lightly and said, "you want me to come here with sister Xinmiao just to listen to such nonsense?" These days, she has controlled mingpeitang with both hardware and software. Her bearing is very different from that of the past. At the moment, her face is a little heavy. She has a kind of awe and awe. Mu Chunmian is stunned and says: "although there is no Jigu, but The little woman heard from the old man that he had left something, which had been handed over to his nephew in the capital. I heard that It''s like Ji Qubing? "

    "Ah, it''s for my mentor!" "What is it?" said Duan Muxin Miao

    "Although the little woman is in a remote place, she has heard about the name of the first famous doctor in the sea. Since leaving the fort this time, I''ve heard that Miss Duanmu, a little high-foot doctor, is in the Western cool free clinic. " Mu Chunmian looked at her, smiled and said, "it''s said that Miss Duanmu is a disciple of Ji Shenyi. It''s OK to give these things to miss Duanmu. It''s just... "

    "What?" said Duan Muxin

    "Only two of them had words left." Mu Chunmian was obviously struggling to say this. He hesitated for a long time and then made up his mind. He looked up and said, "that man said that it''s better to give those things to Ji Shenyi, other Ji family members, or Ji family heirs like Miss Duanmu But whoever comes to get it must pay A little price! "

    You want money?

    Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao are a little surprised. Wei Changying asks, "how much is it?" She thought that since Mu Chunmian said it was a little cost, she thought it was not a lot. She simply wanted to be a good person. She asked about the amount of duanmuzinmiao. She thanked her for trekking to Xiliang to treat Shen zangfeng.

    Muchunmian is also very refreshing: "three thousand liang of gold, a lot of articles!"

    "What?!" Not only Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao are stunned by the lion''s big opening, but Shen Lun, who is sitting with him next time, almost turns over his tea - three thousand liang of gold! This is the gold as sand!Ji Gu was a fugitive when he escaped. Even if he hid some good things in private, it was very limited. What can he leave worth three thousand liang of gold? If he really had something of such value, he would have been able to let the whole family slip away and go to the next place to have fun if he bribed the messengers indefinitely!

    ¡­¡­ Well, of course, it''s also possible that Lu Fu was murdered for this.

    Wei Changying has come to the mouth of "sister Xinmiao, this is the idea of money, sister-in-law for you out" immediately stuck Even the Duanmu core Miao, who used to treat the best jadeite as a weed in order to make medicine jewelry, thought that the price of 3000 liang of gold was a bit outrageous - even if we want to repay Cao Jiabao''s help, it''s very kind to repay thousands of liang of silver according to the current market!

    Especially the meaning of Mu Chunmian Jigu is dead! If Ji Gu is alive, ask duanmuxinmiao to give three thousand Liang gold reward to Cao family castle. Duanmuxinmiao must have no words! She doesn''t have enough money, and Wei Changying won''t sit back. The problem is that if Ji Gu is no longer alive, he will ask for three thousand liang of gold for the last time he failed to save his life, plus the human feelings of preserving his relics over the years. It''s a little bit sinister!

    Because the Cao family castle, which no longer accepts outsiders, will accept Ji Gu as an exception. In the end, it is his first-hand medical skill, not just to save people''s lives. Even according to caojiabao, Ji Gu died soon after he was in caojiabao. Ji Gu can''t rest in the middle. He must also be a doctor for the people in the castle. He has paid more or less for this help.

    In this case, what do you think, Mu Chunmian seems to be telling a joke.

    However, duanmusinmiao is Ji Qubing''s disciple. She has some knowledge of her school. After she was surprised, she didn''t immediately speak out against Mu Chunmian''s delusion and pondered for a moment, but asked, "do you know what my uncle left behind?"

    Mu Chunmian said: "it''s said that Miss Duanmu is an apprentice of Ji Shenyi. The little lady asked the old man for some things and brought them. So I can show Miss Duanmu Of course, it''s just a part of what the little woman brought. "

    Now even Wei Changying is also interested in it. Before Ji Ying was questioned, did the Ji family really have 3000 liang of gold and some treasures that are light and easy to collect, which were collected by Ji Gu all the time and left to Cao family castle?

    All the people in the back hall were attracted to Mu Chunmian. However, Mu Chunmian said to Cao ya, "girl, take out the things and show them to you!"

    The eyes have been staring at Wei Changying''s Cao Ya who is rolling and biting her fingers. She put her fingers down and groped in her arms. The girl looks like she''s only four or five years old. She''s still thin. The things that can be hidden in her arms are obviously not too big.

    People are more curious.

    ¡­¡­ It seemed to be smaller than people thought. Cao Ya felt it for a long time, and finally pulled out a small oilpaper bag that was not much bigger than her palm. From the oil paper, it''s obvious that there are some

    What will be in it?

 V3.Chapter 43

    In the eyes of the crowd full of curiosity and expectation, Cao Ya stretches out her plump and thin hands, and uncovers the oil paper clumsily, which are far more than those little girls of this age that Wei Changying has seen.

    Because the crunchy oiled paper of a long time ago, along with her movements, has fallen into pieces on the valuable gold filigree brocade in mingpeitang.

    But at the moment, no one has the intention to pay attention to this point, and they all keep their eyes on the fall of the last layer of oiled paper

    "What is this?"

    Seeing the things in the oil paper clearly, everyone in the hall was stunned!

    "Hiss..." Wei Changying narrowed his eyes slightly, leaned back, looked at Mu Chunmian coldly, and said, "master mupu, together, your mother and daughter, are you here to amuse us?"

    When she said that, she also glanced at Shen Lun coldly - Shen Lun was sweating like rain!

    But even he was shocked to have nothing to say by the last thing revealed in the oiled paper. At the moment, although he was afraid of offending the young lady due to his poor work, he didn''t know how to explain -

    on the oiled paper, it was a rag.

    It''s not only rags, but also has been stained with blood, oil or other dirt for many days. Because it''s too long to see the true color of the cloth, even after it''s opened, it doesn''t have any peculiar smell But anyway, it''s a rag! And it''s the kind that I''m afraid beggars are too lazy to pick up

    It''s not big. It''s a little smaller than Cao Ya''s palm. If it wasn''t for Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao, they would even have to let people come to see it!

    Wei Changying was angry and asked coldly, "take a piece of rag and exchange it for three thousand liang of gold. It''s not because Cao family castle has been doing business for a long time in private. Even Shen family dare to make a mistake?"

    When she said this, there was silence in the hall, but after a rest, some people didn''t understand it. Cao Ya opened her eyes and said with milk: "not only rags, but also needles!" As she said, she came up naturally and held up the oilpaper for Wei Changying to see.

    Wei Changying frowns and looks down It took her a long time to see that there was indeed a fine needle on the dirty rag. Although the needle was sucking, it was quite long, and the color was dim, and she could not see what the material was Looking at Miao for a moment, duanmuxin said: "this is a needle for acupuncture Is it a bone needle? "

    Next wood spring sleep respectfully way: "Duanmu miss good eyesight, this is bone needle really."

    Duanmuxin Miao suddenly moved and said: "it seems to be made of ordinary animal bones. Its toughness and firmness are far less than the silver or gold needles used normally! Uncle in the end is uncle, can use such bone needle to give needle unexpectedly! "

    After winning a meal, Wei finally reminded her, "is it a common bone needle? Is it worth three thousand liang of gold? "

    The topic turns back to gold again - only listen to Mu Chunmian''s long sleep: "don''t be angry with young lady and Duanmu, and let the little lady explain the reason of these three thousand liang of gold: the humanity that left these things in those days, this rag, was his brother''s death, he had no time to collect it, he could only cut off a skirt as a memorial. This bone needle, however, is not his, but his elder sister, in order to cure his nephew, specially asked for it These things may be worthless for others, but for Ji Shenyi or miss Duanmu, there are not many golden decisions - because all the people who die in Xiliang are buried together with the exiles who have died violently for many years, and there are no separate tombstones. It''s impossible to find it back after so many years! "

    Duanmuxinmiao suddenly changed color and said: "relics?! The remains of my master''s family? "

    Mu Chunmian nodded: "not bad! Although we can''t find the bones, we can build a tomb with these things, right? "

    "How many of these do you have?" Duanmuxinmiao''s subconscious question.

    Mu Chunmian didn''t answer, but Wei Changying, who looked on coldly, suddenly asked, "as you said, Ji Gu has really passed away? Ten years ago, you didn''t deceive me, Shen Shi, to inquire about people? "

    "As Madame Shao said All the old people in the castle said so, and the people in your family have confirmed it personally. "

    "So why didn''t you talk about these relics a decade ago?" Wei Changying asked with a sneer!

    Being reminded by her, duanmuxinmiao also woke up and clapped his hands and said: "good! Since it''s a relic left by my martial uncle and other relatives of my master Why didn''t you mention it? "

    Mu Chunmian smiled bitterly and said: "three thousand liang of gold, even the little lady and miss Duanmu think that there are many people of this status, let alone I and other rural Untouchables? At that time, it was the last stronghold leader. It was just a joke. Naturally, I didn''t dare to follow the premise of Shen''s family. "

    "Why do you dare to mention it now?" Wei Changying squints and asks her, glancing at the things in the oiled paper and the oiled paper. Just a few steps closer, she can better look at Cao ya, who has coral beads on her temples. She says faintly, "and you bring the only flesh and blood! Are you not afraid that such absurd demands will provoke us, and are not good for both your mother and your daughter? "

    After hearing this, Mu Chunmian smiled cunningly and raised his head slightly: "one is the lack of all things in the castle now, so he needs this gold very much; two is it Although the little lady is ignorant, she also heard from some relatives of the castle who came to Xiliang for medical treatment some days ago. Little doctor It''s Miss Duanmu. These days, she would not hesitate to give me a thousand dollars to diagnose and treat the poor people. The little woman thought that Miss Duanmu, with such a kind heart, must also be a pure filial piety! It''s natural not to not buy it! ""You have the guts." Wei Chang Ying Xiang said, "I''m not afraid of such a lion''s big mouth, which makes our hearts unhappy?"

    "Three thousand liang of gold is not a small sum for the young lady and miss Duanmu. It''s just that the two dignitaries are smart and careful people who are not willing to waste it in vain. " Mu Chunmian said with a smile, "in fact, as two dignitaries, how could such a sum of money really be put in the eye?"

    Wei Changying glanced at her and turned to duanmuxinmiao. "Sister?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Give her three thousand liang of gold! " Duanmuxinmiao hesitated for a while, and then resolutely said, "please take the third sister-in-law for me first! I will return it after I return to Beijing... "

    "I''m not sure if I can return it, but I''m not sure." "Sister Xinmiao, when you helped me and your third brother, we were not so polite to you," said Wei Changying

    After the two made a concession, Wei Changying asked people to raise gold. At last, he asked Mu Chunmian, "come here, you two, mother and daughter. It''s not convenient to take the three thousand Liang gold back, is it? Do you need me to send you one? "

    When Mu Chunmian heard that she could really get 3000 liang of gold, she had some accidents, but her city was not shallow, and her eyes moved for a while and then returned to peace. Now it''s a great surprise to hear from Wei Changying that they let their mother and daughter go like this. After thinking about it, he said: "thank you very much, little lady. Only the little lady wanted the gold, which was originally used to buy things for the castle The little woman will go there first, but she will not take all the gold back to Cao family castle. "

    She pondered and said tentatively, "the little woman thought that there would not be much gold to bring back. Outside, there are also some children from the castle. I don''t think it''s necessary to work for the subordinates of the young lady. "

    Wei Changying didn''t insist either, saying, "in that case, I''ll send you to the door later."

    ¡­¡­ When the mother and daughter are really gone, duanmuxinmiao frowns and asks Wei Changying, "sister in law?" She doesn''t want to let go of the wood and spring sleep just like this - although several relics are of great significance to Ji Qubing, Ji Qubing has heard about the death of those people for a long time. Ji Gu''s life and death are her most concern.

    But just now when she wanted to continue to ask, Wei Changying secretly stepped on her foot and motioned her not to speak. Now Mu Chunmian''s mother and daughter are gone. Duanmu Xinmiao naturally needs to know.

    "Don''t worry, sister. I think there are eight or nine in that season!" Wei Changying took a sip of tea at leisure and said lightly.

    Duanmuxinmiao guessed that there must be a reason why Wei Changying stepped on his feet and stopped himself from speaking. But I didn''t expect that Wei Changying would give such an answer directly. After a while, he almost jumped up: "seriously?!"

    "Ten is eight nine. 8¡¢ Nine! " Wei Changying said with a smile, "I don''t dare to fight for the ticket, but it may be huge!"

    Duanmuxinmiao asked busily, "how do you know sister-in-law?"

    "Don''t you think that Mu Chunmian is too brave to ask us for three thousand liang of gold with a relic?" Wei Chang Ying sneered and said, "what''s the reason for Cao family castle''s lack of money now? What''s the reason for knowing that you are the disciple of Ji Shenyi I''m sure she has a lot to do with Ji! Looking at us, even if we turn our faces, she will bring out Ji Gu, we will not really embarrass them! "

    Duanmuxinmiao was surprised and said, "then why don''t they say it directly? Are you afraid to say it directly, and I''m sorry to ask for those three thousand liang of gold? "

    "I don''t think so." Wei Changying reminded, "if they prove their relationship with Ji Gu, they ask you for three thousand liang of gold, will you give it or not?"

    "If I have a good relationship with my uncle, I will help each other." Duanmuxinmiao said seriously, "my master is very concerned about this martial uncle! Now the master is still in Fengzhou and has no time to come over. I will take care of the people for him naturally! "

    Wei Changying said: "the problem is that I believe in your idea, but Ji Gu may not believe it!"

    Duanmuxinmiao was stunned. Wei Changying said: "you think my grandmother entrusted Shen''s family to go to Cao''s castle to find him more than ten years ago. Can''t we not say that it''s because of Ji Shenyi that our Wei family is trying to get rid of Ji Gu''s guilt? It''s just that the place of caojiapu is extremely wonderful. It''s easy to defend and hard to attack, but when it comes to the news, it''s tightly blocked, isn''t it? At that time, 10% of Ji Gu suspected that the Shen family was nonsense. Most of them were ordered by Princess Deng to kill them all! So we need a wise doctor to use caojiapu to persuade Hebao to help him forge the corpse and tomb! "

    She sighed. "Ten years ago, he didn''t believe that the Shen family was looking for him. He must have been very cautious and careful to stay in seclusion so that no one could find his identity! In this case, he won''t hear too much, will he? Therefore, I found that someone inquired about him. Even if this person is the only disciple of Ji Shenyi, Ji Gu may not believe it After all, the aristocratic families intermarry with each other. Who is the world''s most famous family? Who can''t get close to their relatives when they turn three or four corners? Ji Gu used to be the son of the court judge of Tai hospital. I''m sure he knows that there are many in laws of our gentry. He may not be satisfied with you! "

    Duanmuxinmiao understood a little: "sister-in-law''s meaning, these three thousand Liang gold, is to see my sincerity?""That''s right." Wei Changying said faintly, "I think that Mu Chunmian must have been told by Ji Gu before she came. After she asked for three thousand liang of gold, all our reactions must have been speculated by Ji Gu. Otherwise, how can a rural woman have a city or a Cao family castle without paying taxes? How many families can she save in decades? If she had not had a complete plan and trained for a long time, how could she have done it? "

    She looked at duanmuxinmiao and said, "when she had bought enough of these three thousand Liang gold and returned to caojiapu, she found that we were really willing to spend three thousand Liang gold to buy some ragged relics. I think that Ji Gu can believe that you really mean nothing to him - he thinks that he should not be worth three thousand liang of gold in the eyes of Princess Deng. This price is not the price of relics, but the price he gives his life! "

    And he thought, "Cao family castle Cao ya, Mu Chunmian left the boy in the castle outside, but brought a little girl in. I don''t think it''s no reason. Does it really have something to do with Ji Gu, the little girl named Cao ya? Eh, it''s time to leave Shen Lun to ask, is this Cao Ya the daughter of Mu Chunmian

 V3.Chapter 44

    After duanmuxinmiao left, Wei Changying was about to go back to his yard when he went out. When the little maid guarding the outside came up, rain came up and said, "Lord Bo Shen asked for an interview outside, and let the maids wait until the little lady was around."

    When the rain is patched in with Zhu Yi and Zhu Luo, the other three little maids with her are called drizzle, Yanyu and Feiyu respectively - when the initial candidates are determined, they are given another name according to the rules. Wei Changying gives Zhu Yi and Zhu Luo to the ambassador''s daughter, and the little Maids let he Shi rise. He Shi looks at the rain outside the eaves and draws up these four names with a little thought.

    Siyu is only twelve or thirteen years old, and it''s also the time when his true temperament is jumping off. But after all, they are not like Zhu Lian, who was waiting for Wei Changying to grow up. The master and the servant are very affectionate and don''t make big mistakes. They all believe that they can get forgiveness for some small mistakes. Because they were very careful before Wei Changying.

    At the moment, when Yu was reporting, he showed some apprehension, for fear that Wei Changying would blame himself for promising Shen Lun without asking for instructions.

    "I was thinking about whether to send someone to invite him over, but I didn''t think he had a look!" Wei Changying hears the words, but does not investigate Shi Yu. He just hums, turns around and says, "let him in!"

    After a while, Shen Lun stepped into the door, and heard the way of the Head Guard commander Ying leisurely: "what''s the matter with you?"

    Shen Lun is older than Wei Changying, but he and Shen Youyi are the same generation. That is to say, he has to call Wei Changying his aunt just like Shen Youyi''s brother. At the moment, he respectfully asks aunt an and carefully says, "my nephew has something to say to aunt about the castle master of Cao family."

    Just now, in front of Mu Chunmian''s face, Shen Lun called Wei Changying "the little lady". That''s according to the official relationship. At the moment, he called himself aunt and nephew according to his private blood relationship.

    Wei Changying is very unhappy that he didn''t give himself any reminders or introductions before, so he put Mu Chunmian in front of him. At the moment, he said lightly, "how come you haven''t finished talking about Cao family castle?"

    Shen Lun didn''t tell Wei Changying the details of Cao''s castle. Now naturally, he understands that this is an irony. He is embarrassed for a while and says with a smile: "I''m sorry, but my nephew didn''t mean to neglect my aunt. It''s really It was my nephew who had sent a message to my aunt. But Just now, my aunt asked the Mu family how the leader of Cao family castle was a woman. My nephew only knew that brother 25 I think I forgot. "

    Wei Changying frowns slightly: twenty five, in Shen Lun''s generation, Shen Youyi is the twenty-five!

    She can''t help but look at Shen Lun in the eye hall. Seeing that the nephew of this family is very clever and stands with his sleeves folded, she is helpless.

    It turned out that he didn''t just want to mend it, but also wanted to complain?

    Wei Changying pondered, but didn''t mention that Shen Youyi was asked to confront him. He just said, "did you ask Shen Youyi to tell me something before? What''s that? "

    "My nephew thinks that the identity of the castle master of caojia castle is special. He always wants to talk to his aunt first." Shen Lun hurriedly said, "and Cao family castle seems to have something to do with a bunch of bandits over the years in Taohua county."

    Wei Changying frowned and asked, "Taohua county? Which government is this? Why hasn''t it been exterminated yet? "

    "If I go back to my aunt, Taohua county is not our county of Xiliang." Shen Lun said, "my aunt wants to know that the Mengshan mountain where caojiapu is located is not all in our Xiliang territory, and the three highest peaks of Mengshan are all in neighboring states. This Taohua county is a county bordering our Xiliang county. Mengshan passes through the county, and the whole county is built on the mountain! The bandits are hiding in the Mengshan mountain. The Guanzhou government under the jurisdiction of Taohua county has failed to exterminate them several times, but they have not asked for help from us. It is not easy for us to send troops. "

    Wei Changying EEE said: "it wasn''t in Xiliang I said Just how does caojiabao get on with the gang? "

    Shen Lun lowered his voice: "this group of bandits, in fact, are not all robbers, their main thing is smuggling!"

    "Smuggling?" Wei Chang Ying raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it smuggling private salt?"

    "What my aunt said." Shen Lun gives a detailed introduction to the process of putting the next two sides on the line - in fact, just a few words: Shen family has been holding on to caojiapu since decades ago. Although it can be self-sufficient nearby, it still depends on going out to buy salt, which restricts the development of caojiapu.

    With this hand, Cao Jiabao was forced to accept Shen''s hand in order to buy salt in time, although he did not need to pay heavy taxes in name Although Shen Lun was euphemistic, Wei Changying heard that Cao family castle needed to take money, silk, firewood, rice and other things to bribe Shen family every time he sent someone to buy salt, so as not to buy fruitless.

    This bribe is no difference from their taxes It''s just that the people of caojiabao have already become black households in the government, and they can''t even return to their original places!

    In this case, Cao family castle will seek another way out. At the same time, Taohua county has a nest of private salt dealers who are also engaged in banditry Is it all together?

    "The Mu family is no longer than me. It''s just a woman''s family. It''s very brave I think of the smuggler. " Wei Changying pulls the bracelet on his wrist and says carelessly, "since you know this, surely the clan also knows it, don''t you? How can they always collude? "Shen Lun quickly explained: "my aunt didn''t know that the family had decided to deal with caojiabao at once. It was only the nest of private salt dealers in Taohua County, with some background. When brother 24 knew it, he specifically told him not to move caojiabao for the time being. Maybe he could use caojiabao to accept those people! "

    Twenty four is Shen Youjia''s ranking - although the Duwei nephew is a bit unintelligible because he has been in the army for many years, he is careless and bold, but Wei Changying tries to hear Shen Zanfeng mention that Shen Youjia is not a mediocre person. He likes people who want to be unusual and says unexpectedly: "what else?" Immediately asked, "what are their origins?"

    "As my nephew knows, one of them is Lai Dayong, a private soldier recruited by a large family in Guanzhou to guard against bandits." Shen Lun pondered for a moment and said, "this man, like his name, is very brave. He has fought back bandits for the big family many times. His credit is not small! As a result, the son of the big family fell in love with his father''s concubine and was just run into by Lai Dayong. In order to kill his mouth, the son of the big family instigated the concubine to plant Lai Dayong and slander Lai Dayong. He raped his master''s concubine

    "It''s also a good way for Lai Dayong to escape from the pursuer sent by the big family and the yamen runner''s encirclement of Guanzhou government. Guanzhou prefecture government also issued the arrest warrant for a period of time. However, later, because the truth was revealed, the big family felt that their faces were dim, so they asked the government to withdraw the warrant. Later, no one paid attention to Lai Dayong, and he noticed that he somehow tangled up a group of people, not only monopolizing the private salt business in Guanzhou city! In addition, he also swallowed up the smaller gangs in Mengshan, and occupied the territory of the eldest brother, and established the name of Mengshan gang. "

    Shen Lun said in a low voice, "this man is very scheming. When he engulfs other bandits, he will always keep a group of people alive and keep them in the gang! Every time the government destroys the bandits, it breaks those people''s legs and throws them on the way that the officers and soldiers pass by. So since the officers and soldiers have gained credit, their desperate thoughts will fade. "

    Wei Changying said: "Guanzhou assassin did not take less of his filial piety?"

    Shen Lun laughs but doesn''t speak, but he acquiesces.

    After thinking for a while, Wei Changying said: "since there is a plan from Jia, I don''t want to damage his business. Mu Chunmian Originally, this gold was meant for her today. Now let''s do it first. Hengli Mengshan sect is not in Xiliang, but Cao family castle can''t fly away. Send people to watch Cao''s Castle closely. Don''t ask them to run to the neighboring county secretly and join the Mengshan gang. That''s ridiculous! "

    Shen Lun hurriedly said, "Auntie, please rest assured that there is only one way up and down the Cao family castle, but 3000 people live in it. It is impossible for them to sneak away!" Then he said with a smile, "besides, Lai Dayong, the leader of Mengshan sect, is not a philanthropic person. He doesn''t have the heart to accept the three thousand people of caojiapu to Mengshan! Cao family castle is going to join the Mengshan gang. It''s better to surrender to our Shen family! "

    Wei Chang Ying nodded slightly and said: "then how could Cao family castle call a woman and Taoist to be the leader of the castle, and still a woman and Taoist family without children? Or did she not bring her son who was raised by her knee? "

    "Back to my aunt." Shen Lun shook his head and said, "Cao Bao, the former stronghold leader of Cao family castle, died early. It''s really only Cao ya!"

    Another way, "that Caoya is the little castle master of caojia castle, which is recognized by the whole caojia castle."

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "how could it be like this? That wood spring sleeps unexpectedly so fierce? "

    Shen Lun coughed and said, "what we heard in this family is that the Mu family seems to have an affair with Lai Dayong, and even Cao Baozhi''s death has something to do with them."

    Wei Chang Ying Wei frowned and said: "when Cao Bao is here, he should contact the Mengshan gang. Did Lai dare to enter Cao''s castle? If not, how could he meet mu? "

    "It is said to be so." Shen Lun said, "although Cao Bao inherited Cao family castle from his ancestors, he was not a virtuous man. The decision to buy salt from Mengshan gang was made by Mu Shi. At that time, Lai Dayong asked Cao Bao to negotiate in person, but Cao Bao refused to kill him. He even accused mu of harming him Later, in a fit of anger, Mu went there in person! "

    "When you go...?"

    Shen Lun shook his head again: "that time I didn''t, because Mu was pregnant at that time, so she went to the mountainside and was chased back by Cao Bao''s elders. Finally, an elder of caojiapu left on his behalf, and finally negotiated the price with the Mengshan gang. So the prestige of the Mu family soared, but Cao Bao disappointed the people in the castle

    "And then?"

    "Then caojiabao bought salt from Mengshan Gang several times, and the middle price changed. Once, the elder who went to discuss for the first time couldn''t make the decision, he went back to ask Caobo to talk in person. However, Cao Bao was still afraid of not going forward. As a result, Mu''s production was only full moon at that time. After knowing this, he went in person despite the public''s dissuasion. " Shen Lun said, "it seems that she was very happy to talk with Lai Dayong on this trip, and soon after she returned to caojiapu, Cao Bao died of a sudden illness. After Cao Bao''s death, there was only one woman under his knee. According to the rules, Cao Yan, Cao Bao''s younger brother, should take over as the leader of the castle. However, the Mu family did not know what means he used to attract most of the elders of the castle, accusing Cao Yan of being incompetent and unworthy of being the leader of the castle. He forced Cao Yan off the stage and became the leader of the castle. He also made Cao ya, his daughter, become the leader of the castle

 V3.Chapter 45

    At the end of March, although Xiliang is not as colorful as Jiangnan, it is also warm.

    But Shen Youyi is sweating.

    He put his hand in his sleeve and paced back and forth outside the moon cave door. He stopped to ask the woman by the door: "OK? Shen Lun hasn''t left yet? "

    The woman was asked several times by him and urged to go in and look at him several times. She was a little annoyed, but she didn''t dare to disrespect him because of the identity of the servant. She sighed: "the chief executive will pity the servant, don''t embarrass the servant! The maid has just explored for you. The young lady is still asking Lord Shen for a few words! The maids, big and small, dare not make a sound. The maidservant has gone a lot. She has been recorded and told. She will surely be reprimanded by Aunt he later! "

    Shen Youyi said distraught: "then you can watch for me! As soon as Shen Lun comes out, you will tell me! "

    His voice did not fall, suddenly behind him came a rush of footsteps!

    "You B, how can you be here?" Shen Youyi hasn''t looked back. He has heard someone behind him asking in a hurry.

    It''s Shen canghui. Shen Youyi doesn''t dare to neglect. He turns around and salutes: "four uncles, nephew is for..."

    The next words haven''t been said yet, but Shen canghui is not in the mood to listen. He waves his hand to stop him and asks himself: "where is the third sister-in-law?"

    "If you go back to the fourth childe, the third young lady is in there. She is asking Lord Shen Bo..." The mother-in-law''s words did not finish, only listened to a Wei Chang Ying''s whereabouts, Shen canghui stormed in!

    The little maids on the cloister listened to the voice of people. Looking at this picture, they saw Shen canghui coming in a hurry and sent a man to report to them: "the fourth childe is coming. They are in a hurry. They don''t know what''s going on."

    "Fourth brother?" Wei Changying was shocked. At the moment, she also asked about Cao family castle. She was about to ask Shen Youyi about the news. Hearing that Shen zanghui was coming, she said to Shen Lun, "you can tell me later. Wait for your fourth uncle to come in. I''ll ask him what happened."

    Shen Lun answered - at this time, Shen canghui just stepped in, saw Wei Changying in the hall, and the ceremony couldn''t be done, so he immediately asked: "sister-in-law three, I want to go back to the imperial capital immediately, and ask sister-in-law three to help me to say to brother-in-law three in the future!"

    "Why?" Wei Changying, knowing that the little uncle is not reliable, heard that he came in a hurry in panic, and thought it might not be a big deal, but he didn''t expect Shen canghui to come back to the capital What happened to the emperor? Her face suddenly regained, and she stooped a little, "but what''s the matter with the capital?"

    Shen canghui took a deep breath and said in a slightly trembling voice, "my eldest daughter is not very good. I have to go back to see her immediately!"

    "What!" Wei Changying is surprised. Since February, the emperor hasn''t sent anything to Pei Meiniang. She doesn''t know that Pei Meiniang has a good taste, a good drink and a good sleep. At last, she gave birth to a daughter who was born before. At this moment, I heard Shen Zang Hui say that only when the situation of the child is bad enough to ask Shen Zang Hui to go back to see him, I was so cold that I asked after a pause, "what''s the news just now? Can I have a look? "

    Shen canghui immediately took out a letter from his sleeve.

    Zhu Yi goes down and takes it up. Wei Changying looks up and frowns: where is this letter written to Shen canghui? It''s clearly written to himself and Shen Cangfeng!

    At this time, Shen canghui thought to come and realized this, and hastily explained: "I just saw the messenger at the door, thinking that this year the emperor only came to the news in early February, counting the days, this letter must mention the news of Meiniang''s birth. So I can''t wait to come and see it first. "

    When he explained, Wei Changying had read the letter at a glance. According to the idea of Mrs. Su and others, he told Shen Zanfeng and his wife the truth, and then his brother and sister-in-law gently told Shen Zanhui together. There was nothing to hide. He wrote in great detail about the decline of Shen Shuxi since his landing and his worry about whether he could grow up.

    At the end of the letter, it is also mentioned that two letters have come this time. Now this one is for the Shen Zang Feng and his wife. Another one is specially prepared for Shen Zang Hui to read the letter. Inside, there are only two understatement sentences about Shen Shuxi''s body.

    ¡­¡­ After reading this letter, Wei Changying sighed helplessly: the messenger must know something about it. However, Shen canghui accidentally blocked it. He took it wrong in a hurry!

    Looking at Shen canghui, whose eyes are almost red under the hall, who is full of anxiety and has no time to cover up, Wei Changying doesn''t know how to comfort him: Shen canghui and Pei Meiniang are very affectionate originally. Even though the little uncle has all sorts of unsatisfactory places, he is not much worse than Shen Cangfeng in being a husband.

    Although he had said good words to those beauties sent by the elders before, he didn''t give them all to his sister-in-law for disposal, and wouldn''t accept a considerate person to serve the pillow because his wife was not around?

    It''s rare that the scholars, especially the first generation, can do this.

    Shen Shuxi is Shen zanghui''s first child. He is very happy to be a father at first. When Pei Meiniang was four months pregnant, the doctor decided that she was a daughter. The Shen family was a little disappointed, but Shen Zanhui was not unhappy at all. She was still thinking happily about the situation after the birth of her eldest daughterAs a result, the flesh and blood of those who are eager to come haven''t been seen yet, are they going to lose?

    From Shen Shuxi, Wei Changying couldn''t help but think of her son Shen Shuguang. If she could, she really wanted to say: "I''ll go back with you! I miss my light too! "

    Just such impulsive words came to her mouth, but she swallowed them. Before leaving, Mrs. Su''s admonition seemed to echo in her ear: "remember, you are not only the mother of guanger! You are feng''er''s wife and the future master mother of my family! Guanger is very important, but Shen family is more important! "

    Wei Changying pinches his fist and presses down his missing son. He stands up and says, "have you packed everything?"

    "There''s nothing to do, sister-in-law. I want to start now." Shen Zang Hui hoarse voice, way, "this is my first child, no matter how she is, I always want to see her, hug her hand!"

    "You have to wait. You have to bring some people." Wei Changying turns his head and orders Zhu Yi, "you take some people to pack a package for the fourth brother! Pick the most important, and don''t worry about the ones that don''t! "

    Zhu Yi agrees and runs out in a hurry Wei Changying persuades Shen canghui, who wants to run away immediately, to wait for Zhu Yi to pack up a small package, and then send him to the gate in person. He repeatedly tells his bodyguard to be careful on the way -

    Qiu Dida only killed him. Who knows if wugulu and aitahu will spare no time to use the traitors in Wei Give it to Ming peitang?

    Although Shen hasn''t been in charge yet, he is also valuable for assassination in terms of identity!

    After seeing Shen canghui off, Wei Changying goes back to the back hall and sees Shen Lun waiting for his orders under the stone steps outside the hall. But now she doesn''t have time to pay attention to the fight between Shen Lun and Shen Youyi. Shen canghui suddenly returns to the imperial capital. How can we talk to Shen Cangfeng who is trying to attract talents in diecuiguan!

    She stopped and was about to tell Shen Lun to go back first. Shen Youyi rushed out of the stab. She respectfully called "three aunts" first, and then she was busy explaining the reason why Shen Lun had lied to her last time. But where does Wei Changying care about them now?

    "I''m busy now. I''ll talk about it later!" Wei Changying said impatiently. Without waiting for them to say anything more, he asked them to leave the back hall.

    On the next day, Wei Changying told the messenger to go to diecuiguan, took a sip of tea and asked Zhu Yi, "what''s the matter between Shen Youyi and Shen Lun? Did you go back to ask yesterday?"

    Zhu Yi''s father and grandfather are the stewards of mingpeitang. Three parents and four relatives are all over the family. At the beginning, Wei Changying chose her as the ambassador daughter. In addition to her appearance and temperament, she was also interested in many relatives and was well-informed.

    This meeting of Zhu Yi was able to answer: "an uncle of the maid said that the chief executive and Lord Shen Bo had some enmity in their early years. Before, Lord Shen Bo really wanted to see madam Shao and report to the Lord of Cao family castle. However, he was stopped by the chief steward outside to prevent him from entering. Lord Shen Bo told the chief steward about it and asked the chief steward to tell the little lady. "

    Wei Changying raised his eyebrows and said, "that''s it? From B stupid to this point? "

    "I can''t hide anything from you, Madame!" Zhu Yi paid a compliment and said, "if the Lord is weak, the chief manager will come to report to the little lady. But the first two days, Mrs. assassin didn''t send someone to deliver something? It is said that one of the servants and the chief manager revealed that Mrs. assassin suddenly sent things to Mrs. Shao in order to tell her about Cao family castle. So the chief manager thought that you already know the little lady. In order not to let the little lady know the truth that Lord Shen Bo came first and wanted to tell you, the chief manager "forgot" what chief Shen told you. "

    Wei Changying''s face is ugly: "two fools!" She is not only angry that Shen Youyi and Shen Lun dare to fight to the point of delay in reporting to themselves, but also annoyed the stupidity of the two people: it''s only a night and a half since Shen Lun broke down yesterday and told his grievances to this moment, and the whole process of the fight between the two people was finished by Zhu Yi in three words and two words.

    ¡­¡­ It can be seen that their means are so poor that they have no secrets in front of their children!

    The Lord is thin and stupid, but it''s not enough. It''s Shen Donglai''s subordinate. The chief manager of my choice is so stupid Wei Changying doesn''t want the chief executive to be smart enough to fight for power with himself, but he also thinks it''s disgraceful!

    People are afraid to talk.

    After a while, Wei Changying said with a gloomy face: "go out and see if the messenger who went to diecuiguan has gone far? If he doesn''t go far, I''ll add a few more strokes to the letter. "

    Such a stupid chief executive, even if you believe the servant sent by Madam assassin, you can''t believe it to the point where you think you can rest assured! You also make two small money to talk to the little maids who are close to you, so that you have a certain mind!

    Even Shen Youjia''s younger brother, Wei Changying thinks I''d better tell my husband to change it

 V3.Chapter 46

    One day and one night after Shen Zang Hui left, he sent another bodyguard back to ask Duan Muxin Miao to return to the capital together.

    ¡­¡­ It''s true that caring is confusing. He should have put it forward when he left with Wei Changying, but it took him a day to react.

    Originally, Wei Changying could remind him. However, on that day, Wei Changying asked Cao Jiabao and thought about the fight between Shen Youyi and Shen Lun, which was originally for one purpose and two purposes. Shen canghui was so eager to start - even though he had to pack a simple bag for him, he reluctantly agreed.

    So Wei Changying didn''t have time to say - after seeing Shen canghui off, Shen Youyi and Shen Lun came up to argue with her again, and they forgot to mention it.

    At the moment, after listening to the bodyguard''s words, duanmuxinmiao was invited to come here, so he said the story. However, duanmuxinmiao refused without even thinking about it, saying, "no, I will wait for the news of caojiapu!"

    "I''ll take care of Cao family castle''s business. I''ll do it for you." Wei Changying promised.

    But duanmuxinmiao said: "I''m not here. Can you really do well, sister-in-law three? Before you told me, my martial uncle was careful. He put forward a three thousand Liang gold test for my face. Now Mu Chunmian and his party haven''t come back to Cao''s castle, have they? As a result, I went back to the imperial capital. What do you think if you let my martial uncle hear it? What if he suspected that I was ill intentioned, and simply shrank in the mountains for a lifetime

    "Here..." Wei Changying ponders for a moment and then says, "sister Xinmiao, please relax! Cao''s castle is always on the boundary of Xiliang, isn''t it? "

    The soft ones can''t be hard ones. They just take Yu Yong, who broke Chou Di''s courage. They don''t believe that Cao family castle is for a season. They dare to do the opposite! In dealing with the troubles in the boundary of Xiliang, the Shen family of Xiliang has never been able to catch up with the prisoners!

    Duanmuxinmiao''s face sank when he heard this, saying, "what if my martial uncle would rather die than surrender?"

    As soon as hearing this, Wei Changying knew that she would not go on this eye joint bone. It was hard to find out that Ji Gu was not as important as Shen Shuxi in her mind. Although she had never met both of them, Shen Shuxi was actually a niece. Ji Gu was just looking at Ji Qubing''s face and duanmuxinmiao''s face, but she had to make a circle.

    But duanmuxinmiao is not a servant. As for her identity, she is not inferior to Wei Changying. This time, she came all the way to cure Shen zangfeng. Although Shen Xuan and his wife accepted her as their adopted daughter, the Shen family owes her love.

    You can''t force her to go on the road just like you did with Gu Ruzhang

    Wei Changying changes several kinds of words, duanmuxinmiao shakes his head and refuses. Finally, he is tired of listening. He simply gets up and goes away!

    ¡­¡­ The lost Wei Changying was embarrassed.

    When Huang knew this, he comforted her: "don''t be angry with duanmuba, young lady. Miss Wusun is young lady''s own nephew. Young lady naturally loves her. But from Miss duanmuba''s side, it''s natural that she should be a teacher all her life and be filial to her elders. Although miss duanmuba is also the miss of our Shen family now, we all know that the name of the adopted daughter is only forced by the form She can''t really be expected to treat our Shen family as her own

    In Huang''s mind, Shen Shuxi is not only a niece, even a niece, but also the flesh and blood of Wei Changying. Since it''s not Wei Changying''s flesh and blood, it depends on whether it''s good and how much. She thinks it''s not worth it to offend duanmuxinmiao, a niece she hasn''t seen before, who has excellent medical skills and has always been a good friend.

    Therefore, she vigorously recounted the benefits of duanmusinmiao: "since she arrived in Xiliang City, miss duanmusinmiao has not only made a wonderful comeback, but also cured our son. Since the Lantern Festival, the free clinic, especially in Taiping restaurant, is in the name of being entrusted by your wife Shao. This alone is of great benefit to the young lady. Now miss Duanmu eight refuses to go back to the imperial capital. You have to force her to go. This miss eight is not a good person to discuss. She is full of resentment. Even if she is sent back forcibly, she is still full of resentment. When she arrives at the imperial capital, she is not willing to cure Miss Wusun. Even the lady cannot force her. Why does the young lady do this villain for the children of room four? Besides, there are many young children who have died in the end of the day. Even if Miss duanmuba has gone, if she really has no chance with our family, she may not be able to be saved. "

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said: "I''m not angry with Xin Miao. I know she''s not me. I value Shu Xi too much than Ji Gu, but I can''t ask her to do the same. After all, I''m not the one who learned from jiqubing for many years. In fact, if she is willing to go back to the imperial capital to save Shuxi, I also want to hang my heart! Not to mention whether there will be any assassins or not in Qiudi''s side, but to say that she was so dizzy on the way when she came, we were still in the car. When she arrived in Xiliang City, she had enough to recuperate for two days. Even if Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi are asked to accompany her in the car, I''m afraid they won''t be able to serve her. "

    She sighed, "it''s a dilemma! Four younger brothers and four younger brothers are all very good, how can Shuxi be the child? "

    Huang comforted her and said, "maybe Miss Wusun is just a little weaker now, and she will grow up in the future, so it will be better.""But God bless you." Wei Changying nodded slightly. This kind of helpless thing can only think so.

    Because of this matter, duanmusingmiao refused to eat with Wei Changying for several days because he had no time to distract himself from medical treatment.

    Until this day, there was news from Cao family castle. Wei Changying sent Zhu Yi to tell her. She came here.

    The news of this time was reported by Mu Chunmian himself

    When Wei Changying saw that it was her again, he could not help but murmur that the female leader of the castle was also interesting. It was not enough to take the position of the leader of the castle as a woman without husband and children. He actually ran out in person for three days. He didn''t worry about his relatives when he was not in the castle For example, Cao Yan, the younger brother who was originally welcome to take over the elder brother as the castle Lord, but was forced to replace him by Mu Chunmian, incited the people of the castle while she was away?

    Or is Ji Gu so important to her that she doesn''t trust others to do it for her and would rather take risks?

    Wei Changying decides to interrogate Mu Chunmian and Ji Gu later?

    But no one thought that Mu Chunmian didn''t need to cross examine this time, so he was very straightforward to recruit himself -

    Ji Gu is still alive!

    Although it is possible that the former avant-garde leader Ying''s sworn analysis of Ji Gu is still in the world, it is not true. Duanmu core Miao is not only expected but also worried, for fear of being happy in the air. Now Mu Chunmian confirms it with his own mouth, and takes Jigu''s letter with his own handwriting, which details several trivia that Jijia people know Duanmuxinmiao is very excited by the contrast he heard in front of Shifu!

    When her excitement calmed down a little, she got angry immediately, slapped several cases hard, and shouted, "what did you do last time?"

    Mu Chunmian said with a smile: "my father was cheated by others in his early years and almost lost his life. Later, it was said that someone was looking for him, just like a frightened bird. Don''t worry, miss! " Let Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao be stunned.

    After being stunned, they could not care to ask Ji Gu who had cheated him. They asked in unison, "is he your father?"

    With a sly smile, Mu Chunmian once again introduced herself: "the little woman, Mu Chunmian, should have taken her father''s surname as Ji Chunmian. However, my father regretted that he had no children under his knees, so-called no parents to cover up and no children to inherit, so he changed her surname to mu. "

    "Season" to the top and the bottom of a word, can not be wood?

    After a meal, she added, "the little woman''s maiden name is spring sleep, which is also the name of her father''s memory of the days when her family lived in the capital safely and slept well in spring after the family change."

    ¡­¡­ In addition to Ji Gu, who was once the son of the government, few people in caojiapu can read and give their daughter the elegant name of "spring sleep". For example, Cao ya, the daughter of Mu Chunmian, the leader of the little castle of Cao''s family castle, doesn''t she still call her maid

    Wei Changying calmed down and said, "so you are Ji Shenyi''s cousin?"

    "How is my uncle now?" Duanmuxinmiao then asked, after confirming that Ji Gu was still in the world, duanmuxinmiao was so restless that he almost wanted to jump up and write a letter to master at any time. At least she wants to do things like this. Now she only knows that Ji Gu is alive, has a daughter and a granddaughter, but she hasn''t asked about her specific situation.

    Muchun sleeps and owes, chuckles and says: "my father is all right except that he is old and has some problems with his legs and feet." That''s the answer to Wei Changying, "little lady is right. According to her blood, little lady really wants to call jishenyi''s cousin."

    Wei Changying frowns secretly - the castle owner of Cao family castle is Ji Gu''s daughter! The owner of Shaopu is Ji Gu''s granddaughter, who is only four or five years old. Shen Lun said that Mu Chunmian''s wrist is superior. Now, where is mu Chunmian''s wrist superior?

    This Wooden Castle master may have some skills, but she can take charge of caojiapu when her husband is dead and has no children. I''m afraid that the greater reason is that she can get the support of her father, Ji gu!

    No wonder the news about Ji Gu in caojiapu hasn''t been spread out in recent years. It turns out that this man has long been the father-in-law of the castle Lord! Moreover, after the violent death of Cao Bao, the leader of the previous castle, his younger brother Cao Yan was expelled. From the view that a female generation''s Mu Chunmian was in the upper position and a young girl was appointed as the leader of the castle, Ji Gu was afraid that he had already mastered the power of Cao''s castle! With his support and sitting in town, Mu Chunmian was able to usurp the position of Castle Lord of Cao family from generation to generation without fierce opposition. It''s no wonder that she came to Xiliang in person these two times. There is her own father Ji Gu in the Cao family castle. What waves can Cao Yan and the whole Cao family break?

    The reason why Jigu hasn''t changed caojiapu into jijiapu or mujiapu so far is that he is mostly afraid of attracting attention and exposing his existence. Otherwise, Cao family castle has already changed its name

    However, Wei Changying frowned, not because of Ji Gu''s deep mind, but because of his thought: "Ji Gu has such a deep relationship with Cao family castle. However, Jia wants to take advantage of Cao family castle to subdue Meng Mountain sect. If there is a conflict between the two sides, Xin Miao must fall to her master''s uncle and protect Cao family castle! That''s trouble! "

    Then the thought turned, Wei Changying immediately concerned: "brother Ji''s legs and feet are inconvenient? How could that be? Mr. Ji''s medical skill is not bad, but because of the lack of herbs in Cao''s castle? "This reminds duanmuxinmiao, who is planning to ask something for her master. She asks: "what''s wrong with the uncle''s leg? Do you mind? "

 V3.Chapter 47

    Mu Chunmian said: "my father broke his leg in the early years. Because of the lack of medicinal materials at that time, he failed to cure it, and has been delayed until now..."

    "How can I do that?" Before she finished speaking, Wei Changying interrupted, "Ji Shenyi is thinking about Ji''s father. It''s not two days a day! In these decades, I have always been concerned! It was you who concealed the news. We can''t confirm that elder Ji is still in the world. Now that I know the good news, I can''t let father Ji suffer in caojiapu any more! "

    Without giving Mu Chunmian a chance to talk, Wei Changying turns to duanmusinmiao and says, "sister Xinmiao, you kowtow to jishenyi to formally worship jishenyi as his successor. In a word, jilaozhang is a serious elder of your school. He is also old, and there is no inconvenience. I think it''s better to send elder Ji to Xiliang city as soon as possible. It''s also convenient for you to visit the government from time to time. What do you think? "

    Season solid to Xiliang, wood spring sleep may not be able to sit stable caojia Castle master position! Even if she can continue to be the castle Lord, her own father is in Xiliang city. I don''t dare to be confused! In this way, we can avoid duanmuxinmiao speaking for Cao family castle for Ji Gu''s sake

    Moreover, Ji Gu was once the prince of the imperial capital. In recent years, because of his depression, he had to hide in caojiapu under his anonymity. Behind the scenes, he helped his daughter to be the leader of the castle. There''s no way! There''s a chance to choose. He can''t see the small place of caojiapu!

    Wei Changying thought, wait for Ji Gu to come back, promise to get rid of his crime, and then coax him to go back to the imperial capital to provide for the aged. Since he sleeps with a daughter in muchun, if he wants to go to the imperial capital, someone has to die, right? Mu Chunmian and Cao Ya will definitely go with them. At that time, he promised some benefits. He was not afraid that Mu Chunmian would not cooperate with Shen Youjia to explain the affairs of Mengshan gang. He coaxed people away from Cao''s castle. There was a way to make them obey.

    But duanmuxinmiao didn''t know her mind''s plan. The reason why Taoist guard chief Ying urged him to return to the capital to treat Miss Wu sun of Shen''s family several days ago, and finally broke up in a fit of discord. He felt a little embarrassed, so he nodded: "I think so too. Xiliang city is the richest place in the whole Xiliang City, but with the capital It''s still a long way from that. What''s more, Cao family castle? "

    Until now, Mu Chunmian was able to talk. She said with a smile: "it''s said that little madam and duanmuba have a good intention, but they dare not to be disrespected. But my father has been used to living on the mountain for years. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and duanmuxinmiao was a little disappointed. He said, "although I''m used to living here, I heard that the place of caojiapu is desolate and windy. Where is the place suitable for self-cultivation?"

    "Doctor Ji is now in Fengzhou to treat my father. According to the letter I recently received from my family, it should be less than a year and a half before I can go to Xiliang to welcome father Ji and his reunion." Wei Changying took a sip of tea and said, "if you know that elder brother Ji is still living in Cao''s Castle then, sister Xinmiao will be a guest in my mingpeitang. I''m afraid that sister Xinmiao will be punished. It''s just that if sister Xinmiao goes to Cao''s castle to serve father Ji, I can''t rest assured to say the truth. "

    Mu Chunmian said hurriedly: "the little lady is very serious. Duanmu eight young lady is the first daughter of xuanyue. How dare my father ask eight young lady to serve him? "

    "A teacher for one day, a father for life." Wei Changying said, "who in the emperor of man doesn''t know that sister Xinmiao is the most respectful and filial to Ji Shenyi? I''d like to tell you a story that is inconvenient to spread out: previously, sister Xinmiao''s free clinic was shocked in all directions, but where was the original purpose really for free clinic? It''s to find the whereabouts of father Ji! When sister Xinmiao was in the imperial capital, it was not the old lady or the beloved young husband in our library who was ill, and it was difficult to ask her. Now the empress is very kind to sister Xinmiao! Before the free clinic, sister Xinmiao never saw anyone else except the girl''s family members. I said that sister Xinmiao would personally serve father Ji with tea and water. It''s not possible. She doesn''t know how to do it. However, it''s no problem to invite Mr. Ji to come to Xiliang City, rent or buy a house to settle him, and then buy some considerate servants to take care of him and give him acupuncture and medicine in person. "

    Duanmuxinmiao said in a small voice: "my martial uncle''s medical skills are very powerful. I''m afraid that I can''t handle this idea in front of him."

    As for this, Mu Chunmian couldn''t refuse, so he said: "although my father has lived in caojiapu for years, how can my wife and miss eight violate the rules of boxing? When the little woman returns, she will try her best to persuade her father to move to Xiliang city. "

    "Then we can wait." Wei Changying strikes while the iron is hot, and sets a specific date. "It will take you a few days to go back. He persuades Mr. Ji to pack more things. It should be enough for almost half a month!" Then he turned to duanmuxinmiao and said, "I know there are several good houses in the south of the city. They are warm and spacious, and all kinds of things are complete. I''m afraid the owners of those houses are reluctant to buy from others. But if you go to buy them, they will not refuse. "

    Duanmu core Miao Daqi: "why?" How can I say it''s Xiliang? I''ve only been a legitimate daughter of Duanmu family since Shen Xuan and his wife became their adoptive daughter for a few months. When will I be more dignified in Xiliang than the legitimate wife of Ming peitang?

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "sister Xinmiao, you are really focused on the medical theory, and don''t care about the other things. Do you forget how your beaver got here? One of the houses on the south side of the city is the old lady''s, and several of them are other businesses of the people who have sought your help these days. That old lady loves cats and becomes crazy. Even the kittens are willing to give it to you, let alone sell the house to you? "And he said, "you have never been willing to teach your servant girl. Now there is no one around you who can use it. I still dial Zhu Lian and Zhu Shi. I think I''ll take care of this hand for you. "

    Duanmuxinmiao is afraid of trifles that have nothing to do with medicine and pharmacology. It''s said that Wei Changying is going to do it for himself, and the chicken pecks at the rice like nodding his head.

    Wei Changying counts exactly who will be sent to do what, and how those who serve Ji Gu will teach yunyun When she was in the imperial capital, Mrs. Su and her two sister-in-law stared at the housekeeper. When she arrived in Xiliang, she took over power and took charge of everything. After this kind of tempering, it''s just a small thing to arrange a place for Ji Gu to recuperate.

    At present, he talked a lot, words and sentences were considerate and attentive. Duanmuxinmiao''s head didn''t stop nodding, and even muchunmian was slightly shocked. After a moment, he woke up to take the place of his father Shane.

    Wei Changying said to her, "that''s the deal. I''ll give you twenty days to send elder Ji to Xiliang city!" He also explained to duanmuxinmiao, "in 20 days, you go to buy the house. I''ll send someone to clean and repair it, brush it inside and outside again, and dry it for a few days. It''s just right!"

    There was nothing to say on the one hand, and on the other hand, he felt that the arrangement was very good. Mu Chunmian could not think of the words beside him, so he had to take the order to leave.

    When she left, duanmuxinmiao asked Wei Changying, who was a little worried: "martial uncle, don''t think we are uneasy about him again. Do you want to cheat him to Xiliang city to deal with him?"

    "Don''t worry." Wei Chang Ying smiled and said, "I didn''t know Mu Chunmian was his only daughter before. Maybe he could worry about it like this. But mu Chunmian came here today, and said her identity with elder Ji. He also took elder Ji''s letter as evidence. You have read the letter, and you have said many things in it. Only the Ji family knows about it, so it must be the elder Ji who wrote this letter. The paper and ink of the letter are all recently completed. The father daughter relationship mentioned by Mu Chunmian is eight to nine. Do you think if we have any malice towards elder Ji, we will not only know who his only daughter is, but also let her go back to caojiapu to do something? I grabbed Mu Chunmian directly, but I''m afraid that elder Ji won''t be obedient and I''m going to catch him. "

    Duanmuxinmiao thought about it, and didn''t worry that such an invitation would make Ji Gu more and more afraid to hide in Cao''s castle. He stood up excitedly and said, "I''ll buy a house!"

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "go ahead, pick the grand and dignified one, and when Ji Shenyi comes, you will see less regret. If money is not convenient, just go to the account to get it! "

    "Don''t worry, I have collected all the money that I have paid for the diagnosis and treatment of the scholars before." Duanmuxinmiao had already run down the hall, and turned to her with a sly smile when he heard the words. He said, "I eat and drink for nothing in Mingpei hall. You are my sister-in-law for all the needs. I don''t spend any money myself!"

    "Is that what I''m going to be able to charge you for?" Wei Changying joked with her and said with a smile, "by the way, when I came from the capital of emperor, I took a 500 year old ginseng with me, and I''ll cut half for you. When Mr. Ji comes here, it may be useful. "

    Duanmuxin Miao heard the words and said with a smile: "how can you treat me so well, sister-in-law?" Happily ran out.

    "Aunt Huang, go and pick some smart servants, and when sister Xinmiao''s house is bought, she will immediately send them to clean it." Wei Chang Ying turned the bracelet and looked up to Huang Shi and said, "look at the sensible ones in it, and stay there to serve. Send someone who knows the importance and doesn''t feel frivolous to stay there as the manager. Be sure to take good care of that season! In the future, the doctor will come to see it in person! "

    Huang nodded, "your maid will take care of it."

    After leaving the back hall and returning to the courtyard where he lived, Wei Changying wondered whether to ask Shen Youjia to ask about the affairs of the Mengshan gang. He also remembered that the young elders told her not to inquire about the military affairs too much after leaving the pavilion. Since arriving in Xiliang, Shen Zanfeng treated her very considerately and respectfully, but the two men never took the initiative to tell her what had not been achieved Military affairs.

    Every time she knew about the war, it was over or almost over.

    So Wei Changying is very hesitant and thinks about it. She decides not to ask.

    He asked Zhu Yi to call a young man to come and tell him, "go to meet the returning army and tell nephew Youjia about the news that the father of the Wooden Castle owner of caojiabao will come to Xiliang to take care of himself."

    ¡­¡­ The army went deep into the prairie and had a large number of people. It had to clear up the battlefield before it could start. It was not faster than Shen zangfeng, who only commanded remotely in the rear and knew that the war was over and immediately left to return to Xiliang city. When a class teacher comes back, he must be slow. But no matter how slow it is, counting the days will soon come.

 V3.Chapter 48

    A few days later, when the army returned, Shen Dong, the governor of the state, came to meet the 30 Li army with all the officials in the city. The city is decorated with lanterns to celebrate the death of the emperor.

    At this time, Shen zangfeng had not been able to come back from Diecui pass, but because he sent a letter every two days, it said that he was still persuading the talent named Shangguan Xi, everything was OK. Wei Changying is not worried about him.

    After the return of the army, there will be rewards and awards. Shen Youjia and Shen Dong will take charge of them. There is no need for Wei Changying to interfere. She just according to what she said earlier, at the new year''s Eve banquet, the group of Meiji who were hard stuffed by the elders to Shen zanghui made a list of pamphlets and sent them to Shen Youjia, indicating that they were all beautiful and lovely young women and could be used for the reward.

    Shen Youjia was not polite either. He directly assigned people to the subordinates who had made contributions to the expedition. Because some of the beauties in those beauties are really very beautiful. This caused a lot of people to fight for them. Shen Youjia ran to mingpeitang to see Wei Changying in person within two days. He had the cheek to ask for another group of beauties with outstanding looks as reward.

    When Wei Changying heard about it, he laughed and said: "the elders gave it to the fourth brother. The fourth brother already has people around him to wait on him. I''ll help him out if there''s too much trouble. I can''t use them here either. That''s what I gave you. Is it difficult for me to cultivate a group of people to reward you? "

    Shen Youjia looked around and saw that all of them were Wei Changying''s confidants. He smiled and said, "my nephew knows that there is no such beautiful lady to be rewarded here, but the elders can give it to the fourth uncle. Why can''t there be more people?"

    After Ying Zheng, the chief Wei, was stunned, he would come here to suggest that he should go to ask for Meiji from the old people who sent Shen canghui last time. After a moment of silence, she said, "you have a good idea, but you have asked me to do it?"

    "My nephew''s official position is low, and his rank is low. Where can the elders talk to him? The aunt is different. " Shen Youjia salivated and said, "it''s hard for my nephew to say that. My aunt opened her mouth. Who in our family can not give my aunt face?"

    "This great victory has not been achieved in decades. You will not continue to be humble and soft spoken in the future." Wei Changying hears the words, smiles lightly and reveals the news. Although the holy master feared that the Shen family would be too powerful and imperil the imperial power, this victory was so successful that he beheaded tens of thousands of people and chased the Di people into the grassland for thousands of miles. He even killed the Di people alone with mu Huer.

    This kind of merit is not yet rewarded, the holy one can do it, and all the ministers will make a noise. Shen Youjia''s lieutenant must be going up.

    Shen Youjia, who has been a Xiliang Duwei for more than ten years, heard his eyes brighten, but he still said: "the elders are at least the grandparents of my nephew. My nephew dare to come to my aunt to ask, but dare not go to the elders to tell. I beg my aunt to decide for my nephew! "

    When Wei Changying saw that he was determined, he smiled and thought it would be a good chance to knock on the old people. He asked, "how much do you want?"

    Shen Youjia asked a lion, "my nephew has set up a subordinate worthy of the credit of Meiji in this expedition. It''s not enough to have one hundred and eighty."

    "One hundred and eighty, but it will empty the backyard of the elders!" Wei Changying reminded, "they only sent seventeen to your fourth uncle before." She just wanted to knock on those people, whether they were Shen''s family or elders. They don''t commit great confusion, and Wei Changying doesn''t want to do too much.

    Especially now that the army is back, Xiliang is very happy! This eye joint bone sweeps the public''s interest, and it is also a blow to the army''s morale.

    Shen Yujia refused to reduce it, and said, "since they can send four uncles alone, there are seventeen. What''s more, there are many soldiers under my nephew''s command?"

    "You want Meiji, not an ordinary maid. Ji people all choose to buy from a young age. After more than ten years of training, they are successful. How can I get it out in a hurry? " Wei Chang Ying chuckled and said, "or you can make do with it. Those who have less credit will be rewarded with a servant girl. To tell you the truth, don''t look at those beautiful girls, and they are good at singing and dancing. In my opinion, these people are not as good as a rough servant girl in their daily life. "

    Shen Youjia insisted: "the children are now back from a great victory. What they are looking forward to most is to find a beautiful lady. As for what my aunt said about life, it''s true. But even if Meiji didn''t do housework before, she could learn after waiting for the door! But like a plain looking woman in this life, can''t she suddenly look good after the door? "

    He said, "the old people in Hengli are old. It''s proper for them to enjoy the happiness of family. What do you want so many girlfriends to do? Pingbai raised in the backyard to spoil food! It''s better to give it as a reward, and to breed! "

    All the people in the hall and in the hall sniggered at this.

    "How can we say that to the elders?" said Wei Changying? What nonsense! "

    Even so, Shen Youjia still grinds Wei Changying to promise to go to ask for a batch of beauties from the elders again for him. The more the number is, the better. Then he leaves with satisfaction.

    After he left, Zhu Xian said: "the maid thought that Shen Duwei asked for a meeting with the little lady today, in order to plead for his younger brother, the chief manager Shen Da! Don''t want him to continue to want people to come, and didn''t mention the matter of chief manager Shen! ""I''ve long heard that this man has a rough temper. Now it''s true to see him." Wei Changying doesn''t care. He says, "Shen Youyi is Shen Youyi, and Shen Youjia are brothers. However, his idea is not so confused that his brother needs to be involved." he says to Zhu Yi, "go and find out if anyone who sent Meiji to his fourth brother has offended her before? Why does he have to pester me today to promise to speak for him? "

    But Zhu Yi said, "if you go back to the young lady, you don''t have to ask. The maid knows what''s going on! "

    Wei Changying asked curiously, "what is it?"

    "Young lady, you know that Shen Duwei is the son of Shen family, but he is not very proficient in literature..." Zhu Yi thought about the appropriate wording and said, "as early as a few years ago, Shen Duwei went to the third eldest uncle''s house for a banquet. When he arrived at Shen Duwei, he didn''t remember. Shen Duwei had already admitted the fine wine, but on that day, one of the prostitutes who was called to cheer up at the table, zoa, came out and sneered at Shen Duwei!"

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and asked, "and then?"

    "Captain Shen is furious!" Zhu Yi said, "I heard that Shen Duwei said this at that time: the main idea is that Duwei is dedicated to defend the border and serve the country, and his admiration is worthy of heaven and earth. The order to drink on the table is only a small thing. How dare a prostitute who provides entertainment talk about his illiterate talent? He also said that Shen''s family was originally passed down by martial arts. He asked all the children of the family to be literate. That''s what your mother''s family can do! "

    "What did the three uncles do?" Asked Wei Changying.

    Zhu Yi said: "it''s right here. According to Shen Duwei, if you don''t deal with the wisp, you should give it to Shen Duwei. But the third old man perfunctorized the past at that time, but within two days he put that thread into the backyard. Up to now, she still serves the three old masters and is very popular with them! "

    When Wei Changying understood, he said to Huang, "Auntie, go back and tell Aunt three that every family has a beautiful girl this time. Zoe must be listed in it!"

    Zhu Yi said by the side: "little madam, the three old lords like this thread. It is said that thread son is so fond of himself that he doesn''t even pay attention to the Yuan Pei wife of the three old Lords."

    "As a concubine, I don''t pay attention to Yuanpei''s office. I''m so arrogant. I think her eyes must be very different." Wei Changying said lightly, "if the third uncle is so old and confused, he will take this ray of eyes to wake him up!"

    Wei Changying''s words are understated. He doesn''t take the matter of plucking out the wisps of his eyes into his heart. Zhu Yi''s heart can''t help being cold! The awe of the young lady is deeper.

    However, Huang smiled and said: "what does the little lady say is that this thread is a thing, but it is because of her youth and beauty that she is favored by the three old Lords. She is so frivolous that she looks like this. She just wants to die by herself! The old man is very old. I think it''s because of this that he lost his watch. That''s why he connived at her rudeness! "

    ¡­¡­ These three uncles are not the same as Shen Xun. Although they don''t dislike Wei Changying as their former father, they are not close.

    Originally, after Wei Changying won the power, as long as he didn''t get confused, he didn''t want to kill all of them.

    But now I know that Shen Youjia has a feud with him, and I also want to revenge very much. Shen Youjia, who has a low rank but is loyal, is the husband''s powerful arm, and Shen Youjia, who has a high rank but is not cold or hot, is of no use. Wei Changying doesn''t have to think about it. Naturally, he chose Shen Youjia.

    Shen Youjia wants to take revenge on Zoysia. He has enough reasons. He just has no reason. Wei Changying will come here for him.

    As for Shen Youjia, he didn''t say anything for his younger brother Shen Youyi this time Wei Changying said faintly: "since he trusts his husband, he will not panic because Shen Youyi has done something wrong. He is too busy to ask for a crime, lest he be prosecuted later. This man can stay for more than ten years in the position of Duwei, which is really his own heart. "

    "What little madam said is that if you only look at the case of Zoysia, you will know that Shen Duwei seems to be rude and arrogant, but in fact, everything is clear."

    The whole plan to kill Qiudi Da Shan and muhuer was led by Shen zangfeng and assisted by Shen Youjia. Now that the goal has been achieved, Shen zangfeng''s prestige has reached a higher level, and it is time to formally ask about the affairs of the clan, thoroughly sit on the name of the next Lord, and master the real power of the clan.

    Even if Shen Yujia doesn''t come to ask for Meiji, when Shen zangfeng returns to Xiliang City, he must take over the power of mingpeitang himself, purge up and down, cultivate family trust and eliminate dissidents Shen Youjia is just a guide. He took this opportunity to report his hatred back then.

    ¡­¡­ It''s even possible that these years have passed. Shen Youjia didn''t care about this resentment for a long time, but he made a special contribution to the next thing Shen zangfeng would do.

    In a word, Qiudi is only at the mercy of the enemy. Even though the remaining evils of ugumon and aitahu still exist in the world, they are still in great danger. They have to fight for each other''s place. For a while, the foreign enemies are too worried about themselves, and the border will be stable for a while. It''s less than two years since he left for the frontier to make contributions. Will Shen Zanfeng spend the rest of the year in mingpeitang?

    Previously, Wei Chang Ying won the power, but only to stabilize her husband''s rear. Shen Cangfeng was not only fighting with mu Huer, but also distracted against the family''s calculation. As a woman, even if Wei Changying is in the name of mingpeitang''s family, he can manage only a limited number of things. But since Shen zangfeng freed his hand, nothing could stop him from asking.Wei Changying leaned on the soft couch and squinted slightly, thinking about what he knew about the family

 V3.Chapter 49

    Later, on the day appointed by kuaiman and muchunmian, a group of young and strong children came to caojia castle to send Jigu to Xiliang city in the name of Caoya, the leader of Shaobao.

    Wei Changying orders a nephew and accompanies duanmuxinmiao to meet him.

    In fact, the age of this season is a few years younger than that of jiqubing, but it looks much older than that of jiqubing. He described thin, wrinkled, but a pair of eyes sharp as hawks and falcons, when looking at people, even deliberately convergence, but also with an undisguised defense and hidden hostility.

    It is obvious that he has been in great fear and despair over the years, otherwise he will not develop such an aggressive look.

    However, for Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao, Ji Gu still showed appropriate gratitude and regret Looking at the look of his tears telling his missing for his nephew, Ji Qubing, Wei Changying felt a faint feeling in his heart: an old fox It''s a fox, but Ji Gu''s ruthlessness is even worse than that of a fox. He is close to a wolf -

    duanmuxinmiao looks at his left leg, which is inconvenient for him to move. He only says: "martial uncle broke his leg in the early years, but missed the opportunity to cure it. Now, if you want to cure it, you have to interrupt it again... "

    It''s just duanmuxinmiao''s personal diagnosis. According to her idea, Ji Qubing, her master who is far away in Fengzhou, can''t catch up for a moment, but Ji Gu''s own medical skills are not bad. So duanmuxinmiao plans to finish his diagnosis and ask his uncle if there is any mistake

    Then I wrote to Fengzhou. After the exchange of views among the three, I took the safest way to treat Ji Gu.

    As a result, before she finished speaking, Ji Gu didn''t even think about it. He clapped the leg bone with his own hands and asked duanmuxinmiao, who was stunned if nothing happened

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying, who was also caught off guard and almost left the table, won.

    It seems that after breaking his leg, Ji Gu woke up to the surprise and horror of this move. Ji Gu apologized: "people in the countryside, who have been in the countryside for a long time, have formed such a habit."

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao continue to answer the question: what''s the habit?!

    Then Ji Gu explained: "there are many poisonous snakes in Mengshan mountain. The leg of little old man was accidentally thrown when he met the poisonous snake when he went into the mountain to collect herbs. There are some poisonous snakes in Mengshan mountain, which are extremely poisonous. Little old man has limited medicinal materials on hand, so he often can''t match all kinds of snake medicines. In order to save his life, every time he goes to the mountain, he repeatedly tells himself that if he is bitten by a snake that little old man can''t cure, he will be cut off immediately to survive! As time goes by, when you hear something similar, you often... "

    Duanmuxin Miao moved and said, "my uncle has suffered a lot these years!"

    "Elder Ji''s experience is really rough, but now that he has arrived in Xiliang city and is not in Mengshan mountain, he has to let go of his mind so that he can live and take care of himself." Wei Changying said something comforting, but he thought to himself: it''s strange that Cao family castle has been built for decades. Now, the castle leader, surnamed mu, is still a woman, and he has nothing to say Ji Gu is so cruel to himself, let alone to others? Cao seems to be a man of understanding. He has been driven down. If he doesn''t, he''s afraid that he can''t be torn apart by the means of this season''s fixation?

    What''s more, it''s not true that Ji Gu broke his leg face to face, as he said. I''m afraid that one way is to express to himself that since he has arrived in Xiliang City, he will stay in peace and wait for Ji to get rid of his illness and never doubt anything This is also an apology for his previous exploration with three thousand liang of gold; secondly, he took the opportunity to tell about his early hard experiences to cover up the sharp eyes he had developed over the years. This kind of gloomy description of him could not leave a good impression.

    But there are many reasons for his death in his early years, which are more forgiving.

    Because Ji Gu immediately broke his leg, duanmusinmiao had planned to consult him and Ji Qubing, and then the plan of hand diagnosis and treatment could only be eliminated, so he had to immediately order people to take herbs for dispensing, and immediately bone grafting for him.

    Such a busy time, waiting for Ji Gu to connect the bone again, it''s time to turn on the light.

    This time, because Mu Chunmian stayed in the castle for the future, Cao Ya came to see off the guests on behalf of Ji Gu. Maybe because of her young age, Cao Ya didn''t say anything all the way. Originally, Wei Changying looked at her age and nieces as if they were lovely. It was also for the sake of the scene that she teased her a few words. The little girl looked at people with black and white apricot eyes open, and then lowered her head to silence Wei Changying thought that the little girl had never seen anything in the world, and had no elders around her. She thought she was afraid of people. Don''t make her cry, so she stopped talking.

    But Cao Ya didn''t want to send people out of the gate. According to his mother''s advice, he watched Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao get on the bus and go back to the house. As soon as they opened the gate, they raised their hands and stretched out. They were lazy and excited. Then they put down their hands and slapped their thighs. They shouted happily, "his grandma is a bear!"! Such a good house will be given to the old immortal later? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huang repeatedly told her to serve Ji''s grandparents and grandchildren, especially Cao ya, who is very young. She must not be called to have any accidents. Therefore, she was careful not to leave Qishan, the general manager who was near her, for a long time, to confirm that Cao Ya said that

    Although Qishan has long known that Cao Ya was born in a humble family, even if she was the daughter of the leader of Cao family castle, she could not be disciplined. He is ready to teach Caoya etiquette from the beginning, but Caoya''s vulgarity is still beyond his expectation - before he can figure out how to answer this sentence, Caoya has already raised her skirt - the train has been pulled to the place near her knee, showing her ankles and calves.Although she is not old, there are still a hundred disagreements in the eyes of Qishan''s Shen family servants, who are used to the gentle manners of the young girls of the Shen family. In particular, Cao Ya didn''t even greet people with her skirt, so she dashed to the inside, making Qishan''s eyes twitch all the time - that is, Huang told her, and knew that Duanmu''s eight young ladies and the Lord''s maid Duanmu Xinmiao attached great importance to Ji''s grandchildren. Qishan couldn''t help it.

    Otherwise, even the ladies of the Shen family, if they are not particularly favored, dare to despise him like this, he must be overcast!

    Cao ya, who was ecstatic about the pie falling from the sky in the other side of the room, didn''t care about Qi Shan''s anger. She rushed to the room excitedly. She didn''t wait for the maid standing at the door to whisper, "old Ji just picked up the bone, and now she''s resting." then she pushed away the man and shouted, "I''m not dead. This house will be given to our family later, isn''t it?"

    Maids: "..."

    Cao Ya is rude to her grandfather, but Ji Gu doesn''t have a good word back to her. Hearing this, she scolds: "I borrowed it from us for two days, and gave it to us? You think so! Do you know how much money such a house is worth! If I have a son or grandson, I''ll let my face go and get down. If I have a bad life, I''ll have you and your mother lose money! I''m half in the coffin at my age. What else can I save for! "

    Maids: "..."

    At this time, Caoya had already walked in and climbed to the soft couch opposite to the couch where his grandfather was lying and sat down cross legged. Although the maids were at sixes and sevens after hearing their grandparents'' words, they came to make tea for her at once after all.

    Caoya waved her hand and said as if she were a model: "no tea, it''s bitter! Give me a bowl of honey. Water, if not, sugar water is good. " She was young, but she called herself "old lady", which made the maids bite their lips one after another, so as not to laugh, and secretly lamented that the villagers had no rules.

    Ji Gu also scolded: "beautiful you! Also want to drink honey. Water and sugar water! You are the life of drinking white water! "

    "I can''t eat sweet when I''m old. Is it hard to see my mother eating?" Cao Ya''s head was raised, and he said, "I want to drink, old lady! Go and get both of them! "

    The servant girl said with a smile, "if little girl Cao likes sweet, the little lady has prepared rose dew, rhinoceros dew and so on, which are sweet and delicious. Is Miss Cao going to try it? "

    "Rose dew and rhinoceros dew?" Cao Ya said happily, "I haven''t heard of it. It must be a good thing! Take them all quickly, and I''ll try them all. "

    Ji Gu said: "you taste it, you all taste it! In the evening, when the intestines hurt, it turns into carbuncle accidentally. I''ll see what you can do! "

    "What to do? Not with you? " Cao Ya is very young, but her mouth is very tight. She refuses to let Ji Gu. She immediately says, "if there are any advantages and disadvantages for me, do you dare not treat me? Otherwise, I''m dead. I want your daughter to know that she won''t support you! When you die, no one will cry for filial piety. Go to be your wandering ghost! "

    Ji Gu said, "your uncle is still alive! When you are Laozi, you have to point to the two of you to lose money and send them off! "

    "Uncle Tang is about the same age as you. Maybe he will die, and he also expects his mother and daughter to dress him with filial piety." Cao Ya sneers, "when the lady of Duanmu family mentioned uncle Tang, she didn''t say whether aunt Tang and old lady had cousins or not!"

    Ji Gu was stunned, and felt upset, but then he sneered: "something with shallow eyelids! Didn''t you hear from Madame Wei and miss Duanmu? How could your uncle, who is now famous as a famous doctor and supported by his family, have no wife, family and children? "

    Just sneer, "you should be polite to me later! Otherwise, I''ll be angry. I''ll take a male heir from your uncle''s knee as my heir and grandson. When I save all my life, I won''t let your mother and daughter have any money! "

    Cao Ya didn''t believe it and said, "his grandmother is a bear! If I have aunts and cousins, why doesn''t miss Duanmu mention it? "

    "Didn''t she ask my leg first?" Ji Gu turned a white eye and said, "I haven''t been treating my legs since then?! I must have forgotten! "

    Just then, the maid took the ebony lacquered plate to hold various drinks such as rhinoceros dew, rose dew, menthol dew and hibiscus dew, and matched several dishes of exquisite cakes.

    Cao Ya had a great momentum with Ji Guding before, but she didn''t dare to ignore Ji Gu''s warning. She looked at the colorful glass cup. After a while, she chose the rose with bright color to show up, and she was reluctant to give up another look. Then she made up her mind and said, "I''ll drink this now, but I won''t have a stomachache."

    Ji Gu said, "it''s hard to die because you are so mean!"

    "That old lady will drink it." Cao Ya took a sip carefully and said with a smile, "good drink! Good drink! You are so pitiful that you can''t taste such a good drink! I''m afraid you''ve never drunk such a good thing in your life! "

    Ji Gu was furious and clapped his couch and said: "I was like you at that age. Your great grandfather was sent to Taiji hospital for judgment. I have never seen anything rare or delicious before? What''s so strange about this rose dew? You''re the only loser. You''ll make it a treasure! "Cao Ya turned her eyes and said, "I haven''t heard it a thousand times, and I''ve heard it eight hundred times!"

    "You say one thousand and eight hundred can be accurate?" Ji Gu said, "I''ll teach you arithmetic. When can''t you miss a hundred?"?! I dare say a thousand! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cao Yadun seemed to have no words to fight back for a moment, so he angrily slapped the glass cup on the couch and called the maid, "get something not sweet for the old immortal to drink, so as not to make his eyes red and the old lady drink the rose dew, so as to defeat people''s interest in this place!"

 V3.Chapter 50

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Wei Changying listened to the detailed report on the relationship between Ji Gu and Cao ya, and was quite speechless.

    Huang, who came to listen together, was also surprised: "even though Ji Gu was living in the countryside, he was also the son of the former Taiji hospital, so he could not understand the culture and understand the etiquette. He has great power in Cao''s castle. It''s enough if he doesn''t civilize. How can he even let his granddaughter go here? "

    The family of Ji in the past century has produced a great doctor on behalf of the family. This is a job to serve the nobles. I don''t know the etiquette and rules. Where can I go to the nobles? Ji''s family has more than just medical skills!

    Wei Changying sighed, "isn''t it? If he has a large number of children, it''s better if he doesn''t care. But he''s not just a granddaughter of Caoya? "

    Both the master and the servant think that Cao Ya is really a bit unruly. As for Ji Gu, he is also cold to his granddaughter Well, isn''t jiqubing the same? Ji, surnamed Ji, doesn''t speak very well. I''m afraid that the emperor of Manchu has acquiesced and used to it. But if you think so, Cao ya, though not surnamed Ji, is also Ji''s blood. Her grandfather Well, is this karma?

    Don''t you

    That''s why Ji Qubing never married?

    ¡­¡­ After all, neither Ji Gu nor Cao ya have a direct relationship with Wei Changying. Wei Changying is too lazy to teach Cao ya to respect her elders. Can''t Ji Gu teach this little granddaughter a lesson? He just scolds and scolds, not sure that this pungent little Caoya is what he used to come out of!

    So they secretly speculated, even though.

    In late April, the arrival date of the Imperial Envoys who came to Xiliang to praise the army was set, just eight days later.

    ¡­¡­ Originally, as soon as muhuer was killed, Xiliang reported a great victory to the imperial capital. It is said that the imperial envoy should have arrived long ago.

    However, this rapid report is very big, and it also affects the whole situation in Xiliang. The central government has been discussing how to award rewards. Even the holy one who rarely involves in political affairs has held several major dynasties in person. It''s easy to settle the relationship. In addition, the labor force had a lot of baggage and its troops were slow, so they were dragged to this meeting.

    Soon after the imperial envoy left, Wei Chang Ying received a letter from his mother-in-law explaining the process. This time, it''s also a coincidence that the fourth uncle of duanmusinmiao and the official worshipped duanmuqin of the third grade Imperial officer.

    If you want to come to duanmuqin and pass on the imperial edict, you must take duanmuxinmiao back along the way.

    Originally because duanmuxinmiao has been treating since the Lantern Festival, and the people who rarely stop seeking medical treatment are crazy again

    After receiving the report, Wei Changying was also a little sorry that duanmuxinmiao had to go. These days, especially in Xiliang, there is a powerful doctor around, but he should rest assured.

    She sighed with emotion and ordered her husband to come to diecuiguan to meet the imperial envoy first.

    Although it''s said that Shen zangfeng won''t be the leader of tacit understanding this time, it''s the second Gu and Deng zongqi who will make the most of it. However, Shen zangfeng is also among the leaders. If he doesn''t meet the Imperial Envoys, he may be considered to be proud of his merits, or not satisfied in his heart, which makes waves easily.

    After hearing this, Shen zangfeng immediately left Shangguan 11 and rushed back to Xiliang city. The couple met each other. Wei Changying hurriedly told him all the things in Xiliang city these days Knowing that Wei Changying is worried about Mu Chunmian''s relationship with Lai Dayong, the leader of the Mengshan Gang, and that duanmuxinmiao will be stopped by Ji Qubing, so Ji Gu has been sent to Xiliang city to live in. Shen Cangfeng slightly nods: "there are indeed several people in the Mengshan gang who can be used. You Jia also told me that there are many things these days, but they haven''t been taken into consideration. Now Ji Gu is in Xiliang city. When I persuade Shangguan, I can ask him to help me introduce him. "

    Wei Changying asked with a smile, "what kind of person is Mr. Shangguan?"

    "This man really has great talent in the military strategy." Shen Zang Feng smiled and said, "it''s just that he refuses to be an official. It''s a problem."

    Wei Changying said: "just don''t want to be an official? You don''t have to be an official to be an assistant. "

    Shen Cangfeng pointed out and shaved her nose, smiled and said: "it''s better if he wants to do so. Although it''s not difficult for him to get an official post, he can save me a lot if he only works as a staff member. However, he would not accept either. "

    Then he got up to the side of the case, took a piece of paper from the paper he brought back and showed it to his wife. As a result, he wrote this piece of "diecuiguan Fu" and me last time. It''s Mingzhi. "

    "When the hook moon rises from the small mountain, the frost becomes colder.

    Xue Li Luo Tian, a cluster of cities and mountains, has a fierce green;

    the ancient trees are verdant, the river is high and the waterfall is roaring.

    LAN Qi is standing in the forest, tasting the smile of the owl;

    who knows the sweet of Qinglu?

    A hundred years old beacon land, where nine emeralds stand on top of each other;

    thousands of miles to close the throat and open a path to lock the barbarians.

    I have a long life and recommend blue blood to moisten the vicissitudes of life.

    I will serve the country with a bow and clip, and I will be brave and righteous.

    The bow shoots the wolf, and the green front frightens the waste.

    Alone in Xi panic, Hu Lu Xi hasty.Si Yan''s land is desolate. In the cool west of the screen, Shen Cangfeng smiles and hugs her waist, saying: "how can this be done? You didn''t see that it said that diecuiguan is the throat of a thousand miles. It''s hard to say. If Dixi Liangcheng and Dixie Cuiguan let me choose, I''d rather leave my ancestral hall in the enemy''s hands for the time being, but I also want to keep DiCui pass. With Diecui locked in, Xiliang can be taken back sooner or later. If Diecui pass is lost, the whole Xiliang will be hard to protect. "

    "I went out and said that. I''ll be careful and scold you for being a filial son." Wei Changying gave him a little beating and said angrily, "I don''t believe there is anyone in the world who doesn''t want to ask for anything. Doesn''t this person have any hobbies besides nostalgia for his hometown?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "don''t worry. Now, mu Huer has been killed. The big dispute between ugumon and aitahu hasn''t come to an end. Even if we recruit him now, it won''t be useful for a while. It will be a slow grind. The talent of this man is good. It''s nothing to spend more time on him. "

    It''s almost over here. After a few laughs, they settled down.

    The next day, there was another day before the imperial envoy arrived. In the early morning, Wei Changying sent people to invite Gu Xinian to mingpeitang in the name of Shen zangfeng.

    It''s said that the year before yesterday, when Wei Changying saw off her husband in the imperial capital, she also had a picture with this Gu Er childe. How could she have a heart tied to her husband at that time? How could she manage others? So I didn''t pay any attention to the appearance of Gu Xinian at that time.

    This time Gu Xinian came to see him in the hall. Wei Changying asked him not to be polite with a smile. At the same time, he had a look, and his heart sank immediately!

    It''s not that Gu Xinian''s face is so ugly that she''s scared in broad daylight, but that Gu Xinian''s eyebrows are quite like his brother Gu naizheng''s! Although he has a more handsome outline, a crimson plain clothes, a jade belt and a golden crown, he is quite elegant and has the meaning of a good son of the world. His bearing is also elegant and loose. It''s the typical son of a family that Wei Changying is used to seeing when he was young. But

    These can not offset the fact that he is similar to Gu naizheng!

    Is it true that after arriving at Xiliang, they are far away from Ji Qubing and Gu naizheng, but they still can''t escape their apprentices or blood relatives? Wei Changying''s sad thought raised a deep defense in his heart!

    Because Shen zangfeng is in Xiliang. This time, please come here in the new year of Guxi. Naturally, he is also there. When he exchanged greetings with Gu Xinian, he said with a smile, "today I invite you to come because your sister-in-law has something to say to you."

    Wei Changying, on guard, said with a smile: "it''s not something else Ruozhang has been in Xiliang for a long time. Previously, she dared not disturb you because of the war. Some time ago, she moved to the next county because she was not used to living in Xiliang city. I would have sent for her before you came back. Unfortunately, the person sent came back to report that she went hunting in the mountain I''m really short of hands because I want to meet the imperial envoy these two days. I think if you are free... "

    Speaking of this, Gu Xinian also understood the situation. What''s his first sister''s disposition? Is he still unclear? What dare not disturb, live not accustomed to, just into the mountain hunting All in order to avoid themselves, so as to continue to take this as an excuse to stay down!

    Gu Xinian sighed to himself, thinking that he could easily get some time and leisure, but before he could figure out what to do, he was occupied by his younger sister. Because the relationship between Wei Changying and Gu Ruzhang is not very close. She has been looking after Gu Ruzhang for such a long time. Now I have to tell Gu Xinian that Gu Ruzhang, the second childe in charge of his family, is worried about it. Hengli Wei Changying doesn''t want to worry about it.

    Gu Xinian was Gu naizheng''s brother, but he didn''t have the audacity of his brother-in-law, so he hurriedly took over the conversation: "sister-in-law Wei is so polite. She is naughty. She came to Xiliang all the way, thanks to her sister-in-law''s care. These days in Xiliang, I also rely on my sister-in-law''s protection. I don''t think she''s so ignorant, and she''s going to trouble her sister-in-law everywhere. When I find her in the new year, I will discipline her strictly and ask her to come and make amends to my sister-in-law! "

    Wei Changying murmur sighed: Thank goodness this Gu Er childe is a normal one!

    Since Gu Xinian didn''t give up, he could finish the matter in a few words. Wei Changying asked someone to give him the address of the other hospital where Gu Ruzhang is now located, and sent him a guide - Gu Ruzhang gave it to her brother, and Wei Changying didn''t worry about her.

    Give Gu Ruzhang back to her brother, and Wei Changying once again leads people to check mingpeitang in and out, up and down. Seeing that everything was correct, he sent people to talk to Shen zangfeng and others. Then he went back to the yard to bathe and change clothes, and prepared for the arrival of the imperial envoy the next day.

    [note] I wrote it by myself. Let''s watch it as a prop.

 V3.Chapter 51

    The next day, when the imperial envoy arrived, people from Xiliang met him in the suburbs.

    After entering the city, he arranged incense in the Ming Pei hall as usual, and the black crow knelt to listen to the imperial edict.

    Because there are many people who need to be rewarded, as well as a lot of labor supplies, the imperial edict is extremely luxurious and gorgeous, with a lot of words, and the Imperial Envoys read it for half an hour. Li Si Pian Liu''s edict made everyone drowsy, but he had to bear it

    It''s so easy to say "admire here". Everyone is relieved. The mountain cries for thanks. After getting up, it''s busy to take off the incense table, take a seat with a wooden zither, and offer tea and greetings.

    There''s no women''s business here.

    Wei Changying returns to the back, unloads the tired Zhucui, and asks Huang: "have you seen the banquet?"

    "The maidservant just went to see it. It''s all ready," Huang said

    "That''s good." Wei Changying nodded, raised his hand and asked people to take off the heavy dress for himself. Shun then smoothed down two Jasper bracelets on his wrist and put them on the dressing table. He said, "please be careful and serve them well. They have their own advantages. If anyone dares to cheat by taking advantage of the multitudes, my aunt will watch and punish him. Don''t be soft. Don''t lose the face of mingpeitang in front of the imperial envoy. "

    Huang said with a smile, "don''t worry, young lady. The maid came to tell young lady that He Mei Mei was there. If sister he is there, she will not give them a chance to be lazy! "

    The master and servant said a banquet arrangement. Shen Zhaotang, the new chief executive, came over and said, "just now, the three old lords sent someone to say that they heard that the imperial envoy liked singing and dancing. They wanted to invite the prostitutes in the backyard to present their performances at the banquet. They also asked the permission of the young lady."

    Hearing this, Wei Changying smiled faintly, and said to Huang, "the imperial envoy''s reputation for singing and dancing is known to the three uncles." Before, the imperial court agreed on the reward for the Xiliang victory, and Mrs. Su immediately reported the letter to her son''s daughter-in-law. I''ve sent such a letter from my servants all the way to the stars. Naturally, the letter will not only tell them the result of the reward.

    This article also focuses on the temperament and preference of the Qin''s Duanmu Qin. It''s convenient for Wei Changying to know how to treat him as he likes: there''s nothing difficult to serve this Qin in the eyes of the audience, that is, he likes singing and dancing. However, it is not enough to ask for prostitutes What this person stresses is that he is not obscene. Most of the time, he is appreciating rather than indulging in it.

    When Wei Changying knew about it, he borrowed a group of Meiji from all the families to help Shen Youjia to practise several Xiliang dances day and night to entertain Duanmu Qin.

    ¡­¡­ Shen Youjia didn''t say it clearly, but he really wanted that thread. After a few days of supporting, he couldn''t resist the pressure. Wei Changying gave her to Shen Youjia. It''s said that Shen Youjia didn''t even see her and sent her directly to the army as a prostitute.

    After the victory of Xiliang army, all the surviving soldiers were rewarded. It was the time when they were full of energy and no place to vent. The third uncle liked her, and even liked her to the point where she almost spoiled her concubine and destroyed his wife. Her appearance was natural and beautiful. The soldiers know that such a Shen family elder loves a very beautiful woman to be sent to the camp. He is not only fond of beauty, but also what it''s like to love his concubine Two days ago, Zhu Yi put forward a saying that this thread could not stand Ling. Humiliation, he died in a few days as a prostitute.

    The next day, Zhu Yi said that when sanshugong heard the news, he was in tears and scolded Shen Youjia privately. He was so narrow-minded that he had a word to contend with a little girl!

    After hearing the news, Wei Changying asked Huang''s family to welcome the dancer who was carrying the xylophone. "The third eldest uncle is very old. He can see everything when he wants to come. His mind is wide and tight. He will not care about a few beautiful maids, will he?"

    These words are imitations of the words that sanshugong scolded Shen Youjia. It is clear that sanshugong has been standing in Shen Youjia''s hundred years. I hear that sanshugong is an inspiration!

    At the moment, Huang said with a smile, "the three old lords like to raise prostitutes. The Imperial Envoys love singing and dancing. It''s no wonder that the three old lords want to join the party."

    "If he wants to join the party, let him join it." Wei Changying smiled faintly and said.

    Shen Zhaotang got the answer and went down to tell.

    At the beginning of the afternoon, the banquet was held until the end of the day. Shen Cangfeng went back to the back hall with a smell of wine, drank two bowls of Jiejiu soup and washed his face before he became more conscious.

    Wei Changying advised him to sleep for a while: "in the evening, we should continue to entertain the imperial emissary so as not to lose our spirit for a while."

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "it''s not easy to say whether to entertain at night. The imperial emissary drinks no less than me. He just asked people to carry him into the guest house." And he said, "I can''t sleep any more."

    Since he couldn''t sleep, Wei Changying said to him, "how about singing and dancing at the banquet? The later class was specially sent by the third uncle. "

    Shen zangfeng said: "all the Imperial Envoys said well, I look almost the same, but that''s the same thing."

    "Almost?" Wei Changying smiled, "not yet? Originally, the dancer we used to entertain the imperial envoy had to come from the third uncle. Today, he asked Shen Zhaotang to come and say, "I know that he still has a class!"! Shouldn''t it be better for him to hide? "Shen Zang Feng said: "I don''t like to see this. If you let me say good or bad, I may not be able to say it. After all, it''s a feast for Imperial Envoys to wash away the dust. It''s not a gathering of friends in the third five year plan. It''s only when you call some dancers to come up to cheer you up. However, the imperial emissary was quite surprised that someone in Xiliang city was friendly with him. He had invited three uncles to meet him at leisure. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "I knew that sanshugong had this idea, but I didn''t know what he wanted to do when he saw the imperial envoy."

    "What can he do now?" Shen zangfeng said calmly, "it''s about from now on that I only talk about the wind and the moon and don''t ask about the world It has always been the same with Imperial Envoys in Duanmu family. Of course, the Imperial Envoys didn''t offend their brother before, but because Duke Wen Jing was too careful. "

    "According to this, the imperial emissary is very capable," said Ying, the captain of the guard Can''t do the children, casually pass is, like singing and dancing to cover up so attentively?

    Shen zangfeng nodded and said: "this imperial envoy was no worse than our nephew Shu Yan when he was young. He was called to the palace for many times to see him. When he was young, he was known as the capital of the emperor as a good poet. The most difficult thing is his humility. When he was most famous, his brother, the father of our righteous sister, was put down in the family. In order not to make the elder brother difficult, he fell down on his horse and hurt his leg, and retired to another hospital outside the city. After four or five years of cultivation, he rejected several calls of the middle saint. Later, he recovered from his leg injury, but no more poetry came out. Instead, his reputation for singing and dancing came out. As time goes by, people only know that the second master of Duanmu family loves to watch songs and dances, but they don''t know that he is very talented. When he was young, he was promised that he won''t be under Mr. Zhushan in the future! "

    "Mr. Zhushan!" said Wei Changying! Is this imperial envoy so talented? "

    Although there are many famous people in Fengzhou, they are ranked according to their talents. Mr. Zhu Shan, Wei Boyu, is enough to be listed in the top three. Since ancient times, Wei Boyu has a special position among the talents. From now on, many people have come all the way to Xiaozhushan, just to see the inscription of the little story of Zhushan.

    Even Wei Zijiao and Wei Zhengya, two famous scholars at home and abroad in recent years, are recognized as talented people at home and abroad, and they have not been compared with this ancestor.

    Duanmu Qin is actually compared with Wei Boyu when he was young, which shows how profound his skill is!

    This kind of talent, but in order not to turn against your brother, is willing to retire at the height of your fame. Later, for the sake of the family not to be suspected by the sages, it''s more to cover up your heart with the love of singing and dancing. Although talent is good and has a broader mind, such a person, even if he is dormant for a while, can''t be underestimated.

    Wei Changying paid attention to it: "then let three uncles meet with him..."

    "It doesn''t matter." Shen zangfeng said calmly, "the heart of Imperial Envoys is like a mirror. Those who should be in charge should have their own discretion. When he met his third uncle, he talked about the wind and the moon at most. If the third uncle is confused and says something he shouldn''t, he will leave immediately and never stop! "

    Wei Changying thought about it, then suddenly chuckled and said, "I suddenly remember that you used to compare yourself with the superior officer Xi, but don''t spread it out. Let the imperial envoy hear it. I really think there are some excellent beauties in diecuiguan, and ask you for it!"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "even you misunderstood who your husband had accepted in Diecui pass, let alone the imperial envoy?"

    "Isn''t it common for you to serve your concubines?" Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "it''s just that others will be afraid that you won''t give up."

    "I''ve sent more people to my wife." Shen zangfeng chuckled, "how many times have I given up for my husband?"

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "aren''t those all peerless?"

    "It''s just a joke. I''ve only seen a real peerless person so far..." Shen zangfeng laughed and said, "it''s Ying''er!"

    "Hate..."

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Shen Zang Feng went to the guest house to invite the imperial envoy to the dinner party. As expected, he was lying on his couch with a wooden Qin. He said that he had drunk too much at the luncheon and could not attend the dinner party. He asked Shen Zang Feng to tell the people on his behalf and make amends.

    Shen zangfeng expressed his symbolic sympathy and asked if he needed a doctor to see it? Duanmuqin said: "I''m just greedy for lunch. I''ve drunk some wine and soup since I arrived here. I''d like to have a sleep.". If it''s not good to get up tomorrow, I''ll invite my niece to see you. "

    "Yimei''s medical skill is really superior to all the doctors in the Western Liangcheng." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "since uncle Duanmu said so, my nephew didn''t bother me, so I''m going to preach."

    After leaving the guest house like this, they sent people to tell duanmuqin that they would not go to the banquet. At the luncheon, all the people accompanying the banquet were more or less relieved: even Shen zangfeng drank so much, others would not be too relaxed. Several people who got the most awards this time were all from the imperial capital. They were used to the scenes, and they were not keen on such things as showing up in front of the imperial envoy.

    After all, they or their father and brother are able to face the saint at will, so they don''t have to work hard to please the imperial envoy.

    So the next day, when duanmuqin woke up, he had recovered his spirit. He didn''t need to ask his niece to go there for treatment. They accompanied them and went to the camp to comfort the army.

    In the past ten days, duanmuqin has finished this task, which can be regarded as a matter of business. He sends someone to tell Wei Changying that he wants to see duanmuxin Miao, his niece.Wei Changying set up a flower hall to talk to their uncle and nephew.

 V3.Chapter 52

    Duanmuxinmiao steps into the flower hall alone, but duanmuqin has arrived first, holding the tea bowl delicacies.

    When he saw his niece coming, he put down the tea bowl, smiled gently and said, "is Xinmiao coming? Sit down quickly. There''s no need for formality. "

    The man with wooden zither is middle-aged and a little fat, but his face is white and his brow is broad. He can get the evaluation of four words of good looks. He seems to be a very kind person, with good intentions in his eyes, looking at his niece duanmuxinmiao''s eyes, with light care and pity.

    But these good intentions can''t stop duanmusinmiao''s boredom of her family. She sat at the bottom of the table without any etiquette according to her words. As soon as she sat down, she frowned and asked lightly, "what''s the matter with the fourth uncle? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. I''m very busy now. "

    "I heard a few days ago that you were ruling all over Xiliang. At first, my uncle didn''t believe it." She was indifferent, but she didn''t care about the xylophone. She still smiled and said, "I remember when you were a child, you loved being clean. Once my uncle went to say hello to your grandmother. He happened to see you making a fuss to eat lotus seed soup. My uncle gave you a few mouthfuls. As a result, a spoon fell on the ground carelessly. When it fell, it touched your sleeve. Don''t eat it at once. Hurry up and ask the nurse to change your clothes For this matter, my uncle has been complaining to you for a long time. Even when I saw you several times, you tooted at my uncle. Later, it was your elder sister who gave an idea to your uncle and asked him to buy you several sugar man''s sons before he coaxed you out. "

    His eyes with memories and sigh, "before you could not bear a little dust stained clothes, do not want you to one day, will personally enter the market, do not avoid the common people and lowly nationality, the same treatment."

    In the eyes of the children who grew up in the unimaginable wealth, it seems that people of rural areas and lowly nationality who have to work hard all day to get their bellies wrapped up will eventually bring a kind of indelible dirt.

    It''s because duanmuqin was surprised that duanmuxinmiao could put down her body like this.

    Duanmuxinmiao was not affected by the memories of the past, and still said coldly: "I was too small to remember at that time." And a light way, "I''ve treated the common people and the humble people. How can my family be unhappy?"? I learned medical skills by myself. When I was studying medicine, my elder sister gave me the training. It''s not the money of my family! I learned this medical skill. It''s my business to love who I want to treat. Why can''t they see it? If you think I have lost Duanmu''s face, just drive me out of the family tree. I am practicing medicine in this world. I expect that with my master''s reputation, I will not die of hunger! "

    "You are still the same as before. If your family says something to you a little, you think it is to restrain you and dislike you." Duanmuqin shook his head and said calmly, "your grandfather and father didn''t say that you lost duanmujia''s face, but they were worried about your reputation and were afraid that these things would delay your coming out of the cabinet."

    Duanmuxinmiao sneered and said: "what''s good about getting married? Take the ten li red make-up from my mother''s house and walk through the door. I will serve Aung Weng on the top, perfunctory to the servants on the bottom, and please my husband on the middle! May be a marriage in the past, the new marriage is not full moon, first there are sons and concubines to add block! After decades of hard work and hard work, if we are in a hurry, we will not only be ridiculed by Weng Gu and discontented by our husband and son-in-law, but also all the concubines under us are proud of their mother and children! It''s not as good as the ambassador''s daughter in the old lady''s yard! The son of a commoner doesn''t pay attention to his mother by virtue of his father''s favor Say two words to the elders, but also be beaten to say you are not kind, deliberately want to damage the reputation of the commoner! Instead of marrying into such a family, it would have been better to stay at home for a lifetime under the reputation of serving parents, and change a memorial archway for a long time! "

    She looked coldly at duanmuqin and said in a sharp voice, "four uncles may as well say it directly! Grandfather and father, and with whose family has made an appointment, there is not enough identity under the knee of the legitimate daughter, so put the idea on my head? I tell you, if you want to be that Zhang Shaoguang, I''m not Liu Ruoyu! "

    After a moment''s silence, duanmuqin said: "my sister-in-law has been wronged in her whole life. At the beginning, your father did have a lot of wrong things, but now it''s time to move, and he''s very regretful now, hoping to compensate you again and again... "

    "It was my stepmother who took me back to Duanmu''s house." Duanmuxinmiao reminded, "I was pushed out by my brother and sister, so I couldn''t stay at home. When I had to live in another hospital, my father didn''t care about me. If it wasn''t for my stepmother to take me back and protect me everywhere, I''m still living outside alone! "

    "It''s not easy for your father!" sighed Duan Muqin

    "He''s not easy, my mother is?" Duanmuxinmiao said scornfully, "he never cared for my mother or my elder sister. Why should I care for him?! I would have been... " She sneered. "If it wasn''t a place where I could be useful, would you wait for me so early? After the death of my mother, the whole Duanmu family, most concerned about me, is not my own grandfather or father, nor your uncles and aunts, is not my stepmother! If she comes here today, I can feel warmer. Since it''s you, it''s ridiculous When my mother was forced by concubines because she had no children, did you say a fair word? When my mother died and I was bullied by my brothers and sisters, did you notice a little? What kind of kindness and good people are you bringing here today? You don''t feel shameless. I feel sick looking at you! "

    She Teng stood up and said coldly, "no matter what you think, I advise you to say: don''t want to kill the fish, or better to converge! I''m not my mother or big sister! My mother and big sister have been gentle and virtuous all their lives. What will happen to them? Through them, I can see clearly - for you people, half a word can''t be trusted! With you gentle and virtuous, you will only work together to trample people to death like mud! "Finish saying, she also does not leave, shake hands to leave!

    "You stop for me!" said Duan Muqin

    Duanmuxinmiao didn''t pay attention to it until he came to the door, then turned around and sneered: "what''s the prestige, four uncles! This is Mingpei hall, not Jinxiu hall! The person in charge of the family here, my sworn brother and sister-in-law, but they think me more important than you. If we two pinch, they will help me in private. Believe it or not? It''s nothing if you don''t believe it. It''s you who will suffer at that time! "

    "WeiMiao has brought you a message!" With a calm face and a cold way.

    Duanmuxinmiao''s face changed, and her feet, which were about to step out of the threshold, came back again. But she thought for a moment and sneered and said, "do you want to intimidate me with your elder sister? I recognized the Shen family Lord and his wife as the adoptive father and adoptive mother, and agreed to let them help take care of the elder sister and sui''er. The stepmother didn''t say that, but I told my adoptive mother explicitly, to guard you for me! What''s more, the eldest sister is the daughter-in-law of the emperor and the Empress Dowager of the king. If you want to embarrass her, you have to see if the eldest sister will run to the saint to complain! Do you really think that our sisters can only let you knead in the palm of your hand and knead the flat and round at will

    With a long sigh, duanmuqin said: "I repeat that there is no threat at home! Is not tiny Miao the blood of Duanmu family? The Duanmu family has been dormant all these years, but they have not yet failed to compete to the point of playing authority on their own people! WeiMiao did bring you a message, and she took the initiative to send someone to Duanmu''s home to tell me when she knew that I was going to be in Xiliang! "

    Fearing that her niece would not believe her, she threw her hand away and said quickly, "she hopes that you will return to the imperial capital as soon as possible. Don''t delay your youth! That''s what your stepmother means. How can you say you have eighteen now! "

    Duanmuxinmiao frowned, then sneered: "so who are you? Tell me about it? "

    Duanmuqin frowned and said: "WeiMiao told your grandfather and father that your marriage can only be decided after she consults with your stepmother and then asks your own meaning. Your grandfather and father promised not to interfere. If you don''t go back to DIDU to discuss with your elder sister and your stepmother, how can you decide who to choose? "

    "What kind of benefits did big sister promise you?" Duanmuxinmiao hears the words, not only does not have a sigh of relief, but his face is more heavy. He returns to drink and asks!

    No matter how good the temperament of Duanmu Qin Ren is, he is also laughed by Qi: "what benefits can WeiMiao make at home now? In your eyes, Duanmu family is so unbearable, treating her own daughter like a foreign enemy?! It seems that for hundreds of years, you are the only one who is hostile to the family? "

    "For hundreds of years, as the legitimate daughter of Yuan Pei, but despised by his father, I wonder if I am the only one?" Duanmuxinmiao immediately tit for tat.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Duanmuqin was silent for a long time, then he said, "your father really regrets now."

    "Because he never thought that my medical skills would be so good?" Duanmusinmiao sneered, "so I didn''t catch up when I was young and ignorant?"

    Although duanmuqin is quite city-level, he feels headache and helpless to his niece who has such a deep family prejudice. After a while, he sighs: "you have been wronged too much before, but many of them are suffered by your father without his knowledge, which is not what your father meant. Now your father chooses Haomiao as his heir. Although your stepmother and Haomiao''s own talent are in it, considering that Haomiao''s mother and son have not treated you badly... "

    "That''s because I had moved out of Duanmu mansion at that time. They wanted to bully, but they couldn''t bully." Duanmuxinmiao has no moving color, light way.

    Duanmu Qin had no words to say, and smiled bitterly: "then how do you think you should make up for it at home now? Originally, my family wanted to choose a good husband for you. However, what my family chose for you, you must think it''s going to hurt you. So your marriage can only be handed over to WeiMiao, so that you can rest assured. There is nothing lacking in you beside Your father said last time that he intended to give you more dowries. Compared with the example of WeiMiao when he came out of the cabinet, he would subsidize you again in private, but I don''t think you should pay attention to these things... "

    Before he had finished speaking, he saw his nephew daughter, who was still cold and distant, suddenly smiling and blossoming, and said courteously and cheerfully, "Oh, is this true? Four uncle you should not deceive me? The eldest sister will come out of the cabinet because she is married to the prince. There are more dowries than when your aunts came out of the cabinet. More than my big sister''s share in the cabinet? Is that true? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a moment''s hesitation, Duanmu Qin said, "it''s true, you..."

    "Fourth uncle, I know you love me the most!" Duanmuxinmiao said with a smile on his face, "if you have any errand, just say it! If you have anything to say! As long as my niece can do it, I will not refuse! We are the blood of our own family. I can''t help others, and I dare not neglect you! Isn''t it? "

    Not only that, she even turned back to the hall, took the tea set from some dead maids and filled the tea cup for Duanmu Qin herself. Looking at the niece who was close at hand, Duanmu Qin''s face gradually showed a helpless wry smile and asked in one word: "Xinmiao, you are really Alienated to this point? "

 V3.Chapter 53

    When Wei Changying heard duanmuxinmiao say that he would return to the imperial capital with duanmuqin, although he had made preparations for it, there were many places to rely on her medical skills. Secondly, these days, he really had feelings and was reluctant to get along with duanmuqin.

    However, duanmuxinmiao was not well intentioned and told her with flying eyebrows: "my four uncles said that my grandfather and father planned to marry me a few more than my elder sister when she came out of the cabinet!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you happy to be like this? " Wei Changying''s heart full of not giving up and parting melancholy a word has not yet been told out, by her so happy, no mood, is very depressed way.

    Duanmuxinmiao clapped his hands and said righteously: "how can I not be so happy! Do you know how much my elder sister used to marry? When my grandmother was there, my eldest sister was the one she loved most. In addition, she married her royal highness, the prince at that time. I heard that grandma would be able to stuff her with energy! The old man at home said that it would hurt my aunts and cousins. In private, there was even a younger and more straightforward cousin who cried and said to the people around her that her grandmother had married so many good things to her elder sister. When it was her turn to leave the cabinet, there was nothing left? Now I have to do the same and add more! "

    Speaking of this, it seems that Wei Changying is still a little indifferent. Duanmuxinmiao understands. At a glance, she hums, "well, although you haven''t married the prince, your grandmother loves you as much as my grandmother loves my elder sister. Your dowry will never be less than my elder sister! "

    Wei Changying also doesn''t deny: "my grandmother really loves me a little. Although I don''t know how many of my sisters go out to marry me, I don''t think I have much."

    "I''m afraid it''s a long way off!" Duanmuxinmiao said with a smile, "your grandmother is your own granddaughter, my grandmother and I and several other granddaughters. No matter how much she favors my elder sister, she will always care for other granddaughters. Where like your grandmother, you are such a treasure, you can put all your mind on you? Ah, then, how can you marry more than my elder sister? "

    "You are so happy, not because your fourth uncle came to pick you up, but because your family promised you such a dowry?" Wei Changying asked speechless.

    Duanmuxin Miao said rightfully: "of course! Otherwise, I see Duanmu family''s people, which is not good! Can you still laugh? Laugh out that is also a sneer! "

    "When it comes to dowry, it''s only when you come out." Wei Changying doesn''t want to have much to say about her relationship with her family, so she cuts off and asks, "are you going to get married? Whose son is it? "

    Ordinary Miss Qianjin hears the word "marry a man", but she immediately gets up to avoid without shame. She always has to be angry. However, duanmuxinmiao has never been an ordinary girl. She said: "if you want to come, I will not marry, and they will not give it to me. As for who to marry When I return to the imperial capital, I''ll inquire which family has such useless and bullying people. I''ll marry them at will. It''s proper to get the dowry. "

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "you''re nuts again! How can it be so rash? "

    See duanmuxinmiao want to talk, Wei Changying waves to interrupt, way, "you listen to me! I know that you are good at medicine. With this skill, you can wander in the Jianghu alone. It''s just that you are a girl! Beautiful again! If there is no Duanmu family behind you, I''m afraid that you''ll be decided sooner? Do you think you are good at poisoning? How much money is a maid in the market now? Give up a few lives and rush up and hold you down. What else do you think you can do? I heard you are very dissatisfied with your mother''s family. I want to follow your temperament, and I won''t talk to her again if I marry her later! Have you ever thought about huaibi''s sin? "

    Duanmuxinmiao frowned, then hummed: "I just want to marry low! But according to my birth, no matter how bad it is, it must be a scholar. "

    "It''s not easy to live in the declining branch of the gentry!" Wei Changying reminds her, "have you forgotten min zhixia? I heard that when he was young, his family was poor, even without clothes in winter and meat for years! You can lay down your position to treat the common people and the lowly, but I don''t believe you can live such a miserable life! "

    "My dowry..."

    "Are there few things in the world that are extortion?" "Don''t you forget how the endless mountains and rivers in our family come from?" said Wei Changying? Are they all bought? How many places have not been designated by our family, but have been returned to our family? Although it''s usually a barren mountain without a lord, sometimes there is a place for the Lord to call attention to. It''s not that there is no one who forces the old lord to let him! "

    Duanmuxinmiao heard the trouble and complained: "I''m going to leave now. Sister-in-law, you can''t say something nice! For example, are you going to give me a rich program? "

    "I''m sure I''m going to give it to you, but I don''t think the idea in your mind now is very reliable." Wei Changying said seriously, "if you really don''t like it, it''s better to marry late than wrong! It''s impossible for someone like us to allow you to remarry! Such a big decision should not be taken lightly. We must be careful before we take it seriously! "

    Duanmuxinmiao sneers: "I don''t care about this! What does the reputation of Duanmu family have to do with me? Anyway, my nephew is getting married! He is a vassal king, not afraid to marry a queen from a famous family! "Wei Changying sighed: "I know - that''s what you said! You have an idea in mind, just don''t want to tell me. "

    See her say so, duanmuxinmiao is embarrassed to get up: "I just think of my sex like this. Son, ordinary husband can''t bear it. Although I''m not afraid of anyone, it''s not interesting to quarrel all day long. I''d better find someone who is honest and obedient! Besides, I don''t care about my wife and husband. "

    "That''s what I said, but I don''t think you can watch it even if it''s too cowardly." "In my opinion, what you should look for is not an honest and obedient person, but a reasonable one," Ying advised

    "I''m afraid I''m a little too sensible, and I''m bound by rules everywhere." Duanmuxinmiao shook his head. "You don''t know, sister-in-law. Even if I get out of the pavilion, I still have to continue to think about medical science, and I can''t be alienated from my master. Although it is said that my Shifu has grown old, there are differences between men and women. Although all the gossip outside is kept away from me, I didn''t happen to hear it! Sister in law, you said that there are several men who can be as generous as As your uncle, master Sikong, did to your aunt, Mrs. Wei? "

    Wei Changying can hear that duanmuxinmiao was going to compare with her husband Shen zangfeng, who broke her reputation before she left the pavilion and was once suspected to have lost her innocence. Shen Zhou, who was sent by the Shen family to leave Fengzhou, was about to have a showdown. Shen zangfeng, who was married to duanmuxinmiao, rushed to stop her in the heavy rain.

    Since then, everyone has said that Shen Zanfeng is really kind and has a good mind. He can bear such things Only the speaker himself knows whether this is praise or ridicule.

    Thinking of these past events, Wei Changying sighs and persuades duanmuxinmiao: "although my brother-in-law is good, he is not the only good son-in-law. If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you about my cousin song er. Although he said that he took your cousin off, it was Duanmu colorless who gave himself up to his husband first. As for temperament, my cousin song Er decided that it was very good. I''ll tell you the truth, don''t be angry. Although this wood is colorless, it''s your cousin. I don''t know how much worse it is than you. It''s really not a good match. I can''t blame my cousin song er for this. "

    Duanmuxinmiao said with a sneer, "what''s my anger? Duanmu colorless was retired back, the happiest people must have me! My mother and my elder sister didn''t offend her. But after my elder sister''s accident, she was the worst hit in the world! When my mother died, she didn''t stop talking! If I hadn''t read the last trace of kinship and the elders stopped her, I would have wanted her life and let her go to huangquan to make amends for my mother! You still need song Jiaxiu to go home? "

    Wei Changying knows that Duanmu is colorless and has a bad temperament. He doesn''t bully Huo, but he doesn''t expect her to offend Duanmu Xinmiao so much Stunned for a moment, she suddenly thought of something and lowered her voice: "Duanmu is colorless and jealous. I never allow my second cousin song to take concubines But she has been out of the cabinet for many years, but she has never been out... "

    "If she had been out of school, I would have been expelled by my master!" As expected, duanmuxinmiao said disdainfully, "I won''t mention what she will say when my elder sister has an accident. Sister in law, what did she say to my mother''s funeral? "

    Without waiting for Wei Changying''s answer, she sneered and said, "she said that my mother may not have died of illness at all, but she felt guilty for not giving birth to a legitimate son to my father for so many years, and then she gave birth to two legitimate daughters, so she killed herself. After all, my mother''s eldest daughter, my eldest sister, is loved by my grandmother. She was sent out of the Pavilion by the wind and light, but she almost got involved in the family back home! It can be seen that my elder sister''s fortune is not enough, even if she is forced to be the crown princess! He said that my elder sister still had a son, and the widow could do it. However, I fell into the hands of my stepmother. I still don''t know how to live. It can be seen that our mother''s life is not good, and our daughter is also blessed! At that time, my mother''s zicoffin was still above the spirit Hall - you said that I just let her break the fate of children, isn''t benevolence unparalleled

    Although Wei Changying didn''t intend to talk about Duanmu''s family affairs, he couldn''t help but hate it at the moment: "she is also the daughter of threshold reading, so mean and vicious is her young eloquence! It''s wise for my uncle to insist on taking her back instead of leaving her or letting her die in the Song family! Such a woman deserves to be humiliated - she brought it all on her own! "

    She took a slow breath and said again, "she has nothing to do with her now. Don''t remember her words too much. This kind of unreasonable person is stupid and blunt! It''s just plain and disgraceful to argue with her! "

    Duanmuxinmiao''s eyes changed for a moment, and then he said: "nothing, there are many people who have treated me badly! Everyone has to think about it. Where do I come from to think about medical science? "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying can''t help but think that duanmuxinmiao is so addicted to medical skills. In fact, it''s not all because of her love for medical skills. Many times, she may want to forget the past pain by indulging in medical pharmacology.

    Don''t want to recall too many bad memories of duanmusinmiao, Wei Changying then turned the topic back: "in fact, your fourth brother is also a good husband. This time, he heard that his eldest daughter, Shuxi, is not very good, so he immediately put down everything and went to the capital. Know that he was sent to Xiliang to be tempered. If you go back like this, you can''t escape uncle Er. Some people say slowly that the eldest daughter, even the eldest son, does not deserve such attention. "Duanmuxinmiao listened, suddenly chuckled and said: "at last, this sentence is not to blame the third brother. He has not seen Shuguang before?"

 V3.Chapter 54

    Duanmuqin persuades his niece duanmuxinmiao to go back to the capital together. With the warning from Wei Changying, Gu Xinian will not miss the chance to entrust Gu Ruzhang.

    The generation of Gu family, the capital of the emperor, is full of talents: Gu naizheng, the son of Gu, has a mouth that is enough to make the living angry and the dead alive. However, he is not aware of it, and even thinks that he knows, is fair and brave. She is the best friend that people all over the world envy. Gu Ruzhang, the young lady, is fond of martial arts and has many beautiful clothes and good food that no one can envy In a good day, however, those who are stuck in the frontier will not leave. They are totally happy.

    Gu Xinian, the son of two common people, happens to be sandwiched between the two. It can be said that he was poisoned by the two since he was a child, but as time goes on, he has some means to deal with them.

    For example, this time, Gu Xinian took people to the county according to the address given by Wei Changying. He didn''t go to look for Gu Ruzhang first, but spent a few days first, just like dealing with the enemy. When he found out that Gu Ruzhang was in the house, he sent people to surround the house, and then suddenly went up and kicked open the door. As expected, all the way in, he saw his servants trying to block him But did not see Gu Ruzhang''s figure, until he came to the room, made a pot of tea with the tea he had with him, drank half of it leisurely, and then saw his younger sister who was unwilling to come.

    At the sight of brother Shu, Gu Ruzhang jumped up and scolded him for being shameless and despicable: Gu Ruzhang had set up a reporter in front of him. When Gu Xi arrived in the new year, he called out a drum to remind Gu Ruzhang in the back hall so that she could escape.

    Miss Gu''s skill is very good. She carries a small package and goes up the wall as light as a swallow. At the sight of it, she can plunge into the lane behind the house and weave like a spider''s web, which makes Gu Xinian empty!

    But wait a minute -

    when she got on the wall, she didn''t see the situation outside the wall clearly. A piece of arrow which pulled out the arrowhead and wrapped it in cotton cloth, shot her back into the yard

    Although Gu Ruzhang has a good martial arts background, he has lost several times to the hands of the Di people in the city of Lianzhou in Xiliang. Even if the county under him has not been lost, he has to guard against it. Therefore, the courtyard wall is particularly high.

    Not only Gao, but also Gu Ruzhang did her own evil. Since she heard that the war was over, she was on guard for Gu Xinian to send herself back to the imperial capital, so she had been prepared for Gu Xinian to avoid when she came to visit. The snow in the backyard was always swept, so that Gu Xinian could find her escape direction.

    ¡­¡­ So, poor Miss Gu, she fell down on the clean and slippery green brick ground with solid structure!

    At that moment, Gu Ruzhang was shocked but laughed: such a high wall, such a fall, whether it was injured or not, after falling to the ground, he couldn''t get up!

    One hundred days, one hundred days - the most important thing is not to be bumped! So she needs both long-term recuperation and rest. She doesn''t believe that Gu Xi Nian can watch her here for three months and do nothing!

    When he leaves, see who can control Miss Ben!

    It''s a pity that Gu Ruzhang''s thought just turned around, and he felt that his falling body was suddenly supported! Then she flicked up - so many times, she was shocked to find that before she fell, there were four strong bodyguards in her own backyard, holding a piece of Sichuan brocade with brilliant patterns.

    Shu Brocade is very precious, its weaving is complex and firm. The four bodyguards were powerful and each held a corner of Shu brocade. Gu Ruzhang was shot up and down inside for a moment, but their arms were still!

    Seeing this scene, Gu Ruzhang''s nose is almost crooked!

    What makes her more angry is that when her downfall completely disappears, two of the four bodyguards immediately release their hands, let her slip to the ground, shake the brocade with the remaining two bodyguards, and respectfully say to her: "eldest lady, the second childe is waiting for you in the main hall. Second childe said, if you don''t go, ask your subordinates to take this brocade and pull the eldest lady with head and feet. What do you think this is, miss

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What else can Gu Ruzhang say?

    She knows all the four bodyguards. They are the best of her family''s private bodyguards. Gu Xinian is going to join the army in Xiliang. The head of Gu''s family specially sent him for his son''s safety. In Xiliang, the four only listen to Gu Xinian''s words. Even if Gu Ruzhang is a eldest daughter, or a legitimate daughter, he can''t disobey them But they dare to follow Gu Xinian''s orders!

    Horizontally and vertically, since the order is made by Gu Xinian, Gu Xinian will bear any consequences.

    Therefore, Gu Ruzhang was furious at the sight of Gu Xinian. But Gu Xinian was very self-restraint. He drank tea with self-expression. After listening to her indignant scolding for half an hour, he handed over a cup of tea. He said with a long heart: "do you want to complete your sister?"

    Gu Juzhang looked at him suspiciously, and said, "you look at me like a prisoner, and you dare to say that you can complete me!"

    Gu Xinian smiled lazily and said, "I know you want to stay in Xiliang, don''t you?"

    "I know you''ve got me!" Gu Ruzhang is more angry!

    "It''s just that Xiliang is not only bitter and cold, but also far away from the capital. The most important thing is that it''s not safe here." Gu Xinian raised his index finger, shook it slightly, and said with a smile, "how can our father allow you to stay here for a long time? This time I asked you to stay for several months. It''s the limit! If you want to stay, how can you not explain it? "Gu Juzhang cautioned, "what do you mean?"

    "It''s an opportunity for you today." Gu Xi Nian waved her hand to stop her anger and explained, "everyone brought here for my brother today is our family''s private guard. The four Liang brothers are the best in the private guard! If you can get out of their encirclement, brother Wei can speak to your father for you, right? "

    Gu did not stay until he was bluffed by him. He said, "I believe you! You surround the house like a bucket! It''s hard to get away from the siege. How can you get rid of me in such a situation when you let people sneak on me

    Gu Xinian smiled: "you said it was hard to get away just now, because you were deliberately embarrassed by your brother? What do you say if you want to let your brother escape under the same circumstances? "

    "Then I''ll listen to you!" Gu Ruzhang hears this and thinks about what he has just been caught. Unless he has long known that someone is going to surround the house and escape before the siege is finished, it is useless to find archers outside before going to the wall. A group of people come in and search one by one. There is no secret room in the house that can never be found.

    After all, this place is only one of the industries of mingpeitang in Xiliang, and the servants in it are also ordinary people. The Shen family is not idle. They have arranged every industry as painstakingly as the ancestral hall.

    Gu Juzhang thought it was impossible to think about it. He thought it would be better to see brother Shu make a fool of himself and seize the opportunity. "But if you can''t do it, you can''t care about me! Not only you can''t catch me back to Xiliang and send me back to the capital this time. When my father sends someone to catch me, you will help me too! "

    "It''s a deal!" As soon as Gu Xi heard this, he lost his tea cup without saying anything and said with a smile, "then this will begin?"

    "Can''t use your people! Your people listen to you! " Gu Ruzhang hurriedly put forward various requirements, "the four Liang brothers have excellent martial arts, which are not comparable to ordinary bodyguards! And when I jumped on the wall just now, it was almost an arrow from all directions. You can''t do without it! "

    Gu Xinian listens to her voluble limit a lot of, brow didn''t wrinkle a bit, answer way one by one: "all according to younger sister say."

    Then he asked with a smile, "who does the younger sister think is going to replace the younger brother''s subordinates?"

    Gu Ruzhang''s face suddenly changed because of this problem. There are many bodyguards around him, such as Wei Changying, who can lend a group of people at any time.

    But the tragedy is that Wei Changying is also looking forward to going back to the capital as soon as possible. Don''t rush around in Xiliang all day to make her busy, but also bear a heart It''s conceivable that if the people sent by Wei Changying knew that the two brothers and sisters were gambling, it would be strange not to let the water go!

    In the same way, people of the Shen family, including the entourage of the Qin Duanmu These people must be willing to help the owner of the family with a little help

    Gu Ruzhang thought hard for a long time, and then he thought of the most suitable person: "this time, the court praised the soldiers and used them!" It''s said that the generals who are a little weak can''t hold them back. They are gentle and gentle. They don''t want to sell their elder brother''s face, do they?

    With such expectations As you can imagine, she lost in a mess.

    When Wei Changying knew the news, he couldn''t help but rejoice: "don''t ruozhang know that Mr. Gu Er is one of the subordinates of A. why does the superior not help his subordinates, but go to help the younger sister of the subordinates he has never seen before? If the side soldiers are fierce again, the commander ''s orders will not be obeyed. What else will the soldiers do? What''s more, she is so noisy that she refuses to return home, which makes her father and brother worried. Who will help when they see her? She is looking for Xiliang and can find out who doesn''t let Gu go out in the new year? She can''t look at all the houses by herself

    Zhu Xian, who was the first to hear the news, chuckled: "Miss Gu lost this time, but she was still not convinced. She was busy trying to change people and come back!"

    Wei Changying asked with a smile, "who has she changed?"

    "First, the servants who had served her in the house and bought her money. And then she sent to the streets to recruit the common people. " Zhu Xian said with a smile, "three innings and three defeats, Miss Gu almost cried at that time!"

    "She..." Wei Changying shook his head and said, "now she can promise to go back to the capital?"

    Zhu Xian nodded: "it''s said that Mr. Gu Er told Miss Gu that Miss Gu''s martial arts are so weak and her wisdom is so terrible. It''s a burden to stay in the Western cool. You don''t have to worry too much. Let Miss Gu do a good job and stop being a burden Miss Gu''s face is red with anger, but she can''t say anything to contradict her. She can''t do anything else. Now she plans to go back to the imperial capital and file a complaint with the owner of her family. "

    "It''s not easy to be the head of the family!" sighed Wei Changying

    All the maids nodded their heads. They had two sons and one daughter under their knees. In addition to Gu Xinian''s ability to save food for the elders, Gu Xinian''s sons and daughters were all the owners of the old life. But although Gu Xinian didn''t worry about the elders, he wasn''t the one who would take the initiative to share the worries with the elders. He pushed Gu Xinian''s younger sister back to the capital Responsibility. I don''t have to worry about my sister who is playing alone in Xiliang, but I''m the head of my family again

 V3.Chapter 55

    After duanmuqin left Xiliang, Wei Changying felt free.

    When a mother is free, he will inevitably think of his children.

    For a moment, he was thinking about his life, thinking that Shen Shuguang should be able to say a few words now, but he grew up with his grandparents, and he didn''t know whether he would call him father or mother now?

    I also want to ask duanmuxinmiao to take the clothes back to the emperor capital to give him. I don''t know whether the size fits me or not?

    Then I thought that some days later, when my child began to be sensible, I saw that my cousins were loved by their parents, but my parents were not around, and even my father had not seen myself, would I feel sad and resentful for myself and my husband?

    She thought that her son would always do something subconsciously. Duanmusinmiao and his party were still on the way. When they were at their mother''s house, they were pretty popular, or they could be said to be very bad. Wei Changying made two more little clothes.

    Embroider the last bamboo leaf on the lapel, look at the deep and shallow bamboo leaf on the purple silk dress, and think of the former Zeng Yun''s saying "there is a festival before it is unearthed, but it''s still modest when it''s Lingyun". Wei Changying suddenly remembers that when he was a child, he went through the clothes made by his mother, Madame song

    She is a naughty daughter since she was a child. She called her elders naughty when she was young, but she was also taught by his mother, he Shi, when she was five or six years old. She stood in front of Mrs. song and said the words he Shi taught privately: "mother is hard! My mother works day and night, and my daughter''s clothes are sent to my servants. Why bother my mother again? "

    At that time, Mrs. song was moved to tears and touched her little face to say that she was not tired and that she was busy with her spare time Wei Changying believed when he heard more.

    Now I think that the undercurrent in Ruiyu hall is turbulent. Even if my mother is supported by my grandmother, no one dares to provoke me on the face of it, how can it be completely smooth in private?

    It''s just For children, mothers can always have free time

    I don''t know. Now mother and grandmother are all well?

    In the last letter back to Fengzhou, it said that my father''s illness had been cured. Now, I just need to take care of him according to the physical deficiency of ordinary people I don''t know. What''s the situation of Ruiyu hall now? After all, Wei Shengyi is half dead, but there are saints and the gloomy six uncle Wei Xinyong

    When Shen Zang Feng returned to the room, he happened to see his wife holding half of the needle in the silk material and looking out of the window, but he didn''t even notice that he had come in.

    He went over to have a look. He smiled and asked, "are you making clothes for guanger again? Last time, you asked sister Yi to take a big bag to him. Besides, Emperor Du will definitely make it for him. He can''t wear many of them. "

    "No matter how much I do for him, what I do for him is always different." Wei Changying was stunned and gave him a white look. Then he put the needle through. He skillfully tied a knot. Shen Cangfeng looked at the scissors that she stretched out to one side and quickly picked up them to cut the thread for her. He smiled: "you love your son, but I love my wife. Guanger will not be short of new clothes. You can see that you have made needles and threads to pull your fingers these days."

    Wei Changying ignores him, dusts his skirt, stands up and shakes his clothes. After looking at the light for a long time, I saw that although there were some unnatural stitches, the stitches were still passable. The color Huang helped to match was also very elegant. I was relieved and asked with a smile, "look at this robe. How are we going to wear it?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "do you like bamboo so much? I see that the clothes you made for guanger seem to be made of bamboo? Why don''t we move two plants here and plant them? "

    After that, Wei Changying took another white look and said, "I would like to embroider something more beautiful for guang''er, but I have to practice my embroidery skills."

    ¡­¡­ When she was at her mother''s house, she thought about practicing martial arts and beating her husband and son-in-law. Although she had learned martial arts, she was very poor. Now it''s the result of thinking about Shen Shuguang and practicing with his mind after arriving at Xiliang to embroider such a bamboo leaf.

    When Shen Zang Feng heard the words, he smiled deeper and said, "I''ll tell you! The first time I saw you make clothes for guanger, I was shocked - I thought how could you make clothes? And embroidery I don''t think it''s surprising that you hunted some game to make dried meat for guanger. "

    "I don''t know anything, do you?" Wei Changying thumped him on the chest and said, "I just didn''t have time to practice before, just a handyman."

    "Then why don''t you make one for your husband now?" Shen Zang Feng took the opportunity to ask.

    Wei Changying pushed him and said, "go. I haven''t finished the clothes of guanger two years later. Where can I turn you?"

    Shen zangfeng was surprised and said, "you have done it for him for two years, but you haven''t been a husband yet?"

    "This is natural." Wei Changying folded the purple robe neatly and spat, "you haven''t seen the light yet! It''s good to rob him! "

    Shen zangfeng sighed: "it''s not that I don''t love him, but this kid is also unfilial - how old is he now? How dare he rob your clothes with my father like this, and he will get it later?"

    "What do you want to do?" Wei Changying folded the little purple robe and asked Zhu Xuan to come in. She received a box specially prepared for Shen Shuguang. Turning around, he waved at Shen Cangfeng and threatened, "you dare not be nice to guang''er. I''ll beat you carefully!""What a great lady, isn''t it necessary to cultivate a little king?" Shen zangfeng smiled, put his arms around her waist, put his forehead on her temples, kissed her gently for a moment, and said, "I will go to diecuiguan tomorrow, will you go with me? I don''t think you''re funny since Yi Mei left? "

    Wei Chang Ying looked up at him and said, "don''t you mean to take me with you, for fear that the last officer thinks you are not sincere enough?"

    Shen zangfeng explained: "that''s the first time to go back. Now horizontal and vertical is water grinding Kung Fu."

    "Well, I also want to see what kind of extinction method is the one you said?" Wei Chang Ying Mi thought for a moment. He wanted to extend his finger on Shen zangfeng''s cheek with a smile. "By the way, are you honest in Diecui pass?"

    "How can you reward me if I''m honest?" Shen Zang Feng asked with a smile.

    Wei Changying touched his ears with his backhand, and she said, "isn''t honesty what you should do! You dare to reward! Be careful of your skin! "

    "Ying''er is more fierce." Shen zangfeng laughed and said, "is this forcing me to take advantage of myself?"

    Said, hands and feet not honest up.

    "Don''t make any noise, I''m afraid someone is coming," said Wei Changying in a low voice

    He pushed Shen Cangfeng aside, straightened out his clothes, and then raised his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Zhu Xian reported through the door, "young lady and young master, steward Qi from Jiyuan is with little girl Cao to ask for an interview." Jiyuan is the house duanmuxinmiao bought for Jigu.

    "The young Castle master of Cao family castle?" Wei Changying Daqi, "that little girl - what is she doing here?"

    Zhu Xian said: "it seems that it''s from Cao''s Castle today."

    Before duanmuxinmiao left Xiliang, he entrusted the three of Ji Gu''s grandsons to Wei Changying to take care of them. Since duanmuxinmiao left, Wei Changying had to call Qishan back to mingpeitang for a question every two or three days. Because the candidate is arranged by Huang''s family, Wei Changying has been in touch with the manager several times, and he has a better understanding of the manager.

    This person in Qishan is more stable, not what Cao Ya said. And according to Wei Changying''s observation, Qishan doesn''t like Ji Gu''s grandson, especially Cao ya, who has a wild disposition, but he hides this well and doesn''t neglect Ji Gu''s grandson because of his unhappiness.

    At the moment, it''s said that he came with Cao ya. Wei Changying thought, is there anything else? Caojiapu is not a rich place. What are the rare local products sent from the place? Cao Yaluo wants to go there in person just for this little thing, and Qishan will persuade her to send them.

    Besides, Cao Ya''s little girl may not be like this Wei Changying remembers that she thought the little girl was quiet, but she heard Qishan''s report in private, and then she knew that she had gone away. It''s said that Cao Ya lived in Jiyuan with her grandfather for three days, so she climbed all the trees that could climb in the whole Jiyuan, and the bird''s nest above told her to feel clean and smooth

    If Qi Shan hadn''t stopped quickly, she would have fished all the koi in the lotus pond and cooked them

    The little girl is either scared of stage fright and strangers, or she learns rough words in Cao family castle. The elder generation is afraid that she will bump into the noble people and tells her not to talk more in front of Shen family.

    After thinking about it, Wei Changying decides to go out and see Cao Ya in person.

    Shen zangfeng had heard about Cao''s castle before. He was just free at the moment. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "since I''m a four or five-year-old girl, I''ll go out with you to have a look. You can''t drink vinegar, can you?"

    "It''s like I''m narrow-minded." Wei Changying wring a handful on his arm and said hatefully, "you want to provoke flowers and grass. When did I stop you?"

    Shen zangfeng touched his chin and smiled: "of course, Ying''er''s biggest square is that all the women in the world are jealous. Ying''er must be the most virtuous one! The hairpin sharpened before is just against my husband''s back heart. It''s not Ying''er''s jealousy, it''s all because of coincidence! Ying''er usually says she wants to beat her husband. It''s not jealousy, it''s coquetry Isn''t it? "

    Wei Changying''s mouth was crooked, and then he tried to make a face and said: "you are right! You have some conscience! "

    "I feel that I have lost all my conscience since I married my husband..." Murmured Shen Zang Feng.

    Seeing his wife glared at him, Shen Zang Feng said with a busy smile, "didn''t we say we''d like to see the four or five-year-old Castle Lord together? It seems that our nieces and I are old. If you are a courteous person, you might as well come here to play. Our yard is more lively... "

    ¡­¡­ The two changed their robes and clothes to meet the guests. When they arrived at the hall, Cao Ya was almost at the bottom of a plate of snacks in front of her. Looking at her mouth full of powder and crumbs, and her sleeve high up, Wei Chang Ying frowned and looked at the maids left and right. Her eyes were dissatisfied: Cao Ya grew up in the countryside, so it''s common sense that she didn''t have a good taste, but Many of them are also standing by like wood, so no one comes to serve her with snacks, so as to make the hall look better?Even if you look down on Cao ya, your servant, you know how to behave in the scene. Since Cao Ya was introduced to this hall, that''s the guest of Ming Pei hall. Wei Changying didn''t drive her out. No matter she is a commoner or a scholar, the servants should treat each other according to the etiquette. That''s what everyone''s servants should do Wei Changying secretly wrote down the servants in the hall and decided to go back and knock them.

    Shen Zang Feng didn''t care. He said to his wife with a low smile, "this little girl is not timid."

    Caoya saw them come in, but she still ate up the snacks and drank water. She jumped off the table and saluted the two people who had come to the hall. She said in a crisp voice, "Caoya has seen the third childe and the third young lady!"

    During the whole process, she had a natural look, without any fear or timidity. Wei Changying thought more firmly that she had never opened her mouth when she met her before, which must have been told by her elders. The little girl doesn''t look like a stage fright at all!

    "Don''t be polite." Wei Changying glanced at the flying rain not far away, and scolded coldly, "don''t you clean up for little girl Cao? Are you all devices here! "

    Feiyu is standing cleverly. Hearing this, he is surprised. He hurriedly walks over and wipes Cao Ya with his PA.

    ¡­¡­ If the girls from everyone''s family, such as Shen Shujing or Shen Shurou, are here, they will surely make perfunctory remarks for the maid, so as to call Wei Changying, the master, to step down.

    But Wei Changying can''t count on Cao ya so much. With the sharp words of Ji family''s blood, Wei Changying scolded Fei Yu and said quickly, "how is little girl Cao coming here today? How about these two days? "

 V3.Chapter 56

    ¡­¡­ After Caoya left, Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng looked at the ginseng that she left. In order to preserve it, there was a lot of soil left on the roots, but we could see that it was almost human.

    "Is there such a good thing in Mengshan?" Wei Changying sniffed the fragrant ginseng and murmured, "when I was in the capital of the emperor, I remember at least seven or eight hundred liang of silver for such a ginseng?"

    "It''s said that Cao family castle is a place where refugees live together, but it''s just a place where people live in a muddle." Shen zangfeng said thoughtfully, "now it seems that the world is biased. Mengshan is rich in natural resources. Cao family castle is based on a long history, but such natural materials and treasures can be found nearby... "

    At the same time, the couple thought of caojiapu''s collusion with Mengshan gang in the neighboring county. Previously, they thought that the Mengshan gang did not have a good place. Even if caojiapu had a relationship with them, there was not much money and salt to buy. Now when I see this ginseng, I can''t help but think that if Cao family castle can often dig similar ones, then

    Even though it is certain that it can''t be compared with the price sold in the capital city, it''s OK to offset two or three hundred Liang silver with this kind of ginseng. The people of the Mengshan sect are more sinister. However, since Lai Dayong has been able to develop in Guanzhou for a long time, he must know the truth that he can''t dry up and fish.

    According to the average price of private salt Both of them have a deep heart.

    Mengshan Gang not only sells private salt, but also acts as bandits. Then weapons like swords and guns, and all things needed for rebellion

    Silence for a moment, Shen Zang Feng picked up the ginseng and said, "first give it to me, then show it to you Jia."

    But Shen Youjia was called to see the ginseng and heard about its origin, but he was surprised and said: "three uncles don''t think that the ginseng was really dug up by the people of Cao family castle?"

    Shen Cangfeng said in surprise, "isn''t it?"

    "If the ginseng has been washed clean and dried, my nephew may not recognize it." Shen Youjia shook his head, pointed to the root and said, "but it''s still fresh now, but he can''t hide it from my nephew''s eyes. The soil that was dug out here is the unique mud color of Guanzhou Mi County! This is not mud near caojiapu! "

    He added, "when Cao family castle was founded, it was not without the idea of nearby Chinese herbal medicines. Over the years, what can be dug has been dug out! It''s absolutely impossible to leave such a reference! "

    Shen Cangfeng was surprised: "according to your idea, this ginseng was sent to Cao''s castle by Mengshan Gang?" It can''t be so coincidental. People from caojiabao run to Guanzhou Mi County and just dig this ginseng. They can bring it back to caojiabao safely, and then send it to Xiliang from muchunmian?

    It must be the first month for the people of Mengshan Gang to get close to the water!

    "Or caojiabao bought it from Mengshan gang." Shen Youjia said to himself, "but it''s more likely that the third uncle will guess, because my nephew really can''t figure out how to buy such a ginseng in the situation of caojiapu?"

    Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "do you forget that your three aunts only gave them three thousand liang of gold a few days ago?"

    "But what do you mean by the three uncles and aunts?" Shen Youjia asked, "there is the sentiment of Duanmu family miss. They don''t have to give gifts to three uncles and three aunts, and three uncles and three aunts won''t treat them badly. What''s more, although such a reference is good, it''s just a good word for the third uncle and the third aunt. It''s far from grateful. So my nephew thinks it''s true that there''s a rumor that Lai Dayong, the leader of Mengshan sect, and the current Wooden Castle leader of Cao family castle have private affairs. Maybe Lai Dayong knew that Ji Gu, the father of Wooden Castle leader, was in Xiliang city to mend his wounds. He was especially filial to please his future father-in-law! "

    He said again, "it''s just that Ji Gu broke his leg, not hurt his vitality. I don''t need such a good participant. She simply sent her granddaughter to mingpeitang, which is also a way of doing business. "

    Shen zangfeng thought for a moment, but smiled and said, "You Jia, who are you forgetting about Ji Gu?"

    Not to be answered by Shen Youjia, Shen Cangfeng has replied, "he is the uncle of jishenyi. He was able to escape to caojiapu, even hide his name and control caojiapu secretly these years. All of these rely on the first-hand excellent medical skills handed down from Jijia! He has been in caojiapu for decades, and his daughter and granddaughter have both. I can''t tell whether the ginseng is from caojiapu or Guanzhou, but since you know it, can Jigu not? "

    Shen Youjia''s mind flashed and said: "three uncles mean...?"

    "You''ve always wanted to recruit Lai Dayong, but you''ve been stumbling over him before. Now it seems that he also has the heart to run No, I''m tempted by this ginseng. " Shen Cangfeng smiled lightly and said, "tomorrow you can send someone to Jiyuan to ask Jigu about the digger. I think he will know what you mean."

    Shen Yujia sighed and said, "my nephew thinks it''s better for him to send people to Ming Pei hall. Lai Dayong asked the young Castle master of Cao family castle to give it to his uncle and aunt, but he didn''t give it to my nephew. Obviously, this heart of defection is for my uncle. I''m afraid Lai Dayong is suspicious!"

    Shen zangfeng tapped on the edge of the case, and after a moment''s concentration, he said, "I didn''t ask about it last time, the Mengshan Gang?"

    "The number of guild members is next. We are not short of soldiers in Xiliang." Shen Youjia explained, "my nephew takes a fancy to him, because it took only a few years for him to set up the first gang in Mengshan from a fugitive. He even managed to establish a relationship with Guanzhou assassin. The officials and bandits colluded with him to make the private salt business flourish! My nephew thought that although he was born in a humble family, he was very talented. Although it''s a bandit now, it''s a necessity at the beginning, and it may not be able to be corrected. ""A talent." Shen zangfeng nodded and said, "in this case, it''s worth my presence."

    ¡­¡­ About the same time, the capital, summer rain.

    The willow color of the spring grass lake is pleasant, and the wind blows, and thousands of blue branches curl up like a dancer gently turning around and raising her affectionate train. In the wild bamboo groves by the water bank, from time to time, there are calls of water birds cooing.

    Wei changjuan was dressed in a light Fei dress and tied up in a Feixian bun. Although the color of the only bead hairpin on the bun was dim, it was still shining under the umbrella in the rain because of the dark hair color.

    In such a green season, the dress of shallow Fei is quite eye-catching. On the lake bank which just turns in the distance, minyino, who was carefully protected by the maid with an umbrella, saw her sitting under the lake bank alone holding the umbrella. The crimson train almost slid to the lake surface, as if she was looking down at the water from under the umbrella, a little stunned, subconsciously stood still.

    The maid who served min Yinuo noticed that she recognized Wei changjuan as soon as she looked at her. She thought of what the master and his wife had told her before the young lady came out of the pavilion. She was also surprised. She whispered, "madam, let''s go around?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s getting late. I''m afraid my husband will worry about me. " Minyi Nuo left the pavilion last year and got along well with the warm and kind Song Dynasty in Xinjiang. Since the husband and wife love each other, they naturally value the love of husband and wife more than that of sisters. Moreover, after leaving the cabinet, I have experienced many things. Looking back on Wei changjuan''s various behaviors, I think it''s too stupid to be a sister.

    Now, although I don''t hate Wei changjuan, I also think that what my parents said should be far away from her is right. But today she came out for a walk. She had an appointment with song Zaixiang to go back to Chenguang. Now looking at the other courtyard is right in front of her. If she makes a detour because of avoiding the guards, she will miss the appointment. At that time, song will be afraid of worrying in Xinjiang.

    So she thought for a moment, and then she continued to walk, "besides, sister Wei Qi wants to come and see me. This will take a detour, but it''s to offend her I''ll say hello to her and leave. If she pulls me to talk later, you can remember! "

    The maids answered quickly, "your maidservant has noticed."

    So they continued to walk along the lake bank. After a while, they came to Wei changjuan. However, they saw that Wei changjuan was still sitting in place, as if the threads had not moved.

    Because she was sitting under the lake bank, but she could only see the umbrella top behind her shoulder, and could not see her face and expression. Minyi Nuo was wearing clogs. It was inconvenient for him to go down. He stopped at the top and said in a friendly voice, "sister Wei Qi, are you here, too?"

    She asked this question, but she didn''t hear Wei changjuan''s answer. She was a little nervous. Min Yinuo heard that Wei changjuan had been sent out of the cabinet. After she knew that, Wei changjuan thought that song Zaijiang, who she married, was Wei Changying''s first cousin who she hated. She decided that Min Yinuo had betrayed herself and made a lot of trouble at home. If her two sisters-in-law hadn''t forced her back In the room, I almost went to min''s house to ask her for help even though I was still guarding my mother''s filial piety

    Just now I saw the profile of Wei changjuan in the distance. Although min Yinuo said no detour to his maid, he was a little scared. He was worried that Wei changjuan was waiting for his own account here after she was filial.

    This handkerchief is very messy. Min Yinuo is very clear

    So at the moment, Wei changjuan is silent, only saying that she is still angry, deliberately ignoring herself, and asked in a good voice.

    So even asked four times, did not see Wei changjuan to pay attention.

    Minyi Nuo hesitates to go up and open the umbrella to explain to her, or just say goodbye? However, the maid beside her could not see that her master had been so neglected, so she coughed heavily and said in a loud voice: "madam, your shoes are all wet just now. You have to go back quickly. Otherwise, it will be cold. The maid will be severely punished by the master!"

    Minyinuo''s brow slightly wrinkled when he heard the maid''s advice to relieve the siege as he had ordered before, so that he could have a reason to leave, because Wei changjuan had married song in Xinjiang before, and hated all the people who had known her for many years and were still cousins in theory. The maid deliberately mentioned "master", but don''t pick up her anger

    Just thinking about how Wei changjuan will come to an end, but Wei changjuan still doesn''t respond - minyino is a little curious, so he looks at a servant girl nearby and whispers, "maybe it''s raining. Wei Qi''s sister can''t hear me at the bottom. Please go down and ask Wei Qi''s sister."

    The servant girl understood, took up her skirt, walked carefully to the bank, and said, "Miss Wei Qi, my wife is talking to you! Are you stunned by the lake view? "

    At this time, in the flood season, the water level of chuncaohu lake is very high, and there is not a few steps from the embankment to the Bank of the embankment. The maid said these words, and now she has come to Wei changjuan''s side. She took the umbrella out of her hand without any politeness - only she looked at the scene under the umbrella, and suddenly froze with a little dissatisfaction and teasing!

    Minyinuo and other people on the embankment can''t see the inside story because the umbrella hasn''t been completely flicked away by the maid - but they see that the maid is like being bitten by a snake, grabbing the veil fiercely, screaming: "dead! Miss Wei Qi She she she She''s dead! "

 V3.Chapter 57

    After learning about Chuncao lake, song arrived at the other courtyard by the lake in the early morning of the next day.

    Minyinuo, who didn''t sleep all night, learned that her little sister-in-law had come back and forced her to go out to meet her. When song Zaishui saw her face, he hurriedly stepped forward and helped her two steps: "sister-in-law, you are not well, what else are you going to do? It''s just a few steps in the horizontal and vertical directions. I don''t know that. "

    Since Minyi Nuo passed by, he remembered his parents'' advice: to his sister-in-law Huo''s family, to his sister-in-law song Zaishui, and to his father-in-law song Zaishui, and to his father-in-law song Zaishui, who was recognized by his husband''s family. Song Zaishui''s words really hurt her.

    Since my aunt is close, she is supported at the moment, but she is not affectable. She smiles weakly and says, "I saw that scene yesterday with my own eyes Although accompanied by your second brother, I stayed up all night. It''s hard for the meeting son to settle down. Instead of staying in the room, he is anxious. It''s better to come out and take a few steps. "

    "How could that be?" Song in the water asked, "is it true that people...?"

    "I''m sorry to see you. It''s timely for me to meet you. Last night, a message came from there, saying that I''ve come here..." Minyi Nuo is still white at the moment. He stops talking and taps song''s hand in the water. "Let''s go inside and talk!"

    When they got to the house, they sent the idle people out and made their hearts guard the doors and windows. Minyinuo told them all at once: "yesterday morning, your second brother went out to visit friends. I didn''t have much to do in the house alone, so I asked someone to make a snack and walked around. It''s about time for your second brother to come back, so go back. When I thought about it, I saw Wei Qi''s sister sitting under the lake bank, with the umbrella handle resting on her shoulder. I saw it from the turning lake bank, only that she was looking at the lake water! When I came near, I ignored her several times. I thought it was strange to see that there was no one left or right, so I sent a servant girl down to push her umbrella and remind her - who thought... "

    Minyi Nuo''s lips trembled a little before he said, "who would have thought of this push, but where did she sit and look at the lake? She just took a hairpin and put it into her chest. Some of the blood was dried up. She almost dyed a light red cross collar and narrow sleeves. She could not even breathe! "

    Song in the water smell speech, although not personally see, imagine also feel surprised, said: "who did it?"

    "On the other side of the Wei family, it''s said that it''s the ambassador''s daughter hong''er in front of Wei Qi''s sister. She was punished by Wei Qi for stealing things before. Later, because she begged hard, sister Wei Qi was soft hearted, so she let her go. As a result, the servant girl took a grudge against her. Yesterday, sister Wei Qi took her out alone and killed the Lord! " Although there are only two people in the room now, and the door and window are all looked after by their intimate friends, min Yinuo still lowers his voice, "but I But I think that hairpin, seen from its position and direction It''s not like the murder of hong''er, but It''s like Wei Qi''s own hand! "

    Song was surprised in the water and said, "don''t be surprised, sister-in-law. I believe in your eyesight. However, the seven young ladies of the Wei family are of a human nature. I''ve heard of them by chance. They don''t seem to commit suicide. "

    If Wei changjuan stabs someone to death in a rage, song believes more in water

    Minyi Nuo said with a wry smile: "Oh, sister, you are not familiar with sister Wei Qi. Sister Wei Qi is not as bad as she said outside. She just doesn''t understand! As for Chengfu, she really has nothing to do with it, otherwise she would not have treated cousin Changying like that. People look at her as if she is very fierce and not easy to provoke. In fact, she has the courage to say that she is really not big enough - listen to the audacious things she did, because she did not expect the consequences at all! "

    Song also believed this in the water. After Wei changjuan''s self-defense chief Ying married to the imperial capital, she did many things that seemed to be aimed at Wei Changying. In fact, the hardest thing that she did was Wei Shengyi''s room. Before, this seven young lady was so favored at home. According to her original intention, she would not want to hurt her family. However, almost everything she did went to the Keng family If it''s not ignorance, it''s only possible that Wei changjuan and Wei Shengyi had a big feud in their previous life and didn''t kill their family.

    Song in the water said: "the second sister-in-law means that Miss Wei Qi is really possible Commit suicide? "

    "It is." Minyino and Wei changjuan are cousins from afar. They grew up together. They know their temperament very well. She nodded her head and said, "when my aunt died, I went to visit her. At that time, her two sisters in law were in charge of the family. Inevitably, there were all kinds of imperfections. They also neglected the pain of Wei Qi''s mother''s death She stood alone under the plum blossom tree in the ice and snow, crying sadly. It''s really the person who saw it... "

    Minyi Nuo is very sorry for Wei changjuan, a distant cousin who grew up from a young age. Song Zaishui is also very fond of her own cousin. She doesn''t like Wei changjuan who has always been against her cousin, Wei Changying. She doesn''t want to listen to how poor Wei changjuan is, so she interrupts: "the second sister-in-law knows Miss Wei Qi very well. She says she can kill herself We can''t be wrong. But I think Miss Wei Qi, even though she is not as shrewd as the legend outside, is the one who will only force others to die and is impossible to self-determination, but is not the one who can call her on the dead end in a few words? But I don''t know what made her this step? ""Where do I know?" Minyino smiled bitterly and said, "I was scared yesterday There are not many servants who accompany her to other hospitals near chuncaohu. I asked the maids to help me carry her back to the hospital. However, those servants said and said that she had been a little worried a few days ago. These two days, she came to chuncaohu other hospital and suddenly mentioned it. After coming, I don''t pay much attention to servants You also know that when I came out of the cabinet, she was not filial, so it was not easy to communicate. These days it''s strange, but I don''t know what happened to her. "

    In other words, minyinuo guessed, "when my aunt died, sister Wei Qi felt sad, as if Seems to have mixed up with her two sisters in law? Is it because of this? "

    Song Zaishui said: "it''s natural that you should learn a few lessons from being a sister-in-law as well as being a childless sister-in-law. I think Miss Wei Qi''s mother and filial piety have been fully guarded. It''s impossible to think of what happened more than two years ago now. Is she so angry? If it''s said by my sister-in-law recently, it''s not the first time, how can I get angry to the end of my life? "

    But when she asked, Minyi Nuo couldn''t tell why. Song Zaishui suggested, "why don''t we go to see her?"

    Minyi Nuo of course knows that song Zaishui doesn''t like Wei changjuan. He came here to inquire about it. He certainly didn''t care about Wei changjuan. He must have intention. But the woman who married and got along well with her husband and his family was unwilling to offend them easily. Although she was doubted, she still didn''t ask song Zaishui''s real purpose. She only said politely: "there is not even a director in the other courtyard. I think it''s a mess now. And Wei Qi''s sister was saved, but the hairpin went into the meat. She shed a lot of blood. I think the Wei family should take her back to the capital to be cured now? "

    Song is in the waterway: "it''s still early! Besides, if she was not the second sister-in-law yesterday, Miss Wei Qi would not have come back. Since there''s not even a steward in the other courtyard of the Wei family, why don''t the second sister-in-law do the good thing and help them? "

    Minyi Nuo looks at her a little surprised - she has been right about her little sister-in-law''s temperament these days. Song''s vision in water is very high, and ordinary people can''t get into her eyes, but that doesn''t mean she is difficult to get along with. In fact, song Zaishui is a good person to get along with as long as he doesn''t provoke her or block her way.

    ¡­¡­ How to say, compared with the standard of the master of the seventy-two concubines of the three palaces and six courtyards, he was taught to be broad-minded and beyond the reach of ordinary women.

    It is said that since minyinuo, the sister-in-law, has expressed her unwillingness to "visit" Wei changjuan, according to Song Dynasty''s consistent temperament in water, she should stop here.

    But now Song Zaishui has some indomitable meanings

    Minyi Nuo hesitated for a moment, approached her and asked in a low voice: "sister, don''t blame me for being talkative, just What do you know about sister Wei Qi? "

    "I don''t lie to my sister-in-law either." Song sighed in the water, but he didn''t avoid it. He said cautiously, "if it wasn''t for fear that she would be involved in a big event now, I would not rush to open the city gate this morning..."

    Minyi Nuo was shocked when she said something important. Song in the water was not a person who could not hold his breath. Even she said something important. That''s not a small decision! Two people are now the aunt''s relatives, so-called "glory and loss", she dare not neglect, busy sit straight: "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know how to say it now." Song Zaishui made a gesture to her and said positively, "don''t blame me, sister-in-law. It''s not what I mean. It''s the person I promised to give me the news, even my father didn''t tell me! Only ask my sister-in-law to help me, and make sure to introduce me to miss shangweiqi! "

    Minyi Nuo bit his lower lip and said, "then you have to tell me what you will do after seeing her, right? So I can help you! And it''s no use if you go now. Wei Qi''s sister will not wake up now! "

    "I don''t want to talk to her, I just need to see her." Song Zaishui shook his head and said, "it would be better if I could interrogate the ambassador woman who has been following her all these days."

    "She was the most trusted of the ambassadors, but she was killed yesterday." Minyi Nuo murmured, "this thing......"

    Song in the water a little frown, said: "sister-in-law did not feel strange at that time?"? The red girl is Miss Wei Qi''s confidante, and there is not even a decent steward in other hospitals. But who has the courage to kill the red girl like this? "

    Minyi Nuo was shocked and said: "yes, I thought about what was wrong yesterday. Yesterday, I was scared because I saw Wei Qi''s whole body was blood I''m so upset at this meeting! Today, I just remember that yesterday I came out to tell you that the servants who had been killed by Hong er for murdering Wei Qi''s sister had never been seen before when I went to Wei''s house! And then when the doctor was invited to treat Weiqi''s sister, I didn''t see those people again as soon as I turned around! "

 V3.Chapter 58

    "Are you sure you can see it clearly?" In the backyard of Sikong mansion, in the quiet building in the afternoon, Wei Xinyong, as a servant, raised his sword eyebrow and asked in a deep voice.

    Song frowned in the water and said, "there is not even a proper steward in the other courtyard. My two sisters in law have always made friends with Wei changjuan. In addition, she saved her life because of her experience and was able to enter the inner room to visit her. I went in with her light. I was next to the couch for a long time. As you guessed, Wei changjuan''s eyebrows were loose and his heart was already... "

    After all, song Zaishui was embarrassed to tell Wei changjuan that she had lost her virginity. Then he asked, "it''s only in the deep courtyard. How do you know that Wei changjuan has such a thing? Even if you know it, you won''t be meddling in such matters, will you? "

    Wei Xinyong didn''t say much either. He took out a half note from his sleeve and gave it to her: "look at this prescription."

    Song in the water received a sweep in his hand, recognized several Chinese medicine, took a surprise, and said: "Schisandra, salvia, safflower These drugs She did! "

    Song Dynasty knew about this half prescription in the rough medical theory of water, but he didn''t say anything about the other herbs. All three of them were blood activating. Considering that Wei changjuan was a healthy young lady who had not yet discussed her parents, how could he not imagine that Wei changjuan had not only lost her body, but also been pregnant!?

    She clenched the square and asked in a deep voice, "where are you from? Who is that man? You''re so concerned? "

    Wei Xinyong walked back and forth in the room for a few steps, which seemed to fall into a very difficult thought. After a while, he looked up and said, "I forged the prescription. I don''t know Wei changjuan''s handwriting yet, so I''d like to ask Mrs. min to try to find a piece that can be regarded as Wei changjuan''s suicide note."

    Song Zaishui changed his face when he heard this, and said, "how can you not talk about that man until now?! That man, who is he? What do you forge this prescription for? What do you want to do! "

    Wei Xinyong said in plain language: "that man, his Royal Highness the prince!"

    "What?!" Song was so scared that she didn''t jump up. For a long time, she murmured, "you said It''s said that there will be great events. I only said that Wei changjuan lost her innocence How could that be? "

    Wei Xinyong said with a sneer: "I''m not sure about the specific course, but you''ve heard about it. In the past two years, the East Palace has been very keen on summoning the mother and the first sister of the crown princess, right? My stupid niece, since she is so close to miss 11 of Liu''s family and follows her advice, I think it''s either that she is designed to be stiff or that Liu''s family plans to use this to push my Ruiyu hall to the forefront of the storm! Now I don''t have that spare time to deal with how this stupid girl got cheated. She must die for Ruiyu hall! "

    This is no longer the matter that Wei changjuan''s unmarried loss of virginity will drag down the reputation of her daughter!

    The key is that Wei changjuan was taken by the prince! If the person who caused her to lose her life before marriage is known by outsiders, then either the Wei family admits that her goddaughter is unjust and Wei changjuan does not know how to seduce the prince shamelessly, or they will kill the prince and force her to rape her own daughter!

    The former is to bury the reputation of Weishi in Fengzhou for hundreds of years. Both Zhiben hall and Ruiyu hall will never agree! Compared with the former, the latter keeps the reputation of Wei to a certain extent. However, for hundreds of years, a famous family can''t even protect the innocence of their own legitimate daughter. Such a loss of face is not necessarily small

    What''s more, the head of Yiwei''s family, the legitimate daughter, was forcibly occupied by the crown prince. How could it be possible without asking for an explanation? Even if the Wei family is willing to be the tortoise, other reading faces can''t be trampled like this.

    The Wei family didn''t want to protect the prince either. In the final analysis, Ruiyu hall has been weak for a long time. Even though Wei Zhenghong recovered, he has not officially left office, so he has to be careful.

    ¡­¡­ Even if Wei changjuan is wronged innocently, she will lose her reputation and the face of the Wei family as long as it is spread out.

    Wei changjuan doesn''t have a legitimate grandmother who tries to think for her and tries all means to suppress the clan''s demands to clean up the portal clan! She has never made great contributions to save Wei Huan''s most talented and highly expected granddaughter. Wei Huan has no feelings for the granddaughter she has never seen before. How could she pay so much for her?

    The joint in the inner part of Song Dynasty is clear in the water. Although she didn''t like Wei changjuan at all, she heard that she had been forcibly occupied by the crown prince first, but now she would be killed by the family again. Her heart felt cold. After a while, she said, "this is what my grandmother and my grandfather mean?"

    "No." Wei Xinyong denied, saying, "it''s urgent. How can I have kung fu newspaper and Fengzhou to know?"? That''s what I mean! "

    He didn''t wait for song Zaishui to say anything, so he said, "think about it, Wei Shengyi is desperate now. According to the way I should call the second aunt, you think Wei Shengyi will believe that his mother will let him go later?"

    Song thought quickly in the water, but took a breath of air-conditioning: "you mean that Wei Shengyi will use this to drag Ruiyu hall into the water? In revenge for my grandmother and grandfather? "

    Wei Xinyong said coldly: "what he wants to drag down is not only Ruiyu hall! It''s the whole Wei family! I even suspect that Wei changjuan has frequent contacts with Liu''s 11 young lady, and that it is related to Wei Shengyi''s deliberately pretending to be deaf and dumb that she is tricked by the prince to succeed! If he really loves this little girl, can''t he really care about her? Maybe he just made an appointment with Liu''s family to use his daughter kengwei''s family as revenge! "¡°¡­¡­ How do you know that? " Song Zaishui was surprised and said, "you specifically told me to go to see if Wei changjuan''s eyebrows and heart were loose. Obviously, I can''t be sure about it, can I? But how do you know something so hidden? "

    Wei Xinyong also did not conceal, said: "with one hundred Liang silver from his sister-in-law min''s place to buy."

    "Bought?" Song stayed in the water for a long time, and said inconceivably, "can you still buy such news?"

    "What''s so strange?" Wei Xinyong said plainly, "Wei Shengyi''s two legitimate daughters-in-law are not loved by Weng Gu, nor favored by her husband. They listen to the private comments of the servants and have a bad relationship with Wei changjuan. They have no children under their knees. How can they live in the future if they don''t take the opportunity to save more money for themselves? "

    Song realized underwater, "isn''t there a dowry?" At this time, the dowry of rich women is enough to eat for a lifetime or even a few lifetimes. The identity of song Zaishui and Wei Changying is big enough to defeat the family for generations. Of course, a loser like duanmusinmiao is another matter.

    "Even so, what else do you think they should pay attention to besides saving money now?" Wei Xinyong didn''t want to talk more about why min and Zhou sold such a clown for a hundred liang of silver. He went back to the main topic and said, "in a word, min noticed that Wei changjuan was in a wrong situation. Just two days ago, I went to find Wei Shengyi, and she sent her sweetheart to negotiate with me about the price. She collected a hundred liang of silver tickets and told me the news. And I told you right away, but you''re still a little late. "

    In fact, as early as before Wei changjuan''s accident, she was entrusted by Wei Xinyong. She tried to meet her and observe whether min''s words were true or not.

    After all, although Wei Xinyong is Wei changjuan''s uncle in name, he is different from her in men and women. He has not been close to Wei Shengyi for a long time since he came to Ruiyu hall. He has no chance to see Wei changjuan, and there is no proper reason.

    Song in the water is a woman, she wants to see Wei changjuan, but no one will doubt. Min Yinuo, who was once the second sister-in-law of Wei changjuan''s close friend, can be introduced. After Wei Xinyong bought the news from min Shi, he immediately managed to pass it on to her for confirmation.

    Results after Song Zaishui saw the news, he was very surprised, but because min Yinuo lived by Chuncao lake with song in Xinjiang these days - because song had a good painting in Xinjiang, and at this point, he had a common interest with min Yinuo - the couple went to Chuncao lake to take a picture together.

    Song Zaishui is very tired because of the hot summer and the hot weather. The most important thing is that Su Yuwu wrote a letter these days. She was busy reading and replying to the letter, thinking that it would be OK to stay a few days later After all, Wei Xinyong is just a guess!

    As a result, she was so lazy that she heard about Wei changjuan''s accident within a few days Because min Yinuo was scared to death by Wei changjuan, who was suspected to have died. In panic, he sent someone back to Sikong mansion, the capital of the emperor, to tell Huo that he would tell song Zaishui.

    Song in the water to the moment just surprised that he seems to be wrong!

    At the moment, Wei Xinyong scolds him face to face. Song doesn''t know what to say in the water for a while. After a meal, he says: "now is to let Wei changjuan..."

    To sympathize with Wei changjuan again, for the sake of his own aunt''s family, song Zaishui has not hesitated to agree with Wei Xinyong''s plan to kill her mouth. As long as this matter is spread out, whether it is Cheng changjuan who seduces the prince or the prince who insults Wei changjuan, the hengvertical Wei family will lose face! If it is true that the Liu family has a plan, the Wei family will plant a big catch this time!

    The best way to do this is to kill Wei changjuan and talk about a sudden illness to the outside world as if it had never happened! Because Wei changjuan always wants to marry anyone alive. According to her identity, even if Wei Shengyi loses power, how can she marry a legitimate son of a family. How can a husband with such status tolerate a green hat?

    It seems that Shen Zanfeng resolutely chose to continue to perform his engagement before he knew that Wei Changying had not lost his innocence as the rumor has it, for there is only one Shen Zanfeng in this world; secondly, it is because he appreciates the courage of Wei Changying not to leave his brother alone.

    Wei changjuan may not have such good luck.

    When things come out, the Wei family is shameless in front of their parents! It''s better to have a daughter from Changshang.

    Who dares to go to the spirit Hall of Wei''s wife and ask for an open coffin and an autopsy?

    Even if we want to revenge the Liu family and the prince, we can''t pay for the reputation of the Wei family without revenge!

    Wei Xinyong nodded slowly with a gloomy face: "it''s also your two sisters in law who do many things. I didn''t expect that Wei changjuan would commit suicide. If she had not been in charge of the business, it would have been easy now. "

    Song Zaishui asked, "but what do you want that prescription to do?"

    Now it''s time to close the mouth. It''s time to block the news and get a prescription written by Wei changjuan. Isn''t it a trace?

    Wei Xinyong sneered and said: "Wei changjuan is always the daughter of Wei family, no matter how stupid she is! Then miss 11 of the Liu family calculated her like this. How could the Wei family not retaliate?! I''ve already thought about it. Wei changjuan is determined not to die in vain. Didn''t you just say that a group of people who came and went in a hurry in the other courtyard of Wei''s family attributed her suicide to being murdered by the maid hong''er? How dare a little maid of hong''er murder Wei changjuan? "Song Zaishui understood: "you mean Prince? "

    "The prince has been coveting his wife and sister for a long time, and it''s almost there." Wei Xinyong''s face was very gloomy and cold. "Although he was bold and reckless, he would take the road to death, but if he could have a way of life, he would not be so stupid that he would not go - what''s more, he could take advantage of the situation to complete his calculations all the time!"

    Song took a deep breath in the water and said, "I know! Don''t worry. I''ll take care of this prescription! "

 V3.Chapter 59

    Zhang Shaoguang, who has always been dignified and calm, rarely loses her temper. She trembles, hands her daughter''s shoulders, and whispers, "what do you say?! Wei changjuan She How can you be so confused! Do you really think that Ruiyu hall will be bullied by others after years of weakness to the point where the legitimate daughter is forced to endure? "

    Liu RUOYE sneered and said, "do they dare to spread it? Is Fengzhou Wei''s decency gone? Wei Zhenghong has not been out of office so far. Can Ruiyu hall bear the consequences of abolishing the crown prince? They will surely kill Wei changjuan! "

    "Just because the Wei family keeps things secret doesn''t mean they don''t know you did it!" Zhang Shaoguang holds Liu RUOYE''s shoulder tightly because of the excessive force, which makes Liu RUOYE feel the pain on his shoulder. But now both mother and daughter are very excited and have no time to care. Zhang Shaoguang almost says incoherently, "six valves in the sea, even if Ruiyu hall is temporarily weak, can''t be underestimated! Have you forgotten that Zhiben hall has never been prosperous before? It can be seen that this church will be strong again, but it will still be under the control of this clan! You''re feuding with Ruiyu hall! Even if we Liu family is no weaker than Wei family, but Wei family only comes to you, the family can''t protect you well! "

    Liu RUOYE bit his teeth and said, "what can I do? Do not need Wei changjuan to replace me, and then take the opportunity to break through and scare the prince. Do you want me to be insulted by the prince?! Liu Ruoyu, that bitch, is now trying to push me to the prince! Mother, you can ask father to come in and out with you, but daughter? Liu Ruoyu has been ill for three days and two days. He has to send someone to pick me up to the East Palace every time for dinner! I Last time, if Wei changjuan didn''t have a filial piety, I invited her to join me. Now I am the one who has been defiled by the prince! "

    At this point, her heart is as good as hers, and she can''t help crying! "Why did you have to choose her to be the crown princess? Our family didn''t plan to abolish the crown prince. She is the crown princess today, so we can harm me like this. Tomorrow she became a queen. What am I going to do? Such a vicious bitch shouldn''t have told her to leave the cabinet alive! "

    Zhang Shaoguang was also very upset about this matter. He sighed and stroked his daughter''s back and whispered, "that''s impossible. At that time, there were only three girls suitable to be crown princess in the family. Naturally, I can''t bear you. Your aunt can''t bear your cousin, not Liu Ruoyu. Who else can it be? What''s more, she has always been timid. I didn''t think she would have any future if she had been a queen. Besides, she could not have lived for several years if she had taken care of the crane before. I wanted her to be a princess for a few years first, so that empress Gu could rest assured. If she is not obedient, when other girls in our family grow up, they will not marry another But who knows... "

    Who knows that the Yuan Pei Di''s daughter suddenly seems to have opened her mind, and now she is completely separated from her mother and daughter''s hands. Even her father, Liu Hai, can''t help her? Now to deal with their mother and daughter in turn, hindering their identity, Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE, of course, know their intentions, can''t help but cry out.

    "It''s not her that the queen values. It''s our Liu family. Can''t we take her..." Liu ruomei''s eyes turned, showing a fierce color, and she raised her hand to make a gesture on the side of her neck.

    "But the prince is shameless. Now he is salivating at our mother and daughter!" Zhang Shaoguang said in a deep voice, "in case something happens to Liu Ruoyu''s little bitch, isn''t it right for the crown prince to marry you as his successor? Now the Shen family is very powerful, and the Wei family has the image of rejuvenation. The Holy One is very unhappy. He is trying to stabilize his position as a monarch, so that he will not be endangered by the reading! At this time, the crown prince has a request, and the holy one will surely grant it! "

    Liu RUOYE was shocked and murmured, "but have you ever thought about it, mother? The prince has not yet succeeded to the throne, so he dares to fight Wei changjuan. In case that he wins the throne, the queen can hold him back. Can we? Even if the queen can hold her back, why will she continue to protect us at that time? "

    Zhang Shaoguang was stunned and said subconsciously, "do you mean...?"

    "There are so many princes and grandchildren, aren''t there?"

    ¡­¡­ In the East Palace, Liu Ruoyu, the crown princess, was holding an obviously obese civet cat, leaning on the couch with a languid look, watching Ju Zhong walk in, and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The maidservant just walked to the gate of the palace, and was stopped suddenly. He said that there was a letter to give to his mother." After finishing the ceremony, Ju Zhong said strangely, "the man gave the letter to his maidservant and said," yes, for a thousand liang of silver! "

    Liu Ruoyu was shocked and said with a smirk: "what else? You put the letter down and go out and call in the murnu. "

    Ju Zhong went out according to his words and brought in a waiter who was twelve or thirteen years old.

    This little waiter is a little naive. In fact, he is not smart. He is not forbidden to read words in the palace. Sometimes there are even old waitresses who specially teach some palace slaves how to read. It''s just that the murnu is stupid. It''s said that he was sold into the palace at the age of seven or eight to fight. Up to now, he doesn''t even know his name.

    However, Liu Ruoyu sent him to serve in his yard just because he was not smart.

    Seeing him coming at the moment, Liu Ruoyu raised his chin to the letter on the case: "open it and have a look."

    Muru answered with a dull voice, and did not ask why. So he went to pick up the letter, and some awkwardly tore his mouth. In the middle, Liu Ruoyu and all the servants around him kept their eyes on him. After a while, seeing that the Muru with the letter was still safe, Liu Ruoyu nodded with satisfaction and said, "put down the letter, and go out."And he told the maid, "give him five liang of silver!"

    Liu Ruoyu got up and walked to the case. She suffered a great loss in her stepmother''s hands. After entering the palace, she became more careful. Although she had just asked Muru to try the letter, she still refused to touch it. Remove the silver hairpin on the sideburns and draw out the letter - the letter is not long, but a few words make Liu Ruoyu''s face suddenly change!

    She was originally inclined to turn pale in a flash, even shocked to the point of subconsciously raising her hand to cover her mouth to cover a scream!

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ruoyu did not care whether there was any more hidden hand or foot on the letter. He took the envelope torn by murnu and the letter together and put it into the sleeve. He said in a deep voice to the left and right: "prepare the sedan chair, I will go to see the mother right away!"

    In the Weiyang palace, empress Gu was surprised to hear that the crown princess had come in a hurry and said that she needed to see her in a hurry. The so-called know son Mo ruo''s mother, the empress suddenly thought of the unconscious prince, and her heart sank: "isn''t it possible to find the unworthy son and make something serious happen?" I have to ask the crown princess to come in.

    As expected, Liu Ruoyu came to empress Gu and said something to tell the empress alone.

    Empress Gu sent the people from the Imperial Palace according to her request. Liu Ruoyu immediately fell on her knee with a pale face: "my daughter-in-law asks her mother and empress to save the prince!"

    "What do you say?" Empress Gu''s guess came true, and her heart was awe inspiring, but she was also holding the idea that the prince and the concubine Xu were preemptive and exaggerating on purpose. She was a little unhappy and said, "Prince is the prince of the country. What can I do to save him? You have made it clear to this palace! "

    Liu Ruoyu sobbed: "the mother, not the daughter-in-law alarmist, is actually that Wei changjuan how to say is the daughter of the Fengzhou Wei family, show the official''s legitimate exit, if it is accepted into the east palace to be a side imperial concubine, it''s not enough, but she didn''t enter the door at all! The prince took her Now she has committed suicide. It is said that she left a letter before suicide. Here How good is that! "

    Empress Gu almost fainted!

    "You mean It means to find him He even took Miss Wei seven?! " Empress Gu can''t believe that the prince is so bold!

    If this is the daughter of an ordinary official family, even if she decides to get married, she will let someone break the engagement and give her name. Hengli now has a side concubine, several good people and children in the east palace. But Wei changjuan, that is the legitimate daughter of the generation of Ruiyu hall. Even if her father Wei Shengyi is a commoner, she is the birth daughter of Duanmu lady!

    On the origin of fame, she is no worse than the Crown Princess Liu Ruoyu!

    In this moment, empress Gu''s first thought is: will the Wei family give the prince Wei changjuan as a side princess?

    The second thought is that Wei changjuan committed suicide and left a letter?!

    It seems that a basin of ice water has been poured from the head to the feet in the cold weather. Empress Gu is shivering all over at the moment. She knows that Ruiyu hall has been weak for a long time. If she can, she will not be willing to provoke the matter of dismissing the crown prince at this time. However, even the Crown Princess Liu Ruoyu knows about it. In case it comes out

    In order to protect the family''s face, the prince must give Wei changjuan an account!

    Is it the position of a side concubine, or the apology that can cover up the past? Unless the Wei clan did not, the prince must be abolished as a commoner!

    A family that has experienced three dynasties and flourished for hundreds of years has a profound foundation that ordinary people can''t imagine!

    What''s more, the prince is not a perfect man, not only not, but also a master with many tricks, and the world has privately recognized that he is ignorant! He doesn''t even need an excuse to be dismissed.

    Empress Gu is such a son! She and Princess Qingxin all point to shenxun Not to mention that the queen and Princess Deng are like a sea of enemies. If the queen is caught by her because of this, she can''t imagine her future!

    Even though empress Gu has been standing in the palace for decades, she is extremely skillful. Now she is also shocked by the prince''s stupidity!

    It took a long time for her to hear the cry of the crown princess who was still lying on her lap My daughter-in-law is willing to abdicate, but I''m afraid the Wei family can''t swallow this tone. I must go to the father and the emperor to discuss justice for Wei changjuan! Empress mother, your royal highness is your own flesh and blood. You must save him! "

    Empress Gu took a deep breath, reached for her hair and asked in a deep voice, "where did you get this news? Is it possible? "

    "Mother, please read this letter!" Liu Ruoyu wiped his face casually, took out the letter from his sleeve and handed it to him, explaining the origin. "When Juzhong returned to the Palace this morning, someone entrusted him to bring it to his wife."

    "How can I write on a single letter? Who is this man? " The letter is very short. There is no nonsense. Empress Gu just glanced at it and finished reading it. The white and black words "Miss Wei Qi is afraid of being pregnant. She killed herself by Chuncao lake the day before yesterday. Fortunately, she was saved by Mrs. song Jiamin" made empress Gu want to vomit blood! But the queen is still calm and calm.

    Liu Ruoyu choked: "you don''t know who sent this letter to me. My daughter-in-law doesn''t know yet, but he asked for a thousand liang of silver. My daughter-in-law thought that the other side should come for money But it must be true! Because that day That day, Xu Ruzi led her daughter-in-law to the back door of a secluded courtyard outside the palace. She saw Wei changjuan with his royal highness Originally, my daughter-in-law wanted to help his royal highness hide it, but now... ""Why are you so confused!" Empress Gu would like to slap her in the face! If it wasn''t for the crown princess to run to find herself in tears first, and because the crown prince fell down, as the crown princess, she would not have a good ending. Empress Gu really doubted that she was intentional. "Why don''t you tell this palace about such a big thing in time?"

    Liu Ruoyu, with tears in his eyes, lowered his head, rubbed his corners, and whispered, "because at that time, I saw the figure upstairs from a distance outside the wall. Although my daughter-in-law recognized Wei changjuan, she couldn''t see her expression clearly, and didn''t know whether she wanted to. Your royal highness Your highness is so handsome again that my daughter-in-law thinks I''m afraid that the prince may misunderstand my wife''s jealousy. "

    The virtue of Prince Shen Xun, empress Gu, is the most clear. However, when the stupid son is in love with the unfaithful, he even dare to contradict his mother and empress, let alone the crown princess? Even if Liu Ruoyu is good for him, shenxun doesn''t think so - the queen also heard that the crown princess was seriously beaten by the crown prince in private because she fell ill for three days. Although she beat shenxun to make him not too harsh on the crown princess, shenxun, if he is a son willing to listen to advice, shouldn''t worry like this

    Besides, now that things have come to this place, it''s useless to scold the crown princess. Empress Gu bit her lips and said, "Xu Ruzi How does she know about it? "

    Liu Ruoyu panicked and said: "I don''t know! But my daughter-in-law just saw this letter and thought She and her maids have been sent Mother, daughter-in-law is really afraid! Please help the prince! "

    Empress Gu heard that Xu Ruzi had been killed and looked at her deeply. But now the empress can''t tell. Is Liu Ruoyu killing her for her words at the moment or for the prince?

    After a moment''s pause, the queen closed her eyes and said, "you''ve got the prince and Wei changjuan Tell me more! Don''t tell our palace that you didn''t even have the curiosity to send someone to check it after you hid it for the prince that day! "

 V3.Chapter 60

    Liu Ruoyu thought I was waiting for you to ask!

    However, he was frightened and timid. After a while, Fang sobbed: "my daughter-in-law has been inquired about, but It''s just that It''s a coincidence! "

    Now empress Gu is so worried that she is bothered by her hypocrisy. She clapped the case and said, "do you want to say that?"

    See Queen really anxious, Liu Ruoyu also no longer play, wipe tears, aggrieved way: "just a few days ago, Wei changjuan out of the filial piety, out to walk. Then I happened to ask his royal highness to meet him outside. His highness will be idle, just Just That''s it! "

    The queen was furious, and pushed her down from her knee, and said, "what is that?! In broad daylight, can the prince do anything to Wei changjuan in front of the street? Wei changjuan is also a lady of great fortune. When she goes out, will she bring anyone around? Will these people protect Wei changjuan? "

    Empress Gu is a man who has been floating in the palace for many years. After calming down, she suddenly thought of the doubt: my son is lustful and interested. It''s not impossible for him to start playing with his daughter. The problem is that the prince is not crazy. If it''s an ordinary occasion, can he directly flirt with Wei changjuan?

    So if Wei changjuan does not see the prince herself, she will even give herself up when she has no fame. There is only one possibility: the situation at that time was very convenient for the prince to succeed.

    The prince can''t help the slightest temptation on women!

    Now that Wei changjuan has attempted to commit suicide, it is obvious that she is unlikely to fall in love with the prince. Besides, when Wei changjuan went to the palace from a young age, empress Gu had a little understanding of this courtesan. Wei changjuan had a good relationship with several young princesses except Angie, and was not familiar with the prince.

    As for her relationship with Princess Qingxin, if she was interested in the prince, she would have been able to gently explore the meaning of empress Gu and fight for the position of Prince and princess when she lost her qualification as Prince and princess in the Song Dynasty.

    Wei changjuan has no intention of the prince. She will certainly not follow him to a quiet and remote place. The reputation of the prince outside is also clear to empress Gu. When Wei changjuan meets the prince outside, she must be hiding! In this way, even if the prince is brave for a while, what can he do to Wei changjuan in broad daylight? So according to common sense, even if the prince covets Wei changjuan, it is not easy to seize her.

    But the prince got it. Not only did he get it, according to Liu Ruoyu''s words, but he even forced Wei changjuan to communicate with him for a few days

    Empress Gu''s eyes gradually cool down, watching Liu Ruoyu kneeling silently at her feet: "it was your stepsister who did it?"

    The prince thought of his mother-in-law and his wife and sister-in-law. How could empress Gu not know? Liu RUOYE has a good relationship with Wei changjuan. Empress Gu also heard from her daughter, Princess Qingxin.

    Now it''s such a string that I suddenly think: "the prince used your name to force your sister Liu RUOYE to go somewhere, but Liu RUOYE coaxed Wei changjuan to go Looking for that unpopular thing, seeing Wei changjuan is not bad, she simply takes it by mistake It''s like this, isn''t it? "

    Although it''s a question, empress Gu''s tone must be very clear. In the eyes of the Phoenix, there is a frightening anger!

    Liu Ruoyu didn''t dare to lift his head - he didn''t know whether he was pretending or was really frightened by the Queen''s rare wrath. He said cautiously: "since my daughter-in-law has been married to the East Palace, she has been a royal person since then! In any case, the prince is the husband of his wife, who listens to his mother! "

    This is not only to say that empress Gu''s words are correct, but also to express her attitude. Empress Gu stared at her hair bun, which was lying on the ground for a moment, and then said: "you really listen to this palace for everything?"

    Liu Ruoyu said in fear: "I dare not deceive my mother and daughter-in-law!"

    "Then you should commit suicide!" But when she said this, empress Gu said coldly at once, "before committing suicide, she left a suicide note saying that the reason why the prince would forcibly occupy Wei changjuan is because you are jealous of the prince''s love for Ji Qiqi and lack of respect for you, so that you are angry and deliberately design the Prince and Wei changjuan to make use of this to make the prince lose his position, so as to complete your revenge!"

    Liu Ruoyu was stunned - Empress Gu bent down, raised her finger and raised her chin, looked into her eyes, and said in a word, "don''t you hate Liu RUOYE very much? Hate Zhang Shaoguang more, don''t you? You know that your biological mother Zhang Shaoyang didn''t die because she saved your cousin Liu ruoyi and got sick! But when she was caught in the cold and staying in bed for recuperation, Zhang Shaoguang bewitched your father to give her medicine so that she could marry Zhang Shaoguang as she wished - the two mothers and daughters have not only been harsh on you, but also killed your mother! You hate them But I can''t get even with you, even if you are the crown princess now! "

    "But now it''s different." Empress Gu said in a hurry, "no matter how much resentment you have in private, you are still Liu''s daughter, one of Zhang Shaoguang''s daughters now, Liu RUOYE''s first sister! If you make a big mistake, you''ll have a lot to do with the family! This palace can assure you: as long as you do what this palace says, this palace will surely torture Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter to death! Revenge for you and your mother! "

    The empress''s fingers slipped over Liu Ruoyu''s slightly shaking shoulders, and she said lovingly, "good boy, you just said that you will do whatever the palace says? The crown prince is your husband. He is abandoned. Can you keep your position as a crown princess? You think you are the crown princess now, but what can''t do about Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter? Once you lose the position of crown princess, aren''t you trampled under their feet again?! You are willing to be trampled by your mother''s enemies all your life?! Besides, you are not the crown princess. According to what you have done to them these days, how can they let you go? If you are dead, you dare not fight for your mother? ""Listen to my palace. Now go back to the east palace to write a suicide note By the way, remember to write down the idea of Wei changjuan''s design. It''s your stepmother who loves you and gives you the idea -- in this way, you can rest assured? "

    Seeing Liu Ruoyu''s eyes lost, but she refused to answer. Empress Gu sighed, patted her cheek gently, and said coldly: "silly child Don''t you understand? But it''s nothing if you don''t understand, anyway - you have to die! ''

    "You must die!" At this time, outside the imperial capital and in another courtyard beside Chuncao lake, Wei Xinyong, who came in disguise, looked at Wei changjuan, who was leaning on the couch and was pale, and said with no expression, "the Wei family can''t afford to lose such a face, and can''t afford to intervene in the change of storage at this moment. Do you understand? "

    It''s hard for Wei changjuan, who is always on the spot and eager, not to point at him at once, but squint and stare out the window at the summer sun for a long time, then slowly say: "in fact, I didn''t want to live this time, just can''t think of it, but met min Yinuo. Because she married Wei Changying''s cousin, I hated her very much Now, I hate her even more. If I had known this day, why should I make friends with these two people? Liu RUOYE ruined my life. Minyi Nuo didn''t even let me die. These two people are usually good for me. Now they both hurt me so much that I lie here. When you come here and tell me that I have to die! "

    At this point, a drop of clear tears finally slid down her cheek.

    Wei Xinyong was not moved at all, but said indifferently, "besides these, what else do you have to say?"

    "Don''t I want to say it''s important?" Wei changjuan turned around and saw a deep sadness in her dull eyes. "I''ve known for a long time that if things were known, my family would definitely want me to stop by myself and take the main wind! People who are claimed to be like that I don''t want to live myself! But what I can''t imagine is that when it''s time, it''s you, not my father and brother, who come here to see me die Ha Maybe they can''t bear it, but everything has been done. Before I die, I look at them, can I eat them? "

    Wei Xinyong said lightly: "if you have finished speaking, I will send someone to send in the medicine?"

    "I hate Wei Changying!!!" Wei changjuan was silent for a moment. Suddenly she screamed hysterically, "I hate Liu RUOYE! I''m not going to let them go! "

    Wei Xinyong, who has been indifferent for a long time, couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked, "why do you have to die because of Liu RUOYE? Why do you hate Wei Changying and Liu RUOYE?"

    "If it wasn''t for Wei Changying that bitch to come to the capital, how could she have killed my mother?" Wei changjuan said with a sad smile, "if my mother is still there, where can I let minshi and Zhoushi treat me badly! If not, how could I find that my former good friend had withered after guarding my mother''s filial piety? There was only one Liu RUOYE who seemed to see the truth in trouble and believed her wholeheartedly, so that I was harmed to such a degree by her! You say, how can I not hate Wei Changying, but more than Liu RUOYE? "

    She held her head, sobbing, "if my mother is here, I will tell her when I go out, how can she not help me to see through Liu RUOYE''s poison plan!"

    Wei Xinyong looked at her with deep eyes and said for a long time, "it''s almost the time." He said this to the outside.

    The tiger slave brought the medicine bowl in with a low brow, and silently handed it to Wei changjuan.

    Wei changjuan looked at the medicine bowl in front of her with wide eyes, and said: "Oh!" She didn''t wipe her tears, so she took the bowl, let the tears drop into the bowl, gently saying, "it''s ok if I die, I haven''t dreamed of my mother for a long time..." At the end of the speech, she suddenly raised her head and drank it up!

    Outside, Minyi Nuo covers his mouth to death. The surging tears have already wet the whole sleeve, and the whole person is almost paralyzed on the water!

    Song is looking at the ground not far away in the cold water Although two people react differently, they are all blank in their mind

    I don''t know how long it took to hear the "clang" from the inner room. It seems that the bowl fell. Both of them were shocked at the same time. Subconsciously, they looked at the door of the inner room.

    A moment later, Wei Xinyong stepped out indifferently and said to the two people lightly: "changjuan is suffering from life. After her murder for hong''er, she was seriously injured. The teachers and students who went to the hospital were not in the capital Alas! "

    Song bit his lips in the water. He didn''t know whether he was relieved or inexplicably sad. He just felt at a loss.

    Minyi Nuo took his hand and held song Zaishui''s arm tightly. He fell on her shoulder and let go. He began to cry!

 V3.Chapter 61

    Xiliang, outside Diecui pass, green and boundless.

    In the ode to diecuiguan written by Shangguan Xi and Shen zangfeng Mingzhi, it is said that diecuishan is "the first pass to cool the west". It not only refers to the important terrain of diecuiguan, but also its actual geographical location - the west of diecuiguan, that is, the endless grassland.

    From Qiudi to the Wei Dynasty, Diecui pass is the first pass. It''s the only place within a thousand miles that can be called a choke.

    In Donghe Town, where Shen zangfeng has been fighting hard, he still has to go west for hundreds of miles.

    Donghe town is the farthest area between Wei Dynasty and Di people.

    Because there are no villages and towns in the west of Donghe Town, it is not suitable for Wei army to be stationed. There was no army, and the Di people who came and went like wind occupied themselves.

    Such as these years when such a beacon fire is unbroken, Donghe Town, such a stronghold, often changes its hands several times a day. But this kind of change of hands has limited influence on the overall situation. It really decides whether Xiliang is safe or not, or diecuiguan.

    It''s only from diecuiguan to Donghe town. There''s no danger to defend all the way. In the middle, there''s more flat land for cavalry to travel So whether Donghe town is in the hands of Wei people or not, diecuiguan is always on guard. This is the experience accumulated by countless predecessors with blood and tears.

    Although the city is still protected against the raids of the Di people, these are not damaged by the beauty of diecuiguan.

    Diecuiguan in midsummer is green inside and outside. Look up, clear clear clear sky, hawk harrier high disk, from time to time, ring through the nine days of qingzhe. When the wind moved, there was another green wave in and out of the pass.

    The sky above is as clear as the sea, and the ground beyond is as green as emerald - Wei Changying''s red clothes, soap boots, gold whip in hand, carved saddle across, and Trent in his heart. Once the reins are released, the white and bloodless BMW under the seat will scatter its long four hoofs, and leave all her followers lightly, carrying her to a small slope in the distance.

    "Little lady, please slow down!" Wei Changying''s mount is easy to search by Diecui pass guard. It was intended to be given to Shen zangfeng. But I didn''t want Shen Zang Feng to come here with his wife this time. The guard general led the horse up, and Wei Changying''s eyes brightened immediately. The guard general had heard Shen Zang Feng''s love for his wife for a long time, and changed the words given to Shen Zang Feng to be prepared for Mrs. Wei. Sure enough, both the couple were very satisfied. Wei Changying not only loved the horse, but also went outside Diecui pass, which was such a suitable place for running. He took advantage of Shen Zang Feng to go again I want to go out and have a gallop.

    However, her horse is a guard who will do everything possible to get it. The horses accompanying the guards and maids are not so good. In particular, the maids were all talented in riding. They sat on their horses carefully lest they should be thrown down. They could not keep up with her at all.

    See her run to rise, a bodyguard hurriedly catch up to remind, "not far away is di Jing, afraid of a small group of Di people wandering, will disturb the little lady''s interest."

    "In that case, I''ll just walk around here." Wei Chang Ying replied, "this is my Wei territory. The Di people are defeated. I don''t dare to come here."

    The bodyguard thought so, so he pulled back half of his horse and escorted him from the side.

    The white horse on the green felt is vigorous and majestic, elegant and stable during the trot. Wei Changying squints at the cool summer wind coming from the grassland.

    Unintended -

    a long whistle came from afar.

    The bodyguard is a person who lives in Xiliang. He has rich experience. When he hears the sound, he suddenly changes color. At the same time, he urges the horse to catch up with Wei Changying, and at the same time, he loudly reminds him: "please be careful, young lady! There are di people... "

    At the end of the speech, Wei Changying was already a scream - the white horse under her seat almost whistled at the same time with a happy long hiss, and then she was no longer under her control. She spread her feet, and a gust of wind also rushed to the direction of Dijing!

    "That horse!" The bodyguard suddenly woke up. Without saying anything, he took off his saddle bow and swished three arrows at the white horse that he could not catch up with!

    "What are you doing?" Because of the bad riding skills, Zhu Xian, the maid who barely caught up with the bodyguard, screamed, "what do you do to shoot a horse, young lady?"

    "The Di people are ferocious. If the young lady is taken into the Di people''s hands, how can she be lucky?" The three arrows are about to shoot down the white horse. Who knows that the same three arrows are coming from the side slant, and all three arrows intended to kill the horse are cut down with great accuracy! The white horse, he qishenjun, ran out of the range of archery with such a little effort. The bodyguard turned to the crowd and said, "send someone back to pass the report quickly! Take down the general first, and ask the young master to preside over the joint defense -- be careful not to let the Di people take the little lady to attack! "

    A bodyguard who was good at riding turned his horse''s head and left without saying a word

    They drove the horse to chase them, but they saw the white horse, who was running so fast, suddenly stumbled. It seemed to be hit by something. Wei Changying, who was sitting on its back, was thrown out and fell into the long grass. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!

    The white horse left the knight, struggling to take a few steps, like a few laments, but also a heavy fall!

    "The young lady even killed people, how could she not kill horses?" Zhu Xian was stunned. He woke up and screamed at the guards, "hurry up! Catch up and protect the little lady! "

    In the long grass in the sky, there is also a small black spot. Go all out to the place where Wei Changying fell!"Shen Yi, you''re the best archer. Have your bow ready!" "Spine fence" the Shi Long of this Shi team estimated the distance between the next two sides and snapped, "if we can save the little lady, then save! If it can''t be saved You''ll follow the rules at once! The people of this clan, no matter men, women, old and young, can be killed without shame! "

    "Yes!" said Shen Yi''s bodyguard

    At the same time, under the cover of long grass, Wei Changying repressed his crazy heart and moved to the direction of diecuiguan step by step. She hated why she chose this gorgeous pomegranate red dress today, and even more hated that she didn''t listen to the advice of the bodyguard before leaving the customs. She changed into a light men''s dress, and still wore this complicated and heavy lady''s gown on her own.

    At the moment, on the green grassland, the red clothes like fire can be imagined how attractive they are. Even if she carefully crouches in the grass to move, but the aristocratic dress is so cumbersome

    The earth under him was shaking, and the fine gravel and dust in the grass were jumping - it was the riders on both sides who were driving crazy to this side.

    If the first one is "spine fence", it''s all right If the first one is Di, there is a cold light in Wei Changying''s eyes, and he holds the only golden hairpin left in his palm.

    Just now, she was led by the white horse to di Jing. Unexpectedly, she didn''t react. She grasped the reins instinctively. Later, it was found that the bodyguard tried to kill the horse but was stopped by the Di people. The alerted Wei Changying immediately nailed one of the two golden hairpins in today''s bun into the horse''s head and killed the white horse she really liked.

    The golden hairpin is still in the horse. The only one left is the last weapon beside her.

    "Kill!" The shouts of killing came from far away. It was that the two sides were very close.

    The sound of arrows is not lost.

    Then the man jumped off his horse, clapped the long grass with his sword and bow back, and strode to search for his voice.

    Wei Changying stops running away, raises his hand slowly, and pays close attention to his voice.

    Fear and sentimental attachment to life make the world at this moment infinitely far away. The whole world is only left with heartbeat, and more and more close sound of searching, drinking and swearing, as well as the constant scream and struggle of someone falling down.

    Wei Changying''s whole body is tense, like a bow ready to go - from the age of five, all the teachings about fighting that he has heard in Jiangzheng''s place, like running water.

    A bow pulls the grass away from the back of the slope. Among the green bushes, the gorgeous pomegranate red dress makes the owner of the bow give out a cheering subconsciously. He is about to turn his head and tell his companion that at the next moment, he has covered his throat and desperately struggles The di man was not dead yet, and felt his waist empty. His last thought was: "it''s not that Wei people are weak, women are as weak and deceitful as lambs, and the more noble, the more useless. What a woman Traps? "

    Pulling out the knife at Di''s waist, Wei Changying regretfully found that it was a machete that she had never used before, and the blade was new and worn, but it still looked inferior to her eyes, which were used to making good weapons.

    But it''s better than nothing.

    Although the gold hairpin is good, it''s too short. It can only be used close to you except as a concealed weapon. It''s absolutely stupid to wear a full set of ladies'' clothes and fight with Di people on the grassland when the grass is most prosperous in a year, regardless of reputation.

    Wei Changying got the knife, got up slightly, and no longer fell down in the grass completely, trying to find his own bodyguard''s trace.

    In fact, she didn''t have to look for it. On the dense grass, people who were fighting with each other and looking for it had already found that the di man fell suddenly, and they rushed over

    In the scuffle, Wei Changying killed the two Di people who surrounded him first by his own hands. Finally, he joined the guards and was immediately protected in the middle.

    But at this time, they found that the number of Di people far exceeded their number.

    Wei Changying was saved temporarily, but was surrounded by Di people together with the bodyguard.

    Diecui pass in the distance, but no reinforcements have been sent out.

    The sword of Rulin radiates cold and frightening edge under the sun. The leader of Di people wanders outside the circle of sword and can''t help shouting Di language. Even if he doesn''t know Di language, Wei Changying also knows that what he said should be to persuade surrender.

    "Young lady, my subordinates Shen Xuan." The people in Jili know the di language, but no one translates for Wei Changying at the moment. Even Chang''s hand holding the knife is as firm as a rock. He uses a slow and cold tone and turns his back to Wei Changying. "There is a rule in the Shen family of Xiliang. His subordinates don''t know whether the young lady knows that the people of this clan, whether men, women, old and young, can be killed or humiliated!"

    Wei Changying holds the machete tightly and says lightly: "I don''t know!"

    Shen Xuan frowned and was about to continue to persuade Wei Changying. "But I have been taught by the Wei family of Fengzhou since I was a child. I can kill and not humiliate."

    "My subordinates are incompetent. It''s inconvenient at the moment. I''ll ask the young lady again when I wait for Jiuquan!" Shen Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and nodded happily.

    At the moment, the Di people all around have set up their bows and arrows, only a round of arrow rain - even if Diecui''s door is wide open at the moment and the garrison goes out to rescue them!

    Wei Changying looked at the door closed still tightly in the distance, looked over diecuiguan to the direction of the capital, sighed: "if you can see guanger again, how good?"

 V3.Chapter 62

    The bowstring sounds like a torrential rain.

    But in the rainstorm, Wei Changying and his party were surprised to find that the expected pain could not be transmitted.

    The confused open eyes, let them gape a scene appeared - originally surrounded by their Di people, almost all inserted three or five arrow feathers, howling fell in the grass rolling curse!

    The leader who urged surrender was almost shot as a hedgehog!

    People subconsciously look to diecuiguan.

    Indeed, the door of Diecui pass has been opened, and a group of knights are rushing to come here. There is no doubt that the purpose of rushing to help is obvious. The problem is that in the eyes of the best, they are like ants. Such a distance Even if the arrow technique is exquisite, can it save people?

    "Look over there!" A bodyguard four looked and drank!

    Looking in the direction he pointed, it was clear that the people who had been lying in ambush in the northeast and still had traces of soil and grass leaves on their bodies were holding bows and approaching one by one.

    What makes Wei Changying''s heart sink is that these people have deep eyes and high noses. Their looks are quite different from those of Wei people, but they are still Di people.

    Their numbers are not as many as those of the Di people who surrounded Wei Changying, but their archery is bound to be better. Otherwise, even if it was a surprise attack, it would be impossible for such a large group of Di people to destroy the whole army even if they could not return an arrow!

    They were shocked by the archery they had shot and killed. Under their bowstring, Wei Changying and his party were afraid to move.

    But when the group came near, they saw one of them waving his hand, and a group of them stopped at once, and even lowered their bows to avoid attack.

    Wei Chang Ying looks at it, and is slightly shocked. It seems that the leader of the Di people is a young man.

    According to the standards of Wei people, he should be seventeen or eighteen. But Di''s life is bigger than Wei''s, and should be smaller.

    His eyes are deep, his nose is straight, his lips are tight. Although his race is different, he looks beautiful in the eyes of Wei people. He left his bow, Sabre and other weapons in public to show that there was no hostility and came to Wei Changying alone.

    Until Wei Changying was about three Zhangs away, the guards subconsciously put up their bows and Shen Xuan shouted to stop. The di youth didn''t have the meaning to go on. He stopped at sanzhang, spread out his arms, and said in an unskilled but apparently imperial Chinese language: "by the order of Da Dan to aytahu, he made peace with the state of Wei."

    Seeing that Wei Changying and his party were shocked, the young man said again, "just now those people are all the tribes of ugumon. The white horse on which this lady rode is also the one that ugumon tried to sell to Diecui guard general through internal traitors. In fact, it was one of ugumon''s favorite mounts. We killed the people of ukumon and saved you just to show the sincerity of aytahu Da Shan Yu. "

    Wei Changying glances at the team that is coming in a short distance, and signals that Shen Xuan doesn''t have to keep in front of him.

    She walked out of the fence and said to the young man, "thank you very much, but I heard that your predecessor, Da Shan mu Huer, was aytahu''s brother."

    The young Di man said lightly: "muhuer used a trick to rob the position that should have belonged to aytahu. If you don''t kill him, aytahu won''t let him go. So Da Shan has no hatred for you, but thank you very much. It''s ugumon. He was the eldest son of muthur. Muthur also said that he would pass the position of Da Shan Yu to him later, so he has a deep hatred for you Wei people. Otherwise, I will not take out my favorite horse and set today''s trap to harm you, will not I? "

    Wei Changying thinks quickly: Shen zangfeng said that after the death of mushur, his eldest son, wugumeng, and his elder brother, aytahu, were fighting for the throne, which was like an enemy. For the death of muhul, aytahu, who tried to seize the throne as early as when muhul was alive, must be very happy. But as the eldest son of muhul and the heir who muhul promised, ugumon is not It''s true that I want to come here.

    However, aitahu is actually a di. In the last great victory of Wei Dynasty, he chased and killed Di people for thousands of miles, plundered property and piled up his head like a mountain. There is no way for Wei people to distinguish between the tribes killed and plundered, which are inclined to ukumon or aytahu. Even aytahu himself was hunted and fled in panic.

    Aytahu will really be grateful to the Wei people for the death of muhul, but not hate?

    But if it wasn''t for these people, they would have died. It can be seen that although aytahu has any plot, at least now he is very sincere.

    "You are really sincere, but I''m just a woman. I can''t do this," said Wei Changying

    "It doesn''t matter. Your husband is in Diecui pass now, isn''t it? Look, he seems to be among the people who came to pick you up. "

    They were placed in the post station of diecuiguan to rest and wait for Shen zangfeng''s reply. Because they had saved Wei Changying, they were very well paid even though all weapons had been taken away at the moment and they were required not to leave the post station.

    The rich feast made the people of Di eat their mouths full of oil, including their leader, the boy named moye.In the bustling, a di man saw that there were no Wei people around, so he approached the desert and asked in a di voice, "why did you save the lady of Wei in the daytime? Da Dan asked us to wait until the people of wugumeng succeeded in abducting or killing people, and then kill the people of wugumeng as sincerity to discuss peace talks with the people of Wei Dynasty! Is it not good to deepen the hatred between Wei people and wugumeng? I just heard that the lady of Wei is not low. She is the wife of Shen Zanfeng, the next Lord of Shen family. She also has a son! "

    Desert wild mouth big mouth is pouring wine, sneer: "take law Er, I know what you are thinking! Once upon a time, you bullied me because your uncle was a warrior under mushur''s command. Do you envy me now that I''m being paid more attention than I should be? So I''m afraid you can''t find my handle? "

    Disrael is furious! Subconsciously, he put his hand to his waist and fished for a space. Then he remembered that the weapon had been taken away by the Wei people. He turned to mention the skirt of moye and said angrily, "moye, you little bastard

    "Bang!"

    A heavy blow hit him in the middle of his nose, and he fell off the mat, even a few feet away, nosebleeds!

    This incident made the Di people who were eating and drinking so much scared that they stopped looking at them one after another. They could smell the needles in the hall for a while!

    "Moye, what are you doing?" Someone subconsciously got up, came to block the desert that still wanted to make up for truffle, reprimanded, "this is the place of Wei people. You need to teach truffle a lesson, and you don''t have to lose our Di people''s face like this!"

    The desert field looked at the di man coldly, and suddenly bent over to grab a half drunk wine jar beside his hand and hit him on the head lightly! Smash this di person''s head and blood, scream and fall back to the ground!

    "You are crazy in desert!" More Di people stood up and rolled up their sleeves, but they were frightened by an iron token raised by desert. They dared not come up to do anything but stood in the same place and said angrily, "what about the eagle token which is more than the one given? How can you treat people like this! "

    "When Da Dan gave me the peace talk with Wei people, I said that I would rather come to Diecui pass alone than a group of disobedient subordinates!" Mo Ye''s eyes were like electricity, and he looked around fiercely, so that some Di people dared not look at him. He held the iron token in his hand and said loudly, "but da Dan still let you come together, and let you swear in front of him that you will not look down on me or listen to me because of my life experience!"

    He slapped Tieling hard on the food table in front of him and turned several dishes aside. Coldly, he said, "if you think you can disobey the oath you made to Da Shan Yu, I will report everything to Da Shan Yu truthfully when I go back! If you still cherish your parents and your wives and children, and think that they can''t bear to be slaves, you''d better let me know a little bit! The leader of the peace talks appointed by Da Shan Yu himself is me, not you, understand? "

    ¡­¡­ The Di people looked at each other and sat down slowly. One of the Di people, who was a little older, said in a deep voice, "you are right. Even if your father was from Wei, you were raised by your mother, and the warriors of Wang Zhang taught you this skill of bowing horse! Wei people have never looked for you. We Di people raised you. You are di people! Now that we believe in you, we can no longer despise you because of your life experience. "

    The di man looked around and said, "from now on, anyone who reviles desert field because of his life experience is no longer our companion! Do you agree? "

    A moment later, the crowd slowly nodded.

    The former Di man sighed again and said: "although tuoluer has been bullying you since he was young, this is the place of Wei people. We are here for peace talks again. If we kill each other here, we will be laughed at by Wei people. So I suggest you let him go this time. If he has another time, you can kill him directly. It''s not hard for you, is it? "

    Mo Ye frowns and listens to the people''s agreement with the di man. He knows that the team of the peace talks is mainly themselves in name. In fact, even if they give out the eagle order which is more than the reward, the prestige of the di man is still beyond his ability. So he is silent for a long time, but he still has to nod his head.

    Seeing this situation, the di man was a little relieved. He asked two companions in a low voice to help de luer and the Di people who had just spoken for de luer down to the Wei people for diagnosis and treatment: "fortunately, the Wei people didn''t send a waiter to wait here. When you went out, they said that they had drunk too much, they were drunk and hurt each other by mistake."

    Mo Ye looks at this man''s arrangements one by one, and orders people to clean up the mess and give confessions. Just like he is the leader of this trip, all Di people are willing to follow this man''s command. From time to time, someone glances at Mo ye, turns his head, and sneers - Mo Ye just pours the next sip of wine, but his eyes are calm.

 V3.Chapter 63

    "What do you mean, son Shen?" The night was already deep, and the Di people were drunk one after another, helping each other to go back to the room to sleep.

    However, moye was taken to the backyard of the post station, a separate hut.

    Shen Cangfeng was the only one in the room. As soon as he met him, he solemnly saluted him and bowed to the ground.

    Seeing this, desert wild a frown, immediately dodge to open, deep voice asks a way.

    Shen zangfeng got up and said, "thank you very much for my wife''s help today!"

    "That''s what aytahu Da Shan Yu means. If you are grateful for this, how about accepting my Da Shan Yu''s request for peace talks?" The desert drops its eyes, light way.

    "Peace talks mean more than anything, but saving my wife should mean your excellency, right?" Shen zangfeng reached out to Su Ke and motioned him to sit down on the couch. There was a clear color in his eyes. "Wugumeng took out his beloved sweat BMW and used the most secret spy to sell the horse to diecuiguan general. This was for me. Who knows that I came with my wife this time, but my wife fell in love with the horse at one glance, and the guard transferred my wife along the way No matter who gets such a BMW, it''s inevitable to try it! The only place near Diecui pass where you can run is before the pass. The original plan was for me, so my wife took my place. Since aytahu intended to make peace, he naturally hoped that I could form a big feud with ukumon. If you had not ordered the early shooting of the ukumon, my wife would not have been lucky today! "

    Seeing that moye didn''t speak, Shen Zang Feng continued, "I saw you last year when I fell down on mu Huer. Your archery skill is the best I have ever seen, no matter in Wei or di. I think that if I had ridden that horse today, it would have been a dead man, because you would have fought... "

    "No." Mo Ye suddenly said.

    Shen Zang Feng was shocked. After a moment''s pause in the desert, he said: "if I kill you, the Shen family will surely revenge Da Dan. He doesn''t want to be attacked from behind. "

    "Not necessarily." Shen zangfeng shook his head. "Is mu Huer the father of Da Danyu or wugumeng. He died in my hand, which is not written in the quick report, but you think it is clear. What''s more, I am still the next leader of Shen family. If atahu can take my head and pass it on to all tribes of Di people, he will surely win the hearts of people and unify Di state! Especially ugumon, he can be hostile to aytahu, because of the cultivation of mutHal, but aytahu avenged mutHal. Ugumon no longer resents, it is impossible to continue to openly oppose aytahu''s becoming a great single. Di people live by herding and come and go freely. We can''t chase you all the time on the grassland. As long as aytahu survives the Shen family''s Revenge this time, he can become the Real Da Shan Yu, not the Da Shan Yu he now calls He can also kill the tribes that are not loyal to him and master the Di people thoroughly through the Revenge of the Shen family! "

    After a moment''s silence, moye said cautiously: "I don''t know much about this. I just came to convey the meaning of Da Shan Yu''s peace talks under the order of Da Shan Yu. The conditions for Da Dan Yu are already very favorable. "

    "His situation is not optimistic." Shen Zang Feng narrowed his eyes and said to the point, "after the withdrawal of the great Wei Dynasty from the grassland, in the big and small battles between wugumun and aytahu, aytahu has always been more defeated than defeated. Recently, I even lost a lot of baggage. Although it''s Midsummer, aytahu can still rely on lush water and grass for a support. But at present, it''s hard for aytahu to get enough food and grass from ukumon for the winter. In the past years, he was able to rob me by plundering Dawei. But now... "

    Shen Cangfeng shook his head and said, "if you don''t get support, aytahu''s life will not be easy next. How long can he live alone now? "

    Mo Ye looked into his eyes and said softly, "son Shen, do you Wei people expect to be defeated? Don''t you Shen''s family just hope that they will lose both sides? "

    "You''re right." Shen zangfeng nodded and said, "but that doesn''t mean accepting the request of aitahu peace talks. For example, we can send someone to attack ukumon once, weaken its strength, and also achieve the goal of letting them lose both sides, rather than ukumon annexing aitahu. "

    He looked at the young Di man who frowned and thought about how to answer. He said kindly, "in fact, it''s not important for me to talk with him. Now I''d like to know more about another problem. "

    Mo Ye didn''t answer, but Shen zangfeng said, "why did aytahu send you to negotiate peace? Even if you can speak Chinese, I don''t think you are the only one who can speak Chinese under aytahu''s account. I didn''t mean to despise you, but I remember that the first time you designed Muriel, when you rescued the di man named cortamus, the Di people seemed to crowd you out very much? " Although there were no waiters from the Wei Dynasty in the hall where the Di people were served, it doesn''t mean that Shen Zang Feng didn''t send people to eavesdrop.

    Relying on the concealed copper tube under the food table and the conversation of the Di people, apart from the whispers when drinking, Shen Zanfeng has been clear. Although the young archery called moye is very exquisite, among the Di people, even if they hold the eagle token which represents the great independence of the Di people, it is very difficult to deter their companions. Not even as good as another Di in his team.

    Aytahufei is a muddleheaded person. Otherwise, he will not be able to maintain his strength after opposing the failure of muhuer''s succession to the position of Da Mona. Even now he can be regarded as Da Mona after being beaten by his nephew. How could such a person be sent as an emissary of peace talks? To arrange for such a group of unruly and unsightly subordinates?"If I don''t answer this question, will you not agree to the peace talks I have put forward before?" Murmured the desert.

    Shen Cangfeng smiled lightly: "to be honest, I don''t approve of peace talks with aytahu. I can''t believe in the reputation of the Di people. If Xiliang wants peace, it depends on the sword in our hands, not the covenant with the Di people. What''s more, it wasn''t once or twice that the Di people took the initiative to tear up the covenant, and I''m tired of criticizing the breach afterwards. "

    After pondering for a while, Shen Zang Feng said again, "I don''t want to sit and watch Wu Gu Meng sit and grow up. Of course These are just my personal ideas, which can only be decided after consultation with general Shen Youjia and Xi Liang''s assassin. "

    Moye nodded and said, "I see. However, both general Zhenxi and Xi Liang''s assassin have the surname of Shen. You are still in charge of this, aren''t you? "

    Shen zangfeng does not deny: "it can also be said."

    "MutHal Da Shan Yu is dead. Aytahu Da Shan Yu attaches great importance to my archery skills." After a long silence, moye murmured, "but as you said, I will be the leader of this peace talk, not so simple. I took the initiative to win this opportunity from Da Shan Yu. Da Shan promised me that if I could get your promise, he would give me all the people who have insulted my mother, and he would also marry a daughter to me as a wife. As long as aytahu is single and unshakable, I will be able to keep pace with him. "

    "That''s why you saved my wife as a condition for peace talks?" Shen Zang Feng asked.

    "No, I saved her because she was your wife, your son''s mother, and had nothing to do with the peace talks themselves." Moye''s eyes, which had always been calm and indifferent, suddenly became sharp and cold as a blade. He gazed at Shen Cangfeng''s eyes and said in a word, "in fact, even if I killed her by myself, I think you must agree to my request for peace talks! And I just chose to save her! "

    Shen Zang Feng just smiled at his sudden change: "Oh?"

    "Your big brother, how is he?" Moye stared at him, slowly showed a mocking smile, and said, "he abandoned my mother and me. After walking for more than ten years, I heard that he had already married the right lady in the Wei Dynasty and had children? My mother, who was implicated by him, lost her original noble position in the family and raised me up alone in the ridicule and bullying of the people. Before she died at the end of last year, she did not forget to tell me not to hate him. Now I want your Shen family to agree to this peace talk, is it enough? "

    He looked at Shen zangfeng contemptuously and sneered, "my mother was on the way to retreat with Wang Zhang. Because the horse was too heavy and trekking, she was pushed out of the carriage by two clansmen in the wind and snow, and was trampled by several people before she died. At that time, I was called up by muhuer Da Shan Yu and ordered not to leave the king''s tent. Knowing the news, she had only one breath when she killed several people who stopped me and went back to find her! But don''t forget to let me not hate you Say, my mother''s death, you Shen family also have a share! "

    Mo ye said proudly, "this is what your Shen family owes my mother and me! You must agree to this peace talk! "

    ¡­¡­ Shen zangfeng''s calm smile froze for a few moments before he said, "I don''t know when big brother is in Xiliang?" This is the truth.

    Shen Zang Li is more than ten years older than him. When he was fifteen, his first brother was sent to Xiliang by their father Shen Xuan. At that time, Shen Zang Feng was still a young child and had not yet been enlightened.

    As the eldest son of Shen Zang Li, he was also known as a brave and good fighter in Xiliang army. Why he failed to become the next Lord? On the contrary, his three sons got the full cultivation of their father and uncle soon after the enlightenment. Shen Zang Feng vaguely remembered that his father said it lightly once. The reason is that Shen Zang Li was seriously injured when he joined Xiliang army, and then he fell ill When he returned to the imperial capital, he asked Ji Qubing to recuperate for him for several years before he recovered. However, he could not be too tired after that, so he was not qualified for the position of Lord.

    Shen Cangli is really suffering from a persistent illness. Even in summer, he can''t stay in the ice room for a long time. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will attack. Even Wei Changying, the daughter-in-law who has been married to the Shen family for a few years, has met. So Shen Zang Feng naturally believed it, because in his memory, Shen Zang Li was rushed back to the imperial capital for treatment because of his injury.

    Even if he asked Ji to get rid of his illness, he stayed in bed for several years, and then it broke out from time to time. Because Shen Zang Li had such a valiant reputation when he joined the army in Xiliang, he finally returned to the imperial capital with a body injury. Being a younger brother, he was afraid that it would make him sad, one by one.

    In this way, Shen Xuans understatement of a sentence, Shen zangfeng actually believe to this day.

    If it wasn''t for this desert field to take the initiative, Shen Zanfeng would never have imagined that this alien youth, whose appearance and temperament are not similar to that of his elder brother Shen Zanli and Shen family, is his own nephew!

    "If you don''t, why don''t you write to the emperor and ask him?" "If he doesn''t have the conscience to recognize me and remember my mother''s life, then I have nothing to say!" he said

    Shen Zang Feng calmed down: "since you call yourself the son of my elder brother, how many keepsakes should you have from your elder brother or your school?"

    Mo Ye hums, "I''ve buried all those with my mother!" He said coldly, "you can ask him yourself. I heard my mother said that he had returned to the capital after I was born. But some of his confidants are still in Xiliang. My mother took out the jewelry he gave and asked someone to tell him about me. And he also wrote a letter to his mother... "Shen Zang Feng asked, "what about the letter?"

    "It''s on fire." "If it wasn''t for revenge, do you think I would look for you?" said moye disgusted

 V3.Chapter 64

    "Nephew?" Wei Changying was shocked. He stood up and said, "that boy of Di is our nephew?! Did he save me because of this? "

    Shen Zang Feng no longer disguised his shock and doubt in front of his wife, and said in a more urgent tone than usual: "he said so himself. Looking at his age and staying in Xiliang with his eldest brother, he could be right. It''s just that he doesn''t look like big brother at all. I asked him if he had the keepsake left by big brother, but he said that he either buried his mother or burned it! Now I can''t be absolutely sure - to be honest, I never thought that elder brother had blood in his bones! "

    Although there are many heirs, it is impossible for everyone to get equal attention. However, there are only three male heirs of Ming peitang''s grandchildren. Shen Shuming, the oldest, is also a few years younger than moye, and there are two ignorant children - in this case, heirs, especially male heirs, are highly valued.

    Wei Changying still remembers Shen Zang Li''s special love and even doting on Shen Shuming. Even Shen Shuming is not interested in his studies. Shen Xuan teaches his grandson that Shen Zang Li should protect him. According to her observation, Shen Cangli''s love for her children even exceeds that of Liu''s mother, and Dafang has a strong sense of being kind to her father and mother.

    Although moye is not his own son, even if he is a commoner It is said that Shen Zang Li loves his own children so much, and he always has some sympathy for them! How could I don''t know. I don''t even know my husband

    "Does the eldest brother know him?" asked Wei Changying

    "Moye said that elder brother knew his birth and wrote back to his mother. Of course, the one he burned. " Shen Zang Feng sighed and said, "but he offered to let me write to check with my elder brother. It seems that he has no fear."

    "But it''s strange that the father''s things, even if they resent the father, why should they be completely destroyed?" Wei Changying doesn''t understand and asks, "he hates big brother to this extent?"

    Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not necessary to hate brother."

    "Ah?"

    "Moye was born when he was still unmarried." Shen zangfeng sighed, "listen to his tone, his mother was quite famous among the Di people, but because she was not married and had a son, she seemed to be driven out of the house by her father and brother, and took him with her, so she suffered a lot of grievances. This matter, whether the eldest brother is powerless or has really abandoned them, has spread out, and is not good for the reputation of the eldest brother. Especially now my elder brother has been married with my elder sister-in-law for many years, and there are jing''er and ming''er under my knee. Suddenly, an illegitimate eldest son comes out. Even if she is virtuous, she will not quarrel about it, but she will certainly suffer. The elder sister-in-law is not easy to bear. The elder brother is not only ashamed of the desert, but also of the elder sister-in-law. It''s natural to be in a dilemma. "

    "I thought that when you sent someone back, you would tell him to ask the elder brother quietly, but not to speak first," said Ying

    "I don''t mean to be quiet. I mean there is probably something that can prove elder brother''s identity in the things destroyed by desert." Shen zangfeng said, "especially later, my elder brother knew that moye was born and wrote back to his mother. I don''t think the Di people know that Mo Ye is the son of the eldest brother. Otherwise, they would have taken Mo Ye as a hostage against Shen Shi. "

    Although it shows that peitang mostly doesn''t care about a bastard, even the life and death of the Lord''s parents and grandchildren, the Di people also don''t regard the children of the Shen family as treasure I don''t care if I die, and I can also ruin Shen Cangli''s reputation. Therefore, the identity of the biological father of moye is a good secret for both father and son.

    Before that, the mother of desert was still there. Maybe she didn''t want to give up. She just kept it for thinking. When she went, moye was worried about divulging his life experience, which made him unable to stand among the Di people, and he resented Shen Cangli. He simply buried all the funerary things, destroyed them, and came clean

    Wei Chang Ying was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, you believe that he is our nephew?"

    Shen Cangfeng said with a wry smile: "that desert is not a fool. If I come as an emissary, even if the peace talks fail, I will not necessarily embarrass them. But if I dare to pretend to be my son of Shen, can I let him go? If he is in diecuiguan today, life and death are in my hands. What good is this nonsense for him? "

    "But did you notice?" Wei Changying reminded, "he asked you to agree to the peace talks based on their mother and son''s experience. According to him, it is to revenge their mother, and it is also to keep pace with aytahu. But if he is the eldest brother''s blood, that is the son of the Shen family... "

    "I know what you mean." Shen zangfeng nodded slightly and sighed, "he really didn''t mean to return to our Shen family. After all, his appearance is completely inherited from his mother. If you return to the Shen family, it is really too noticeable among the Wei people. Even if we maintain it, I''m afraid it will be discussed and excluded. Over the years, he must have suffered a lot of exclusion among the Di people because his father was unknown. Now he has the opportunity to be appreciated in front of aitahu and win wealth by himself. He is not willing to return to the Wei Dynasty. "

    After all, moye has been ostracized by the Di people for many years - that is to say, the Di people have been used to his existence for a long time. Even if they laugh at him, they can''t turn out anything new, unless his life experience is fully revealed. Desert wild think is also used to.

    If he comes back to the Shen family, he will start from the beginning.However, Wei Changying thinks that there is another reason why Mo Ye chose this way. Just as he was ordered by aitahu to negotiate this time, after he tried simple persuasion and failed, he simply asked Shen Cangfeng for help. As Shen Cangli''s own blood, there is also a biological mother who has been involved in Shen Cangli''s whole life and lives to protect Shen Cangli. If Mo Ye is out, Shen Cang Li will be lost Tibetan Li owes a lot to him, so he takes good care of him.

    Even Shen zangfeng, the uncle, will show sympathy for him after confirming his life experience. After all, moye is the son of Shen''s family, but he has never been sheltered and cared by the Shen family, and he has suffered a lot. The Shen family always owes him.

    But if he returns to the Shen family

    Before Shen Zang and Li got married, he was the son of a woman who had an affair with the Di people. According to the rules, he could not be famous. Given his name, he would make up for all his grievances over the years, and the Shen family would not feel too much loss for him. The most important thing is that Shen Zang Li now has his first wife, Liu Shi, who is married by a matchmaker, Shen Shujing, his first daughter, and Shen Shuming, his first son.

    Liu is a famous wife who has always been loved by Weng Gu. Her two legitimate sons are grown up as the Pearl of the family. Mo Ye is an illegitimate son not recognized by the patriarchal clan, and his mother is not recognized by the Shen family at all. He didn''t grow up in the Shen family either. He never had any feelings with the Shen family before. In this case, Mo Ye returns to the Shen family, and his status is actually very awkward.

    Not to mention that there are few sons and grandchildren in the Shen family now. Maybe they still care for him. When there are more sons and grandchildren in the Shen family, it''s hard for Mo ye not to be left in the corner.

    Anyway, they don''t return to the Shen family and put on a posture of being deeply wronged. It''s cost-effective for the Shen family to seek benefits to lay a splendid future among the Di people

    Wei Changying suddenly thought of the Xinyi Pavilion and asked her husband, "the place where elder brother and elder sister live is called Xinyi Pavilion. Seems to have some stories?"

    Shen Zang Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"

    "Well, Miss 11 of the Liu family knows that. Why don''t you know?" Wei Changying was surprised. "It''s said that the mother of the eldest sister-in-law came to discuss with our mother about this at that time, but elder brother insisted..."

    Shen Zang Feng listened to her carefully saying what Liu RUOYE said at that time, and thought for a moment and said: "maybe sister-in-law told the crown princess, but she was accidentally leaked to miss 11 of the Liu family by the crown princess or the people around the crown princess."

    "It''s also possible Or, ask that desert? "

    "I''m not sure now. I''d better not touch him first." Shen zangfeng said with a wry smile, "you should know that he saved you, and he is likely to call you aunt. In case of any bad conditions to answer with you, it is a problem."

    Obviously, Shen Zang Feng also suspects that moye may not be as angry and resentful as it seems on the surface. It is likely that he only thinks that the current posture is more likely to arouse the sympathy and pity of the Shen family, and then give him more compensation, which is intentional. So I''m afraid that Wei Changying rushed to see him and was trapped by him.

    Such speculation is not true for the benefactor who saved Wei Changying, but Shen zangfeng now represents the Shen family. Whether to negotiate with aytahu and how to form an alliance are important resolutions. He will not make decisions against the interests of the Shen family because of any kindness. This is a qualified next valve owner should be sober, one''s own private interests must not be superior to the interests of the whole nation!

    This is also the reason why he met with moye alone before and gave thanks on behalf of Captain Wei Ying Xingli as soon as he met him face to face - I know you are kind to my wife, so I put it forward as soon as I came up. If moye has the intention of extorting gratitude, Shen zangfeng will immediately and clearly tell him that he will not repay Shen''s interest in saving Wei Changying''s kindness. In a word, it''s to sever moye''s ambiguous mention of this favor, which is used to run his plan in and out of the story.

    But moye''s answer is not in Shen''s plan.

    But still can''t dispel Shen zangfeng''s defense against him - if he only saves Wei Changying from falling. However, he may also be the younger generation of the two. Before confirming this heavy identity, he is too close to him, I''m afraid that he will be greatly talked about by the lion. If he is not close to him, he will lose the kindness of the elder generation after identity verification.

    It''s better not to disappear. After the news is confirmed, we can decide what kind of attitude and method to take.

    Shen told his wife, "I said before that you were frightened and need to rest for a few days, so you can''t thank him in person. I have already thanked you. If you want to thank him, please wait for brother''s letter. "

    "Can''t you just say it?" Wei Changying was very distressed. "I thought earlier that I was saved by this group of Di people, and they would have peace talks again. How can I repay this kindness? But I won''t cut in on things like peace talks. Now he said his life experience Alas! "

    Shen zangfeng touched her sideburns and said: "I guess he should be brother''s blood. If not, I won''t hurt him this time - he saved you after all. As for the peace talks, I haven''t made a decision yet. I''ll check with my eldest brother and ask for my father''s advice by the way. "

    ¡­¡­ Although aytahu''s words were peace talks with the great Wei Dynasty, neither moye as an emissary nor Shen zangfeng mentioned the meaning of reporting to the emperor of the great Wei Dynasty.Wei Changying subconsciously put forward a sentence: "the life experience of moye can be concealed. But his desire to come to peace must not be concealed from the Holy One. In my view, the holy one likes to hear the good news and dislikes the bad news. I''m afraid I won''t agree to the great victory I had before. "

    Shen Zang Feng disagreed and said quietly: "I will be outside, and I will not accept your life. What''s more, Xiliang is far away from the capital of the emperor. If Shengyi is really not good for our family, we can get information about two things, which makes Shengyi have to change. "

    "Since you have an idea, I won''t talk much." Wei Changying nodded his head, showing relief. In my heart, I murmured: I don''t want to save my life from the blood that elder brother left in Xiliang in the past! It''s just that the child''s life experience is so complicated and he is a man. It''s inconvenient for me to see him, but I don''t know how to repay him this time?

 V3.Chapter 65

    Imperial capital, Taifu mansion.

    Shen Xuan put down his urgent letter and looked out of the window.

    At the end of summer, the imperial capital is still lush. Through the glass on the window lattice, you can see a row of high and low maple trees under the courtyard wall opposite the atrium. The green leaves without severe frost do not stand out in the luxuriant palace.

    But it was planted according to the number of male heirs of the Shen family.

    The tallest one is now as beautiful as a pavilion.

    Shen Xuan''s eyes lingered on the canopy like a canopy for a moment, and suddenly remembered that when his eldest son was young, he held him in his arms, stood under the maple tree, which was still a small sapling, and told him about that tree and the past of the same year

    At that time, Shen Cangli reached his knee height, opened his black and white eyes, was held in his arms, and reached out to touch the leaves curiously. At that time, the tree was just like a bush In the next 30 years, it seems that you can just snap your fingers.

    I don''t know how long it took for Shen Xuan to feel a sense of desperation, so he called in the young man and asked, "Zang Li is still out there?"

    "If you return to the Lord, you are still waiting." The little boy said carefully.

    "Go and call him in."

    A moment later, Shen Zang Li, a gaunt looking man in Huafu and Zhuang Rong, came into the door to salute. He called low, "father!"

    "There''s no need for formality. Sit down." Shen Xuan looks at his eldest son, who is still upright and impeccable in manner, manners and manners, though suffering from a lot of pain. He is in a complex mood.

    "Thank you father." Shen Zang and Li Yiyan sat down at the bottom of his head. After a moment''s silence, he mentioned his purpose of asking for advice. "The third younger brother wrote a letter, saying that Mo ye..."

    Shen Xuan said lightly: "I already know this. This child is very good. It''s the blood of our Shen family. Although he suffered a lot in mushur''s hands, he also seized the opportunity of the split between aytahu and ugumon, killed the two sons of ugumon, took his head to aytahu, paid attention to it, and reversed the situation that he had been discriminated against because his father was unknown. After seeing that ayta Hulian was defeated, he immediately volunteered to go to diecuiguan to contact Tibetan Feng in person, and threatened us with their mother and son''s experience to help him Tomorrow is too much to be spoiled by you. Even at his present age, it''s hard for him to have such a plan! This reminds me that when guanger and Yier grow up, they can no longer be spoiled! Men should be honed more! "

    Shen Cangli listened in silence and said in a long, astringent voice, "father, I can''t help you..."

    "Li''er......" Shen Xuan listened to him, but his eyes were fixed, and he sighed, "you know, why my father took you back to Beijing and immediately gave up the idea of letting you take over mingpeitang. Instead, he cultivated your third brother?"

    "A child is ill, and his parents and uncles can barely get up for years. How can he bear the responsibility of a family?" Shen Zang Li didn''t have any resentment about this matter. He smiled and said, "fortunately, there are three younger brothers who can share the worries for father, mother and uncle. It''s a reasonable thing for a child to take for granted what his father did. "

    Shen Xuan shook his head and said, "do you have to be strong? You see the Wei family, Song family and Duanmu family. Which of the three Lords is not an old and sick disease? Duke Wei is old, and so is Duke song. Duke song has foot disease. He has been walking in and out for more than ten years! Duanmu wakes up for three days and two days. Which of the three lords can''t be strangled by a little servant at home? But which one of them is fatuous and useless? You are stronger than they are, even if you have not been cured! "

    He looked at his eldest son deeply. "You are injured in the array. It''s not because your father gave up cultivating you to be the next Lord of the Shen family. It should have been your qualifications and glory Why do you lose so many injuries? It''s your father and your uncle who let you down! "

    Shen Zang Li''s face changed - Shen Xuan said coldly: "you were brave and brave in those years in Xiliang. Your subordinates were inspired by you and loyal to you! So I helped you hide it together! So you think I really believe that the reason why your injury is so serious that you can''t cure it even in the season is because you chased after the spy of Di people alone, so that you fell into the ice at night, soaked in the ice in the snow for most of the night

    Shen Xuan''s eyes were cold and sighed, "although it''s said that Shen family and Di people have been fighting for a hundred years, the war is endless, and the hatred on both sides is like a mountain! But you''re a man, not a daughter to marry. You really like the Princess Di. It''s not impossible to be a little girl! How much can a concubine do to the overall situation? If only for this one, I really can''t blame you - how old were you when you went to Xiliang? Fifteen years old, young man, who hasn''t young moxa? I''m not Wei Gong. Your uncle and I are still in our prime. We can''t stand your mistakes! In fact, I also hope that you can make more mistakes now. While we are still here, I will give you some details or instructions, so that we won''t be there, and you will not have an idea when you meet something uncertain, and no one will really give you an idea You secretly hid the princess of Nadi. I was a little worried about the secret music with her, but it won''t shake your position in charge of mingpeitang! "

    "But you shouldn''t be bewitched by the Princess Di. You are so confused that you want to abandon your own eldest son and run away with her in vain!"Shen Xuan''s voice was very light, but filled with endless anger. "Are you my eldest son or my wife! At that time, I took over the position of the Lord from your grandfather for a long time, and the people were covetous! You won''t know how much thought I spent with your mother and how scared I was to keep you! Since your landing, your mother and your uncle, including your aunt who died early, have devoted all their efforts to you. Before you eloped with the princess Nadi, we always hoped that you could hone your talents in Xiliang, intimidate the clansmen, and let mingpeitang develop in your hands. But you, for the sake of an alien woman, ignored the family reputation Go eloping for the sake of flesh and blood! "

    "- when you do this, have you ever thought about what kind of consequences the person who gave birth to you will bear for you and how deeply you will hurt him?"

    "How do you deserve to be a son of man?"

    The city is like Shen Xuan, and the status is like Shen Xuan. When it comes to the fact that the eldest son, who had been entrusted with all the expectations with meticulous education, is addicted to women and regardless of the family''s actions, he still feels the pain of his heart. He can''t bear it anymore. He raises his sleeve to cover his face and starts to cry loudly!

    In the old father''s wailing sound, Shen Zang Li''s face was pale. He raised his robe and fell to the ground. Without saying anything, he banged his head and spattered his forehead with blood: "there is no excuse for a child''s sin!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Although the news came back that time, your mother was so angry that she vomited blood for several days. " Shen Xuan''s long sleeves covered his face, only to hear his voice choking. "But you are the most dedicated child we devoted to at that time. Besides this, your performance in Xiliang has always been good. So your uncle suggested giving you another chance But what did you do? "

    Shen Zang opened his mouth sharply. For a long time, he said dispirited, "I know my sin, but Mo Ye is really the blood of his own blood. Knowing that he was born, I really can''t even return a letter... "

    "Muddleheaded!" After all, Shen Xuan was the Lord of the valve for a long time. Although he was sad and lost his temper for a while, he soon calmed down again, wiped his face carelessly, put down his sleeve, and drank heavily, "are you wrong here?! Did you not name the courtyard of the big house after your marriage with the Han name you gave the Princess Di and tell your new wife about it? "

    Shen Zang and Li chuckled, "I know what I''m guilty of."

    "You know sin, but you don''t know where it is!" said Shen Xuan

    Shen Zang Li doesn''t speak, seems to have acquiesced, and seems to have no intention of refuting or explaining.

    "You were so in love with the princess didi that you ran away with her regardless of the family. They still left blood But when you get back to the capital, you will never have the chance to go to Xiliang again. If you marry Liu again, you should put down the previous section and live with Liu! " Shen Xuan looked at his eldest son like an eagle, and said in a deep voice, "as a result, you married Liu Shi, but when you were newly married, you couldn''t help telling her about it. Unexpectedly, she dreamed that she would agree that you would name the courtyard you lived in as the Xinyi courtyard In the name of the princess of the didi! Let Liu''s new bride get a stick. In a rage, there are not half of the flowers in the courtyard! Do you think your mother didn''t tell me about it? "

    "You''ve been nice to Liu''s family and haven''t taken a concubine. It can be seen that even if you still miss the di princess named Xinyi, you always have feelings for Liu''s family." Shen Xuan took a slow breath and said.

    Shen Zang said in a low voice, "if you are virtuous, I feel guilty to her a lot."

    Shen Xuan listened to him, but his disappointment was deeper: "you were so happy with Xinyi, but you didn''t want to stay with her in your long chamber in the name of a concubine, and ran away with her, but it hurt you to fall into the ice at night. If I had not arranged" spine fence "to keep an eye on you, I would have sent the white hair to the black hair! Even if you get away with it, the return of the Xinyi people will be miserable ever since! After that, your mother and I forced you to marry Liu, but your impression of Liu is not bad But tell her the story of Xinyi! After so many years, I heard from your mother that Liu didn''t talk about it. He was very upset about the event of Xinyi, but you still refused to change the name of Xinyi hall! Li''er, your intention is to be good to Xinyi and Liushi. But look at what you do. Who are you good to? You said, how can we rest assured that you are in charge of the Shen family, since you have dealt with such two women in such a mess and are so determined, indecisive, and subject to the love of children and girls? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I know that I''m not as talented as the third brother. I''ve never been envious that the third brother will be in charge of the Shen family. " Shen Zang Li said with a confused face, "father, the child has always been very happy. The child can have a younger brother who can replace the useless eldest son."

    Shen Xuan''s eyes are heavy: "I don''t mean you are jealous of Cangfeng!" He closed his eyes and opened them again. "I hope you come to me this time and think about what you want to say."

    Shen Zang was silent. After a while, he said hoarsely: "don''t think about it, father. Aytahu is not a threat to Xiliang now. I I owe it to the desert, so... "

    "You owe the Shen family, too." Shen Xuan overlapped his eyes and murmured, "Li''er, don''t forget that you owe Shen family more than Mo Ye! Shen Jiasheng, you raise you, cultivate you for decades, you Do you repay the Shen family like this? "

    "If Xiliang rises again, I''d like to go to work. Though I die in battle, I''ll...""So Shen Jiasheng raised you and cultivated you for decades. At last, he raised orphans and widows for you?" Shen Xuan opened his eyes, and the color of disappointment flashed by, which was the complexity of unknown meaning. "In a word, you are guilty of this guilty one, but you still don''t understand it? Have you ever thought that the Di people princess named Xinyi and the desert now are all aimed at your trap? "

    Shen Zang is shocked!

 V3.Chapter 66

    Shen zEU sighed and clapped his brother''s shoulder: "things have passed. Now feng''er is very clear, and he must be able to enlarge our Shen clan! Why is elder brother so sad again? "

    Although Shen Xuan sent Shen Cangli away and called for people to wash their faces with water, the red circles of their eyes when they were crying did not fade away. At the moment, he was mentioned by his younger brother. Shen Xuan raised his hand subconsciously to cover it, but his tone was very calm: "in fact, this is a good thing."

    "Good?" Shen Zhou frowned and asked, "what do you mean, brother, that this desert can...?"

    Shen Xuan shook his head and said: "that''s the second thing. I said that Li Er is so fond of children and girls, and I also care about a bastard I''ve never seen Although he can''t afford to be in charge of the Shen family, he won''t compete with feng''er! "

    "Elder brother, is that too much worry?" Shen zEU was stunned and said, "Li''er and feng''er are brothers. Feng''er''s martial arts are also taught by Li''er. How can they not be harmonious?"

    Shen Xuan said with a wry smile, "as a parent, who doesn''t want their children to be harmonious and friendly?"? However, it''s hard to know that not everyone can be as lucky as me. You, the second brother, are willing to help. What''s more, Li''er is the eldest son! In fact, he is no worse than feng''er in terms of literary talent and martial arts. Tomorrow, he is ten years older than guang''er. Although it shows that he doesn''t like reading, he is naive. But the advantage of being ten years older is put here. Guanger is not necessarily the talent of natural indulgence Later, when the children are old and we are old, they may be confused if they are instigated by villains. "

    Although the old lord of the Shen family has two sons, Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou, their uncles and cousins are quite a few. But when the old Lord went, all of them turned their faces. None of them actively assisted the brothers and the two brothers to hold the position of the Lord. Instead, they formed an alliance to seek the position. There are many people who secretly persuade Shen Zhou and Shen Xuan to fight for the position of the Lord. Unfortunately, Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su are very scheming, and Su Pingzhan is behind them. Shen Zhou also refuses to listen to the instigation of his uncles. Fortunately, in a key secret fight in that year, Changshan Gongwei Huan took the lead to win.

    This is also the reason why Shen Zang Li was born, and Shen Xuan regarded him as the future Lord of Cultivation - he and Shen Zhou both suffered from their parents'' early death and their own shallow foundation.

    Later, Shen Zang and Li Shi were not suitable to take over mingpeitang. Shen xuanlike chose Shen Zang Feng, the third son of the group, to cultivate him vigorously. The reason why he didn''t choose the second son, Shen Cangli, was that he took into account the feelings of Mrs. Su, a good wife who shared weal and woe; the second reason was that Shen Xuan learned from his parents'' death that his uncle and cousins of flesh and blood immediately turned their faces, fearing that their children would repeat the same mistakes. Therefore, since Shen Cangli, the first son of his own, had been cultivated with all his strength in the first place, and taught the second son, Shen Cangli, to be honest Just relax.

    Even the second daughter-in-law Duanmu Yanyu was selected from the weakest room of the rich brocade Duanmu family.

    Even after Shen Cangli let Shen Xuan down, Shen Congshi''s best year of teaching has passed. Shen Cangfeng, the third son of Shen Cangfeng, is young, easy to teach, and talented. At the age of three, he can be praised by Changshan Gong, who is famous for his eyesight. He even takes the initiative to propose for his granddaughter, whose talent is easy to get. It''s needless to say that Shen Cangfeng''s talent.

    But Shen Cangfeng is ten years younger than Shen Cangli, and the age of their first son is different. Now Shen Cangli is still trying to make up for the pain of his illegitimate son. Shen Cangfeng has begun to lay a foundation in Xiliang. Half of Shen Shuming is still naive. Shen Shuguang, who is only a few weeks old, can''t see his nature. For a time, we can''t see what''s wrong. But time has changed, and who can say it?

    ¡­¡­ Shen Xuan has to worry about whether his brother will lose the peace and whether his two grandchildren will become enemies after several years? In this case, he would like to live a life of indecision and disorder with Shen Zang and Li Suo, and don''t make a fight between brothers.

    "I think big brother wants more." Shen zEU shook his head and said, "Li''er really made a fool of himself in the matter of the Princess Di, but young man At the beginning, feng''er was not as determined to marry the Wei family? We have grown up both of their brothers. They are not bad natures, even if they have small faults. We are determined not to go to the step of our uncles. "

    Shen Xuanxiang said: "you always love them, but this is a bit unreasonable. How can the third daughter-in-law be the same as the Princess Di? The princess of the Di people is an alien, of course, the princess of the Di people. However, where can the princess of the Di people compare with the golden branches and jade leaves of my great Wei Dynasty? On the whole, she is more spoiled than the legitimate daughter of the aristocratic family of Wei people. The degree of dignity is very limited. She didn''t go through her parents'' elder generation before with Li''er. It''s a private life at most! The third daughter-in-law is the first daughter of Wei''s family. Like feng''er, she is also the daughter of xuanyue. She is also the fiancee of feng''er who is ordered by her parents! Although she is known as the princess, as for her position in our Shen family, she is not even a concubine without the consent of the eldest daughter-in-law, but at most an outer room. The third daughter-in-law is the legitimate daughter-in-law of our family, but since you take the third daughter-in-law as an example, it is because of feng''er''s original choice that I have to try my best today. "

    Shen Zhou frowned and said, "big brother?"

    "Feng''er is very responsible for the third daughter-in-law. Although it is said that husband and wife are one, the third daughter-in-law didn''t go through the door at that time. The rumours are unbearable for ordinary men." Shen exclaimed, "I thought I would bear the bad name for him, but he went after me personally If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. Li''er does her best to protect the princess of DI and the eldest daughter-in-law? What I value is feng''er coming back from Fengzhou and immediately sending those pretty maids who serve him to grow up! "Shen zEU nodded and said: "at that time, the reputation of the three nieces was destroyed. Those maidservants had been waiting for feng''er for many years. They had rich experience and were beautiful. They were also the ones that the sister-in-law was preparing to serve feng''er. If the three nieces don''t have those things, they are not afraid that they will not respect their mistress because of their matchmaking and the identity of Ruiyu hall. But the situation of the three nieces at that time is really not suitable to keep them in the backyard. "

    Shen exclaimed, "this is where feng''er is more sober than Li''er: the third daughter-in-law is the fiancee who has only met once in her infancy, and the maid is the one who has served him for many years. Although he can choose to marry his third daughter-in-law and go through the door, he still keeps his usual maid, but this seemingly perfect choice must be unsatisfied on both sides. How can the third daughter-in-law be happy if she can''t suppress her maid? Although the maidservant did not expect to be in the position of the master''s office, she could not see the reputation of the master''s mother, so she had to do something that the slave bullied the master. So both sides feel aggrieved, no one can be happy! He also told the Wei family to know that feng''er had married the Pearl of their family''s eye but didn''t treat it well. He diluted the kindness of carrying on the engagement under the wind and gossip! "

    "As a result, feng''er matched the maids with reliable families and sent them to the officials and dignitaries with ambition, which was the whole meaning of the master and the servant. When the third daughter-in-law passed by and saw that he had not married, his husband cleaned up the backyard for himself. Which woman was not deeply moved? " Shen xuandao, "we are so satisfied on both sides. How can we not be happy when the Wei family gets the letter from the third daughter-in-law?"? I think old lady song is afraid that feng''er is a little lighter than her two legitimate granddaughters and grandsons. If you ask old lady song to choose between her grandchildren and feng''er, she will definitely choose feng''er! "

    Shen zEU nodded and said, "all the people have married. If you don''t treat her well, your previous kindness will be in vain, but it''s easy to get angry. It''s better to treat When those maidservants were sent, I heard that Pearl said that there were several people who refused to leave. Feng''er just asked people to get out of the door. It''s hard to have both. It''s better to choose one side and give up the other side completely than Li''er Feng''er knows better than Li''er. "

    "Li''er doesn''t want to be confused." Shen Xuan said, "even if he doesn''t understand, didn''t we tell him that? Your sister-in-law didn''t know how many times she told him in private, especially after tomorrow''s baby was born, she told him to be the mother and son of Xiliang''s side who had already died - but you see, now... "

    He shook his head. "It''s easy to know and difficult to do. My favorite thing about feng''er is that he thinks clearly and does simply! But he is so kind and righteous to his wife, and he will not treat his family badly. I give Shen''s family to him. I don''t need to worry that he will only care about his own room and no one else. However, he is not the eldest son. Tomorrow he is so much older than guanger. I''m afraid that I''m old or not. Other people are confused and make him embarrassed! So Li''er, I have to know what he''s thinking. This time, Li''er''s answer made me sad and sad, but also relieved my heart. "

    Shen zEU said with a wry smile: "feng''er is certainly good, but Li''er is not suitable to run our Shen family, but he will not commit the same kind of confusion as brothers and sisters Let''s get down to business, elder brother, listen to your tone just now. Haven''t you told him about the secret protection of our family around moye? "

    "Tell him what to do?" Shen Xuan said with a sneer, "there are really few male grandchildren in our family, but no matter how few, those who are not included in the genealogy don''t belong to Shen! At that time, I sent someone to stare at the Princess Di. I wanted to get the evidence of her plot to seduce Li''er, so as to give Li''er a profound lesson! As for protecting the desert and teaching him bowing skills, it''s just by the way. If you don''t want to be generous, that old thing can really make it. You can set the accusation of cheating on Wei people by your own flesh and blood. Don''t ask about life and death! For so many years, I haven''t found any evidence Alas! "

    "That di female pour also firm spirit, did not ask Li son for help all the time." Shen also sighed and said, "Li''er is too confused. He is the eldest son of Shen''s generation. How can he marry a di daughter? Being a concubine is the only way we can agree to it if we hurt him. " He said again, "now that moye is talking to our family, Li''er must be helping him. How do you like it?"

    Shen xuandao: "what do you think?"

    Shen zEU said to himself, "this child is really the blood of our Shen family, which can be proved by the people around Li''er before. He''s innocent, too Is all that he said to feng''er true? "

    "It''s all true." Shen Xuan nodded slightly and said, "the Di people were defeated, and the children of aitahu were also damaged in their escape. But he had one of his dearest little daughters, Marsha, who was always with him. It is said that aytahu dotes on the little daughter more than most of his sons. Therefore, many noble sons of the Di people hope to marry mansha. If it had not been for aytahu''s repeated defeats in ukumon''s hands, and the loss of his baggage last time, which made it difficult for him to live through the winter, he would not have taken mansha out to promise desert

    After thinking for a while, Shen said, "I don''t think it''s much to help him. Even though we defeated the Di people and killed mu Huer, we have spent seven or eight to eight years accumulating supplies. It''s not long for feng''er to arrive in Xiliang. The power of the clan has not been fully grasped. It will take some time to consolidate its power. In any case, feng''er is the future Lord of Shen family, and Shen family is his foundation. "

    Naturally, he agreed with the request of desert.But when Shen Xuan heard it, he bowed his head for a long time and was silent.

    Shen zEU is surprised to say: "big brother thinks can''t promise him?" Shen Zhou knew that Shen Xuan was different from Shen Zang Li, and he always looked at Di people with the mentality of "not being my race, but having a different heart".

    Especially after Shen Zang and Li came out, Shen Xuan still thinks that the di princess named Xin Yi of the Han Dynasty has a bad heart. He must have been seduced by his father and brother. If you don''t know the mind of the Lord, the Xinyi was pushed out of the carriage during the retreat with the tribe. Shen jia''an inserted herself into the Di people to protect the desert wild people. At that time, she was nearby and would not stand by and let her be trampled to death. Shen Xuan''s only pity for the death of the Xinyi is that she didn''t say anything about her approaching Shen Zang Li at that time, which was a conspiracy He could not use it to teach Shen Cangli and other descendants a profound lesson.

    For Xinyi, the desert and wild land of Xinyi is Shen Xuan''s grandson. Shen Xuan''s own grandson is not many. But for the grandson of this alien woman, Shen Xuan is full of suspicion instead of pity.

    However, Shen zEU thought that moye was also the son of Shen family. Even though he was a bastard, he suffered a lot from the growing environment compared with the son of Shen family. Nowadays, it is not only harmful to the interests of the Shen family, but also harmless to pull him.

    Of course, Shen zEU thought that Shen zangfeng also needed time to control Shen''s family. During this time, he had no time to send troops. He thought it was just a favor.

    But Shen Xuan pondered for a long time, but said, "what if the real purpose of desert is not to marry that mansha?"

 V3.Chapter 67

    "Today''s cherries are good. You can pick up a basket and send it to the post station in a moment." In the afternoon, Wei Changying took a nap, heard he Shi''s voice lowered outside through the blue screen window and said, "let''s see what kind of desert it is Ask the Di people of desert to have something missing. If they lack something, pick up a good one for them. Tell the people in the post station to keep it in our young lady ''s account! "

    Zhu Yi replied with a smile and said: "the people in the post station know that moye has saved his wife too little, so they can give him everything! I can''t see what is missing from the two times that the maid went. They are the best things in the post station. Even if there is a shortage, the post station will make it up for him, it will definitely not ask our little lady to come out. "

    Zhu Yi is the son of Shen family, the West cool Shen and the West cool Shen. Although this name is always the territory of Wei, it has the final say that Shen has been talking about it hundreds of years ago.

    Since childhood, in Zhu Yi''s eyes, diecuiguan is a kind of Xiliang. "Does aunt mean to repay the desert? I''m having a headache too! " Wei Changying sighs.

    It''s good to be rescued on the brink of death.

    Is it just a matter of gratitude

    The identity of the moyedi people, or the emissary who came with the intention of aidahu peace talks in the two parts of the Di people''s present split, has already made Wei Changying feel headache:

    if he is a Wei people, no matter Wei Changying or Shen Zanfeng, it is very easy to return the human feelings. But he must be di!

    Since ancient times, it has been customary to pay attention to the benefaction of every drop of water and the report of every spring.

    The more dignified people are, the more they pay attention to this

    After all, we don''t expect someone to rescue us next time we are in danger. No one with identity can help but have the reputation of "receiving kindness without paying back".

    What''s more, help!

    That desert field can be understated again and again, but where dare Wei Changying? It''s true that there''s no such thing in accordance with the desert power. If the Di people don''t talk about it, the Wei people will surely criticize the three young ladies of the Shen family. Why are they so heartless?

    As the eldest daughter of ruiyutang, who was adored and grown up by her elders, Wei Changying usually didn''t pay too much attention to such comments. She never asked Shen zangfeng about his business, but she also knew that this peace talk was very complicated for Qiudi, Shen family and even Wei, which was not so simple on the surface. She can''t give it to Mo Ye! Since it can''t be given, moye refuses to let him return his kindness with the identity of saving the benefactor. Wei Changying doesn''t want to talk to him anymore The advantage that horizontal and vertical can give is that there is such a range. After that, I''m sorry, there is nothing.

    This is the voice of Wei Changying. She''s not the one who can be pinched if she''s taken kindness!

    But she is still a mother.

    Shen Shuguang is still young, but as a mother, she can''t help thinking about her son - having a mother who doesn''t remember her kindness is not good for her children.

    If there is no accident, Shen Shuguang will be the next master of Shen''s valve. To bear such a large family, no advantage can be let go. Compared with the care and cultivation of her grandmother, old lady song, when she grew up, Wei Changying kept in mind her grandmother''s meticulous maintenance and help. She tried her best to give her son the same care and help -

    before she came out of the cabinet and outside Fengzhou City, things could not be explained and proved publicly; the recklessness of Princess Anji''s son-in-law candidate recommendation Muddleheaded also cannot change; credulity is eager to show the words of the general, did not ask the husband to prove to pass the customs easily to let the young son lose his mother is a recent crime.

    In his life, Wei Changying has made three major mistakes.

    These three mistakes, the first one is not actually her fault, but the public opinion must be her fault; the second one makes her deeply understand what is "muddleheaded".

    The most unforgettable is the third time.

    Not because of the thrill of facing life and death, but because of the thrill of this time, it suddenly reminded her that this time was the biggest difference from the previous two times: now, she is not only the Pearl of the old lady song, Shen zangfeng''s beloved wife, but also Shen Shuguang''s mother.

    As a granddaughter, if you make a mistake, there is a kind grandmother to make up for it; as a wife, if you make a mistake, there is a loving husband to help you make it; but as a mother, if you make a mistake, do you let the young children bear it?

    At that moment, Wei Changying suddenly understood why he left the pavilion. His grandmother and mother had once said that "when he left the pavilion, he was an adult". However, after Shen Shuguang was born, when he wrote the message of congratulation, he wrote "as a mother, he is an adult". In her letter, she never paid attention to this sentence, but said that grandmother and mother lament the time goes by At the moment when she closed her eyes to die, she realized that growing up was like this: being a woman is one step; being a mother is another step.

    The difference is that when you are a woman, you have little room for willfulness; when you are a mother Even though the young children can''t have any constraint on the mother, the child''s shackles are heavier than any other locks in the world. It may be the heaviest, the longest and the most helpless shackles in the life of a person, and there is no key to open - bone in the bone, flesh in the flesh, blood in the blood, sent by the heart and soul, which are connected in the dark. How many people can cut them off?

    But this shackle is the one that everyone is willing to accept and try to obeyFor Shen Shuguang, Wei Changying can''t and dare not allow himself to make any mistakes again!

    When she appeared in desert, she had secretly vowed that she would never leave her children with any handle to talk with others - so how to repay desert now must be easy to plan.

    ¡­¡­ The next day after the desert and wild people moved into Diecui pass, Wei Changying raised thousands of liang of gold and one Dendrobium pearl in an emergency.

    Although Wei Changying''s dowry alone is far more than this value, for ordinary people, Qianjin is still an amazing number. If Mo Ye is willing to accept it, Wei Changying reluctantly rewards his kindness When moye was in diecuiguan, he looked at it like this, and it was almost over.

    As she feared, however, the reward was rejected without turning around.

 V3.Chapter 68

    "Although the maid hasn''t read a few books, she also knows that" if it''s not my race, its heart will be different. " He Shi took the pearl flowers from the dowry to Wei Changying''s sideburns, and said softly, "although this desert has saved the little lady, he is from Di, and this time he is here for peace talks. Who knows if he has any inner feelings? The maid inquired about the matter that day. I wonder if the little lady has paid attention to it? The group of people in moye hid there as early as when the group of people in wugumun set up their ambush. At first, ugumon used a whistle to guide the horse on which Madame Shao rode towards Dijing. Later, Madame Shao noticed that she didn''t kill the horse, but they didn''t show up in desert. It was not until the young lady fell into a tight encirclement that she made a move It''s not intentional. What is shi''en? "

    "I know what my aunt said, but even though this man has other selfish intentions, he always saves me in the eyes of all people," said Wei. If I don''t give back one or two, I''ll pass it on, saying that I''m mean and have no justice. I''m not good to guanger in the future I knew it was a problem when Dendrobium beads were rejected that day. When I thought about peace talks and other things, I simply refused to talk to him. As a result, he is now determined to go back and forth without asking for return. But I can''t say anything. Alas

    He thinks it''s troublesome now. She doesn''t know whether Mo Ye is the nephew of Wei Changying!

    Although he didn''t mean to go back to mingpeitang, Wei Changying speculated that Gonggong Shen Xuan would not recognize the grandson either. However, his kinship could not be broken if he didn''t admit it - especially elder brother Shen Cangli, who didn''t mention it in his mouth, must have a deep memory for the lost mother and son of Qiudi in his private heart.

    ¡­¡­ Isn''t there another Xinyi hall in the Taifu mansion that Liu family has always been worried about?

    If this desert has nothing to do with the Shen family, Wei Changying won''t be as upset as he is now. He has sent all the thousands of Dendrobium beads. If the other side doesn''t accept them, she can''t blame her for not thinking about it. In a few days, I will add some gold pearls and send them twice again. Desert has the best harvest, but not. Anyway, Wei Changying has paid back.

    The problem is that he is a child of Shen Cangli. According to the words he told Shen Zang Feng, Shen Zang Li seems to feel guilty for their mother and son If Shen Cangli knows that he has learned about moye''s life experience and treats him like an outsider, he may offend Shen Cangli.

    Wei Changying is not afraid of his husband, but Shen Cangfeng will be very difficult to do it. He and Shen Cangli are both brothers of the same father and mother.

    So now Wei Changying sends people to the post station to inquire about moye''s food, clothing, housing and transportation. At the same time, he worries about how to end it? Thinking of this, she asked again, "is there any news from the capital?"

    In the final analysis, how to deal with the desert depends on the meaning of Shen Xuan and Shen Cangli. If there is a decision over there, Wei Changying will know how to make the right decision.

    "Not yet." Seeing that she was worried, he Shi comforted her again and said, "the young master is in charge of everything. Young lady is a backyard girl. She can provide convenience for the desert. What else can she do besides food, clothing, shelter and transportation? We are doing all these things. The young lady beside us can''t control it. What can we do? Who can say that the young lady is a man who doesn''t want to be grateful? "

    Wei Changying sighed and said: "in short, if the emperor comes to the news, come to report it to me quickly and know it."

    Count the days. The news from the capital should come back, but it hasn''t been heard back yet Wei Changying has to worry about whether the Shen family is fighting for the desert?

    Shen Cangli must have helped the illegitimate son, but Shen Xuan didn''t have to. Mrs. Su, Liu It''s not surprising that people think about each other and fight. Of course, no matter how they argue, they know that moye is waiting here in diecuiguan. There is always a saying. What Wei Changying is worried about is that they can''t reach a consensus. Then Shen Cangli and Shen xuange send a letter with different opinions Or Mrs. Su or Liu

    In a word, compared with the fact that moye is a DI, he is the blood of Shen''s family, which is a headache. It''s hard for Qing officials to cut off the housework, and Wei Changying has learned it now.

    Fortunately, two days later, the letter from the imperial capital came, only one of which was not written by Shen Cangli, but by Shen Xuan himself. The letter first came to Shen Zanfeng. After reading it, he took it to the back hall and gave it to Wei Changying, who was in a hurry. Seeing that Shen Xuan really didn''t pay attention to moye, he said it lightly and knew it. Then it was his analysis of the situation in Xiliang with his staff, some suggestions on Qiu Di''s split into two departments, and the main points of the Ming peitang people These finish, is serious family affairs.

    The first one mentioned was Shen Shuguang, his first grandson. Shen Xuan described in detail that Shen Shuguang had gone very steadily now. As a boy, he began to feel uneasy when he could go. A few days ago, Shen Xuan took him to the study in the front yard. Because there was a staff coming to report things, Shen Xuan put him on the cloister and told the servants to take care of him. He took his staff with him Go into the study and talk.

    Don''t want to be long, the outsider had to go in and interrupt, saying that it was the second grandson who wanted to go into the study.

    Because he didn''t say anything important, Shen Xuan said, "just let him in."

    However, Shen Xuan didn''t see his grandson until he told his staff that he had finished. He also said that it was the children who changed so fast that he wanted to go into the study to find his grandfather. He turned around and was attracted by the others, so he refused to come in.However, when I was giving the staff a few steps, I saw a little grandson, Shen Shuguang, who was not wearing much clothes in summer, but he was raised very fat and lovely by his grandmother. He was also like a meatball. He was struggling to support the threshold which was not much shorter than him. When the wall turned hard

    The next servant saw Shen Xuanyin''s face and hurriedly reported the truth: Shen Shuguang wanted to go into the study to find his grandfather, but he didn''t want to be carried in, so he had to go by himself So Xiaobu ran across the flat corridor, bumped his head against the threshold, and suddenly he was stupid

    The next people tried to take him in several times, but he firmly refused, so they had to watch the second grandson turn over the threshold

    Poor Shen Shuguang failed to turn to his grandfather. At last, when he saw that his grandfather wanted to hold himself, he burst into tears. It''s hard to say that Shen Xuan is crying and laughing. He''s not finished crying. At last, Shen Xuan has to hold him aside and quietly ask someone to cut off the threshold. Shen Shuguang successfully turns in and out several times before he makes the little ancestor laugh

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying can''t help but talk about it. They imagine their son struggling against the threshold. They both ask each other, "can''t you have done such a thing when you were a child?"

    "You must have done it. I was quiet when I was a child!" Wei Changying spits at her husband shamelessly.

    Shen zangfeng laughed and said, "you are quiet? You are a famous lady king. Have you ever seen a quiet mountain king? Is it not my brother-in-law who is right? "

    "That''s what you did. Since you know that I''m a famous lady, you dare to answer back!" Wei Changying laughs and scolds and continues to watch.

    But when Shen Xuan finished speaking of his own grandson, he mentioned Shen Shuxi, his nephew''s granddaughter. After he returned to the imperial capital, he took good care of her with PEI Meiniang. The baby girl, who was supposed to be hard to stay, grew stronger and stronger. Her family size is not only a relief, but also a joy.

    However, because of this change, Shen zEU firmly believed that he named his granddaughter Xiliang in Sangzi to protect her from danger. In order to let Shen Shuxi grow better, he decided to wait until Shen Shuxi was a little older, at most two or three years old, and send her back to Xiliang. I will take her back to the capital in case of emergency.

    Seeing this, Wei Changying EEE said, thinking that in this way, I would like to prepare accommodation for the four bedrooms and one family. Although the courtyard where Shen Zanhui lived before was spacious, since Shen Shuxi, a delicate niece, had to be placed, it would be better to choose another sunny, warm place. Because the ancestral hall is an official in the dynasty, it has been unoccupied for many years. If you want to live, you need to clean it up half a year in advance, so as to avoid being wet.

    Shen Xuan said it just to remind his daughter-in-law of this point. Now there are only a few lines left. He said that moye asked for peace according to the order of aitahu, and that moye is the descendants of Shen family. But after reading Shen Xuan''s reply, Wei Changying''s heart is tight: the father-in-law let them do it.

    Yes, it''s them, not Shen zangfeng, including Wei Changying.

    Shen Xuan said that: desert is Shen Cang Li''s blood, which is not only confirmed by Shen Cang Li, but also confirmed by him. This sentence is an answer to Shen Cangfeng''s letter back to the emperor to confirm the identity of desert. Next, Shen Xuan said lightly: you can deal with it by yourself. If it''s a family matter, you can discuss it with your wife.

    My father-in-law is not only a school entrance examination, but also a lazy one, which makes the couple happy and relaxed because of the fun of their young son.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying, holding the letter in her hand, said to her husband, "what do you think?"

    Shen zangfeng also felt a headache, rubbed his forehead, and said: "I''ve had a problem with the peace talks here. No matter what my father and elder brother said, I will do it according to my decision. It''s just this family matter... "

    According to the meaning of Shen Xuanxin, it is to divide the business of moye in diecuiguan into two parts: one is for the public, let Shen Zanfeng decide by himself; the other is for the private, count as family affairs, let the couple discuss.

    Shen zangfeng is not in a dilemma. He is not the one who will change his decision on business because he is his nephew and saves his wife. The difficulty lies in this private matter. After all, Shen Cangli''s past, even Shen Cangfeng was only known by Mo Ye himself - not much.

    Now Shen Xuanti doesn''t give Shen Cangli''s advice. He makes a slight remark to let the couple deal with it What to do? Persuading him to return to the Shen family, or telling him to die to restore Shen''s family name? Or whether he goes or not, right? Or give him some compensation and comfort? And even got him in as an agent in chodie?

    There are too many ways to deal with it. I don''t know how to do it. Besides, Wei Changying still owes this nephew for saving his life

    Wei Changying couldn''t help saying: "otherwise, let''s write another letter in private and take it to elder brother quietly. What do you mean?"

    That''s Shen Cangli''s own son. Anyway, I always want to ask him that he means serious, right? Even if his opinion is not acceptable, can you explain it after knowing his attitude? So quietly for him to do the Lord, back to Shen Cang Li calculated how to say? To Shen Xuan?

    Shen Xuan only said to let them watch and do it, but he didn''t say anything! How do you do it?Shen zangfeng felt his chin for a moment and said helplessly: "don''t write, let''s wait another two days I guess, since father''s letter didn''t say anything, brother''s letter is afraid that it will come later! "

 V3.Chapter 69

    It''s true that Shen Zang Feng said that Shen Zang Li''s letter was sent to him in private the next day. Naturally, he sincerely asked Shen Zang Feng to help moye in his flesh and blood relationship, and asked his younger brother to be merciful as a brother.

    Because it''s a letter from home, Wei Changying also read it and asked her husband, "what do you mean?"

    "In a year and a half, we can''t use our troops against Qiudi. If we sit here and watch ugumon defeat aitahu and unify Qiudi, it will be impossible." Shen Cangfeng received the letter, smiled lightly and said, "peace talks Aytahu doesn''t send moye here. Actually, I''m going to send someone to find him. It''s just, of course, that he can''t be allowed to do that. "

    Wei Chang Ying sipped his mouth and said, "I won''t ask about these affairs. It''s just moye. What are you going to do?"

    "The news that he is the eldest brother''s own flesh and blood cannot be spread out. After all, he didn''t mean to go back to the Shen family, and our father didn''t recognize his meaning. It''s better to keep it to both sides. " Shen zangfeng said, "it''s our nephew. It''s not easy to recognize him, but we can give him some benefits."

    "You mean?" Wei Changying ponders.

    "Anyway, he also saved you. We can rest assured that the friendship will be returned as soon as possible." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "before you thanked him, he confiscated all the thousands of gold and silver, and he would not want to add his ready-made gold and silver. But now there is a lack of supplies in the aytahu department. Why don''t you replace all the thousands of gold and pearl with the things that the Di people need for winter? At that time, even if the desert refuses to accept, his companions may not all be so dignified. "

    Wei Changying understood what he meant, and secretly praised it as a good idea: "such a group of baggage can not be sent back to the tribe because of their few people. You have to send a group of people to help them Do you have to pick someone who is articulate? "

    Shen Cangfeng turned to kiss her on the cheek and smiled: "Ying''er is not familiar with this place The most important thing is not to be articulate, but to know Di language! "

    The elite cavalry who knew the di language was selected to help the desert people escort the baggage to the clan - as Shen zangfeng expected, the golden pearl of the past. Although some of the Di people wanted to take it, desert could persuade them to go with this kindness. But when they changed into supplies for the winter, all the Di people were red eyed, and as soon as the desert field began to ponder, they would almost immediately pull out their swords to force him to agree!

    The biggest reason for aytahu''s initiative to send envoys for peace is that he lost his baggage even after losing, so that it became a problem for him to submit to his tribe this winter. People who haven''t experienced the harsh winter on the grassland can''t understand the despair at all - whether cattle or sheep or people, live lives die silently in the howling snow, often even a family clings to each other for warmth, and finally the family dies of freezing

    It''s not the people on the grassland who can''t feel the bitterness.

    As Shen zangfeng said with moye before, in the past years, they could rob Wei people to overcome such a lack. But this year The Wei people won a great victory, and the army was in full swing. No matter how stupid the Di people knew it, it would be nice if the Wei people didn''t pursue and kill them. They wanted to rob and rob the Wei people again. That''s not as good as fighting with ugumon to live.

    Desert refused gold and pearls, there is still reason to persuade his companions, after all, gold or pearls, no matter how precious, can not eat and drink. Now, replacing these things with equivalent baggage reminded the Di people that gold and pearl could not eat and drink directly, but could buy from the Wei people what they could eat and drink!

    The Di people were chased and killed by the Wei army for thousands of miles before, and Da Dan Yu was sent to the Wei Du suimiao Temple by the owl. Their belongings were looted. If they didn''t accept the reward from Wei Chang Ying, where would they get enough supplies for the winter of aytahu, let alone prepare the baggage to fight with ugumon again!

    In this case, Mo ye can only agree with Wei Changying to use the baggage as a reward for saving his life.

    But what made him angry even more was that, as soon as he entered the camp, he started to tell the Di people who greeted him about the contribution of moye as soon as the Wei soldiers in the name of escort sent the baggage to the aytahu Department: "if the desert warriors of your department saved our little lady, we diecuiguan would not have let this group of baggage out! Do you know the value of this baggage? A thousand liang of gold, plus a South China Sea gold bead the size of a Dendrobium thumb... "

    "Moye saved our little lady this time. How honorable is she? The baggage was all directly pulled out of the warehouse under the supervision of the young lady. If it''s not for Shao Ma''s words, our childe and Shao ma have always been loving each other, it''s just that Diecui''s guard will not be decent! "

    "It''s said that your department is short of supplies and it''s hard to spend the winter, but you don''t have to worry about it because there are deserts and wild areas..."

    "Your department is really lucky to have such a handsome talent as moye..."

    These people almost never stopped praising moye all the way. Tuoluer was furious and could not help humming: "we have a share in saving that young lady! These Wei soldiers are hateful, but they only mention desert and wild! "

    "What do you know?" In the team that went to diecuiguan to discuss peace, although it was not the leader, the di man who was more like the leader than the desert man smiled and lowered his voice to stop him from venting. "Now it''s not in diecuiguan, it''s back to the tribe. The king''s account of Da Dan Yu is not far ahead. These Wei soldiers didn''t mention Da Dan Yu in half a sentence. Instead, they praised the little bastard. You said, what would Da Dan yu think when he heard it? "When he was stunned, he woke up and said, "Da Shan Yu will not be happy! Maybe I don''t want to marry Princess MANSA to the little bastard of desert! "

    "Isn''t Da Shan just unhappy?" The man sneered and whispered, "Da Dan, who was defeated by ugumon in succession, is now in disgrace. As a result, the desert is in the limelight He is also a member of the royal family. Even though his mother was driven out of the family by Lao Shan Yu, he still has the blood of the royal family - he is a nephew of Da Shan! Can Da Shan rest assured of him? "

    Tuoluer looked at the desert surrounded by all kinds of praise and laughed: "that''s good! That''s good! How can this little bastard be worthy of such a beauty as Princess mansha? "

    Not only the two of them are talking about it. In the king''s account, the old man of the Di people with hairy hair is sitting on the top. He is also taking advantage of the fact that the Wei people are still preaching to the Di people in the camp the virtues of desert''s ability, bravery, generosity and so on. He asked the left and right: "what do you think of the reaction of the Wei people this time?"

    "What''s good about it?" The first one to answer him was not the elders of the lower head, nor the tribal chiefs who were subordinated to him. Instead, on the seat that was closest to him and covered with a bear skin, a young girl dressed in red and beautiful. She was dressed in the clothes of the nobles of the Di people. Her long black hair was braided into two long braids and hung neatly in front of her chest. On his head was a crown of gold woven with jewels of all colors. There are complicated and delicate wreaths on the slender neck. There are more than three or five gold bracelets on the wrists and feet. There are bells on the bracelets, which make a pleasant noise from time to time along with the behavior.

    Now all that can sit down in the king''s tent, except for aytahu, are the sons, elders and clan chiefs who have been able to go to the battlefield under their knees. This young girl is the only woman who has a seat, and she is very close to aytahu. However, the audience looks self-confident, which is obviously a long time ago. For her words, no one thought it was inappropriate, and even someone asked, "what does Princess mansha want to say?"

    "It''s a very obvious provocation of Wei people." As a daughter, mansha is more popular with her father than most of her brothers. In the previous great escape between the Wei people''s pursuit of the Di people and the Di people''s rush, aitahu abandoned his biological mother and all his wives. Likewise, there were many children and grandchildren who were not loved or lived in a young age. Of the unmarried daughters, only mansha was always close to aitahu Those who survived and were not plundered by the Wei people. This princess Qiudi is so favored. Although she is very proud of her excellent appearance, singing and dancing and being called the first beauty of Qiudi, it is more because of her ability and bravery than many men.

    At the moment, mansha was not shy at all towards the elders and leaders. She said, "we are short of supplies now. If we don''t have enough supplies, we will kill at least half of the livestock in the family this winter. Even so, I''m afraid that a small half of people will die of starvation or serious illness! And ugumon will not let go of such a great opportunity, he will certainly take the opportunity to attack us! So if we don''t have enough baggage, it''s a question whether we can last until next spring! "

    As for mansha''s direct revelation of the current predicament of aitahu, no one thought it was bad, even aitahu himself just sighed.

    Mansha continued: "so when moye proposed to make a peace with the Wei people, Dad agreed after considering. Originally, even if the peace talks could not be completed, he would take advantage of the temporary inability of the Wei people to continue the expedition. He hoped that we could kill each other and get some supplies to come back to pass. This is also very clear in Wei people''s mind! But they were clear, but they had to answer - after all, they didn''t want to see ukumon unite Qiudi! However, the Wei people were treacherous. Even though they gave us supplies, they were afraid that we would be too big. Instead, they would swallow up wugumeng! So they gave them supplies, but they hid their troubles! Send these Wei soldiers who can speak Di language to help them. The so-called purpose is to prevent the attack of ukumon. It''s just an excuse. The real purpose is not to enter our family and praise moye

    Most of the people were thoughtful.

    I just don''t understand. For example, one of mansha''s elder brothers, kuble, is brave and good at fighting, but he doesn''t like to use his brain. After hearing this, he touched his head and asked, "sister, what do they want to do to praise moye?"

    "What else can I do?" Marsha snorted. She knew that although this half brother didn''t really think of it, he just didn''t like it. He would rather stare at people and ask, but he didn''t want to use his brain However, the Wei people were about to enter the account, and she didn''t want to spend the time, so she said straightforwardly, "naturally, she helped us at the same time, so that we wouldn''t be swallowed by ugumon; on the other hand, she dug a hole for us, so that even if we defeated ugumon, we wouldn''t be able to let go!"

    But kuble still didn''t understand: "what do you want to say, sister?"

    "Because his father is from Wei Dynasty, moye has always been in a low position in the family." Marsha frowned. "Not to mention prestige or fame! But this time Wei people set up prestige and spread their fame by sending baggage! This time, the baggage saved the lives of the tribe. Isn''t it a good chance to win hearts and minds for moye? He was also grandson of his grandfather. Although my aunt was not a member of the royal family in her early years, he always had the blood of the royal family! With both prestige and fame, who can be sure that he has no ambition? ""He dare! For my aunt''s sake, we let him grow up to now. I even want to covet his position! The species of Wei people really can''t be relied on! " Kuble immediately stood up and touched the knife to his waist. "I''ll kill him!"

 V3.Chapter 70

    Kuble himself was drunk by aitahu: "listen to mansha!"

    "We are short of supplies now. Now that we can get them, moye is the hero of the tribe." Mansha also ignored kuble''s impulse. However, she was not the first time to see her brothers. She said to herself, "there is a saying in the Wei people''s side that rewards and punishments are clear. This time, desert has made great contributions, so we should reward him according to Dad''s previous commitment. Not only let the clansmen know his promise, but also let the Wei people know that we won''t be led by them! "

    An elder frowned and asked, "what if desert is big? This time, he brought the supplies. If the Wei people insist on supporting him, maybe next time, even if we take our belongings to buy materials from the Wei people, they will designate desert to come out. In this way, the reputation of moye will only be higher and higher in the clan. "

    This made all the people, including aitahu, be Yilin: indeed, the people of Wei Dynasty are powerful now. If they are determined to support moye, moye will not worry about its development and expansion at all!

    "What about prestige?" Mansha''s mind was very clear. "Although the Wei people made every effort to publicize that the baggage was obtained by looking at his face, how to divide the baggage? Would the Wei people stay to help him? That''s too deceiving! We have been defeated in the war, and now we have made peace with them, not to be their slaves! If the Wei people want to do this, our people will not agree! Anyway, the baggage has arrived in the clan, how to deal with it, and how we has the final say. How many talents do you know when you are young? Where does he know how to distribute? How to distribute the baggage to the tents? Isn''t that what he should do

    Say to Yi tower Hu Yan ran a smile, "father?"

    Aytahu looked at her with relief and admiration, squinted and asked the crowd, "mansha has said her suggestion, what do you think?"

    What do you think? Until now, we don''t know what the father and daughter are up to. The elders and the clan leaders have also reached their present status in vain!

    - the father and daughter had planned to seize the right to distribute the baggage for a long time, which could not only offset the reputation of desert and bring back a large number of baggage to the greatest extent, but also further control these elders and clan chiefs!

    After all, although these elders and clan chiefs are under the command of aitahu, in fact, their own clan is still independent. Aytahu can only give orders to their tribes through them! Originally, they gathered in the king''s tent, for one thing, they were afraid that the Wei people would support the desert to gather together. With the baggage in the desert hand, no one is worried about running to him. I don''t mean that the desert can gather the largest tribe in a hurry during the winter?

    After all, the Di people fought against each other, and those who lost had nothing. It was common for them to join other tribes in order to survive. Now, moye is also a member of aytahu. It''s much better and safer to go to his fame than to go to ukumon.

    The elder and the patriarch were worried that moye would take the baggage to run away the people, cattle and sheep of his tribe, but they were also eager to see what he had brought back. Because the Wei people came all the way and made it clear that the peace talks were for peace. Shen Zang Feng only agreed to make peace with aytahu. For the situation of aytahu, Shen Zang Feng said, "at the beginning of the year, the army went deep into the grassland, which cost a lot, but there were many The heart is powerless ", very clear refused the material assistance.

    This time, Mrs. Wei, Shen Zanfeng''s first wife, bought from diecuiguan with her private house money and her husband''s face in order to repay Mo ye for exposing herself and saving her at a critical time. It''s a thank-you to the desert and wild people, and the most in the interior.

    Therefore, although these elders and clan chiefs covet these supplies, they are the thank-you of the future master mother of the Xiliang Shen family. They are afraid of revenge, but they dare not rush to seize them. They hope to be able to persuade aytahu to come out and let moye take the initiative to hand over the supplies to dadanyu in the identity of dadanyu In that case, they can also talk.

    Secondly, they are going to ask for the distribution right of the baggage from desert and strive for the best interests of their own tribe. What''s to think of aytahu singing with mansha? They are going to leave the distribution right of the baggage in aytahu''s hands!

    Naturally, elders and clan chiefs could not tolerate it. The elders who had spoken before said without hesitation: "it''s true that Princess mansha said that moye is young. But this time, the baggage was not given to our headquarters by the Wei people. It was moye who saved the lady of the Wei people. The lady gave him a thank you! If he forcibly wants to come from his hands, he does not agree, but chills the hearts of the warriors in the family! Even offend the lady of Wei who he saved! Our family had been defeated by the Wei people before. Now, even though the Wei people have no intention of sending troops for the time being, they still focus on stability so as not to cause big trouble! "

    Mo Ye is just the illegitimate son of Xin Yi, the former Di princess. After she was pregnant with him, Xin Yi was expelled from the royal family by Lao Shan because she was determined not to tell his father''s identity. Therefore, although moye is the grandson of Laoshan and the nephew of aitahu, he has never enjoyed the treatment of the royal children, but because of his life experience has been discussed and despised.

    Even if he made great contributions to the family this time, his position will certainly be different from that of the past, but the establishment of power cannot be accomplished overnight. It''s still summer, and it''s still a few days before winter. It''s better to keep the baggage in his hand for the time being than to fall into the hand of aitahu. After all, if they reach the latter''s hands and want to share more profits, the price they need to pay is not a little bitIt''s moye, a little boy with a unknown father and a dead mother. He has been bullied and grown up by his clansmen. He has to negotiate with him about the baggage directly. Even if he has to pay the price, it''s certainly cheaper than the deal with aytahu!

    Just now, it was calculated that moye should never be allowed to take advantage of this opportunity to win over a tribe of his own. Now, people think that if they can exchange the surplus population, cattle and sheep for valuable supplies, even if moye can establish a new tribe, it is better than asking aytahu to scrape off a layer of skin

    After all, although they are under the command of aitahu, their roots are in their own tribes. Just as aytahu clearly stood up against mushur at the beginning, even if he failed, because of his strong family and many small and medium-sized tribes, mushur couldn''t do anything for a while - the family is the most important, as long as we can cultivate our family well, don''t worry about where there is no talk in the king''s account!

    And if our family is strong, even if ahutahu is unreliable, we can still switch to ukumon! Our family is prosperous. Even if we go to wugumeng, we are not afraid that wugumeng dare not treat each other with courtesy There is no place to worry about!

    The elder is not the only one whose mind has changed so much between the short clips.

    It''s a lot easier to ask for supplies from aytahu, a young man who has no foundation, no power or illegitimate birth! Everyone secretly scolds themselves for being stupid. Why didn''t they think of this earlier? In order to fear that the Wei people would support the desert, they gathered to discuss with aytahu. Even if the Wei people really wanted to support the desert, they went to aytahu alone!

    They''ve got aitahu in the way!

    Since the idea has changed, many people have spoken out against the distribution of supplies by aytahu daimo Ye!

    Seeing this scene, aytahu''s face sank heavily. He was about to speak and scold and stop the scene. However, she saw that Marsha got up first, looked forward with eyes, smiled rather than laughed, and said loudly: "all the elders and patriarchs said so much that they didn''t agree with dad''s distribution of these supplies on behalf of moye. The reason is that they got all these supplies, of which moye himself occupied the most It''s up to them to make their own decisions, isn''t it? "

    An elder hums: "that''s right! So... "

    "In this case, when we calculate the time, moye will soon arrive at the king''s account. If we ask him about it, it will be done." Marsha winked and smiled at the father who wanted to say something.

    This made everyone have nothing to say, but they knew that mansha was cunning and doubted. But before long, some slaves came to report: "the Wei people accompanied moye to the king''s tent and asked for a meeting with him."

    "Come in, please!" Aytahu turned his head and looked at his daughter with a determined face. He said.

    This time, the number of Wei soldiers who helped moye and his party to escort the baggage was quite large - after all, they had to guard against the usurpation of ukumon, but in order to reassure aytahu, they did not all enter the camp. Now there is only one general and four Pro guards who accompany desert to enter the king''s account.

    And after the general, who called himself Shen Gu, came in and greeted the people according to the rules, he focused on the embroidery and weaving which were different from the style of the great Wei Dynasty, and didn''t accept the various temptations of the Di people.

    Seeing this situation, aitahu coughed and praised desert wildness with a kind face, which immediately aroused people''s vigilance!

    For fear that he would praise him all the way down, he promised to hand over the baggage to the silly boy. Everyone was busy saying something to remind him not to make such a fool!

    It''s hard to see this scene. Listen slowly. Until the king''s account is about to be fought, he coughs. The Di people who look at his face while arguing with each other are silent. They say with a smile: "you are fighting, just want to know what to do with the present reward of desert?"

    Without waiting for Di''s answer, Shen Gu immediately followed him, "but before I left, I had the order of my little lady. I wanted to make sure that the baggage was disposed of by desert at will. Would you mind giving me this face? " On the other hand, he said, nobody else patted the scabbard of the sabre on his waist. In fact, when he entered the king''s account, except for Da Dan Yu and his guards, everyone had to take off their weapons. Shen Gu followed this rule when he came in. What he patted now is nothing but empty scabbard.

    But

    Thinking of the great Wei behind him, and his surname, the son of the Shen family in Xiliang, is more important than the official appointed by the great Wei Dynasty. In particular, the former Da Shan mu Huer was killed by Shen zangfeng, the son of Shen family Recalling the desperation when he was hunted down at the beginning of the year, the Di people remained silent and let Shen Gu smile and ask him, "what do you think of the unknown son of Ono?"

    "I didn''t want to thank Madame Wei, but I had to accept it for my people." Desert field pondered for a moment, way.

    The Di people are relieved to hear this sentence. Since they mention the clansman, they think they will be divided next? The impatient elder and patriarch were about to speak, but didn''t want desert to follow him. "Now that I''ve received it, it''s my property. I''m an adult. It''s time to buy a family property, but I have no intention of giving it to anyone!"

 V3.Chapter 71

    "Ah!" After listening to Shen Gu''s report, Shen Cangfeng showed an unexpected look and said, "then can their marriage date be determined?"

    - previously, Shen Gu was instructed by Shen Cangfeng to accompany moye back to the king''s account. Under the influence of the Wei Dynasty and Shen''s family, he forced aytahu to accept the reward given by Wei Changying to moye as his own disposal.

    As a result, moye first said that he didn''t intend to give it to the people. Then, in the great disappointment and anger of the aytahu cadres, he came to an unexpected turning point: he wanted to use the baggage he got this time as the dowry for the engagement of Princess mansha!

    He said so, and people thought that when he took people to Diecui pass to discuss peace, aytahu was ill and went to the doctor in disorder. He promised that he would marry mansha

    And they also understand why mansha saw that the elders and patriarchs of Di people did not agree to directly assign the baggage from moye to aitahu, so she proposed to let moye himself say why she was so determined

    Young people are young people after all! The elders and patriarchs of the Di people looked at aitahu''s smiling face, and their hearts were both disappointed and angry: though mansha was known as the first beauty of Qiudi, how could a beautiful princess be compared with power in the eyes of an old fox like them?

    The whole clan is starving. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be swallowed by other tribes. Who cares about the beauty?!

    That is to say, a young man like moye, who has no family and no worries, has always been bullied by his people. He can get a chance to marry the Pearl of his family, and is immediately stunned by the beauty! A big dowry

    If it wasn''t for mansha to be called the first beauty of Qiudi, Zhu elders and patriarchs would like to recommend her daughters and granddaughters at once. At this moment, they seem to understand why aitahu attached so much importance to her. Even if she left so many of her children when she fled, she would take mansha with her. Not to mention mansha''s intelligence and cleverness, she was the first in Qiudi The name of beauty and the identity of Princess Qiudi are really at the end of their tether. It''s not necessarily impossible to survive on her own!

    No matter how depressed these people were, Hengzhi desert said that aitahu immediately pushed the boat along the river and promised to marry mansha to him - and Shen Gu, who was present at that time, also said happily, which was to finalize the matter.

    At the moment, when Shen Zang Feng asked, Shen Gu nodded, "it''s next month." He also explained that "the rites of the Di people are rough, even if the princess falls, there is no very complicated etiquette. What''s more, ayta Hulian was defeated. Now he has got the dowry that moye brought back. He is thinking about fighting with ukumon again, and it''s impossible to prepare the dowry for Princess mansha compared with moye''s dowry. "

    "In that case, you''ll have to run again." Shen zangfeng smiled lightly and said, "I also have a gift."

    Shen Gu''s official position is not high, and his blood is only a distant son of Shen''s family. He never refuses Shen''s orders.

    After sending him away, Shen Cangfeng returns to the back hall and tells Wei Changying that Mo Ye is about to marry Princess mansha. Wei Changying nodded: "he''s old enough to talk to his parents. They can''t make decisions for him. Although Princess mansha married this time didn''t know how she was, since she was the beloved daughter of aytahu, he would not be inferior in the family status in the future. "

    Just ask, "do you want to tell elder brother about this? I also want you to rest assured. "

    "Naturally." Shen Cangfeng said with a light smile, "elder brother has always been concerned about desert. If you know that he married the Princess Di, you will be more assured that he is valued by your father-in-law."

    Wei Changying said: "before brother''s letter followed his father''s letter. Now I''m afraid that I''m looking forward to it in the capital. I can''t write back and tell him now."

    At present, the couple had a discussion. Wei Changying wrote and wrote the family letter. Shen Cangfeng took it over, modified several places and polished it. Then he transcribed it, sealed his mouth and sent someone to the capital.

    Imperial capital, Taifu mansion.

    Shen Xuan read the letter and asked Shen Zhou to give it to him. When he finished reading it, he asked, "what do you think?"

    Shen zangfeng was grown up by Shen Zhou. How does Shen Zhou know about the temperament of his nephew who has great expectations? Although this letter only describes the whole thing in a very calm tone, Shen Zhou can understand what Shen Zanfeng really wants to say or remind Shen Xuan at a glance.

    He could not help frowning: "really? As a young man, moye has been bullied by others all the time among the Di people. He may not have such courage, right? "

    "It''s because of being bullied all the time that you have more ambition." Shen Xuan said disapprovingly, "and don''t forget this princess MANSA!"

    Shen Xuan points to the letter and says, "feng''er has mentioned it twice before and after. This little daughter of aytahu is smart and resourceful. She is loved and trusted by aytahu. Women in the nobles of the Di people have always been used for marriage. Even if the princess named MANSA is smart and calls herself the first beauty of Qiudi, she can''t escape. Even though aytahu needs her help, she will choose her son-in-law from the king''s account and keep her by her side, but the princess is the princess! No matter I was in the Wei Dynasty, or Qiudi, Empress Dowager Kaishi had the opportunity to listen to the government, but no princess ever could! After all, even if it''s a royal daughter, it''s someone else''s person! I think feng''er deliberately mentioned her, just doubting that this mansha may not be willing to be a princess all the time! ""She wants to be a great surname, but she can''t marry her brother." Shen zEU sighed, "so you can only support your husband to take the place of your father''s great independence? Isn''t she afraid of all the birds in the desert? How else did she know that moye was able to take the place of great solitude? "

    Shen Xuan said lightly, "don''t forget, younger brother, that moye himself may not covet the position of Da Shan Yu!"

    "So it''s quite possible for this mansha to know the identity of desert?" Shen zEU was stunned.

    "Qianfeng''s son asked moye to take out the old things that Li''er had left in the hands of Xinyi when he was not sensible. As a result, none of them could be taken out." Shen Xuan scoffed, "I was very suspicious of the letter that Feng ER wrote to me in private. Now it seems feng''er''s worry is right to marry MANSA in contrast to desert! "

    He looked at his younger brother and said, "the fact that moye is Li''er''s own flesh and blood has no real impact on Li''er today. But mu Huer died in the hands of my Shen family. Even if aytahu took the initiative to negotiate with us, it was imperative, and the peace talks were not surrender! How can I say that my Shen family is also the feud of the Di people? If Mo Ye is known to be the blood of the Shen family, where can he hope to ascend the position of Da Shan Yu? Di people can accept that his father is an unknown Wei people, but it is impossible to accept that his father is not only the Shen family, but also the legitimate eldest son of my Shen family! And he should have been the eldest grandson of my Shen family! I''m afraid he''s already thought about the whole thing - I think feng''er should have been secretly checking how Mo Ye managed to save his third daughter-in-law by such a coincidence, and what has ugumon agreed with him! "

    ¡­¡­ Because of the flaw that desert destroyed everything related to his father Shen Cangli, Shen Zanfeng and Shen Xuan''s father and son immediately realized that this was a situation:

    on the surface, things were like this -

    Qiudi split into two parts after his predecessor, Da Shan, was killed by mu Huer. Mo ye, a skilled Archer, chose his uncle aitahu instead of his cousin, ugumon. His reason is very sufficient, because on the way of being chased and killed by the Wei army, he got the news that his mother was pushed out of the carriage, and was eager to go to protect his mother''s desert, which was blocked by the guard of Wang Zhang. In a hurry, he killed the guard of Wang Zhang.

    In this way, it is natural to offend mushur. As the eldest son of mushur, ugumon - moye, whether he is not angry or dare not continue to stay under his command, is a matter of course.

    So he naturally went to aitahu.

    After that, aytahu was defeated by ukumon several times, so that he was short of supplies and fell into crisis. At this time, moye stood out and proposed to negotiate with the Wei people. Using the fact that the Wei people didn''t want to see wugumeng destroy aytahu, he asked for help from the Wei people to fight against wugumeng.

    Because of the war between di and Wei, I was worried that the envoy of the peace talks would be killed after being rejected. So moye volunteered to do it. Aytahu went to hospital in an emergency. He not only agreed to his request, but also promised to lower Princess mansha to him as long as his peace talks were successful Now it''s the smooth and profitable business of Mo Ye. She also took the huge supplies she got from saving Wei Changying by accident as the betrothal gift and determined the marriage date with Princess mansha.

    From Shen Xuan and Shen zangfeng''s point of view, it''s a strange thing -

    it''s understandable that moye went to aytahu, but aytahu lost several times to ugumon, but it''s strange. Because aytahu is a man that muhul, the father of ugumon, cannot completely suppress at all times. When it comes to war, aytahu''s subordinates are not inferior to ugumon''s subordinates. His own experience in the war is also richer than that of ukumon

    If he failed last time, it would be nothing. Even he failed, and even took the baggage away, which led to his tribe''s sudden fall into the plight of winter shortage This is strange.

    If you count the time when ayta lost in a row, it''s after moye turned to him.

    "Even now, it''s impossible for moye to put his mouth in the matter of aytahu''s sending troops, let alone know the secrets of aytahu''s sending troops." Shen zEU sighed, "but Princess Manza, who is deeply trusted and reused by aitahu, can do it. It seems that in the peace talks between moye and diecuiguan, the identity and peace talks with feng''er Liangming are the second. In the final analysis, is it to marry mansha who has an appointment with him long ago? After all, Marsha knew her father''s secrets, but she was unlikely to have a chance to pass them on. When this mansha passed the door, the couple dug the corner of aitahu together. I don''t know if this aitahu can see through... "

    He didn''t like mansha''s actions. "In order to be powerful, even the father of life can betray her. She is merciless!"

    "Merciless?" Shen Xuan laughed, "mansha is deeply trusted by aytahu, but why did she betray her father after she went to aytahu in desert? If she had betrayed aytahu in the first place, I''m afraid ugumon would have caught the chance to kill aytahu! "

    Hearing this, Shen zEU changed his face and said, "brother, do you mean that?"

    "Li''er has a good son!" Shen Xuan said lightly, "so I say that they can''t be spoiled in the future. They need to be honed to be successful First of all, he persuaded ugumon to let him go undercover after killing the king''s guard. Then, he took power, freedom and his own capture of Princess mansha''s heart. He persuaded mansha to disclose the secrets of aytahu to him, which forced aytahu to fall into a dilemma. He had to promise to send him to diecuiguan for peace talks with Wanyi''s hope. Here, he took his identity as a son of Shen''s family Blackmail our family to make peace! In the middle, ugumon also gave up a BMW and a group of elite knights to help him get a life-saving favor for his third daughter-in-law! ""Even if the peace talks are not successful, as his descendants of Shen''s family and the kindness of saving his third daughter-in-law openly, at least he can bring back a batch of baggage urgently needed by the aytahu department, not to worry about not being able to attract the attention of the hezu! All in all, since he secretly designed that aytahu was short of winter supplies, his trip to Diecui pass was impossible to suffer losses in every way! "

    "Second brother, you said, how old is this plan of moye younger than him? I can''t wait to start teaching them at once! "

    Shen Zhou''s face changed for a moment and said: "the desert is very scheming. It seems that he doesn''t have much kindness to our Shen family. In my opinion, we should first put Li Li''s eyeliner in the West cool.

    He sighed, "if moye refuses to come back to my Shen family, he can only die of a violent illness, or be exposed and murdered!"

    Even though moye is the blood of Shen family, neither Shen Xuan, who was wary of his mother and son from the very beginning, nor Shen Zhou, who was always compassionate towards moye, wanted to hope that a man who is likely to be the enemy of mingpeitang would grow up.

    "I think so too. Since you agree, please write back to feng''er." Shen Xuan squinted and said softly.

    Shen zangfeng is Shen Zanli''s younger brother. He needs to worry about his elder brother. Even if he infers, he can only tell his father and uncle by implication and wait for their orders to decide how to do it. After all, he can''t say clearly. I guess this nephew is in a bad mood. I suggest that our family kill him earlier so as not to be a disaster to our family ¡­¡­

 V3.Chapter 72

    After he left diecuiguan, moye had already accepted the valuable supplies of gold and Zhuzhu when he left. Ying Enqing, the commander of Wei, reported that Shen Zang Feng was worried about other things, and he took him and other people to travel around the mountains and rivers.

    It''s just for Heshi to watch. It''s impossible to go to any place that may be infiltrated by the Di people.

    The lesson of Baima has just passed. Wei Changying remembers that at that time, he was still secretly shocked and thankful, and would never listen to the words of he and others.

    I just went out all day, but I stopped this day. Early in the morning, he sent people to come to him and said with emotion, "I have something to worry about, aunt."

    The He Shi first is to lose smile: "little madam and maidservant return polite what?" Then cautiously, "what does the young lady want the maid to do?"

    "That Shangguan 11 Ming evening party came to another hospital for dinner. According to my husband, this man''s diet is light and he doesn''t like meat. Our original cook is afraid that he can''t make the dishes he likes. I have to ask my aunt to cook in person. " Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying have both learned martial arts. People who practice martial arts consume a lot. Naturally, they also pay more attention to fish and meat. They are all used for light dishes.

    Of course, the cooks they use are also better at meat.

    He Shi was ready to go through fire and water for Wei Changying. After hearing the words, he replied with a smile: "the maid thought it was a difficult job, but it was only a meal, which is what the maid should do. Don''t worry, young lady. My maid and sister Huang have learned a lot. They can make some seasonal dishes. They won''t lose face for you. "

    Huang''s teachers are seasonally cured. Doctors, especially famous doctors, don''t pay attention to health preservation. Almost all of the people in this health care group agree that the diet should be light and avoid meat. So Huang is very good at making snacks and small dishes. He has been in Fengzhou for many years. The flavor of the dishes in Fengzhou is also Qingsu. After Huang''s teaching, the cooking skill is not bad.

    Wei Changying thought that the talent of Shangguan Xi could be better. He had been confined to the border of diecuiguan. He was also a cloth garment. He wanted to be used to simple dishes. How could he be perfunctory with his skill.

    At present, I explained several dishes to He Shi, and asked her to prepare them first today. He''s not a complicated thing to listen to. It''s all home-made dishes. He knows that Shen Zanfeng will invite the Shangguan Xi in the form of a family feast. She smiled and asked, "has this Shangguan been successfully recruited by the childe?"

    "Isn''t it?" "I just heard the news from my husband. I really want to come out to the court at once. Thank goodness - I think this man''s shelf will last for a year and a half!"

    He said: "that is to say, our childe is good-natured and sincerely cherishes his talent so as to indulge him. If someone else comes, the superior officer is so uninteresting, he may bring disaster to himself. "

    "Don''t tell me that, aunt." Wei Changying knew that he was straightforward and quickly stopped her with a smile. He reminded her, "my husband is very polite to this Shangguan now. I want to use my husband''s vision, and his talent is really worthy of his shelf these days We haven''t seen anyone again. Maybe we think he''s good when we see him? "

    After he''s uttered his words, he feels that it''s a little over the top. No matter whether the senior officer 11 is worthy of Shen Zanfeng''s courtesy or not, Shen Zanfeng has been courting the good men and corporal for such a long time. If it proves that the senior officer 11 is in vain at this time, the next Lord of Ming peitang will be more shamed, not the senior officer 11 who hasn''t been famous so far.

    At the moment, I got the step of Wei Changying, and quickly moved the topic away.

    In fact, although Wei Changying stopped he''s comment on Shangguan 11, he was also a little curious about what kind of person was this person who was joked about by her husband in private?

    Fortunately, the day of the banquet was the next day. Shen Zang Feng told her last night that he would take her with him to entertain the host.

    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Ying, a curious chief of the guard, got up and dressed up with Shen Cangfeng to show his attention to the newly recruited staff. During the day, Wei Changying checked all the preparations for hosting Shangguan 11 again and confirmed that they were correct. Then he went back to the room and waited with his husband.

    In the evening, the servant came to report that the eleventh day of the LORD had brought his servants to the banquet.

    This evening''s dinner party, Shen zangfeng not only arranged a family dinner, to take Wei Changying out to entertain together, but also invited only 11 Shangguan. Now that Shangguan 11 is here, Wei Changying orders him to prepare for the opening.

    After admonishing the servants, Wei Changying arranges the skirts and rings, and goes to the second gate with her husband to meet them.

    Although it was dark at the border, lights had already been hung all over the other courtyard, so there was no need to worry about not being able to see clearly.

    By the light, Wei Changying saw at a glance that among the two people who were led by the servants, the first one was a man with a strong back, square face, leopard eyes, thick eyebrows like a knife, and a strong nose like a peak. Even if he wore a Confucian shirt and scarf that scholars often wear, he could not conceal the spirit of plagiarism between his eyes.

    This is my husband using water to grind his kung fu to attract successful talents in recent years?

    Wei Changying is a little surprised. In her imagination, the so-called staff should be more literati. Just for a second Shen zangfeng said that Shangguan Xi was good at military strategy. Now the man in the Confucian shirt describes him as a tiger general before the battle. Maybe he is a Confucian general?In his mind, Wei Changying has come to meet people, Shen Cangfeng has already stepped forward two steps to meet them, and he is busy with his husband''s steps to take a small step, raise a polite, kind and gentle smile, and prepare for politeness.

    Don''t want Shen zangfeng to take the first two steps, but he said to the man in the Confucian shirt: "brother Shangguan! I know that you don''t like to be noisy, elder martial brother, so I didn''t invite any outsiders today, only my wife and son. How can I hide behind brother Mu and don''t want to show up? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying looked at the man in the Confucian shirt in a dazed way. When Shen Cangfeng opened his mouth, the man had stepped back to show the man behind him. At the same time, he was helpless: "son Shen, I''m disrespectful. Originally, I saw Madame Zun in the distance. I dare not come here without permission and offend her. But my son refuses, so... "

    When he said that, it was foolish to know that he was not the right one or the one behind him. Wei Changying looks behind him speechless and thinks why the last officer doesn''t want to come here when he sees himself. Even if he just managed to come here, he still needs to be accompanied by his servants. What''s his opinion?

    At this point, Rao Shiwei has been practicing several times since Ying came out of the pavilion. He can''t help but be shocked

    Standing behind the man in the Confucian shirt, he was a man who could not see the weak year. Judging from the bamboo crown of his hair, it has been crowned. It''s just that this person is thin and white, but he looks much younger than his actual age.

    If it''s just a few years younger, it won''t make Wei Changying stupefied. After all, the family members of famous families are the people who care about maintenance the most. Old lady song, lady song and Lady su Wei Changying is not old enough for maintenance, but few of the elders she met are younger than the actual age.

    The problem is This Shangguan 11 was born more beautiful!

    That''s right. It''s beauty, not handsome, not even handsome.

    If it wasn''t for this man wearing a light green Confucian shirt, with a flat chest and a clear throat knot, Wei Changying would have thought that the 11th Shangguan was just a woman disguised as a man!

    After all, the master was born with a peach blossom face, eyes like paint, nose like Qiongzhu, lips like ink, and long eyelashes comparable to those of Wei Changying. Among these beautiful features, a pair of long eyebrows on the temples added a lot of heroism. Which of the rest was not the dream of thousands of young girls?

    Especially at dusk, the other courtyard has been lit.

    The so-called beauty under the light, with the outline of Shangguan 11, I''m afraid that I would be misunderstood as a very beautiful woman in the daytime. Now at night, when the light is reflected, it seems that his skin can be blown and broken. When he looks up, his eyes move and he wants to talk back!

    ¡­¡­ I went to see it a little further away. I thought Shen zangfeng had recruited a new beauty, and brought him here to pay a careful visit to his mother!

    Wei Changying suddenly understood why Shen Cangfeng, who was still recuperating when he arrived in Xiliang City, was joking with him. He said that there was a peerless person in Diecui pass. Although it is not uncommon to use beauty as a metaphor for good material and jade since ancient times, Shen Cangfeng thought of the word "peerless" at that time. Maybe he also remembered the appearance of Shangguan 11

    Moreover, Shangguan 11 not only looks like a beautiful woman, but also has a shy disposition like a virgin! Originally, Wei Changying listened to the words of the servant of Mu surname who accompanied him. He also said that Shangguan Xi despised himself because of his talent, so he didn''t want to come here when he saw him in the distance.

    As a result, Shen Zang Feng went up and exchanged greetings with him. The last officer raised his head shyly on the eleventh day of the year and said a few words back to him Wei Changying suddenly understood that this guy didn''t look down on himself, but saw a stranger and was too scared to come over.

    ¡­¡­ It was the servant of the Mu surname who coaxed the left and the right. The last officer summoned up his courage to come. But he also asked the servant of Mu surname to walk in front of him and cover him up

    If this is a young child, Wei Changying''s teasing is not enough.

    But if she remembers correctly, Shangguanxi seems to be young, but actually older than Shen zangfeng.

    ¡°¡­¡­ I think I know why my husband was successful in soliciting him for a long time. It''s not that he has a big shelf, but that he is too shy! " Wei Changying is in a mess. He doesn''t know how to accompany Shen zangfeng to welcome the guests to the table and how to toast At first, she was not happy that Shen Cangfeng was allowed to leave on the 11th day of Shangguan. She also hesitated to weigh and weigh how excellent he was and whether it was worth Shen Cangfeng''s attention. Since Wei Changying to Xiliang, Shen Cangfeng has spent more thoughts and Chenguang on Shangguan 11 than her wife!

    As a result, at the sight of Shangguan 11, Wei Changying immediately turned to sympathize with her husband: "my husband is so patient! Such a person, from the second door to this meeting, is allowed to have fun, praise, respect, toast, talk and laugh All of them answered three sentences. There are two sentences with only one word I just politely offered him a toast, which scared him so much that he almost lost the wine. Such a man, my husband could grind him to promise to be an official! What a pity to see you! "

 V3.Chapter 73

    Imperial capital, east palace.

    Liu Shi, who rarely comes here, looks at Liu Ruoyu''s pale face and says with heartache, "how can he look like this?" Because now there are only two sisters in the inner room. Liu asked directly, "but the prince Is it bad for you again? "

    Liu Ruoyu smiled faintly. The whole country knew when Chu Jun, who was lustful and immoral, was better than himself? However, she didn''t care much about it. For more than ten years, Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter tortured her wholeheartedly. The means were much more cruel than Shen Xun''s. Liu Ruoyu didn''t completely neglect Shen Xun''s beating and scolding, but even if she had to worry about it, she was behind Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter in her heart.

    She was a little tired to avoid the topic and said: "the lotus cake that seven elder sisters brought this time is roughly made by seven elder sisters, but it''s different when looking at it carefully Did jing''er do it? She''s already learning how to cook? "

    "Not really?" Liu Shi sees that she doesn''t want to talk about the prince more, sighs in her heart, and doesn''t ask questions anymore - Liu Ruoyu doesn''t have a prince in his heart, and he is impatient to waste his mind on the prince, teaching her the means of competing for favor and flattery, which she uses on the queen Besides, the prince''s application for that man is not easy to win over him. Liu''s heart is no longer in love with Liu Ruoyu.

    At the moment, I had to turn to Liu Ruoyu, "she wanted to come to see you this time, but you sent someone to tell her not to come..."

    "When there''s a banquet in Weiyang palace, you can lead her into the palace again. It''s the same when you meet the queen." Liu Ruoyu replied quietly, "jing''er''s heart has always been soft. You can see that I''ve been ill all day. If she saw it, she didn''t have to be upset. Why?"

    In fact, she suggested not to take Shen Shujing into the palace because both sisters knew that the prince and his mother-in-law, Zhang Shaoguang, seemed to have a finger in their hand, let alone others? Shen Shujing is 12 years old. She is dignified and beautiful. Neither Liu nor Liu Ruoyu want her to be seen by the crown prince and give birth to right and wrong.

    Liu thought that Liu Ruoyu had married such a man, and his heart became more and more uncomfortable. He kept silent for a while and said, "I heard that you were seriously ill again a while ago How are you now? "

    "Last time I was very ill, I was almost going." When she asked about the "serious illness" of the past few days, Liu Ruoyu''s eyes moved, and there seemed to be a tremor in his deliberately indifferent tone, "I lost money Well, all right. "

    Since Liu Ruoyu''s great change of temperament, she has been reluctant to disclose any grievances in front of her cousin Liu ruoyi. Now, seeing her, she can say that she was almost sick last time. Liu''s color changed, saying: "what? How could that be? "

    Liu knew that Liu Ruoyu fell ill for three days and two ends, and was bullied by the crown prince for five to six out of ten. After hearing this, Liu suspected that Liu Ruoyu had been given a heavy hand by the crown prince. Without saying anything, she pulled Liu Ruoyu''s hand and pulled up her sleeve. As expected, she saw a line of pinching marks on her white elbow. It was dark blue and purple. It was terrible.

    Liu was so angry that tears were falling down: "how about the prince? How valuable is our Donghu Liu''s legitimate daughter? Can he fight and scold as if he were a servant? Even the holy one has never been so mean to his ministers! " Anger from the heart, Liu family also regardless of three seven 21, pulling Liu Ruoyu will get up to Weiyang palace and queen theory, "you and I to see the queen! I''d like to ask the empress, what''s the rule for the Grand Prince to fight black and blue like a servant when he married the imperial crown princess? Has the saint ever treated the queen like this

    "Don''t worry, sister seven. It''s not made by the prince." Liu Ruoyu quickly opened her hand and reminded her, "look at the direction of pinching marks, elder sister, I made it myself..."

    Liu was stunned and stopped to look at it carefully. As expected, it wasn''t like what others did. She was stunned and couldn''t help being very anxious: "what do you mean?"

    "I couldn''t think about it last time. I pinched myself a few times." Liu Ruoyu sighs gently - the truth is not like this, and the truth can''t tell Liu

    On that day, Liu Ruoyu received a letter from Wei Xinyong. Knowing that Wei changjuan was forcibly occupied by the prince, he immediately went to Weiyang palace to report to empress Gu. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of the empress''s hand to eliminate the mother and daughter of Zhang Shaoguang, the founder of the plot. However, the empress was afraid that Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter were dying and struggling, which was not good for the prince. On the balance, Liu Ruoyu, who was not loved by her father, was bullied and forced Liu Ruoyu to commit the crime.

    Liu Ruoyu is naturally unwilling!

    Don''t say that she couldn''t swallow this tone before she died in front of Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter, just say the promise of Queen Gu Liu RUOYE dares to calculate that the crown prince forces Wei changjuan - such a good opportunity for the queen to choose not to turn against Zhang Shaoguang. Later, Liu Sihuai, the crown prince''s assistant, makes great contributions to the throne. Can empress Gu forget such a small thing? At that time, could Liu Ruoyu really turn into a fierce ghost and run out of huangquan to strangle empress Gu?

    If so, as early as Zhang Shaoguang treated Liu Ruoyu badly, the stepmother and Liu Hai told Zhang Shaoyang''s ghost to kill them

    So Liu Ruoyu did not hesitate to refuse the request of empress gu!

    Of course, empress Gu''s request is not so good to refuse. Seeing Liu Ruoyu''s disobedience, empress Gu immediately called in her heart to "help the crown prince and the princess understand the truth.".

    At the critical moment, Liu Ruoyu didn''t think much about it. He directly dragged Wei Xinyong out of the water and made it clear that the letter was for self-defense. And I have been dealing with letters from Wei Xinyong for some time - in order to make empress Gu have enough fear, Liu Ruoyu simply doesn''t want famous festivals, and directly suggests to the empress that he has a great relationship with Wei Xinyong. If he dies suddenly in the palace, Wei Xinyong won''t let empress Gu''s mother and son live well!If it''s just such a threat, it''s impossible for a person like empress Gu to be easily frightened. She still doesn''t change her mind to take the charge under the combination of surprise and anger. But Liu Ruoyu sneers and tells the queen that Wei changjuan''s suicide note is in Wei Xinyong''s hand! But there are princes in the palace who have forced her and caused her to be unmarried and pregnant!

    Wei''s infighting is well known both in the court and in the field. Wei Xinyong originally belonged to the old lady of Song Dynasty. He would not be willing to rush to the battle to promote the event of Yi Chu when Ruiyu hall was still in decline. However, after Wei zhenghongkang''s recovery, the old man of Song Dynasty was a man who was extremely partial to his own flesh and blood. He could not be regarded as a person even by his offspring, let alone Wei Xinyong, whose blood was far from her and Wei Huan.

    How could Wei Xinyong be willing to be the foil of Wei Zhenghong?

    Isn''t this audacious boy even seduced the crown princess?!

    He took Wei changjuan''s suicide note, who said that he couldn''t do it, and forced Wei Huan to fight with empress Gu to make profits from it?

    However, there is no encumbrance for him alone. When empress Gu wants to come, Wei Xinyong is ambitious. However, no matter in Zhiben hall or Ruiyu hall, he always bears the characters of jingchenghou and Changshan Gong. Jingcheng Hou and Changshan Gong have children and grandchildren. It''s too late to care about their own children and grandchildren. Where can they cultivate them wholeheartedly? The better he is, it''s too late for these two elders to suppress him! After all, both sides have their own blood and bones to count on. The two halls of the Wei family, unlike the Liu family of Donghu and the Shen family of Xiliang, have the ability of the Rong and Di people to help them test the Lord.

    This kind of person who has nothing but talent is most likely to take risks in order to get ahead!

    But Wei Xinyong dare to take risks, but Gu empress dare not - she is the prince and a son, even if she has several grandchildren, but there are so many princes in the crown, and none of the princes is particularly liked by the saint. Once the prince loses his position, how can the emperor and his grandson be established according to the current situation of the world?

    The most important thing is that, apart from the prince, Shenbo, the king of Iraq, is the most beloved one of the saints.

    Shenbo and empress Gu''s hatred for their harmful mother took over. Empress Gu''s mother and son must not be good. Even the Gu family in Hongzhou is afraid of being involved!

    Thinking of Shenbo, empress Gu inevitably thought a little deeper: Shenbo had repeatedly asked to marry Wei Lingyue, who knew the hall, as Queen Yi. At that time, he had stopped her. Although Wei changjuan was born in Ruiyu hall, she and Wei Lingyue are both the daughters of Wei family in Fengzhou. Even if Shenbo can''t think of it, Princess Deng will not miss this opportunity to remind the holy master whether the prince intentionally can''t live with her younger brother. Before his younger brother has married the future queen Wei, she first spoils the future sister-in-law, so that Shenbo can''t face it?

    Of course, the holy self is also lustful, and may not take such things seriously. But this is an opportunity for Shenbo and Princess Deng to make full use of it

    The most important is Fengzhou Wei!

    Now that Wei changjuan is dead, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want to have branches before Wei Zhenghong recovers completely and leaves office. This is also because Wei changjuan''s house was not welcomed by the old lady of song, who did not care about the life and death of the daughter of the commoner, so she did not investigate. But if it is announced, the Wei family must ask the prince to explain it to them for the sake of face. With empress Gu''s understanding of the family, she absolutely does not want to compete with the Wei family!

    Because it''s a shame for the Weis. It''s not only a Ruiyu hall, but also a branch of Zhiben hall and Weis for hundreds of years!

    And other reading will not sit.

    Wei changjuan is the daughter of serious reading. She represents the dignity of the noble girl, but she is trampled by the prince. No matter what the other five valves in the sea think, whether they really agree with Yi Chu or not, they will not just look at the Wei family alone to talk to the royal family. At least they will support the Wei family on the scene. Even if empress Gu manages the Hongzhou Gu family as the most prosperous one of the Deng family, she will not be able to cope with such a momentum.

    So empress Gu has only two choices: one is to kill her mouth together with Wei Xinyong, and the other is to endure!

    The empress has been in the palace for many years. She has defeated countless beloved concubines and concubines. She has been in charge of six palaces for a long time. Naturally, she prefers the first choice.

    Nai Hewei Xinyong has been dormant for many years in the hands of Jingcheng Hou. All the year round, Jingcheng Hou is preparing to find out his hatred and killing heart for Zhiben hall. He sends people to see his father and sister. Instead of being captured by the people sent by the empress Gu, he is killed by the bodyguards around him.

    And after Wei Xinyong killed, he ordered people to secretly throw the body to the back door of Gu''s residence in Hongzhou not far away

    With such a clear warning and such an unbridled threat, empress Gu no longer has the courage to fight.

    So she can only bear it.

    Even Liu Ruoyu, the crown princess, proudly told her that she didn''t like the crown prince at all, but she was very fond of Wei Xinyong, who was handsome and talented. In other words, both of them had already colluded with each other, and empress Gu could only bear it. She thought that the Empress who had always been high above was so angry that she fell down soft on her chest, but she still took an''s hand and ordered her to return to the East Palace safely Curtain

    Liu Ruoyu couldn''t help but smile and worried about Zhengyi''s face and looked at his cousin Liu''s, saying: "I can''t think about it for a while, don''t worry about sister seven. Look, I''m not very good now."It''s great.

 V3.Chapter 74

    Send Liu Shi away, Liu Ruoyu returns to the dormitory, lazily asks about: "where is Juzhong?"

    The palace man leaned over and said, "I just came here. I heard that my mother was talking to Mrs. Liu, so I left first."

    "Go and get him over here." Liu Ruoyu, holding her chin, said.

    After a while, Juzhong came in to salute. Liu Ruoyu didn''t send his palace attendants down. He asked Yan, "what do you want to do?"

    "Niangniang, master Weiliu said that Niangniang had caused him a big trouble, and he didn''t want to see his maidservant again." Ju Zhong''s face was low, but he said, "master Wei Liu said that he would not write to his mother in the future."

    "Even if he wants to write, I won''t take it." Liu Ruoyu said with a smile, "now the mother is waiting to grasp my painful feet to clean me up! Is it just that he really doesn''t care about me? "

    Ju Zhong said with a wry smile, "the servant didn''t see Master Wei Liu at all. It was the little servant tiger slave who came out to explain two words to the servant. Before the servant said anything, the tiger slave waved to send the servant out."

    "Well, why is this man so mean?" Liu Ruoyu listened, but still chuckled and said, "it''s not a desperate situation. Why should I talk about his self pollution? Besides, I didn''t really have an affair with him, that is to say, I borrowed a Cuan son to ask my mother and empress to be afraid not to deal with me. No one knows about it now. I am the crown prince and concubine of the dynasty. I take the initiative to tell my mother that I miss him all the time In other words, it''s time to be secretly happy. Why is this man so heartless? He can''t handle it. "

    Of course, Ju Zhong and his intimate palace people know that Liu Ruoyu and Wei Xinyong have never met formally It was Wei Xinyong who wanted to know about things in the palace, and Liu Ruoyu who wanted to know about things out of the palace, so he got together and exchanged information through Juzhong. Although they cooperate, they can''t talk about each other''s feelings. They just need what they need.

    As a result, Liu Ruoyu was forced to commit suicide by Empress Gu. In a hurry, she couldn''t think of anyone else to take advantage of the situation. She simply pushed out Wei Xinyong as a adulterer and made empress Gu angry. The assassin sent by the empress was also warned by Wei Xinyong in turn. Fortunately, those two sweethearts were ready to go and didn''t leave Wei Xinyong Any attack handle, but since Wei Xinyong threw the body to the back door of Gu''s mansion, he obviously knew it.

    This further proves that Liu Ruoyu had an affair with him Even empress Gu couldn''t find out when the two started to hook up and met several times. After Liu Ruoyu entered the palace, empress Gu was sure that she didn''t see Wei Xinyong in person. But everyone knows that Wei Xinyong is a native of the imperial capital. Before he passed on to Ruiyu hall, he was not noticed at all. At that time, Liu Ruoyu, was not nobody paying attention?

    Maybe they got together long before Wei Xinyong went to Chaoyun county and Liu Ruoyu was hired as crown princess?

    The prince shenxun has such a disheartening temperament. Empress Gu knows that if shenxun knew that the princess dared to wear such a green hat for herself and told him the truth eight hundred times, he would not pay attention! The prince will kill the princess immediately with a knife, and then kill Wei Xinyong!

    ¡­¡­ But even if the crown princess said that she had an affair with Wei Xinyong, it was just in front of the queen and an Shi. There is a fourth person in, Liu Ruoyu immediately showed virtuous and virtuous, gentle, noble and chaste inviolable!

    Even the queen, empty mouth white teeth said that the prince and princess were unfaithful Even Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter should help Liu Ruoyu talk!

    And the Wei family will certainly not admit that Wei Xinyong has an affair with the crown prince and princess. Let alone the famous family like SuoYu. The common people have to fight for cheek! Without proof, Liu Ruoyu married into the royal family and was very filial to empress Gu. Before, the empress also praised her virtue repeatedly on the scene - but the reputation of the prince was not good.

    So in the absence of evidence, even if Liu Ruoyu confessed to Wei Xinyong that she had an affair with her in front of the queen, the queen could only bear it, not only to bear it, but also to help her hide it from the prince.

    Otherwise, the Liu family and the Wei family will certainly discuss justice for Liu Ruoyu and Wei Xinyong. The key is that the court and the field are afraid that it is the prince who is tired of the prince and the princess and deliberately planted the stolen goods And empress Gu, of course, is protecting her son

    Who is to say that the prince has such a bad reputation, especially the reputation of being fond of new things and disgusted with old things?

    Besides, the crown prince and his concubine are red and apricot. Even if he kills the crown prince and his concubine, his face will be lost.

    Empress Gu knows the saint very well, and the saint himself is very lecherous. She may not be really angry about the prince''s forcible occupation of Wei changjuan. Even if she does, it''s because Wei changjuan''s identity will be very troublesome, not because she thinks that the prince''s actions are too disrespectful. But if the Crown Princess goes out of the wall, the crown prince only knows so far. The holy one must think that the crown prince is not able to do it!

    What is the end of being considered by your father as a prince? There is no lack of sons in the Holy Land!

    Liu Ruoyu thought about it for a while, and thought that empress Gu, even though she hated herself to the marrow at the moment, would like to kill herself early, but for her own son, she only wanted to come secretly, and decided not to come clearly.

    In the dark Liu Ruoyu''s mouth is slightly crooked, showing a sneer: she is not stupid to escape from the worries under the crane! What''s more, empress Gu has no evidence that she had an affair with Wei Xinyong. In his hand, Wei Xinyong is holding the evidence that the prince forcibly occupied Wei changjuan and made her young age unbearable to be humiliated and hated to dieBut last time, although I passed the pass with the help of Wei Xinyong, I survived. Liu Ruoyu also knows that the cover of Wei Xinyong is not so easy to use - this person is not the master of pity. Liu Ruoyu told him that apart from exchanging information with each other, he would not do anything about each other.

    Wei changjuan, Wei Xinyong is kind. Do not want Liu Ruoyu to Gu empress estimation error, instead forced to drag him into the water. Wei Xinyong doesn''t want to see Ju Zhong now, and makes the tiger slave furious. It''s not necessarily that he is so angry. Eight out of ten, he reminds Liu Ruoyu how to make up for himself.

    Fortunately, although Wei Xinyong was born with both talent and appearance, the compensation he wanted was ordinary: silver.

    It doesn''t matter if there is no silver. Wei Xinyong is not very picky Gold and pearl.

    Liu Ruoyu is also married into the east palace. The dowry given by Liu''s family is compared with the example of Duanmu WeiMiao, the former crown princess. After all, Duanmu WeiMiao is also the daughter of Duanmu family. Liu family is not inferior to Duanmu family. Liu Ruoyu is also the prince''s original match. Of course, Liu family can''t let her lose her face.

    It''s also the blessing of Duanmu WeiMiao. The former eldest lady of Duanmu family was very popular with her grandmother. When she came out of the cabinet, her grandmother added a lot more to her than the example of Liu, the first crown princess of the dynasty. So when it was Liu Ruoyu''s turn to be the third Crown Princess of the dynasty, the Liu family deliberately added some more to Duanmu WeiMiao''s example in order to get out of the previous tone - Liu Ruoyu did not lack the silver money to buy Wei Xinyong, otherwise, he would not be so enthusiastic to tell her about Wei changjuan.

    The problem is where a lot of money is going. It''s not easy to hide it from the queen. It''s a trick to fall in the eyes of the interested people

    When Liu Ruoyu was thinking about how to bring Wei Xinyong back, Wei Xinyong was talking with song Zaishui about the ending of Wei changjuan: "empress Gu is too afraid of reading, it seems that it is impossible to eradicate Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter with her hands."

    "I''ve said for a long time that today''s crown princess is chosen by Empress Gu herself. Where can she lift a stone and smash her foot and tear down Liu Sihuai''s platform?" Song Dynasty frowned at the water.

    As for Empress Gu''s mother and son, song Zaishui knew very well - who told her to have several years of Chenguang? What she dreamed of was how to apply for the dissolution of the engagement with the prince?

    For Empress Gu and Prince Shen Xun''s temperament, there is also a preference. The former princess to be prince has been back to back. Before, because Wei changjuan''s affairs were too big and too sudden, song hurriedly followed Wei Xinyong''s plan. It''s wrong to think about it afterwards. When talking to Wei Xinyong again, Wei Xinyong plans to wait for a few days and then make a decision.

    As a result, this wait-and-see is the killer sent by Empress gu!

    If it wasn''t for Wei Xinyong''s release of Chaoyun County, he had taught the bandit Haosheng who was taken from fengqishan. There were several people who could use it. He was afraid that he would die in such a muddle. Now I still have the identity of Prince, concubine and adulterer

    At the moment, his face was very ugly: "I thought the prince''s heirs were prosperous, and Liu Hai''s room was nothing. Then how ambitious Liu Ruowo, after all, young. Empress Gu got the truth, but she could hold Liu Sihuai This is my fault. "

    "How could a little thing like this be held up by Taiwei?" Song Zaishui disagreed and said, "not to mention that empress Gu dare not face Liu''s family. After all, once she does face Liu''s family, it is not good for empress, but loses an ally. It''s said that empress Gu can''t swallow that tone for the crown prince. She really quarreled with Liu''s family. Liu Sihuai simply killed Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE. At that time, there was no evidence of their death. Even if you have Wei changjuan''s "suicide note" and the person who made the Figurine died, Liu''s family refused to accept it. Can there be any officials who can decide whether it''s black or white? "

    Wei Xinyong rubbed his forehead and said wearily: "Liu family is not very interested in empress Gu''s mother and son. Otherwise, the crown princess should not be Liu Ruoyu, who is not valued by the family, but Liu RUOYE, who is loved by her parents. For this point, empress Gu wants to come to know that if I was her, I would definitely seize this opportunity to make the Liu family more clever. The empress and the prince can not only bring together one Liu family. For example, the Liu family was also involved in the assassination of Chang Ying and Chang Feng outside Fengzhou. Your father is Changying''s and Changfeng''s uncles. The Shen family is Changying''s husband''s family. Changfeng''s fiancee comes from Qingzhou su. If the Liu family dare not obey, take this opportunity to invite Wei, song, Shen and Su to deal with them together. They are not afraid that they will not bow down! "

    Song shook his head in the water and said, "it''s not that simple. Empress Gu is the daughter of the aristocratic family. She is always afraid of reading. But it''s not just her. Isn''t it the same with the Holy One? Moreover, the prince is so unshaped. It''s hard to say whether the position of the monarch can be stable, if it''s not for the old age of the saint, just because of his previous mischief. Besides, it''s not so inviting. Changying is very popular with my grandmother, but you know, for a family like us, the elder''s love for the younger generation is totally different from the elder''s plan for the family. What''s more, our families are right for the prince... "

    Speaking of this, song Zaishui frowned and said, "do you talk to me?"

    Wei Xinyong had no shame, smiled and said: "I think so. Before the prince ascended the throne, he treated his wife as Liu Jiehua. When he assumes the position, how can the six valves in the sea be bothered by him? How can reading be tolerated? In the past, it was just the hands and feet of each family. Now it seems that the six valves will join hands, rightSong Dingding looked at him for a moment in the water and said in a cold voice, "can you say that again? Before that, what I said was that my uncle was not well. It''s better for the Wei family to be quiet and not move. I was cheated to follow your advice, one by one Is it to force the six valves to join hands? "

    "When the matter goes out, the Wei family is shameless. The Wei family starts to talk with the sage. The other five valves, such as Liu''s, are not sure if they can get cheap, but they want to give the Wei family a hand." Wei Xinyong said sarcastically, "why is this? Is it not good for six families to work together so as not to have a long dream? What''s more, since it''s Liu''s family who caused the trouble, it''s Liu''s family who should make atonement! "

    "You are a good heir to the Wei family with all your heart!" Song in the water gas extremely anti smile, "long Ying has always told me that you are cunning, I say you should have some credit, the original long Ying even more accurate than I see!"

    Wei Xinyong smiled lightly: "why is Miss song so? In fact, these days I ask you for help, which is good for you. I don''t believe you look at the young man at the corner. If you hadn''t asked your brother to accompany you to discuss matters with me these times, he didn''t know how long to hide it? "

 V3.Chapter 75

    "Corner?" Song in the water eye wave move, looked at the spring scenery beside the eye, spring scenery will, tiptoe to the building a look, quickly back, slightly nod.

    Song looked at Wei Xinyong in the water and said, "who is it?"

    "Zhang Luoning, the eldest son of Zhangjia." Wei Xinyong said, "from the last few times, every time you come out, he is watching nearby."

    "What does this person want?" Song raised his eyebrows in the water and asked, biting his teeth in his heart: since Wei Xinyong knew that Zhang Luoning had been near him several times before, it was obviously not until now that he found out. But he didn''t say Now, although I have said that song Zaishui''s understanding of him is also to avoid his own questioning. Maybe this matter also has his trap?

    Wei Xinyong has been calculating for several times. Now I can''t figure out which words he said are true and which are false? Song in the water has always boasted wisdom, now also feel hard.

    Wei Xinyong said with a smile, "the great son of Zhangjia used to have a great reputation in the capital of the emperor. He was famous for his recklessness. Maybe he was so infatuated with you. That''s why he was so infatuated with you?"

    "I''m not in the mood to laugh at you now." Song Zaishui thought Wei Xinyong was just talking nonsense. He sneered and said, "what''s the matter with this Luoning?"

    Zhang Luoning has a good reputation in the boudoir of the imperial capital. Although he grew up in the south of the Yangtze River in the Song Dynasty, he came to the imperial capital in recent years, but he was also mentioned by Deng xiechuan and his eldest sister-in-law Huo. Luoning is good at composing gorgeous poems. Although many people call it flashy and empty, it is popular in the Qinlou and chuguan. It is called the first talent in the capital of the emperor. Moreover, this man is unruly. It is said that he is the guest of almost all famous prostitutes in the imperial capital

    In Song Dynasty, I want to come here in water. What''s the relationship between such a person and myself? First, the Song family had nothing to do with Zhangjia; second, they had never met Zhang Luoning. Therefore, since Zhang Luoning paid attention to himself, song immediately thought that there must be a plot in the water!

    Otherwise, this kind of confidant, who lives all over the capital, will come out and stare at a woman who is damaged in appearance and has a long and determined marriage?

    Wei Xinyong took a meaningful look at her and said: "how do you know I''m joking, not really? You think Zhang Luoning is also a famous talent of the emperor. If it''s just for watching, why should he appear in person? Can''t you just send some of your henchmen? But these times, he did it himself. I let people see it behind him. Every time, he waited for you to enter the mansion. He had to linger outside for a while before he left. It''s not about falling in love with you, but it''s about the difference between men and women. You already have a fiance, so you can only appear near you, peeping at you through the curtain of the car to solve the lovesickness. What''s that? "

    Song said in the cold water: "this is ridiculous! Even when my appearance is intact, I am not a beautiful woman. Now my appearance is damaged and my age is long. It''s said that my confidants are all over the capital. How could he care for me, a talented man who is famous for his capital? " She felt that it was pointless to discuss this topic and asked again, "whose is this ronin? What does he want to do? I don''t believe you noticed him a few times earlier, but now you don''t know! "

    Wei Xinyong said slowly: "I only heard that he has a good relationship with Shen zangfeng. But then again, Shen zangfeng has always been very popular among the three guards, second only to Gu Yi. "

    "Shen zangfeng?" Song Zaishui thought that Zhang Luoning was either the Queen''s person or related to Zhang Shaoguang, but he didn''t want Wei Xinyong to mention his cousin''s husband. He couldn''t help but be shocked. Then he asked, but Wei Xinyong suddenly stood up and said, "it''s almost time for Chen Guang. I have an appointment with Wei Shengyi at noon. Goodbye!"

    After that, he didn''t give song a chance to stay in the water, so he went as soon as he dusted his robes.

    "You..." Song Dynasty was slightly angry in the water, but Wei Xinyong was determined to leave. The elegant room of the teahouse was clean, but there were people coming and going outside. She could not ask the servant girl to pull up. In case of noisy and quiet to call attention, who knows what rumors would come out? A low cry, hate stamped feet.

    This elegant room is divided into inside and outside. When song was stamping his feet in the water, song Zaijiang, who was waiting for tea outside the elegant room, came in and said to his sister, "Uncle Wei Liushu is gone. Let''s go back?"

    "Well, go back." Song in the water gloomily received the summer scenery to send the valance cap, way.

    Song Dynasty was famous for his good temper in Xinjiang, but he accompanied his younger sister to meet a young uncle in name for many times. On the way back, he had to rely on his carriage and remind song Zaishui in a small voice: "if you have something to say to Uncle Wei, you don''t have to speak in person. Even if you don''t trust me, I''ll send you a message next time. It''s not good for both sides to come out and meet like this all the time. "

    "Well, I see." Song in the water is still thinking about Zhang Luoning''s business, casually perfunctory, put down the curtain, but ordered spring and summer, "give your target mirror from the curtain to the coachman, ask the coachman to pay attention to getting off from time to time, and see if Zhang Luoning is still following us?"

    The coachman, who was behind the curtain, also followed the Song Dynasty''s instructions in the water. Without turning two corners, the coachman coughed, and Xia Jing quickly opened the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The great master Zhang is still behind us." The coachman asked in a low voice, "what should I do now?""What to do?" Song in the water-cooled smile Yang Yang chin, "please two elder brothers with a group of people, to block that piece of Luoning to the front alley, ask face to face understand!"

    The coachman didn''t know that song Zaishui had gone to see Wei Xinyong these times. He only said that his young lady was in a bad mood these days, and the second childe accompanied her younger sister to go out for relaxation from time to time. As for Wei Xinyong, it all happened to happen.

    Zhang Luoning is a famous personage again. After hearing Xia Jing''s words, Zhang Luoning seems to be following his group these times. The coachman and the bodyguard immediately want to deviate. Everyone thought that it must be Zhang Luoning''s audacity. Even the fiancee, who was the only legitimate daughter of his master and also the legitimate son of the Su family in Qingzhou, dared to follow Xiao''s thought and immediately rub hands.

    Song in Xinjiang to listen to the bodyguard''s embellishment, but also frowned, said: "this person is also a son of the family, how so rude?"

    The bodyguards all said: "what kind of identity is the eldest lady? How can she be coveted by the son of a family? Please give me an order. Let me catch that guy and let him be cleaned up! In case that guy doesn''t care about him when he sees us, he thinks it''s laissez faire and spreads it out. It doesn''t damage the reputation of our eldest lady! "

    According to the disposition of Song Dynasty in Xinjiang, he was not willing to conflict with others if it was not necessary. But it''s about sister''s reputation Moreover, song Zaiyong also knew that these times when he thought his sister was in a bad mood, he took her out to relax, which was a cover for song to meet and discuss with Wei Xinyong at the request of water. Song just reminded his younger sister not to do this in Xinjiang. Now I heard that Zhang Luoning had appeared before and after his brother and sister went out, which made him feel guilty.

    As he was full of emptiness, he thought, "is it not Zhang Luoning who knows about the meeting between his sister and uncle Wei? Although there was no personal relationship between the two of them, uncle Liu of the Wei family refused to be recruited by his father and could not go to Sikong mansion frequently. My sister is worried about cousin Wei again. She often inquires about information from him, so she has to choose outside But the sixth uncle of the Wei family is young and has an excellent appearance. If it is known, it is not certain that he will be hard to listen. "

    It''s easy to get married with Su Yu, the fifth son of the Su family. Now it''s one in 20. Even the eldest son of the cousin is full of weeks. As a result, the younger sister hasn''t come out yet Song in Xinjiang didn''t want the marriage to be disturbed from his heart, so he immediately made a decision: "you go quietly to stop Zhang Luoning and take him to the front alley. I''ll ask him for myself!"

    A girl''s family has a good reputation. With such a noble status, she is talked about in a mess. Even if she succeeds in refuting rumors afterwards, she will inevitably be talked about. In particular, what song did in the water these times can''t be explained clearly. Song Zaijiang thought, "now the best way is to set up a crime of coveting his sister for Zhang Luoning, and take the handle of him. No matter what he said, others will think that he can''t seduce his sister, and become angry and slander!"

    He secretly rejoiced that Zhang Luoning himself was not a perfect man, and that he was a master known to the public and the public in the name of immorality, and that he would be punished one by one for this crime.

    Since all the brothers and sisters of the Song family had made such a plan, after a while, song left some people in Xinjiang to escort his sister back first, and then went to the alley to talk with Zhang Luoning.

    As song thought in Xinjiang, Zhang didn''t admit that he secretly followed song in the water at first.

    Until song Zaijiang sneered and asked him, "Mr. Zhang said that you happened to walk behind our brothers and sisters. Then, Mr. Zhang, two days ago, five days ago and nine days ago, I took my sister out for relaxation. Does Mr. Zhang happen every time?"

    After hearing this, Zhang Luoning''s face changed. He no longer denied it, but refused to admit it.

    Song Zaixiang and him for a while, because they were afraid of their sister''s reputation, and they were afraid that they would make a big trouble. They suggested that the servants pushed Zhang Luoning, made him suffer a little, and threw out a few warning words, so they left.

    Back to song Fu, song is waiting in the water to ask him how he passed. Knowing that Zhang Luoning didn''t admit the following, song Zaishui was not surprised. He sneered and said: "this kind of thing can''t be recognized if he doesn''t get home stupid, but second brother, you are so kind-hearted. How can you let people slightly punish him? It''s time to give him a few good ones! "

    Song Zaixiang said: "I don''t care what I do, but I''m afraid it will affect you after a big incident."

    "I''m not talking about his following, I''m talking about his ulterior motives!" Song is in the waterway. "Second brother, you accompany me out these times. I want to know what Wei Xinyong and I are talking about. This piece of Luoning is Zhang''s son. Isn''t Liu RUOYE''s mother Zhangjia''s daughter? On the whole, it''s Zhang Luoning''s aunt! I doubt he helped Zhang Shaoguang to watch us! "

    Although not every time he talked with Wei Xinyong in the water of Song Dynasty in Xinjiang, he was on the spot several times as he is today. After all, his temperament is simple and dislikes intrigue. Wei Xinyong and song had to fight each other to get what they needed. Song in Xinjiang with two times feel unhappy, simply will avoid.

    But he is very clear about Wei changjuan. In the end, it is a matter that will lead to great events if you are not careful. At the moment, he was slightly surprised: "but why did Zhang Luoning come here in person?"

    Song zaiwai: "just after Wei Xinyong reminded me that Zhang Luoning followed me several times, he said: Zhang Luoning and Shen zangfeng have a good personal relationship.""What does sister mean?" Song Dynasty frowned in Xinjiang.

    "Wei changjuan was killed by Liu RUOYE and won by the prince." Song, after returning home first, had thought about it for a while. Now he had a guess, saying, "this man has been unable to go with Chang Ying, which has been heard by all the imperial families. That Zhang Shaoguang is Liu RUOYE''s mother. If Liu RUOYE''s deeds are exposed, neither of them is good. In order to shirk their responsibilities, the Liu family will surely say that Zhang''s tutor is incompetent. Zhangjia is just a family, not Liu''s family, who will be the scapegoat of Liu''s family. Zhang Luoning is the eldest son of zhangjiadi. How could he not consider it for his family? He has a good personal relationship with Shen zangfeng. Maybe he wants to talk with Chang Ying through Shen zangfeng? After all, everyone knows that Changying is still the apple of our aunt''s eye, even though he has already left the Pavilion! "

    Song thought about it and said, "if so, what does he do after you?" Shouldn''t we try to write to Xiliang

    "Shen zangfeng and Chang Ying are not idiots. They make friends privately. Where does Zhang Luoning come from? A letter tells them to ask their families not to pursue them?" Song said contemptuously in the water, "I''ve asked second brother you to accompany me to see Wei Xinyong. It''s all in the capital. The capital of the emperor is just so big. I think it may be that Zhang Luoning happened to see it. He may be suspicious. Maybe he wants to catch something. So when writing for love, he has something to do with threatening Chang Ying. In order to protect my reputation, Chang Ying has to answer his request! "

    Such a simple trap, but also want to hide from the former princess to be prince, small as the future queen cultivation of Miss Ben? Song Zaishui told the second elder brother lightly, "I will not see Wei Xinyong in person in the future, and I have to ask the second elder brother to deliver messages for me. But the second brother should be more cautious. No matter what, you should never let others know. Even the second sister-in-law''s side is better to hide As for this Luoning, I will write to Changying right away! Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter were also murderers of long Ying. Even if this Zhang Luoning is Shen Zanfeng''s sworn brother, Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter can''t rely on him to escape from life! "

 V3.Chapter 76

    Song Zaishui''s letter hasn''t reached Xiliang city yet. Because Shangguan 11 finally came back, Wei Changying went back to Xiliang city with her husband.

    Although I left for a few days, diecuiguan was also in Xiliang, and Huang presided over the internal affairs in the ancestral hall, which was no different from their time. The rooms and courtyards were all cleaned spotlessly.

    Looking at the clear inside and outside of the window, Wei Changying nodded with satisfaction and said to Huang, "aunt is working hard."

    "It''s all for the handmaids. What''s the hard work?" As soon as Huang smiled, he saw that Wei Changying was in a good spirit, so he simply reported the matter to him. "A few days ago, on the other side of Jiyuan, Mr. Ji sent the leader of caoshao Castle once again. Nominally, some local products were sent here, but the maid saw the Lord of Cao Shaobao and said that she wanted to find Shao''s wife. This is what the maid asked. As a result, the Lord of Cao Shaobao heard that both the young lady and the young son were not there. He said that he would wait until the young lady and the young son came back. The maid was going to write to tell the young lady, but before the letter was written, she received the news that the young lady and the childe were coming back, so... "

    "The little girl is running again?" Wei Changying was a little surprised. "She also sent the local products? But I don''t know what is the local product? Did the people in caojiapu dig a second old ginseng from somewhere, or some mountain treasures like Ganoderma lucidum and Shouwu? "

    Huang said: "the maid also guessed like this. At that time, she asked the receiver to be careful! As a result, I took things out one by one and looked at them carefully. This time, they were all local products. It''s just some common vegetables. The maid is not sure. She took some of them to the small kitchen to cook. She cut them all and broke them But there is no entrainment. "

    "Then she just wanted to see us." Wei Chang Ying smiled and said, "I don''t know why this time?"

    Huang asked, "does the young lady want to see her?"

    "Send for her tomorrow." Wei Changying thought and said.

    That night, Wei Changying said to Shen Cangfeng, "it seems that the Mengshan gang can''t sit still."

    "It''s natural." Shen Cangfeng quickly took off her clothes and said, "before the Di people were defeated and split into two parts to fight against each other, Lai Dayong started to run. Now that aitahu''s request for peace talks has been granted, can Lai Dayong not be more anxious? "

    "He''s in Guanzhou, not Xiliang." Wei Changying Ren''s husband picked himself up, put his arms around his neck, kissed him, smiled and asked, "what''s his hurry? Are you afraid that you will release your hand from the Di people and not let Cao family castle go? Is he so close to caojiabao? Cao family castle is not so urgent now! "

    Shen Cangfeng raised his head from her cheek and said with a smile: "he saw that I had invited my elder brother Shangguan, and he had temporarily released his hand from the external troubles, for fear that he would not be able to do it later."

    "Why, he came to your heart?" Wei Changying is surprised to ask, but what else does she want to say? Shen zangfeng has no patience to continue to answer

    The next morning, the servant brought Cao ya.

    Wei Changying sees her alone. First, she asks Ji Gu about her body. She learns that Ji Gu is all right. Now she can walk with a stick. She is very happy. She orders her left and right to send some nourishing things to Ji garden.

    After such an exchange of greetings, Wei Changying asked Cao ya what was the matter before he came to find himself.

    This is an unruly and disrespectful girl in Jiyuan''s manager qishankou. She is always shy in front of Wei Changying. When she asks, she doesn''t have much to say. She takes a letter out of her arms and delivers it to Shiyu.

    Wei Changying didn''t receive the letter. He swept it up in the rain. Seeing that there was not a word left on the envelope, he asked Cao ya, "is that it?"

    Cao Ya whispered, "Grandpa gave it to me. Let me give it to the little lady."

    Ask again a few words, see this little girl to bow head to knead Cape of a strength.

    What''s written in this letter? Wei Changying can also guess something. Ji Gu is also in Xiliang city. Wei Changying was sued several times by Qishan. He didn''t have a good impression on Caoya either. Seeing this, he was not in the mood to tease her, so he sent her back.

    Cao Ya is taken out by Shi Yu, and Wei Changying hands the letter to Huang Shi and opens it. After all, such a thin letter, even if it has hands and feet, is poisoned. Huang, who was trained by Ji Qubing, was not afraid of poison.

    After a while, Huang finished the inspection and handed it back to Wei Changying: "I didn''t do anything on the letter."

    Wei Changying nodded. In fact, she felt that neither Ji Gu nor Lai Dayong could write the letter. It''s just a son of a thousand gold who can''t sit down. It''s a habit to read this sudden letter only after it''s checked.

    After receiving the letter, Wei Changying hasn''t read it yet, but Shen Cangfeng comes in with a flash of figure at the threshold. His face is a little strange, with some funny meanings.

    Wei Chang Ying put down the letter and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "I remember that elder martial brother came to Xiliang city with us. Although he has arranged his residence, there is always only one domestic servant around him. Do you want to add some maids to serve him? So come and tell you I didn''t want to meet the young Castle leader of Cao''s family just on the way. "

    "What happened to Cao ya?" Wei Changying asked curiously, "did she say anything crazy to you?" Qishan has always said that Cao Ya often scolds Ji Gu and never calls him his grandfather. They are all "old and immortal" and are very unfilial Is it not Cao Ya who has exposed the original shape as soon as she leaves her own place, which makes Shen Cangfeng bump into her?However, Shen Cangfeng shook his head and said, "my servant led her out. When I met her on the road, my servant reminded her to salute me. As a result, the little girl looked up at me, and her face immediately changed, as if she had been frightened by me. She gave me a hurried salute, and then grabbed the sleeve of the servant tightly, almost as quickly as she took the servant as a shield. "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying was confused and said, "what''s wrong with her? It''s just that I''m very clever. "

    Shen zangfeng said: "yes, Shen dieI said she may be afraid of life? But I don''t think she saw me last time? Besides, she wasn''t so scared when she didn''t look up at me before. "

    "Let Qishan know later." Wei Changying just came in because her husband didn''t have time to read the letter, but he also saw the letter''s head was "Lai Dayong of Mengshan sect immediately bows up", and handed it to him, "you came just in time, this letter is for you."

    Shen zangfeng took the letter and read it carefully. Wei Changying also came over. The couple read the letter together and smiled.

    The letter is not only from Lai Dayong, the leader of Mengshan Gang, but also from Lai Dayong, who put forward his intention of joining in the letter.

    "It seems that the deep relationship between Lai Dayong and caojiabao is not that caojiabao buys private salt from him." Wei Chang Ying, holding her husband''s arm, crooked her head and said, "he wants to run to you, but he still hasn''t forgotten to take him to Cao''s castle."

    "Otherwise, I won''t ask Jigu to transfer this letter." Shen zangfeng smiled and said, "but since the letter says so, why the gangs in Guanzhou are so close to my exile castle in Xiliang? If you want to ask, you will know Three thousand people of Cao family castle, well, Shen dieI, please ask Uncle Jiu to come to the ancestral hall for a talk. "

    Nine uncle is Shen Donglai, now Xiliang assassin.

    For Lai Dayong, in addition to selling the case to all the people in the Mengshan Gang, including him, who had a case, he also put forward a request that the refugees in caojiabao return to their original places and share the land for their livelihood.

    These two points are not difficult for Shen zangfeng. In the previous one, he wrote a letter to the central government. Shen Xuan and Shen zEU discussed with each family, and they became the holy one who loves to hear the good news and hates all kinds of bad news. Especially when there is news of bandits in the Middle Kingdom, the holy one doesn''t like to listen to it. Every time a report is written to such a subordinate, the holy one will be angry.

    As time goes by, the news about the bandits is simply not reported. Mengshan gang has been rampant in Guanzhou for some years, but shengshang still doesn''t know about it. So if we want to close the case for them, we only need to consult with the Duanmu family in charge of the official department and destroy the files directly.

    The latter is even easier. Say hello to Shen Dong, re register and make a register for those refugees in caojiapu, and make some fields for each household In fact, many people in inner China had fields, but they could not bear the heavy taxes and levies. They abandoned the fields and went to Cao''s castle. As long as these people''s original fields are returned to them, some reduction in taxes will become.

    Shen zangfeng obviously wanted to do these two things right away, so he sent Shen Dong to come here on the spot.

    Shen Dong, who has little ability and relies on his father''s fast and accurate standing, won''t disobey Shen zangfeng''s idea.

    Shen Zang Feng then wrote a reply that two conditions could be agreed and that he had begun to work on, sending people to Ji Yuan.

    After receiving the letter, Lai Dayong took only a dozen well-trained helpers, disguised as a business trip, and went to Xiliang city to ask Ji Gu for help as usual to see Shen zangfeng.

    "Uncle Lai from the neighboring county?" Wei Changying hears Cao Ya''s words coming to him again. With a slight smile, he thinks that Lai Dayong and Cao''s castle have a very close relationship. Let Cao ya call him uncle. Is it not because he has become brother and sister with Mu Chunmian? In this way, it''s said that Limu Chunmian and Lai Dayong have personal love, which is not true.

    But these are all small things - Wei Changying is calm, and according to Shen zangfeng''s previous advice, Cao Ya tells her uncle to teach him to enter mingpeitang from the corner gate two days later. At that time, he will guide him.

    Two days later, Wei Changying arranged his servants to lead the way to Jiaomen. People would be taken to a secluded courtyard in the front yard, where Shen Zanfeng would wait. These are all business affairs. Wei Changying didn''t ask much. He had to deal with the backyard business accumulated when he left Xiliang city.

    As a result, after noon, Wei Changying had lunch alone and was about to have a rest. The little maids selected from the children of the Shen family came in, stormy and stormy. They didn''t even ask if the maids and chief Wei Ying, who were standing by their hands in the cloister, had fallen asleep at the moment. They rushed into the room. Without waiting for the ambassadors to scold them, they angrily reported, "young lady, you just asked the maids to lead the group of people who went to the northeast corner to meet the childe. They want the childe to take a concubine £¡¡±

 V3.Chapter 77

    Before that, Ying, the head of the guard, was in a hurry to travel to the West and didn''t bring enough people, so he selected a group of people from the Shen family to supplement. Originally, Wei Changying was born in the Wei family of Fengzhou. There are countless people to marry. If she was in the capital of the emperor, she would be blinded by her own family children. What''s more, the sons of the Shen family are all in the imperial capital. It''s a good job to serve her closely. It''s beyond the family''s reach.

    So it''s easy for us to have a chance. The children of the ancestral hall fought each other to win. Although Yanyu is just a little maid, she is smart and born neat and lovely, and her parents and aunts are smart enough to make her selected.

    Because of his age, he didn''t mix with the ambassador''s daughter, but worried that in a few years, Wei Changying would return to the imperial capital. At that time, there would be a wider range of choices. Maybe the rain and smoke would be ignored, which is always a promising performance.

    Today, Wei Changying sent her to guide Lai Dayong''s party. The rain and smoke brought people to the cross courtyard, so she stayed outside and waited for them. It was agreed that she would lead people to the cross courtyard. When the visitors wanted to leave, she would also take them to the corner gate.

    As a result, the voice inside was a little louder, the smoke and rain outside listened to a few words intermittently, and suddenly blew up the hair. At present, no matter whether there is someone leading the way or not, directly ran to report to Wei Changying!

    After listening to her indignant description, Wei Changying said, "the starter will come to Xiliang like this, but he will not be sure until he has accepted what they are in charge of." Yun Yun Yun first frowned, and then asked, "you will go like this, but you haven''t called for one." People for you? "

    "The maid thought that the starter was too much, for fear that the little lady would suffer a loss if she knew it was too late..." he said

    "What can I lose?" Wei Changying asked her calmly, "at best, they just want to plug a person and a husband. Let''s not say that the husband hasn''t agreed yet, even if he has. Just a concubine, why am I afraid of it? "

    The maid who served in the inner room was going to follow the smoke and rain to scold Lai Dayong and his party for doing something wrong. Hearing this, she was very busy and shut up.

    Yanyu says with a smile: "the maid knows the mistake, only those people......"

    "What did those people say? What''s your business?" Wei Chang Ying sinks his face. "I told you to lead the way, not to eavesdrop! Not to eavesdrop and then tell me! If my husband wants to take a concubine, can he not tell me? Want you to run like this? What about your own responsibilities? I can''t do my own business well. I''m running around everywhere. What''s the standard! "

    Yanyu originally wanted to please, but was scolded. He didn''t dare to say a word with his head down. Seeing this situation, Wei Changying sneers and asks people to lead her to he''s house for punishment, and sends Feiyu to cross the hospital to lead the way for her - but the news of the wind and fire of the rain has already been known by Huang''s and he''s. He''s hurriedly handed over the punishment of the rain to his mother-in-law to start with, and Huang''s one before and one after another.

    When Wei Changying saw this situation, he said: "what are you doing so hard? It''s not a big deal. "

    "Is it a big deal? It''s just that the little hooves of Yanyu are so outrageous. The handmaid hasn''t taught the servant girl who dare to leave her duty without permission for many years." He hurriedly found an excuse and said, "no, I''ll come here and ask your wife for a sin? The maidservant will teach them a lesson in the future, and will not let them be so confused again. "

    Huang said: "the maid just came to have a look."

    Wei Chang Ying chuckled and said, "well, I have nothing here. Let''s go and do it."

    Although she said so, Huang and he still refused to go. What she said was that they wanted to know.

    "Listen to Yanyu. It''s about Lai Dayong who wants to join his husband, but he''s not sure. So he wants to give the second leader of his gang to him as a concubine." "I was surprised to hear it at the beginning," said Ying, the commander of the guard. "This Meng Mountain Gang is both a bandit and a salt dealer. There are even women in it. They are not the families they secretly took up the mountain, but the innocent women they wanted to take away. There''s a woman in charge Listen to Yanyu, it seems that the second leader''s life is not bad. "

    Huang Shi and he Shi asked together, "did you agree?"

    "I came to report the rain before I heard it. Where do I know?" Wei Changying said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal Let''s go as soon as we can. "

    Seeing that she looked relaxed, rather than trying to calm down, Huang and he took a breath of relief, looked at each other and said, "in that case, the maid will leave first."

    It''s said that Huang and he had to discuss with each other when they went out of the gate: "it''s a good thing to return to the leader of Mengshan sect to vote. I don''t want them to be so shameless. I''m going to have a good idea to fight in the childe''s backyard! "

    "I''m afraid that the young lady will not be able to bear the news......"

    "I''m afraid that young lady will not be happy. Yanyu, a fool, doesn''t want to think about it. Why didn''t she hear other words? She just heard these words? It must have been those people who raised their voices to let her know so that she could come and report in advance. If you can call young lady to fight for this reason, I''m not sure that the young master could not see the person they recommended, and she would not be able to deal with it. Would you agree? ""If so, those who are afraid of Lai Da Yong are afraid of being colluded with the people in Ming Pu Tang, or there is an eye liner. Otherwise, how can we know that the rain and smoke will fall? "

    "That''s not necessarily true. When they were elected in the past, other people didn''t have a chance? It''s not certain that these people are responsible for this. They want Yanyu to be driven back because of this and change their daughter to come up. "

    Huang frowned and said, "since the young lady asked us not to worry about the concubine here, we didn''t ask. After all, young lady is not the old lady who used to be raised in the boudoir. Now, young lady has her own idea. Whether we can manage everything on behalf of her or not. What''s more, I''m just a concubine. I''m from a humble background. I don''t think I can see it according to my childe''s identity. Even if I see it, I''ll make a decoration at most It''s easy to clean up. Let''s check it first. Lai Dayong went to Jiyuan two days ago to see Mr. Ji, but who has mentioned them? "

    "Father Ji..." He wanted to stop talking.

    Huang said solemnly, "don''t worry, sister he. Although I was taught by Ji Shenyi, I learned this skill. However, it was also Ji Shenyi who gave face to the old lady. I was finally the one who was taught by the old lady. Since the old lady gave me to the young lady, I naturally turned to the young lady for everything. It''s easy to say that father Ji is just the uncle of doctor Ji. Even if doctor Ji conflicts with his wife, I''m definitely on her side. "

    He was really worried that if Ji Gu used his knowledge of mingpeitang these days to encourage Lai Dayong to do so, or to let Shen Cangfeng take a concubine, it would be Ji Gu''s idea - Huang was closely related to Ji Qubing, for fear that she would be embarrassed. Now I got Huang''s approval, which made me feel relieved.

    At present, the two men discussed a few words and went after each other.

    Wei Changying here, except for the interruption of the nap, this day as usual, as if nothing happened to deal with everything. In the evening, Lai Dayong and his party left and Shen Cangfeng went back to the back hall to change clothes.

    After changing his ordinary clothes, Shen Zang Feng asked, "what led Lai Dayong''s way before was Yanyu. How did it change into flying rain?"

    "The little maid didn''t do a good job, even if she listened to the wall corner. Hearing half of them come to me and complain, I don''t even know how to find someone to replace her! I''ve given her to Aunt he. " Wei Changying also does not hide his words, saying, "what''s the matter?"

    Shen zangfeng said, "it''s true that there are no rules. It''s time to punish." This ability way, "nothing, I saw off a guest to see to change a person, still thought you had what matter here, called her away, therefore changed the flying rain to pass."

    Wei Changying said: "I have sent smoke and rain to wait on you. Even if I am short of people, I will call two people from the front yard to replace me, but I will not disturb you!"

    "I think so, too." Shen Zang Feng touched his chin and said with a smile, "Ying''er has always been the most virtuous By the way, what''s the matter with the little maid running to you? Is it? "

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "what do you think she can sue?" He glanced sideways at her husband again. "It''s not right that she left her post without permission in the middle of the way and complained, but you should always make it clear to me when you get here? If I want to add more people, I have to clean up the house for her, so as not to delay the day when she enters the door Isn''t it? "

    When Shen Zang Feng heard this, he looked up and down at her, his eyes on a red gold hairpin beside her sideburns. He said, "is it foolish for Ying''er to be a husband?"

    "What do you think this hairpin is for? Am I the one who is waiting for sour drinks? " Wei Changying pulled out the hairpin and showed it to him. The tail of the red gold hairpin was polished perfectly. It didn''t mean sharpening at all. He put it back on the sideburns and nodded his husband''s cheek and asked, "seriously, I want to ask you! Where do you want to go? Just now, he said that I am virtuous. What he said with you is not true at all. He deliberately coaxed me

    When Shen Zang Feng heard the words, he said: "nothing! What I said for my husband is all true! How can I cheat Ying''er? "

    "Then you say, what kind of new person did you bring in and what kind of placement method do you want?" Wei Chang asked Ying jiaochen.

    Shen zangfeng coughed and said, "I didn''t agree. What should I do?"

    "You didn''t agree?" When Wei Changying said this, he was interrupted by Shen Cangfeng''s smile: "it''s like I''m thinking about concubines..."

    Two people mixed a few words, Wei Changying just collected to laugh: "how to return a responsibility?"

    "Didn''t you listen to all the smoke and rain?" Shen zangfeng said lazily, "that Lai Dayong said that there is a reason why he took the initiative to join me. Because he has a sister, who is the second in charge of the Mengshan sect. It is said that he was born well. What to say I have been admired for a long time, so I try my best to persuade he Gang to run to me! He also knew that I had got a wife, and his sister could not be the wife of the scholar''s children, so he asked me to accept her as a concubine Do you think it''s absurd? "

    "I can''t see the absurdity of this request. As a woman, since I dare to offer myself a pillow seat," said Ying, the captain of Wei. If you don''t want to talk about the fish falling and the wild geese falling, you should have some beautiful looks. Besides, even if the birth is not good, there is a Mengshan sect to make dowry! Ordinary concubines have to spend money to buy their own rooms. How could it be worthwhile for them to come here? "

    "Just for a Meng Shan Gang, do you want to sell your husband and son-in-law? Is it worth a Monsanto gang for my husband? " Shen Cangfeng reached out his finger and pinched the tip of her nose. He said angrily and funny, "I''ve got to manage my business. If I ask you to worry about it, I''m afraid you''ll lose your fortune in a few days?""Although it''s said that a Mengshan sect would listen to a woman''s encouragement, there is something wrong with the so-called" two masters "when it comes to life and death. But I think it''s just a step. " Wei Changying joked to her husband and went on to say, "the most important thing is that they want you to take charge of these two families You''re not moving? "

 V3.Chapter 78

    Shen Cangfeng said positively: "what''s your heart! As soon as I heard what they said, I almost wanted to call in the guards to shoot them all

    "Ah?" Wei Changying is stunned.

    Shen zangfeng said angrily, "before my husband came to Xiliang, our husband and wife had private words in their inner rooms. Ying''er said nothing about the women in Xiliang, so she took the hairpin to ask for help! If I had not been brave, alert and wise, and had come to Xiliang, I would have asked Ying''er to stab me directly in the capital! I didn''t know for the last few times, but there was a bit of wind. It was someone else''s slander. Ying''er showed the trace that she wanted to poison her husband! Nowadays, these people even list their candidates for husband. I don''t want to force them to die for husband! "

    He was angry. "Now I doubt that they are actually spies of the Di people! It''s intended to take advantage of Ying''er''s hand and kill her as a husband! "

    He stressed his heart and said, "so Ying''er, you have to be clear about it. From their vicious and shameless behavior, you can see that being a husband is innocent and innocent. Don''t be fooled by them and do things that hurt relatives and hate enemies!"

    Wei Changying said nothing, pulled up his sleeve, grabbed his ear and smiled: "I''ll poison you? I''m that poisonous? "

    "Listen! Ying''er, you must have listened! " Shen zangfeng hurriedly begged for mercy. "I mean Ying''er is confused by rumors and almost wants to clean up the door!"

    "I''m confused by rumors. Am I so stupid?" Wei Changying, holding it tighter, shouted.

    Shen Cangfeng begged for mercy and said with a smile: "Ying''er, you''ve been on duty again. Er, I mean, how can Ying''er believe the rumor? In fact, Ying''er is just going to take care of it... "

    "I''m listening again. Am I old? Is the woman who wants to be your concubine just as young as a flower today Wei Changying''s vicious way!

    Shen zangfeng made a tearful gesture: "wronged for my husband..."

    The two frolic for a long time, Wei Changying just fake rest anger, loose hand, smile way: "say serious! We can''t finish it till tomorrow. "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "seriously, the Mengshan Gang wanted to be concubines for me, but I refused."

    ¡°¡­¡­ And now? "

    "Now, they''re going back to the garden to think." Shen Zang Feng disagreed. "They are the ones who should be in a hurry now."

    Wei Changying thought for a moment, then suddenly chuckled and said: "before you said that they were afraid of missing your heart position when you started to clean up Xiliang, in addition to your external troubles. Now that people are here, they are doing it for the girl of the Lai family. In this way, you have defeated the reputation of Di several times, which is not as useful as your handsome reputation! "

    "Nonsense!" Shen Zang Feng said with a smile, "it must be Lai Dayong''s nonsense. Is he the one who depends on his appearance? "

    Wei Changying said a sentence and stopped arguing. He smiled and asked, "what do you think Lai Dayong will do?"

    "I don''t do business for my husband. Can I make money with them?" Shen Cangfeng casually smiled and said, "if they don''t want to go to this absurd request, then I will find them a crime of sneaking into the West Liangcheng for my husband''s sake. Just send troops to step on the Mengshan sect. They didn''t touch them before, but because they didn''t have an excuse. Now they are helping the owner in Xiliang. They are afraid that they can''t find a reason? "

    "So you must rely on Dayong?" Wei Changying said thoughtfully.

    Shen zangfeng said, "You Jia said that he is a talent. If he can''t use it, he will eliminate it..." His face slightly a positive, low voice way, "the world will be disordered, easy to rise, Guanzhou from Xiliang so close. This Meng Mountain sect has a lot to do with Cao family castle. I don''t want to leave any trouble! Lai Dayong has invested in it by himself now. Even if he didn''t come, I won''t let him go! "

    Wei Changying nodded and stopped asking about it.

    The next day, she called Huang and he to ask if they had any clue about the rain. Huang told her that it was the uncle who had the same family son named Chunying who was selected with Yanyu.

    That Chunying is not as lovely as Yanyu, so although she has passed five passes and cut six generals before, she gets the chance to be led to Wei Changying for selection. However, Wei Changying chose Yanyu - Chunying''s elders were greatly disappointed. This time Lai Dayong came here, but they saw the opportunity.

    Hearing this, Wei Changying asked, "did Lai Dayong know them before?"? How can they see the opportunity? "

    Huang said: "I didn''t know each other before, but Lai Dayong intended to send his younger sister to our childe as concubine. So when he arrived in Xiliang, he bribed Qishan with a lot of money and asked about our childe''s backyard. It''s said that this matter is also a matter of the maid''s eyes. I thought that Qishan was a good one. As a result, the ghost of Qishan not only took advantage of them, but also said that the young man was devoted to the little lady and had never taken a concubine as a servant. That Qishan was Chunying''s uncle, who knew that Lai Dayong and his son wanted to meet and send their younger sister to him as a concubine It was suggested that they should speak louder when they mentioned concubinage and ask the servant girl outside to know. The way is that the young lady is jealous. The servant girl knows that if someone wants to recommend concubines to the childe, she will report to the young lady immediately. And the young lady will immediately go to find the young master to make a scene In this way, even if you don''t see the girl at first, you may agree if you are upset by the young lady. "After hearing this, Wei Changying didn''t make a sound for a long time. He turned to see he''s wife: "my aunt was punished for smoke and rain yesterday. How can I say that?"

    "I don''t know if the little hoof of Yanyu has been sunk!" He said, "after being punished, she was helped up. The maid asked her, but she was still confused. The maid thought that she was young and ignorant, and didn''t show any resentment towards the young lady when she was beaten, so she sent people away and made it clear to her. Now the smoke and rain hate Chunying to death. If it wasn''t for the maid to drink, the little hoof would have rushed to find Chunying and tried desperately! "

    "Tell her to think more about what happened in the future, and don''t let someone be the gun driver and be complacent." Wei Chang Ying said, "since she has been beaten, let her go home to have a few days of injuries. When the injuries are cured, come back and wait for her. By the way, she will be fined three months! "

    "He Shi nodded:" the maidservant is aware of

    Chunying''s uncle Qishan put up a smoke and rain show, but Yanyu''s father and brother are not easy to provoke in the family -- they took revenge on Qishan this time, and Wei Changying could not spare him. It''s just that Qishan is not a fool. How can he not be prepared for being investigated, since he has set off smoke and rain together? It took Huang and he only one night to find out what happened to him. Eight out of ten. Nine out of ten, there was the real murderer behind him. He was a special castaway to protect the real murderer.

    But Huang and he didn''t say it. Obviously, the real murderer hasn''t been found out.

    Now let the Yanyu go back to cry with his family. Let the Yanyu family choke with Qishan first. It''s also a warning to Qishan, asking him to think about whether to confess or to be an abandoned son?

    It''s just that Qi Mountain hasn''t figured it out yet. After only a day, Lai Dayong and his party asked Cao ya to say hello, saying that they have figured it out and are willing not to mention their two headed affairs. As long as Shen Cangfeng still promised them to sell the case and solve the livelihood problems of Cao family castle, they immediately brought the people to vote.

    Other members of the Mengshan sect are not interested in Shen zangfeng or Shen Youjia. Nowadays, Xiliang is not short of soldiers, but of talents like leader Lai Dayong.

    But since Lai Dayong is the leader of the gang, his subordinates should arrange him. At best and at worst, these are all bandits. There are only useless soldiers, but no useless bandits. Those who can''t work have died in the repeated encirclement and suppression of officers and soldiers.

    Lai Dayong''s compromise was expected by Shen zangfeng. This time, he didn''t see them. He just sent people to tell Shen Youjia and Shen Dong to do it. After Lai Dayong got Shen Zanfeng''s letter, he didn''t leave Xiliang immediately. Instead, he told Shen Zanfeng that there was something private about Tao and he wanted to spend several days in Xiliang.

    They were only a dozen in all, even if the traitors had been sent in advance to lurk in the Western Liangcheng. In the Sangzi land of Shen family, Shen family is not even afraid of the imperial emissary. After Shen zangfeng knew it, he said in a understatement, "yes.".

    Of course, in private, Shen told people to pay attention to their movements.

    Do not want to Lai Dayong and his party to buy some cloth and snacks in Xiliang city. They should take them back to Mengshan for their families. Then they go back to Jiyuan to accompany Jigu and stay indoors.

    After a few days, someone reported to Shen zangfeng that Mu Chunmian, the leader of Cao family castle, was coming to the West Liangcheng.

    When Shen zangfeng knew it, he went to find his wife and said with a smile, "I''m afraid someone will come to the door to ask you for a pardon in a few days. You can just take the shelf as you like."

    In the middle, Wei Changying received a letter from Song Zaishui and asked Shen zangfeng what Zhang Luoning wanted to do with song Zaishui. Zhengcheng Rili and Huang family discussed how to get back to song Zaishui''s letter. Hearing this, he was surprised and said, "who?"

    "Then you will know." Shen zangfeng sold it.

    It''s just that Wei Changying didn''t slow down. After a moment''s thinking, he said: "I''ve been offended recently, either by Qishan or by Lai Dayong. They recommend concubines to you. It''s nothing more than these two places. "

    Shen zangfeng saw that she had thought about it, and no longer concealed it. He said with a smile, "Mu Chunmian will arrive some day later. She should bring Lai Dayong to plead with you."

    "Before Cao Ya called Lai Dayong to be his uncle, it''s hard not to say that his younger sister and the second leader of Mengshan sect are Mu Chunmian?" Wei Chang Ying rubbed his eyebrows and said, "last time you didn''t say that Cao Ya saw you on the road, only looked at you and was scared to look anything If she knew at that time that her mother was going to allow you to be a concubine, she would have to look back on your face to live, just to be scared. "

    "I''m afraid of you." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "it''s all right now. Why do you want to know what they''re struggling with? You a think Lai Dayong is very talented. I think he has some doubts about his struggle. "

    "Since you doubt the talent of Lai Dayong, I''ll take a good stand and find out whether they are really capable or not," said Wei

 V3.Chapter 79

    Later, Mu Chunmian took Lai Dayong to mingpeitang to ask for advice.

    Wei Changying deliberately put on airs and let them in for a long time.

    When the two men entered the door, Wei Changying saw that Mu Chunmian was very dusty. He didn''t seem to go to Jiyuan to wash, so he grabbed Lai Dayong directly. Look at Lai Dayong again - this is the first time that Wei Changying saw this famous private salt dealer. Looking from the gap of the screen, he was as big and strong as the rumor says. His skin was dark, and there was a two inch long and half inch wide scar on his face. He crawled on his cheek like a centipede. He looked terrible.

    It''s said that he''s not a bandit, but a businessman who stresses harmony and makes money. What''s wrong with him.

    It''s just that although Lai Dayong seems to be tough, he smiles all over his face at the moment, with a flattering look Let Wei Changying notice that his flattery is not so much for himself, but for mu Chunmian.

    Thinking of Cao Ya''s name for Lai Dayong, Wei Changying thinks it''s very interesting: Lai Dayong''s age is about 30 years old, and Ji Gu''s age

    She also did not speak, let the first wood spring sleep and Lai Dayong respectfully saluted, but did not hear the voice of the call, so embarrassed stood at the bottom.

    One tea, two tea Wei Changying drank the third tea in his spare time and in a slow manner. The refreshments at his hand had been changed for several rounds. Mu Chunmian and Lai Dayong, who had been holding the salute posture for the first time, saw some sweat on their forehead.

    Just peeping up, I saw the thin thin silk screen specially set up by Lai Dayong, the male. From the outline, I know that the elegant lady of the skirt and the hairpin looks like a woman with her head bowed down, looking at the beaver cat lying on her skirt, and asked her left and right with a low smile: "how does it come here? When the rain did not look after it? "

    A little maid in pink said cautiously: "if you go back to the little lady, the maid has been carrying a little flower. It''s just that Xiaohua loves to run around The last time I saw her crawling in the flowers, she wanted to hold her and almost scratched her paw! "

    "Did I give him a piece of pickled fish last time and make him think about that one bite?" Wei Chang Ying chuckles. He reaches out to the civet cat, and the cat jumps on her knee nimbly, reaches out his head and rubs against her palm, making a low and soft cry.

    "Little flower just likes little lady..."

    The master and servant talked and laughed, as if there were no Mu Chunmian and Lai Dayong in the hall.

    See this situation, Mu Chunmian bit his lips, but still held back.

    But Lai Dayong has been a fierce bandit for a long time. He has been patient for a long time. At this moment, he can''t help it. Suddenly, he straightens up and says in a loud voice: "Laozi When I met Mr. Shen three the next day, I was reckless. I came here to apologize to the little lady! If you are angry, I will fight or kill you next time. I have nothing to say! What''s the meaning of the little lady hanging like this? "

    This guy''s sudden attack, Wei Changying, because he knew that Shen zangfeng wanted to be a member of the Mengshan sect and didn''t want to make things too hard, he took this opportunity to take Hua civet, named Xiaohua, out with Shi Yu and said slowly: "it''s strange that I am a woman. I still see the leader for the first time, but I have any enemies with him. I need help What about the main outlet? "

    "I recommended my younger sister..." In the middle of Lai Dayong''s words, from the gap of the screen, Wei Changying clearly saw Mu Chunmian turning his head and gave him a vicious stare, which immediately made the bandit shut up, mumbled a few words, and then said, "in a word, I''m wrong."

    Wei Changying said: "even if the leader made a mistake, what can I do with him?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I have offended my wife. "

    "I have never met the leader. How did the leader offend me?"

    It''s been a long time since this topic was pushed around. That Lai Dayong was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. He secretly said that it''s tiring to talk with these spoiled ladies. He simply closed his eyes and said, "what I mentioned is what the next person did. It has nothing to do with my sister. Young lady... "

    "Sister Yi? Who is your sister? " Wei Changying interrupts him. "Isn''t it the wood Castle owner?"

    Don''t want Lai Dayong to nod his head seriously: "my parents have already passed away. I was rescued by my righteous father in the mountains to tie the bond of father and son. Spring sleep is my sister. "

    After the screen, Wei Chang Ying Wei frowned, thinking that Shen zangfeng had not asked about it the day before yesterday, or had not asked or had not told himself? Lai Dayong used to trust Jigu to send a message. He only said that the relationship between the Mengshan gang and caojiabao is very strong. Now it seems that he has a very strong relationship with Jigu himself.

    Originally, Ji Gu was an outsider, not only based in caojiapu, but also let his daughter and granddaughter occupy the position of Castle Lord and Shaopu Lord. Both Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying have guessed that he is superior in skill and has excellent medical skills. Now they know that Ji Gu is not bad in luck He saved himself in the mountain and became the leader of the first gang of Mengshan.

    With such a strong aid, why worry that it''s just the Cao family castle where the refugees live?

    Think of here, Wei Changying heart read a move, said: "so you are still the father-in-law of Ji?"? It''s a surprise. "

    Lai Dayong and Mu Chunmian wait for a moment, but they don''t see what she says. They all feel that it''s a bit difficult to ride on a tiger. Mu Chunmian comes out and explains: "young lady, my brother is so excited by others recently, so I put forward the matter of concubinage to Mr. Shen San. Actually, it''s for another reason. I dare not hide it from young lady..."Wei Changying took a sip of tea slowly, then said lightly: "why? But no matter what reason, I think it''s business, but what does it have to do with a girl in my backyard? You should go and say these words to my husband. When you say them to me, it''s like playing the piano against a cow. "

    "You don''t know, young lady. It''s half public and half private The little woman is dumb and doesn''t know what to say? In a word, the man who came to write to my brother suddenly seems to have a high position behind the scenes, although he is unknown. But my brother didn''t want to join them, so I didn''t know who was behind the scenes. According to my father''s conjecture, it should also be one of the six valves in the sea In particular, the person who solicits my brother''s troops is excellent. My brother has been defeated by him several times, but he has to be merciful again and again. He is also forced to be helpless... "

    Wei Changying was stunned and thought: "who are you talking about? Is it also a gangster in Mengshan? " She was curious Didn''t you hear that the Mengshan gang was the first gang in Mengshan? How can you lose to someone several times? Moreover, reading Which one of the six warlords coveted the Mengshan sect? What''s this for?

    As she was thinking about it, she heard Mu Chunmian say, "that man''s name is mo binwei..."

    "Mok binwei!" Not only Wei Changying''s voice was low, but Zhu Xian and Zhu Xuan were also stunned. They said together, "how could it be him?"

    Although Zhu Xian and Zhu Xuan didn''t know that Mo binwei was the real hero of Fengzhou Dajie, they also knew that this man was a fugitive from Fengzhou, and they had alerted Wei Huan. Both of them thought in their hearts: did that man escape into Mount Meng and become a bandit? It''s strange that the Wei family didn''t find him several times.

    Wei Changying knows that Mo binwei was the talent that the old lady of Song Dynasty thought of for his younger brother Wei Changfeng. However, it was not a good time at that time. The Duke of Jingcheng first took Fengzhou''s victory to the heaven. Please get the imperial edict. It is a fact that song Han and song Duan''s father and son are meritorious officials. Ruiyu hall was in decline at that time, and Wei Huan didn''t think Mo binwei deserved his reputation ¡­¡­ Then there was the assassination of the two brothers and sisters outside Fengzhou City, so they were caught by Wei Xinyong, who happened to go to Chaoyun county and went through Fengzhou to meet with Wei Huan for a detailed discussion. He forced Wei Changying to meet with his younger brother in the valley, but he left the mountain. Taking advantage of Wei Jiaman''s boundless search for Wei Changying and the relaxation of Mo binwei''s house arrest, he sent his sweetheart to rush Mo bin Wei cheated away

    Wei Changying has always been very sorry about this - after all, in the Fengzhou victory, Mo binwei''s talent is really worth soliciting.

    And Wei is short of such generals.

    Especially after listening to Shen zangfeng''s conjecture that the world will be in chaos, Ying Shen, the commander of Wei, wrists his wrists because his younger brother lost him. Although Wei had private soldiers and dark guards, he did not have a competent general to sit in the town. The so-called "one general is easy for a thousand soldiers" Wei Changying is really worried about her family.

    It''s just that this is not the time to worry, she will return to the business -

    after Mo binwei was taken away by Wei Xinyong, there will be no news. Until last year, Wei Xinyong was transferred from Zhiben hall to Ruiyu hall and went to the imperial capital. He met with Wei Changying. At that time, his uncle and nephew were busy fighting with each other. Wei Changying didn''t care to ask Mo binwei.

    But don''t want to, unexpectedly heard him from Mu Chunmian here!

    Wei Changying thought it was a bit bad, and asked in a deep voice, "how is this man now? Tell me more about it! "

    Although her exclamation was low, and the astonishment of Zhu Xian and Zhu Xuan was not very loud, but now there is a silence in this hall, and both Mu Chunmian and Lai Dayong can hear it clearly. It''s quite surprising that Mo binwei, who has not yet spread his fame, is known to such a lady as Wei Changying. After calming down, Mu Chunmian said: "this man came from the other side of the South Mongolia mountain and didn''t establish a name, but because of his wariness, we call them Mo Jiajun in private. He went all the way to the north along the Mengshan path, and all the bandits in his house accepted him. To tell you the truth, madam Shao, the Mengshan gang used to be called the biggest gang in Mengshan, but now the Mo family Army Previously, the little woman said that Mo binwei was not famous, but only temporarily. It won''t be long before his reputation will be known to the world! "

    Mu Chunmian gave a wry smile and said, "if not, my father would not dare to call him to show up if my brother had a heavy case..."

    Is it because of Mo binwei''s forced to join the Mengshan Gang to join Shen zangfeng?

    Wei Chang Ying frowned, thinking that when her husband mentioned these people would make amends, he didn''t say it in such detail But on second thought, Wei Changying remembers that Lai Dayong came to his door for the first time and proposed to take mu chunmianxu and Shen Zanfeng as concubines, but Shen Zanfeng refused and sent them away.

    Later, Lai Dayong waited for two days without seeing Shen zangfeng change his mind, so he had to be soft. But this time, Shen didn''t see him. I wanted to come here and recommend his younger sister as a concubine, but I forgot to say something serious. He thought he could say that he asked for an interview again, but Shen Zang Feng was annoyed that when he asked for an interview for the first time, he said that he wanted to run away. When he saw him, he added more conditions to his backyard. He simply didn''t see him for the second time, so he only sent Shen Youjia and Shen Dong to preside over the event.

    At the moment, the reason why the two brothers and sisters said so much is to implicitly show that they have many secrets to tell

    But just for Mo binwei, Wei Changying also put aside the matter of putting on airs for the time being - Mo binwei is a general himself, and has a lot to do with Wei Xinyong!According to Wei Changying''s understanding of Wei Xinyong, Mu Chunmian''s so-called person behind Mo binwei is eight out of ten, that is, Wei Xinyong!

    I don''t know if it was put one by one by Wei Xinyong outside Fengzhou city. Even if there was a grandmother''s suggestion, it took several years to react one after another, so as to stay in the habit. As long as everything touches Wei Xinyong, Wei Changying almost instinctively mentions caution!

    Although she is a careless scholar, she still has a general understanding of the world''s geography after hundreds of years of cultivation by the Wei family. She knew that Mengshan mountain was divided into North and South Mengshan mountain by Daqin pass, which was located in the boundary of Qinzhou Prefecture. In fact, the direction of the main vein of the whole Mengshan mountain is oblique, from southeast to northwest - the North Mengshan Mountain in the northwest section, across the north of Qinzhou, Lanzhou, Guanzhou and then into Xiliang.

    The afterglow of Xiliang is the Shuangcui mountain where Diecui mountain is located.

    And South Mengshan, from QinZhou south to Southeast Road, through Yunzhou, Huzhou, Qingzhou, until Lingnan.

    And Chaoyun county is in Qingzhou.

    Wei Changying vaguely remembers that the prefecture capital of Chaoyun county is not far from Mengshan.

    Mu Chunmian says that Mo binwei''s sweeping of Mount Meng from south to North -- what does Wei Xinyong want to do?!

    Although the Mengshan sect is known as the largest group in Mengshan, its sphere of influence is only in Guanzhou. Guanzhou is already a neighboring state of Xiliang!

    Wei Chang Ying''s heart turned and said, "I know Mo binwei, who is a general. Since you have guessed it out, there must be some support behind him, but why don''t you surrender to him nearby, instead, you will come to Xiliang in a dusty way? "

    Mu Chunmian didn''t answer, but Lai Dayong first said: "because that guy is not a good man! I believe in the Shen family more than he and the one behind him! "

 V3.Chapter 80

    For the first time, Ying, the commander of Wei, heard from a smuggler and bandit leader of Mengshan who was born as a fugitive that another man was not a good man. At first glance, it''s a bit ironic.

    Although Mau binwei, the man of Wei Changying, has not been in touch with him personally, he is obviously a strong man from the point of view of his insistence on getting rid of his grievances.

    It is said that such a strong and wronged man will not easily become a bandit even if he is cheated by Wei Xinyong to kill the guard of the Wei family and run away. After all, once you become a bandit, it''s even harder to clean yourself up.

    Mu Chunmian said that although he had fought all the way from Nanmeng mountain to BEIMENG mountain, he had not yet established a name, and even the name of mojiajun was sent by others. Such as bandits, according to the rules of the green forest, the name is the first one to fight out. In addition, the names given by people in the green forest are often exaggerated. They are defeated by Mo binwei again and again. They should go to the murderous side to give Mo binwei a name. Now it''s Mo Jiajun who looks like a private army. Wei Changying speculates that this is not only because of the military purge of Mo binwei''s part. I''m afraid Mo binwei didn''t plunder them after defeating them.

    Just now Mu Chunmian didn''t say that, Mo binwei defeated Lai Dayong several times, but let him go again and again. Maybe it''s because of this kind of leniency that he is called Mo family army, not Mo family bandits and so on It seems that the problem lies in Wei Xinyong. Maybe Wei Xinyong wants Mo binwei to save a private soldier for him in this way?

    If so, Wei Xinyong''s picture is obviously not small

    Wei Changying didn''t forget that the avant-garde new wing also speculated that the world would be chaotic.

    She turned her mind and said, "the Lord of the wooden castle just said that the reason why your brother went to my husband was because he was forced by Mo binwei? What''s the matter? "

    "It''s because..." Before Mu Chunmian finished speaking, Lai Dayong beside him took over and said loudly: "I don''t want to hide from your wife. The reason why I recommended her as the concubine of Shen San''s son a few days ago is no disrespect to her! It''s really shemei who was abducted by Mo binwei. I want to ask the third son Shen to help me to save shemei! It''s just that there''s a big difference between Shen San and me. I can''t think of any other way to ask Shen San to do it for me except to make her a concubine! "

    Wei Changying almost stands up and kicks over the screen to give Lai Dayong a few times: together you think you can''t think of a reason to ask my husband to save your sister, just want to ask my husband to carry the crown and be angry with her?!

    ¡­¡­ The Mengshan sect is in Guanzhou. The Shen family is gaining momentum now. The rest of the five lords and saints are closely watched by the world''s aristocratic families. There is a reason to avoid many disputes. The problem is that Wei Changying, as the right wife, just think about the fact that her husband will send troops to Guanzhou for another woman she has never seen before It''s just a mouthful of blood!

    When an accident happened to the relatives of the Wei and Shen families, Shen zangfeng just took a few bodyguards to Fengzhou, OK?!

    Even if it''s just an excuse, she can''t accept it!

    After the screen, there was a sudden silence. The maids in the hall felt the anger of the hostess. They were all silent!

    This mood is called Mu Chunmian and Lai Dayong, who also lived in a sound of wisdom. After such an awkward silence for a long time, Wei Chang Ying Fang snorted heavily, and saved a question: "isn''t your sister, the owner of the Wooden Castle, well here? How to be captured by Mo binwei? "

    Lai Dayong said with a smile, "if I go back to the young lady, I''m talking about the younger sister of my compatriots. She is called Qin Niang by her nickname."

    Mu Chunmian also said: "Qin Niang is my brother and sister. She is also a little woman who grew up. She is now seventeen years old. Her elder brother has already selected her husband for her in the help, but the choice is not determined. However, Mo binwei first hits the door. My brother even failed several times, but once my brother was hurt. When Qin Niang heard about it, she was furious and took the sword to find Mo binwei for revenge. She didn''t want to I didn''t come back! "

    "The Qin lady is now in the army of Mo binwei?" Wei Changying knew that Lai Dayong''s younger sister, who promised Shen zangfeng to be his concubine, was not mu Chunmian. I think so. Nowadays, the difference between scholars and commoners is like the separation between heaven and earth. It''s said that Shen zangfeng''s younger brother, even if he is a concubine, must be at least a good son of a poor family.

    Mu Chunmian is the leader of Cao family castle where the refugees live together. This identity is not good enough. She is still a widow. She has a daughter under her knee Mengshan Gang said it was the first gang in Mengshan. Even the first gang in Wei Dynasty, Shen family could not afford to lose this face.

    It''s Lai qinniang. Although she was born in Cao Mang, she was not a good girl, but she was an unmarried girl.

    But

    Wei Changying looks up at Lai Dayong''s strong body and appearance again from the gap of the screen, and sighs at the bottom of his heart: a reckless person is not sensible, so-called marry a concubine and marry a lust. Such a brother, he is really sure that his younger sister can be a concubine of a wealthy family, not Uh, the backyard maid?

    Outside the screen, Yi Mei, her sworn brother, didn''t know what she was thinking. She said, "that''s right!"

    Mu Chunmian said for his elder brother: "Mo binwei admitted that Qin Niang had sneaked into his army to assassinate him, and he had taken it. Only my brother proposed to redeem Qin Niang several times, but he refused. Instead, he suggested that my brother should enter his camp to discuss in detail. Young lady, please think, how does this make it? "

    Wei Changying is also confused: "why doesn''t he go into the Mengshan Gang to talk about it in detail?""Little lady said no more right!" Lai Dayong said angrily, "the most hateful thing is that Mo binwei didn''t dare to enter the Mengshan sect to talk about it in detail. He agreed the next time, but secretly made his subordinates fight to death! But it''s worse than speaking up! It''s really hateful! I can''t help but remember that I''m full of bird spirit. I wish I could kill him with a hammer! "

    "Mu Chunmian quickly scolded:" young lady, big brother can''t be rude

    Lai Dayong is about to make a sad apology. Wei Changying guesses something from his understanding of Wei Xinyong and says with a smile: "then the owner of the wooden castle just said that Mo binwei was merciful after defeating the Mengshan Gang several times, but he didn''t know whether the merciful was only for the Mengshan gang or the bandits who were defeated by Mo binwei before?"

    Both Mu Chunmian and Lai Dayong were stunned. After a while, they were not sure: "here He seems to have taken in all the bandits from Mengshan Gang to the north? As for such mercy I haven''t heard of it. "

    "That''s it." The two of them couldn''t react. Wei Changying, the lady living in the back house, knew the way best. She chuckled and said, "I guess since Miss Lai sneaked into Mo binwei''s army and was captured, although Mo binwei admitted it, you will never see her again?"

    "Yes!" When Mu Chunmian and Lai Dayong heard her words, they seemed to have different meanings. They were shocked and lost their color Qin Niang, has she been and has been poisoned by the thief

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "As far as I know, Mo binwei is very young, and he is a natural talent!" said Wei Changying after a silence

    Mu Chunmian and Lai Dayong look at the screen blankly.

    Wei Changying had to speak more clearly: "before this, the leader of Lai Gang is not looking for a husband for Lai girl? Mo binwei was born under the rule of Fengzhou, my mother''s family. At least he had a rough writing and heard that people were born in order It''s as if I''m old as Miss Lai... "

    In fact, she did not hear Wei Changfeng and others mentioned Mo binwei''s appearance. It''s just that Wei Changying knows his grandmother and younger brother very well. They don''t particularly mention Mo binwei''s appearance, which means that Mo binwei''s appearance and behavior are at least moderate compared with ordinary people. Otherwise, when song Laofu and Wei Changfeng mentioned this person, they would inevitably lament: "it''s a talent, but the appearance is lacking."

    On the contrary, if Mo binwei is like Wei Xinyong, and someone wants to recommend him to be an official just by his appearance and bearing, then the old lady of song and Wei Changfeng will surely say, "the manners and conversation are good, if not common people, the future is limitless."

    Wei Changying remembers that when she was at her mother''s house, neither her grandmother nor her brother had ever talked about Mo binwei''s appearance and temperament. Obviously the man was not so good as to be worthy of mentioning, but he was not so bad as to be regretted by them. According to her understanding of old lady song and Wei Changfeng, grandmother and brother''s comments on people''s looks always follow their talents and identities. With Mo binwei''s performance in Fengzhou''s great victory, at least his appearance is not inferior to that of most ordinary people, so he won''t get a comment of "outstanding talent, but unsatisfactory appearance".

    It can be seen that Mo binwei''s appearance is not bad even if he is not handsome, and he leads the army And no matter where he came from. In a word, the leader will fight all the way from Nanmeng mountain to BEIMENG mountain and cross several states. With this spirit alone, she will be able to dump many young girls in boudoir

    Men who have been honed by the wind and frost along the way are often more likely to attract young girls who are in love with each other!

    Although Lai qinniang is not a young lady from a rich family, she grew up in a bandit''s nest. Even though Lai Dayong colluded with the government, since she is the second in charge of the gang, she is also a man who has no time to see the outstanding men in the Mengshan Mountain hiding with the gang.

    Who calls the leader of the Mengshan Gang her first brother? The rest of the gang are all under Lai Dayong. Who is willing to be a bandit if he is really capable?

    If Mo binwei didn''t wipe out the bandits in Mengshan mountain, Lai qinniang was limited to identity and knowledge. Maybe she would choose a similar person to marry in the gang. But Mo binwei is here Lai qinniang loves brother very much. She rushes to Mo''s army to avenge her brother in spite of the great disparity between her enemies and me. Whether she can rush to Mo binwei or not, Mo binwei sweeps the bandits in order to annex them. She can''t easily kill the sister of the first gang leader or the second leader of the gang.

    ¡­¡­ If Mo binwei wants to kill the Mengshan sect, Lai qinniang, a young and unmarried woman, should belong to the target of looting rather than killing!

    Wei Changying thinks that if he changes his mind, he will surely give Lai qinniang a gentle way: Lai Dayong and the whole Mengshan gang are beaten by Mo binwei, and they are hurt as the leader of the gang This Lai family girl doesn''t know whether she is stupid or not? Unexpectedly, a man rushed out with a sword

    Such a naive girl, don''t coax white!

    It may be that Lai qinniang''s hate for Mo binwei turns to love after being pointed out by Wei Changying. She is ashamed to see her brother and sister, which makes her hide in other people''s army and refuse to come out. And Mo binwei also frequently invites Lai Dayong to go to his army to talk about it in detail, about that he wants to tell things in private and recognize relatives Both Mu Chunmian and Lai Dayong came out of the blue - they stayed for a long time, almost denying it with one voice!

 V3.Chapter 81

    This denial is also expected by Wei Changying. Let''s not say how shameless this kind of thing has been admitted. If this elder brother and younger sister had thought of this, they would not have come to Xiliang. They had planned to earn Lai qinniang back to Mengshan gang and asked about it. Obviously, no matter Mu Chunmian or Lai Dayong, they all believe that Lai qinniang was captured or murdered by Mo binwei.

    At that moment, Wei Changying said lightly: "Mo binwei will not travel thousands of miles from Nanmeng mountain to BEIMENG mountain without any reason. You have also said that the bandits who were defeated by him in the past have been taken in by him. He said that there seemed to be a threshold reading behind him, which was obviously quietly cleaning up the Mengshan mountain. It''s said that your Meng Shan Gang is called the first big gang of Meng Shan. It should be the first gang he wants to eradicate. But he doesn''t want him to defeat you several times, but still let you go again and again Is there no reason for this? "

    After a while, Lai Dayong said, "maybe it''s the reading behind Mo binwei What''s your intention? "

    "It may not be without it." Wei Changying said, "but if so, you should send your younger sister back to Mengshan Gang as soon as possible, so that you can have a good heart! After all, your younger sister is the second in charge of the Mengshan sect, and your brother and sister are deeply in love with the Lord Lai. Why don''t they give your sister back to you unless something has happened to her? Don''t they know that if you don''t exchange your sister with you one day, you can''t settle down to talk with Mok in detail? "

    This question made Lai Dayong speechless.

    Mu Chunmian has been meditating for a while, but she has some letters. Her family knows her own affairs. No matter Mengshan gang or caojiapu, the former carries her head around her waist, while the latter is working hard for a living all day. Where is the idea of romantic love? Lai qinniang''s accident, no matter Lai Dayong or her, is based on the danger to guess.

    But Wei Changying is not. The most busy thing for Miss Qianjin, who comes from a noble family and has no worries about food and clothing, is getting married at Lai qinniang''s age. From the beginning of Qing Dou to the moment when she came out of the pavilion to be a woman, Chen Guang is the most comfortable one for women. In this period of time, Wei Changying''s mind is the past one. What''s more, Wei Changying also knows about Mo binwei, so as soon as they heard about it, they immediately thought about whether Lai qinniang had moved her heart to cause all kinds of strange things when Mo family army was against the Meng Mountain gang.

    Thinking about this festival, Mu Chunmian''s eyebrows are deeply worried: "little madam, you say, Qin Niang, she is really Is it all right

    ¡­¡­ Although Mu Chunmian also thinks that since Mo binwei has not yet poisoned Lai Dayong''s side, it is impossible to murder Lai qinniang. But everything can''t stand an accident. Lai qinniang rushed into Mo''s army so impulsively to avenge her elder brother. Maybe she was killed by the soldiers who fought all the way from Nanmeng mountain to BEIMENG mountain?

    Compared with Lai qinniang''s falling in love with Mo binwei, and even not returning to her brother''s side for the sake of her lover, this girl has already lost her fragrance and jade, which is obviously more unacceptable to Mu Chunmian. Anyway, they don''t say that they are famous families, not even the white family of Qing Dynasty. In the end, it''s more important than reputation. When Mu Chunmian asks, Lai Dayong suddenly turns his face.

    Wei Changying smiled after the screen and said, "you want to know if this Lai girl is in good condition. In fact, it''s easy to be tight."

    After a meal, Wei Changying said without waiting for them to ask, "the leader of the guild is in Xiliang now. Why don''t you hurt him? He said that when he was a guest in mingpeitang, he accidentally broke something important, so he was detained by mingpeitang. People sent this news back to Taohua county. If your sister is still there, how can you not come to seek and rescue? "

    ¡­¡­ After leaving mingpeitang, Lai Dayong looked back at the saggy and continuous houses and said to Mu Chunmian lazily, "this young lady is quite straightforward. In a word, we will stay here."

    "That''s for sure." Mu Chunmian frowned slightly and said lightly, "since she ordered Qin Niang, she probably fell in love with Mo binwei, so she didn''t come back. If she let you go back to Taohua County, in case you went to Mo binwei according to Qin Niang, wouldn''t the Shen family have nothing to do?"

    Lai Dayong''s face became serious. He looked around at the people who were not close to him before he said in a deep voice, "do you believe her?"

    "It''s not that I believe her, it''s that we didn''t think of it before." Mu Chunmian raised his hand, rubbed his eyebrows and heart, and whispered, "we two brothers and sisters are usually busy making a living, not fighting with the people in the castle and the gang, and playing perfunctory with the government For Qin Niang, she is always in charge of food and mind. When I remember, I will buy her some rare things. So Qin Niang, of course, has learned martial arts, but she is really naive! It''s possible... "

    "But Qin Niang is our sister, and Mo binwei is the one who intends to annex our Mengshan sect! She was brought up by me. How could she face outsiders? " Lai Dayong frowned. "Besides, you and I, or my adoptive father, are very good to her. Our family can''t be compared with those rich families, no matter in caojiabao or Mengshan Gang, which side is not holding her like a princess? "

    Mu Chunmian took a look at him and said, "elder brother, your son''s family doesn''t understand the thoughts of your daughter''s family. Qin Niang doesn''t blame us for not giving her wealth. At this age, she prefers to be considerate. I was several years older than her, and I was in charge of Cao family castle. She doesn''t have a sister who can be with her. It''s hard to avoid loneliness in her heart... "

    Lai Dayong said: "can you sell your brother if you are lonely? I don''t believe this little lady! I doubt that this is a reason for her to trap me in Xiliang, so that she can spare no effort and send someone to Xiliang to take advantage of this time to join the Mengshan Gang! "Mu Chunmian just shook his head and said nothing.

    But when he came back to Jiyuan, Lai Dayong angrily told Jigu that he had been slapped in the ear by the eldest brother immediately. Now, Jigu can walk as usual with his walking stick. The whole medical skill of the old man is to make full use of Jijia''s style for a hundred years, which is very exquisite. Old as he is, he is still hale and hearty.

    Especially in Jiyuan these days, with the use of water price of medicinal materials, delicacies are widely enjoyed, and the whole person is moistening and healthy.

    Now the strength of this move is not small. It took a long time for the fan to rely on Dayong to react. However, the guy was not upset. He covered his face and asked wrongly, "father, what''s wrong with the child?"

    "I knew you were a rammer!" Ji Gu is not polite to his adoptive son at all. After fighting against him, he still scolds him. "I thought you were stupid at that time. I''m good at life and teaching. I should have made some progress over the years, right? But don''t want so many years, you are still as stupid! I don''t have to be angry! "

    As the leader of the Mengshan sect, Lai Dayong has the reputation of ferocity both among the people and among the bandits. But for Jigu, the adoptive father, he was really docile. He was beaten and scolded in the face of Mu Chunmian, but he still couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be angry with him. He is stupid. If you do something wrong, just beat and scold him. Don''t be angry and hurt your body, but he can''t bear it!"

    Mu Chunmian is a little disgusted with his father''s treatment of his brother-in-law. Maybe it''s because of her own daughter''s relationship. Unlike Lai Dayong''s flattery to Ji Gu, she said coldly: "father, if you have something to say, brother is not the one who can''t hear you. Why do you have such an attack? Brother, don''t you come here to ask for your advice as soon as you come back? What else can we do? "

    "A loser is a loser!" Ji Gu immediately scolded her, "my arm will turn out!"

    Before muchunmian could reply, a child outside the door suddenly called out in a crisp voice: "our mother and daughter are losing money. You are an old immortal! What the lame say is mangy! " "What about turning your arms out?" he cried? Is there a place for us here? Don''t turn out, is it still turning you? "

    It''s Cao Ya who overhears outside - Ji Gu is furious. He takes the object at hand and smashes it at the door: "things without rules! All day long

    "It''s as if you''re morally noble yourself!" Cao Ya spat loudly outside, "you teach uncle Lai..."

    Mu Chunmian''s eyes brightened and shouted: "girl! No nonsense! Go and play in the garden by yourself. Hurry up! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I see! " Cao Ya''s grandfather, Ji Gu, refused to let her. She was obedient to her mother. Smell speech, originally arrogant children''s voice suddenly dropped eight tunes, listless answer, then listen to the footsteps far away, think is to listen to the words of Mu Chunmian, obediently went to the garden.

    After a moment''s silence due to Cao Ya''s interruption, Mu Chunmian starts to say: "in a word, Mrs. Nawei wants elder brother to stay in Xiliang, but she sends someone to send a letter to Taohua County Try to cheat Qin Niang. But now big brother suspects that this is Mrs. Wei''s turning the tiger away from the mountain. He wants to detain big brother in Xiliang City, but he sends people to Taohua County... "

    Ji Gu interrupted: "go there and take the opportunity to attack the headquarters of the Mengshan Gang? Even if you are stupid yourself, don''t think that you are a fool if you think that Miss Qianjin, who is from the family of six warlords at home, is still married to the next warlord of Shen family who is determined to be the right wife! "

    See Lai Dayong want to talk, but Ji Gu doesn''t give him a chance, gasps, "you say! You go to Shen Zanfeng. Shen Zanfeng is not only willing to solve the case for the whole Mengshan Gang, but also willing to deal with the refugees in caojiapu What is it all about? "

    Lai Dayong was most afraid of being assessed by his adoptive father. Now he was asked so fiercely that he suddenly looked like the earth and said: "for For my family''s great undertaking? "

    "Bah!" Ji Gu disdains to spit at his feet and says with a sneer, "a child without knowledge is a child without knowledge! Once in Guanzhou city, I dare to think I have seen the scene! I have told you for a long time that compared with the imperial capital, Guanzhou, the lower state city, is the rural corner that can be seen everywhere in the Wei Dynasty! Do you think the Mengshan sect that I set up to help you and the caojia castle that I planned to build step by step can get into the eyes of the six warlords in the sea? If we talk about six kinds of valves, even if my father and your grandfather are here, they may not be able to be seen! "

    Lai Dayong was surprised and said: "no Not really? Yifu, we are known as the first group of Mengshan. Over the years, my son listened to his Yifu''s idea again. He made a good deal with Guanzhou government, plundered everywhere, and privately arranged his confidants to sell the stolen goods in Guanzhou. Now the gang has at least saved... "

    "So you don''t see it!" Ji Gu said, "six valves in the sea, what do you think it is? Let''s talk about Shen Cangfeng, who has worked hard for more than ten years. The lady Wei you just met may not be worthy of your eyes! Do you think I''m exaggerating? Mrs. Wei was born in Ruiyu hall. She is the apple of the eye of the old lady of Ruiyu hall. She has a rich dowry, which is beyond your imagination! "

    "If Shen zangfeng is a son of a collateral or an unimportant heir in the reading, maybe he will see the Mengshan gang." As for Cao family castle, Ji Gu is too lazy to mention, "but Shen zangfeng is the next Lord of Shen family, and the whole Shen family is his. What''s his vision? You just moved Jinshan and Yinshan to him, but he may not look at it directly, or maybe he will scold it as vulgar - don''t you believe it? Girl The girl has gone to the garden now. Otherwise, she can be asked to ask. On the day when I arrived at the garden this season, the Wei lady accompanied the eight young lady of the Duanmu family to visit. These two noble people, with hairpins and rings, may not be able to buy even if they sell the Mengshan Gang! Except that the clothes of this kind of people''s children are cut according to the new fashion, the whole body is not the antique handed down from the previous dynasty. Ordinary people don''t need to buy it, even if they can''t see it! "After a moment''s hesitation, Lai Dayong said: "according to the meaning of the adoptive father, since both Shen Zanfeng and his wife can''t see the baby, then Then why? "

    "They can''t see the family background of the Mengshan sect, but they may not see you!" Ji Gu sneers and says, "it''s not that they look at you. In fact, what they really look at is Laozi and qinniang!"

    Lai Dayong was still in a fog, but mu Chunmian thought for a moment and understood. At the moment, he deliberately reminded his elder brother: "my father said that Mr. Shen San and Mrs. Wei mistakenly thought that the Mengshan sect was run by elder brother, and that they were attracted by elder brother''s ability?"

    "It''s natural!" Ji Gu hums, "only seeing this time that Wei family wants to leave yong''er, we know that they don''t care about Mengshan gang at all! Even if Mo binwei breaks up the Mengshan Gang, it doesn''t matter. But it''s not surprising that all the fierce soldiers in the world come from Xiliang and Donghu. The Shen family''s Sangzi and Xiliang have been fighting with Qiudi for many years, but they have never lacked soldiers. The butishi soldiers are always more reassuring in their hometown. How can the mobs of Mengshan sect, like Shen zangfeng, who went to the battle with injuries and took command of the headquarters to cut off Qiudi Da? Only Shen zangfeng is not short of soldiers, but not necessarily capable subordinates. Before that, he didn''t go to the door of other people for a senior official named diecuiguan. How many times did he go there in person? He thought that you, a fugitive from the background of a large household guard, immediately developed into the Mengshan Gang after sneaking into Mengshan, and developed into the largest gang in Mengshan for more than ten years. "

    Ji Gu looks at the Yizi and sees Lai Dayong''s eyes staring like a bronze bell. He still can''t believe it. He frowns and says, "I need to know that the Shen family is very famous now, and naturally it''s very eye-catching. Guanzhou is not the territory of Shen family. Even if you take the initiative to join Shen zangfeng, he needs to take care of you. He can''t be moved by the family background of the Mengshan Gang to help you close the case, so his purpose must not be in the money of the Mengshan Gang, but in people! And the people of the Mengshan sect, apart from your reputation as a fool relying on me and Qin Niang, who else can be liked by Shen Cangfeng? "

 V3.Chapter 82

    Speaking of Lai Dayong''s life, I don''t know whether it is good or bad. It should be said that when he was young, he did a good job as a yard guard in Guanzhou''s big family, because he accidentally broke the owner''s mess and Lun''s scandal, so he was arrested for the crime of Ling and insulting the beautiful concubine of the owner''s family, and even his parents died of injustice.

    It''s bad that the big family is separated from Mengshan by several counties. Hezhou is wanted, and no one can help it. But he just escaped into Mengshan with his infant sister Lai qinniang.

    Moreover, after entering the mountain, he rushed into the disordered snake pile, so that he was eaten by vipers. He thought that those in the wild mountains could only wait for death, but he met Ji Gu, who was collecting herbs in the Mengshan mountain. For Jigu, snake venom is nothing. At that time, Lai Dayong was out of money and had no business. After being rescued, he would tell the story and let him choose whether to send himself to commit the crime or not. If so, he would be regarded as a reward for saving the benefactor. Only Jigu could find a good family for Lai qinniang to adopt.

    However, Ji Gu is a man who can''t see the light of his identity. After knowing his experience, he not only didn''t send him to report to the government, but also guided him to worship himself as his adoptive father according to his grateful words.

    After the worship of the adoptive father, Ji Gu sent him to stay in a group of private salt traffickers for a while. He inspected him for several years and believed that he could be trusted. Bang Bang Bang Meng Shan Gang to him That''s right. I don''t recognize Lai Dayong. I''ve been taught by Ji Gu for more than ten years. Yes, where can I set up a gang? If he really had that shrewdness, he would not have been stigmatized by his family and had his parents involved.

    However, Ji Gu was very farsighted. In order to prevent Cao family castle from being under the control of Shen family all the time, he quietly solicited a group of people in the neighboring county to sell private salt as a back-up.

    Also under Ji Gu''s plan, the business of these people is getting bigger and bigger - Ji Gu just refuses to give up caojiapu, and even gives his only daughter to the successor of the owner of caojiapu. In this way, it''s hard to be separated. Ji Gu started the idea of supporting one person to act as the leader of the guild in the Mengshan gang.

    But such a person is certainly not easy to choose, not too smart or too stupid, the key is loyalty.

    Ji Gu''s election is uncertain. Lai Dayong bumps into him

    The best place for this guy is not Ji Gu.

    Because at the beginning, Ji Gu just wanted to master caojia castle, so as not to sell himself at any time. So I sneaked into Taohua county to find a private salt dealer, which was originally for the self-reliance of caojiapu and for the sake of being able to speak in caojiapu. But he did not want to corrupt the state officials, and the holy one was tired of listening to bandits. So that the smuggler who was selling private salt and plundering it got into trouble and grew stronger by accident.

    According to Lai Dayong''s ability, Ji Gu was able to adjust and sit in caojiapu to suppress a group of private salt traffickers with dozens of people. After the development of the Mengshan Gang into a gang of more than 100 people, Lai Dayong felt that it was hard.

    But he has a smart sister, Lai qinniang.

    Lai Dayong became a fugitive. It''s not full week for Lai qinniang. Because something happened suddenly, Lai Dayong couldn''t take his parents away, so he had to run away with her. When he was rescued by Ji Gu in Mengshan, Lai qinniang was only one year old.

    At the beginning, Ji Gu was not so sure about Lai Dayong. He took Lai qinniang to Cao''s castle to raise her daughter, Mu Chunmian, with the excuse of not being distracted by Lai Dayong. Therefore, this Lai girl was taught by Ji Gu. She was talented and had the advantage of being young, just like white paper. She had the same talent as before and after Mu Chunmian Teaching grows up. Although it is several years younger than Mu Chunmian, it is not under Mu Chunmian at all.

    Because of such a second leader, the position of Lai Dayong as the leader and leader of the Mengshan sect is very strong.

    Otherwise, even if he was Ji Gu''s adoptive son, Ji Gu would have replaced him.

    However, Ji Gu''s former identity cannot be seen. Lai qinniang is just a woman. She rose up in Guanzhou with the help of Mengshan Gang, but her reputation falls on Lai Dayong.

    Even Shen Youjia has been paying attention to Lai Dayong for many years, but he still thinks he is a rare talent, so he reports to Shen Zanfeng and misleads him.

    However, although Lai Dayong is dull, he is broad-minded and doesn''t mind Ji Gu''s humiliation. Instead, he rubs his hands and worries about his sister: "then If Mrs. Wei''s words are true, it''s all right. As long as Qin Niang has nothing to do with it. But in case Do you think Qin Niang will be ok? "

    Ji Gu sneered and said, "I asked you, is Qin Niang a fool?"

    Lai Dayong was stunned and said: "Qin Niang has always been much smarter than a child..."

    "That''s not it?" There was a haze in Ji Gu''s eyes, and he said lightly, "Mo binwei is coming. You and all the enemies are hurt. How about her single sword? Who does she think she is? Is it the legendary sword immortal! Is there the ability to enter the Chinese army alone and take the first rank of general? "

    Lai Dayong hasn''t responded yet, but mu Chunmian thinks of something. He suddenly changes his face and wants to talk, but when he looks at Lai Dayong, he is silent again.

    Ji Gu glanced at her daughter, didn''t say anything about her, and continued with Lai Dayong lightly: "although the girl is only six years old this year, she won''t do such a stupid thing! Qin Niang did it, but you two don''t doubt it at all and don''t think much about it. You really worry about her all the way, even to the point where you asked me to go to Shen zangfeng to deal with Mo binwei? "Speaking of this, Lai Dayong understood how, and suddenly a spirited, subconscious way: "adoptive father, Qin Niang is also raised by you, how can you betray you?"

    "There is no betrayal." Ji Gu said indifferently, "over the years, she has been taking care of Mengshan gang with great care, and has not wasted my efforts to cultivate her. Today, even if you vote for Mo binwei or the person behind Mo binwei, you never sell the Mengshan gang. Don''t you say that Mo binwei has been merciful after several defeats? If a woman doesn''t want to stay, she will stay for revenge! Qin Niang, who was placed in Laozi''s precious daughter in the imperial capital when she was young, was also considered to be both talented and beautiful. She is also a person with an idea in mind. It''s a pity to be with the people in the gang or the castle, no matter who they are. Now she has climbed a high branch by herself, and I don''t blame her very much. Only if she doesn''t cause me too much trouble! "

    When Lai Dayong heard the cold sweat rolling, he was ashamed of his younger sister''s "betrayal" and frightened of all that his adoptive father had in his hand. Ji Gu said so clearly, I''m afraid she knew the clue when she heard that Lai qinniang rushed into Mo''s army alone in order to avenge herself.

    But he didn''t say that he chose to go to Shen zangfeng and even come to Xiliang to see him. Ji Gu pretended not to know.

    Until now, he took Wei Changying''s words to ask for advice, and then it suddenly broke out - although Lai Dayong had been reading Ji Gu''s grace of living cultivation, and never had two minds. But now thinking of the fatherhood, I still feel a chill behind.

    He said timidly: "my father, now Qin Niang''s life and death are uncertain, and the child doesn''t know what to say. But if there is no adoptive father, no matter the child or the Qin Niang, they will become the lonely soul in the mountain. How can they have today? If things are as expected by Mrs. Wei and her adoptive father, the child will not let them go I won''t spare Qin Niang! "

    Although not blame Lai qinniang, but Lai Dayong is the most aware of the father''s ruthlessness. Although Lai qinniang grew up under Ji Gu ''!

    Lai Dayong is very clear that Ji Gu can no longer see the Mengshan gang and caojiabao, both of which are the condensation of his whole life, he can look down on himself, but it doesn''t mean that others can move!

    Because Lai Dayong has not been to caojiapu, it''s unclear. How many people in the Mengshan sect have died together with their relatives and friends because of their unworthy thoughts in the past decade?

    Although Ji Gu accepted their brothers and sisters as their adopted sons and daughters, they could not compete with their own flesh and blood! And only listen to Caoya a "old immortal", the relationship between Ji Gu and his own blood is so one thing! Let alone adopted!

    How can Lai Dayong not worry about his sister? He originally wanted to say that he would not let Lai qinniang go, but when he said this, he thought of the way that the gang had been told by Ji Gu not to let go. When his heart was cold, he changed his mouth into not to let go. He hoped that Ji Gu could read the old love and let it go.

    But Ji Gu''s face was calm, and he said: "I had the intention to accept the invitation for safety. Who is impatient to stay in this remote place for a lifetime? It''s just that I didn''t expect that my nephew who survived to get rid of the disease was so famous that no one at home didn''t know it, and saved the eldest son of Ruiyu hall! Since there is such a relationship here, the daughter of master Wei of Ruiyu hall and the lady Wei you met today just cast herself under Shen zangfeng''s command. It''s not only a short distance, but also a good choice. After all, these days, I have learned that Mrs. Wei''s influence on Shen zangfeng is not small! But if there is a better way for mother ruqin to help her father, I will show my old face and give up. Mrs. Wei won''t stop me from going to other people. "

    He looked at Lai Dayong and said, "although Qin Niang didn''t tell me to leave, she still had some true feelings for you, the only brother. Madame Nawei is the wife of all of us. With only such a hand, I''m afraid she has to come to Xiliang even if she can''t see your plan. "

    Ji Gu said meaningfully, "when we get to Xiliang, it''s the Shen family''s territory! Just see if she''s smart enough to muddle through the Shen family! "

    ¡­¡­ When Lai Dayong is beaten and sent back to the front yard, Ji Gu''s medicine is just fried.

    Mu Chunmian pulled his sleeve and served his father with his own hands.

    While there was no third person in the room, she complained in a low voice: "elder brother is also the leader of the gang, you still have to beat him or scold him like this, and don''t say he can''t get on the scene. It''s said that there will be resentment in his heart... "

    "Do you think it''s my decision to treat him well?" After drinking the medicine, Ji Gu picked a candied fruit from the silver plate beside him and held it for a moment. After eating it and spitting out the core, he began to smile, "it''s futile to be so kind to him! How about a few words of beating and swearing? Is it not natural to be a son of Laozi? Let alone that his life belongs to Laozi! "

    Hearing this, Mu Chunmian said, "Qin Niang...?"

    "If I don''t let go, I really think I can fly to the palm of my hand?" Ji Gu said lightly, "dare to make a claim, she will live for half a year at most!"

 V3.Chapter 83

    Ming peitang, sent Mu Chunmian and Lai Dayong away. Wei Changying took a sip of tea and thought for a moment. He asked Zhu Xian, who had been serving him all the time, to go to the front study and tell his husband what they said

    Zhu Xian leaned over and said, "yes." Just about to leave, Wei Changying stopped her again: "you don''t know what Mo binwei wants to do. Listen to me and tell you something about it. In case that my husband will not know what to do. "

    In the study in the front yard, Shen Cangfeng is chatting with the newly hired chief of staff, Shixi. He hears that Zhu Xian is coming. Shixi, the shy chief of staff, is about to leave.

    Shen zangfeng wanted to keep him: "don''t go outside, elder martial brother. The daughter here is my wife''s dowry servant. Although I''m not sensitive, I rely on my father''s help to marry a good wife. Knowing that you and I are here, if there is nothing important, the people in the back hall will not disturb easily. Please sit down for a moment and wait for me to call her in and ask me a few questions. "

    Shangguan Xi learned a lot of ancient books and was good at strategy. He was also a man of eight feet in length. However, he was more afraid of life than many real virgins because of his delicate appearance. After being coaxed by Shen zangfeng for a long time, he reluctantly agrees to come down. Before Zhu Xian comes in, he specially sits in the corner

    Seeing his staff so timid, Shen Zang Feng was also a little embarrassed. However, there is no perfect person. Although Shangguan 11 is very generous to ordinary men, even a servant girl is afraid to meet each other, but this talent study is solid. In some strange places, Shen zangfeng can tolerate it.

    He waited for Shangguan 11 to hide before Shen dieI called people in.

    Zhu Xian enters, salutes and greets. He doesn''t wait for Shen Cangfeng to inquire, but he will tell us about it in the future. She is a family servant of the Wei family. Since she was a child, her parents prepared to serve her. She had to be taught since she was a child. When he arrived at Wei Changying, he was instructed by He Shi. The message came in good order. With his crisp voice, he was very comfortable to hear.

    At last, Zhu Xian said respectfully, "I heard that the young lady asked Mr. Shangguan to speak in the study, and didn''t want to disturb her. It''s just that I think what the leader of the Wooden Castle and the leader of the Lai Gang said may be a little urgent, so I sent my maid to tell the young master. "

    Her voice just fell, Shen zangfeng has not answered, a voice suddenly came from the corner: "this matter is important."

    When Zhu Xian came in, he didn''t see Shangguan 11, so he was a little confused. Only Taoist official Xi has been sent away by Shen zangfeng But I don''t want to hear this voice behind me now. I can''t help but be scared.

    I saw the man in front of me almost at the same time with a face, and said briefly, "this is the case." Then he simply sent her back to the back hall.

    When Zhu Xian left, the red faced Shangguan Xi came back to his original seat from the corner in a bit of embarrassment because of his casual voice and voice. He said with embarrassment: "son of three, just now Well, it''s just now menglang. "

    "What did you say? Even though the elder martial brother didn''t say anything just now, I have to ask him for advice. " Shen Zang Feng sighed.

    Shangguan is extremely afraid of life. If it wasn''t for Tulu''s surprise attack on diecuiguan, his Sangzi was in danger and he had to stand out to protect his family, even though no one knows his talent. It took Shen Zang Feng so much time to invite him out of the mountain, rather than to get familiar with him these days, so that he would not want to hide when he saw himself.

    However, although Shangguan Xi was successfully brought to Xiliang City, it is difficult to change the nature of Jiangnan. It is still necessary to speak with this person carefully and coax and deceive

    Shen zangfeng was relieved for a while. On the eleventh day of the last official, he decided to talk about the main business: "the three young masters said that Lai Dayong was the man who was the target of the job. But now it doesn''t seem quite right for your wife to send her maid to tell you the story in detail? "

    "The words of my elder martial brother are very true." Shen Cangfeng said with a light fierce look between his eyebrows, "after all, the Mengshan sect is just a group of mobs. Originally, a recommended its leader, Lai Dayong, to start from scratch, thinking that he is a talent. Because of the Di people, I didn''t ask in detail when I was in the Western cool. "

    Shangguan said: "even with a minor injury, Lai Dayong, a guild leader, should not be unable to see a woman. But now he himself went to Xiliang to ask for help from the younger brother. He thought that the eccentricity in this room had nothing to do with him, but his younger sister, Qin Niang, was a little unusual. "

    Even if Lai Dayong wanted to be an intern, he would not leave behind such a ridiculous flaw that one of his sisters couldn''t see him go to find revenge on Mo Jiajun alone.

    "Although the Mengshan sect is a mob, there are thousands of people. That Lai qinniang can be the second leader of the family. Only under his brother Lai Dayong, she can''t rely on his brother''s shadow. It''s important to know that the bandits are fierce, rude and rude. If this depends on Qin Niang''s own ability, the guild members won''t buy this account! " At the sight of Shen Cangfeng nodding, Shangguan went on, "as a man, but a woman, a man full of reading can''t stand it, let alone a mountain bandit? It can be seen that Lai qinniang, who can be the second leader of the family, must have something extraordinary. In my opinion, I''m afraid it''s Lai qinniang''s concealment of her brother that led to Lai Dayong coming to Xiliang for help! "

    Shen zangfeng nodded: "what elder martial brother said is very true, but I''m surprised that this Lai qinniang What do you want? "

    "If others know that Lai qinniang is going to the Mo''s army alone to avenge her brother, they have other intentions. It''s really hard to guess. After all, no one has heard of Mo binwei before. Even if Lai Dayong said that he had a threshold reading hand behind him, it would be difficult to confirm the six valves in the sea. " Shangguan 11 knows that Shen zangfeng may not really have no clue, but he is taking this opportunity to weigh his newly recruited staff, so he slowly says, "but the third childe is not. Your wife knows Mo binwei''s heel because of coincidence. He is the surname of Fengzhou people. He was almost recruited by the fifth Prince of the Wei family, but he was cheated by the sixth master of the Wei family, Wei Xinyong, because of his misfortune... "Shen zangfeng, who looked and listened attentively, hesitated, "I have a guess. I don''t know if I should say it."

    "Elder martial brother, please be frank!" Shen zangfeng raised his hand to ask.

    "According to the maid, Wei Xinyong seems to have a deep hatred with Jingcheng Hou." "Shangguan 11 frowned and said," since he was young, he has been communicating with Changshan Gong and passed on to Ruiyu hall last year, which shows his centrism towards Zhiben hall! "

    Shen Cangfeng nodded: "it''s true. According to my guess, the death of his father and elder sister is very strange, although there is no news. However, it seems to have something to do with Jingcheng Marquis Now his brother is also in Fengzhou, under the protection of Changshan

    Shangguan said: "the Marquis of Jingcheng is not able to retaliate against the six masters of the Wei family. Even though he has now passed on to Ruiyu hall, the father-in-law of the third childe has already recovered from Ji Shenyi''s wonderful hand. Would Changshan Gong and song Laofu turn to support Wei Xinyong instead of their first son? "

    "Yes, especially my wife''s six uncles. When my father-in-law is ill, Mrs. song may need him to suppress my wife''s two uncles. However, my father-in-law has recovered. Naturally, Ruiyu hall doesn''t need my wife these six uncles Shen zangfeng said, "brother Shangguan means that Mo binwei fought from the south to the north to deal with Jingcheng Hou?"

    Shangguan said at 11:00: "even if it is Lingyue, it is not easy to deal with Jingcheng marquis. Although the Marquis of Jingcheng is now retired, his title and influence are still there. The so-called one hundred footed insects die without rigidity, so does the Jingcheng marquis. How easy is it for Wei Xinyong to seek revenge? Did not Lai Dayong say that Mo binwei''s solicitation of him several times implied that there was a support behind him? I think that maybe this reading is Wei''s. However, Wei Xinyong will not give Mo''s army to Wei''s family. He must rely on Mo''s army. What conditions have been negotiated with Wei''s family After all, there are many chaos in the world. Wei also hopes to have a reliable private soldier. "

    "The Wei family of Fengzhou has private soldiers, but the so-called" thousands of troops are easy to obtain, one general is hard to ask, and the Wei family has a prosperous culture. Although the family can help those who have learned the books of war backwards, half of them have never been able to use them as if they were gods. " Shen zangfeng sighed, "and Mo binwei''s talent of transporting troops in Fengzhou victory has been known by Changshan Gong. This time, he swept the bandits from South Mengshan to North Mengshan. He never failed. Even the first group of Mengshan gang was the same, but he still controlled the reputation from being spread out early, which proved his value even more! But I don''t understand that Changshan is the most talented person. My wife, the six uncles, has always hidden Mo binwei, so that Changshan can''t know its real value. It''s just enough. Since it has been revealed, why not be afraid of Changshan Gong bypassing him and directly soliciting Mo binwei? Even though Mo binwei and Ruiyu hall had the former resentment of song Han''s father and son and killed the Wei family to guard his bodyguard when they escaped from Fengzhou, compared with his talent, I don''t think Changshan Gong would mind but make compensation for them. "

    What can Wei Huan give to Mo binwei is more than what Wei Xinyong can give? I''m afraid all children know this.

    I have never seen Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei before, but that''s not good. But Wei Xinyong must have some means to make Mo binwei die. Even if Changshan Gong bypasses him to solicit Mo binwei directly, he will not succeed! " He pondered for a moment and said, "Wei Xinyong was born and raised in the capital of the emperor. He went to Chaoyun County, Qingzhou, to work three years ago. And it was on his way to work that he collected the bandits of fengqishan and took away Mo binwei. "

    "But according to the maidservant, Mo binwei was discovered because of Fengzhou''s great victory. Before that, no one knew that there was such a natural general in the yamen runner in the north of Fengzhou. " Shangguan 11 said thoughtfully, "so Wei Xinyong chose to go to Chaoyun county at that time. It seems that he didn''t go to Chaoyun County for Mo binwei''s sake. Instead, he went to Fengzhou and happened to know about it. But Why did Wei Xinyong know the truth of Fengzhou Dajie? I remember that the emperor came to Chaoyun County, even though he could walk from Fengzhou. But in fact, we don''t go to Fengzhou, but there are two other roads that are closer. Wei Xinyong''s journey from Fengzhou has its own purpose. "

    Even Wei Changying couldn''t answer this question. Three years ago, when she met Wei Xinyong in the valley outside the city on behalf of her younger brother, she seemed to have the upper hand, but in fact, she was so nervous that she didn''t realize that Mo binwei was the real hero of Fengzhou Dajie. The people she knew were only a few in Ruiyu hall. How could Wei Xinyong not only Yes, and even the place where Mo binwei is under house arrest?

    Wei Changying doesn''t know. Zhu Xian, the maid sent by her, said more simply and concisely. Shen Cangfeng couldn''t answer. He frowned for a moment and shook his head. "If Mo binwei had been my wife''s six uncles, there was no need to arrange him to go to the north of Fengzhou. This time, it is enough to prove its ability. A man of real ability is one who has no fame or deeds before, and is not hard to find the chance to prove it. "

    The last officer nodded: "what the third childe said is that I also think so. So it''s speculated that Wei Xinyong went to Chaoyun county and passed through Fengzhou specially. Except for meeting with Changshan Gong, he was probably for the remnant of those fengqishan bandits. "

    The bandits in fengqishan - in fact, Wei Huan and his nephew, the late Prince Jing Ping, Wei Zhengya, fought for the "Biwu" of the Wei family. Relying on this group of bandits, Wei Huan repeatedly killed those who were loyal to Wei Zhengya in Biwu.Especially three years ago, Wei Huan ordered these bandits to ransack the convoy that Wei Shengyi, the second son of the commoner, sent back to Fengzhou from the capital of the emperor. Taking this opportunity, he was furious. He not only ordered Shi Songhan to lead the soldiers and Zhou Yong to fight against the bandits, but also took the pretext that his family''s son was killed and his convoy was robbed outside Fengzhou City, so that Wei''s face was not bright, forcing Wei Zhengya to promise to send a large number of "Biwu" Assist in suppressing bandits.

    As you can imagine, Wei Huan is very happy to wipe out Wei Zhengya''s confidant

    Even though Wei Changying knew about this kind of scandal, he would never tell Shen zangfeng.

    But Shen zangfeng doesn''t know all about the fight in Wei''s family from his wife. Shen''s family will still care about the family''s movements. What about the six valves in the sea? Who hasn''t had a pickle yet? This kind of infighting of the Wei family is everywhere. Every family has never met it.

    Maybe I didn''t think of it in advance. After that, we can see how Wei Huan mastered "Biwu" from leisurely tolerance, and how the accusers of Rong people killed his own nephew mercilessly, cruelly and coldly We will understand.

    ¡­¡­ In other words, Wei Huan''s various skills here were also analyzed and taught by Shen Xuan in private.

    Only Shen zangfeng knew it, but he couldn''t tell Shangguan Xi that his wife''s grandfather set up a plot to kill his nephew in order to rob people from his nephew How to say it has to be taboo for the elderly.

    However, the response of the last eleven was not slow - Wei Xinyong walked from Fengzhou. It''s nothing to pay a visit to Wei Huan. He had to take a group of bandits with him when he left, which is strange.

    Now there are many places in the world that are not peaceful. If Wei Xinyong just wants to be a bandit, what place is there except the capital?

    Wei Xinyong may not be able to win over the intact bandits. How to say that his identity as a son of a scholar, for many ordinary people, bandits of humble origin, when faced with it is also very scared. And there are many people who are eager to be recruited

    He took a detour to Fengzhou to receive a group of bandits who were beaten and maimed by the Wei family Especially others are the children of the Wei family!

    These bandits are not weird!

 V3.Chapter 84

    In fact, Wei Xinyong received these bandits three years ago, and now he has passed on to Ruiyu hall. It''s easy to think that he made an early appointment with Wei Huan to seize "Biwu" by fengqishan bandits and kill Wei Zhengya Then, Wei Xinyong happens to pass Fengzhou to take office in the remote Chaoyun county and take the bandits away by the way. In return, these "bandits" pay for Wei Huan and give them a way out.

    But this may seem reasonable, but it''s ridiculous.

    If it''s just to send the bandits away from Fengzhou, they won''t suspect that Wei Huan deliberately murdered his nephew. Everyone can give some money to sever the Quartet, which is the most quiet.

    Even though Wei Xinyong was still famous three years ago, Wei Huan knew his ability, plus the hatred between Wei Xinyong and Jingcheng Hou. Unless the man dies in the middle of the journey, something will happen sooner or later. How can Wei Huan leave such a breach?

    According to common sense, when Wei Zhengya is dead and "Biwu" falls into Wei Huan''s hands, the bandits in fengqishan should disappear. Even if Wei Xinyong wants them, Wei Huan should refuse. Because let this group of people follow Wei Xinyong, once it is noticed, it is difficult not to generate all kinds of speculation.

    So the most likely thing is that these so-called bandits are the confidants of Wei Xinyong, and they can''t give up.

    But for some reason, they can''t serve Wei Xinyong at the beginning. They can only go through Fengzhou when Wei Xinyong is in office, and just take in a group of bandits as servants.

    Even after the death of his father and elder sister, Wei Xinyong grew up in the imperial capital, and suddenly got a job as a county magistrate. The basic purpose was to bring them back.

    However, Wei Xinyong is also a child of the scholar. There are some servants around him who are not strange. But why can''t we let these people serve us? Instead, we need to make a big circle?

    The most reliable answer to this question is that the identity of these people is not convenient

    At least it''s not convenient in Imperial.

    So Wei Xinyong left the imperial capital to get people around, and then took them to Chaoyun county. But after he passed on to Ruiyu hall and returned to the capital, he still only took the little boy tiger slave away from the capital. The rest of the servants were sent by Wei Huan after he changed his name to "second uncle".

    Those bandits in fengqishan are always far away from the capital.

    In the identity of Wei Xinyong, he wants to protect a few ordinary prisoners. Although he is not so understated as Shen zangfeng, he can decide on his own for the whole case of the Mengshan gang. For example, he allied with Changshan gongweihuan because of his grudge with houweiqi. Wei Huan has been in office for many years, but it''s only a matter of a few words to stop the bandits.

    Who makes the holy one hate to hear the news that the people under the heaven report to the bandits all over the country? The bandits in the Middle Kingdom didn''t hang their names in front of the Holy One. Even if they were noisy, they would be suppressed by several Yipin. Wei Huan is one of the six pillar countries in the Middle Kingdom. Even though the six valves at home and abroad are sometimes in harmony and sometimes in conflict, they don''t involve major events, they always have to give each other some respect.

    But Wei Xinyong obviously didn''t use the power of Wei Huan Aren''t these people bandits? But why avoid the capital?

    And they return to Wei Xinyong''s side as bandits of fengqishan. It can be seen that they have been among the bandits of fengqishan at least. The group of "bandits", Shen zangfeng did not say, Shangguan Xi listen to the voice, also guess with Wei Huan has a lot to do with it. Otherwise, how could he appear in fengqishan for only three months and rob ruiyutang''s motorcade accurately, which causes Wei Huan to "enrage", borrow "Biwu" from Wei Zhengya, and kill so many of Wei Zhengya''s confidants by the way?

    Wei Xinyong and Wei Huan are both deep-seated people in the city. These bandits seem to be unnoticed, but there must be a reason

    Shangguan 11 suddenly said, "but I don''t know those bandits in fengqishan. This time, they followed Mo binwei to Guanzhou?"

    "We can''t recognize it here. Even if we go to Fengzhou to ask Changshan Gong about it, we may not know it in time." Shen Zang Feng said to himself, "brother Shangguan?"

    "It''s very unnatural for Wei Xinyong to accept this group of people. If Changshan Gong wants to leave someone to supervise him, as he is the son of Wei''s family, wouldn''t it not be natural for him to choose two bodyguards and show that Changshan Gong cares for his descendants?" Shangguan 11 said, "these people also deliberately stay away from the capital, such as non bandits and so on. Then they should be of special use After Wei Xinyong got them, he immediately took office in Chaoyun County, Qingzhou. After two years as a county magistrate in Chaoyun County, he was adopted to Ruiyu hall. Let alone Ruiyu hall. Now Mo binwei, who is recruited by Wei Xinyong, leads people to fight along Mengshan mountain to Guanzhou Is Chaoyun county also at the foot of Mount Meng? "

    The Shen family is a martial family. Although the center is to resist Qiudi, Shen zangfeng knows the geography of the world. Chaoyun county is a small county. Ordinary people don''t pay much attention to it. However, because Wei Xinyong once worked in this city, Shen Cangfeng specially checked it after Wei Chang Ying handed over Wei Xinyong''s letterhead, which is deeply remembered.

    As for the specific location of Shangguan Xi, it''s really a well-known story.

    Shen Cangfeng thought for a moment and frowned slightly: "if my wife, the six uncles, had planned to take the office of Chaoyun county magistrate in those days...""His purpose should be related to Mengshan, even near Taohua county." "And a lot of people are needed," said the last officer. Otherwise, Mo binwei will not fight all the way from Nanmeng mountain, and he will not be able to recruit the bandits defeated by him! "

    "We need a special group of people, maybe the so-called Fengqi mountain bandits." Shen Zang Feng said in a deep voice, "it is not only related to Taohua County, but also to Chaoyun County! Chaoyun county to Taohua county is more than a thousand miles away? According to brother Shangguan''s conjecture, my wife''s six uncles got in touch with Mo binwei by accident. Maybe it''s because of Mo binwei that Mo''s army swept the mountain! Otherwise, with his confidant, he will only try to get rid of Chaoyun county and choose to work near Taohua county or simply in Taohua County! "

    Shangguan said: "I haven''t seen Changshan Gong before, but if I want to live in Shangzhu country and take charge of the Wei family of Fengzhou, I must be able. Even though Wei Xinyong has outstanding intelligence, he has a shallow experience in the first year, and a lower number of people in the second year. At that time, he could know and take Mo binwei away from Fengzhou, and maybe have Wei Huan''s connivance and acquiescence? Otherwise, it won''t go so well. I just can''t think why Changshan is so kind to Wei Xinyong. "

    "Maybe there''s something in it or my wife''s chance." Shen zangfeng heard that Shangguan Xi was doubting Wei Xinyong''s life experience But he doesn''t think that Wei Xinyong and Wei Huan have any blood relationship. The most taboo of famous families is to mix up their blood lines. Although the old man of Song Dynasty was powerful, he had many children under his knees, which could hold Wei Shengyi for many years. How could he not allow Wei Xinyong to recognize his father openly?

    It can''t be said that Wei Huan stole Wei Ji''s concubine and gave birth to Wei Xinyong, so he can''t be recognized, right? Concubines are not real wives. It''s normal to send them. As Wei Huan, even if he goes back ten thousand steps, he has an affair with Wei Ji''s concubine, and Wei Xinyong is his parent-child. After knowing this, I''ll talk with Weiji. It''s impossible for Weiji not to give him his concubine. So don''t cover it up?

    But if Wei Xinyong is not Wei Huan''s parents and children, Wei Huan''s temperament is impossible to help him. In Mo binwei''s case, the most likely explanation is the one implied by Shangguan Xi If not

    Shen zangfeng thought for a moment and said, "no matter what, my wife, the six uncles, would not have let any mojiajun hit Taohua County!"

    Other places from Chaoyun county to the north are just as good. Taohua county is adjacent to Xiliang county. Can Shen family tolerate an inexplicable army - mojiajun is a so-called army, not a bandit - to appear near Xiliang?

    Mo binwei may not understand the threshold reading, but Wei Xinyong cannot.

    But mojiajun still appeared in Taohua County, obviously he had to go to Taohua County, or he could not avoid Taohua County!

    "In fact, since Lai Dayong is here, I think that maybe Mo''s army will send someone to discuss with the third childe soon after that."

    Lai Dayong is defeated by Mo binwei. If Mo binwei doesn''t release water on purpose, he will lead the rest of the army to Xiliang. How can he bring a dozen bikes to Xiliang? Even if he is confident that he is familiar with Mengshan mountain, can he rest assured that he will abandon the gang in the face of the enemy? Not afraid that the Mengshan sect will be scattered?

    Or, there are other high-ranking people in the Mengshan sect. Let Lai Dayong rest assured.

    Either way, Mo binwei fought from the south to the north of Mount Meng, and carefully kept the wind away. Now he has revealed his whereabouts to Shen Zanfeng. However, his wife, Wei Changying, knows that Shen Zanfeng is following him. He can''t pretend to be a robber just by chance!

    In this way, it''s leaked to Shen zangfeng

    Taohua county is so close, can Shen Cangfeng not plug in? Now Qiudi''s vitality is greatly damaged, and Xiliang has no foreign invasion. Shen Cangfeng has Chen Guang to care about what Mo binwei wants to do when she runs to Guanzhou?

    If Mo binwei is clever, he should know what they want unless he keeps it from them. Since it has been revealed to Shen zangfeng, the best choice is to cooperate frankly. Otherwise, it is the stupidest way to make a decision against the Shen family in Xiliang.

    Xiliang Army crossing the border to Guanzhou will be really controversial, but who is Lai Dayong now in Xiliang city? Shen zangfeng is not afraid to find no reason. It''s just troops and horses, baggage cost, personnel transfer It''s no good. It doesn''t make sense. Shen zangfeng used to think that the Mengshan gang was just an ordinary gang. He didn''t want to worry about it

    It can involve Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei, the natural generals that Wei Changying stressed. Shen zangfeng will not hesitate about whether to send troops or not!

    Shen Cangfeng nodded and thought: "Lai Dayong is the son of Ji Gu His younger sister is trapped in Mo''s army. He doesn''t lead Meng Shan Gang to fight with Mo''s army, but runs to Xiliang to move the soldiers I''m afraid it''s also for Do you want to turn to Ji Gu for help? "

    "The third childe suspected that it wasn''t Lai Dayong who cast the Mengshan Gang, but Is it seasonal? " "If so, this person''s plan is not small!" said the last office

 V3.Chapter 85

    Lai Dayong has not yet led Mo binwei, Lai qinniang and other people to Xiliang city. However, the pigeon letter, which came in a hurry, first brought a great news - the prince goes!

    The official reason is that the crown prince applied for a sudden serious illness. According to the diagnosis of Tai hospital, it is said that he needs to stay in bed for a long time and is not easy to operate. Shenxun felt that he was not qualified for the position of Prince, so he asked for the title of prince to be removed, and the saints and the officials of the court chose another virtuous brother to enter the eastern palace.

    It''s said that the table is very touching. Under the holy emperor''s watch, it''s almost on the spot. After that, the holy master comforted him again and again. Almost all the officials of the Court went to the east palace to visit him for relief. However, he shenxun was not optimistic about his illness and insisted on refusing. He was even too excited about it and almost got worse. In order not to stimulate him, the emperor had to make a decree to remove his crown prince and change the title of hengwang.

    ¡­¡­ This kind of grandiose words to the common people to listen to even if.

    In fact, he coveted Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE, who were both his wife and his wife, as well as his wife''s wife, and his wife''s husband and wife''s wife. As a result, he didn''t succeed to the throne. He actually started to work on his daughter Wei changjuan

    It''s not hard to imagine that he was really accepted as a prostitute, and that the gentry and women''s family did not follow him and they came and went as soon as they were called?

    Where can the nobles, who boast of rich and noble blood, bear it any longer?

    Wei Xinyong, Liu Hai and others began to lead the lobbying because of their own considerations, and it didn''t take a long time for the six valves at home to reach an agreement - Wei changjuan''s suicide note written by min yinnuo in his hand, went to the palace alone to see the Holy One.

    Indulged in wine and lust for decades, there have been decades without careful consideration of the emperor''s holiness, as each family expected, has long lost the sharpness and determination when they first came to the throne. In the face of the joint questioning of the six valves, the prince forces the traitor to read his wife''s daughter and turns her into a wife of Wei''s Miaoling to commit suicide with hatred. How can such conduct be entrusted to the world? The Holy One, of course, did not panic on the spot, was also unprepared - that is to say, the holy one was also taken care of by Empress Gu.

    Originally, the story of Wei changjuan was not heard in advance.

    But empress Gu was afraid that the emperor would be bad for the prince after knowing the news After all, the Queen''s mother and son are in the palace, but there are two enemies, Princess Deng and Miao Jieyu. Out of selfishness, the empress sent out means to strangle all the channels that the holy one might know about it, and tried to put all his eggs in one basket and solve it without the holy one''s knowledge

    As a result, on the one hand, xuanyue asked empress Gu to make a false statement with the snake Committee, and asked empress Gu to continue to hide the holy Highness for them in case of any hope; on the other hand, he hurried to discuss in private. Wei Xinyong enters the palace suddenly, letting the jade arm that is pillow Zhong Xiaoyi appreciate the new dance music of miaojieyu and the saint of Yue Taotao be unprepared!

    However, for decades, the sages did not ask about politics, but they were quite afraid of them. Even if they were mediocre, they were not completely incompetent. So after being in a hurry, the saint calmed down, but he was not willing to go according to the meaning of reading.

    But there is another Well, I don''t know if it''s weakness or strength. I like to think more.

    At first, the sage speculated that he could not easily turn against the imperial power. Although the world is not very peaceful now, it is not too peaceful to rise everywhere - Wei Qi is still there. Moreover, there are contradictions among the six valves, and it is impossible to combine them for too long.

    Therefore, the holy one thinks that as long as he has a firm attitude, it is not difficult to drink the new chant of retiring from the guard.

    But Wei Xinyong''s attitude is extremely respectful and firm Shengshang thinks more about it: Wei Zhenghong has recovered, and Ruiyu hall can''t use Wei Xinyong. But he passed from Zhiben hall to Ruiyu hall. Can he go back to Zhiben hall again? That would be the laughingstock of the world.

    So it occurred to the holy master that many people had speculated that Wei Xinyong was outstanding in talent and appearance. Judging from that he was the heir of a son of Ruiyu Hall who had died decades ago, he was obviously ambitious How could this kind of person give up his splendid future because of Wei Zhenghong''s recovery?

    Wei changjuan and Wei Xinyong are nominally uncles and nephews. In fact, they are afraid that they will officially see each other once or twice. They don''t have much affection. Wei Xinyong Mo didn''t get this note, but he intentionally said it was conditional?

    Based on this idea, the emperor promised to promote Wei Xinyong again and again in order to differentiate.

    But Wei Xinyong also simply told the truth of the matter to the saint. He didn''t hide the grudge between Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter and Liu Ruoyu, the crown princess. At last, Wei Xinyong said truthfully: "new Yong''s position is inferior and his words are light, but it''s just running errands on behalf of the elders. It is also for the sake of the royal family and the Wei family''s decency to send new chants to the saints without attracting attention. If we change the writer''s father and brother, I''m afraid that my niece will suffer from new grief, which is easy to provoke gossip. Now it''s not only the new elders, the six valve houses and the women''s families who have suffered from the emperor''s favor, but also often come and go to the palace... "

    The following words don''t need to be said - in a word, the prince doesn''t trust the prince. The prince takes 80000 women from the people, robs and kills the women from the common people at will, which is nothing in the eyes of the scholars. But the Prince now reaches out to the prince, and it''s not far away Since ancient times, the hatred of killing the father and robbing the wife is the biggest hatred. Now the prince has committed such a big hatred

    Speaking of this, the holy master also understood that even if the prince had been calculated by Liu RUOYE''s mother and daughter, he would never allow him to ascend the throne again!If we don''t comply with the request of Yi Chu that Wei Xinyong came here in private, it''s to compete directly with six valves!

    The age is high and the spirit has been lost. Where can the holy master offend the determination of the scholars under the leadership of the six lords?

    So shenxun fell ill.

    Then, he "asked" to cut off the crown prince.

    At the end of the pigeon''s letter, Zhang Shaoguang, Liu Hai''s wife, was ill and thought the capital was too noisy. Liu RUOYE, his daughter, accompanied her to take care of her family in other places in Beijing.

    No matter how noisy the imperial capital is, you can''t quarrel with the ladies and ladies in the courtyard. This is obviously the Holy Spirit to take them out.

    It''s only because of Wei changjuan''s "sudden illness". Liu RUOYE''s mother and daughter, whom she made good with, have an accident. It''s hard not to think too much. In order to protect the dignity of the royal family and the Wei family, they were first moved to the other courtyard in the capital, away from the public''s sight. When no one pays attention to them, they can die naturally.

    Because pigeon letter is short and can''t write a few words. Moreover, the road is far away, and it is possible to be intercepted or accidentally fall into the hands of others. So Shen pigeon letters are always written with a secret code.

    After waiting for Shen Cangfeng to translate all the letters, Ying, the commander of Wei, fell on his husband''s shoulders for a long time. After a long breath, he said, "the prince is..."

    It wasn''t long since she passed the gate. Because of Jiang Zheng, Shen zangfeng realized Shen Xun''s attitude towards the reading and began to plan for Yi Chu. Wei Changying didn''t say anything, but he was really burdened. In particular, Shen zangfeng said earlier that the saint is old and doesn''t want to toss about. Even if he is dissatisfied with the prince, he may not be willing to abandon him any more. The two princes and a queen have been abolished before and after this dynasty. Speaking slowly of the saint, even the world is afraid of the frequent change of ownership of the east palace.

    So Wei Changying has been worried about how much the family will pay for this easy storage?

    Fortunately, shenxun killed himself, and suddenly he broke the public anger.

    Now the six warlords have joined hands to force him to ask for a seat. The Shen family doesn''t look very impressive inside Er, but why is it the Wei family who started?

    Wei Changying was depressed for a while, and doubted again, "is there any plot for Wei Xinyong?"

    She was so skeptical, and Shen Zang Feng really thought so. She dusted the rice paper and said: "shenxun changed the title of King Heng. The East Palace is empty. But if there is a clear reserve in the age of the Holy One, it is time to set up a new reserve at once, so as not to disturb the country. "

    There are so many holy heirs. Before he applied for election, he became Prince for more than ten years. His status as a prince has been deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Nowadays, no matter which Prince is changed to be the reserve king, it belongs to the shallow foundation.

    As long as the saint is not confused, he will choose a new emperor as soon as possible and cultivate Shen zangfeng put down the Xuan paper and said, "the Liu family has done a lot of evil to Shen Xun''s decision to change his position as king Heng. The same is true of Ruiyu hall. Among the sages, the elder princes rarely see Tianyan. Naturally, their affection cannot be compared with those of the princes who have not yet been vassals. However, among the princes who have not yet been attached to the vassal clan, the twelve princes are not allowed to be attached to the holy family. Even though the princes of the 15th and 16th princes are favored, their adoptive mother, miaojieyu, is also the imperial concubine of the holy family, but their age is too young. After this private meeting with Wei Xinyong, the Holy One is even more uneasy about the young master''s coming to the court King of Iraq... "

    Wei Changying frowns slightly - Shen Bo, the 11th Prince of the king of Yi, can have a little grudge with the Shen family. Before the birth of Princess Linchuan, the family members went to the palace to celebrate. Shen Bo ran into Su Yufei in the imperial garden and was quite moved. He asked Shen zanning about Su Yufei''s identity. As a result, Shen zanning, because the prince was irascible and irritable, was not a good choice for his husband and son-in-law, so he took advantage of him and described Su Yufei as Wei Lingyue, the young lady of zhibentang who had a gap with Wei Changying.

    At that time, Shen zanning calculated that even if Shen Bo knew that he had been cheated, he could not help himself.

    But if Shen Bo succeeds She gave a general account of the matter: " But this time I went to the palace to play face to face with my six uncles. The Royal concubine Wei Lingyue that King Yi will marry is also the daughter of Wei family in Fengzhou. But don''t know if the holy one will be angry? After all, there are many holy heirs. "

    "It is because of Uncle Wei Liushu that the Holy One is more likely to establish King Yi." Shen zangfeng reminded, "the sage also knows that Zhiben hall and Ruiyu hall are not harmonious. Uncle Wei Liushu was a child of Zhiben hall, but now he has passed on to Ruiyu hall. Holy master, for reading What I like to see most is internal fighting. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Did my six uncles have made an appointment with the king of Iraq? " Wei Changying''s face changed and murmured, "and what does Taohua County want to do? Is it also related to the king of Iraq? "

 V3.Chapter 86

    Taohua county.

    Mengshan town is a small mountain town at the foot of Mengshan mountain. The town got its name from the mountain. I don''t know how many towns along the mountain are called this name.

    A big house outside the town was bought by a rich man more than ten years ago, but the rich man doesn''t live here. It looks like a separate house. There are only a few servants to guard the house. Occasionally, people come to live, but most of them come while it''s dark. The local people in the town are not sure what the way this family comes from. They wonder if they are serious people who think it''s so mysterious.

    This year''s taxes are heavy. Even if there are more fields, it''s hard for every family to have a full meal without waiting early and greedy. They can''t take care of their own stomachs and have no time to manage other people''s affairs. Even if there are some landless, unproductive and idle people, there are groups of vicious dog guards in and out of the house. A few years ago, they killed the scoundrels who wanted to set a fat wolfhound in the pot. They also tied the scoundrels'' families who came to the door for theory into the Yamen

    After that, the town also knew that this family had quite a background, and the means were ruthless. They all walked around wisely. In this way, it''s safe and sound for years to come.

    At dusk, the western sky is full of clouds.

    The back garden of this mansion is illuminated by the reflected sunlight. The flowers are blooming like brocade. The girls who depend on the bars to support themselves in the flowers are more beautiful than the flowers.

    On the pink face of peach blossom in Yixi and Yichen, the eyebrows grow into the temples, the eyes are like water apricots, the nose and lips are beautiful, and the color flows between the eyes and the eyes, and the demeanor grows on its own.

    Her dress is also bright and tight. She is wearing a new light green ground Zhuo with a pattern of qiluo narrow sleeves and a collar. The colorful silk tapestry draws a graceful and exquisite waist. A pair of concentric knot palace tapestry is tied on it. The long palace tapestry spike is hanging beside the Yellow fairy skirt and flutters with the evening wind. The long hair is as black as lacquer, and the loose thread is a flying bun. The jade hairpin is inserted obliquely, the step is shaken, and the Pearl Flower and the green curl are separated.

    A pair of East pearl pendants on the ear side, with red gold base supporting the shape of vines. Gold and Pearl complement each other, but they also set off the slender teeth and neck. She has a wreath on her chest and a jade ring on her arm. She is fully dressed as a wealthy woman. But between the eyebrows, there is the vigor and heroism that the ordinary rich and noble women have not decided to have. I hope there is a kind of beauty that combines hardness and softness.

    The servant who led the unexpected visitor into the garden saw him from afar, but he lost his spirit. After a moment''s delay, he recovered as usual. Fortunately, the guest behind him seemed to have a good disposition, and no wonder. After returning to God, I called for luck: "this girl is so beautiful. She looks like a fairy. I just don''t know the relationship between her and my master. I came to live with the master''s Keepsake a few days ago, and I said it was the master''s friendship. I didn''t expect that the guest also came to see her with the host''s Keepsake today Is it not that she has nothing to do with her master, but that she borrows the master''s place to meet her lover? "

    The corner of the eye glanced behind him, wondering what kind of man Lai qinniang, a beauty like herself, would like to meet in private.

    It''s a pity that the bamboo hat on the master''s head was pressed all the way to the chin, and he was covered with a black cloak. The servant could not see the real face, so he had to stop outside the fence and quit the garden at the order of Lai qinniang.

    After the servant left the garden, Lai qinniang picked a rose flower and threw it into the flowers. She clapped her hands and said to the man who was obviously hiding: "Chang Zhi, you are here."

    "Something happened to your brother." A low and indifferent voice came from Douli. It was not because of Lai qinniang''s beauty and active greeting that he felt relieved. "Xiliang sent a letter to the Mengshan Gang, saying that he disrespected the Shen family in the mingpeitang, so that he would be detained and explained by the Mengshan gang. Now the people of Mengshan gang are in a mess and their hearts are floating, and they have started to flee. "

    "Running around? Oh, don''t worry too much. " Lai qinniang said as if nothing had happened, "I don''t know the means of my adoptive father? Without his permission, the people of Mengshan gang and caojiabao are running away from each other. They are running away from each other! Those people don''t know our major events at all. Even if they do, most of them won''t live to say it. "

    "You too?"

    Lai qinniang nodded and said: "but I asked sister Yi for a lot of easy to store snacks in advance. I think I can last some days In Mengshan sect, who doesn''t have to eat something from Cao''s Castle regularly? My adoptive father is ruthless and suspicious. He doesn''t hold our life in his hand. He himself is far away in caojiapu and stares at his daughter and granddaughter. How can he rest assured of the Mengshan Gang? "

    The man was not interested in the action that her adoptive father controlled the Mengshan gang. Instead of following the topic, he said: "Shen Zanfeng''s intention is not your brother, but brother Wei. Maybe he has speculated about our purpose... "

    "It''s impossible." Lai qinniang frowned and interrupted, "you are the only one who knows what you are here for. Even the people you brought from fengqishan are not very clear! How does Shen know? "

    The man said lightly: "how do I know? I just sent the pigeon to brother Wei. Later, he replied that Shen Cangfeng had seen the clue. Let me accompany you to Xiliang city! "

    Lai qinniang was shocked and said: "do you want to share Shen Zanfeng with me? How can it be? "

    "Brother Wei intended to hide Shen zangfeng, but who told your brother to run so fast?" The man said calmly, "brother Wei said, since you can''t hide it, you and I might as well go to discuss it. Fortunately, Shen Zanfeng''s wife is also the daughter of Wei family, and she is very kind to Shen Zanfeng. Using this, maybe things are much better than I expected. "Lai qinniang frowned and said: "it''s not his own idea for my brother to go to Xiliang for a long time. There are eight out of ten. Nine out of ten, the nails left by our adoptive father in the Mengshan Gang encouraged him to go. Otherwise, if I didn''t return to the gang, he would never leave me behind. "

    The man said unhurriedly: "I''ve said you shouldn''t be absent and not go back. You can stop the guild members from passing the news that I swept the mountain to Ji Gu and others when you are in the Mengshan gang. But you just don''t listen to me. Your brother loves you very much. If you fall into my army and don''t know where you are, he will be stuck and can be delayed for enough time. But now it''s self defeating... " Listen to this tone, this person is mo binwei.

    "You look down on our adoptive father too!" Lai qinniang shook her head and said, "there are thousands of people in the Mengshan sect. I don''t know how many eyes he has planted in it. Even if my brother doesn''t run to Xiliang himself, the news won''t be concealed for long. Originally, I wanted to delay for several days, but I was unlucky and couldn''t find a place. Otherwise, the delay of these days would be almost the same. "

    Mo binwei said to himself, "although brother Wei said that he can choose to ally with Shen Cangfeng when he is in the last resort, I think Shen is deeply rooted in Xiliang, which is beyond our comparison. If they think of taking it alone, we have nothing to do. Even if we make a big fuss at that time, we will not be able to support Ruiyu hall

    "What''s your opinion on Chang Zhi?" said Lai qinniang

    "The truth can''t tell them. We must make up another credible and reasonable reason." Mo binwei said, "it''s just that I''m not very good at dealing with people like Shen zangfeng, and you have to do it."

    Lai qinniang said: "I The only child I have ever seen is the childe! "

    "Not to tell Shen zangfeng, but his wife, Mrs. Wei." Mo binwei said, "Mrs. Wei is also the daughter of the Wei family. Eight out of ten in Ruiyu hall are her father and younger brother. She was loved by her family when she was at her mother''s house, and it was impossible to see her husband''s family swallow all the benefits of her mother''s family. You first perfunctory her, if perfunctory cannot go on, must tell the truth, simply tell the truth, let her choose between her mother''s home and her husband''s home. I think she will help you hide. If she helps you hide, it will be much easier. "

    "Mrs. Wei..." "Lady Lai said to herself," ladies and gentlemen, I heard that my adoptive father accidentally mentioned that such kind of people are difficult to serve. A person who doesn''t pay attention offends them, and he who comes from a noble family is afraid that he can''t see me like this, and he doesn''t know if I can see her? "

    "Rest assured." Mo binwei said lightly, "brother Wei has said in the letter that this lady Wei is envious. With your beauty, she is also an unmarried daughter. She will not rest assured that you will see Shen zangfeng all the time, and will certainly see you personally or send her confidant. It''s just that brother Wei also said that this lady Wei was loved by her elders since she was a child. As you think, she is a little bit self-confident about her birth. Slow to say that you are born in a reckless family. Even if she is a big girl like her, she can''t be regarded by anyone. You have to be ready to try to make a special impression on her, otherwise I''m afraid she won''t give you a chance to talk at all, only let you answer what she asked you. When you have finished answering, you should leave. "

    Lai qinniang chuckled and said, "I''m so domineering! Are all the daughters of SuYue so arrogant and domineering

    "How do I know?" Mo binwei said quietly, "I haven''t even met the daughter of the aristocratic family. In short, I have brought brother Wei''s words. You can do it yourself. Don''t put it off. We''ll start tomorrow morning! "

    At about the same time, the imperial capital, the remote teahouse.

    Duanmuxinmiao stepped into the elegant room upstairs and saw the woman sitting at the head in the middle of the room. He was surprised: "it''s you?"

    "Duanmu sister, I haven''t seen her for many days." Liu Ruoyu, the former crown princess and today''s Queen of balance, has not changed much compared with what he saw several times at the banquet before leaving the pavilion. I don''t know if I have seen Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter''s future is bleak. Even if the future queen becomes the present Queen, Liu Ruoyu''s spirit seems very good.

    She smiled and asked duanmuxinmiao to sit down. "I''m afraid you won''t come. I''m so grateful to see you."

    "Too Don''t be grateful, Queen. " Duanmuxinmiao looked at her warily and refused to sit down. He said, "I was invited by the elder sister of the Song family. I said this is Miss Song! What do you want me to do? First of all, now my stepmother and elder sister have urged my Delong industrial and commercial bank, but they don''t have much time to see people. I''m not in the mood to meddle in any business now. "

    "Sister, don''t blame Miss Song for not coming. I''m the only one here. In fact, she was going to come, but last night her second sister-in-law was unwell. She asked the doctor to have a look and said she was pregnant. " Liu Ruoyu and he Qiqi said, "sister Duanmu, you know that Jiangnan Hall''s two generations have few heirs. It''s a big thing that Mrs. min is pregnant. Their parents'' daughter-in-law, Mrs. Huo, is weak and has just caught up with them for two days. It''s impossible for Miss Song to stay at home and look after her sister-in-law She entrusted me to make amends to you. "

    "I also know that my sister is busy now. If she can''t do what she wants, she won''t bother. It''s just that it''s hard for me, but it''s easy for my sister... "

 V3.Chapter 87

    Duanmuxinmiao interrupts her again and says, "I can''t recognize the queen Heng''s words. If you tell me something, I will know whether it''s difficult or easy."

    Liu Ruoyu nodded and said, "I want to take this medicine, but I don''t want to be found."

    "This is..." Duanmuxinmiao takes the medicine bottle which she delivers several times later. As soon as she opens it, she has recognized that "chenyisan? You want to pretend to be sick? "

    Liu Ruoyu didn''t hide it, sighed: "I heard that my stepmother was seriously ill, and even moved to another hospital in Beijing. I''m a daughter. I should go and have a look. "

    "Do you want to fight Liu RUOYE''s mother and daughter in another hospital?" Duanmuxinmiao shook his head and said, "in fact, why is this necessary? Although I don''t know the details, I also know that your father loves their mother and daughter very much. If you can''t keep them, you will not easily send them away from the capital. Now the future of these two people is also bleak, you are your queen, waiting to see them come to an end, don''t you have clean hands? "

    Liu Ruoyu smiled at her and said: "sister Duanmu and Miss Song advised me that they were all kind. It''s just that my sister doesn''t know, my biological mother... " After a meal, duanmuxinmiao was stunned, and then went on, "so I can''t not go. If I don''t go this time, I won''t be able to put it down in my life."

    "I see what you mean," duanmuxinmiao said

    "Will Duanmu sister help me this time?" Liu Ruoyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly and whispered.

    Duanmuxinmiao did not answer immediately, but thought for a long time, and then said: "you know my rules, although my medical skills are not as good as my family teacher, but the medical resources are almost higher than my family teacher. It''s because I spend a lot more than my tutor, and I don''t like my tutor, who has a healthy family to provide medicine continuously. "

    Liu Ruoyu pondered: "there is no problem with medical resources, but if you give it to your sister now, I''m afraid you will leave traces."

    "But this time I don''t take the money." Duanmuxinmiao''s eyes changed for a while, and Liu Ruoyu shook his head unexpectedly, saying, "although my mother was not poisoned by others, Fang''s early death was also related to Ji Qie''s rudeness. You and I are in the same boat. This time, I will help you not to pay anything, but if you fail, don''t mention me. "

    Liu Ruoyu said solemnly, "don''t worry, sister Duanmu. The reason why I tried to ask Miss Song to invite you is that even miss song was surprised that I would find her to put on the needle. No one will know today, and I will never admit it! "

    Duanmuxinmiao looked at the porcelain vase in his hand and said slowly: "there is a willow tree in the southeast corner of chuncaohu, which is a little different from the willow tree near the left. It almost runs across the lake. There''s a hole under the willow tree, it''s not big, but it''s almost enough to put three or five bottles of medicine. "

    "Thank you, sister." Liu Ruoyu said with a sigh of relief.

    "Three days later." Duanmuxin Miao put the medicine bottle into the sleeve and said.

    Three days later, Liu Ruoyu ordered Juzhong to go and brought back five bottles of medicinal powder.

    Liu Ruoyu believed that duanmuxinmiao would not deceive himself, and decided not to think that the medicine in the bottle, no matter the color and smell, was like the medicine of chenzhisan.

    She carefully put the medicine back in her arms, showing a comfortable smile: "after reporting to my mother, my mother is ill, how can I not visit my daughter?"

    After hearing this, Ju Zhong shivered a little. After thinking about it, he said: "Niang, the empress''s body is not good these days..."

    "But if I go into the palace to serve my mother, I''m afraid she will never get better." Liu Ruoyu said lightly, "although the mother looked young, she was an old man in the end. In case I am in front of me, let my mother get angry and fall ill, and tell me that my royal highness with Wang, even the royal highness of Princess Xin, can not be relied on. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Ju Zhong doesn''t know what he is thinking? Before Liu Ruoyu in order to live, has been in front of the empress self pollution, frankly she and Wei Xinyong have a private relationship. Empress Gu would have strangled the prostitute who dared to betray her son if she hadn''t known the truth.

    Now shenxun has gone to the crown prince''s place, and moved from the eastern palace where he lived for more than ten years to the palace of Heng, which was hastily packed out. Liu Ruoyu also falls from the crown princess to the queen of Heng Empress Gu, because of her concealment of the Holy One, was caught by Princess Deng and instigated. In private, she was scolded by the holy one to death. Under the rage of the Holy One, she even slapped the empress in the face heavily with her own hands

    Empress Gu said that she couldn''t stand up and see things for several days because she was worried about Shen Xun''s illness. In fact, it''s not because the palm marks left after being slapped on the face by the holy one have not disappeared, and they have no face to show up.

    If it wasn''t for fear that Liu Ruoyu would die on this eye segment bone, it would lead to discussion and bring up the scandal of Wei changjuan. Empress Gu ordered Liu Ruoyu to die when she applied for the throne.

    In fact, Zhang Shaoguang, Liu RUOYE and Liu Ruoyu, the three mothers and daughters, are dead in the eyes of the royal family.

    The reason why she didn''t kill her temporarily was that she wanted to wait for the news of the sudden death of Miss Wei''s seventh daughter to pass. In order to avoid a series of dead people in the imperial family, people think of things together and cause rumors.

    Even Ju Zhong knows that he will not be able to serve Liu Ruoyu for long. Not only Liu Ruoyu will die, but also he can''t escape.However, Ju Zhong also knows that he was the most humble servant in the east palace. If Liu Ruoyu didn''t promote him, he might still live well now. But it''s not certain which dignitary will look down on him and drag him to kill him. As a servant, life and death can''t be controlled by one''s own hands. Being Liu Ruoyu''s confidant still has a few days of prestige.

    But now it''s just waiting to die.

    Ju Zhong has arranged all the future affairs.

    But I don''t want to have all this meeting. Liu Ruoyu even wants to provoke the queen again

    He entered the palace with a lot of worries and trembling. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the palace people in front of the Changle Palace: "empress Niang is very tired these two days and doesn''t want to see outsiders. What can I do for you? "

    "My queen heard that Mrs. Zhang was very sick and anxious. She wanted to visit other hospitals in Beijing. She sent me to ask for the permission of the empress." Juzhong knew that the palace man was the Queen''s confidant. He did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly shook the dust and said carefully.

    The palace man looked at him and said lightly, "wait, I''ll go in and ask my aunt."

    In the palace, he waited on the empress to drink the tranquilizing Decoction and go to sleep. When an stepped out of the bedroom, he heard that the palace people had said this. His eyebrows were thin, and they immediately wrinkled.

    After a while, she said: "she is so angry with our mother. Now she wants to find Zhang''s mother and daughter for revenge? Zhang''s mother and daughter are hateful, but she should not be complacent! "

    Gong human: "the maid went to send Juzhong and said that the mother would not allow it?"

    "Wait a minute." An thought for a moment, but said, "how many scholars seem to know Zhang''s harsh treatment of Liu Ruoyu?"

    The palace man thought for a moment and said, "it seems that we all know. Especially after queen Heng married her highness, she had a very strange attitude towards her family. In the past, private speculation has almost been confirmed. "

    "Then I''ll let her." "An Shi sneers a way," she is not unwilling to see Zhang''s mother and daughter''s end? Zhang''s mother and daughter may be trying to fight with her! If we were not afraid that the matter would be exposed, our mother would have killed these three cheap maids! "

    Gong human: "if they do something important..."

    "That''s Liu''s business, too!" An said coldly, "our mother is considerate to her daughter-in-law. She is tired of being ill. Instead of asking queen Heng to wait on her, she is allowed to visit her stepmother in other hospitals in Beijing! As a result, their mother and daughter pinched each other to death there. Even if there was a human life, it would be a shame for the Liu family! If we don''t depend on the royal family, it''s natural for us to stop or die! "

    He squinted and murmured, "if so, it''s not only easy for these three people to die early, but also has nothing to do with what happened to the master of the Wei family..."

    The palace people understood and said, "go ahead and say it."

    ¡­¡­ Ju Zhong is a little confused and takes empress Gu''s permission to Liu Ruoyu to visit Zhang Shaoguang and then returns to the palace of the Lord of Heng. He thought that this trip would be allowed, and not killed alive by the empress or driven out of Changle hall. Who would have thought that although the palace people who preached stopped him from seeing the queen, their attitude was much colder than before, but the rest remained unchanged. Without asking him to wait for a long time, they came out and told him that the queen had granted Liu Ruoyu''s request.

    Liu Ruoyu is so angry with the queen. How can the queen still answer the request of the unfaithful daughter-in-law?

    Ju Zhong murmurs to himself that he and Liu Ruoyu have paid back.

    Liu Ruoyu smiled and listened. After listening, he nodded a little and said, "since that is the case, let''s clear up some useful things. I remember to take everything I use everyday with me and bring more. "

    Ju Zhong asked carefully, "do you want to speak with your highness when your mother leaves?"

    "What do you say to your highness?" Liu Ruoyu smiled and asked, "Your Highness, isn''t there a side concubine Gu and Qian Ruzi carefully serving? And many beautiful maids, are you afraid that they will not serve his royal highness with all their heart? "

    Without waiting for Ju Zhong to speak, Liu Ruoyu added, "since you are not at ease, it''s OK for me to tell them a word when I leave."

    After a while, Gu Mei Mei and Qian Mo''er are called to Liu Ruoyu.

    The concubine and the child on this side, though like many successive beauties in the East Palace over the years, none of them can completely win over Shen Xun''s heart. But it''s better to dote on every one than Liu Ruoyu, because at least they all have a good time of being doted on, which can be said to be a good time for wind and rain.

    Therefore, they almost despised Liu Ruoyu, the former crown princess.

    However, since several concubines who were once in the prime were dragged to the main hall by Liu Ruoyu in front of them and didn''t even bother to ask a question. After they were killed directly, concubines in the East Palace are much more obedient.

    A good wife can''t be spoiled any more. She is always a good wife, and her status is here. Even if shenxun didn''t enter her inner room all her life, as long as she didn''t leave, Ji Qie''s life was in her hands.

    And Ji Qie, unless she can guarantee that she will not be frustrated in her whole life, she is better to serve Liu Ruoyu.

    Who told shenxun that once he got tired of a concubine, it was almost difficult to revive his old love?

    After all, shenxun does not lack the new favorite of young beauty.

    At this moment, whether it''s the empress''s niece, Gu Meimei, or Qian Mo''er, the child, who sees Liu Ruoyu, she is extremely respectful.Liu Ruoyu looked at them in a state of panic, and suddenly smiled and said, "what are you doing watching me like this? Can I eat people? "

    This call two people bluff jump, for a time don''t know how to answer can not provoke her, after all, Liu Ruoyu this half a year in private temperament more eccentric, often moody.

    Fortunately, Liu Ruoyu may be in a hurry to go out this time. After saying this, he didn''t continue to embarrass them. He just said a few words. He went to visit his mother and sister in other hospitals in Beijing, and asked them to take good care of the Royal Palace, especially to serve shenxun well. Gu Meimei and Qian Mo''er agreed one by one, and worried: "just Your highness is still awake at this meeting... "

    Liu Ruoyu snorted and said, "then continue to serve!" Who makes shenxun disobey, die by himself, and abandon his throne voluntarily without understanding, forcing the holy one to give medicine himself?

    Although the medicine given by God is not harmful to shenxun, it will also make him sleep for a long period of time Otherwise, he would not be able to cover up the truth, nor would he be afraid of shenxun''s crime. The royal family and SuoYu are concealing the truth tacitly, but he yelled out by himself

    If it wasn''t for this guy''s drowsy sleep these days, Liu Ruoyu would not be so relaxed now!

    "I wish I could never sleep!" Liu Ruoyu thought lightly.

 V3.Chapter 88

    Lai qinniang needs Mo binwei to remind her that she has racked her brains to figure out how to attract Wei Changying''s attention after going to Xiliang. It''s better to ask this lady from a big family not to underestimate herself, so that she can be more confident in persuading her.

    She was only allowed to think about everything, but she didn''t think about it. She just stepped into Xiliang city. Before she found the gate of mingpeitang, she was taken down and interrogated. She was directly put into prison.

    Mo binwei was taken to see Shen zangfeng

    Although Lai qinniang was born in a reckless family, she was also favored by others. Because she has been with her adoptive father, Ji Gu, for many years, has been taught like a daughter. It can be said that she is both literate and martial arts, and has a beautiful appearance. She always thinks highly of herself. This is also the reason why thousands of people of Mengshan sect can''t enter her eyes, until she stumbled upon Wei Xinyong, who was born in a humble family and had a good appearance. The city government could call him the best in the world, and he was willing to use it.

    After entering the city, I saw a group of Xiliang troops surrounding her. There was no turning room to put on chains for her. Lai qinniang was shocked and angry. How could she bear such humiliation according to her temperament? At the moment, he put his hand on the sword and waited for resistance. However, Mo binwei lightly reminded her: "don''t forget that your brother is still in Shen''s hands!"

    Lai qinniang heard that he meant that Xiliang is the Shen family''s territory. It''s better to be clever in other people''s territory. Even if she is strong and strong, she will not hesitate to burn the jade and stone. But the question is, will Shen family care about her burning the jade and stone?

    She came to Xiliang specially not to die for the Shen family

    Lai qinniang is not totally ignorant either. Mo binwei asked her to calm down and let these soldiers put on chains for themselves and put them in the prison of Xiliang mansion.

    But what she didn''t expect was that the soldiers had put her in chains, and they didn''t take her to mingpeitang just like they did to Mo binwei. It''s a swagger to jail.

    People in Xiliang city saw a young girl wearing a yoke, and they were very curious to watch. Even though Lai qinniang is a bandit, she is also the second leader of the Mengshan sect. How powerful has she been in such a situation? It''s not enough to be watched by others. There are more naughty children who don''t know what to do. They pick up vegetable leaves and smash stones on her body and head at will. There are also rogues who see her beauty and flirt with obscene words

    Lai qinniang was so ashamed that she couldn''t help herself until she was put into prison, chained and locked in the prison. She was so angry that she shivered. She was cold and hot all over her body. If it wasn''t for the last minute of her heart, she would be crazy!

    Rao is that Lai qinniang can''t stop admonishing herself to be calm, but the whole body''s blood countercurrent can''t stop for a long time - until she realizes that someone is vigorously pulling her hair bun.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaoniang skin Foxy face Surely Stealing people... " Lai qinniang, who was not in a peaceful mood, heard only a few words vaguely, but did not reflect her situation. Suddenly, hearing the wind, she learned a martial art in the gang. Instinctively, she raised her hand to block a slap in the face.

    ¡­¡­ Then I can see that there is a tall and fat woman standing in front of me. She holds her hair in one hand and presses it down. The other hand is blocked by her. She is swearing to start again.

    "Even a shrew dares to deceive me!" Lai qinniang is furious!

    Although she is wearing a chain now, the woman is relaxed. However, they have different skills. Lai qinniang''s eyes are sharp. She slaps the hand of her arm when she slaps it. Suddenly, the hand turns against her wrist. She only hears a slight click. The woman hasn''t come to her senses yet. She feels that her arm hurts like a fold. She can''t help killing pigs!

    "What a bitch! I dare to beat people even when I''m in prison!" But the woman was so painful that she grabbed Lai qinniang''s hair, covered her arm and retreated, but she screamed at once, which attracted the women prisoners in this cell to force Lai qinniang up one after another!

    After a while, the sound of ping-pong was heard all around and in the opposite and nearby cells. The women in the room scolded, cursed and begged for mercy It''s very lively.

    The bustle was reported to Wei Changying. Wei Changying nodded slightly and said, "first tell her to stay there for two days, so as not to be dishonest."

    Zhu Yi said with a smile: "the maid heard that Lai was dressed bright and tidy when he was arrested and jailed. I don''t know that her brother has been detained by us, and he came from neighboring states, not to mention thousands of miles away. From Taohua County, there is always more than a hundred miles to our Xiliang city. She still has this idea, and doesn''t get any wind... "

    When Wei Changying heard this, he became more and more convinced that Lai qinniang must have a lover, because he had no time to care for his elder brother. I''m afraid this time I''m willing to come right after receiving the news. It''s also for the sake of the lover''s plan. If I go with the lover, how can any woman not pay more attention to manners? Ask casually: "that Mo binwei sees her to be caught to go to jail, what to say?"

    "Mo binwei kept quiet when he heard about the soldiers."

    Wei Changying stops and thinks that maybe Mo binwei is not interested in Lai qinniang, but only because he needs Mengshan gang for his plan. She thought for a moment and said, "Lai qinniang and Mo binwei have come to tell Lai Dayong and Mu Chunmian about Xiliang. If they want to ask for help, they will stop. If you want to visit the prison, let Mu Chun sleep. "

    Zhu Yi answered and asked curiously, "why did the young lady allow them to visit the prison? In case they deliver something... ""Ji Gu is also the uncle of Ji Shenyi. Ji Shenyi is such an elder now. He has been thinking about it for many years." Wei Changying sighed, "I received a letter from my grandmother the other day, saying that my father is very well now. It all depends on Ji''s magic doctor. Naturally, I want to repay Li and protect Ji''s family I''m afraid it''s not easy for Mengshan Gang to do things here! "

    Zhu Yi kept this in mind. That night, he left the job and went home to tell his mother. His mother entrusted the servants who were in Jiyuan to deliver the words to jigu''er.

    Ji Gu felt the bamboo knuckle on his thumb and said to his daughter Mu Chunmian, "since Mrs. Wei has already made a speech, you can go to the female prison tomorrow to explore the rebellious girl!"

    Mu Chunmian is several years older than Lai qinniang. She is also the elder sister of Yi. Because she has no brothers and sisters, she always cherishes Lai qinniang very much and regards her as a sister. At the moment, listening to his father''s words, he frowned and said, "as soon as qinniang arrives in Xiliang, she will be put into prison. Can''t father save her?"

    "Now it''s too late for me to save myself. How can I care about her?" After hearing this, Ji Gu turned his eyes and said with a strange smile, "she caused me such a trouble. I just want to clean the door by myself! What about her being shut down? "

    Mu Chunmian was slightly surprised and said: "Qin Niang What''s the matter? "

    "How do I know?" Ji Gu said maliciously, "but it must not be a small matter. Otherwise, Mrs. Wei needs to ask you to visit the prison, so that we can make atonement for what she has participated in."

    "Atone for it?" "Mu Chunmian thought for a moment quickly, changed color slightly way," Wei madam asked a person to turn this words come over is such meaning? "

    Ji Gu sneers and says: "otherwise, what do you think? I have lived in Xiliang for a few days. Mrs. Wei and Shen zangfeng are very kind. I don''t know about mingpeitang. She will be able to take charge of her own affairs. If it''s not a big deal, she thinks she can''t protect us. She''s afraid that she can''t explain to us how to get rid of the disease. She will remind us? "

    Mu Chunmian took a breath of cold air and lost his voice: "what did Qin Niang do?" Mengshan gang has never been to Xiliang because it has been active in the Mengshan mountain of Guanzhou. Mu Chunmian thinks that the biggest mistake Lai qinniang made this time is that she shouldn''t go without telling Ji Gu and make her own decision But I don''t want her to offend Ji Gu, who is still second, and even worse Shen zangfeng!

    Listen to Jigu''s meaning. The trouble caused by Lai qinniang is likely to affect Jigu and Mu Chunmian''s father and daughter. Moreover, this kind of influence is a little tricky even for Wei Changying, Shen Zanfeng''s wife, so she specially intends to let her disclose her story and ask them to do something to atone for themselves, so that Wei Changying can speak for them.

    Ji Gu''s question to her daughter: "that''s what you need to ask when you visit her! I know that you brought up Qin Niang''s money loss goods. You can''t help being cruel to her! Just don''t forget that there is a small loss in our family, which is your own! Although I can''t be regarded as a pearl to your mother and daughter, what I gave birth to is different from my adopted son and daughter What are you going to do? You can do it yourself! "

    When it comes to the only daughter, Mu Chunmian doesn''t care about her sister''s feelings. After all, her daughter is more important than her sister. She rushes to the prison and gets the order from Wei Changying. As expected, the guards let her in.

    Mu Chunmian is led to the cell where Lai qinniang is being held. When the guard opens the door, she looks inside and is surprised!

    But I saw that there were nearly twenty female prisoners lying in this cell, almost no place to stay. The smell of such places is naturally complex, let alone the toilet set directly in the corner of the cell. It seems that they are all overflowing. But there are still people lying beside the toilet No one moved to hear the door open.

    In this group of unkempt female criminals, Mu Chunmian can''t find his own righteous sister who always loves cleanness.

    When the guard yelled at Lai qinniang''s name, a ragged woman jumped up and rushed to Mu Chunmian crying, "elder sister!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Qin Niang! " Mu Chunmian looks at Lai qinniang, who has a lot of dirt on her face and a few scratches on her fingernails. Since she was a child, Lai qinniang has come out of the water. Ji Gu also teaches her about Qin, chess, calligraphy, painting and other elegant things that can''t be imagined in the countryside. She not only raised her city bearing, but also her pride. Since she was a child, Lai qinniang had a very high demand for her appearance. When she was in caojiapu, due to limited conditions, she could only be clean and fresh.

    When I got to the Mengshan sect, Lai qinniang ran all the way to pay attention to it.

    Like Zhu Yi''s private report to Wei Changying, the only elder brother was detained in Xiliang City, and Lai qinniang rushed over after receiving the news. All the way, she even had a bright dress, which shows her exquisite degree.

    Why didn''t Mu Chunmian think that she stayed in the prison all night, and then she was in a mess like a prisoner who didn''t know how long she had been locked here

 V3.Chapter 89

    "I heard you were going to see me before I could tell the truth." Wei Changying put the tea bowl on the plum blossom sandalwood table at hand and said with a smile, "now that you have seen it, say what you want to say."

    Lai qinniang, who has already been washed, looks very sad. It''s not so much that she was taken into the women''s prison when she stepped into Xiliang city that caused a great blow to her. It''s better to say that she always loved cleanliness and was frightened by the filthy and dirty environment in the prison. At the moment, I sleep in with Mu Chun. I can''t see the rebellious and unruly things I heard before.

    Seeing her like this, Wei Changying thinks it''s right to give her a lower horse power first. Although the identity of the female bandit is very different from that of her own, she can get the second-class position in the Gang after her elder brother in one year. Even if Ji Gu and Lai Dayong are involved, they must be brave and skillful. Otherwise, Lai Dayong and Ji Gu can''t follow her all the time. Where can they stop those rude and tough bandits without any skills?

    Before Mu Chunmian, a castle Lord who lived in exile, dared to deceive himself and Duan muzinmiao, not to mention that the gang was in charge.

    Wei Changying learned from Mu Chunmian. How can he be polite to Lai qinniang? Now it''s really useful to look at this hand - save a lot of exploratory effort.

    Lai qinniang, who didn''t want to go back to the women''s prison from the heart, didn''t dare to play tricks any more. She said sadly, "I can only tell you one person."

    Mu Chunmian whispered to remind her to be polite.

    Wei Changying doesn''t care. Anyway, she didn''t expect a female bandit to know more. After listening to this condition, I glanced at the people accompanying them, and saw that the servant nodded slightly, indicating that both of them had searched their bodies and confirmed that they had not brought the murder weapon. Of course, this is not necessary for ordinary women''s dependents, but there is something wrong with the way they came, and they would like to talk to Wei Changying. The servants dare not neglect them.

    Since he didn''t bring any weapons with him, Wei Changying, relying on his martial arts, nodded.

    Then they all went out together and closed the door.

    "You can say now," said Wei Changying

    Lai qinniang was told by Mu Chunmian to be as gentle and clever as possible. She was not allowed to look up at the hall. At this moment, I have a chance to see Wei Changying''s face clearly. There is a trace of surprise between his looks. He turns his eyes on Wei Changying''s face for two times before he takes it back. He turns his mouth slightly.

    She had always relied on her beauty, and no one she had ever seen could match her. I heard that Ji Gu was proud of her talent even in the prosperous place like the capital. Although Wei Changying was born in a noble family, his beauty may not match his own.

    In order not to arouse Wei Changying''s jealousy, Lai qinniang borrowed her old clothes and skirts from Mu Chunmian before entering mingpeitang. She wanted to cover up her natural beauty. Don''t make the lady of Shen''s family jealous at the sight of her beauty.

    I don''t want to see this meeting, but I find that although the beauty of the lady sitting in the hall is only a little bit more than her own, she was born to be eclipsed by the beauty of Lai qinniang, because she was covered with fine silk and pearly green, with a little red lips on her pale eyebrows, and had a bright and graceful look.

    Lai qinniang''s heart ached involuntarily. She thought: "in fact, this lady''s beauty is only between Bozhong and me, but people like her want to know that she is well-off from childhood. Her fine skin and tender flesh are not comparable to those of a reckless person like me. Not to mention that her dress is glittering and colorful. Even though there is a lot of savings in the Mengshan sect, it''s hard to get such a delicate and complete look. "

    I thought again, "I knew she was so beautiful. I should have dressed up well today. I''ve been beaten down by my previous imprisonment. Now I''m dressed so shabby that I can''t speak for any reason This lady is a good schemer. She sent me to jail first and forced me to come here in full with jealousy. She pushed me down step by step and could only follow her will. "

    Her mood here fluctuated. Wei Changying waited for a moment to see her silent, but impatient: "why do you send people down? Don''t you want to have fun with me alone?"

    "No." "Lai Qin Niang a Zheng, returned to the God, hurriedly way," only this matter is really very big

    Wei Changying reluctantly endures. Zi, the light way: "you just say things, as for big or small, I will judge!"

    Lai qinniang even suffered from the attack. Now her mind is broken, and she has no plan to fight with Wei Changying. Thinking of what Mo binwei said before, she tells Wei Changying directly when she can''t perfunctorily. Hengvertical Wei Changying can''t wait for her mother''s family to suffer a big loss.

    At the moment, he said everything: "there are mines in Mengshan mountain."

    "Mine?" Wei Changying is stunned and subconsciously says, "what mine? Is it Gold? " Her eyes twinkled slightly. Although she said that Wei Changying was used to wealth and didn''t pay attention to idle industries, she also knew that, although it''s hard to count the rich assets accumulated over hundreds of years, it''s impossible to support a large number of ethnic people and private staff, who are well-off and well-off. The expenses are not large.

    Otherwise, there will be no situation where the distant clans are as poor as the common people.

    If gold is found in the mountain No wonder Wei Xinyong will send Mo binwei to fight all the way from Nanmeng mountain to BEIMENG mountain!But Lai qinniang shook her head and said: "it''s not gold, it''s Jade mine! "

    "Jade mine?" Wei Changying narrowed his eyes, saying that gold and valuable jade are priceless. Although jade discounting is not as fast as gold, it can be more valuable than gold if it is put in the golden age. Even in troubled times, it''s not a downplay industry.

    She asked, "what jade is it? How big is it? "

    See Lai qinniang pull up sleeve, expose oneself to point to go up one black and one white two rings, way: "this is the jade that the uncle of that year''s son picked up near jade mine makes."

    Wei Changying asked her to come closer. When she looked at them, she saw that although the two kinds of jade had different colors, they were all jade with warm light and pure color. Obviously, they were excellent. She quickly estimated the price and asked Lai qinniang, "how big is the mine?"

    "I don''t know either." Laiqinniang put down her sleeve, sipped her mouth, and said, "I only know that the father and the sister are dead for this."

    "Oh?" Wei Changying heard Shen zangfeng mentioned earlier that Wei Xinyong''s feud with Jingcheng Hou was related to Wei Ji and Wei Xintai, but the specific internal information was not known. I don''t want Wei Xinyong to tell Lai qinniang. Because of yukuang''s interest, she asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Lai qinniang said: "it''s a long story - the jade mine was discovered by the father-in-law, the ancient father-in-law. Twenty years ago, the old father married for money. He went to Guanzhou Taohua county to collect several kinds of herbs and wanted to take them back to the imperial capital for sale. As a result, not long after he arrived in Guanzhou, he accidentally lost his wallet. Although he could not go to the streets due to the help of his companions, he did not have the money to go back, let alone take the medicine back to the capital. The old man was not willing to beg and came back. He simply bit his teeth into the mountain. I want to pick some valuable herbs by myself while my companion is still in Guanzhou. Results after entering the mountain, no special herbs were collected, but jade was found under the stream. A jade mine was found along the stream. "

    Wei Changying secretly sighs: This surname is also good luck. Even if he ventured into a more dangerous place in order to save money, there are many native people in Taohua county. There are no more streams in the mountain than there are trees. These years, he found the jade and found the existence of the jade mine on the basis of the ancient jade, so that no wind was heard.

    Just listen to Lai qinniang continue, "only the old Zhang was born in a humble family and wanted to monopolize the mine, but he had no power and forced to mine it. I''m afraid that he would hurt himself. After thinking about it, I had to hide the two jade stones I found in the stream, borrow money from my companion and return to the imperial capital''s home, intending to discuss with my parents and relatives. But when he returned to the imperial capital, he found that his younger sister, the son''s mother, the old lady, had been accepted as a concubine by the children of zhibentang and was pregnant. The ancient Abbot was inspired and thought of using the power of the Wei family. "

    "It''s just that the father of the childe, master Wei, was indeed the son of suyuezi, but because he was a commoner, laojingchenghou also died at that time, so that there were not many people available and no power."

    Wei Changying thought to himself that Wei Ji was born by laojingchenghou''s favorite girl in his later years. Although laojingchenghou didn''t pet him to the point where he passed on the title to him, he thought it was very tolerant. Weiji has not achieved anything because of his father''s support It can be seen that Wei Ji''s qualification is far from that of his son Wei Xinyong.

    Lai qinniang continued: "master Wei is also unable to directly occupy the jade mine, but he dare not let jingchenghou know, so as not to be taken away by jingchenghou. He planned to seek the official position of the prefecture government, so as to take a long-term plan. However, due to various reasons, it has not been possible. On the contrary, it gradually aroused the suspicion of jingchenghou! "

    "How does that involve all my aunts?" Wei Changying asked thoughtfully.

    Lai qinniang, with a look of resentment and disgust, said: "since the Duke of Jingcheng is suspicious, he is busy with the government, so he can''t stare at master Wei himself. So he told his second son Wei Qingxiao to pay attention to master Wei''s room Wei Qingxiao is the first cousin of the young master and the young lady, but he is not as good as the beast on his own face! "

    Hearing her scolding, Wei Changying roughly guessed what Wei Qingxiao had done.

    As expected, Lai qinniang was disgusted. "He stared at master Wei ''s room for a few days and saw that the young lady was beautiful At that time, the young master was five years old, and the young lady was seven years old! "

    Wei Changying could not help but change his face: "how shameless is Wei Qingxiao?"

    She has vaguely heard that many of the high-ranking families have ulterior preferences, which can''t be studied in detail, only because of the filthy and disgusting, even ordinary people can''t listen.

    Like young girls is a kind of

    However, this kind of preference is mostly to buy the daughter of ordinary people or the girl of low nationality to play with. In the end, they will not reach out to the daughter of the same scholar family, let alone their own cousin!

    Wei Changying just feels disgusted and unbearable - compared with Wei Qingxiao, the former Prince Shen Xun is a good man!

    At least shenxun forced. Wei changjuan, who had been raped to death, had reached the age when she left the pavilion. At least shenxun was a young girl rather than a young girl!

    My cousin, who is only seven years old, how many animals can do this?

    Lai qinniang sneered and said: "what do you do when I lie to my wife? This matter is the pain of the childe''s heart. The childe originally vowed that he would never tell anyone in his life! Only when the young master knew that you didn''t trust him, and he was afraid that you would be in trouble with him, so that he could not revenge, he sent his little fellow, the tiger slave, to run away quietly and tell me these things. Let me answer Madame! If the lady doesn''t believe it, she can repair books and ask the childe. But please think about it. It''s not a matter of honor. Why does the childe have to arrange his only sister like this? "Even though Wei Xintai was not seen at all, Wei Changying said moriran: "let''s talk about it later If there is a chance in the future, I will call this Wei Qingxiao dead! " Such a dirty and disgusting person likes not to talk about the young girls, and even starts to deal with the young cousins. It''s the clan uncles who are estranged from each other. Even if they are their own uncles, Wei Changying thinks it''s better for such people to die early!

    Laiqinniang didn''t want her to answer like this. She was stunned, and the rebellious in her eyes faded a little. She said: "I must want to avenge you personally. It''s just that I thank you for your kindness on behalf of the young master. "

    Wei Changying reached out and rubbed his forehead, saying: "then Wei What''s the matter with my uncle? I''ve heard that my uncle and aunt died at about the same time. It was my father and daughter who had a sudden illness in the times. "

    "Miss was At that time, he struggled and cried, alerting master Wei, so... " Lai qinniang sneered and said, "after Jingcheng Hou knew it, in order to keep the reputation of his second son, he let master Wei and Miss Wei fall ill. If not for the old father-in-law, he fled before jingchenghou arrived, and left a letter in a hurry where he often played at that time. I''m afraid you will never know the truth! "

 V3.Chapter 90

    "Wei Qingxiao should be killed!" Shen Cangfeng frowned and said with disgust, "I thought Jingcheng Hou hated his brother''s father''s favor and killed his niece by mistake I don''t want the father and son to be so dirty! Flesh and blood, it''s not right to kill for no reason. It''s just not worthy of being humiliated! "

    Shen zangfeng thinks that he is not a man of high integrity. As the future Lord of Shen family, Shen Xuan will not teach him the way of high integrity. His kinship and kinship really hindered him. No matter men, women, old and young, Shen would never be soft to kill.

    But

    Just as a scholar can''t be killed or humiliated, if he kills a seven-year-old girl for a big event, Shen Zanfeng will not feel anything wrong or cruel. Can insult a seven-year-old girl, but Shen zangfeng hated it.

    In fact, it''s not only his opinion, but also the attitude of most scholars who like normal.

    It''s nothing to uproot those who stand in the way. Everyone is in favor of it and will do the same. Who of the big families has never stepped on several relatives?

    But Wei Qingxiao''s way of doing this is not as simple as that on the table. It''s totally dirty. If it''s spread out, even if it''s in Zhiben hall, jingchenghou''s confidant, I''m afraid it will cause public anger!

    Because even if the seven-year-old girl he killed after insulting was someone else, not his cousin, he would not be so hated. Weixintai is not worth mentioning in the eyes of jingchenghou, it''s just a daughter of a family. But in the eyes of the public, she and Wei changjuan are actually the same identity, the daughter of threshold reading.

    Gentlewoman.

    Wei changjuan, who was insulted by hengwang shenxun, was not only seventeen years old, but also shenxun didn''t kill her. Moreover, six valves joined hands to force the holy general shenxun to change the name of hengwang. What''s more, Wei Qingxiao''s move?

    This matter spreads, the girl of zhibentang can''t live! Even the Ruiyu hall thousands of miles away can''t fall well. The Wei family can have a Wei Qingxiao. Who knows if it will have a second one?

    But from the point of view of the Wei family, it was lucky that Wei Xintai was young at that time.

    Because she is young, she has been speculating about the hatred between weixinyong and jingchenghou over the years. Ten of the ten people will guess as Shen zangfeng did before, and will never guess the truth.

    Anyone would think that the root of the matter must be Wei Ji, and Wei Xintai, a little girl, is worried about what she saw or ate with her father That''s why my father and daughter died together.

    If Wei Xintai is seventeen years old, she is as beautiful as a flower. If she is more beautiful than Xizi, she may be coveted by someone who wants to go to Wei Qingxiao and think about her cousin''s beauty regardless of her family background

    After all, ordinary people, even if they are well-informed, don''t think people are the most vile. Under normal circumstances are more than ordinary people''s temperament to speculate, who would have thought that Wei Qingxiao is the abnormal one?

    Wei Changying is still a little angry at this moment, saying: "I used to only say that the king Heng was a very dissolute man, but I don''t want to be more shameless than Wei Qingxiao!" He also said with itchy teeth, "it''s also because of the bad karma of the natural circulation. I listen to Lai qinniang''s description. My clan uncles who don''t want to accumulate their talents and abilities are all mediocre, so they gave birth to my six uncles'' amazing offspring. Weiqi''s descendants are not as good as my six uncles! If it goes on like this, my six uncles will be able to avenge themselves sooner or later. "

    "According to his layout, it''s not like he only went to Jingcheng Hou''s father and son." However, Shen Zang Feng said, "I see his actions over the years, and his hatred is deep. I''m afraid that the father and son of Jingcheng Hou are not enough to let him vent his anger."

    Wei Changying Hengli has no half good feelings for Zhiben hall. Hearing this, he nodded: "it''s not a bad thing if he has the ability to eradicate Zhiben hall."

    Shen Zang Feng smiled and stopped discussing the topic. "Where is the jade mine?" said Lai

    "If they didn''t delay Chenguang''s search for the mine, we would not have found it this time - my sixth uncle''s brother-in-law, the old man died six months ago. Although he left a map drawn by memory, Lai qinniang said that they had never found similar terrain near Taohua County in Mengshan for more than ten years. Now I only know that it''s in the Mengshan mountain of Taohua county. I don''t know exactly where. " Wei Chang Ying chuckled and said with a smile, "otherwise, they found a specific place and estimated the scale of the jade mine. They would have bought the whole mine from the government for a long time. In this way, no one can interfere."

    It''s said that the Wei family has no influence in Guanzhou. The Shen family is now in the way of changing the leader of the east palace. The shengshang family is forced to apply for it by the threshold reading. They are full of anger. If the Shen family extends its hand beyond the Xiliang, they are afraid of being angry with the shengshang family. The shengshang family really takes the Shen family''s knife So many, so we need such trouble.

    If the mine is located in Fengzhou or Xiliang, what are the troubles of Weijia and Shenjia? Just put the whole mountain into the family property!

    But Guanzhou is not the territory of any of the two families, and it can only go to the official level.

    However, Mengshan is so vast. It is a huge number to take down Guanzhou, even the whole section of Mengshan in a Taohua County, even at a very low price.If it''s just to build another courtyard in this section of Mengshan mountain, it''s nothing. The key is for the jade mine. If you take it down with too absurd low price with the help of power, you will know that there are many jade mines in it. There are many envious people, so you must turn them out and have a piece of it. If we don''t use low price and normal price, people with the surname of Gu don''t know how big and good the mine is?

    If the jade color is as good as the two pieces he found, and the scale is huge, it''s worth buying.

    If those two pieces are the best, most of the jade is very rough, but the mine is not big This is a joke.

    If not for these concerns, Mo binwei and Lai qinniang will not be caught by the Shen family because they are too late to find the mine on the map

    Shen zangfeng''s heart moved, and suddenly he understood his wife''s real intention of deliberately mentioning "no one can interfere". He thought for a moment and said: "now we need to find the jade mine first. Mo binwei has been looking for it for a long time. Even though he deliberately conceals it, we all know that it''s hard to guarantee that no one else or other places will deliver it. At that time, many people will go to Mengshan to search for minerals, but it''s a problem. "

    Wei Changying looked at him and smiled and said: "do you want to send some people to help? After all, Mount Meng is very big. "

    "It''s not really about people." Shen zangfeng smiled meaningfully and said, "it has been more than ten years since the Mengshan sect was around Taohua County, and behind them is Ji Gu. Walking in the mountains, the biggest threat is nothing more than two, one is beasts, the other is malaria. There are thousands of gangs in Mengshan. There are so many fierce bandits in the inner world. You don''t have to be afraid of the former. There are seasons, and the latter is afraid. In particular, the government has surrounded and suppressed them for several times, no matter whether they are making drama or threatening. In order to look like this, the Mengshan gang will temporarily retreat to the deep mountain Do you think that the man with the ancient surname was forced by the situation and had to go into the mountain, but how much deeper could he go into Mengshan alone, no matter how bold he was and how limited his strength and baggage were? "

    Wei Changying was stunned and said: "you mean to say..."

    "Either uncle Wei Liushu remembers it wrong, or the person with the ancient surname remembers it wrong or says it wrong!" Shen zangfeng took the map of Guanzhou Prefecture from the side, pointing to a place that is two counties away from Taohua county and totally different from Xiliang. "You can see that canger county is not related to Taohua County, but the name of this county comes from canger County, which is rich in canger."

    Wei Changying knows that Xanthium sibiricum is a kind of medicinal material, which can disperse wind, remove dampness and clear the orifices. However, in addition to peach trees everywhere, Taohua county has never heard of any rich medicinal materials It''s said to Lai qinniang that the ancient surnamed man went all the way from the capital to Guanzhou to sell some herbs and save money to get married.

    Shen zangfeng pointed to a small town near canger County, which stretches into Mengshan, and said, "the name of this town is very interesting. It''s called taohuaxian town!"

    "Peach Blossom Fairy? Peach blossom County! " Wei Changying had just heard the meaning of her husband, but he didn''t expect that it was the mistake in such a place. He was surprised and said, "didn''t the man with the ancient surname tell my uncle Liu that he and his companion went to Guanzhou to collect herbs, was it the town or the county?"

    "Maybe he didn''t know there was a peach blossom County in Guanzhou, so he didn''t remind uncle Wei Liushu." Shen zangfeng also found it very interesting, saying, "I just checked the peach blossom town. It got its name because there is a peach tree in the town that has been planted by immortals for more than 500 years, so it''s called peach blossom town. You think we are used to two or three words when talking about places, but only a few place names are used to four words. Moreover, I asked Mo binwei that when he and his fellow villagers came to Guanzhou, he was only 16 years old and could not read at that time. He was able to write later because he had some money in his hand after returning to the imperial capital, so he asked people to teach him some words. "

    At the age of 16, a young man who didn''t know a big character followed his companion. I''m afraid that later, Wei Xinyong found out Taohua county according to his words. Does this person think it''s Taohua county?

    As for the difference between town and county Just like Ji Gu scolded Lai Dayong, after seeing the prosperity of the imperial capital, we can see that the towns below are almost the same It''s very shabby compared with the capital.

    Originally, Guanzhou was just xiazhou, and the city could not enter Jigu''s eyes.

    Let alone a small county under its jurisdiction?

    Taohua county is very narrow.

    It''s fatal that taohuaxian town is bigger than other towns. Because of the geographical advantages, 70% of the canger in the county are gathered here, which naturally attracts drug dealers from all over the Wei Dynasty.

    ¡­¡­ In this way, it''s no surprise that people with ancient surnames mistook taohuaxian town for Taohua county.

    After thinking about this, Wei Changying was speechless and said: "it''s like sending benefits to the Shen family."

    With the help of Mo binwei''s men and the influence of Mengshan gang in Guanzhou, if you find Taohua county and taohuaxian Town, I''m afraid you''ve already found the jade mine and bought the area where the mine is located. Mo Jiajun starts to hire the miners to start the work

    It won''t disturb Xiliang

    Wei Changying can''t help but lament the good luck of the Shen family. But then again, the luck of the Wei family or the Ruiyu hall is not bad.

    According to Wei Xinyong''s plan, he has worked hard for many years, naturally in order to take this advantage alone. But because of the word difference, now we have to share not only with the Shen family, but also with the Ruiyu hall. There is no Ruiyu hall standing behind him, and because Wei Changying, the daughter-in-law of the Shen family, is the Shen family sitting on the fierce army that defeated Qiu Di and killed Da Danyu just a few months ago in Xiliang, will we pay attention to the so-called Mo family army?Of course, Ruiyu hall can''t stand in vain. In fact, since the jade mine news is called Wei Changying, it''s impossible to give it to Ruiyu hall.

    In this way, Wei Xinyong''s uncle found the mine and wanted to find Wei Xinyong''s father to occupy it.

    Results Wei Xinyong''s uncle, father, mother and sister The whole family paid a heavy price for the mine, but at last he had to share it with Ruiyu hall and Shen family If I had known this, I would not have fallen to such a level even if I simply did not want the mine. Or take it out earlier. Maybe you can get some benefits if you get it well. Even if it''s not exclusive, it''s better to lose your life before you get it.

    Wei Changying thinks that the six uncles are really pitiful. It''s no wonder that Wei Xinyong''s eyebrows are always filled with ange

 V3.Chapter 91

    The two said again for a while, and checked the income of Mo binwei and Lai qinniang to see if there was anything suspicious.

    Maybe Wei Xinyong knew that he was being stared at by the Shen family, at such a distance from the neighboring state, and at the same time, Shen Cangfeng made his hand free. It''s impossible to get rid of the Shen family and work alone. If he delays, he will easily get angry or change. He told Mo binwei and Lai qinniang in advance and told the truth if he didn''t pass by.

    It''s based on the two people''s check. Apart from Wei Ji''s and Wei Xintai''s death, Mo binwei''s words are similar to those of Lai qinniang. If you want to send someone to the mountain near taohuaxian Town, you can confirm it.

    Wei Changying said with emotion: "what I said before was that Lai qinniang was interested in Mo binwei. I didn''t want her eyesight to be higher than I thought. It was my six uncles who made her fall in love. At the beginning of last year, my six uncles dismissed as the county magistrate of Chaoyun County, but they were transferred to Ruiyu hall and Shangjing, which were unknown for several months. Maybe it''s just going to peach blossom County quietly and taking this Lai qinniang

    "It''s not necessarily that Lai''s eyes are on Uncle Wei Liushu." Shen zangfeng is the same, saying, "there is no mention of talent and appearance in the Mengshan gang. Everyone is a bandit. Lai''s family was raised and taught by Ji Gu. Ji Gu was originally a rich prince of the imperial capital, born in an official family. Although he was a worker, in fact, because of the special identity of the imperial doctor, his previous identity was not under that of some aristocratic princes. The so-called influence, where can lai see gangsters? Mo binwei has good appearance and talent, but he was born into a commoner. How to deal with Wei Liushu''s talent and appearance, but also the temptation of the serious prince? Even though uncle Wei Liushu is not very top-ranking in the family, it''s quite different from Lai''s! "

    It''s a beautiful story of a famous noble young man and a charming female bandit. Shen Cangfeng said that it became a scene for the noble young man to talk and play, and the beautiful bandit intended to climb high After crying and laughing, Wei Changying thought to himself, "it must be my father-in-law and mother-in-law who are worried about the noble status and outstanding talent of my husband. They are afraid that he will be misled by some kind of beauty and misfortune. They told my husband many stories of greedy for wealth and attachment. Otherwise, my servant girl and I will take it for granted that Lai qinniang is attracted by Liu Shu''s talent. My husband But I think the reason why six uncles can seduce Lai qinniang is that they all rely on their identity? Er, but my husband has never met uncle Liu According to my heart, there are not many women who can''t be seduced by six uncles. "

    She murmured in her heart here, but Shen Zang Feng showed his yearning color, and said softly, "I''m sorry that we are still young. Otherwise, he is not around us, and his mother is old. Don''t let others teach him bad!" As expected, he suspected that Lai qinniang saw Zhongwei Xinyong because of Wei Xinyong''s identity, because he was taught by Shen Xuan and the Soviets when he was a child I even think it''s true that I intend to continue to indoctrinate this idea to my heirs

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s still several years before guanger wants to learn bad. We''ll be back then. " Wei Changying sighed and added some melancholy between his eyebrows, but he was dumbfounded and said, "but how smart is mother? Who can teach bad light under her eyes?"

    It''s just that Wei Changying doesn''t know. When she said that, in the imperial capital and Taifu mansion thousands of miles away, someone was really abetting Shen Shuguang to do something bad.

    Shen Shuming takes a piece of sweet osmanthus candy in one hand, and holds his cousin Shen Shuguang in the other hand. He lowers his voice and tells his brother the conditions: "when Grandpa comes back, he will lead you to Grandpa, and you will use your right hand to pull his robe and ask him to hold you. Then, when Grandpa changes his robe and comes out, you can go up and pull his robe If your grandmother or servant wants to wash your hands, you will hold your grandfather''s legs and cry. No one is allowed to pull you apart, OK? "

    Shen Shuguang, a two-year-old, is made up of white and tender face, big eyes, dark and bright. He cries for big brother with milk, but he doesn''t promise. He just reaches out to take sugar.

    Shen Shuming hurriedly took away his hand and coaxed: "you know what brother just said?"

    Shen Shuguang didn''t know whether he didn''t understand or didn''t want to hear. He still focused on his chubby little arm and tried to catch osmanthus candy.

    "Ha ha!" Shen Shuyan, who was holding a small fan with a handle only four inches wide and five inches long and pretending to be a gentle and quiet little lady, didn''t smile to his brother''s face and said happily, "I said that brother''s idea is not successful. Even if you brush ink on the palm of the second brother''s right hand, the second brother hasn''t started yet. Where can you dye ink on your hand? Even if my grandfather didn''t have time to test you today, my grandfather and grandmother will check you back! Now the second brother is not willing to follow me, elder brother. I think you should follow my advice and go to the elder brother first before grandpa comes back! "

    "You say I don''t want to go to my father''s?" Shen Shuming coaxed his cousin for a few words and saw that only his favorite sweet scented osmanthus was in his eyes at the moment. He didn''t have the heart to listen to what he said. Then he lured him down for fear that the little ancestor would cry. He had to give the sweet scented osmanthus to him and said angrily, "but my mother sent a lot of money this time and stared at my father personally, saying that if I didn''t pass the exam this time, I would have to be beaten if my father could protect me £¡¡±

    He also complained to his cousin, "it''s all the fault of four younger sisters. If you hadn''t recited the book of history, why would grandfather want me to recite it?"

    "Shangshu" is not difficult. If you were not playful, you would have recited it. " Shen Shuyan''s mouth turned and he said, "besides, you didn''t tell me that you still can''t recite the book of history. I said that you can recite four books and five classics after so many years of study!"¡­¡­ Shen Shuming silently spits out his blood and glares at his cousin: "do you think I am you? When you are three years old, you can chant poems by referring to things. When I was three years old, I was still pestering the young man to dig out the bird''s nest in the garden for me, OK? "

    Shen Shuyan left her mouth again: "but you are not three years old now!"

    Shen Shuming took another breath of blood and said angrily, "in a word, it''s all your fault! If you are not so obedient, next time you go out, I will never bring you food and toys! "

    "If you don''t bring it to me, I''ll go to my grandfather tomorrow to recite Mencius, the Analects, the mean and the mean the day after tomorrow..." Shen Shuyan raised her delicate face and said proudly, "dare not bring it to me!"

    Shen Shuming wanted to cry without tears, and said angrily, "you are a girl''s family. Learning needlework and needlework is the right way. What classics and classics do you learn all day long! It''s nothing! Can''t you learn something good? "

    "I didn''t learn needlework!" Shen Shuyan handed the fan to him and said, "look, I made this fan by myself, and I embroidered the peony on the top. What''s the difference between my needle and thread?"

    Shen Shuming looks at the fan, and the two flying butterflies and the peony do not want to leap out, which is also lifelike. He decides not to regard the butterflies as caterpillars and peonies as firewood Shen Shuyan''s age is excellent. Even some embroiderers who concentrate on embroidery can''t come up with such embroideries when they are so big.

    What else does he have to say?

    Shen Shuming gnashed his teeth and said, "you are so proficient in everything. You don''t want to give a living to others. Are you not afraid that your second and third younger brothers will hate you to death?" As the eldest grandson, Shen Shuming''s schoolwork was compared by any of his peers in the family, which is a very shameful thing, let alone he was compared by a cousin!

    What''s more, this cousin not only eclipses him because of her literary talent, but also declines what girls should learn Shen Shuming felt that he was suffering in an instant. Among his friends who came from the same family, there were several worse students than him! But who told me that there was not a gorgeous cousin in my family to make a comparison?

    Now, apart from Shen Cangli, his father, who is still fond of his son and refuses to beat and scold him, Shen Shujing, from his grandfather Shen Xuan to his mother Liu''s, to his elder sister Shen Shuming, who has always praised his elders for their gentleness and generosity, thinks that Shen Shuming has been spoiled for too long, so that the elder grandson of Shen''s family, who has been taught by the teacher painstakingly and whose father and mother, grandfather and grandmother, are always ready to release their doubts, has no choice but to be supported by his second aunt In his spare time, he teaches at will, and his junior cousin, half his age, has a brilliant literary talent

    This is not true. Yesterday Shen Shuyan recited the full text of Shangshu in front of his grandfather. This morning, Shen Shuming received his grandfather''s order to come to the room in the evening and wait for him. He wanted to take part in the examination of Shangshu by his principal sun Bei.

    Thinking of the miserable life of such a cousin since she was a child, Shen Shuming earnestly persuaded Shen Shuyan: "four younger sisters, you can''t do this. What do you learn and master like this? In the long run, how can we live as your brothers? In the future, the second and fourth younger brothers will grow up, and all the younger brothers will be eclipsed by you. Where do you think our men have the face to go out? "

    So, "you can''t learn for a day, play for ten days, oh no, play for a year and a half?"? Girl, born noble and beautiful, not afraid of no one to propose, what do you say you want to learn these many things to do? Your name is too high. Don''t scare other men into marrying you... "

    Before he finished speaking, he saw Shen Shuyan''s proud little face suddenly. He stamped his feet and said angrily, "you think I want to learn so many things? If no one cares about me, I have nothing to do. I''ll learn what to do! You said me! And me! Many people, such as grandparents, uncles and aunts, are staring at you. You don''t want to be angry. You''d better say that to me! "

    This sudden attack made Shen Shuming unable to get back to God. Even Shen Shuguang, who was eating sweet osmanthus candy, was frightened. He stared at his cousin, Shen Shuyan, angrily finished. He shook his hand, threw the fan against the nearby flowers, wiped his tears, and walked away.

    ¡­¡­ Shen Shuguang looked at cousin''s back, looked at cousin who was confused, and consciously bowed his head to wipe his saliva on his lapel.

    Shen Shuming looked down at him, speechless for a moment, and sighed, "why is the fourth sister so fierce all of a sudden?"

 V3.Chapter 92

    Shen Shuming doesn''t know how he offended her four cousins - although Shen Shuyan is the youngest girl in her grandchildren, she is very strict because her mother is a teacher of wood and swallow language, and some of her indulgence is favored by her aunts and sisters. She is usually very generous.

    According to his brother and sister, Shen Shuming didn''t complain for the first time. Shen Shuyan didn''t care. Why are you crying now?

    Shen Shuming can''t figure it out, because he still holds his little cousin in his arms. He''s afraid to run and fall on him, and dare not chase him to coax him. When Shen Shuguang is returned to the nurse, Shen Xuan is back.

    The great grandson of the Shen family had to go to see his grandfather

    The boy used his cousin to disturb his grandfather''s plan to take the exam and failed. He had to be brave enough to take the exam. So that day in front of Shen Xuan, he recited only a small half of the "Shangshu" and tried his best not to come up with it. Shen Xuan beat him hard. Wei wronged and went back to the Xinyi Pavilion, and was taught a lesson by his mother Liu Thanks to his father''s pleading, he was allowed to have dinner.

    Although Shen Shuming didn''t like reading, he was forgetful and didn''t remember his revenge. Before dinner, I still feel sad with tears in my eyes. When I saw my favorite braised bamboo shoot goose, I gnawed two legs of goose in one breath, and then I was happy again.

    So after supper, I was afraid that I would offend Shen Shuming completely. I told my mother Liu''s story about today''s going to the room Of course, he was not so stupid as to say that he wanted to coax his second cousin to pester him with osmanthus candy, so that he would be busy changing clothes today. He had no time to test him. He only said that he met his fourth cousin in the upper room and said two words. As a result, the fourth cousin was angry and left. Ask Liu Shi how to coax four cousins happy now oneself?

    Liu listened to his empty heart, omitting several dialogues and describing the process in a piecemeal way. Based on his understanding of his son, he guessed the truth eight or nine times and ten times. He shouted angrily and funny, "don''t you know how to offend your four younger sisters? You must be envious of your four younger sister''s extraordinary talent. If you take this and say that your four younger sister is wronged innocently, you will make her cry! "

    "You are almost twice as old as your four younger sisters. You are not as good as your younger sister in your lessons. You don''t work hard. How about blaming your younger sister? Said to go out, even I and your father have no face

    Shen Shuming said, "that''s what I said! Who would take the four sisters seriously? "

    Shen Cang and Li can''t remind her. She coughs heavily.

    Da Fang and Chang''s family turned to each other. Shen Shuming, a father and mother, was not very hardworking. When he was young, he asked his father to help him cover up. It''s because of the tacit understanding with my father. I was surprised at the sound, but it was too late to change my mind. As expected, my mother looked over with a smile and said, "is that so? You don''t worry, such a big man has to make his sister cry. How mean you are! Tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to lead you to the city, pick up some of your four younger sisters'' favorite food and play things, and come back to make her happy! "

    Shen Shuming said dejectedly, "I see."

    He felt very depressed because he was taken by his mother again, and forgot to ask Shen Shuyan about it again, so he went back to the house.

    Left Liu to watch his son go out, he frowned and said to his husband: "it''s also common to pay special attention to Yi''er, because the second younger brother and the second younger sister have three daughters and one son under their knees. It''s just that Shuyan is still small, too cold to fall, but she is also wronged and sad. " Shen Cong has three daughters in a row. The year before last, it was easy for a concubine to have a baby boy. I didn''t want to have a baby without being happy for a few months. It''s easy to have a concubine give birth to a son last year. It''s really like jewelry.

    Shen Shuyi, the son of the three grandchildren, was carried to his house by his mother Duanmu Yanyu as soon as he landed. Shen Lianshi never stepped over the threshold of serving concubines since then. Both of the couple devoted their full efforts to the eldest son. The three Miss Sun in the second room are inevitably ignored by her parents.

    Among them, Shen Shurou, the second granddaughter, is nine years old. She has the same temperament as Shen Shujing, the eldest granddaughter. It''s nothing. Although Shen Shuyue, the third granddaughter, is a little smaller than the second granddaughter, because she''s a commoner, she''s never disputed. But Shen Shuyan, the fourth granddaughter, is the youngest granddaughter of the whole Shen family. She''s born with excellent aptitude, unforgettable, intelligent and astonishing People, when they are three years old, can refer to things and form poems. They are very liked and proud by their elders.

    Although it is said that Duanmu Yanyu has always been very strict with her daughters, she has always been doing her best and attached great importance to the teaching of her daughters. Shen Shuyan has excellent qualifications, but he is famous only at a young age. It is also the result of the painstaking cultivation of Duanmu swallow language.

    But since Shen Lyric''s landing, Duanmu Yanyu''s mind has been on raising the common people. Where else can we teach our daughters? Shen Shuyan is used to being disciplined by her mother. Suddenly, she is alienated, so she is very aggrieved.

    Shen Shuming only said that the four younger sisters were so talented that they forced his brother to be shameless in his studies. The four younger sisters didn''t care. How did they deal with it this time? But I don''t know that Shen Shuyan doesn''t care about these words, but about the sentence "what do you learn so many things to do" - because she sensed her parents'' indifference, Shen Shuyan was changing her way to attract their parents'' attention. She learned this and that with her talent, or she would not be such a diligent and quick person to learn everything One side of the heart sour.

    Being told so by my cousin, Shen Shuyan was full of grievances and left in tearsThis kind of inner feelings, careless Shen Shuming did not feel, Liu Shi and Shen Cangli are in the eyes.

    Liu''s impression on nieces is very good. I have to say that duanmuyan''s impression on the sisters in law is not very good, but the daughter she taught is not bad. Two bedrooms and three sisters are all girls who are knowledgeable and reasonable. Although the youngest Shen Shuyan is a little indulgent and willful, this kind of childish unruly is also lovely in the eyes of the elders.

    Today, Shen Shuming said that Liu had some pity on these three nieces.

    Shen Cang Li nodded and said, "I''ll talk to my second brother tomorrow."

    "You should be polite. The second brother is in a bad temper. Don''t ask him to misunderstand that the second brother and sister treat their nieces badly. It''s not good to make trouble." Liu''s way.

    Shen Zang Li, with a little pat on the back of his wife''s hand, said, "let''s settle down. You have to go to my grandfather''s house to help tomorrow. Don''t be too tired."

    ¡­¡­ Su Yuwu and song Zaishui were married half a month later. Now the Song family of the Su family is very busy. Unfortunately, Huo family, the eldest lady of the Song family, has always been a little frail and overworked. However, their second wife, min family, had been diagnosed with pregnancy before. She dare not worry about it.

    Song Zaishui is capable of her own, but she can''t ask her to take care of herself and leave the cabinet? Fortunately, there are many people in the imperial capital of the Song family. Song Yuwang, Sikong, has selected a capable, smart and good-natured sister-in-law helper from his family. The Su family has more hands and feet than the Song family, but the Su family has more relatives to invite.

    Because song Yuwang is only his only son in this generation, and song Zaishui is only two brothers in this generation. In this way, we need to pay attention to the relatives of the Song family, the Huo family and the Min family, as well as the colleagues and staff of song Yuwang''s father and son.

    On the other hand, Su Shao, the second daughter married to the south of the Yangtze River, can''t come back and doesn''t count. Qian''s daughter-in-law, Zhang''s second daughter-in-law and Wei''s third daughter-in-law are already relatives of xingheqian, Jingji Zhang and fengzhouwei. In my grandchildren, there are also Rongcheng Deng and Emperor Du Gu Su Xiuman, the eldest daughter, married Xi liangshen again

    There are already six single in laws, let alone all the sons and grandsons who have grown up from Su Ping''s exhibition. They have their own colleagues and friends. In this way, although there are many Su family members, they can''t entertain them. They have to learn from the Song family and ask their families to help them.

    Liu Shi is a famous and capable daughter-in-law among her relatives. She has rich experience in handling happy events. Her children don''t even talk about it. Because outsiders don''t know what happened to Xin Yi, the former Princess of Di people. They all say that Liu Shi and her husband have been in love for more than ten years. They don''t even have a concubine. It''s really a good life. Naturally, it''s the first one who was asked by Mrs. Deng to take care of it.

    In recent days, Liu''s family got up early to ask Mrs. Su an to get on the bus and go to the Su''s house for help. This would listen to her husband''s compassionate words, but he remembered that when they were busy in and out of the Su''s house, everyone would tease about their good fortune. The fate of the husband and wife and their offspring was good, and then he thought about the Xinyi Pavilion. His heart was sour and astringent, both wronged and resentful. Her husband''s thoughtfulness was not comforting, but satirical, so she stood up and walked away from him.

    Shen Zang is shocked at this situation, but then he also understands it. Behind his wife, he sighs helplessly.

    When the imperial capital was elated by the marriage of the Song family and the Su family, there was a mess in xiangningbo''s mansion. After being named "Shuxi" by her grandfather, Shen Shuxi, Miss Wusun, didn''t know whether she really got the protection of Sangzi. Her weak body was getting better every day.

    Especially after Shen Zang Hui rushed back to the capital, the child grew stronger and stronger. Although the baby is still thinner than that in the same month, it can climb on it in eight months. It can be seen that the vitality has been restored and the muscles and bones are strong. Xiangningbo family is greatly relieved for this.

    As a result, Shen Shuxi''s nurse took care of Shen Shuxi and put her on the cot covered with brocade. She just turned around and asked the maid to close the window. Don''t let the wind blow Miss Sun''s words. Shen Shuxi climbed to the end of the cot and fell on her head and feet!

    Since it''s a low couch, it''s not high naturally, and the ground is also covered with thick coughs, which can''t stand Shen Shuxi''s young age, and he fell head down. The fall was a direct fainting, and I didn''t wake up for a long time!

    The nurse was scared out of her wits. She was rubbing and clapping with the same frightened servant girl for a long time. I''m afraid she''s gone. I''m afraid she''s going to report to Pei Meiniang. Pei Meiniang was almost mad at the news. It''s a hurry to ask the hospital to come to rescue her. The news made the whole Xiangning uncle''s house nervous. Together with the Taifu mansion, they were all shocked. Mrs. Su and Shen Shuguang, who was raised under her knee, rushed to visit

    Fortunately, Shen Shuxi was able to wake up after a few stitches of the court verdict. Because the court verdict implicitly reminded her that Miss Wu sun had fallen her head. If she was unlucky, it might affect her mind. As soon as she woke up, Pei Meiniang and other people hurriedly talked with her, but what can babies who are not full of weeks understand? Shen Shuxi cried for a while, reaching for her head Then no matter how anxious the elders are, they go to sleep when they are tired of crying

    Because the Shen family is very worried about this matter. Originally, Miss Wu sun was not in good health and asked everyone to keep their mind. This is good and easy to keep for a few days. If the nursing mother accidentally falls into a crazy child, the Shen family will have more laughingstock from then on, and it''s hard to think about it as a relative.

    After all, she is the eldest granddaughter of Xiangning uncle''s mansion!This night, Shen Zhou stayed up all night. The next day, he called his eldest son, Shen canghui, with bloodshot eyes, and said, "I think Xi''er is in a bad way. If he is raised around, he may be hard to raise. It was peaceful to use Xiliang to name her. Now it seems that it is reliable to send her to Xiliang as soon as possible. "

    Shen canghui didn''t believe this before, but he and Pei Meiniang are in good health. However, the daughter born at full term is so difficult to support. He also thinks that what his father said is reasonable, but he worries that his daughter is too young to bear the bumps on the road.

    "She is a little child, usually at home is not also a person holding to walk to shake?" Shen Zhou frowned and said, "let people hold her in turn and take a ride."

    Shen Zang Hui pondered for a while, thinking that his daughter can''t walk and talk now, and can''t see that she''s stupid. If she finds something wrong after the full week, she''s really regretful. But now the court verdict can''t find anything unusual, just remind her according to experience

    It''s true that it''s more reliable to send her daughter to Xiliang before that. After Shen zEU named her granddaughter "Shuxi", Shen Shuxi is getting better.

    When he made up his mind, Shen canghui nodded, "when the Su''s cousin''s wedding is over, the child and Meiniang will take Xi''er to Xiliang."

    Don''t want Shen Zhou to frown and say, "Xi''er must go to Xiliang to raise him. If your daughter-in-law can''t rest assured, she can follow him.". As for you, did I ask you to go too? "

 V3.Chapter 93

    Xiliang City, mingpeitang.

    Wei Changying looks at the letter sent by the servant, and asks unexpectedly, "only big sister brings Xi''er here?"

    Shen Shuxi, the niece of the hall, will be sent to Xiliang to raise her. Wei Changying has known this for a long time.

    It''s just that she didn''t expect Shen Shuxi to be so fast and under the age of one year. Aren''t Shen zEU, these elders, afraid of what happened to her on the way? And Shen Shuxi was not sent by her parents, but by her widowed daughter, Shen Tibetan Zhu.

    The servant said with a smile, "the four young men have received a new job in the court, but they can''t leave. Four young ladies should be in charge of all affairs in the government, and they can''t separate themselves. So the eldest lady proposed to bring Miss Wusun to Xiliang by herself. "

    Wei Changying''s mind changed a little, and he understood: Shen canghui had heard that his daughter was born weak and had the appearance of dying, so he hurried back to Beijing without asking Shen Zhou about his meaning. From the perspective of Pei Meiniang and Shen Shuxi, Shen zanghui is a good husband and father. But Shen Zhou may not like it.

    It''s not that Shenzhou doesn''t care for his granddaughter, but because shencanghui is the eldest son of Shenzhou, and Shenzhou still expects him to support the door of his house in the future! As a result, the boy was so depressed that he told him to send his sister-in-law to Xiliang. He stayed in Xiliang and helped his cousin Shen zangfeng to take care of things. He also made some contributions in the battle of VALDI by the way Who thought of a little daughter and let him leave everything and run back!

    He''s not a doctor! Shen Shuxi is really going to die. What can this boy do when he comes back except to see the funeral?

    As the eldest son of a house, Shen felt that his son was not stable enough, so he should grind more.

    In this case, if Shen Zanhui continues to accompany his daughter to Xiliang, Shen Zhou will definitely stop him. It''s true that Shen zEU himself loves his granddaughter, but that doesn''t mean he has to go around her! He won''t do it, and he''s not allowed to do it!

    It must not be Shen zanghui to send Shen Shuxi to Xiliang and stay with her in this way - although this little uncle likes to be mischievous, he has no heart, and he can''t do anything that Shen Zhou refuses.

    Shen zanghui can''t come. At most Pei Meiniang sent her daughter alone. Where would Pei Meiniang agree? Before Shen canghui came to Xiliang, a place of bitter cold, Pei Meiniang had to get all the people around him together to let them watch her husband and stop fooling around. What''s more, now she has to change to Xiliang, a bitter and cold place, and leave her husband alone in the prosperous place of the capital!

    She doesn''t have a son yet!

    No matter how much you hurt your daughter, you can''t do anything for her! And from the heart, she is not wrong to do so. Shen Shuxi has a brother with the same mother, which is much better than only the other brother.

    Wei Changying guessed that Pei Meiniang had heard that her husband would not accompany her mother and daughter to Xiliang, so she would not come. In this way, the eldest Miss Shen Tibetan Zhu is very fond of her niece. However, a widow who lives in her mother''s house has no trouble. She has to bring up her niece in Sangzi for several years, so she offered to take the job on her own initiative.

    Originally, Wei Changying thought that when Shen Shuxi came, it would be Shen canghui who would take a job in Xiliang. It happened that the three members of the family came together for a few years, so that they could choose a place with a single family in the southeast corner of the ancestral hall to live in a more spacious place for their family. Now the people who come here don''t have Shen Zang Hui, only Shen Zang Zhu. It''s not appropriate to send their aunts and nephews to live far away.

    So Wei Changying sent the messenger''s servant to ask he Shi to clean a warm yard near his wife''s yard for later care.

    She just arranged Shen Tibetan Zhu''s residence with Shen Shuxi here, and then received a letter from Fengzhou. Apart from her concern, she said two things:

    the first one is that Ji Qubing has left for Xiliang, which is expected to arrive before the end of the year. Because today''s world is not smooth, and Wei Zhenghong has been cured by disease elimination last season, it''s hard to avoid being hated. The Wei family originally wanted to send private soldiers to escort him, but the Shen family brother who had escorted him to Fengzhou before, except for Shen Lianhua, a seven childe, who could listen to him quietly, Shen Cangji, the five childe, and Shen liankun, the six childe, and Shen Shuming, their eldest nephew, were all the masters of martial arts.

    It''s because these two brothers learned literature under the ancient gate of Weishi. If not for the sake of face, they would have gone back to the capital. It''s said that Ji Qubing is going to Xiliang, so he needs to keep on escorting him.

    Even if Ji Qubing said that he wanted to go to Xiliang directly and not pass the capital of the emperor, the two brothers also clapped their chests to say that they miss their third brother very much. They also hoped that they could have a good life with Di people and relax their muscles All in all, the private soldiers prepared by the Wei family are useless.

    The second is about Mengshan jade mine which was sent to Fengzhou by Wei Changying.

    Ruiyu hall is quite surprised that Wei Xinyong has such a big secret. Because the jade mine has been found near taohuaxian Town, and the scale has been preliminarily estimated, which is a little smaller than Wei Changying''s estimate in advance. But one advantage is that jade is generally superior in color, so the value is not small.

    So after the discussion of Ruiyu hall, they all agreed with the result of the negotiation between Wei Changying and Mo binwei, who represents Wei Xinyong: Ruiyu hall accounts for 30%.

    The Shen family also accounts for 30%

    Wei Xinyong himself has only 40%.Even if Ruiyu hall wants to be more greedy, Wei Xinyong and Shen family will not agree. Wei Xinyong''s renruiyu hall still has something to do with him. It''s absolutely forbidden for the old lady of song to have a bad relationship with the Shen family for the sake of a member of the mine. What''s her beloved grandchild doing in the middle?

    It''s based on the condition that Wei Changying can''t report to his mother''s family to talk about it on behalf of his mother''s family. Ruiyu hall fully recognizes it.

    Not only share, but also as the person who discovered and has been looking for the mine, Wei Xinyong''s share was cut down by 60% at one time, which is the benefit of being nearby.

    This advantage is that Shen Zanfeng and Wei Changying, on behalf of the Shen family and Ruiyu hall respectively, promise that when Wei Xinyong deals with Zhiben hall, he will firmly stand on his side

    The Shen family is not enough. When Wei Changying made such a promise, he felt a little shameless: even without Wei Xinyong''s hatred here, Ruiyu hall would have died a hundred years ago

    But Wei Xinyong''s situation is the same as that of his uncle. Let alone that he didn''t find the mine because of a word difference. Even if he did, he could hide it for a while. After a long time, such a jade mine will be discovered sooner or later. At that time, he will not give it to Ruiyu hall, and there will be outsiders to rob it.

    It is impossible for him to occupy the mine by himself.

    Even if Shen zangfeng finds such a mine, it will surely benefit the family. How can we get rid of the family and eat alone?

    In fact, the tragedy of Weiji''s father and daughter has something to do with that.

    Imagine Shen zangfeng''s identity. It''s impossible to find a jade mine and give it to the clansmen. How about Weiji? Wei Xinyong''s uncle, whose surname was ancient, didn''t understand the twists and turns in the reading because he was a commoner. The person who only accepted his younger sister is the son of Wei family in Fengzhou, or the brother of jingchenghou. Compared with the ancient family, he doesn''t know how noble it is. It''s all known in the sea. He thinks that he can take the jade mine.

    However, I don''t know that everyone''s whole body moves with one hair. Even if it''s the Lord, it''s impossible to crack down on the clansmen by tough means everywhere. It always needs to be appeased to make the people of the same clan work together.

    If Wei Ji got the news, he immediately discussed with Jingcheng Hou. Even if Jingcheng Hou swallowed the big head, he could not give him nothing - the people looked at it. With such a jade mine, Wei Jishao has to be noticed. Even if Wei Qingxiao saw the beauty of her cousin, he might not be able to start After all, Wei Ji is silent until he dies, so the Marquis of Jingcheng will cover the truth with some measures.

    If Weiji takes out the mine, he will be remembered by everyone. Wei Qingxiao also wants to think about that Wei Ji is not an ordinary ethnic group that attracts people''s attention. In case someone knows what he has done, what will happen to him?

    But just like the person with the ancient surname who first thought about how to monopolize the jade mine, Weiji was also confused by monopolizing a jade mine.

    "Although the ancient surname made mistakes in Taohua county and taohuaxian Town, he was obviously a smart man. Otherwise, after escaping from the imperial capital in those years, they would not go anywhere but Fengzhou. " These days, Wei Changying can''t help but lament that it''s so smart to die for wealth. It seems that the old man made a clear decision when he ran for his life. He also knows that it''s impossible for a commoner to monopolize a jade mine. But after finding Wei Ji for his sister''s sake, he didn''t succeed for several years and didn''t give up his mind.

    Does tossing turn a good thing into a tragedy?

    Originally, with the power of weiqi, it was easy to trace a commoner.

    Even if Gu ran to the horizon, Weiqi was confident that he could catch him.

    But that surname ancient but also simply, directly to the Wei''s Sangzi Fengzhou run!

    Because one hundred years ago, I was told that the hall of self-reliance was assigned by the hall of self-reliance - the main thing was that the hall of self-reliance was still in dispute with the hall of self-reliance at that time, and the hall of self-reliance could not be suppressed by the hall of self-reliance relying on the pride of the court - the hall of self-reliance was actually fighting the face of the hall of self-reliance at that time.

    So the two halls of the Wei family have always been close to each other.

    The ancient man should have known the secret from Weiji, so he escaped to Fengzhou, which is the safest and the only one.

    Because Weiqi would never dare to hunt him in Fengzhou.

    For one thing, Zhiben hall was repeatedly suppressed by Ruiyu hall, and its influence in Fengzhou was very weak; for another, at that time, Weihuan, the Duke of Changshan, had already retired. Under the pretext that Bu zhe said he could not leave his hometown, he took charge of Fengzhou to deal with Zheng ya, his nephew.

    As long as Weiqi shows his horse''s feet a little, he will surely fall into Weihuan''s hands if he is detected by Weihuan! The foundation of Ruiyu hall in Fengzhou is beyond our reach! Can people keep secrets when they get to Wei Huan?

    Although Weiqi didn''t know about yukuang until now, the evil that weiqingxiao did alone was enough for him.

    Moreover, the ancient man not only used Ruiyu hall and Wei Huan to avoid Wei Qi''s pursuit, but also managed to sneak into fengqishan''s "bandits". The behavior of Wei Xinyong, who was puzzled by Shen zangfeng and Shangguan''s 11, who walked away from Fengzhou and took away the bandits from fengqishan, is now very unusual because of the jade mine: neither Wei Xinyong nor the ancient man planned to hand over the jade mine to or divide it into run and Ruiyu hall. Even after mining, they could not conceal it, and they could take the lead before the news leaked ¡£ Moreover, after the mountain with jade mine was bought by Wei Xinyong, there is no need to divide it into 60% as this time.But it''s not that you can''t divide without thinking.

    Wei Xinyong needs to borrow the help of Ruiyu hall or Wei Huan in many places. And Wei Huan is such a smart person. With a little trace, Wei Huan is sure to find out the big secret they have hidden.

    In addition, it is impossible for the person with the surname of Gu not to join his nephew all his life.

    After all, he fled the imperial capital in a hurry. Although he left a letter to his nephew to explain the truth about Weiji and weixintai''s death, yukuang didn''t have much time to elaborate on it. If Xinxin was found by others, it would not only take the life of his younger sister''s husband and his own flesh and blood, but also know who was cheaper.

    Moreover, he is the only one who has ever been to the jade mine. Since no rumors have been heard in recent years, it is obvious that there are not many people who have not been found or found. It can be seen that the jade mine is actually very hidden. It was only by chance that the man found it.

    So it''s better for him to take his nephew with him In a word, this ancient man must meet Wei Xinyong. But this kind of meeting must not make Wei Huan, including the suspicion of Wei Qi, who may still remember such a person escaping.

    Because Wei Xinyong is too weak, too weak and too weak compared with these two people, regardless of his status or seniority. In front of these two people, if Wei Xinyong doesn''t dodge, he will be killed at all.

    Although the identity of fengqishan bandits is abrupt, Wei Xinyong was going to Chaoyun county to take office at that time.

    Chaoyun county is a kind of backcountry. I want to know that there are at least a few tricky subordinates or squires. Wei Xinyong took a tiger slave to take office. He passed by Fengzhou. His official name was to visit Wei Huan. It happened that Wei Huan broke up the "bandits" in fengqishan. Wei Xinyong asked several people to take office with him to help suppress the scene This is just a small thing for Wei Huan.

    Even Mo binwei''s story may be that the ancient surname told Wei Xinyong quietly.

    As for how did the person with the ancient surname know, perhaps by chance? After all, as a foreigner, he found jade mines in another place thousands of miles away. Moreover, he delayed for decades to go to his income bag, and there was no second person to find jade mines in these decades. With such luck, it is not impossible to break the truth of Fengzhou Dajie

    Wei Changying sighs with regret. On behalf of Wei Xinyong, Mo binwei talks with his wife about the distribution of jade and mineral resources these days. Wei Changying also tries to recruit Mo binwei for his younger brother.

    Even explicitly told him that the death of song Han and song Duan was the hand of Wei family. One of the reasons was that they caused Mo binwei to lose the hand with Wei family. They also guaranteed that the Wei family would never pursue the responsibility of the guards he killed.

    But Mo binwei pondered for a long time and refused

    "That''s what happened to yukuang. It''s just Mo binwei It''s no wonder that my six uncles sent him to see me in Xiliang at ease, and they really kept him from changing the court. It''s really strange that my six uncles can give it to him. Can''t my Wei family give it better? " Wei Changying put the letter down, nibbled his lips, and thought, "or are my six uncles really so popular, not only for young girls like Lai qinniang, but also for Mo binwei?"

    Since knowing Wei Xintai''s miserable experience, Wei Xinyong feels sympathy for Wei Xinyong, who is bent on revenge for his father and his sister. He also feels that his previous grotesque words and behaviors are due to some reasons. In private, he also calls six uncles instead of calling them by name.

    But when it comes to the competition for talents like Mo binwei, Wei Changying doesn''t plan to be soft.

    These days, Wei Xinyong''s corner can''t be dug down all the time. Wei Changying can''t help but think: "such a talent, since it can''t be used by Changfeng, my six uncles have deep thoughts. Even if they are transferred to Ruiyu hall, they may not have much thoughts to help their father and Changfeng. In the future, Mo binwei will not be a disaster It''s just that he''s not worried! "

 V3.Chapter 94

    It''s a pity that not only Wei Changying thinks so, but Wei Xinyong is also afraid that the generals who come easily will die in Xiliang inexplicably. After Wei Changying made up his mind to eradicate Mo binwei, he was asked to come again, but was told that something happened to Mo''s army. Mo binwei had to rush to Guanzhou overnight to deal with it.

    This is an alibi, but it can also be seen that Wei Xinyong is preventing Wei Changying from digging the corner of the wall and not achieving the next killer, taking the lead in supporting Mo binwei.

    Although it is said that Mo binwei should not leave Xiliang at this time, it is possible to catch up with him if he continues to order.

    But Wei Changying ponders for a moment and gives up.

    Only after discussing with Wei Xinyong about the division of the jade mine, they sent someone to hunt down Mo binwei Don''t force these six uncles to make a scene. This pursuit is not the same as assassination. She touched the medicine bag in her sleeve. It''s a pity that the lost soul left by duanmuxinmiao before she went back to the imperial capital should be given to Mo binwei at the last solicitation

    If he agrees, send someone to ask duanmusingmiao for the antidote!

    It will not happen on the spot. It will take at least one or two months Moreover, jiqubing is a unique family. Outsiders have no antidote at all. Ji Qubing has a lot to do with Ruiyu hall. Wei Xinyong can''t get an antidote.

    Wei Changying sighed and thought that he had grown up in a boudoir and had been in a superior position for a long time Although there have been two battles of life and death in recent years, and one of them has killed people by hand, they are not decisive enough.

    Always want to make sure that Mo binwei can''t dig it again, but wait for it, others run away.

    Only hope this guy doesn''t become his own enemy.

    Wei Changying felt that Wei Xinyong was in a deep mind because of this incident, and even estimated his patience. Is precisely pinching oneself to plan to start a moment ago to call Mo binwei away!

    So it''s a good thing for Ruiyu hall that Wei Qingxiao committed such a crime. If it''s not because of this that Wei Xinyong hates the whole Zhiben hall, maybe he''s just helping Zhiben hall deal with Ruiyu hall now?

    Although Wei Xinyong can''t guarantee that he won''t compete with Wei Zhenghong and Wei Changfeng for power and position, at least when dealing with Zhiben hall, Ruiyu hall needs to worry a lot.

    ¡­¡­ Anyway, Mo binwei has gone. Wei Changying shakes his head, and stops thinking about the past. He urges his servants to pick up the yard where Shen Cangzhu lives.

    By this time, it''s autumn, and it''s snowing in Xiliang.

    Shen zangzhu is not a strong and strong person, let alone the one she brought, but also very sick and weak.

    Wei Changying sent people to turn over the inside and outside of the courtyard that had not lived for decades. Day and night, the ground dragon was burning to dispel the accumulated cold. In the middle, it seems that Ji Gu is good at medicine, and someone will discuss with him. When Shen Shuxi is taken to Xiliang, ask him to go to the mansion to diagnose him.

    Ji Gu naturally agreed.

    After all this was done, under the heavy snow at the end of October in Xiliang, Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng went to ten miles outside the city to receive Shen zangzhu and Shen Shuxi.

    Shen Shuxi, who is not yet full of Zhou, spent the whole journey in the arms of her aunt, new nurse and servant. In order to make her more comfortable, sometimes she cried, Shen would stop the carriage. Compared with Wei Changying''s trip to Xiliang last year, he spent twice as much time on the road.

    Rao is so. According to Shen Cangzhu, Shen Shuxi still "lost a circle" on the road.

    When Wei Changying entered the car to see, the baby girl in the swaddling clothes was sleeping with her eyes closed. The face is small, the face is slightly yellow, the body bone is not enough.

    Wei Changying keeps his son Shen Shuguang for six months, and is persuaded by his mother-in-law to leave for Xiliang. It''s nearly ten months since Shen Shuguang is now, but it seems that he is almost as old as Shen Shuguang who has been six months.

    Such a small and weak niece suddenly touched Wei Changying''s heart. She couldn''t help taking the swaddle from Shen Cangzhu''s hand and whispered: "how can this child be so light?" There is no sense of security that Shen Shuguang would hold in his hand.

    Shen Zang Zhu sighed: "it''s not hot at all, you don''t know, the third younger brother and sister. Since the last fall, the court decided that the people who got the needle woke up, and everyone was relieved. The result is a high fever within two days! Father repeatedly urged her to come to Xiliang, but four younger brothers and four younger sisters are inseparable! In a hurry, I took her on the road, and then she left the capital. Her heat actually faded! "

    This matter is really mysterious. Wei Changying has been half believing and half disbelieving to this kind of thing, but at the moment he is also surprised: "it seems that Xi''er really has a relationship with Sangzi!"

    When she came to meet Shen Tibetan pearl, she brought Huang family with her. At this time, she hugged Shen Shuxi and handed it to Huang family.

    Huang put his hand in his arms to warm up, and then put his finger into the vein. After a while, he sighed: "Miss five sun is a congenital deficiency. It is better to be quiet and take care of herself for a long time."

    Shen zangzhu knew that Huang''s family came out from jiqubing''s door, because there was a wry smile on his haggard face all the way, saying, "I don''t know much about these things. I''m going to bother my third sister-in-law and Aunt Huang in the future."

    "The whole family, what do you mean to be tired or not?" Wei Changying took her hand and said, "I don''t think there''s anyone here to talk with Xiliang these days. My elder sister brought Xi''er here just in time. Our backyard is more lively."And Shen Zang Zhu said, "I have worked very hard on the way to see my elder sister. People are not only one circle thinner than when I was in the imperial capital. I''ll ask Aunt Huang to stew some tonic. My sister also needs to mend it well. "

    Shen Zang Zhu said with a wry smile, "take care of Xi''er first."

    "Xi''er will get better." Wei Changying comforted her, "Aunt Huang is now free, and then let her specially take care of Xi''er. Oh, there''s another elder brother Ji. He''s the first uncle of Ji Shenyi. He has a good skill in medicine. I have made an appointment with him. I will go to mingpeitang to show Xi''er the next day. In addition, before the end of the year, Ji Shenyi will also come to Xiliang to visit Ji. Elder sister, you said that the best doctors in the world would come to diagnose Xi''er. What else do you worry about? "

    Shen Zang Zhu hears that Ji Qubing will come to Xiliang soon. His eyes brighten and he says, "Ji Shenzhu will come? Didn''t he diagnose your father at your mother''s house? "

    "My father is very well now. Dr. Ji misses his uncle, so he comes here." Wei Chang Ying chuckles and tells her, "five brothers, six brothers and seven brothers are going to come together. They volunteered to escort Ji Shenyi!"

    Shen Zang Zhu nodded and said, "this is so good!"

    The carriage had entered the backyard of mingpeitang. It was in front of the gate arranged by Wei Changying for Shen Cangzhu''s nephew. The yard was specially cleaned. The threshold was paved with inclined stone plates for the carriage to enter directly. When the carriage entered, it felt as if there was a slight light around.

    Shen Zang Zhu didn''t feel anything. Shen Zang Feng, who had been accompanying them outside the car, asked them to get out of the car. She sent her maid down first and told her nurse, "take my fur coat and wrap it around Xi''er. Don''t let the wind break through."

    "Don''t worry, elder sister, it''s windless outside," said Wei

    "Are all sides blocked?" Shen Zang Zhu is relieved when he hears the words and is going to pick up the swaddling clothes.

    Wei Chang Ying smiled and hugged him, saying: "big sister, it''s hard on the road. Let me take Xi''er out of the car. Elder sister, you''d better get off first. "

    Shen zangzhu knew that the younger sister-in-law had learned martial arts, was in good health and had a stable foot, so she didn''t rob her. She carried her skirt and said, "I''m so glad to have three younger sisters."

    She put her head out of the carriage and Shen Zang Feng took a hand under the shaft. Shen Zang Zhu got out of the car, and there was no wind, but it was warm everywhere, as if he had walked into the spring and summer from the cold winter. She was surprised that there were no charcoal pots on all sides, but there were many plants growing happily in the court.

    Take a little two steps, and find that the place you step on is soft, but look down at the whole picture of shiqingpeng.

    Shen zangzhu knew the entrance of the pass and looked up. As expected, when the carriage entered the court, he felt that the light was on the contrary for no reason. The top of the head is white, but it doesn''t fall down, but it''s sealed by the whole piece of glass. Now it''s snowing again, and it''s covered with snow.

    When it snows, the sky is leaden gray, but the snow is bright.

    Therefore, entering the courtyard is brighter than the light outside.

    It turns out that Wei Changying, considering his niece''s infirmity, would make the whole atrium a warm room in case of wind blowing from the carriage. Another stone slab was laid on the outside threshold. When the carriage came in and closed the gate of the courtyard, the whole atrium was as warm as at the turn of spring and summer. Wouldn''t it be cold to Shen Shuxi?

    Shen zangzhu secretly praised Wei Changying''s thoughtfulness and curiosity. When Wei Changying came down with Shen Shuxi in his arms, he couldn''t help asking, "is it possible to burn such a large glass now? There is no beam or column in the middle of this piece of glass top, but how to get it? "

    "It''s snowing, so I can''t see it. There are thin beams." "Wei Changying said with a smile," it''s just that they''re all painted white. Now it seems that there''s nothing like looking at them. "

    "I see. My third brother and sister are so clever." Shen Zang Zhu nodded.

    Holding Shen Shuxi in his arms, Wei Changying led her in with Shen zangfeng and said, "I don''t know what big sister likes. If you ask Yaoye, he can''t say anything, so he has to guess the layout. First, elder sister, if you don''t like it, I''ll change it for you. "

    Shen Zang Zhu said with a smile, "just look at the glazed roof in the atrium, and you will know how smart the three younger brothers and sisters are, and where are you going to arrange them?" I went to the corridor with them and was about to enter the door when my face suddenly changed and I said, "Oh, I forgot someone when I was talking!"

    Before Wei Changying and Shen Cangfeng react, she turns around with a solemn face and makes a gesture to a servant girl who is in a hurry to remind Shen Cangzhu.

    The servant girl turned round in time when she saw her. She was relieved and shook her head slightly.

    Seeing her shaking her head, Shen Zang Zhu was obviously relieved by her chest. Without asking her younger brother and his sister-in-law, he lowered his voice and said, "come on, let''s go back to the car first, and I''ll bring a person with me. Let''s welcome her out of the car together!"

 V3.Chapter 95

    Hearing Shen Cangzhu saying this, Wei Changying and Shen Zanfeng were very surprised. They just came here with Shen zanzhu in the same car. Unexpectedly, it took three people to meet Shen zanzhu in the next car. Is it Madame Su? How could it be!

    With this idea in mind, the two follow Shen Zang Zhu back to the side of the horse carriage. They see the girl who made eyes look sharp climb back to the carriage and call for people low.

    A moment later, it was a little girl who was rubbing her eyes and sleeping red. She came out of the room. Obviously, she woke up a little confused. She didn''t wake up when she went to the shaft. She stepped on the empty foot, and the whole person would fall down as soon as she lay on the ground. Fortunately, Shen zangfeng quickly held her with his eyes and hands. He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "how come Yan''er is here?"

    It was Shen Shuyan, the fourth granddaughter of the Shen family, who had to be greeted by aunts, uncles and aunts to get off the bus!

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng had both guessed whether it was Shen zanning, the fourth young lady of the ancient spirit!

    Shen Cangzhu winked at them and said with a smile, "three younger brothers and three younger sisters, didn''t you just say you wanted to be extremely beautiful? I said Yan''er has come together this time, you can''t believe it! Now I have to believe it when I pick her up with my own hands? "

    Although I don''t know why Shen Zang Zhu asked the two of them to meet Shen Shuyan and get off the bus together, and why they said this, Shen Zang Feng and Wei Chang Ying looked at each other, and still joined in to stir Shen Shuyan up.

    Obviously, Shen Zang Zhu means to tell Shen Shuyan''s third uncle and third aunt that they attach great importance to her. Shen Zang Feng also liked this niece and simply carried her all the way into the room.

    Because the couple both hold the child in their hands, it''s not convenient to take Shen Tibetan bead to look around and take a seat in the hall.

    Shen Zang Zhu looked around and knew that Wei Changying had used his mind to clean up the yard. He was very particular about everything. She was not too fastidious either - even if she didn''t go out of the cabinet and her husband was fastidious, she was used to keeping everything simple for several years, and her sister-in-law was so attentive to prepare for her, so she was naturally satisfied.

    He said, "I don''t think you need to show me around hard. There''s nothing to be picky in this hall."

    Wei Changying smiled and thanked her for her praise. Suddenly, Shen Shuyan, who was sitting on Shen zangfeng''s knee, turned around and asked, "where is my room, aunt three?"

    "Your house?" Wei Changying thought that I didn''t know you were coming. Where would I clean the house for you? However, Shen Cangzhu''s eyes turned one by one. Obviously, he could not answer her like this. After reading this, Wei Changying said with a smile, "three aunts miss you. Would you like to live with three aunts?"

    She was so easy to coax, but Shen Zang Feng coughed - they lived in the same room with each other. Shen Shuyan was still in her infancy, so it was OK to take her in the inner room, but the niece was also six years old. If she really goes to live with Wei Changying, doesn''t Shen zangfeng want to build another house?

    Being reminded by her husband, Wei Changying was also a little embarrassed.

    Fortunately, Shen Zang Zhu said to them in time: "although the third younger brother and sister like Yan''er, don''t rob them as soon as they come up! Yan''er agrees to take care of my sister on the way! It''s natural to live with me. "

    The couple were both relieved. Wei Changying winked at Zhu Yi while Shen Shuyan didn''t notice. Zhu Yi is ready to leave quietly. He sends people to pick up a room for Shen Shuyan in the yard.

    They told each other about the two places and took care of two nieces. After lunch, Shen Shuxi and Shen Shuyan are both tired. One is asleep directly in the swaddling clothes, and the other is crying to go to his room to sleep relying on Shen''s chest.

    Wei Changying hurriedly asks Huang Shi to take Shen Shuxi to the inner room arranged for Shen Cangzhu, and Zhu Xian to accompany Shen Shuyan to take a nap in the room just cleaned up.

    Send two nieces away. Three adults can say something.

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying are the first to ask why Shen Shuyan is here, and why they should wait at the side of the car when they get off.

    Shen Zang Zhu could not help sighing and shaking his head when mentioning this, and then sent his servant out: "it''s all because of the second younger brother''s nature. The son is too anxious. The second younger brother and younger sister have always been strict with their nieces, and the rouer and the Yuer are not enough, but the younger Yan''er is, the more angry he is! I''m sorry to send Xi''er to Xiliang this time, so I took her with me. Otherwise, she will stay in the imperial capital again, which means something big will happen! "

    Listen to her say so serious, Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying are greatly surprised, busy to ask what happened.

    Shen Zang Zhu said in a low voice, "didn''t the second younger brother finally get the commoner eldest son Yi''er last November? Two younger brothers, three daughters and one son, are very fond of Yi''er. Yi''er has been raised by her second brother and sister since she fell to the ground. She is very attentive and inevitably neglects the three sisters of Yan''er. Ruoer and Yuer are older, and their temperament is calmer. Even if they have grievances, they have nothing to say. When Yan''er is young, she can''t help thinking about it. It is said that some days ago when she was playing with Minger, she said something to her elder sister-in-law. She told her elder brother to remind her younger brother that she would not neglect her daughters if she had the eldest son. As a result, something happened with this reminder! "

    "Did the second brother complain about Yan''er?" Said Wei Changying.

    "The second brother scolded the second brother." Shen Zang Zhu sighed, "in a rage, the second younger brother and sister called Yan''er to follow the family rules! Originally, the second younger brother and sister just wanted to scare Yan''er, but they didn''t plan to fight. However, Yan''er is stubborn and refuses to admit her mistake. She says that since she had a younger brother, her younger brother and her younger brother have ignored her. When she went to ask for safety, she always dismissed her in a few words. That''s what she told ming''er. There is no lie in a word. Why should she admit her mistake? The second younger brother and sister were so frustrated by her that they started to beat her! "Shen Cangfeng frowned and asked, "under the hands of sister-in-law......"

    "Not heavy." Shen Zang Zhu said, "but Yan''er is heartbroken. After being beaten, she will go out of the house when she gets up. The way is that the second brother and the second brother don''t want her when they have a brother. What is she still doing at Shen''s house? The second younger sister listened to this and was so angry that she dragged her back to fight again! The more I beat Yan''er, the more sad I was. I didn''t even eat any rice at last! "

    "When the second brother knew it, he was very angry. He told him that since she didn''t eat it, he would starve her for a few days. He was not afraid that she would not take the initiative to eat it! I don''t think they both underestimated Yan''er''s temperament. The child didn''t go in for three days and nights. On the fourth day, the second brother and the second brother asked people to cook her favorite food and take it in. She didn''t even look at it! The servant girl coaxes the food so cold that Yan''er doesn''t care! All of a sudden, the second brother and the second brother were flustered. They tried to coax them in person. Yan''er didn''t even call his father and mother. They said nothing in cold words... "

    Shen Cangzhu shook his head and said: "uncle and aunt know and scold the second brother and the second brother and sister. They take Yan''er to the room and persuade him personally. However, Yan''er still refuses to eat. At last, jing''er rushes away. After a long day''s grinding, Yan''er is starving, and jing''er tearfully persuades her to enter a small bowl of porridge. But she refused to go back to the second room. The eldest aunt tried to tell her to send her back, and she would not eat at once! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying were speechless for a while, saying, "well How can I bring her to Xiliang? "

    "The eldest uncle and the eldest aunt feel that Yan''er is now complaining about her parents. The upper room and the second room are in a Taifu mansion." Shen Zang Zhu said helplessly, "although the second younger brother and the second younger sister have already regretted, Yi''er is still small, so they can''t leave Yi''er alone, just to coax Yan''er? When I bring Xi''er to Xiliang, I''ll ask me to coax Yan''er to come, separate her for a few days, and maybe forget the matter -- otherwise, Yan''er will stay in the upper room, and she will always hear people talk about her second brother and her second sister''s love for Yi''er every now and then. What do you think of her? "

    After listening to this, Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying looked at each other and said for a long time, "it''s so strange that elder sister just asked us to go to the car and wait for Yan''er to get off."

    "I''m sorry that Xi''er is also a girl. On the way, Yan''er, who coaxes me from left to right, is willing to approach her." Shen Zang Zhu sighed, "Yan''er doesn''t like her brother very much now. In private, he told me that since he had a brother, his second brother and his second brother didn''t like her. Once upon a time, the second younger brother and sister didn''t allow her to lie at all, but now they can''t even tell the truth. What is the best way to tell her? Obviously, it''s because I dislike her that I deliberately embarrass her. I told her that it was because my second younger brother and sister were in a bad mood. They didn''t mean it, but the child just didn''t believe it So I thought that just after I almost forgot her on the screen of the car, she thought that the carriage was bumpy and the scenery was cold in the west, so she went to sleep when she was free, just didn''t wake up. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will be suspicious that we don''t pay attention to her. "

    After thinking about it, Wei Changying said, "I know what big sister means. I''m free now. I''ll accompany her later." In a thousand words, what Shen Shuyan longed for most now is to attach importance to.

    I think she was originally the legitimate daughter of her parents, but also with the name of child prodigy and talented girl, enjoying the care and attention of the elders and sisters.

    However, no matter how good she is, whether she can inherit the male heirs of Xianghuo. Shen Lianshi thinks of his son so much. As soon as Shen Shuyi lands, he can''t cultivate all his heart and soul. How can he manage his daughter''s feeling of being left out? The second eldest brother has a bad temper. He doesn''t care about anything when nothing happens. If something happens, he blames his wife. It''s really not easy to marry him in duanmuyanyu.

    Although Liu had a Feiying in the Xinyi hall, the di princess named Xinyi had died. Before she died, she was also torn apart by Shen Xuan and Shen Zang Li for many years. Even if there is a desert now, the Shen family didn''t recognize his meaning. Shen Xuan is even wary of the actual eldest grandson. He will never hesitate to kill him. To be honest, Shen Xuan hates Xin Yi and Mo Ye''s mother and son more than Liu

    The old man regarded the treasure as a painstaking education. Even if he was tired and lazy, he still let his love and hate his eldest grandson. There was only one Shen Shuming, and the eldest daughter-in-law he admitted was only Liu''s. In the mind of the Shen''s Lord, Xinyi has only one identity, that is, he seduced the humble man of the eldest son whom he had hoped for, and desert is the son of humble man.

    In the matter of Xinyi''s mother and son, the father-in-law is completely on the side of Liu''s family. As a husband, Shen Cangli, in addition to being indecisive and decisive in matters, has always been considerate and tolerant to his wife and children, and has not taken concubines.

    On the contrary, it''s Duanmu Yanyu. He didn''t make any Xinyi cloves and so on. Even though he had many concubines in the backyard, he just regarded them as playthings and didn''t care about them. But he is not good at Duanmu Yanyu. Wei Changying just passed the meeting, because the concubine named Cuiqiao didn''t read the evidence. After hearing the complaint, he started to speak to Duanmu Yanyu!

    Originally, Wei Changying thought that Duanmu Yanyu took the initiative to take care of the concubines under his knees. Since Shen Lianshi didn''t step on the door of the concubines, he thought that the relationship between the couple should be greatly improved.

    As a result, it''s hard to change the nature of the country

    No, it''s killing the little girl, too.

    The little girl, who is only six years old, has been spoiled all the time. It''s normal for Shen Shuyan to be ignored when she has a younger brother. In fact, it''s just a coax. For example, in order to take care of the weak Shen Shuxi, Shen Zang Zhu didn''t visit Shen Shuyan for many days, and was afraid that she would think too much, so she simply coaxed her to take on the responsibility of her sister and take care of her sister together, which made Shen Shuyan feel very interesting - originally, a small matter, the second room just made her father and daughter become enemies and her mother and daughter turn against each other.Wei Changying sighs in her heart - in fact, in addition to worrying about Shen Shuyan, she has another worry. Duanmu Yanyu is a man with deep mind and not broad mind. When I was just passing by, the second sister-in-law always pointed at me. The reason is that it''s probably related to jealousy. It''s also related to the fact that old lady song didn''t treat Duanmu''s second aunt very well. It''s also related to the fact that Duanmu''s reputation was destroyed before she came out of the court. Duanmu''s Yanyu, as a sister-in-law, must be involved and ridiculed

    But Wei Changying himself didn''t offend Duanmu Yanyu and was repeatedly targeted by his sister-in-law.

    Shen Shuyi is neither the natural son of duanmuyanyu. Before she was born, her mother called duanmuyanyu to hold her breath. After she was born, she let duanmuyanyu''s natural flesh and blood suffer no grievance. She was scolded twice and again Can Duanmu Yanyu really be good to Shen Shuyi because he doesn''t have his own son?

    Wei Changying always feels a little unlucky

    However, if you think about it in your mind, you can speculate that Duanmu Yanyu is malicious to the common people without any evidence. Isn''t it OK? Not to mention that he has such a bad temper. However, the big room reminded him not to neglect his daughter so much that Mrs. Su would ask her niece to send her granddaughter to Xiliang for several years. If I told him this, don''t turn over the second room even if I''m sober?

    Shaking his head, Wei Changying left the matter aside for the time being - anyway, er Fang always needs a son, especially Shen Shuyi is still young. Maybe she can have feelings if she keeps the wood swallow language?

 V3.Chapter 96

    The next day, Ji Gu was accompanied by his granddaughter, Cao Ya, who came to visit Shen Shuxi.

    His conclusions are similar to those of Huang''s. They all believe that Shen Shuxi has no disease and the only problem lies in his mother''s womb. The disease of inborn inadequacy can only rely on the care of the day after tomorrow, there is no way to achieve it overnight.

    After listening to the diagnosis results, Shen Zang Zhu was disappointed and gratified. He was disappointed that he didn''t get the method to make Shen Shuxi strong immediately. However, Huang and Ji Gu said that Shen Shuxi has no other problems except for his weaker physique. They both said that they only need to take good care of her The biggest fear of the big family is to take care of them.

    According to these two people, so long as I stay with my niece in Xiliang for a few years, I can watch her grow up.

    Shen Zang Zhu sighs.

    Thanks to Ji Gu. When he received the medical fund, he pushed him for a while. Wei Changying got up and sent their grandson out of the house. On the way, I saw Cao Ya look back frequently. Wei Changying was curious. He looked down her line of sight, and it seemed that Shen Shuyan?

    Shen Shuyan''s spirit is so great after her parents left her out. The elders were afraid that she would get more and more hatred if she stayed in the imperial capital. So they took advantage of Shen zangzhu to accompany Shen Shuxi to live in Xiliang for a long time and sent her to come here to relax. As soon as Shen Zang Zhu came here, Shen Zang Feng and Wei Chang Ying dared not neglect her.

    Today, Ji Gu comes to see Shen Shuxi. Wei Changying and Shen Cangzhu come out to entertain him. Of course, they should also take Shen Shuyan with them. In fact, Shen Shuyan and Cao Ya are as old as However, Wei Changying didn''t even think that they could play together. After all, he didn''t say that they had different identities. Although Cao Ya behaved cleverly and wisely in front of her, she was actually fierce and savage. These Qishan had reported to her when she was the manager of Jiyuan.

    Shen Shuyan is a bit tricky and angry. She is totally two kinds of people with Cao ya.

    At the moment, seeing Cao Ya looking back frequently, Wei Changying was curious. He thought that Cao Ya wanted to play with his peers, but after a careful look, he found that Cao Ya was actually looking at a pair of Begonia beads on Shen Shuyan''s head.

    It''s easy for Wei Changying to choose the smallest pair of pearl flowers for Shen Shuyan to wear from her own dowry. Shen Shuyan''s hairstyle today is also made by Wei Changying himself. It''s not all that Wei Changying deliberately shows her enthusiasm for her niece after listening to Shen Tibetan Zhu. She didn''t have a bad impression on the little niece, plus her own son Shen Shuguang is not around, and she is not interested in children I love you very much.

    Now that the little niece is here, she has nothing to do with her hands, so she simply spends the day on her niece and takes care of her daily life.

    Aware that Cao Ya seems to like the pearl flowers Shen Shuyan wears, Wei Changying smiles, although she says that Cao Ya is too rude and disrespectful to her elders. However, Hengli is not her own child. Ji Gu and Mu Chunmian didn''t do anything to correct her. Wei Changying didn''t have to work hard. Wei Changying is willing to meet the little girl''s little wish. She sent Ji Gu''s grandson out of the second door. Later, she asked Zhu Yi to go to her dowry and choose a pair of Begonia and pearl flowers to send to Cao ya.

    Zhu Yi went to look for a circle, and came back to the embarrassed reporter and said, "it seems that there are just a pair of Begonia and pearl flowers in the little lady''s place?"

    "Then I''ll take two of them, which are similar to the Begonia, and find someone else to save them." Wei Changying said, "I see that the young Castle leader has never left the pearl flowers since he met Yan''er. Obviously, he likes them very much. I have seen her several times. Although I have seen her wear accessories such as wreaths, I haven''t seen her wear any pretty pearl flowers. Does little girl''s family always like flowers and grass and so on? It''s not worth anything. Why do you call her to look at it with eyes? "

    Zhu Yi chuckled and said, "little lady is really kind-hearted." In my heart, I thought of Wei Changying''s leniency. Even if I noticed Cao Ya''s eyes, I would only pretend I didn''t know - can the things Wei Changying gave his niece be bad? Those two Begonia flowers are saved with good jade. In exchange for silver, it''s two months since Zhu Yi was born. In order to coax a little girl from a humble family to a humble family, she sent her out happily. How could that be true?

    Let alone Caoya, a vulgar girl from the countryside, who is more mean. It''s good not to privately say that she has no rules, looks at other people''s house and doesn''t belong to a good family.

    But Zhu Yi didn''t know. As Wei Changying ordered, she sent a pair of Begonia pearls that were seven times similar to those on Shen Shuyan''s head to Jiyuan. Ji Gu didn''t immediately put them on Cao ya, but picked up one, narrowed his eyes, and looked at guangzai for a moment. Then she said to her granddaughter, who rarely stood quietly: "look at the color of these jade, thick If you look at the same thing, you can see the difference in depth. Obviously, it was not the same pearl flower at first, but it took apart several pearls and became one. "

    Cao Ya glanced at it with little interest and said, "I don''t like these flowers and plants!"

    "I know!" Ji Gu impatiently pushes the pearl flower to the side and says, "but you saw the Pearl Flower worn by the Shen family girl today, and this Wei family sent you almost a pair. In this case, there is no same pair in her place. I still think you have a good eye for that pair, and I specially found someone to make it for you overnight. It can be seen that Wei''s impression on you is not very bad! "Cao Ya asked casually, "what do you want my mother to do?"

    Ji Gu hums, "it''s not you! It''s your uncle! "

    "Why, uncle Lai is not driven back to Mengshan by you?" Caoya asked, "you knelt in front of you all night and didn''t pay attention to him. Why do you think you can''t get rid of him and plan to coax him back?"

    Ji Gu said angrily, "I''m talking about your first cousin! Blood related disease uncle! It''s not Lai Dayong, the white eyed wolf! "

    "Isn''t the white eyed wolf aunt Lai?" Cao Ya rolled her eyes and said, "in fact, my aunt didn''t do anything, but she just looked at a little white face without your permission. It''s impossible. Who told you not to find her mother-in-law? The old lady heard from the people in the castle that you didn''t make it up to you to stay for a long time, but to stay for revenge? "

    "You know shit!" Ji Gu sneered and said, "I gave her food to wear, taught her all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, song and Fu, and taught her both literature and martial arts Even the powder heads in the kilns know how to show their gratitude, and they should open to receive customers when they know it! What''s more, I haven''t asked her to make a powder head yet?! Without Laozi, the little bitch would have died in the Mengshan mountain with her brother more than ten years ago. How could she come now? As a result, she always felt that I owed her! In the early days, I would have simply broken her leg and sold it to the kiln to earn some money! "

    Cao Ya is young. When she was born, Lai qinniang had been sent by Ji Gu to help her brother Lai Dayong in Taohua county. She didn''t see her aunt many times. In addition, Lai qinniang is versatile and thinks highly of herself. She is stubborn, shrewd and savage to the Cao Ya who also has Ji Gu''s teachings, but is not very close to her. So Cao Ya''s feelings for her aunt are far less profound than those for her uncle Lai Dayong.

    At the moment, I''m going to say, "what''s the matter with Uncle Guan? Isn''t it true that my uncle is always looking to you for immortality? "

    "I don''t want to show him the color. Who knows if he will go with the thing that Qin Niang turns out with her elbow?"

    "Ha! You are so old and foolish. The worse you treat your uncle, the less he likes you, right? You did it yourself! "

    The grandparents and grandchildren quarreled a lot. Ji Gu didn''t bother to argue with Cao Ya any more. When she took Cao ya to mingpeitang, she picked something in mingpeitang and stared at it. "Our Ji family is known as Ji family of 100 years. Although it''s not like those decent families, it''s still a deep house in the capital. When your great grandfather was there, I was also a dandy who was fighting dogs and horses. Your aunts are also well-off ladies. Of course, the people they marry will not be worse... "

    "Wait! What do these have to do with this pair of pearls? " Cao Ya hears to be confused, stare big eyes to interrupt a way.

    Ji Gu can''t bear to shout: "I want to make a good future for you! Do you understand? "

    "What''s the future?" Cao Ya is at a loss.

    "Married, of course!" Ji Gu sneers and says, "otherwise, with your ignorant and unskilled things, you will lose money. What''s your future alone?"

    Cao Ya sneers: "last time, you said it yourself. The face of the pink head is unique. It''s rare in the world. It''s just a charming pink head, or a pink head! Even if you don''t know the big characters, miss, that''s also a lot of money! My mother, do I have a future? What''s the matter? "

    Ji Gu stopped the urge to swing his stick to the unfilial granddaughter''s head just after biting his teeth. He said with a sneer, "I can be a concubine even though I have both talent and appearance."

    "You said last time that rich and noble people pay attention to marrying concubines and marrying women. If they are beautiful, they will become beautiful. What''s the matter?" Cao Ya once again.

    Ji Gu didn''t hold back this time. He clapped his hands up.

    But Cao Ya was ready, and she jumped off smartly. Ji Gu clapped a blank and scolded: "losers who don''t fight for money..."

    For a long time, Ji Gu held back his sex. Son, he explained to the careless granddaughter, "your uncle is coming to Xiliang, and he saved the father of Wei, who is the benefactor of Wei!"! I think that even if Ruiyu hall gave him a reward, the Wei family should have said something. Judging from the preferential treatment of Wei family to Laozi these days, it is very generous. So I''d like to take this opportunity to give you the money loser a chance to get ahead, so that you don''t marry a vicious fool with insufficient courage like your mother! If I die, I will not be safe under the ground! "

    "Can I be like my mother?!" Cao Ya heard the words, as if he had been insulted by heaven, and immediately stared at apricot eyes, and even stopped saying "old lady". He shouted, "if my husband is like my father, he is useless, jealous of my mother''s ability, and wants to sell my mother to the government in order to get angry - I have to cut his heart and drink!"

    This time, Ji Gu didn''t scold her, but praised her lovingly: "good boy, this is my kind of Ji gu! You should have this ambition! "

    Cao Ya''s little head was raised high and sneered: "tell me straight, what do you want to do? I don''t want to see more of master Shen of mingpeitang! "

    "What do you do when you see Shen zangfeng all the time?" Ji Gu said, "even though you are young, Na Wei is a very jealous person. Huang''s uncle who went to the hospital next to her taught pharmacology. According to the nature of such a high-ranking family, eight out of ten specially pondered the use of poison to lower the Yin hand. There is such a helper. Who is robbing her husband from the Wei family? What''s this"Don''t mention Shen zangfeng anymore..." Cao Ya murmured, Ji Gu didn''t hear it clearly and didn''t care about it. He took a slow breath and continued: "I want you to go to the sick uncle to talk with Wei Shi, and make you worship her as a master or a adoptive mother Well, the identity gap is too big. I''m afraid my adoptive mother can''t do it. It''s almost time to choose what she''s good at and become a teacher It''s just a name. Later, when we married, we said that you were a girl raised by the Wei family of Fengzhou and a descendant of the future master mother of the Shen family, but it''s more considerate than buying you a large dowry! "

    Cao Ya said in horror, "isn''t it necessary to go in and out of mingpeitang all the time?"

 V3.Chapter 97

    Ji Gu is kind enough to seek a future for her granddaughter. For this reason, he has calculated all the relatives and nephews he hasn''t seen since she was exiled. He doesn''t want the little girl to be so ungrateful. Angrily, he gives her something that is not on the table

    Scold return scold, Ji Gu knee is such a grandson, always want to consider for her. So I kept this in mind. I thought that when my nephew came, I would take advantage of the hot iron to mention it. I would never miss this great opportunity to raise my value to my granddaughter who was born in a rash family.

    In the middle of the twelfth lunar month, two princes of the Shen family escorted him to Xiliang city. Shen Lianhua, the seventh prince, was calm and happy, and had little interest in the bitter cold Xiliang. So I took some people back to the capital of the emperor. By the way, I took Shen Cangji, the fifth childe, and Shen liankun, the sixth childe, to show that they went to Xiliang first and then to the capital of the emperor.

    The two princes of the Shen family have their own Shen Zanfeng and his wife to come to the reception. Ji Qubing also attended the reception banquet. At the banquet, Wei Changying came to Haosheng in person to thank him After the banquet, Ji Gu, who was invited to the banquet together, was helped back to Jiyuan by Ji Qubing.

    My first cousins, uncles and nephews, haven''t seen each other for decades, which hinders Shen''s family from showing off.

    When I arrived at Deji garden, I dismissed my servants and waved away Cao Ya and other young people. There were only two people holding hands to see each other: the dandy youth who had been walking around in zhangtai in those days is now full of gorgeous hair and his eyes are full of gloom, and he is no longer the wanton flying boy who used to be angry with horses in fresh clothes; the child who was trained in Zhongting in those days is also a young man with strong complexion. He has no chance to answer the questions Let''s face it.

    It''s not necessary to say that they cried together and recalled the scene of Ji Ying''s children and grandchildren around their knees when Ji Ying was still there.

    However, both of them are old and proficient in medical science, and they are well aware of the reason that emotions are too strong for their health. In order to vent some time, they persuaded each other to stop crying and talk about the situation after goodbye.

    Ji Gu wipes his eyes and asks, "Why are you here alone? No daughter-in-law or children? Although it''s not appropriate to call them to come and see me, it''s better to take a look at me with a strong and old man. "

    Ji Qubing was still immersed in the excitement of seeing her uncle at first sight. She couldn''t think about Ji Gu''s mood. She said casually: "my nephew has been thinking about my grandfather''s revenge and my uncle''s whereabouts over the years, so he didn''t want to marry..."

    Before he heard this, he heard a thunderclap: "bastard!"

    Ji Qubing gets sick and stays for a while - since he saved Wei Zhenghong''s life more than 20 years ago and was praised as the first famous doctor in the sea by old lady song, even old lady song has not been so rude to him! Ji Gu can''t help cursing!

    It''s just that Ji Gu wants to scold him? I want to beat him!

    "You don''t fight! I was chased to hide like a wild dog, but I still remember to marry and get married and continue to have children! It''s just that I''m blessed. Your cousin''s mother''s body is empty after she was born. I went to collect medicine for her to mend her body, but I didn''t want to fall off the cliff. Not only did I break my leg and leave her foot disease, but also asked your aunt to worry about it and drag the sick body to the mountain to find me. As a result, the wolves died of the misfortune... "

    Ji Gu''s eyes darkened, and he ran said, "after that, although I killed all the wolves from Taohua county to Xiliang, she can''t come back! Your aunt died for me. After she went, I didn''t have the face to marry again. I expected your cousin to be more competitive and give birth to a grandson to continue the fragrance of our family! But do not want her to be a loss goods, but also gave birth to a loss goods down! I thought that since you were next to the big tree of Wei''s family, not to mention your wives and concubines in groups, you had at least three or five room concubines, and you should have several kids and grandchildren, right? But I don''t want you to be so unfilial! "

    Ji Qubing was scolded for a long time before he got back to his mind. He said: "old lady song doesn''t allow my nephew to come to Xiliang to find uncle, so my nephew has been thinking about how to cure Wei Zhenghong..."

    "I am very good in Xiliang!" Ji Gu, with a blue face, shouted, "besides, I haven''t told you the news for decades. What if I die? You are so unmarried and unmarried that you intend to let us have no heir in this house?! Do you mean to kill me? "

    "Nephew dare not..."

    "I think you dare very much!" Ji Gu said with a sneer, "if I hadn''t read you, I would have given you two big ears! I haven''t known my life or death for decades. You fool still have the mind to figure out what can cure Wei Zhenghong? God has eyes. I''m not dead! Otherwise, even if I die, I will not climb out of the coffin to look for you, the unfilial offspring

    Ji Qubing is sweating like blood. He asks his uncle to calm down and says, "my nephew is so old this year that he doesn''t care about this..."

    "Fart!" Ji Gu has been exiled in caojiapu for many years, and established the Mengshan gang. Although the rich young man who saved his posture when he was fighting dogs and horses in the imperial capital was still there, the rude side was also exposed. His saliva splashed on Ji Qubing''s face, but it only hindered his uncle''s strength. Ji Qubing dare not raise his hand to wipe it, but just laughed - Ji Gu shouted, "your age Big? Don''t recognize ancestors when you are old? "

    "My nephew, I dare not think that I am so rebellious!" Ji Qubing secretly cries, racking his brains to convince Ji Gu of the reason, but he underestimates Ji Gu''s obsession with continuing the fragrance of Ji Ying''s house!Because Ji Gu feels that his wife doesn''t care if she is penniless and is still at large. She has never enjoyed a day of happiness after struggling with her life. At last, she lost her life because she regretted that although she had only one daughter under her knee, she didn''t continue her love life.

    Originally, Ji Gu put his hope on his daughter. Although Cao Bao, whom Mu Chunmian married, was the former stronghold owner of caojiapu, Ji Gu not only mastered caojiapu, but also paid attention to Cao Bao? That is because Caoya is a girl, and Ji Gu is disappointed, so she doesn''t change her granddaughter''s surname.

    The daughter gave birth to only one daughter, and the son-in-law died. Ji Gu is thinking about finding a suitable family for his daughter to remarry. He has a lot of children, and one for Ji''s family! As a result, I heard that my nephew, Ji Qubing, was still in the world, and he was already a famous doctor. I was overjoyed In his mind, Ji Qubing became famous as a young man. He was supported by the Weishi family of Fengzhou and earned a great reputation. Over the years, his wives and concubines were full of offspring.

    It can''t be said that Ji Ying''s descendants, together with Ji Gu''s descendants and Ji Gu''s other brothers'' descendants, can be borne by someone!

    I don''t want Ji Qubing to be better than him. Ji Gu has a daughter and a granddaughter. This famous nephew has never been married

    How could Ji Gu not be furious?!

    No matter how Ji Qubing explains how to ask him to calm down, Ji Gu doesn''t have the heart to listen at all. Even if he had thought about it before, he would consult with his nephew and ask him to introduce his granddaughter to Wei Changying. With the name of this famous lady, he would seek a better future for her granddaughter. Even if he was born in a reckless family, he could not marry into a serious family, but Depending on Wei Changying''s personal cultivation of this relationship, the wife of a scholar of the common people may still have hope, right?

    But my granddaughter''s surname is Cao and not Ji. Where is the fragrance of Ji''s family!

    Jigu doesn''t listen to jiqubing at all. After scolding him, he gives a direct order - let Jigu get married as soon as possible and continue to have children!

    The old man sneered and said, "slow down, I''m not older than you? That is to say, I can''t take a concubine or have a son because of your aunt! It''s still in the area of Xiliang and bitter cold. I was seriously injured several times in my early years, but I didn''t keep the medicine properly! Look at your spirit and spirit. Even if you have been living in exile for a few years in the early years, you have had a very nourishing life in recent decades, haven''t you? If the five birds play in my family is over a month old, I''ll cut off my head for you - you''re no worse than those young dandies who indulge in wine and lust, even than ordinary strong men! What can''t be married! "

    Ji Qubing was sweating and struggling: "the girl my nephew didn''t like..."

    "You don''t need to like it!" Ji Gu said decidedly, "as long as you come from a good family, have a virtuous disposition and a fair appearance, the most important thing is that you should look livable! Xiliang is not short of such a woman! Where are the women from poor families who are spoiled and spoiled one by one?! I''ll send someone to look for you tomorrow! "

    Tomorrow! Ji Qubing''s spirits are gone: "uncle, please don''t! My nephew didn''t mean to be here! " What a joke! He came to Xiliang to have a reunion with his uncle. How could he think of marrying a wife?! It''s not a small thing. The sudden cure of seasonal diseases is just a complete stupor!

    "Get over here!" Just because he was so frightened, Ji Gu became suspicious. He pulled his nephew''s wrist and quickly felt his pulse. He took a big sigh of relief. Lifting his leg was just a kick that was not light or heavy. "I thought that Ji''s family was so unfortunate, so it''s easy to leave you alone You''re not filial, aren''t you decent! Why not marry and have children? Don''t you want your grandfather''s blood to be cut off here? "

    Of course, Ji Qubing can''t think so, but he has become a habit of celibacy for many years. Suddenly, he wants to marry again and take a concubine. According to Ji Gu''s plan, at least ten and eight heirs will be born before he can give up Completely! Totally overwhelmed!

    This meeting was naturally disordered. Ji Gu begged for mercy: "my nephew was reunited with my uncle. I haven''t seen him for decades. Please let my uncle introduce him to my nephew for filial piety for a few days. Let''s talk about these trifles..."

    "There are three ways to be unfilial, and no one can be left behind!" As soon as Ji Gu''s voice is high, he almost slaps Ji Qubing on the ground. He can''t turn over. He says maliciously, "if you are careful about your filial piety, you should go out and send the media to marry you right away! When your wife comes in, she will take in ten concubines and eight concubines that are suitable for men, so that she can open up branches and leaves for us! I haven''t had a bowl of water in Xiliang for decades, and I''ve lived to the present. It''s hard to be so diligent in pouring water with tea in front of me! "

    Poor Ji Qubing was famous for his bad words and hard to serve in the capital. He was the only one who said that he was sweating in the cold winter months, but he didn''t want to meet such a strong plagiarized uncle who was autocratic and professional. Among the people Ji Qubing saw in his whole life, Wei Huan and old lady song were tied together, which was less than one tenth of Ji Laozi''s!

    Only when he said this, the dragon in the room was not very hot. The three layers of clothes inside and outside the master doctor were all wet with sweat!

 V3.Chapter 98

    Ji Gu not only forced Ji to go to the hospital and marry her, but also worried that his careless nephew would turn around and try to ask for help. In order to cut off his back road, he would lock Ji Qubing in the room the next morning and send Cao ya to watch. I rushed to mingpeitang and let go of my old face. I gave this matter to Wei Changying with a snivel and a tear: "how can my Ji family have no future? I also ask Mrs. Wei to help me with this. "

    Unless it''s said that this kind of thing is too tragic, most people will not object to it, and Ji Gu''s requirements are really low compared with Ji Qubing. He does not want to be a lady of great family or a woman of outstanding talent and appearance. In addition to the women who are required by the family to be virtuous and good-natured and come from a good family, he also hopes to find a man with good appearance and good health.

    Even if Ji Qubing is older, he is famous, has a lot of money left, and has a connection with the Wei family. Basically, let''s put out a rumor. Most of it is people''s voluntary recommendation.

    Wei Changying agrees.

    However, she has dealt with jiqubing in the imperial capital. According to jiqubing''s wealth and the title of famous doctor, if she wants to get a wife, the daughter of the gentry may be a little suspended, but it''s not difficult to choose a young and beautiful rich lady who can run the family But now

    After all, it wasn''t the rashness when he just came out of the cabinet. Wei Changying asked, "what''s the requirement of Ji Shenyi?"

    Ji Gu''s heroic wave: "marriage matters, parents are in charge! Since both his parents are gone, it''s natural for the little old man, the bad old man, to worry about him! " The implication is that it doesn''t matter if there is any requirement or requirement for Jigu to get rid of the disease. It''s up to Jigu to decide this matter!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao Shiwei''s commander Ying was also awed by Ji Gu''s domineering spirit, and then he generously promised, "elder Ji has relaxed his mind. Ji is famous all over the world. Who knows? Now that''s what the old man asked Leniency, I believe that we will soon find a suitable family for the doctor! "

    Ji Gu said gratefully on his face, "there''s Madame Lowe!"

    He is a mature man. He knows that he should leave now. Even though he is old, Wei Changying is a famous lady. He is not suitable to receive foreign men for a long time.

    Just Ji Gu''s farewell words came to his mouth, and he saw several little maids standing at the bottom of her eyes. She felt a move in her heart, swallowed the words, and said to herself, "little old man still has an unwelcome request, but I don''t know if it''s proper to say it."

    Wei Changying said, "Uncle Ji has something to say, but it doesn''t matter!"

    "Cao ya, the granddaughter of the little old man, is not sensitive and has a bad temper. However, she is better than her youth and can teach." Ji Gu said, "it''s said that Miss Sun, who is as old as Shen family, has come, but I don''t know if I can let her serve miss sun for a few days, or I can learn some rules?"

    According to his original expectation, he didn''t want Cao ya to be a servant. But no way. For the sake of jijiaxianghuo, he has entrusted jiqubing with his marriage. Now, if we want to recommend Cao Ya as a disciple or adopted daughter Ying, the face guard chief, is also going to cure Ji. There is still a fixed eye.

    But he didn''t want to miss the chance to change the fate of his granddaughter, so he had to go back and ask for the second place.

    Wei Changying is very surprised that Ji Gu wants to give Cao ya to Shen Shuyan as his maid.

    It is said that when Shen Shuyan first arrived in Xiliang, she should have several playmates of the same age. It''s just that Wei Changying doesn''t want Cao ya, the little girl''s background, to be a playmate for a famous girl like Shen Shuyan.

    After all, Shen Shuyan is only Wei Changying''s niece, not her daughter. Cao ya, a wild girl born in a rash family, can even get close to Shen Shuyan. If it''s passed to the capital and Shen Shuyan''s parents know about it, they may think that Wei Changying is not interested in his niece or deliberately bury his niece!

    If you don''t worry about this, you can tell Cao Ya''s character. Wei Changying doesn''t think that this little girl is suitable to be a playmate of any son of the Shen family -- a little girl who is "immortal" at the mouth of her own grandfather. Who dares to ask her younger generation to join her?

    Shen Shuyan, in particular, was originally angry with her parents, so she was arranged by her elders to relax in Xiliang.

    If we get together with Cao ya Wei Changying can''t imagine how Shen Shuyan will be taken bad!

    It''s just that Ji Gu is senior, and Ji Qubing''s uncle. He mentioned it directly, and Wei Changying couldn''t refuse it. After a quick thought, Wei Changying said with a kind smile: "elder martial brother Ji is scolding me. Miss Cao is your granddaughter, and also the niece of Ji Shenyi. Ji Shenyi is very kind to my father. How can I use his niece as a servant for my niece?"

    After blocking Ji Gu''s reason to keep Cao ya at Shen Shuyan''s frontier, Wei Changying said, "I''m also confused. Is it just a playmate who needs to be young at this age? Don''t worry, Mr. Ji. We at mingpeitang dare not say that we can still choose a few well-organized and sensible maids. In this way, I''m afraid it''s too late for me today. Tomorrow, I''ll let Aunt Huang lead you and Miss Cao to choose for you and Miss Cao! "

    Then I promised to make Cao Ya''s Playmate for a little maid of similar age, which is a step for Ji Gu.Ji Gu was disappointed that he could not help Caoya to climb to mingpeitang, but he knew that he would not appreciate it if he was not satisfied. He had to sigh and accept the offer.

    It''s just that he didn''t expect it, but this request also reminded Wei Changying. As soon as he left, Wei Changying asked Zhu Yi to come to her and ordered her to choose a group of young maids of the same age as Cao Ya from her family. They will send them to Jiyuan tomorrow for selection. Then he asked Huang Shi to come and said, "Auntie put the things in her hands first and do it: select the girls who are about the same age as Yan''er and who are sensible, polite and filial, and draw up a roster for me."

    Seeing Huang''s confusion, Wei Changying explained, "I''ve asked Ji Gu for two things this year. The first one is to tell Ji Shenyi about marriage, which I should do. The second one is to send Cao ya, his granddaughter, to Yan''er as a servant girl, which I declined. That Caoya was born beautiful and lovely, just overindulged and unfilial! Aunt, you think, Yan''er was originally at odds with her parents. Her father and mother asked her elder sister to take her to Xiliang for relaxation. It''s too late for us to persuade her to open up a bit. How can we let her be damaged with the unfilial driver? After that, she went back to the capital, but how did she tell me to my father and mother and to the second room? "

    Huang said: "the maid knows the meaning of young lady. Young lady wants to choose some playmates who are like and sensible for miss four sun, so that she can solve miss four sun''s heart knot imperceptibly?"

    "It is." Wei Chang Ying nodded and said, "Yan''er is angry now. We dare not talk about her brother''s affairs with her now, so as not to misunderstand her. But if this matter does not say all the time, perhaps asked her to put in the heart again. There''s a gap between siblings! This year''s Jigu talked about his granddaughter. I think of it. Why don''t you choose some sensible girls of the same age to let her know? Previously, the child was stubborn and refused to eat. Her mother coaxed her to ignore, but jing''er coaxed her down. It can be seen that she is not totally deaf to the truth. "

    Huang nodded: "in that case, Mo also chose the girls with younger brothers."

    "It''s still my aunt''s considerate thought. It''s easier for such a girl to persuade Yan''er with her own experience." "Let''s do it!" said Wei Changying

    So Huang and Zhu are busy. Because Zhu Yi chose a family to have children, and only gave Caoya, she only needed to choose a girl who was neat, articulate and sensible. It''s easy for Zhu Yi, who is a family and knows everything about her family, to pick out the right person.

    Although they are slaves, many good families may not be more powerful than these servants. So I heard that it''s to accompany Caoya to play. All the families don''t want to.

    However, Zhu Yi''s father and brother are quite influential in the family. In addition, Zhu Yi serves Wei Changying closely. In private, they are both hard and soft. They say that Wei Changying doesn''t give Cao Ya any help. They only say that he will accompany Cao Ya as a playmate - Jiyuan has servants. Even if these girls serve Cao Ya in the past, what they need to do is limited. The daughters and granddaughters of the children of Hengli family have not been raised under their knees. They can''t be treated decently. They go to accompany Caoya. At least they listen to the order of Wei Changying.

    In this way, I used some means to gather people and send them to Jiyuan. Jigu and Caoya chose two.

    Huang''s side can''t come as clearly as Zhu Yi''s, although it''s said that there are little daughters and granddaughters in the room near the branch. It''s said that the eldest lady of the imperial capital has come to Xiliang with her four granddaughters and five granddaughters, and she will live in Xiliang for a long time, and all of them have the idea of walking around. If xiaodewei''s chief Ying intends to choose playmates for miss four sun, the girls with age will not be reluctant at home - Shen Shuyan is not the same as Cao ya. The serious miss of the family is also a famous talented woman in the imperial capital.

    It''s a matter of honor for the young ladies of the family to associate with her.

    But the young ladies of the clan, even if they are not as noble as the young ladies of their own clan, are always the daughters of the same clan. They can''t be choosy as the servants, can they? Such a person may not have a face, but those who do not have a face will hurt the harmony.

    So Huang can only do it quietly - she didn''t pay special attention to the young ladies of each family before.

    After a few days of slow progress, Wei Changying realized it and called back Huang''s way: "if you have a good chance to put it aside, you will embarrass your aunt! Isn''t this the end of the year? New year''s Eve and the feast in the first month, all families want to see. Last year, I saw several girls about the age of Yan''er. What''s more, they all know that Yan''er is here this year? "

 V3.Chapter 99

    At the new year''s Eve banquet, Wei Changying really found two suitable playmates for Shen Shuyan. One is Shen Dieer, the granddaughter of Shen Xun, the fourth uncle. Last year, at the new year''s Eve banquet, Wei Changying met him and gave him a bracelet. Although Shen Dieer is two years older than Shen Shujing, she is gentle and virtuous. It is said that she is very filial to serve Shen Xun and Huo.

    Moreover, she is the eldest daughter of her parents, with several younger brothers. But Shen Dieer has never been red faced with his brothers. She has always been protecting her brothers and has a long elder sister demeanor.

    Wei Changying thinks that this young lady is a bit like Shen Shujing in temperament. Compared with the elders in the capital, Shen Shuyan listens to Shen Shujing most.

    The other is Shen Qianqian, a younger cousin of Shen Xuan, who happens to be the same as Shen Shuyan. He is seven years old. This one also has a younger brother, and both of them are common brothers, but Shen Qianqian is good to both of them. At the banquet, Wei Changying saw that she was the same as the little adult more than once. She took the handkerchief to wipe the corners of her two younger brothers'' mouths and told them to avoid some cold food Alas, this is what we all hope for. Shen Shuyan can get along with Shen Shuyi like this!

    Wei Changying wrote down the little girl at that time!

    In any case, Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian are the people who are well-off but not coquettish and unassuming at home. They have beautiful appearance and elegant demeanor, which absolutely meet the requirements of the girls in everyone''s family.

    Wei Changying murmurs to Shen Zang Zhu privately. Shen Zang Zhu nods frequently after observing.

    So, at the banquet, the two aunts and sisters seized the opportunity to give a hint to their elders and asked them to take the two girls to the ancestral hall to walk around in the future: "we are all one family, and the younger generation should be close as well. Yan''er came back to Sangzi for the first time since she was born. It''s a pity that her elder sister has to take care of Xi''er. I have to be busy with trivial matters, but I have no time to accompany her all day. What''s more, their children at this age prefer to play with their peers. Dier and Qianqian are both native to Xiliang. They must be able to introduce some customs to Yan''er, and also call him to learn from her cousins. "

    Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian''s mother agreed to send their daughter to accompany Shen Shuyan after the first month. They both know that Wei Changying is only interested in Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian. They say that they should bring their daughter, but when they come, will Wei Changying come to entertain them? Wei Changying, who is not a Festival official, has to deal with the backyard affairs of mingpeitang. Even if he is not busy, he will not be impatient to deal with the guests for three days. So I will send someone to send my daughter.

    Anyway, the men in mingpeitang are the elders of the two young ladies. Shen zangfeng and his wife, Wei Changying, will live in the backyard. Shen zangji and Shen zangkun are in the front. Besides, we have a good reputation. I haven''t heard of anything dirty. I''m not worried about it.

    After the first month, the two families sent their daughters to the mansion according to their promises. Wei Changying also invited Shen Shuyan to meet them. They were polite as usual and sent the three of them to play together.

    Wei Changying feels that with Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian''s temperament and temper, even if Shen Shuyan is a little coquettish, he will always tolerate it. But I still sent my little maid, Feiyu, to follow me. I want to know how the three get along. If the two nieces are wronged, I, an aunt, will help Shen shuyanyuan.

    As a result, towards the end of the evening, Feiyu came first to report: "the three young ladies get along very well. Miss Si Sun took the initiative to teach the two young ladies to write poems and embroidery. The two young ladies were very happy."

    "Is it?" After hearing this, Wei Changying was very happy and said, "sure enough, it''s a good way. Yan''er hasn''t mentioned doing these things these days."

    After a while, Shen Shuyan accompanied two cousins to leave. They were really friendly and friendly. Wei Changying asked them what they had done on this day. Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian both praised Shen Shuyan. They said that Shen Shuyan was very talented.

    Wei Changying, in a good mood, said modestly: "if you like poetry, you can write more. It''s better to do less embroidery. Now it''s cold and the room is closed all around. Even in the daytime, the light is not very good. I hurt my eyes carefully. "

    The three agreed.

    Don''t want to send Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian away, Shen Shuyan dunks his mouth to Wei Changying''s knee and complains, "three aunts, can you stop calling them back?"

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Yan''er doesn''t like them? " Feiyu said they get along well all day! It''s not bad to see them in three places just now? I don''t think Shen Shuyan is a niece who can hide her mind. If she didn''t like Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian, she would have had an attack already!

    Listen to Shen Shuyan: "either I don''t like it, or I don''t want to see such a person now."

    Wei Changying''s mind turned. He thought to himself, is it because Shen Shuyan still has a grudge against his brother Shen Shuyi? He was not happy when Shen Dieer told Shen Qianqian about their friendship with his brother and brought up the incident?

    "Why?" she asked tentatively? But they make Yan''er unhappy? "

    "That thousand cousin, only three months older than me, I don''t say anything about her!" Shen Shuyan leaned his head on Wei Changying''s arm, his face was full of depression and disdain, and said, "that Dieer elder sister is bigger than the elder sister of the capital! As a result, she didn''t finish learning Shangshu! I just told them a few allusions in Shangshu. They were both confused I thought I could talk about poetry with them! I didn''t expect to teach my hands from scratch! I thought that even though the elder brother was ignorant and incompetent, I didn''t want these two cousins to be far inferior to the elder brother! The elder brother is fond of playing, and his studies are not good, but his martial arts are well practiced! I just asked these two cousins that they can get martial arts. They all shook their heads in unison - they are so old, and they don''t even get martial arts. No, three aunts, how can you always ask them to come here if you don''t want to improve? "She is old-fashioned. "I don''t have to encumber my homework. Don''t bring me wrong by mistake!"

    She said with her mouth open, "and it''s more tiring to teach them than to teach the eldest brother! If I had not been able to teach my elder brother good temper in the capital, I would have driven them out of the hospital! What a rotten wood! An article, I said three times still don''t understand! It''s a kind of playing method of complexing. It''s been demonstrated for two or three times and I have to ask again I''ve never seen such a fool! "

    "He also said," such a person in addition to consuming my time, is about to be specially angry with me! So, three aunts, don''t call them to come later, OK? "

    After that, Shen Shuyan held her head high and looked at her aunt with big black and bright eyes.

    "Er..." Wei Changying is helpless: she knows Shen Shuyan''s talent is so good that she can draw inferences from others in literary matters? It''s like a gift from heaven. Speaking slowly, Shen Shuming, who doesn''t like to learn literature, even Wei Changfeng, the younger brother of Wei Changying, who thought that he was extremely talented and willing to work hard before he came out of the cabinet, had to bow to the downwind even when he was in front of Shen Shuyan!

    You should know that Wei Changfeng is the descendant of Wei''s family in Fengzhou. She was born with great expectation and careful instruction from her grandmother, old lady song. She is also the future Lord who was taught by her grandfather, Wei Huan, and the famous scholar, Wei shigu. Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian may be loved by their parents in their own families, but they should be put in the whole family The Shen family doesn''t matter.

    Not to mention the descendants of the Shen family in Xiliang, even the princes of this clan, including the Lord Shen Xuan himself, did not learn from their talents. In his life, Shen Xuan wrote a few mediocre works in response to the occasion at the banquet, and never heard of any poems Such a family style, in addition to Shen Shuyan, the gifted master, how important can the whole family take the matter of literature?

    Even Shen Shuming, the eldest grandson, has changed his way to hide from his lessons, but he runs to the martial arts arena all day long. He''s so happy with his dancing gun! Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian, two charming young ladies, the most important of course is needlework and virtue. How can they spend so much time on talent and learning? You will be rewarded on the table and can read the account book!

    ¡­¡­ In fact, Wei Changying, who was born in the well-known Wei family, is a master who doesn''t like reading very much.

    Otherwise, even if she was afraid of marrying far away, she would not concentrate on trying to subdue her husband, instead of reading the strategic documents like her cousin song Zaishui. She was confident that she could hold her husband firmly in her hand without any hesitation

    So in the face of niece''s disdain at the moment, Wei Changying struggled for a long time and then said: "your sister Dieer and sister Qianqian, there is nothing better than you. For example, their needlework... " I''m sorry to see that if an article is a little longer and hasn''t been read before, she may not be able to guarantee a thorough understanding if she talks about it three times! As for complexion Well, it''s good that cousin song is not here. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a chance for her to laugh until she can beat her cousin?

    Will Wei Changying admit that he is stupid?

    Absolutely not!

    So she thinks that it''s all because the little niece is so smart How can Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian not be so stupid as to make people smoke with seven tips!

    It''s a pity that Wei Changying made a fuss to explain to two poor nieces

    "I''m not as good as needlework!" Shen Shuyan''s mouth was red and bright, and he put his back on his hands. He was discontented. "Thousands of elder sisters embroidered their own handkerchiefs. It''s a pity that she wore them on her body. She said they were civet cats attacking butterflies. I haven''t seen where there are civet cats for a long time?! It''s a mess of yellow and white! Sister Dieer embroidered it well! Empty has its shape, but no spiritual marrow! Where can I embroider? "

    As she said, she raised her veil to Wei Changying. "Look at my embroidered one, aunt three. It''s not the best one I embroidered yet!"

    Although Wei Changying has not seen the embroideries of Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian, he takes a close look at the handkerchief handed by Shen Shuyan. He can''t help but take a breath of cold air and sits up straight and says, "is this really a handmade one?"

    Shen Shuyan said proudly, "is there any fake?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying looks at some green bamboos on the veil. The eaves are looming between the shadows. The sky in the distance is full of geese Although there are not many places to embroider, there are still some childish ideas on the needlework, but the artistic conception is divine and pithy! After a close look, you will even feel that the childishness of needling has a kind of wild interest outside the world

    Heaven and earth conscience, don''t say she was six or seven years old, she may not be able to embroider these skills now! And the scenery above is not a common pattern at all. There are eight out of ten. Nine are drawn by Shen Shuyan herself! Even if it is copied by her, it will not be embroidered by a skilled embroiderer for this charm!

    Wei Changying was stunned for a long time, then he forced a smile and said: "Yan Er is really smart and smart, far beyond my aunt''s imagination!"

    Shen Shuyan said: "I''m young and lack of strength. Although I can use many needles, I can''t use them very well. After a few years, when I grow up, I will embroider something for my aunt. I will never be worse than the embroiderer in front of her! "

    "You are the daughter of our Shen family. How can we let some embroiderers compare with you? You have this heart, auntie. It''s like drinking honey water! " Wei Changying now deeply understands Shen Shuming''s mood - such a talent. It''s a huge pressure to be her peers. It''s not a huge pressure to be her elders!But this has strengthened Wei Changying''s determination to find a playmate for Shen Shuyan!

    How can I deal with such a talented and ferocious little niece who doesn''t find a few people to accompany her if she wants to talk about poetry and embroidery skills with my aunt one day?!

    For the sake of his dignity, Wei Changying just finished Shen Shuyan''s work and invited Huang''s to discuss the countermeasures

 V3.Chapter 100

    After hearing Wei Changying''s words, Huang Shi was also surprised and said: "I''ve heard that miss four sun is very intelligent and can''t be reached by others. I thought miss four sun was good at writing, but I didn''t expect that the needlework was so powerful."

    "Where would she be just like these two? It''s still because she''s young. If she grows longer, I''m afraid she''ll know everything. " Wei Changying sighed, "no wonder I just passed the meeting. The second sister-in-law wants to press her not to show her talent. Now I am afraid to see her even when I see her embroidery! My aunt''s embroidery skills are not as good as hers. In case she gets interested in asking me a few questions one day, I don''t know how to step down? Let alone other people, who are oppressed by her everywhere, how can they not be jealous? "

    In fact, from this point of view, Duanmu Yanyu is also a kind-hearted person who does not love his daughter. The Shen family is already famous enough. There is no lack of a prodigy. It''s still the brilliance that girls add. However, Shen Shuyan''s talent is too high. It''s amazing to learn anything. In the long run, it''s not only envious, but also not good for Shen Shuyan himself. Wei Changying remembers that when she passed the door, Shen Shuyan was still a lovely and slightly charming little girl, but now she is full of contempt and pride?

    It''s the Duanmu swallow language that presses her daughter. It''s not allowed for her to write poems and chant sentences at will. It seems that it holds Shen Shuyan''s chance to be famous, but in fact, it''s afraid that Shen Shuyan will make enemies too much and suffer from it.

    "In that case, why don''t you send miss sun to do something? It''s also the steward''s job to marry Miss sun when she grows up. " After a little thought, Huang had an idea and suggested, "what''s more, it can avoid Miss Sun''s being too high to be a commoner, but she will be blinded by villains."

    Wei Changying is very happy and says: "not bad! Aunt, that''s a good idea! Tomorrow I''ll ask her to come and do something for her first! "

    After finishing the story of Shen Shuyan, Wei Changying asked Ji Gu what he had entrusted to him before the new year: "in the last month, uncle Ji told me about the marriage of Ji Shenyi. Can my aunt find the right one these days?"

    According to Ji Gu''s ordinary request, it should have given a general answer. But it was almost the end of the year. Mingpeitang was busy all over. After the new year, it was the first month. Two days ago, after the Lantern Festival, Wei Changying urged Huang Shi to put aside the other things first and get a word for Jiyuan.

    Huang will not neglect himself, so he told him: "it''s not hard to find it according to the requirements of elder Ji. It''s no problem if we don''t grasp a handful in the Xiliang city and make a few lists to ask elder Ji to choose the final result himself. It''s not hard to think even if it''s more than a little madam. It''s just that the doctor came to our house to treat Miss Wusun in the last quarter of the year. He said something to the maid in private But it''s hard. "

    Ji Gu''s request is that all the villagers can catch it. Although Wei Changying agrees with it, he privately thinks that ordinary women are not worthy of going to the hospital last season? Even if it''s a long season!

    So when she told the Huang family, she raised her request to Gaoli: it must be a woman who reads books and knows how to be reasonable!

    In fact, if the rule of non literati not marrying is too tight, according to Wei Changying''s idea, on talent and appearance, Ji Qubing''s marriage to a distant scholar''s daughter is also appropriate.

    Even if he can''t break this rule, Wei Changying wants to find a suitable person for Ji Qubing as much as possible. According to her understanding of jiqubing, the doctor was not good tempered and had a sharp tongue. I really married a village wise woman who didn''t know a few words. If she was not virtuous enough, she would quarrel with jiqubing all the time. If she was virtuous, she might be too cowardly. She would be angry if she thought about it in tears all the time.

    If a woman can read words, she may be able to get rid of Ji Qubing''s illness. The doctor has a good vision and a little insightful talk. Even if he is too lazy to listen to the words, he will leave.

    Influenced by the Shen family and the Di people, the culture of Xiliang city is not prosperous, but the practice of martial arts pervades the whole Prefecture. But no longer prosperous, the whole city can still find a few families who are not literati, and whose daughters are also taught.

    Wei Changying originally meant to find a young wife for Ji Qubing from these families

    I thought that in the past few days, there should be some news about Huang''s ability. Unexpectedly, Huang said that he was in a dilemma first. Wei Changying was surprised and asked, "I remember that time when Ji''s father also came, and he followed Ji''s doctor. Don''t want the doctor to talk to her aunt? But what''s the problem? Is it possible that jishenyi doesn''t want to get a wife, and wants us to help him stir things up? "

    Huang said: "the miracle doctor Ji used all his means to support the old man for a moment, and hurriedly explained two sentences with his maid. He didn''t say that he didn''t want to marry. In fact, the maid looked at elder Ji''s situation... "

    Speaking of this, Huang couldn''t help but turn his mouth up and smile a little. "I''m afraid that Ji''s miracle doctor can''t say a word. Ji can fight with him! How dare a miracle doctor not rely on it now? "

    "In fact, I think elder Ji is a bit aggressive, but he''s really right about it." Hearing this, Wei Changying couldn''t help smiling and said, "Ji Ying''s family has withered. In the early days, Ji Gu didn''t know whether he survived or not. Ji Shenyi never married. His knees are still empty It''s no wonder that Mr. Ji is in a hurry for him. "Huang sighed: "the doctor also said this. In fact, at the beginning, the doctor was not careless about marriage. He wanted to marry a virtuous woman to live a good life."

    "Why didn''t you marry?" said Wei Changying? Does Ji Shenyi have a girl of heart What''s the matter? "

    "That''s not true, but the young lady also knows that Ji Shenyi suffered a lot when he was a young man and fell into the market." Huang explained, "there is no less grievance for the master doctor of huiziji! Later, because of the governance of our master, he became famous, and his identity and situation were different from before. In the past, many people who despised and bullied him changed their attitudes and came to him one by one to make amends. Some people even forced their daughter into his side It''s hard for the miracle doctor to feel frustrated. He didn''t mention it again. "

    Wei Changying Xin says that I don''t want to marry those who are good at getting rid of diseases in the season? It turned out that he was annoyed by these people. Later, he became more and more famous and didn''t want to see these people She said with a smile, "I know what my aunt means: the doctor doesn''t like the person who follows the trend, doesn''t he? In fact, the doctor is worried too much. Where can we see such people? Let alone recommend it to him. "

    Huang said with a smile, "it''s also because of the urgency of elder Ji''s urging, and the doctor Ji is caught off guard. No, I''m afraid that elder Ji randomly points out the mandarin duck spectrum, which makes the doctor difficult."

    Wei Changying nodded: "marriage matters, I will not pit the doctor Ji."

    Speaking of this, I think of it and ask, "how is aunt he doing these two days?"

    Mention he Shi, Huang Shi corner of mouth smile increased a few minutes: "maidservant still went to see her in the morning, now not how to vomit."

    ¡­¡­ He Shi remarried shortly after Wei Chang Ying Suifu came back from diecuiguan. Of course, Jiang Zheng was the one who got married.

    In order to promote this pair, Wei Changying and Huang Shi are also merciless.

    Fortunately, the two of them are really predestined. No, at the end of the year, he asked Huang Shi to help them to have a look, and they were indeed pregnant.

    After knowing the news, Jiang Zheng went to the back hall to ask Wei Changying for his grace before Wei Changying knew it. He was relieved of all the errands and gave birth to a baby.

    When Wei Changying knew about it, he could not help but tease Jiang Jiaoxi Haosheng and congratulate her aunt Originally, he Shi was in good health. She was born and raised again. Both Huang Shi and Wei Changying thought that he Shi''s birth would not go wrong.

    However, the world is hard to predict. Jiang Zheng is really seeking honor for his wife. He has been pregnant, and he has been vomiting almost all day! Huang asked Ji Qubing to personally diagnose and prescribe the medicine, but it was also relieved.

    Fortunately, although he Shi vomited badly, he Shi ate as usual, and Huang Shi did not feel any trouble when he used to feel her pulse every day, which relieved her.

    Wei Changying''s feelings for the nurse were even higher than Huang''s. hearing that she was very good, he was very happy. After praising Huang''s words, he sent her down.

    In the evening, Shen Cangfeng went back to the back hall. Wei Changying saw the sweat at his head, and asked people to prepare water for her husband to bathe. He smiled and asked, "have you practiced with them again?"

    "The two boys are restless all day." Shen zangfeng said that, but with a smile in his eyes, he took the veil from his wife and wiped his face, saying, "I''m so easy to fight that Di people dare not approach the border, but they think about starting the war again all day long! It''s not easy for me to clean them up and be praised by the people below. I really think I''m so awesome. "

    "Five younger brothers and six younger brothers are old. Even if you teach them how to behave properly, don''t call them down," said Wei Ying with a smile

    "I''ll take care of it." Shen Zang Feng saw that the maids were all under the hall, no one looked up, took the opportunity to probe, kissed his wife on the cheek, and said with a low smile, "just sent all the servants, just the three of us in the martial arts hall Even if you don''t fight, you can fight as much as you want. You won''t ask them to come and beg for mercy again! "

    Wei Changying, angry and funny, pointed out a little bit of his cheek: "how could you do this? Change the way to bully the younger brothers. "

    "Is it? How do I hear that Changfeng is also used to being beaten by you? " Shen zangfeng smiled and pinched the tip of her nose. "My brother is not good. What about your sister?"

    "Dare say I''m not good, please fight!" When Wei Changying tried to fight, Shen Zanfeng begged for mercy. The couple laughed for a while and got back to the point. Wei Changying asked curiously, "what did the five brothers and the six brothers do to ignite the war? How can we continue to fight with the Wei Dynasty in the current situation of the Di people? "

 V3.Chapter 101

    Shen zangji and Shen liankun arrived in Xiliang in the name of escorting Ji to get rid of the disease, just like Miss Gu who left Xiliang in the first step and turned around three times, they were just playing crazy.

    At the beginning, Shen didn''t pay much attention to their hunting and playing. Then he went further. He didn''t come back to the ancestral hall for three or five days. Because it was a man, Shen Cangfeng only told the guards to be careful. He also saw that they were not going to Dijing. The most dangerous was only beasts such as tigers and leopards, but also a large number of people, who didn''t care.

    I don''t want these two guys to be indulged more and more out of proportion. Once, they met a clouded leopard in the forest. They didn''t allow their subordinates to shoot arrows to hurt the clouded leopard. Instead, they lost their weapons. Under the guessing, Shen Zang won - they had to fight independently with bare hands

    Thanks to their old guard, they pretended to be willing to kill the clouded leopard when they didn''t pay attention. Then Shen Cangfeng rewarded the guard with three hundred liang of silver, but called the Shen Zang machine to him and beat him up Even Shen liankun was kicked several times by Shen zangfeng as a warning.

    At first, Shen Cangji and Shen liankun said that the man should have the courage to fight the leopard with bare hands. Their military decision could kill the leopard yunyun, and they would not admit their mistake. Later, Shen Zang Feng got really angry. The harder he started, the more painful they were. Then he asked his elder brother to apologize. Shen Zang Feng had made up his mind to give them a lesson that they would not forget for several years. Where would he forgive?

    They were not slow in thinking. They hurriedly ran to the back hall to ask for help from their sister-in-law. With Wei Changying''s plea, they managed to get through.

    Wei Changying remembers that these two uncles were beaten black and blue by their husbands, and they were limping. Why are they not obedient again these days? It''s a little too forgetful.

    Shen zangfeng took a sip of the tea channel: "the day before yesterday, wugumeng sent an emissary to diecuiguan to discuss the exchange of cattle and sheep for firewood, rice, oil, salt and other things. I am going to air them for another two days. These two boys got the news, but they thought about going to Diecui pass to play an assassination trick. It''s a good reason to fight against Dibu Military affairs are so reckless. Do you think they should be beaten? "

    "What military affairs do I know as a woman?" Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "but now the Di people are begging us all too late. How dare they turn against us? Even if their messengers are killed, surely ukumon will only swallow his breath? "

    "They are not going to assassinate the di emissary. They are going to Diecui pass to get hurt and accuse the di emissary of doing it." Shen zangfeng sighed, "two don''t worry! If I could finish the first battle last year, would I be merciful to other races? Even now, if I could send troops, I would have done it for a long time. I need them to find reasons. "

    Wei Changying said: "I''m afraid you didn''t tell the fifth and sixth brothers, they don''t know?" Then he asked, "so you are going to Diecui pass again in two days? It''s really strange that what kind of cattle and sheep are sold well by the ukumun department. Now it''s winter and spring. Isn''t it the right time for livestock to reproduce? It''s about buying, isn''t it? "

    "He''s going to fight with aitahu." Shen Cangfeng put down his tea bowl and showed a happy look, saying, "although it''s the right time to breed livestock, there are too many cattle and sheep in the tribe. When fighting, we should not only assign people to protect them, but also easily distract the herdsmen''s soldiers in the spare time. It''s better to sell most of it in exchange for baggage. In this way, once the war gets stuck, it will not be unsustainable Cattle and sheep are to be herded. You think it''s a long time. Who doesn''t care about home? Such a military heart shaking. Moreover, aytahu will not let ugumon graze in peace, and will certainly not be harassed. At that time, their cattle and sheep will be consumed in large quantities, so it is natural to deal with this problem before the war begins. "

    Wei Changying said: "these two people are also interesting. They both know that we are happy to see them lose each other, but they are not willing to shake hands and make peace."

    "Where is it so easy?" Shen Cangfeng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes showed a touch of complexity. He shook his head and said, "even if they understand, they are willing to put down their former enemies, but their subordinates may not agree."

    "The hatred between the nobles of the Di people is so deep?" Wei Changying is stunned.

    Shen zangfeng said: "this is not the problem of hatred. If hatred is actually better solved. In the final analysis, it''s still the word of power. You think if wugumeng becomes the great single in unifying the grassland, he won''t treat his followers badly for many years. On the other hand, aitahu will do the same. If aitahu went to ukumon for the overall situation, it may be that ukumon will treat him very favorably, but it is impossible for all his subordinates to get such treatment. Not to mention that there are so many important jobs among the Di people, ugumon must take good care of his own people. He said that ugumon was also worried about being too tolerant to the aitahu family. Don''t turn the host and the guest upside down at that time, and he was hurled by aitahu. Instead, he became aitahu in charge of the whole family. The subordinates all hope that the people they follow will be more independent than willing to make peace. Although ukumon and aitahu understand that in the long run, division is not a good thing, they have to conform to the public''s wishes so as not to shake their status. "

    Wei Changying said: "are they going to fight like this, as we hope, they are both defeated and wounded, and then they can''t invade my Da Wei any more?"

    Shen zangfeng pointed out and scraped her nose, smiled: "where is it so easy? These two are not fools either. Last year, aytahu lost his baggage and sent moye to ask for food. It''s only spring this year, and wugumeng will sell cattle and sheep for supplies This shows that they have reached a tacit agreement: in this war, if anyone wins, he will be the only one. We will not delay any longer, give us the chance to destroy their clan! ""So wugumeng replaced cattle and sheep as baggage, and then he went to the deep grassland to see if the situation was right." Wei Changying turned his eyes and asked.

    Shen Cangfeng nodded: "cattle and sheep are not fast, and they should be kept daily. They should not be carried when retreating. Now the excuse to fight with aitahu has been given to us. Whether they fight or stay away, they are all relaxed. Otherwise, they won''t fight on both sides. We can''t tell them to return to one so soon At that time, they can''t resist. Aren''t all these cattle and sheep ours? It''s not as good as taking it out and replacing it with something that''s easy to carry. "

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "these Di people are also decisive people, but they also underestimate our Wei Dynasty."

    Shen Zang Feng looked at her for a few eyes, smiled and said, "why do you think Ying''er seems a little disappointed?"

    "It''s nothing. I thought you were going to diecuiguan again. I wanted to take Yan''er with you and see the scenery nearby." Wei Chang Ying took a sip and said, "these two days, she complained that it''s still pointless outside Xiliang!"

    Shen Zang Feng said with a smile: "I thought it was something What''s the difficulty? Although it''s said that we didn''t intend to answer the request of the ukumun ministry this time, but diecuiguan is our territory. Can anyone dare to stop us from passing

    After pondering for a moment, he said again, "it''s just that the west is cold and bitter. Even if it''s Diecui pass, it''s still dark now. I think it''s better to wait until next month. "

    "I''ll talk to Yan''er later." Wei Chang Ying said, "let her be happy first."

    Shen zangfeng looked at his wife and said with a smile, "don''t be so anxious. I think there will be a war between ugumon and aytahu next, or they will not be able to convince their subordinates if they want to take the whole situation into consideration. But it''s hard to know. I''ll take care of it. Next month, I won''t be able to make sure. It''s time to know How about these two days, Xi''er? "

    "It''s much better, and I''ve begun to learn English." Wei Changying sighed, "it''s just that I''ve worked hard for my elder sister. Almost everything is done by myself. Look, I''m thinner than when I came here last December. I want to help you, but my elder sister won''t let me. "

    Shen zangfeng said, "I''ll go with you to persuade elder sister tomorrow."

    The next day, the couple went to the yard where Shen Zang Zhu and his nieces lived together. As expected, Shen Zang Zhu''s chin became sharper and sharper these days, just in contrast to the obvious round and mellow circle of little Shuxi who was sleeping sweetly in the cradle.

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying have asked Shen zangzhu and his two nieces to take care of themselves. They can''t help but send people to do something. If they are short of manpower, they can add a large number of family children.

    "You don''t know. My biggest regret in my life is that I don''t have any flesh and blood, so that when your brother-in-law went, I was left alone in the world." Shen zangzhu is thin, but he has a good spirit. After listening to their persuasion, he laughed and sighed, "now I have a chance to take care of the children, and I am still a niece. Even if I am tired, I am willing. Let alone that the two children are very clever and sensible. I am thin, mostly I still don''t believe in water and soil, but where do I care for them? "

    Shen Shuyan lies on Shen Zang Zhu''s knee, grabs the rose cake in his hand and eats it for a while. Hearing this, he looks up and says, "it''s hard for my aunt to take care of me and my sister on the road. When I grow up, I will be filial to her with my sister!"

    She suddenly came to this sentence. The three adults were stunned. Shen Zang Zhu was very happy. She reached out to touch her small face and said lovingly: "good boy, listen to your words, my aunt''s heart is sweeter than honey! But where is there any hard work? "

    Shen Shuyan said solemnly, "it''s hard! After that, I will stare at five younger sisters as two elder sisters stare at me. If she dares not to be filial to your aunt, I will beat her! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the three adults were all crying and laughing - Wei Changying thought for a moment and said: "your five younger sisters are still young and not very sensible. After she has informed her, you have to tell her where your great aunt works for you, and she will know to be filial to your great aunt! "

    I thought that this nephew''s daughter was grateful for Shen zangzhu''s care and love for her and was filial to her great aunt. It turned out that I was always worried about being controlled by my sister Shen Shurou. It''s easy to get a younger sister and take advantage of all opportunities to find a reason

    Wei Changying doesn''t want Shen Shuxi''s delicate body and bones to be cured, so she is targeted by her cousin Shen Shuyan to regain her elder sister''s prestige. Having Shen Shuyan as a gifted elder sister is a very sad thing in itself. It''s impossible for her to survive if she is targeted by this elder sister again

    [modify the rule limit, copy twice, repeat below]

    after Shen Cangji and Shen liankun arrived in Xiliang in the name of escorting Ji to get rid of the disease, they were just like Miss Gu who left Xiliang in the first step and turned around three times. They were just playing crazy.

    At the beginning, Shen didn''t pay much attention to their hunting and playing. Then he went further. He didn''t come back to the ancestral hall for three or five days. Because it was a man, Shen Cangfeng only told the guards to be careful. He also saw that they were not going to Dijing. The most dangerous was only beasts such as tigers and leopards, but also a large number of people, who didn''t care.I don''t want these two guys to be indulged more and more out of proportion. Once, they met a clouded leopard in the forest. They didn''t allow their subordinates to shoot arrows to hurt the clouded leopard. Instead, they lost their weapons. Under the guessing, Shen Zang won - they had to fight independently with bare hands

    Thanks to their old guard, they pretended to be willing to kill the clouded leopard when they didn''t pay attention. Then Shen Cangfeng rewarded the guard with three hundred liang of silver, but called the Shen Zang machine to him and beat him up Even Shen liankun was kicked several times by Shen zangfeng as a warning.

    At first, Shen Cangji and Shen liankun said that the man should have the courage to fight the leopard with bare hands. Their military decision could kill the leopard yunyun, and they would not admit their mistake. Later, Shen Zang Feng got really angry. The harder he started, the more painful they were. Then he asked his elder brother to apologize. Shen Zang Feng had made up his mind to give them a lesson that they would not forget for several years. Where would he forgive?

    They were not slow in thinking. They hurriedly ran to the back hall to ask for help from their sister-in-law. With Wei Changying''s plea, they managed to get through.

    Wei Changying remembers that these two uncles were beaten black and blue by their husbands, and they were limping. Why are they not obedient again these days? It''s a little too forgetful.

    Shen zangfeng took a sip of the tea channel: "the day before yesterday, wugumeng sent an emissary to diecuiguan to discuss the exchange of cattle and sheep for firewood, rice, oil, salt and other things. I am going to air them for another two days. These two boys got the news, but they thought about going to Diecui pass to play an assassination trick. It''s a good reason to fight against Dibu Military affairs are so reckless. Do you think they should be beaten? "

    "What military affairs do I know as a woman?" Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "but now the Di people are begging us all too late. How dare they turn against us? Even if their messengers are killed, surely ukumon will only swallow his breath? "

    "They are not going to assassinate the di emissary. They are going to Diecui pass to get hurt and accuse the di emissary of doing it." Shen zangfeng sighed, "two don''t worry! If I could finish the first battle last year, would I be merciful to other races? Even now, if I could send troops, I would have done it for a long time. I need them to find reasons. "

    Wei Changying said: "I''m afraid you didn''t tell the fifth and sixth brothers, they don''t know?" Then he asked, "so you are going to Diecui pass again in two days? It''s really strange that what kind of cattle and sheep are sold well by the ukumun department. Now it''s winter and spring. Isn''t it the right time for livestock to reproduce? It''s about buying, isn''t it? "

    "He''s going to fight with aitahu." Shen Cangfeng put down his tea bowl and showed a happy look, saying, "although it''s the right time to breed livestock, there are too many cattle and sheep in the tribe. When fighting, we should not only assign people to protect them, but also easily distract the herdsmen''s soldiers in the spare time. It''s better to sell most of it in exchange for baggage. In this way, once the war gets stuck, it will not be unsustainable Cattle and sheep are to be herded. You think it''s a long time. Who doesn''t care about home? Such a military heart shaking. Moreover, aytahu will not let ugumon graze in peace, and will certainly not be harassed. At that time, their cattle and sheep will be consumed in large quantities, so it is natural to deal with this problem before the war begins. "

    Wei Changying said: "these two people are also interesting. They both know that we are happy to see them lose each other, but they are not willing to shake hands and make peace."

    "Where is it so easy?" Shen Cangfeng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes showed a touch of complexity. He shook his head and said, "even if they understand, they are willing to put down their former enemies, but their subordinates may not agree."

    "The hatred between the nobles of the Di people is so deep?" Wei Changying is stunned.

    Shen zangfeng said: "this is not the problem of hatred. If hatred is actually better solved. In the final analysis, it''s still the word of power. You think if wugumeng becomes the great single in unifying the grassland, he won''t treat his followers badly for many years. On the other hand, aitahu will do the same. If aitahu went to ukumon for the overall situation, it may be that ukumon will treat him very favorably, but it is impossible for all his subordinates to get such treatment. Not to mention that there are so many important jobs among the Di people, ugumon must take good care of his own people. He said that ugumon was also worried about being too tolerant to the aitahu family. Don''t turn the host and the guest upside down at that time, and he was hurled by aitahu. Instead, he became aitahu in charge of the whole family. The subordinates all hope that the people they follow will be more independent than willing to make peace. Although ukumon and aitahu understand that in the long run, division is not a good thing, they have to conform to the public''s wishes so as not to shake their status. "

    Wei Changying said: "are they going to fight like this, as we hope, they are both defeated and wounded, and then they can''t invade my Da Wei any more?"

    Shen zangfeng pointed out and scraped her nose, smiled: "where is it so easy? These two are not fools either. Last year, aytahu lost his baggage and sent moye to ask for food. It''s only spring this year, and wugumeng will sell cattle and sheep for supplies This shows that they have reached a tacit agreement: in this war, if anyone wins, he will be the only one. We will not delay any longer, give us the chance to destroy their clan! "

    "So wugumeng replaced cattle and sheep as baggage, and then he went to the deep grassland to see if the situation was right." Wei Changying turned his eyes and asked.

    Shen Cangfeng nodded: "cattle and sheep are not fast, and they should be kept daily. They should not be carried when retreating. Now the excuse to fight with aitahu has been given to us. Whether they fight or stay away, they are all relaxed. Otherwise, they won''t fight on both sides. We can''t tell them to return to one so soon At that time, they can''t resist. Aren''t all these cattle and sheep ours? It''s not as good as taking it out and replacing it with something that''s easy to carry. "Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "these Di people are also decisive people, but they also underestimate our Wei Dynasty."

    Shen Zang Feng looked at her for a few eyes, smiled and said, "why do you think Ying''er seems a little disappointed?"

    "It''s nothing. I thought you were going to diecuiguan again. I wanted to take Yan''er with you and see the scenery nearby." Wei Chang Ying took a sip and said, "these two days, she complained that it''s still pointless outside Xiliang!"

    Shen Zang Feng said with a smile: "I thought it was something What''s the difficulty? Although it''s said that we didn''t intend to answer the request of the ukumun ministry this time, but diecuiguan is our territory. Can anyone dare to stop us from passing

    After pondering for a moment, he said again, "it''s just that the west is cold and bitter. Even if it''s Diecui pass, it''s still dark now. I think it''s better to wait until next month. "

    "I''ll talk to Yan''er later." Wei Chang Ying said, "let her be happy first."

    Shen zangfeng looked at his wife and said with a smile, "don''t be so anxious. I think there will be a war between ugumon and aytahu next, or they will not be able to convince their subordinates if they want to take the whole situation into consideration. But it''s hard to know. I''ll take care of it. Next month, I won''t be able to make sure. It''s time to know How about these two days, Xi''er? "

    "It''s much better, and I''ve begun to learn English." Wei Changying sighed, "it''s just that I''ve worked hard for my elder sister. Almost everything is done by myself. Look, I''m thinner than when I came here last December. I want to help you, but my elder sister won''t let me. "

    Shen zangfeng said, "I''ll go with you to persuade elder sister tomorrow."

    The next day, the couple went to the yard where Shen Zang Zhu and his nieces lived together. As expected, Shen Zang Zhu''s chin became sharper and sharper these days, just in contrast to the obvious round and mellow circle of little Shuxi who was sleeping sweetly in the cradle.

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying have asked Shen zangzhu and his two nieces to take care of themselves. They can''t help but send people to do something. If they are short of manpower, they can add a large number of family children.

    "You don''t know. My biggest regret in my life is that I don''t have any flesh and blood, so that when your brother-in-law went, I was left alone in the world." Shen zangzhu is thin, but he has a good spirit. After listening to their persuasion, he laughed and sighed, "now I have a chance to take care of the children, and I am still a niece. Even if I am tired, I am willing. Let alone that the two children are very clever and sensible. I am thin, mostly I still don''t believe in water and soil, but where do I care for them? "

    Shen Shuyan lies on Shen Zang Zhu''s knee, grabs the rose cake in his hand and eats it for a while. Hearing this, he looks up and says, "it''s hard for my aunt to take care of me and my sister on the road. When I grow up, I will be filial to her with my sister!"

    She suddenly came to this sentence. The three adults were stunned. Shen Zang Zhu was very happy. She reached out to touch her small face and said lovingly: "good boy, listen to your words, my aunt''s heart is sweeter than honey! But where is there any hard work? "

    Shen Shuyan said solemnly, "it''s hard! After that, I will stare at five younger sisters as two elder sisters stare at me. If she dares not to be filial to your aunt, I will beat her! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time, the three adults were all crying and laughing - Wei Changying thought for a moment and said: "your five younger sisters are still young and not very sensible. After she has informed her, you have to tell her where your great aunt works for you, and she will know to be filial to your great aunt! "

    I thought that this nephew''s daughter was grateful for Shen zangzhu''s care and love for her and was filial to her great aunt. It turned out that I was always worried about being controlled by my sister Shen Shurou. It''s easy to get a younger sister and take advantage of all opportunities to find a reason

    Wei Changying doesn''t want Shen Shuxi''s delicate body and bones to be cured, so she is targeted by her cousin Shen Shuyan to regain her elder sister''s prestige. Having Shen Shuyan as a gifted elder sister is a very sad thing in itself. It''s impossible for her to survive if she is targeted by this elder sister again

 V3.Chapter 102

    Xiliang side of the year before and after a small twists and turns, or generally calm.

    The emperor''s light is more and more turbulent.

    At the end of last year, there were two large-scale marriages in the noble and high-ranking gate of the imperial capital. One was Princess Angie''s decline of Huo Zhaoyu, and the other was that the fifth son of Sujia married song Zaishui, the former prince to be.

    The wedding scale of the former was not so large because Princess Angie and her mother, Zhenyi, were not allowed to be spoiled. However, empress Gu, due to her son''s application for "self petition" to remove the crown prince''s title, changed her title to hengwang. Although she is still the first in the six palaces, her power and strength are greatly reduced. Deng Guifei''s Party took advantage of the situation to rise. Not only did it follow the emperor''s filial piety and sense all day long, but it intended to make the king of Iraq apply for the east palace where the LORD was vacant. Moreover, it was also a horizontal and vertical intervention in the affairs of the palace.

    Princess Angie descends, and Princess Deng seizes this opportunity to ask the holy master for a job to assist empress Gu. In the words, she runs to make the falling ceremony of the unworthy Princess colorful - in order to show the love of Princess Deng to the princes, grandsons and princesses.

    Even Princess Angie opened the princess mansion after she fell down. Princess Deng Guifei sometimes expressed sympathy to her and other princesses and kings who were not valued by the holy master. She revealed that empress Gu was called virtuous, but she was very indifferent to the princesses and kings who were not raised under her own knee. How could Princess Angie wear new clothes in the palace? If it wasn''t for Princess Deng''s pity, I didn''t know what the ceremony would be like!

    It''s just that Princess Deng and empress Gu have a good fight. Princess Angie is impatient to make rafts for them all the time. After the full moon, she found an opportunity to go back to the palace to meet the Holy One, and proposed to take Mrs. Zhen Yi, her biological mother, to the princess''s house for maintenance. As everyone expected, the Holy One almost forgot Mrs. Zhen Yi, so she was ready.

    But Princess Angie asked for Huo Zhaoyu, the son-in-law, to be released.

    Her reason is: "the body of the imperial concubine is not good. Earlier doctors said that the emperor is not suitable for the imperial concubine''s self-care.". The son-in-law also discussed with his son-in-law, who also wanted to let him experience outside. I beg the father and the emperor to grant my son what he wants! "

    Saint was in a good mood at that time, so he was ready to speak.

    Princess Angie took advantage of the heat to strike the iron and ordered people to speak to the official department immediately. Within two days, Huo Zhaoyu had a governor of Longzhou. This place was not far from the emperor, and the fast horse was only two or three days away, belonging to Zhongzhou - it was also the son-in-law of Jiaen.

    Because Huo Zhaoyu was only a member of the pro guard, but it was only seven grades, and Zhongzhou assassin was on the fourth grade. If I had not been a son-in-law of Tian family, I would not have moved up so fast without my father and brother''s help.

    However, Princess Angie doesn''t care about this. What she wants most is to leave the imperial capital as soon as possible, so as not to be affected by the fight between the queen and the imperial concubine again. As she once said to Wei Changying, this princess doesn''t know how to engage in intrigue. However, she has been fed up with intrigue in the palace for many years!

    However, before Princess Angie and his wife left, empress Gu seized the opportunity and said, "Mrs. Zhenyi is also the adoptive mother of King Yi. Princess Angie is adopted by her mother in Longzhou, and her son-in-law also goes to work to support her with the princess. Why did the king of Iraq, as his adopted son, stay in the capital? " There was a storm.

    It''s just that Princess Deng is not easy to provoke. She immediately claims that the king of Iraq stayed in the imperial capital in order to support and honor the emperor. On the contrary, she interrogates the empress and asks him to be filial to his adoptive mother, but not to mention the father. Does she think that the wife of Jane is more important than the emperor?

    In such a mess, Princess Angie and her husband-in-law almost escaped and escorted Mrs. Zhen Yi out of Beijing.

    ¡­¡­ At the end of last year''s Lunar New Year''s Eve, when the princess and his wife, who had not packed all their luggage, rushed out of Beijing to avoid the battle in the palace, Wei zhengyinduan studied the newlywed couple who saluted him in the hall. Song had a wound on their forehead in the water, but because of going out of the pavilion, he had been persuaded by his father, brother and sister-in-law to find a skilled craftsman to carve the wound into a rose flower, which was half open and half closed at the sideburns, looking at something else Style, no less than the original beauty.

    In addition, she is a model of young ladies and a model of reading. The recognition of "virtuous daughter-in-law" has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the whole Su family since her first day at the door Looking at such a virtuous and decent daughter-in-law, and then hearing about the Royal stall, by contrast, Wei Zhengyin''s heart was very fast, and he could not help but smile at her and was kind.

    But this kind and satisfied, spring, but also can''t laugh out - Su Yu dance is determined to go to Donghu.

    Song in the water not only did not stop, even encouraged him.

    Wei Zhengyin didn''t know that his daughter-in-law had this attitude. When he learned that his son had this intention, he called him to him and said he would not move. She adopted mother Qu''s advice. She first drove her son down and called her daughter-in-law. She planned to have a talk with her daughter-in-law. She and her daughter-in-law went to battle together, so she had to force Su Yuwu to change her mind.

    When I heard that Su Yuwu went to Donghu to continue his battle after song came over from the water, I asked: "my husband has such aspirations, so my daughter-in-law naturally dare not stop me. Please don''t worry, my mother. When my husband goes to Donghu, my daughter-in-law will serve you and your father alone, so as not to distract my husband from his family affairs! "Wei Zhengyin''s face sinks on the spot!

    You dare not stop? I want you to stop me!

    At present, Zheng Yin said with a gloomy face, "if you don''t serve me, let''s not mention it first. After all, your father and I are not old enough to live with hands. It''s just that you know the injury of dancer before. Although the credit is good, it''s incomparable with people. Let alone that such a family as ours is not short of wealth! You are only newly married when you have no eyes or swords in the array. How willing are you to let dancing children go in the array like this? "

    Song in water nature heard out the dissatisfaction in mother-in-law''s words, and quickly smiled, "mother, daughter-in-law doesn''t mean that. The daughter-in-law just knows the temperament of the husband, but he has been thinking about going to battle again! "

    "He didn''t understand, so he asked you to advise me!" Wei Zhengyin sulks and says, "you also connive at him, then can he still get lost?"

    Song in the water said: "mother and calm down, listen to the daughter-in-law: in fact, the husband this return is really not to go."

    Seeing Wei Zhengyin, he could not help his anger. Song was busy in the water and sped up his voice a little bit. He said, "mother, please think, my husband went to fight in Donghu before, but he was ordered to do so. The date is set for three years. Those who have the same status as their husbands, such as Shen''s cousin, Duanmu''s and Liu''s sons, are all in the border area within the sacred life. Pei''s son, who had previously returned to the imperial capital for treatment with his husband, returned to his post at the end of last year. Only the husband stayed. Of course, at the end of last year, the husband welcomed his daughter-in-law, which was a lifelong event. In the past, Mr. Qian and Mr. Gu all refused to go to the border. No one can take this delay as an example. But now the daughter-in-law has both entered the door and opened the spring. My husband will not start any more At the end of the three-year period, when colleagues come back and don''t talk about their merits, it''s hard for the husband to be shameless. He said that Mr. Pei would return to his post after he was well injured. However, the husband stayed in the imperial capital until the end of the three-year period. It''s inevitable that he was looked down upon by the humble starter! "

    Wei Zhengyin frowns and gets into a dilemma: what song said in the water is very reasonable. The three-year period is not over. Even though the Su family doesn''t care about any credit now, they just want Su Yu dance to be safe, but let Su Yu dance avoid war openly The Su family is still a martial family! This is called Suyu dance. Where is the back face?

    People nearby don''t say that Wei Zhengyin would bet that Qian would seize the opportunity to publicize the timid battle of Su Yuwu, and even Donghu would not dare to go after being hurt once. It''s a joke that Su Jiaru has such a timid Lord.

    Even if you give up the fight for the position of Lord, Su Yu dance has a reputation of timidity and timidity. It will be difficult to mix up in the future.

    Although Wei Zhengyin and Su Xiuwei said when Su Yuwu was seriously injured, as long as his son is safe, nothing will happen.

    But they were too eager to hope for more. Now Su Yuwu recovered from the injury and married a wife. Wei Zhengyin and his wife, of course, hope that their son can have a good future and thrive in this house.

    What is the future of a military general with a reputation of cowardice and fear of war, even if he has a father''s shadow? It''s just a matter of living by the legacy of our ancestors. It''s necessary to involve several generations of our children, who will be ridiculed and have a cowardly elder.

    Wei Zhengyin bit his lips and thought, "well, I think I''ll try my best to stay here and stop going to Donghu these days. Why did Qian''s bitch not laugh at Wuer, but follow my words? I thought that she was because her father''s heart had been revealed, and she died of this fighting heart! I don''t want her to be such a vicious idea! "

    After a change of heart, Wei Zheng sighed: "good boy, you are right. Dancing is to go to Donghu! It''s just that you know It''s very dangerous. The injury he suffered earlier really scared my soul away! Now he is going again. It''s only spring. The three-year period is in September! What should we do for the better part of the year? "

    Song in the water is confident, smiling way: "mother you think, before the husband they were injured, it is because of the Di people cunning, ambush. Since then, the Liu family has also been extremely vigilant, refusing to let them go to the battle easily. Even if they go to the battle, they will send a large number of people to protect them. Haven''t you never heard of those young men injured in the past year? How valuable is it for children like us? Liu family is the landowner of Donghu. This time, Liu youzhao of their family is the one who won the first prize. If they don''t protect their husband, how can they explain to us? I guess the Liu family will never let my husband have any more danger this time. "

    Wei Zhengyin actually knows this truth, but the mother always has to worry: "what if the Liu family neglects?"

 V3.Chapter 103

    Listen to Wei Zhengyin''s question, song in the water but firmly smile, carrying the skirt up front, close to Wei Zhengyin''s ear and whisper a few words, Wei Zhengyin''s eyes suddenly brighten, praise: "good boy, it''s hard for you to come up with such a good way!"

    "How can a daughter-in-law have this ability? It''s all the credit of Miss Duanmu. It''s also the affection of cousin Wei. " Song didn''t do much in the water. He said with a smile, "what about cousin Wei? Isn''t she a grandmother? In fact, it''s mother''s credit! "

    Wei Zhengyin said happily: "since this medicine was originally made by the queen of Heng, she asked Miss Duanmu, you just said hello from it and introduced it to both sides of them. It''s hard for you to be so careful and think about dancing. Don''t forget to ask for a bottle for him. "

    When Su Yu goes to Donghu, his family can''t rest assured. If he doesn''t go to Donghu, his reputation will be ruined. Wei Zhengyin, though firmly opposed to his son''s adventures before the battle, couldn''t think of any perfect plan for a while. After all, now in Donghu, there is not only Su Yu dance but also Duanmu Wuyou of Liu family. Which one is not the most valued one?

    They can go to battle, but Su Yu dance hides behind them and spreads it out. How can Su Yu dance be a man?

    However, song Zaishui''s secret system from duanmuxinmiao solved this problem. As long as Su Yuwu returns to Donghu, he can''t be said to be afraid of war. But before he went to battle, he was ill, that is, every man has his life. Is it possible that the Liu family will force him to drag the sick body to battle? The holy one would not ask for it.

    Is it difficult for such a big Donghu to find a safe place to cure him? This not only saved him from taking risks, but also saved his reputation from being laughed at and afraid of death.

    Wei Zhengyin loves her son, but when she sees her daughter-in-law, she thinks about her way back, how can she not be happy?

    Song Zaishui said with a smile, "since the daughter-in-law is married to the husband, she will naturally consider for him."

    The reputation and safety of Su Yu dance are guaranteed. Wei Zhengyin is in a good mood. He also wants to chat with his daughter-in-law. As soon as Wei Zhengyin reckons the days, he says: "Queen Heng has been visiting Mrs. Zhang and Miss Liu Shiyi in other hospitals in Beijing for several days. Although she has been there for a long time, she has also heard that she fell ill in other hospitals It''s still silent It''s said that Zhang Shaoguang, the wife of Zhang Shaoguang, is really guilty. Without mentioning her sister''s love, the queen Heng is her niece! Said that she would weigh the queen to still hold in the hand when she passed the door, where can disobey her? It''s just a girl. She can be raised casually. Even if she doesn''t love her, she won''t get such a big revenge! "

    Wei Zhengyin mentions that there is also a reason for the mother and daughter''s resentment. He sighs and takes a look at the second room. "Now it''s like this. Tianjia is afraid to hate Zhang Shaoguang. It''s hard to avoid being involved in the capital city. Your two aunts are usually a cheerful person. They laugh at each other three times! These days, even if your three sisters in law coax to persuade, it is difficult to smile, are all caused by this cousin! Alas! "

    song, laughing at the water, said, "in fact, there is no need for the two ladies to be so worried. The royal highness of the king of Iraq used to be a filial piety for three years. However, because Mrs. Jane had been ill for a long time, she was afraid that she could not see the royal highness of Anji''s Princess down. She had asked for the grace of the emperor and let her royal highness fall soon. For this reason, his royal highness also married Miss Ling Yue, who knew our church, as Queen of Iraq in the middle of last year Is Mrs. Zhang, the mother of Queen Yi, also the daughter of Zhang clan in the capital? It''s a close sister to Zhang Shaoguang! If the holy one wants to be angry, his royal highness will stop him for the sake of his mother-in-law''s decency. After all, everyone knows his Royal Highness''s deep love for the queen. In order to marry the queen, he spent many days in front of the saint. "

    Wei Zhengyin shook his head and said, "you don''t know one thing - where is that Wei Lingyue that his royal highness loves at first sight in the royal garden? Do you want to be a quiet person who will run around? What he likes is actually your second aunt''s daughter. It''s Yufei! "

    "Ah?" Shen zanning''s good deeds in those days were not clear in the water of Song Dynasty, so he was stunned when he heard about them.

    Wei Zhengyin said to her roughly, "you also know that your highness is short tempered and irascible. He often killed his servants before he was granted the king. We such family, which girl is not Jiao Didi''s holding hands in the heart raise? Not to mention your grandmother Kuanren, we Fufeng hall are two famous daughters. It is also that the highness is suspicious, and his younger sister, Qingxin''s Royal Highness, does not ask, but asks your cousin to hide it. Zan Ning knows his reputation. Knowing that he can''t harm Yu Fei, he simply says that Wei Lingyue''s identity coaxes him. I didn''t expect the king to believe it! "

    "Cousin Zang Ning It''s always been very clever. " Song in the water to consider the wording, smile.

    Her heart is a bit full of laughter. What does mother-in-law say that Fufeng hall dotes on her daughter? In fact, mingpeitang is not used to her daughter''s boldness? Otherwise, Shen cangning''s courage would deceive the prince in person. Afterwards, he would still go to the court and play with the princesses, without any intention of being guilty.

    Today, if it wasn''t for her mother-in-law, song Zaishui couldn''t believe it. As a prince, his highness King Yi was cheated to marry his sweetheart.

    Thinking of this, song in the water heart slightly a Lin, said: "originally Tibetan Ning cousin also did such things Originally, it was nothing, but now the East Palace is hanging in the air. His Highness the king of Iraq is very pleased... "King Yi is not an open-minded man!

    Wei Zheng said: "isn''t it? The twelve princes can''t be loved by the emperor. The next princes are the fifteen or sixteen princes who are kept under the knee of miaojieyu. However, these two princes are too small Your great aunt is worried these days! "

    Here, the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law are chatting with Lele like their own mother and daughter.

    In the capital, Liu''s family is not in the garden. His mother and daughter are talking.

    It''s just that the narration is obviously not as harmonious as that in Fufeng hall.

    Liu Ruoyu, the queen of Heng, was as pale as paper. She leaned against the hidden bag and looked carefully. Her pale skin was waxy yellow and her breath was weak. How could she look at it? It was like a short life. Only her eyes, bright as stars, bright and bright, are not like the seriously ill, but full of vitality.

    At the moment, she was looking at Zhang Shaoguang lying on the couch with these eyes. She saw that Zhang Shaoguang was more than ten times thinner than when he was in the imperial capital. The whole person was almost left with skin and bones. He lay dying and looked at the top of the tent with dim eyes Liu Ruoyu was so happy that he sat up from the soft public without help and chuckled, "your mother looks a lot worse than yesterday''s, and your daughter is very happy to see you. What do you want to eat? My daughter sent someone to take it and show it to you? "

    Since she lived in this other garden, she had to come back every day for this provocation. Zhang Shaoguang was always happy. From the initial rage and later sadness to the present indifference, she had been indifferent.

    So Liu Ruoyu said as usual, and chuckled, "how can a mother ignore her daughter? Yes, my daughter knows that it must be her daughter who hasn''t told her mother about her sister, which makes her mother worried? "

    She sighed with great respect and said, "it''s impossible! Mother also knows that our other garden is large and short-handed. There are so many things that people can''t come here at all. If it''s not for my sister''s initiative to help, my daughter simply doesn''t know what to do! However, although you have relaxed your mind, the so-called good intentions have good results. My sister carries water and water these days, and cleans the grain reincarnation field I don''t know how much better my body and bones are than being spoiled and protected by your mother! It''s said that your mother has been clinging to her sister''s body, but how could you not send her to do something earlier? So my sister didn''t do anything well in the beginning, and didn''t have to lose our family''s face! "

    It''s just a matter of carrying water. The euphemism of the place of grain reincarnation is actually the place to get rid of it. Liu RUOYE is Zhang Shaoguang''s own daughter. She was born with gold and jade. She used to smoke the toilet in the room with fragrant flowers and spices for fear of rushing at her, but she didn''t want to be down in the face. She was forced by her sister to clean up such dirty places

    The old people who accompanied Zhang Shaoguang at the bedside couldn''t help but blush for Liu RUOYE''s unyielding eyes. However, Liu Ruoyu is now in charge of the other garden and dare not speak. It''s not only that they are afraid of Liu Ruoyu, but Zhang Shaoguang is also a man in the city. Where can there be few friends who dare to go through fire and water for decades?

    When Liu Ruoyu just came, he suffered a loss. When he beat these people, he caught up with someone who was not afraid of death or punishment. In front of the people, he could not stand up and almost fell down. At last, thanks to her quick reaction, she slapped Liu RUOYE directly from the cloister to the courtyard, stepped on her sister''s face with her feet, and let the loyal servant understand a little. Otherwise, she killed Liu RUOYE immediately That''s why he stopped the servant who was not afraid of death.

    Now these people are not afraid of Liu Ruoyu''s punishment. They are afraid that she will punish Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter. They see their master and son being humiliated. They can only swallow their anger and dare not show any opposition.

    Looking at this scene in the eye, Liu Ruoyu felt a little better: how arrogant and despotic were these people when she fell under Zhang Shaoguang''s hands and suffered all kinds of grievances and humiliations? At that time, in addition to his mother Lu''s heartache, who was in charge of his own life and death? It''s a great pleasure to personally return such humiliation to these people.

    She was a little reluctant to kill the mother and daughter. It''s not bad to tell them to go on living like death.

    Just for fear that Tianjia will have no patience

    Liu Ruoyu thought, seeing that Zhang Shaoguang was really patient, listening to his own daughter being tortured and insulted by her stepdaughter, who was once looked down upon most, but she still didn''t talk, just like a stiff wood lying on the couch.

    "So my daughter can''t help it. Mother, you think, so many servants are looking at me. As a miss of our Liu family, my sister is not even as good as several servants. Isn''t it intentional to hit our family''s face? The daughter thought that if the mother was here, she would not let her sister lose face and face! So, the daughter guessed her mother''s mind and specially asked someone to make a cane whip. Please look at the thorns on the head. They are all made from the old vines that have been growing in the mountains for hundreds of years. If they are pulled on the person, they must be several holes! My sister is really smart. Her daughter only smoked her three or five times, and she can do anything! Now which servant in the garden sees the way her sister does things, not to say that she just seems to have worked in the dealer all her life? "

    Liu Ruoyu saw her like this, smiled and slowly untied a cane from his waist. He mentioned to Zhang Shaoguang and asked her to see: the cane work was rough, many burrs on the top were not removed. He also chose thorns to entangle in it. Now most of the places are shocking dark brown Liu Ruoyu just said that this cane whip was specially used to clean up Liu RUOYE. What is this dark brown? I don''t know.Seeing this cane whip, Zhang Shaoguang''s dead eyes finally changed. Her voice was hoarse, and her voice was low and inaudible. "You said I was cruel to you, didn''t you be cruel to RUOYE? I am your aunt and stepmother, and ruoke is also your sister! "

    "What''s so strange about a sister?" Liu Ruoyu''s eyes did not blink, and he said with a smile, "my father is in his prime, and he has only one heir under his knee. How can he not continue? With a father and an old man in the house, the daughter is afraid that she will lose her mother''s brother and sister? Mother, you are really joking. My original daughter is not fashionable and proud. Where can the bastard from your lost stephouse be precious? "

    "You are proud now." Zhang Shaoguang said lightly, "but even if you torture our mother and daughter any more, she will not be proud to see your mother Zhang Shaoyang under Jiuquan - anyway, I have one more son than her! Ruovo is your father''s first son! You torment us now, no one cares, because you are regarded as dead as we are! Zhang Shaoyang is just a daughter like you. Her blood is all over. RUOYE and I still have ruowu! Even if you die, someone will collect the corpses to remember you, your mother and daughter... "

    Before she had finished speaking, suddenly the shadow in front of her eyes resounded with the sound of the wind!

    "What are you going to do to your wife?" he said

    After the crowd, Zhang Shaoguang felt the pain for a long time It''s too painful! She felt the blood in her hands. After a while, the numbness subsided and she found half of the teeth in her palm!

    Outside the crowd, Liu Ruoyu didn''t care about those who wanted to protect the Lord at all. He slowly collected the cane whip and smiled: "don''t be surprised, mother. My daughter has been thinking about the past for two years, and she feels more and more ashamed of her mother! When you mention her, her daughter can''t help being excited. She doesn''t know what she''s doing. Mother, your adult has a lot to contend with her daughter! "

    Suddenly, he began to face again and said, "if you care about it, it''s OK. You are so sick that a bone is going to die. Your daughter and I are very healthy. This kind of whip can give you a breath even if you get thirty or fifty strokes! "

    After saying this, Liu Ruoyu seemed to have nothing happened. He returned to the qiaoxiaoqianxi''s appearance and said softly: "but what your mother said just now is really wrong. How can my daughter not know that you and RUOYE''s sister are here, and what she most cares about is RUOYE? Where can my daughter forget to take care of him? The mother thinks so, she thinks her daughter is too bad - is she the kind of person who doesn''t care about her brother? "

 V3.Chapter 104

    As Wei Changying looked at the letter sent by song Zaishui, he said to Shen Cangzhu: "I''m sorry Liu''s mother and daughter are still fighting. Now it''s the queen Heng who has the upper hand. "

    Now they are in the courtyard with glass on the top, and the snow has melted. The bright blue sky shines in through the glass, which is unspeakable and clean.

    Considering Shen Shuxi''s body, though the Dragon stopped, the fire pot was still in use. Before the weather gets completely warm, the child can''t be called to see the cool. So the gate is closed, and now there is no snow reflecting light. The sky outside is not as dark as when it snows. The patio is darker than the outside.

    Shen Cangzhu sent someone to take the thickest one and spread it in the court where there was a layer of stone green one. Take Shen Shuxi up and let her learn to walk and talk happily Several young maids in their teens were around, laughing and cheering.

    Outside houpeng was a group of ambassador women, aunts and nursing mothers. On the cloister, they were stared at by two adults, which not only saved the burden of holding her in the lap, but also did not fear anything.

    Taking advantage of Shen Shuxi''s enthusiasm for learning to walk and learn to speak, Wei Changying and Shen zangzhu take the opportunity to talk.

    At the moment, Shen Zang Zhu listened to Wei Chang Ying''s general statement of the letter and said, "I think it''s because Liu RUOYE did the work of your seven sisters. Tianjia hates them a little more. It''s only because it''s in the way of Wang Heng that he''s abandoned. I''m afraid it''s not good to be suspicious. Now there is Liu Ruoyu''s knife, how can it not be used? "

    "Big sister said that." Wei Chang Ying chuckled. "My cousin song also guessed that Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE were scholars. No matter how bad, since things have not been disclosed, they will die in secret at most. Nothing will be left to the royal family for arbitrary humiliation, and the royal family can not afford to lose the face to ask for such a request. I think the emperor and empress are not angry. I heard that queen Heng''s means to deal with their mother and daughter are extremely cruel. She is simply responsible for her work Otherwise, it''s impossible for the three people in bieyuan to live well. "

    Shen Zang Zhu sighed, "this is the retribution of doing evil. In the early days, Zhang Shaoguang didn''t put queen Heng on a dead end. Would queen Heng leave the imperial concubines alone and ask Miss Duanmu for some medicine and go after them in the other garden to spend it with them? "

    After saying a few words of song''s letter in the water, Wei Changying and his eldest aunt talked about their journey three days later: " In fact, Xi''er is also very strong now. Let''s go to diecuiguan together... "

    "Forget it." Shen Zang Zhu thought, shook his head, and said, "I will take her here for a long time. Later, when she is older, I will take her to play. You and your third brother will take Yan''er. "

    Wei Changying and his wife take Shen Shuyan to visit diecuiguan, but they leave Shen Cangzhu and Shen Shuxi in Xiliang City, which inevitably makes them feel a little guilty. So Wei Changying proposed to let Shen Zang Zhu and Shen Shuxi set off together these days, but Shen Zang Zhu still can''t rest assured to take his niece, who is only a few weeks old, to work hard on the boat, which will be a very firm refusal: "besides, Ji Shenyi also said that he will give Xi''er a second visit in two days."

    "Follow up?" Wei Changying is shocked. Does she seem to know about it?

    Shen Zang Zhu explained: "it was said last time when the doctor left. Then Xi''er burst into tears, and you held her to coax her. It''s a mess in the room. I think you didn''t pay attention. "

    "Then..." Niece wants to have a second visit. As a cousin and aunt, they are thinking about taking another niece on a trip. It''s a bit hard to say. Wei Changying is embarrassed.

    Shen Zang Zhu said with a smile: "what else do the family do? Can I just be here? You just take Shuyan to relax! Early coax this child to eliminate the mustard, send her back to the emperor, want to come to the second younger brother and the second younger sister can also relax. They value Yi''er, but they also love Yan''er sincerely. "

    This matter is so settled. Before leaving, Wei Changying told the remaining Huang family to help Shen Cangzhu and take good care of he family, so he took Shen Shuyan to board the car.

    The wild of Xiliang is rough and fierce, but the spring of Xiliang covers a layer of warmth with the color of mountains and streams. Shen Shuyan was born and raised in the flowery capital of the emperor. For the first time, she felt very interesting to see such a foreign style.

    On the way from Xiliang city to diecuiguan, she sat on Wei Changying '' This looks very gratifying to Shen and his wife: This is what a child should look like!

    When I arrived at diecuiguan, I didn''t need to ask Shangguanxi to leave the mountain this time. The messengers of Di people who had been here before were also sent away. Shen Zanfeng was relaxed and accompanied his wife and niece to travel around the mountain and water with all his heart, which was very peaceful.

    Shen Shuyan, who has been famous for her talent since she was three years old, has left a lot of improvisations between mountains and rivers. For example, chanting the "light rain, light wind, light moss, money and old pine" of diecuiguan waterfall. At the beginning of the thin light, Jinxia ten thousand pieces of polyester were in the air Although Shen Shuyan thought it was not good enough after chanting, Wei Changying carefully ordered people to record it In the middle, Shen Cangji and Shen liankun''s brothers also came here to have a fun, and the family enjoyed their family''s happiness.

    It''s just that meimeichenguang passed quickly - Shen zangfeng accompanied his aunt and nephew for two days, diecuiguan was knocked again, and people from wugumun came again.

    Hearing about this, Wei Changying was very unhappy: "How Endless?"Shen Zang Ji, who happened to come here to tease his niece, and Shen liankun''s brothers, were four eyes shining. They clapped their chests and said, "three sisters in law, please rest assured! These barbarians are so uninteresting that they dare to disturb the pleasure of sister-in-law and brother-in-law. It''s really a crime! How can a younger brother sit by and watch sister-in-law suffer from this grievance? Now go and get justice for sister-in-law San! "

    Although Wei Changying was not happy, he was teased by two uncles. He couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "my sister-in-law thinks that they are always coming here for fear of any plot! What do you all say? "

    "It''s said that it''s rare for brother-in-law to accompany sister-in-law since she arrived in Xiliang They are hateful! " Shen Cangji and Shen liankun run away laughing Seeing Shen zangfeng didn''t mean to stop him, Wei Changying was a little surprised and turned to her husband and asked, "aren''t you afraid of their trouble?"

    Shen Zang Feng said with a smile, "what does that matter? I''m also in diecuiguan. They go to be villains first. Looking back, I''ll consider whether to go to Yuanchang or to seek justice for them. "

    At this time, they were in a pavilion on the middle of the mountain with their own refreshments. Shen Shuyan ate a rose cake and ran out to chase butterflies. Because she was sweating after running for a while, the mother-in-law urged her to come back to the pavilion to have a sit down. When she heard this, her face suddenly collapsed and said, "what''s the matter with you, uncle?"

    "I can''t delay you for a little bit." Shen Cangfeng beckoned her to the front, reached out and scraped the tip of her nose, but felt that it was wet on her finger, looked down and found that it was all sweat, which was a little sad, saying, "what is it? Say as if three uncles very cold you same, three uncles still not enough ache you? "

    Shen Shuyan took out her own handkerchief and wiped two of them. Duzui said, "I don''t see three uncles in Xiliang city!"

    "Then you''ll get up in the morning and practice martial arts before dawn, and then you''ll have to deal with things. You don''t go to the front yard to see Uncle San. How do you say uncle San?" Shen zangfeng took over the handkerchief from Wei Changying and dried his fingers. He laughed and joked, "three uncles are sad when they deal with things in front every day. Why don''t Yan''er go to see three uncles? How heartless! "

    When Wei Changying saw Shen Shuyan unable to answer for a while, he helped his niece to hate him: "how old are you still bullying children!"

    Such talking and laughing didn''t take ukumon''s ministry seriously again.

    Until I had a good time playing on the mountain. In the evening, I went down the mountain to go back to another courtyard. I found that Shen Cangji and Shen liankun were both angry. They couldn''t stop drinking tea under the hall. It seemed that they were trying to suppress their anger All three were stunned.

    Shen Zang Feng said to his wife, "Yan''er just ran out of sweat outside the pavilion. Take her to bath and change clothes quickly, so as not to get cold."

    Wei Changying knows that Shen zangfeng is afraid of any military situation that is not suitable for external transmission. He doesn''t want to be trapped in it. He answers and takes Shen Shuyan''s hand and walks away.

    Originally, she wanted to ask her husband and wife what happened when they slept together in the evening, so that the two brothers who had been excited on the hillside had been waiting for themselves in other hospitals for a few hours as if they had been wronged. I didn''t want to change Shen Shuyan''s dress. I was wringing her hair a little with my handkerchief. Outside, when the rain came in, I put a basket of cherries nearby. On the other hand, I winked at Wei Changying.

    Seeing this situation, Wei Changying gives Zhu Xuan the veil and tells Shen Shuyan and other maids to wring her hair dry before going out.

    LED when rain walked a section of the road, looked left near nobody, Wei Changying asked: "what matter?"

    "Because of the anger of the five CHILDES and the six CHILDES, the maid just listened to the cherry washing." Last time, Shi Yu was put together by Chunying''s family, who was also the son of his family, for fear of being driven away by Wei Changying. After a long time of trembling, he also made great efforts to hope that he could make contributions to his crimes. At this moment, when he got the chance, he couldn''t wait to say, "the two young men are the messengers who are coming back from the ukumun ministry

    "What emissary can hold them both?" said Wei Changying

    When she was in the capital before, because men and women were different, she didn''t see much or know much about these two uncles. But these two days, the two brothers came to tease their nieces, and they went sightseeing together with the couple. They talked and laughed a lot, and learned a lot about each other''s temperament.

    Shen zangji and Shen liankun, because Shen Xuan taught his sons strictly, although they were the youngest heirs in the family, their dandy habits were not very heavy. But in any case, the son of the emperor Taifu, who was pampered and nurtured by a large family, was not the son who needed to inherit the property. He was somehow naughty.

    First of all, Wugu Mongol was afraid to beg for the great Wei Dynasty. How dare they have any difficult performance? Even though the Wu Gu Meng''s army intended to use dangerous tactics, they were baffled by some questions Wei Changying believes that these two uncles will use their fists and weapons to regain their dignity when they lose face

    The emissary of the Di people could live in such a depressed situation that they would only go to other yards of their brother and sister-in-law. I don''t know where they are?

 V3.Chapter 105

    When the rain cover mouth chuckle way: "it is a woman!"

    Wei Changying is even more surprised when he hears about it. He says, "this time, the Di people actually sent a woman to be an emissary?" Then he asked, "how did the woman keep five brothers and six brothers together?"

    Shen zangji and Shen liankun have never seen a beauty. Besides, no matter how beautiful the Di people are, they are also different from the Wei people. Although the shencangji brothers were restrained by their family and did not allow them to indulge in the flower camp Liu array at a young age, their sisters, sister-in-law and cousins were not lack of unique beauties, and they were also used to beauty.

    Even if you come to the first beauty among the di girls, you can make them stunned for a while at most. It''s impossible to turn their heads.

    Obviously, it''s not the appearance that they are embarrassed by Di nu. There must be a way.

    As expected, the raindrop nodded and said: "five CHILDES and six CHILDES went back to Guancheng after noon. When they saw that the emissary of the Wugu Mongol department was a generation of women, they were not happy. They laughed at the fact that there was no one in the Wugu Mongol department, and even the women used it. But the didi girl simply pulled out the long bow and ordered people to lead the horses to have a competition with the two young men. The two gentlemen agreed. "

    When she said this, she didn''t need to talk about it. Wei Changying also knew that her two uncles must have lost. She said with a smile, "why did she win the fifth and sixth brothers because she was so powerful?"

    Wei Changying is not very clear about Shen zangji''s and Shen liankun''s skills, but the Shen family inherits martial arts. I think even if they are not sons who need heirs, Shen Xuan will not indulge in martial arts to avoid falling into the Shen family''s voice. That di female can let them lose in desperation, specially come to other courtyard to wait for Shen Zanfeng, estimate should win very beautiful, let them have nothing to say, difficult attack.

    "Back to the young lady, she won not only the fifth and sixth childe once." The voice of Shi Yu was low. "The maid heard that the five young men and the six young men didn''t agree with each other when they lost for the first time. They said that the horses they rode were not good enough, so they changed two good horses from the stable, and then changed a good bow. They lost again. After this time, the two young men wanted to compete. Then, the di girl said that she should have some color. The two young men Er, it''s said that the maids lost all their accessories this afternoon... "

    Wei Changying saw a strange look in his eyes: "how can you make five or six brothers lose like this?"

    "In fact, it''s not that didi is much better than the two young men. The key is that she rode a good horse." When rain way, "two childe''s accurate head even if not inferior to her, but limited by horsepower, even ten targets in the use of Chen light is longer than her, can not always lose?"

    When Wei Changying heard what Shi Yu said, he was helpless: even a little maid knew that horses were not as good as others, but they were defeated. How could these two little uncles lose all their ornaments before they stopped? On second thoughts, most of them are teenagers who can''t get off the stage

    In fact, with the Shen family''s experience in Xiliang, of course, it''s impossible that even our children can''t match up with a few horses. It''s just that last time guard Ying Gu Ruzhang was sent away by force, but the pony she rode when she came was left behind. Of course, it''s not her own pleasure, but her brother Gu Xinian, considering that the two sisters can''t go back to the capital and do the same thing. With rouge horses, they are faster than many good horses, and then they ride their tails with the team coming to Xiliang So Gu Xinian made an excuse to leave the horse in Xiliang despite Gu''s fierce opposition.

    It''s said that the horse is now in Xiliang city.

    It''s not that Gu Xinian wants to keep his horse, cut off his sister and run for Xiliang in the same way. Such a BMW, how can a military general be unmoved? Just when Gu Ruzhang was forced to get on the car, he grabbed the door and snapped a warning to him. If her Rouge horse had some weaknesses in Xiliang, even if it was a little bit of a stray arrow, she would have to work hard with Gu Xinian!

    Gu Xinian was afraid to ride it to battle. In case of any injury, Gu Ruzhang had to entrust it to Wei Changying and keep it in mingpeitang.

    Now when Yu heard that DIDU''s Mount was so good that she couldn''t even compare shenzang machine with Shen liankun''s Mount, he immediately thought of the rouge horse, which Gu Ruzhang rode from the capital. At the beginning, Gu Ruzhang relied on its feet to let Wei Changying find her follower in Beijing, but he couldn''t send her back. So he had to let her join the team to follow Xiliang.

    This Rouge horse is definitely the first-class horse, and the way is clean.

    Wei Changying was just about to say that he would send someone back to Xiliang to bring the rouge horse to ensure that Shen Cangji or Shen liankun could win it back, but he frowned at the end of his mouth and suddenly remembered that he had been nearly killed by the Department of wugumeng before. These days, because Shen Shuyan''s arrival, he was busy with this sensitive niece, which greatly relieved Wei Changying''s concern for his own son Son''s yearning, the joy of family, but his former enemies are almost forgotten. Even Shen zangfeng''s brother doesn''t care about it, even though Wu gumeng dares to send someone here?

    She was thinking about it here, when the rain was already answering, "the rouge horse is in Xiliang, and the young lady will send someone back to bring it for the five or six princes?"

    "Look back at your husband." Wei Changying pondered for a moment and said.

    After passing the rain, Shen Shuyan returned to the house. Her hair had just been wring dry. Instead of running out of the house, she sat on the couch, holding a hidden bag. Zhu Xuan is holding most of the bowl of egg soup and feeding her with a silver spoon.Wei Changying asked with a smile, "how can I eat this now? Did not rain just send cherries? "

    Shen Shuyan hurriedly pushed Zhu Xuan''s hand and said doubtfully, "aunt three, are you not in the kitchen just now? I''m hungry after I''ve wrung my hair. In the rain, I''ll go to the kitchen and ask for a bowl of steamed egg soup to eat first. "

    "After going to the kitchen, I happened to have a turn outside." Wei Changying perfunctorily said, "don''t eat too much of this. We''ll have dinner later."

    Shen Shuyan babbled, "I want to eat a few more..."

    "Three at most." Wei Changying came to her and sat down, reached out his fingers and pinched her cheek, smiled, "no more, you can''t eat dinner. Back in the middle of the night again hungry, hurt the body! "

    "I''m in good health!" Shen Shuyan swallows the egg flower, a serious way.

    Although said so, but ate three spoonfuls later, Shen Shuyan still very obedient let Zhu Xuan take the remaining egg flowers down. Wei Changying praised her a few sensible words, and teased her son, the sky darkened. There is a servant coming from the front. It''s Shen zangfeng who is going to ask people to set meals. He asks if they can go now.

    Wei Changying then tidied up for Shen Shuyan and took her hand to the flower hall where she was eating. Because sometimes the rain reminds her to take a look. Sure enough, although the ornaments on Shen Cang machine and Shen liankun look similar to what they see on the mountain, they have all been changed, but they were chosen on purpose, which she didn''t notice.

    Aware of the sister-in-law''s sight, both of them blushed slightly, which was very embarrassing.

    Shen Cangfeng coughed and waved to Shen Shuyan: "Yan''er, come here to uncle Sanshu. Today you have your favorite cherry meat."

    Wei Changying also hurriedly took back his eyes, smiled and said to the two uncles, "today''s kitchen has also made some dishes you like to eat."

    Shen Cangji and Shen liankun talk to thank her sister-in-law.

    After using rice like this, Shen Zang Feng sent his younger brothers away in a few words, and asked the servant to take Shen Shuyan to the place: "Yan''er has been running on the mountain for several hours today. After seeing her coming back, she is tired. Go to sleep quickly, and don''t be tired."

    Shen Shuyan is really tired at this time. When the servant girl brought tea to wash her mouth for everyone, she almost dropped the tea bowl. This will be picked up by the nursing mother, subconsciously rubbed his eyes, muttered two words that no one could hear clearly, and then he obediently leaned on the shoulder of the nursing mother, letting people carry him to the backyard.

    Only the couple and their servants went back to the rear, and they said a few words about the family routine.

    After intimacy, Shen zangfeng played with his wife''s long hair and smiled: "you already know about the losing of five younger brothers and six younger brothers this afternoon?"

    "Listen to the man below." Wei Chang Ying leaned lazily in his arms and said, "did you just stare at the decorations of the fifth and sixth brothers when you saw me?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "you are so narrow-minded. You know that they are very embarrassed to lose. You have to look at them. Look at their fidgety appearance today. You specially asked the cook to cook some dishes for them. They will not be able to taste what it is. "

    Wei Chang Ying stretched out his finger and twisted it on his arm. He said angrily, "I''ve always been curious since I heard about it, and I just have a look This victory and defeat is a common business of soldiers. The five younger brothers and the six younger brothers are honest! Can''t stand being looked at like this? "

    "It''s the two of them who are honest." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for today''s public, I couldn''t afford to lose that face. They''ve killed and robbed horses for a long time! Isn''t that the horse''s idea that it''s coming? "

    Wei Chang Ying said, "Oh, how good is the horse of ukumon? Can you still have it?" She said this seemingly casually, in fact, is to remind the last thing.

    "I''ve been told by the ukumun ministry about the past, but I''m not satisfied with it. I haven''t told you yet." Shen zangfeng could hear the meaning of his wife''s words, and said slightly, "wugumeng said that things are done by a small tribe that relies on him in name but depends on aytahu in fact. Otherwise, how can the desert people ambush in such a close and coincident place without being discovered? To save you just right? When the horse was a small tribe that came to him, he didn''t realize the other side''s hidden danger, so he rewarded the white horse. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and asked, "does he have any evidence?"

    "There is no evidence, but he said he was sincere." Shen zangfeng said lightly, "he has killed all the men of that tribe, and the women''s family will come here and let us deal with it at will!"

 V3.Chapter 106

    Wei Chang Ying is slightly stunned and says: "this ugumen, is he a di? How can I kill my own people so easily? " Before muhuer killed, the nobles of the Di people fled to the deep grassland. On the ugumont Road, they did not forget to kill a small tribe attached to aytahu. Now I have killed another Even if this tribe was really ordered by aytahu and went to wugumun for a special purpose, there are still young and old people in this tribe. It''s impossible for everyone to help aytahu. At most, the leader of the tribe chose this way

    Wugumeng killed all the heirs of the he nationality, and then sent the women''s family members to his own side to deal with them. Ying Xinnian, commander Wei, frowned slightly: "a group of women who had been killed by their husbands and grandchildren Or Di people, send them to us. What do you mean by ugumon! "

    As a couple, they didn''t care about the life of the Di people, but they didn''t care about it and didn''t mean that they would be killed like ukumon. On the battlefield, there is also an ominous saying about killing and capturing. Besides, the Shen family is one of the six warlords in the world, so we should always take care of our feathers. It''s also a glory to kill the enemy in the battle, but what''s the advantage of killing women in the prison, besides getting an unkind evaluation?

    What''s more, these female relatives of the Di people know where ukumon got them. Even though they were the relatives of the Di people who assassinated Wei Changying, they were already killed by the desert team. Even if you are angry with these people and want to come here, there are many old or young women who have been killed like this. It really hurts Tianhe.

    Wei Changying didn''t want pingbai to bear the name of being a small man, so he immediately said, "send these people back to Dijing!"

    "Ukumun is about to fight with aytahu. It is urgent to exchange livestock for supplies. It is necessary to find ways to resolve this hatred. It''s reasonable to sacrifice a small tribe for all the tribes who have joined him. " Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "if you take pity on these people, you can''t send them back to ukumon. I''m afraid they will be killed by ukumon before they get close to the king''s tent. Since ugumon has sent them to the prison, he has regarded these people as dead. "

    "Then let them go to aitahu." Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "who knows if there is any detailed work of ukumon for such a group of people? What''s the advantage of killing them? I don''t need to be angry with a bunch of women! "

    Shen zangfeng said, "it''s so good."

    After thinking for a moment, Wei Changying asked, "what about the white horse That''s it? "

    "How could it be?" Shen zangfeng said, "it''s just that we shouldn''t send troops now..."

    "I''m not urging you to take revenge for me. I''m OK anyway. I was also reminded of that time. I don''t want to worry about this revenge now. " Wei Changying interrupts him and says, "it''s just that I know something about the last time. I''m afraid that our family''s situation will not get better. I just remember that. Fortunately, ugumon has now given an account. Just follow the overall plan and don''t be influenced by me. "

    She thought that her husband had always loved her, but after Baima, Shen zangfeng didn''t do anything to Wugu mengbu, which was a little strange. It''s mostly because of the reasons in the situation that Shen Zanfeng stopped, or it''s inconvenient for Shen to disclose what he did to her, otherwise her husband decided not to be timid or afraid. When I was in Guancheng, my wife almost died. Let alone Shen Zanfeng, the next Lord of the Shen family. Who can bear it?

    "In public and private, ugumon is our enemy." Shen Zang Feng just smiled lightly, stroked her hair and said, "don''t worry, I can''t get it wrong."

    What can''t be mistaken is whether it''s public or private. Shen Zang Feng is the one who has the upper hand, but he is too lazy to explain

    The next day when Wei Changying got up, he dressed and asked, "yesterday I forgot to ask you. Five younger brothers and six younger brothers asked you to tell them what happened to them, but they want you to find them a place? Are you going to play today? But the horses they ride now are similar to yours. Are you going to drag on for two days and send someone to Xiliang to compare the rouge horse with you? "

    "What identity are we? She is not even the daughter of ugumon. However, it is one of the cousins of ucumon''s mother''s clan. Because of their excellent riding and archery skills, many of the brave men in the Di people are not allowed to get jobs. That is to say, if five or six brothers are careless, they will live in her house. " Shen zangfeng dressed a little earlier. He laid hands on her, handed her the hairpin and took it with him. Hearing this, he said, "hang her, I don''t have the time to compete with her!"

    Wei Chang Ying turned to smile at him and said, "I''m afraid that''s not good, right? Now that she has put forward the contest, we have all accepted it here, but we have all lost. Now it''s not like that. It''s not like we''re afraid of her. "

    Shen zangfeng smiled and said: "Hengli five younger brothers and six younger brothers have lost so many times. They have lost their faces for a long time. Besides, which of the two countries is stronger or weaker, is it possible to decide through such several contests? Even though didi won the whole Xiliang man by riding and shooting, isn''t ugumon asking us now? " Then he said, "let the five and six brothers worry about it, and the things they have caused will come to an end. It''s time to teach them a lesson, so that they don''t go around fooling around, and don''t take it for granted. "Wei Changying just casually mentioned that Shen Cangfeng didn''t adopt it, but he wanted to take this opportunity to teach Shen Cangji and Shen liankun a lesson, and didn''t say anything.

    She is dressed up. When she gets to the front hall, Shen Shuyan has been picked up by the nurse and the maids and brought to wait first. Today, my little niece is wearing two long black braids. She has two streams of seven or eight wishful knots with colorful tapestry on the top. At the bottom, there are long palace tapestry spikes, which fall on the brocade couplet with Mandala pattern in the snow green field. It''s very lovely.

    Shen zangfeng looked at it carefully, and praised that the hair style is well combed, which shows people''s lively spirit. Shen Shuyan is very happy to hear the praise from her uncle and aunt. She can''t help fiddling with the ears with her expertise at breakfast.

    Because Shen zangfeng didn''t want to take any notice of Nadi''s challenge. He used the rice and asked his servant to bring the snack box. The couple still went to visit the neighborhood according to the previous plan.

    When he left the door, he listened to the jingle of the bell outside the carriage. Shen Shuyan was curious. He took a look at the curtain and then turned around. His eyes were shining and he said excitedly, "Auntie, the horse behind is so beautiful!"

    "Pretty?" Wei Changying didn''t pay attention to the sound of the bells, but his niece was curious. He followed her and looked through the curtain. He saw a red horse, like a fire, with silver bells on its neck, colorful reins and slender four hooves, coming after the carriage!

    Wei Changying stared at the fiery red horse for quite a long time, then looked at the horse knight. Unexpectedly, it was a di girl. She murmured, pulled her niece''s sleeve, and said with a smile, "I''ll ask your uncles to find out if there is such a pony for Yan''er to play with." Coax her again, "in the street, people come and go, and come back to sit well, don''t look."

    Shen Shuyan stared at the horse. She was reluctant to give up. No wonder she liked it so much. This red horse is really too smart!

    The rouge horse that Gu Ruzhang was forced to leave behind was also a red horse. It was just the rouge horse''s red, which was a light crimson color. Although it''s also beautiful, it''s not as colorful and eye-catching as this one. It can drop blood all the way! Especially in the early morning, when the first light of dawn is shining, it is like a fire horse. When running, the tendon is strong and beautiful, with indescribable movement and tension, and unspeakable elegance. Shen Shuyan doesn''t know horse, but she is gifted in literature. Her appreciation of beauty is almost innate, and she will fall for it.

    After being pulled back by Wei Changying, Shen Shuyan was still in a state of indecision and said, "three aunts, why don''t we send someone to ask the price now?"

    "Don''t worry. I''m afraid your uncle has business to deal with. Let''s listen first." Wei Changying has never heard of such a fiery horse in Diecui pass. If he had, he would have been sent to Shen Zanfeng or his stable. When I saw a didi sitting at once, I didn''t know who was coming?

    As he coaxed his niece, Wei Changying thought: "this girl took the initiative to compete with her five brothers and six brothers yesterday, which made them lose. Although it is said that the five and six younger brothers told the husband, the husband intended to hone them, but he planned to stand by and do not want to intervene immediately. This is also the person who comes to wugumun This intention is not hard to guess, but although my husband is kind to his family, he has no good face to outsiders, especially Di people. I don''t know what''s the end of the chase? Or is there any good way for her to avoid her husband''s impatience and entanglement? "

    She hugged Shen shuyanjing in the car. Not long after that, she heard the bell on the neck of the horse coming near. A female voice with an obvious foreign accent said in an unskilled Mandarin: "Mr. Shen and Mrs. Wei, please stay!"

    Wei Changying followed his niece and looked out for a while, and then guessed that it was the di Nu sent by the ukumun ministry to ask for supplies in exchange for cattle and sheep. Shen zangfeng knew his identity. Across the curtain, Wei Changying hears her husband''s shouting: "bastard! My childe and young lady are going out of the city to play. Who dares to stop them? It''s bad for my master''s interest! "

    "I''m here to see the horses off." That di female loudly answered a sentence, but call the person inside and outside the car is a Zheng.

    Listen to her hasty explanation, "before because aytahu bought the gahu department, not only cheated my brother a horse without a million, but also implicated Mrs. Wei to survive! Although it''s not done by our family, we are very sorry that Mrs. Wei was shocked. So I sent this "ChiYan" to Mrs. Wei to express my feelings! "

    Shen Shuyan didn''t understand the words in front of the car, so he understood the last sentence. His eyes lit up and he said, "three aunts, can you lend me a ride back?"

    "Shh." Wei Changying compared a silent gesture.

    Listen to Shen zangfeng''s slow voice: "the horse of Wu Gu and Meng?"

    The meaning of the words can be heard by those who know that Wei Changying was in distress.

    The di Nu gave out a silver bell like laugh and said brightly: "son Shen, our tribe is now a defeated general. How can we dare to move any bad thoughts? I sent my brother''s horse to Mrs. Wei sincerely. If you don''t feel at ease, you can let the horse trainer of your family have a good examination of "ChiYan". If there is any problem, just cut off my head. There is no difference! "

 V3.Chapter 107

    Being stopped by this self-called "Yena" Dinu to give the horse, this day Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng failed to take Shen Shuyan out of the city to play. It''s not that they were entangled by the di Nu, but that they didn''t say three or two words. The sweating Diecui pass guard found them in person. Before the salute, he handed over 800 li of urgent documents and Shen zangfeng''s eyes.

    Shen zangfeng knew that things were not small, so he was not suitable to open it in full view of the public, so he got off his horse and boarded the car to start the list.

    At this sight, Shen zangfeng''s face is instantly livid!

    Because of the limited space in the carriage, Wei Changying is covering Shen Shuyan''s eyes to prevent her from peeking at the contents of the document, so that the niece, who can see the secret at a glance and never forget it, will not be so young that she accidentally divulges it out of the way. Just coax Shen Shuyan to close his eyes, turn around and see that her husband looks wrong. Seeing that he doesn''t avoid his own meaning, he looks up At this point, she was also surprised. She raised her sleeve to cover her mouth in time, so as not to scream out.

    Until Shen Zang Feng told people to take up the red horse "ChiYan" from Yena and turn the horse back to another yard, Wei Changying hugged Shen Shuyan tightly. It was a bit like a dream: Although he knew that the world was not peaceful now, Shen Zang Feng made it clear in private that Wei Zuo had declined But as a noble girl, she was married to the right family and kept in the rich brocade cluster all her life. The omen of her country''s subjugation appeared. She was not surprised.

    -- the civil commotion in Yanzhou!

    Before the former Emperor, because the emperor was fond of leisure, hard work and beauty, in order to accommodate tens of thousands of empress beauties at that time, he built more palaces and dug forest pools several times. Officials at all levels who were ordered to pay tribute to build palaces, forests and pools, as well as money and silk seized the opportunity to enrich their own pockets. Even though the ordinary rich were robbed several times, they fell into poverty The whole world of Wei Dynasty is gradually in disorder.

    Later, when Emperor Yizong was the first emperor, there was a few years of political Qingming, which slightly reversed the situation.

    That''s because when Emperor Yizong succeeded, his mother, empress Gong min, was born in a poor family. She had a deep understanding of the sufferings of the common people. In the years when she took the place of her youngest son, she issued many edicts to appease the common people. However, although empress Gong min sympathizes with the people, she is extremely fond of the only son because she has only one son, Yizong.

    Yizong has been following his father''s example since he was twelve or thirteen years old. He is fond of amusement and tired of government. The empress Gong min persuades him a few words, and the emperor Yizong persuades him that he is in a bad mood. As soon as the empress is distressed, he will let him go. So when Yizong grew up, he devoted himself to playing and enjoying, and didn''t care about the world at all.

    At the beginning, empress Gong min was in charge of him. However, the Empress Dowager was not of a high birth. Although she had honed her shrewdness in the palace, how could she be compared with the literati with a deep foundation in governing means? In addition, the Empress Dowager promoted many common people at that time, and many concubines of low birth were included in the harem, which aroused the scholars'' vigilance. After a secret fight, the Empress Dowager finally retired to the Imperial Palace because she didn''t get the support of Yizong at the critical time, and was supervised by the aristocrats.

    In order to consolidate their power, the literati changed their ways to coax Yizong to play. Can the emperor''s play be the same as ordinary people? There''s no one who doesn''t want silver! Originally, the meeting of Emperor Taizong had used up the state treasury. It was even worse to come to Emperor Yizong. Even the border troops had to be dismissed because they could not pay. Although the gentry are rich, it is impossible for them to move their own storehouses for the holy enjoyment.

    Then we have to think about taxes.

    The taxes are heavy and heavy. Now we can see a bunch of bandits, big and small, in ten miles and dozens of miles in the world, including Cao family castle in Xiliang. They will be forced into a desperate situation, so they have to do business without cost.

    Emperor huiyizong was playing with many beauties in the rear palace, and the literati were tacitly buying the palace people out of their knowledge. After many days, empress Gong min knew it and hurried to remind her son, but Where does emperor Yizong, who is full of pleasure, have the mind to pursue after all?

    He casually called a minister to the harem and asked, "I heard that you have increased your taxes again and again, but now the people are bored?"

    That minister is also a member of the gentry. He knows that since the Empress Dowager is here, he can easily seize the power of the prison state from the Empress Dowager. He must not let empress Gong min rise again. At present, he replied without hesitation: "this is impossible. Although ministers dare not compare with many virtuous ministers since ancient times, they have always been the role models of people, chasing their ancestors every day, willing to devote themselves to the saints and die! How can we shake the country? Who does the holy one listen to say that taxes are heavy now? "

    Yizong was not stupid enough to betray his mother, saying: "I only heard it by chance, you don''t have to care who it is. Why would anyone say that? "

    The minister said: "if you want to come to me, please forgive me: I don''t think it''s strange. Since the Zhou Dynasty of Shang Dynasty cast Lu Tai and doted on Daji and died of Shang Dynasty, however, as long as the mortal Lord proposed to build a magnificent palace, forest, pool or high-rise building, or na''mei, some people would firmly oppose it, believing that this could show their virtue comparable to that of Bigan. In fact, the linchi pavilions in many courtiers and rich families are often built and replaced, but few people will say that they are jealous because the Lord is so noble! "

    Speaking of this, the minister sighed, "it is said that most of the palaces and pavilions where the saints now live and enjoy are left by the former Emperor. However, the palace left by Emperor Xiandi when he saw Taizu and Taizong had been broken, so he built it vigorously, which attracted countless people to oppose! Even if you live here today, some people can''t see it I want to tell you that the purpose of heavy taxes and poor livelihood is not just to make you enjoy less and spare more money to comfort the people? But as far as I know, the world is now in good weather year after year, with abundant harvest and abundant hoarding. The people are very easy to bear the burden of taxes. There is no way to supply the present sacrifice of the Holy One! "Yizong is fond of enjoying and loathes the hardships. The minister said that in his heart - if according to the words of empress Gong min, would he not cut his own treatment? Yizong doesn''t want to fight from the heart! After the minister left, she invited empress Gong min to come to her and politely refused her suggestion that she should face the court and observe the world in person. She said, "all the ministers in the former dynasty are capable and loyal people. The empress and the mother have been worrying about their children for years. Now it''s time to take a rest. Don''t always listen to the rumors of the palace people and blame the loyal and the good."

    Such a silly son! Empress Gong min almost fainted from Qi!

    In Yizong''s case, empress Gong min knew that her son had no hope, just like the former empress Gu, she put the hope on her grandson. Today''s sages are not long among the princes of Yizong. The reason why they can inherit the throne is that their birth mother Deng''s position in the palace is not very high, and their birth is not as bright as the empress of Yizong and the four concubines of GUI Shuxian and de.

    The Empress Dowager Gong min, who lost to the literati when seizing the power, because Yizong did not have the same son as Jianzong. Even though she was born in poverty, she also became the Empress Dowager. She had to choose the prince born by the daughter of the literati as the reserve prince, but she also chose the Deng family, whose birth mother was born in a relatively poor way and loved the most, and raised today''s saint in person.

    Under the influence of empress Gong min, the first few years before the emperor ascended the throne were ambitious to clean up the world and revitalize the Wei Dynasty. But how easy it is to become empress dowager''s empress dowager''s empress dowager from his concubines!

    At that time, there were tens of thousands of palace people, thousands of concubines with titles and titles. Many people had never seen him in their lives, or were left to die after serving him only once. Although the imperial palace of Yizong was not as overcrowded as that of his father, there were also hundreds of official concubines. Empress Deng''s theory of birth, position, and favor is nothing. She is the daughter of a noble family and lives in the palace.

    Once Yizong died, her mother became the empress dowager, but she had enough breath to enjoy the day when there was no one to suppress and no need to be careful!

    Empress Deng is not interested in controlling the government. The key is that the empress does not have the ability to sit behind the curtain. But the queen mother is very interested in the family.

    It''s such a big world. The six valves in the sea, the families and the influence of each other are tacit. In order to promote the Deng family, Empress Dowager Deng has to explore, compromise and make an agreement with other scholars The key is that the Empress Dowager''s family is also a scholar. The Holy Lord wants to follow the example of his grandmother, empress Gong min, to suppress the influence of the scholar family by vigorously promoting the common people and accepting the daughters of the common people. It''s impossible for him to survive here!

    At the age of marriage, Empress Dowager Deng immediately made her niece the imperial concubine - if it wasn''t for the sake of the Deng family, and if it wasn''t for the sake of the Deng family, the first empress of the dynasty would be empress Deng instead of empress Liu!

    ¡­¡­ All in all, from today''s holy count, the great Wei Dynasty is not the Ming emperor for three generations in succession. Don''t tell me about you. You are so far away from Mingjun!

    Since he Zong, shengshang is the best one. At least he didn''t build palaces, build forest pools, or accept people wantonly Three generations of monarchs can be called fatuous. The foundation of the Wei Dynasty has long been rotten.

    But what is Yanzhou?

    It connects Beirong in the north, Donghu in the East and Hanhai in the West. The food and grass of the three places are all from Yanzhou.

    In the place where the logistics base is located, 200000 elite soldiers have been garrisoned for years!

    How can such a place be transformed? How can a civil commotion happen? How can the people come out???

    Because since ancient times, there have been heroes and brave soldiers in the place of Youyan. In addition to the Liu family army of Donghu and the Shen family army of Xiliang who have been fighting for many years, it is generally recognized that the most elite is to recruit soldiers here. Since there are many military households in Yanzhou, it is inevitable for the villagers to take care of some of them. It is one of the places where the taxes are relatively light in the upper and lower Wei Dynasty.

    It is said that the civil commotion should not have happened from Yanzhou!

    Even though Yanzhou was raided and the people were furious, now there are 200000 elite soldiers in Yanzhou, who dare to toss under the eyes of 200000 troops. What is this not to seek death? Even if the ordinary people who are hungry and foolish and angry make such a fool, how can the people change? Wouldn''t it be put out as soon as it happened?

    The mob and the army are two different things, not to mention the Yanzhou garrison, or elite!

    Wei Changying can''t understand why. The bandits in the upper and lower Wei Dynasty are suffering. There hasn''t been a civil commotion of the scale that can make the emperor send messages in 800 Li in an urgent way. What Yanzhou, which is considered the most unlikely, or at least the last, to have problems, has the first one?

    It''s a pity that there is no detailed description in the document. Looking at Shen Cangfeng''s face, he looks thoughtful. Wei Changying bites his lips and swallows what he wants to ask carefully.

 V3.Chapter 108

    In such a big event, Shen Cangfeng didn''t even have the Kung Fu to personally send Wei Changying and Shen Shuyan back to another hospital. He directly allocated half of the guards, explained to Wei Changying for two times, got off the car and mounted the horse, and called the guards to return to the Yamen for discussion.

    Wei Chang Ying murmured, touched his niece''s little head, and said, "don''t you like that red horse? Your uncle has collected it. Now it''s ours. Shall we go back to see it? "

    Shen Shuyan was upset because he said that he had made a good trip to make soup. When he raised his mouth, he heard that he went to see his favorite "ChiYan", so he slightly reduced his anger and said, "I want to ride!"

    "ChiYan is too high. You can''t ride until you find a pony about the size of it later." Originally, the riding skill and skill of Wei Changying can take Shen Shuyan to ride together. But after the white horse, Wei Changying now has some doubts about the mounts that have not been confirmed repeatedly.

    What''s more, this "ChiYan" is the same as that white horse, which came out of wugumeng

    Even if he only rode in the city, Wei Changying could not rest assured, so he refused Shen Shuyan''s request gently and firmly.

    Shen Shuyan is not happy naturally. He pours his lips and faces. Wei Changying cuddles her and coaxes her to the left and right. Until he goes back to another hospital, Shen Shuyan says: "no riding, no riding. I''ll go and see if it''s successful."

    "Of course, but not too close. Stand far so that it doesn''t kick you." Wei Chang Ying smiled and pinched her cheek.

    So he led her to see the "ChiYan" which was sent to the stable step by step. It was the only steed in the world. The "ChiYan" was based on a place alone. Several original steeds in the stable were driven away by it and stood behind the fence leisurely. The hair color is smooth and smooth without a trace of noise. The posture is calm with self-confidence. The body is strong and beautiful. It''s almost covered with the word "Shenjun" from head to foot.

    Shen Shuyan wants to touch the horse''s mane like a fire when it is blowing in the wind, but Wei Changying holds his hand tightly and forbids it: this "red inflammation" has not been checked by a special person, who knows if someone will move his hand or foot on the horse''s mane? How dare Wei Changying let Shen Shuyan touch it.

    However, she didn''t believe Shen Shuyan''s explanation very much. The little girl was full of hope that her trip would be disturbed. On the way back, she was repeatedly rejected by her aunt. Since she arrived in Xiliang, from Aunt Shen Cangzhu to Aunt Wei Changying, which one didn''t follow her closely?

    Zha was rebuffed again and again. She was a little impatient. She started to lose her temper and stamped her feet sadly to go back to her room.

    Wei Changying has to lead her back to her room.

    Back to the house where Shen Shuyan lived, Shen Shuyan immediately broke away from her aunt''s hand and ran into the inner room. She threw herself into the quilt and was unhappy.

    Wei Changying teased her for a few words. Seeing that she was determined not to pay attention to it, she also thought about the incident of the Yanzhou people''s revolution. He told Shi Yu and others to wait on her, and then he went out of the door and wanted to go back to his room to meditate.

    Unexpectedly, he went out of the door, and the smoke and rain outside came to him. He whispered, "the girl who gave the horse to the young lady and the young lady just followed us all the way to the door of our other courtyard. This meeting asked for help on the door!"

    "That Yena?" Wei Changying soon forgot her, pondered for a moment, and said, "I''m afraid my husband doesn''t have time to deal with wugumeng''s affairs now. Please tell her to go."

    Yanyu went out to deliver a message, but soon he came back. He handed over a wooden box with a strange face: "this is what Yena asked her maid to give to the little lady. She said that in exchange for the chance to meet with the young lady, there was an important report. "

    Wei Changying takes a look at the box, which is opened Smartly by the smoke and rain. The pupil of Wei Changying shrinks slightly, blood jade.

    This kind of blood jade can''t be found. It''s from Wei Changying''s family background. It''s so big. What''s good is the pair of biyiqi LIANLI sticks and Zan hairpins that Mrs. Su, her mother-in-law, rewarded before she passed the gate. When she was born last year, her husband exchanged dagger with Shen Youjia for a piece of blood jade paid on the battlefield That piece of jade is broken. It''s a piece of good jade that was born by a disorderly sculptor.

    But now in this rough and simple wooden box, there is a blood jade the size of a baby''s fist, bright and gorgeous in color, ready to drip new blood at any time.

    If this blood jade is taken to the emperor''s city, it is worth thousands of gold, which is also wanted by every family.

    If you want to be among the Di people, the value will not be lower.

    Such a heavy ceremony requires only a glimpse. It can be seen that the words and values that the di Nu wants to say are still above the blood jade. Otherwise, I will definitely not take out this box.

    Wei Changying looks at Xueyu and thinks: see, or not?

    In Diecui pass, Wei Changying wondered whether to summon Yina, a daughter of Di who asked for a meeting with great ceremony, in Fengzhou, Ruiyu hall, thousands of miles away.

    Wei Huan of Hua''s clothes and brocade looks as if he has been acting as usual. Occasionally, the eldest son who can play a complete set of Wuqinxi moves in. Although he only has a simple bamboo crown and deep clothes, Wei Zhenghong''s demeanor is intoxicating and he can almost fall into one. But Wei Huan was not proud of him. He was also secretly glad that he had listened to his wife''s advice and chose the wise stepson Wei Changfeng.

    Now that the eldest son is well, Ruiyu hall will not directly pass on to Wei Changfeng. But that''s nothing. Wei Changfeng is 18 years old and still the youngest child of Wei Zhenghong. Even though Wei Zhenghong will have other children in the future, Ruiyu hall will be his own depending on his age. Let alone Wei Zhenghong, who has been ill for many years, is unable to fulfill his responsibility of being a husband and a father. He is deeply sorry for his parents, his first wife and his next two children, and is determined not to aggrieve his eldest son and daughter.However smart Wei Changfeng is, taking over a valve in his twenties is not reassuring.

    If Wei Shengyi, the second son of the commoners, had been chosen at the beginning, now Wei Zhenghong would have been OK. Maybe there would have been a fight between the big room and the second room At least Mrs. song would not see her own flesh and blood wronged - that is, she thought it was wronged, that is, wronged.

    Although the relationship between big house and second house is not so good now Wei Huan sighed in his heart, but he is a big family. How can he not be aggrieved if there are more descendants? Wei Zhenghong is also above Wei Shengyi. If he was not in a bad health, Wei Shengyi would not covet the position of the Lord.

    Now, it''s self-evident that the master of the valve chooses Wei Huan. After many years of trials and hardships, a heart has been honed like a stone. His pity for the second son of the commoner is only a flash away. Then he happily orders him to the first son who comes to salute himself: "hong''er, please sit down quickly. What''s the etiquette for his father?"

    Wei Zhenghong said sincerely: "in the past, the child was suffering from a chronic illness and inconvenient to move. It was more tiring for the parents to break their heart for the child to wait on their parents. Even when the parents visited at the bedside, they had to avoid the gift of the child again and again. Now that the child has got the skill of a miracle doctor, he wants to make up for what he owed his father and mother before. "

    "It is a great remedy for your father and your mother to make you well." Wei Huan said with a smile, "if you don''t say that, you can read this urgent newspaper."

    At the end of the speech, he picked up the letter which was just covered by the sleeve and handed it over. The letter was clearly painted with fire paint.

    Wei Zheng Hong respectfully received the letter and took it out. After reading it silently, he thought for a moment and then said: "this matter is really appalling. Yanzhou and other important places should immediately put out the civil commotion. How can people become the climate? But it''s a little suspicious. "

    "When I received the news for my father, I remembered that Wei Qi had tasted for Yanzhou dahangtai." Wei Huan took the tea bowl and took a sip.

    Wei Zhenghong pondered for a moment and then said: "I thought that three years ago, danlang took the lead in persuading the scholars who were sent to the frontier by the holy master to discuss the merit and reward in the imperial capital. At that time, Shen danlang paid a lot of benefits for Tibetan Feng, and Shen, Su, Liu and Duanmu all had benefits. Now these children, who are generally regarded as the next Lord and the head of the family, will not return to Beijing until a few months later. At this time, when there is an accident in Yanzhou, these people can''t be rescued, so they have to send someone else to settle down. Secondly, the location of Yanzhou is very important. When there is an accident in this state, it involves three places to support. Not only the whole country but also the generals and soldiers are concerned about it. In a word, they must have been in the limelight of these people for three years Who dares to make trouble in this moment''s Yanzhou on purpose, so making enemies will arouse public anger. Even if the Marquis of Jingcheng doesn''t resent living in Fengzhou for a long time, it may not be so dangerous. After all, there are no famous generals under his command. When there is an accident in Yanzhou, the best thing he can get is to marry others. "

    "I''m afraid there is another reason," said Wei

    Wei Huan sighed, "you are right, but this time it''s really related to him!"

    When Wei Zhenghong was shocked, he heard his father continue, "of course, this is not what he meant. He is also unlucky in his family. He was dragged down by Wei Qingxiao''s beast! Now I have to make it up for him! "

    ¡­¡­ Wei Qingxiao, the second master of Zhiben hall, is the queen of Yi and probably the father of Wei Lingyue, the fourth Crown Princess of the dynasty. He is not very impressive in the children of Sou Yuen. He is fond of playing with young girls, which is not known by many people. Because he played with Wei Xintai, his cousin, and his father, Wei Ji, who was killed by jingchenghou, were covered tightly. People who knew his hobby thought that he was only playing with the daughters of the common people or the daughters of the lowly nationality.

    For the literati, this is not worthy of mentioning, but it has not reached the point where people are angry with each other.

    Some people who pay special attention to the division between the gentry and the commoner don''t even take it seriously. They think that what hengzhiwei Qingxiao is playing with is the person he bought himself. Do you think that the life and death are in the hands of the master? Why? It''s nothing to play with.

    Even Wei Huan, after contacting with Wei Xinyong, knew this person''s unbearable position, but only sent people to pay attention to him and didn''t feel that he had to be eradicated.

    Wei Qingxiao also committed too many crimes - his early death in weixintai directly led to the adoption of Wei Xinyong, who was supposed to be the mainstay of Zhiben hall, to Ruiyu hall and regarded Zhiben hall as an enemy.

    Because of knowing the foundation of this hall, Wei Xinyong can''t take him for the time being, but he has already regarded him as the meat on the chopping board.

    As a result, Wei Qingxiao got into a bigger trouble this time!

 V3.Chapter 109

    "Yanzhou, because of its urgent position, is also stationed with 200000 elite divisions, and is only three or five days away from the imperial capital express horse. It is because the holy master has never been able to rest assured that we and other scholars are generals." Wei Huan shakes his white eyebrows and says, "over the years, the general of this state has been out of the woods! Lu Hao, the commander of Yanzhou army, was born in humble background. His father was a white coat, and his mother was born in a business! The wife he married also came from a common family, but relying on his own ability and fortune, from shichangping to Qingyun, he now has the status! See his way! "

    Wei Zhenghong changed his color and said, "is it because Wei Qingxiao Of, related to this person? "

    "It is in this man''s younger generation who has the grace to save lives and cultivate!" Wei Huan sighed and said, "the father of Lu Hao died early. His mother was very ill and had several younger brothers and sisters. Originally, as the eldest son, he was supposed to make a living for his family. However, he was ill in his youth. In his teens, he suffered from a serious illness and went to risk. When he was dying, his younger brother and sister cried because they were hungry by the road. Zheng Shi, the wife of Qin Hu, a scholar in the village, passed by and stopped to ask. After knowing this, Zheng immediately took his two children back to his home, took food and entertained them, and then, together with his husband, Qin huhao, he became his own hairpin ring and asked the doctor to save Lu Zhi. Not only that, after Lu Hao''s recovery, he took his younger brother and sister to the scholar''s home to thank him. Qin Hu also persuaded him to learn to read and write at his own time, so that he could go to the city for a leisure job, and also be more able to care for his younger brother and sister and serve his mother. "

    "Later, Lu Haozhi followed Qin Hu''s advice and was recommended by Qin Hu to the army of Yanzhou as a document. Later, he came to the fore with his own talents Therefore, Lu Hao''s family looked upon Qin Hu and his wife as if they were reincarnated parents! In order to repay the two of them, Lu Haozhi, together with his younger brothers and sisters, worshipped them as their adoptive father and mother. However, Qin Hu''s two heirs were thin, and only one child was born to him. Later, he took over from Lu''s family. The girl named Qin lian''er is only nine years old this year. Because Qin Hu is old and ill, she went to the imperial capital to seek medical treatment. Lu Hao''s military position cannot leave. So she wrote a letter and asked her younger brother to accompany her. Qin Hu dotes on his granddaughter so much that he takes Qin lian''er with him

    Wei Huan said with a slow voice, "as a result, Qin Hu got Ji Congyuan''s wonderful hand, and gradually recovered from the illness. He was very sorry that his granddaughter had been staying in front of him day by day. He had not seen the prosperity of the imperial capital. Because he was not fit to go out, he sent his servant to take Qin lian''er out for a visit. Don''t want to be met by Wei Qingxiao... "

    Wei Zhenghong said in a deep voice, "don''t Wei Qingxiao know the origin of this daughter and Lu Hao?"

    "How about knowing? Weiqi used to be the grand stage of Yanzhou, controlling Lu Hao! " Wei Huan said with a sneer, "although he has left office, how can Wei Qingxiao, that fool, pay attention to Lu Haozhi, who was born in the common people and used to be his father''s old department?"

    He shook his head and said gloomily, "Wei Qi knew that this catastrophe was coming, and he did not dare to hide it. As soon as he got the news, he told his father the whole story. Even if my father wanted to cut him and Wei Qingxiao into mince immediately, he could get rid of his hatred. But he was right. If he couldn''t write two Wei characters in one stroke, zhibentang would be Fengzhou Wei! The consequence of Wei Qingxiao''s action, if we let Ruiyu hall go, we will be dragged down by it! "

    Wei Zhenghong frowned and said, "what does Father mean, to cover it up?"

    "It must be covered!" Wei Huan said in a deep voice, "you are in good health. It''s a happy event for our family, but the Holy One is angry when he hears what we are happy about, and happy when he hears what we are upset about. Before long Juan''s affair already let the saint have no face once, although outside nobody knows, but where is the ninth five Buddha so easy to offend? Now, I''m afraid that what the holy master is trying to find us is not - Wei Qingxiao, the beast, has given us a handle and holy master! We can only help him if we don''t want to be encumbered But my father also told Weiqi that after the event, such a fool as weiqingxiao will never stay! "

    Before the end of the speech, Wei Huan slaps several cases severely. There is no blazing anger in his eyes, but he is cold and exposed!

    There is such a troublemaker in the family. Whoever changes to be the Lord of the valve thinks that he can get rid of it first and then quickly!

    ¡°¡­¡­ Why is this said to be a civil commotion? " Wei Zhenghong pondered for a moment and asked.

    Lu Haozhi is the commander in chief of Yanzhou military. If he attacks for his niece, it should be mutiny!

    Wei Huan sighed: "Qin Hu was ashamed to commit suicide when she knew that her granddaughter had been humiliated. She angrily found out the theory of Zhiben hall. Instead, she was slandered and stolen by the family members and left the door seriously injured. Ji Congyuan did not dare to accept them and sent them back to Yanzhou. The civil commotion was led by Qin Hu''s son and his nephew. After hearing about it, Lu Hao was in a dilemma. He simply went away with his hat on. So far, he didn''t know where he was hiding? The problem is that not only did he leave suddenly, he called 200000 Yanzhou troops without commander in chief, and there was a chaos between them. I don''t know whether this man intentionally or unintentionally made the commander''s gold seal and the tiger Amulet of mobilizing troops disappear! The emperor received the news and sent his imperial envoy to Yanzhou in a hurry to preside over the overall situation. Because there was no gold seal or a whole pair of tiger talismans, it was just to take a step to maintain the firm! If there is no one to suppress the civil commotion, will it just get worse? "

    After a pause, he said, "not only that, but also the day of tax collection is approaching this year. There is a rumor in it that Wei Qingxiao insulted Qin lian''er for different reasons, in order to find reasons to raise taxes in Yanzhou. This is because the taxes in Yanzhou are lighter than those in most of the States and counties in the Middle Kingdom, which leads to the dissatisfaction of the court, which deliberately beat Yanzhou with Qin lian''er! "Wei Zhenghong''s face changed for a moment and said: "I understand. When will the boy leave for Yanzhou? "

    "Not you." Wei Huan shook his head and said softly, "although you are well, you have stayed in bed for many years. It''s suggested to recuperate for a few days after Ji Qubing recovers. How can you go far or work so hard? It''s Xinyong. "

    "Six brothers?" Wei Xinyong is now the sixth cousin of Wei Zhenghong, but Wei Zhenghong has not met him. This is because when Wei Xinyong was adopted to Ruiyu hall, Wei Zhenghong was still ill and the two were of the same generation, so Wei Xinyong did not go to Leyi hospital to see him.

    Later, when Wei Zhenghong began to recover, Wei Xinyong had already arrived at the capital.

    For this cousin who was born in Zhiben hall, Wei Zhenghong has always only heard about him - he is very talented and beautiful.

    But this time, the Yanzhou people''s uprising was not trivial. The 200000 troops were headless, which was not a joke.

    Not to mention that the three adjacent areas of Yanzhou are all bordered by Beirong. Although there is a state in the west of the vast sea, it is mostly Gobi, barren and flat. The soldiers and horses of Yanzhou are howling and hard to stop. There is no danger to defend

    The only thing that prevented the soldiers from attacking Yanzhou at will was the boundlessness of the Gobi, the lack of any land, and the supply of supplies. Once upon a time, there were two hundred thousand troops in Yanzhou who guarded the grain and grass for the three states. There are few soldiers coming, but they are just giving credit to the Yanzhou army. There are many soldiers coming. It''s hard to keep up with the baggage passing through the Gobi. Besides, it''s impossible to hide it from the Yanzhou army.

    But now the commander of Yanzhou, thinking of his kindness, walked away and took away the gold seal and the amulet. When the imperial envoy arrived, he could not settle the situation quickly There was no one to suppress or appease the violent civil revolt, and the whole of Yanzhou was in chaos

    Rong people are not idiots. They know the news. They are afraid that this meeting will be ready to take advantage of the fire.

    A bad, now whitewash to the Holy See of peace and prosperity is afraid to be directly beaten into powder!

    The most terrible thing is that this time, it can''t be said that Wei Qingxiao was the whole monster, but it was also caused by him. He can''t bear the consequences of such a big event alone, but who calls him the son of the serious Wei family? Last time, because of the incident of Wei changjuan, Wei Xinyong went into the palace to meet the saint alone, forcing the saint to go back.

    Now that the holy master seizes such an opportunity, he will not let go of the Wei family

    So even if ten thousand Wei Huan wanted to kill Wei Qingxiao, now they can''t help him to clean up his responsibility.

    Only when Wei Qingxiao took off from the civil commotion in Yanzhou, can we ensure that the fire doesn''t burn to the whole Wei family!

    Wei Zhenghong understood all these facts, so he was a little uneasy: "although Xinyong is very intelligent, is he too young? It''s better for a child to go there in person. "

    "He has already left the last two days." Wei Huan shook his head and said, "it''s much faster to go to Yanzhou from the capital than we received the news and let you go to Yanzhou again. It has been learned by the sages. I''m afraid Sheng Yi is calling for questioning now Fortunately, Wei Qingxiao''s brother, Wei Qingchen, was quick to respond even though he should have died for a long time. After learning about the civil war in Yanzhou and Qin lian''er''s incident, he immediately ordered the above table to defend himself, saying that the mob in Yanzhou had been fighting against taxes for a long time. This time, he sent Qin lian''er to seduce Wei Qingxiao by pretending that Qin Hu was in Beijing to seek medical treatment. I think Sheng Yi can hold on for a few days. "

    It is true that Fengzhou is far away from Yanzhou than the capital of the Empire. What''s more, the news they got came from the capital of the Empire Wei Zhenghong also knows that although he is in good health, he can''t work as hard as ordinary people - he has passed the age of free working. Even if he went out to Yanzhou now, he would certainly take a bus and slow down. When he got there, he was afraid that everything would be settled.

    Think of here, Wei Zheng Hongxin next sigh, way: "but hope new wing does not live up to father''s expectations."

    Then he frowned again and said, "father, Xinyong knows this hall..."

    "He really wanted to get rid of Wei Qingxiao quickly." Wei Huan said quietly, "except for one Wei Qingxiao, it''s not his wish. Wei Qingxiao''s father and son hurt Wei Ji''s house. Naturally, Wei Xinyong also added interest to pay back. If he fell down on Wei Qingxiao this time, even though Wei Qingxiao would not be better off, the final result is that my Fengzhou Wei family was forced to fight for him for the crime of raping his family''s young daughter and leading to the civil commotion in Yanzhou. At that time, my Wei family was under pressure, and he could not escape. My father had told him that if he could protect our Ruiyu hall from harm, Wei Qingxiao would give it to him! If he doesn''t do his best, or even intentionally interfere with it, then the father will give him and his brother to Weiqi! "

    Wei Huan said with a light smile, "since he has endured so many years, he doesn''t care for many years, my son can rest assured!"

    It''s said that what Wei Huan really thought was that although Qin lian''er was an accident this time, it was clearly used by some people. It''s said that Yanzhou has been full of rumors. Otherwise, Liu Jingdu, the imperial envoy from chenchentang, could not hold the scene?

    All the baggage of the liujiajun army in Donghu is to be transported from Yanzhou! As soon as there is an accident in Yanzhou, it means that Liu''s private bank can only be used to keep the soldiers from mutiny or escape. After all, Liu''s army can''t be reduced in the face of the invasion of the soldiers. Take your own savings to support the peace of the Northern Wei Dynasty - where would the Liu family like to? Although Liu Jing is the person of Weiyuan Hou Liu Sixing, this time even Liu Sihuai, the first lieutenant, put down the gap with his brother and worked together to support Liu Jing to stabilize the situation in Yanzhou as soon as possible!This can not suppress the chaos of Yanzhou, Wei Huan how to rest assured that good easy recovery of the legitimate eldest son to risk?

    "Wei Xinyong is really young. It''s too risky to leave it to him. But Fang Weiqi himself did not make it. On the one hand, Chenguang could not come up. On the other hand, if he took the opportunity to reply, it would be the trouble of Ruiyu hall! " Wei Huan covers a trace of anxiety by drinking tea with his head down

    "I can only hope for God''s protection! Otherwise... "

 V3.Chapter 110

    In the evening, it began to rain, and the sky was gray and low. Though the ground was warm and warm, diecuiguan was located in the cool West. There were no plantains or other plants in other yards. However, the rain hit the new shoots in the court and the iron horse under the eaves, which has a unique flavor.

    Wei Changying leans to the soft couch in front of the window and slowly turns the bracelet on her wrist. She is told by the rain when she was sent to visit Shen Shuyan not far away, but her mind is floating around. So she hears for a while:

    "after noon, miss four granddaughter cries out that she is hungry. The nurse comes to the kitchen and says that she has made her four granddaughter pork with bamboo shoots, stewed chicken with mushrooms, steamed eggs and so on Before supper, miss four sun had a lot of snacks. She was sleepy, so she settled down. Before settling down, she told her nurse not to be disturbed... "

    Wei Changying waited for a moment for her to finish saying, then he gathered his heart and asked: "I haven''t been out yet, how can I be so sleepy so early?"

    "Miss four sun did needlework after lunch. Maybe it was because of this that she lost her mind?" Rain guessed.

    In the morning, Shen Shuyan was forbidden to get close to "ChiYan", which made her angry. She refused to come out for lunch. Wei Changying went to coax her. She also stuck her head in the quilt and kept silent. She had to ask her aunt to allow her to ride "ChiYan". The two aunts and nephews couldn''t talk, so Wei Changying had to leave first and told the servants to wait for him to leave before persuading her to eat.

    But I didn''t expect Shen Shuyan to come back at dinner This time, when he fell asleep, Wei Changying sent Shi Yu to ask what was going on.

    At this moment, when listening to the rain, Wei Changying frowned slightly and said, "after noon? How long did the needle and thread work so tired? It rained in the evening, but don''t hurt your eyes. " He also said that Shen Shuyan''s side, "I know it''s almost time for dinner, but I still don''t stop Yan''er from using a snack. As a result, Yan''er has made a mistake in setting up Chen Guang, and will definitely wake up in the middle of the night. I don''t want to wait on you, don''t you? "

    Shi Yu thought to himself: miss four sun is in trouble. You have to coax her, young lady. What''s more, the maid of the nursing mother knows that she''s in a bad mood. How dare you go against her? But naturally, she did not dare to say it, so she said with a smile: "Miss Sun said that the snacks made in the kitchen today and the fruits sent by today are very delicious, so she was reluctant to stop. Aunt Lin and some elder sisters also persuaded her. However, miss four sun insisted on using it. Aunt Lin and some elder sisters, afraid of offending miss four sun, sent someone to our side to ask madam Shao for instructions. I don''t want to. At that time, the didi girl didn''t leave... "

    Hearing her mention of meeting Yena in the afternoon, Wei Chang Ying Wei frowned and said, "OK, this is the first thing, so they will try their best later! Don''t be afraid of Yan''er''s reproach and indulge her. Isn''t it harmful to Yan''er? "

    After knocking on the waiter beside Shen Shuyan, Wei Changying dismissed the rain and slowly recalled the experience of seeing ye Na in the afternoon

    The blood jade is worth thousands of gold, but Wei Changying is not a person who is open to money. The reason why they agree with each other is that Zhu Yi said with a smile: "this di girl is also interesting. This morning, she sent us a horse, and this blood jade. Now I still want to see young lady. Is it not for the sake of Wu Gu Meng''s logistics that I want to bribe our young lady? But how noble is our young lady''s birth and what good things have not been seen? "

    According to Shen zangfeng''s occasional words, Wu gumeng defeated aytahu several times in succession last year, and abducted a large number of baggage in aytahu years ago. If it wasn''t for moye to come to diecuiguan and change back a large number of things for the winter, the aytahu department would have been almost abandoned that winter last year.

    But this doesn''t mean that ukumun can rest easy, because the materials obtained by aytahu from diecuiguan have survived the winter, even if ukumun defeats them as before There are also Wei people around.

    Shen zangfeng has been in Xiliang for more than two years. If there is no accident, he will return to Beijing in the second half of this year. For the first time in more than two years, in addition to the credit for the failure of the first time to lead mushur to the border of Weidi to kill him, Shen Zanfeng had the ability to strategize, but for the sake of the compromise between the gentry, the credit was shared by Deng zongqi, Shen Youjia and other Shen family members. Shen Zanfeng didn''t take much credit ¡£

    After that, it''s all about trifles Even three times the credit is nothing.

    Now it''s not long before spring, and there are still a few months of Chenguang, can Shen Zang Feng be willing to accompany his wife and niece to enjoy flowers and scenery in Xiliang?

    In particular, the ayetarhu department had to wash the former shame because of the previous defeat.

    Di people are not stupid. How could they not know that even though Wei people sent a large number of supplies to aitahu, they were harbouring evil?

    In the same way, Shen Zang Feng refused the request of Wu Gu Meng to exchange cattle and sheep for supplies last time. He also thought that this was not conducive to the internal friction of Di people, but it was easy to make Wu Gu Meng win and unify the grassland, which Wei people didn''t want to see.

    Even if Wu Gu and Meng offered precious gifts, they might not be able to move Shen zangfeng. After all, Shen zangfeng and his beloved wife, Wei Changying, are both from a well-known family. They are used to being rich and noble. I don''t think they don''t know that. And people are in Diecui pass. The Shen family accepts the gift but refuses to accept it. What about the Di people?In this case, she would also like to present a great gift and ask for an interview Wei Changying thinks it might be interesting? Anyway, her husband was busy with business during the civil war in Yanzhou, and her niece played a small role again. Son, she was also resting in another hospital by herself.

    If Yena can''t say anything, it''s nothing new.

    As a result, what she said after entering the door didn''t disappoint her either. The di woman immediately said, "Lady Wei, do you know that you and your husband are in danger?"

    Such a sensational remark almost made Wei Changying laugh out: this method of pretending to be shocking, attracting people''s attention, and then leading people to their own way of thinking, her mother''s ancestors did not know how many people used it

    So Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "do you know that you are talking to me like this, but you are already causing disaster to the ukumon?"

    "I have offended my wife, but since she would like to see me, she would like to give me a chance to finish my speech," she said respectfully

    "That''s not necessarily true. I''m quite free today." Wei Changying said, "that''s why I agree with you. I thought you would say something nice, but I didn''t want you to be so rude. Why should I give you the chance to finish? How do you know if you''re here to offend me? "

    "The world is always ready to listen to pleasant words, such as your majesty." "I didn''t mean to offend my wife, but her husband''s family and the reputation of Xiliang Shen family are well known all over the world. My predecessor was more talented than he was, and I''d like to hear from my wife. But his predecessor, Da Shan Yu, still died in the hands of his husband. It''s said that Zunfu''s contribution in three years since he came to Xiliang will be calculated by three times after returning to the dynasty. I heard that there is an idiom in the Wei Dynasty, which is called "high achiever". What do you think of it? "

    It turns out that the Shen family is becoming more and more famous and easy to be taboo.

    If these words were put before the Yanzhou civil war, even if Wei Changying did not admit them, he would be more or less worried.

    But now

    In Yanzhou and other important places, there was a civil commotion, and the scale was so large that even the Imperial Envoys could not stabilize the overall situation. Since the beginning of the reign of emperor he, people have been slack in government, raided by the gentry, and tyrannized by the gentry The world is full of people who have no life to live. The throne of the great Wei Dynasty was already in decline. Today''s sages are still tired of listening to evil words, happy to hear good news, and then look at the future Prince Shen BOCAI, the king of Yi, is shallow and impetuous. The kings and their sons are mostly mediocre. There are no people in the emperor''s grandchildren who can be heard to be peaceful. Who dares to say how long can such a great Wei and Shen family last?

    In troubled times, fame, power and strength are the most important.

    Now, Wei Changying doesn''t worry about her husband''s high credit, which is forbidden by the holy master. If the Yanzhou civil war can''t be suppressed in time, it may attract the whole country to follow suit. Originally, the bandits and robbers in China were gone everywhere. If there is another uproar, it will be a big fire!

    ¡­¡­ I believe that the holy master will not have the time to worry about the reading.

    Even if the holy one doesn''t want to see and hear the news of this kind of relationship, the ministers will never hide it from him. After all, the literati now have no mind to fight with the sages. They all want to find their own way!

    You should know that the people in the lower part of the country may also have naive faith in the saints. They are only occasionally hoodwinked by craftsmen and wise princes, but sometimes they have some grand words such as minor transgressions. But as a scholar, he knows too well about the emperor''s son and grandchildren who are most likely to enter the east palace!

    Since he Zong, up to now, the sage has lost three successive dynasties to the world. There will be no Ming government from the eastern palace to the next two dynasties. How can the scholars believe that the Shen family has the opportunity and ability to turn the tide?

    According to the tacit practice of every family when they survived before the establishment of the great Wei Dynasty, the most important thing now is not to please the Holy One, but to strengthen themselves!

    Even if there is no chance for the emperor to come to the world in troubled times, as long as the family is powerful, even if the wrong person is taken, and the new dynasty has not followed the dragon''s merit, the new dynasty dare not treat him badly. It is inevitable that the feudal lords and official posts are all indispensable. In the chaos war before the founding of the great Wei Dynasty, not everyone of the six warlords stood on the side of the Wei emperor. However, after the emperor ascended the throne, he dare not neglect the six warlords

    It''s all because the six valves are deeply rooted!

    Wei Changying''s mind is not clear about these things. She said something very seriously - to come and go is actually to advise the Shen family not to kill all of them, so as not to hide all of them.

    "If it''s just for the sake of self-respect, the desert of aytahu has saved me." That''s what Wei Changying said.

    "You don''t know, ma''am," she said with a smile? The last time you were shocked outside Diecui pass, it was a conspiracy of aytahu from the beginning to the end! Our tribe has never murdered Madame! "

 V3.Chapter 111

    "There is no proof, but evidence?" Wei Changying took a sip of tea and asked lightly.

    Yena said with a smile: "aytahu is very ambitious and cunning, although we can''t find evidence. But madam, please think, if we are not crazy, how can we plot against madam? Even mu Huer Da Shan Yu was defeated by his wife and your husband. Our Di people fled to the depths of the grassland, but for your retreat, they would not return to the old land. After the death of muhuer Dadan, aytahuyitu usurped the throne and attracted a group of ambitious tribes to fight against my cousin, ugumunta! Your country wins and returns, but you still care about the grassland It''s too late for Da Shan to expect the Shen family to deal with aytahu. How can he deal with his wife? "

    When she talked about the death of her predecessor Da Shan and the hasty escape of the Di people, she had a relaxed tone and a self-confident manner, which was nothing like that of the Di people. Wei Changying could not help but frown, and said, "you don''t care if your predecessor died alone?"

    "Madame, I don''t know. My father and uncle, as well as two elder brothers, were all killed by muhuer alone." Also a hook lips smile, according to the eyes of Wei people, also Na was not beautiful, even the mouth is too big, but better in the shape of exquisite, slim waist curl Na, do not have a kind of grassland daughter free and easy and generous.

    She said brightly, "it''s just a small matter that the reason why muhul killed them. It''s just that my father and his life are not good, and they just meet with the time when he needs to be independent. I heard that Wei people have a word called "kill the chicken and make an example of the monkey". Dad, they just made that chicken. Although Da Dan let me go, I didn''t feel sad about his death. But now my cousin, okumunta, is very nice to me alone. I don''t care if I''m a woman. I''m willing to put me in high position. That''s why I''m willing to come to diecuiguan! "

    Wei Changying thought to himself that the Di people were barbarians. For example, in the Wei Dynasty, even if there were conflicts between the nobles and the princes, most of them were conspiracy struggles. Few of them would directly start, let alone come. That is to say, there is not even a trace of concealment among these different nationalities, such as Qiudi and Beirong. They are also said to kill when they are married.

    I don''t know when the rain will become louder, which covers the footsteps of Shen Zang Feng''s return.

    The door suddenly opened, Shen Cangfeng came in with moisture, interrupting Wei Changying''s meditation. She sat up and stayed down, saying: "back? Have you ever had dinner? "

    Shen zangfeng''s eyebrows were slightly tired. Listening to his wife''s inquiry, he nodded slightly: "I used it with others in Yamen."

    Wei Changying hears the words and orders the maid outside: "Wen a rose dew."

    After serving Shen Cangfeng to take off his outer robe, he put the robe on the clothes rack nearby for him. Before turning around, he heard Shen Cangfeng say, "the messenger said that the change of Yanzhou people seems to have something to do with Zhiben hall."

    "What?" said Wei Changying She understood that her husband must not have made her gloat. Things start from Zhiben hall. Zhiben hall is the first to bear the brunt at most. This branch can''t stop it. Sooner or later, the fire will burn on our head.

    She hurried to the table and sat down.

    Shen Cangfeng leaned on the table and rubbed his eyebrows slowly. He looked tired. He said: "Wei Qingxiao insulted the granddaughter of a family who had great kindness to Lu Haozhi, commander of Yanzhou military command. He also slandered and injured the girl''s grandfather. The girl''s grandfather went back to Yanzhou to talk about the situation in one breath. His nephew gathered in anger and became a civil commotion Because of the kindness of his family, Lu Hao hid with the gold seal and the amulet. Two hundred thousand troops in Yanzhou have no head. In addition, some of them are not angry about the tax increase for years, which is very heavy. They keep spreading rumors in the middle The Imperial Envoys rushed all night, but they couldn''t control the situation... "

    Wei Changying''s face changed and he cut his teeth and said: "Wei Qingxiao Weiqi, this fool! Such is the birth of a child. It''s a living thing dedicated to my Wei family! A Wei Xinyong has become the sixth uncle of my mother''s family. He didn''t want to learn a lesson, but he got into such trouble again! "

    "Don''t worry. My father-in-law has recovered and is said to be able to see things. How clever is our grandfather? Even if this matter has an impact on Ruiyu hall, it will certainly be OK. " Shen Zang Feng comforted her and said, "and uncle Wei Liushu has rushed to Yanzhou to help the imperial envoy stabilize the overall situation!"

    When Wei Changying heard this, he was even more uneasy: "how can uncle Liu go? He and Wei Qingxiao have enemies already! "

    "Can our grandfather not look after him?" Shen zangfeng patted his wife on the back gently. "We don''t need to worry about these things with the elders."

    As he spoke, Zhu Yi came in with a warm rose.

    Because they had something to say, the couple asked her to put it down and quit. They used it.

    Shen Zang Feng took a sip and said, "this time, it''s mellower than last time."

    "The last time you said it wasn''t good to drink, I''ll have everyone down and make a new one." Wei Changying said, "Aunt Huang has changed several ways to decide, and Yan''er also said yes."

    "Is Yan''er asleep?"

    "I placed it before dinner. Today, I refused to use lunch and dinner because I didn''t allow her to get close to the red flame and had sex with her. The more I coax her, the more I don''t listen. I have to leave her house and ask her nurse to advise me. Later, I had some food, but I accumulated food before supper. After noon, I did some needlework. I felt tired early... " Wei Changying gave a general account of his niece''s situation this day.Shen zangfeng sighed: "the child is a little too coquettish. The next time I say she says it, let her understand. "

    "Is there any child who doesn''t have a temper?" Wei Changying is not around because of her own flesh and blood. After Shen Shuyan arrives, she places a lot of love for her son. She is very patient with this charming niece. "Tomorrow, I''ll ask the kitchen to make something she likes to eat. I''ll coax her in the past. She''s a very innocent woman of her age. She''s very young and very mature at an early age. Outsiders praise her sensible, but look pitiful. "

    "Ying''er dotes on her children so much. We''ll take guang''er to our side and raise ourselves. It''s better to watch her husband more." Shen Zang Feng listened to her but got a headache. He murmured, "guanger is our eldest son. We can''t afford to be spoiled!"

    "What are you talking about?" said Wei Changying angrily! Will I harm my own children? Yan''er is a girl, not an eldest daughter, so I am used to her. What''s more, this child is not all ignorant. Last time, he said that he would take Xi''er with him to filial piety to his elder sister? "

    "I heard that she wanted to beat Xi''er......" Shen Cangfeng put the glass cup containing a half of rose dew back on the table and said with a smile, "if it''s just a little bit of sex, it doesn''t hurt. But the girl''s family can''t be too domineering in the end, so as not to suffer losses in the future. "

    "How old is she?" said Wei Changying? Speaking slowly, it''s still a few years before she leaves the cabinet, and the rules taught by the second sister-in-law to her daughters are the most stringent. However, when she returns to the second sister-in-law some days later, are you afraid that she has no rules to learn? Besides, she said there was a reason to beat Xi''er. She said that if Xi''er was not filial to her elder sister when she grew up, she would teach her younger sister a lesson. In fact, this is also true. Xi''er is weak and needs to be sent to Xiliang for support. Her parents didn''t come because of various reasons. Only her elder sister didn''t take shelter from the wind and frost and carried her all the way. Listen to the servant girl in front of the elder sister. The elder sister on the road broke her heart for her. If she didn''t talk, she said that Xi''er''s swaddling clothes were held in her hands all the way, for fear that she might be bumped in the cradle on the carriage, but she didn''t know. Just look at the haggard appearance of big sister when she gets off the bus to know how difficult this road is. Xi''er is not filial to her elder sister. Where is it? "

    Shen zangfeng didn''t think Shen Shuyan had reached the point where he had to be disciplined. He just reminded his wife, but he didn''t want his wife to defend his niece like this. He shook his head in a smirk and said, "have you ever thought about Ying''er? Yan''er is no better than Xi''er, she is in good health. I came to Xiliang with my elder sister just to relax and calm down. There''s no need to live for a long time. We''d better take her back when we go back in the second half of this year, so as not to worry about my second brother and second sister-in-law. But now Yi''er is still young and the only heir of the second brother. Yu Qingyu and her second brother-in-law should also pay more attention to him. If Yan''er is not taught to be magnanimous, she may have to fight again after going back I think it''s better to find an opportunity to reason with her. "

    Wei Changying frowned for a moment, then said: "you can reason with her, and don''t pick these two days. She is annoyed at this meeting. If you scold her again, maybe she will be sad again. "

    "Where am I going to scold her?" Shen zangfeng was dumbfounded.

    After the two said this, Ying Fu, Wei''s chief minister, took care of the incident: "as you say, it may be some trouble to settle down the civil commotion? Is the world...? "

    "I''m not sure now. After all, we are not in the capital. Now I''m only listening to the servant who sent the letter to say something about it, which happened many days ago. I don''t know what''s changed in these days? " Shen Zang Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not only worried about Yanzhou, but also about Donghu!"

    "Donghu......" Wei Changying immediately understood that Shen zangfeng meant that the East Hu war was unbroken and all the baggage came from Yanzhou. If the unrest in Yanzhou can''t be settled as soon as possible, I''m afraid the army will shake! Originally, Liu Jiajun had a hard time fighting with Rong people. Although they didn''t ask Rong people to take advantage, they didn''t have a steady advantage. If the heart of the army shakes, the result

    It''s more serious than the civil commotion in Yanzhou!

    ¡­¡­ This situation, together with what he thought of when he saw Yena in the afternoon, made Wei Changying feel a headache: "all the ministers in the court must have thought of this. If the former Imperial Envoys can''t stop the scene quickly, they should choose another virtuous and capable Minister?"

    Shen Zang Feng sighed: "the saint called Wei Qingxiao brother and Wei Er Shu into the palace for questioning about the Yanzhou people''s revolution..."

    I want to know that Wei Qingxiao will not wait for his death. No matter whether the rest of the Wei family would like to see him die, but as long as he is not stupid, I also know that Wei Qingxiao must not accept this responsibility. Where can this dirty and damned scum bear the responsibility of the important town''s Civil Revolution? This is to drag the whole family into the water!

    The hundred year foundation of the Wei family in Fengzhou is to fight for the family''s life It''s hard to say if there are any ministers in the court who can spare their hands to preside over the overall situation in Yanzhou!

    After all, song Yuwang, who is the brother-in-law of Wei Zhenghong, Wei Changfeng and Wei Changying''s brother-in-law, definitely wants to go to the battle to help; Shen''s in law family can''t stand by while they think of their own family and their grandchildren''s face; Su''s family may stand by in a neutral way, but it''s unlikely that they will stay there all the time; Duanmu''s family and Liu''s family have secretly formed many enemies with Shen and Wei Mingming over the years, especially His Liu family has been fighting with Shen family for their own military, and there is a conflict of essential interestsAlthough Yanzhou is important, Liu Jiajun''s military heart cannot be shaken But who has been sitting on the seat of the Lord for a long time is not shrewd and decisive? Is it the one who only asks Yanzhou to settle down quickly, and what can the rest do not care? I must be thinking about how to settle down while taking advantage of this opportunity In this way, it''s no wonder that the Wei family will send the young Wei Xinyong to Yanzhou to assist Liu Jing, because the rest of us will not be able to deal with the situation. Secondly, we will not be able to leave because of our identity!

    Wei Changying felt a headache when she thought about it. She sighed: "what you just said is right. Yanzhou is too far away from us now. What''s more, we may not worry about it if the elders do it. But there''s something close at the moment that we can manage. "

    "Oh?" Shen Zang Feng was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Diecuiguan, or the Shen family, has spies..." Wei Changying slowly said, seeing her husband showing a look of awe. She said in a deep voice, "not the spy you think, but the one who thinks he is helping us!"

 V3.Chapter 112

    Shen Zang Feng''s eyes were fixed and said, "you should be careful. What''s the matter?"

    "Today, you and the guard will go to the Yamen to discuss business. When I come back with Yan''er, I get a report from the door saying that it''s the di Nu who stopped the way and gave the horse to me to see you." "I didn''t agree at first, but later she gave a piece of blood jade. Tao is to say something very important. But I was curious, thinking of how sure she would dare to make such a heavy copy? As a result, when she came in, all she said was "all birds bow and hide."

    Shen zangfeng''s mind was alert, but he frowned when he heard it.

    Wei Changying continued: "after that, I talked about the previous white horse. In the end, Yena said that it had nothing to do with their ukumun department. It was all done by aitahu department. It''s just evidence she can''t come up with I just said nothing to her, but I think it''s wrong to say it. It''s also true that ugumon is more concerned about keeping his lonely position even though he has the hatred of killing our father. For this reason, he even sent people to Diecui pass twice to discuss the matter of mutual market with us. Even though he was very sad at the time of his new death, he didn''t return to fight with the Wei army when he fled. It can be seen that this man is not an intolerable person, even though he is deeply attached to him. "

    "Of course, I don''t know ukumon very well, but it''s a little strange that the white horse was sold to Diecui general before I came here. Di people bought and planted spies among Wei people not once or twice. Haven''t you pulled out a lot before? If ugumon finds a horse from another place that no one knows its owner and sells it, it''s OK. But the white horse is owned by ugumon, but many people know about it. It was sold to diecuiguan and bought by the guard general. It''s going to give it to you or me. No one in the middle reminds us? "

    Shen Zang''s face was like water, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "when I was looking into this matter, the undertaker explained that he was negligent because he had just won the Di people for a long time. Moreover, some people thought that it was because he could not bring the white horse with him when he fled, but he was exiled in the war and sold into Diecui pass. The white horse usually does nothing different, but no one thought there was something wrong with the horse training! "

    Wei Changying sighed: "Yena is talking about" birds are all bows and hidden ". I wonder why she is so? I''m afraid it''s not all about the white horse, or it''s all about the design of the ukumun department or the aytahu department, diecuiguan, or even the Shen family! Of course, they don''t really want to hurt you or me. Most of them want to use this reason to ask for another army to destroy the Dibu! "

    In the previous time when the army killed his predecessor, Da Danyu, the Wei army pursued Dibu and went into the grassland for thousands of miles. Considering the problem of supplies, Shen zangfeng ordered the withdrawal of the army and took the initiative to end the expedition. At that time, many people, including those who rushed to kill the first soldiers, were reluctant to stop because of the discord of the Di people and the great momentum of the Wei army, which only hindered the Shen family''s prestige in the Xiliang army and Shen zangfeng''s identity.

    After all, from the perspective of this war alone, Shen Zang Feng suddenly stopped at a good time.

    These people inevitably have to guess why Shen zangfeng did so.

    As soon as Shen zangfeng arrived in Xiliang, he offered to design Qiudi as a bait, so no one guessed that he was timid. Besides, who would be timid if he was successful all the way?

    If it''s unwillingness to say that Deng zongqi is the main contributor, Shen zangfeng is afraid that he can''t deal with himself when discussing the merits after competing for all the merits at one stroke. But after that time, Shen zangfeng didn''t come out

    Guess to guess, of course, we have to guess that Shen zangfeng is worried about the birds all bow to hide

    These people may not think that the Shen family will form a Tibetan bow, or they just want to solve the di Bu completely. In a word, they don''t want to sit and watch Qiu Di split into two parts like Shen zangfeng does now. They just want to slowly draw them by soft means, but they hope that the Xiliang army can defeat the Di people with the momentum of thunder!

    Even exterminate the country!

    Without the cooperation of these people, according to the Shen family''s mastery of Xiliang, especially diecuiguan, as usual, there would not be such a major mistake Because there was an accident in the world, and Wei Juncai won at that time, the explanation given to Shen Zanfeng was reasonable, and Shen Zanfeng also went once.

    It''s because ukumun had known or thought of going with these people. After all, for the Shen family, the di family is now very weak and can fight with each other. But for the ukumun family, mushur is only killed and the tribes are scattered. If he doesn''t pay close attention to them, he can figure out the meaning of the Shen family. It''s all over!

    Therefore, Yena will send out heavy gifts one after another, only asking for a chance to meet with Captain Wei, so as to show the truth of "all birds bow and hide". Because most of the ukumun thought that the Shen family would stop in time, because they were afraid that without the threat of Qiudi, they would be cooked by the Holy One.

    And she was specially here to strengthen the Shen family''s determination so as to achieve the Shen family''s purpose of agreeing to exchange supplies.

    Maybe the competition between the di Nu and Shen Cangji and Shen liankun before is also the hope that after winning the two Shen family princes in a row, Shen Zanfeng, the real principal of the Shen family in Xiliang at the moment, can be alerted. After all, Shen zangfeng didn''t intend to answer the request of the exchange between the Ukrainian and the Mongolian. He didn''t mean to see the emissary of the Ukrainian and the Mongolian, either in the spring a month ago or this time.But it''s not convenient for anyone to talk about Yena''s persuasion. It must be Shen Zanfeng''s face-to-face talk. It''s hard to hear Shen''s suspicions about the holy things coming out. Shen''s family has no face, so tacit words, if you want to say them, are all in private.

    Wugu and mengbu dare not offend Shen zangfeng now. Of course, they dare not say "all birds bow and hide" in front of people other than the principal.

    But what she didn''t expect was that even though she won Shen Zang Feng''s two brothers over and over again in the riding and shooting, she still failed to meet Shen Zang Feng. Because even if she won the chance of Shen Cang and Shen liankun, Shen Cangfeng didn''t pay attention to the emissary of the Wu Gu Meng Department, let alone because she was a woman who was curious, and she continued to travel with her wife and niece as planned

    Yena thought that after receiving the news, te TE was waiting outside the other yard to catch up with the horse delivery. She just wanted to take the opportunity of horse delivery and hope to have a private talk with Shen zangfeng. It''s just that she''s really unlucky. She''s still trying to send the horse out, but she''s been disturbed by an 800 Li urgent report from the imperial capital!

    Shen zangfeng was eager to convene his staff and subordinates to discuss the incident of the Yanzhou people''s revolution. He didn''t bother to dally with her. He collected the horse directly, but he didn''t give her a word

    However, Yena also saw the appearance of diecuiguan''s team, which was going to chase Shen zangfeng and his party out of the city on horseback and report major events, but she didn''t know what it was! So I''m afraid that there will be many dreams in the night. Even if I planned to only lobby Shen Zanfeng, I had to go back and ask for the second place when I was forced to rush. I tried to meet with Wei Changying to try to achieve my goal.

    These Shen zangfeng just ignored before. At this moment, he was reminded by his wife. Naturally, he wanted to understand in an instant. He couldn''t help but look blue and say: "this group of people who are wrong!"

    He has always been a good self-restraint, easy not angry, not easy to hurt people. At the moment, it''s a very irritating expression to scold "the person who did something wrong".

    Why didn''t Shen zangfeng want to completely pacify the frontier?

    Did he not have the ruthlessness to completely subjugate and exterminate the Di people?

    Just for him, stopping the beacon fire of Xiliang is just a foundation. What we really need to worry about is the foreseeable chaos under the shaking of the weak state under the hopelessness of Weishi and Mingjun

    Xiliang army will be the biggest chip for Shen family to rise in the turbulent times!

    Can he take a good look?

    Chasing the Di people into the grassland for thousands of miles, one has killed him as much as mu Huer, and the other has greatly damaged the vitality of the Di people. Keep on chasing If we want to achieve more brilliant results than these two wars, the cost will be amazing!

    If they don''t, they say that the army is on the grassland. Because the Di people heard that they died alone and fled one after another. The supplies couldn''t be solved on the spot. They were all transported from Xiliang! Thousands of miles away, it''s hard to imagine the men and women, the soldiers, the livestock and the power of the vehicles needed for the transportation of supplies!

    After the withdrawal of the army, Shen zangfeng didn''t miss the chance, but although wugumun and aytahu were hostile, if the Wei army pressed the border, the two parts might go together to avoid killing the ethnic group. It''s better to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, waiting for the cheap!

    Even though the Shen family fought with the Liu family every year in the court, the money and silk allocated to the Xiliang army by the court every year could not be endless!

    Once the great Wei Dynasty was in complete turmoil or after the subjugation of the state, it could not get the money from the imperial court to support the soldiers. At that time, the Xiliang army could only be supported by the Shen family. When the Wei Dynasty was still in existence, the Shen family, of course, should not only strive for money, but also spend every penny carefully!

    Based on this, Shen zangfeng made the decision to withdraw the army at the beginning, and has not yet proposed to send troops again - he has to consider for the future.

    The foundation of the Shen family is Xiliang. Xiliang belongs to the Central Plains court. It is the first rank in the world and the position of the Central Plains emperor that the Shen family is most concerned about. Di people The Shen family has been defeated in the past years. Otherwise, they won''t even have the traces of Di people''s swords in their ancestral hall, but they won them back?

    And now the Di people have lost their vitality. Even if they attack Xiliang when the Shen family is later involved in the chaos, they won''t be as ambitious and resourceful as those in the heyday, and as ambitious and powerful as those in the reign of muhul.

    But I didn''t expect that Shen Zanfeng''s withdrawal based on long-term consideration would cause great dissatisfaction in Xiliang. He dared to collude with the Di people to set up a trap to kill Shen Zanfeng and his wife, so as to reach the goal of sending troops again.

    What''s more, it''s not so simple. Wei Changying said that there are problems in the Shen family, so he said "they may not really hurt you or me". But in fact, if Ying doesn''t follow her husband to diecuiguan, then she meets the white horse again. Shen Zanfeng is the one who offers the White Horse

    Shen zangfeng, the next Lord of the Shen family, was cultivated by Shen Xuan brothers for many years, which also proved his qualification as a minor Lord. However, before him, Shen Zang Li, the former little Lord, had lost the chance to take over Shen''s family because of the incident of Xin Yi, the princess of Di people. That time was a great blow to Shen Xuan. Fortunately, Shen Zang Li was still young or even young at that time, and Shen Xuan still had time to cultivate his third son.

    If something goes wrong with Shen zangfeng - Shen zangli has lost his qualification, the rest of Shen Xuan''s sons, because Shen zangfeng is determined to take over mingpeitang, are all cultivated in the direction of not competing with Shen zangfeng.Shen Cong, the second son of the common people, is easy to be partial to others, and has a bit of grumpy temperament. Shen canghui, the eldest son of Shen Zhou and the fourth son of his family, obviously has a soft ear and doesn''t know much, let alone what the overall situation is. Shen Cangji, the fifth son, and Shen liankun, the sixth son, are young, and they are considered to have nothing to do with taking over the family. When they are taught, they are also regarded as young sons To be tolerant, even if you are a little more shrewd than ordinary people, you have a very simple heart compared with the city you need to run a family The next seven and eight are still small!

    In other words, the decline of the Wei family is not due to the successive generations of struggle between the Lords? Liu''s family and Su''s family are also hurt by this. Duanmu''s family is not as fierce as Liu''s family because the candidates of their children have been determined, but they are still fighting against each other in their grandchildren. Song''s family is a small family, so they didn''t fight The reason why the Shen family is so famous among the six Warlords is not because of the prosperity of their children and the lack of internal strife in the past decades?

    The rare harmony in the noble family was brought out by the example of Shen zEU, who was willing to assist his brother and Shen Xuan, who was grateful for his brother''s help. But if something happens to Shen Cangfeng, the Shen family, who has been following the wind and water for decades God knows what will happen?

 V3.Chapter 113

    Yanzhou.

    It''s March, and everything grows.

    Liu Jing, the imperial envoy, looks out from the high-rise building. The east wind comes slowly, but Liu Jing''s heart is cool

    He has been in Yanzhou for a few days. When he came out of Beijing, he knew that this matter was rather difficult: Yanzhou''s local affairs were very important. In terms of the choice of successive commander-in-chief of Yanzhou army, even the fatuous monarch would think twice. For example, Lu Haozhi, who left this time without complaint, was born in a poor family. His ancestors were all farm labourers. Fortunately, the holy master also asked about the candidates of Yanzhou dahangtai.

    The last big stage was Hou weiqi, the King City. His relationship with Lu Hao was peaceful.

    This is not to say that there is any gap between the two men. It''s because Weiqi knows that the divine will give him the authority to control 200000 Yanzhou army in name, that is to say, he wants him to take good care of Lu Haozhi and avoid any change. Besides He doesn''t have to worry about Yanzhou army. Even the relationship with Lu Hao doesn''t have to be close.

    Otherwise, the holy heart suspects Although Zhiben church was successfully separated from this clan one hundred years ago, it was not strong enough to be called the imperial capital guard.

    After Wei Qi was forced back to Fengzhou by Wei Huan''s design and retired, empress Gu and Princess Deng Guifei took advantage of Princess song Jiada, the princess to be crown prince, to fight over the accidental loss of her appearance. The emperor was so entwined that he forgot to ask about the vacancy of the grand stage in Yanzhou. Therefore, after deliberation, the scholars who controlled the government appointed Zhang Le Sui, the son of the capital city and Zhangjia, as their successor.

    Zhang Le - Sui is elegant, talkative and sociable. He has always been very popular among scholars. Can we talk about practical ability Biweiqi is much worse. However, the main task of Yanzhou dahangtai is to see that there is no trouble in Yanzhou army and there is no urgent business. Zhangjia has arranged two smart staff for Zhang leyui, and everyone thinks that he can take on this task.

    The saint is now old and losing his spirit, but the more suspicious he is. The literati didn''t want to stimulate the old man too much. They chose Zhang Le Sui, considering that the capital city of Zhangjia is just a family. Zhang Le Sui is not very capable either. He can''t usurp the Yanzhou army. Even if this candidate doesn''t fit in with the idea of the Supreme Master, he is expected to find out afterwards, but he won''t be regarded as the arrangement of the noble family to hide the evil.

    But who would have thought that the intensification of the civil war in Yanzhou was due to Zhang Leyou''s extensive friends, who were all among the gentry. Wei Qingxiao, the master of Wei Er, who knows this hall, Zhang lesui certainly won''t have no friendship. Not only has the friendship, but Wei Qingxiao certainly likes not to be on the table, but is good at tea, and Zhang leyui has the same good, when both are in the capital of the emperor, almost every other time they meet to cook tea together.

    Therefore, as a big travel platform in Yanzhou, he first knew that the Qin family had gathered villagers to go to the imperial capital to ask for a statement about Qin lian''er and Qin Hu, and immediately felt that he should dismiss this matter for his friends.

    This son of a family full of romantic ideas and common people called the governor of Yanzhou directly to him and told him to send his troops to arrest the Qin family: "how can these mobs be allowed to make nonsense in Yanzhou? What a system! You should take all the people and lock them in the state prison, so as to frighten those things that can''t be on the table! "

    Long Shi wiped his cold sweat and said, "but Qin Hu is the adoptive father of general Lu!"

    "Lu Hao''s adoptive father?" Zhang yuesui was even more dissatisfied with this. It was different from his predecessor Weiqi who deliberately didn''t get too close to Lu Haozhi. Zhang yuesui couldn''t get together with Lu Zhizhi from his heart. It''s not surprising that Zhang le-sui grew up in the rich brocade pile. All his life, he liked the gentry style. Lu Hao was born in a poor family and didn''t have enough food when he was a child. Where did he come to learn from those "messy" things in the eyes of the warrior?

    Zhang letsui is a playful man. Because he is not Weiqi who also serves as Yanzhou dahongtai, he has always been in the capital of Hao. He only sent his subordinates to watch Lu Zhi in place of himself, but he took office in person. When he arrived in Yanzhou, he also thought that he had put down his body and invited Lu Hao to the banquet.

    However, when he talked with one of Lu Hao at the banquet, either he said that Lu Hao was in a fog, or Lu Hao was interested in something he didn''t think was on the table. After such a meal, Zhang Leyou thought that Lu Hao''s vulgarity was just common people, and he was not worthy to step on his own threshold. Lu Hao''s anger was implicit, and he thought that Zhang Leyou was born on his own, and he specifically called him to lose face and give himself a horse power!

    Since then, if there is no need for them to meet again.

    So after hearing the long history about the relationship between the Qin family and Lu Hao, Zhang Le Sui never thought about giving Lu Hao any face. He said scornfully, "my official also said how bold the Qin family was. It turned out that it was landing! Lu Hao, who was just a grass-roots man, was able to rank in the high place with his humble body, and now he is in charge of a state army! But I don''t want to repay you. Instead, I indulge my family for a small matter. It''s ungrateful! "

    Zhang lesui scolded Lu Haozhi and then ordered a long history, "so you don''t have to go. Reading the feelings of his colleagues, I will give Lu Hao the last chance to deal with the Qin family''s affairs. "

    ¡­¡­ Lu Haozhi was born in Yanzhou, and he had a lot of soldiers for many years. His ears and eyes were all over the city. Before long history went out, his words had been reported to him.

    Think that Qin Hu''s kindness to Lu Hao is like a reincarnation of his parents. If he is not a very unjust person, who is willing to deal with such a great benefactor? But if we don''t start, according to Zhang Le - Sui, we should count the responsibility of the Qin family''s trouble on Lu Hao''s head!Lu Hao''s grief and anger were mixed. Although he didn''t do anything to lead the Yanzhou army to follow his man-made rebellion, he also left without notice. Because of his hatred for Zhang leyui, he took all the gold seals and tiger talismans necessary for the mobilization of the army and horse storehouse, which has not been found up to now

    Liu Jingfu holds his hand in his sleeve and touches half of the amulet delivered by Song Yu, Sikong, before leaving. He goes downstairs slowly with a heavy heart: "the root of Lu Hao is the Yanzhou people''s family. After commanding the Yanzhou army, he looks after his neighbors. There are many people who are benefitted by him in the state. Moreover, the imperial court increased taxes several times, which is also the place where he repeatedly requested in the above table, making the taxes in Yanzhou lower than those in the surrounding areas. If this is the only way to do this, we will be able to benefit the whole state. It may not be possible for every one of these statesmen to rebel with him, but many people would like to hide his tracks Although Zhang Le Sui has been in Yanzhou for several years, he has only been in contact with the literati. When Lu Hao went to hide with the common people, he was at a loss Forget the gold seal. We can''t recast it. But the amulet...... "

    In fact, the amulet is a dead thing and the human is alive. Without a complete amulet, it is impossible for the Yanzhou army to be really free from the control of the imperial court. In the final analysis, Lu Hao, who has been in charge of the Yanzhou army for decades, has a deep-rooted prestige in the army. He left without complaint, first forced by Zhang Le Sui, and second, he couldn''t bear to be in trouble with the Qin family. The former has grievances, while the latter has justice.

    In the eyes of scholars like Zhang Leyou, he is not interesting, but how can his subordinates not feel angry for him? These people, like Lu Hao, dare not rebel directly, but they can do it if they hold the rules in their hands.

    What''s more, is Yanzhou army''s refusal here? Liu Jing can think that even if he gets the whole amulet, these people have to say that they don''t know how to act without the commander-in-chief. If Liu jingif is temporarily to give them a commander in chief, they will continue to find out a variety of reasons Drag it down.

    The problem is that those people in the Qin family are said to have gathered thousands of relatives from the countryside at the moment, which is vast

    Liu Jingcai actually had the idea of going to the village where the Qin family lived to appease him when he came to Yanzhou. Although he was born in the Liu family of Donghu, he was still the son of his own clan, but he did not rely on the scholars and despised all the common people like Zhang Leyuan. The Qin family''s experience, although Wei Qingxiao has a very good excuse, can fool believe that Qin family came all the way to the capital of the emperor to seek medical treatment, Qin Bao will go to the Wei family to steal before he recovers In fact, it''s all right to be angry with the Qin family. Wei Qingxiao is very deceiving.

    According to Liu Jing''s plan, although the Qin family had made trouble and had the status of Lu Hao, they could not be rivals of the court. The Qin family can understand this as long as they are not stupid. The order they received when they went out of Beijing is that as long as the civil commotion is settled, they can do things easily, so there is no limit to the way. He was peaceful and didn''t care much about the status of the gentry. He felt that although he couldn''t give the Qin family complete justice, he could appease them one or two and make a step of democracies to step down under their indignation.

    In this way, we can calm down the incident.

    Moreover, he is a descendant of Liu family. Liu family''s children are constantly fighting with Rong people in Donghu. Yanzhou, as the rear of Donghu, is also the most important transportation place for supplies. If something happens, Liu family will be miserable!

    It is Liu Jing''s intention that even when he was angry at the Qin family, he also acknowledged that as long as things were settled as soon as possible, it would not affect the war situation in Donghu.

    At the critical time, Zhang letsui''s son made a hole again. Zhang letsui heard that he would go to the Qin family village to appease the Qin family. His face was inconceivable, and he persuaded him for more than one hour, so that he didn''t have to suffer for several ordinary people.

    At last, I couldn''t tell Liu Jing. Zhang leyui seemed to compromise and offered to send someone to send him.

    Then it took three or five days to stop. When he got to the place, Liu Jing took a look at the carriage, but it was a newly built other courtyard for a long time. There were two pretty young maids waiting outside the courtyard, which was peaceful and peaceful inside and outside. There''s no sign that it''s the place where the rumor is that there''s been a civil commotion.

    When Liu Jingzheng was stunned, he saw Zhang leyui, the golden crown of the royal guards, coming out of the gate with a smile and a sly smile, saying, "brother Liu, how about this house? If you want to, you can live here for a long time, and let the fool do his best. "

    If at this time, I still don''t understand that Zhang Leyou''s idea of sending someone to take him to Qin''s village to appease Qin''s family is just a plan to slow down the war. Even in order not to let Liu Jing do this, he sent the guide to lead Liu Jing, who is not familiar with Yanzhou, to go around Yanzhou City seven times and eight times. He just drove to the other courtyard and waited first - Liu Jing is too stupid!

    But after knowing it, Liu Jing could not help kicking him to death!

    When he was in a blue face and ignored Zhang Leyou''s detention and apology, he drew his sword and forced the coachman to send him back to Yanzhou City as soon as possible. Then he asked other people about the situation. Unexpectedly, in the Chenguang where Zhang Leyou cheated him out of the city, Zhang Leyou had sent Yanzhou chief Shi to Qinjia village to suppress

    The most important thing is that the governor of Yanzhou returned after a great defeat!

    Most of the 800 state brave soldiers he took died in the war, but most of them fled. After all, most of them were local people who didn''t talk about it, and many of them had entrusted the relationship with the Qin family, asking Lu Hao to come out and help them to beg for a meal in the Yamen.Who is willing to die in the countryside? Or to the benefactor! But they were afraid of being questioned in the state. They beat each other and went home.

    In the face of such a situation, Zhang leyui said: "what''s your status, brother Liu? The Qin family is just a common people. How can you go to make amends yourself, brother Liu? Brother Liu, you are so stubborn that you have to make such a decision! "

    Liu Jing is so angry that he doesn''t care about others. Let his entourage put Zhang leyui under house arrest directly. He is not allowed to interfere in any matters any more!

    But it''s too late

    The Qin family did not believe in the appeasement of the court. Liu Jing rushed to the Qin village twice in a row and was refused entry. Even for the second time, he was shot by a teenager.

    "The civil commotion led by the Qin family has grown stronger and stronger by defeating Zhou Yong led by the long history. In recent years, the imperial court has not been able to increase taxes. It is often heard that Chinese people are under heavy pressure. Obviously, the civil commotion was also used Now without the presence of Yanzhou army, it will be hard to calm down. " Liu Jing sighed deeply, "but Yanzhou army repeatedly refused. Although I was an imperial envoy, I was weak. Moreover, Yanzhou army is always brave and brave. Even if it kills several people in public, it will be hard to be intimidated and even lead to military suspicion After all, Lu Haozhi was commander in chief of Yanzhou military! In case the soldiers are worried about being affected by Lu Hao, then... "

    Liu Jing stretched out his fingers and pressed his forehead. He thought of meeting Wei Liu, who was able to arrive in Yanzhou, after noon, and gave birth to a glimmer of hope. "There is no empty man under the reputation. Although he is young, he is recognized by the emperor as both talented and beautiful. And this time, at least on the surface, it was caused by the Wei family. The Wei family only sent him to come, so there must be one or two good strategies? "

 V3.Chapter 114

    Liu Jing is looking forward to Wei Xinyong''s arrival to bring good strategies to the difficult Yanzhou civil war, Xiliang and diecuiguan.

    The wind in March brings the moist smell of soil in the distance, and slowly blows the green earth.

    In the afternoon, the court is green.

    The dusty Shen Youjia is led into the study of another courtyard by Shen dieI.

    "Uncle called his nephew here, but for the sake of the people''s revolution in Yanzhou?" Shen Youjia enters the door and sees Shen Cangfeng holding the book in his hand. After sitting on the case, he looks idle. He doesn''t like reading carefully, but he is waiting for himself. After the ceremony, he asks.

    Hearing the words, Shen Cangfeng immediately closed the book, put it in the corner of the case, looked at him lightly, and said, "sit down and talk first."

    Seeing this, Shen Youjia felt flustered for no reason, but he couldn''t think out what he was afraid of his uncle After more than two years of getting along with him, he also found out his uncle''s temperament. Shen Cangfeng has a great deal of talent and never cares about ordinary things. Even if there are some offenses, they are all laughable How can he be flustered at a glance?

    He sat down a bit confused and asked Yanzhou again In Shen Yujia''s opinion, Shen Jiacai sent the news of the Yanzhou people''s revolt. It is said that Shen Cangfeng had called people to the Yamen for a whole day after receiving the news. At this moment, I''ll call myself from Xiliang City, naturally for this matter.

    But don''t want Shen Cangfeng to say indifferently: "Yanzhou is far away, and there''s no need for me to worry about things there. I asked you to come, but I wanted to ask you what''s the matter between your aunt and you. You deliberately let diecuiguan''s former guard transfer the horse of ugumon to her, and let the guard reassure her that there''s peace outside the pass, so that she almost died in the hands of Di people! "

    The unprepared Shen Youjia suddenly changed his face!

    For a long time, he just reluctantly smiled: "uncle, is there any misunderstanding? How dare nephew do such a thing? " That''s what he said, but he unconsciously clenched his fist.

    He knows that since Shen Zang Feng is so open-minded, he obviously has solid evidence.

    But he was also worried that if the scheming and judgmental uncle was cheating himself

    "I can''t stay in Xiliang for long. Now Yanzhou has changed again. I''m not in the mood to delay the past." Shen zangfeng said lightly, Shen Youjia was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he heard his uncle use a kind of cold language way, "so I asked the former general directly, he has confessed, but you still want to fool me? You really disappoint me

    Shen Youjia''s heart strings shake!

    He thought quickly for a moment, then said: "what does uncle say? How can nephew murder his aunt? "

    "It''s nothing if you don''t want to say it." Shen zangfeng looked at him calmly for a moment, until the sweat began to appear on Shen Youjia''s forehead, and then he said calmly, "if you have been guarding the border for many years, there is always a contribution. I won''t pursue you very much this time, but you don''t have to worry about the Xiliang army any more. Go to the imperial capital to take care of yourself for some years. I''ve written a letter and will ask for a reward before I leave! "

    Shen Youjia listened to this, but he didn''t escape from life. Instead, he stood up and stared at Shen zangfeng for a long time. Then he whispered, "uncle, nephew doesn''t want to go to the capital. Nephew just wants to stay in Xiliang and continue to defend the border against the enemy!"

    Shen zangfeng said coldly: "the Shen family doesn''t need a disobedient commander of Xiliang!"

    "Nephew didn''t hurt Shen family!" Shen Youjia took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "nephew, there''s no intention to murder aunt! If uncle doesn''t believe it, he can deal with his nephew directly! No complaints, nephew! " He was already a man of rich hair, which, in an almost imploring tone, was really sad.

    But Shen Zang Feng was as cold as iron and said indifferently, "I am obedient, not harming the Shen family."

    "Uncle means that all the clansmen should be puppets of their own clan!" Shen Youjia looks at Shen zangfeng''s decision to send him to the imperial capital to serve as an old man with a false title and refuse to continue to take charge of Xiliang army!

    For his sudden change of attitude, Shen Zang Feng still said calmly, "did you harm the Shen family? It''s not that you said you didn''t, or you thought you didn''t, you really didn''t. This clan may not regard all ethnic groups as puppets, but for those who are not smart enough, it is better to be a puppet consciously. At least the puppet, even if he has made a mistake, is still in the clear! Don''t put the clan in danger! "

    Shen Youjia said with a sneer: "so dare to ask Uncle, how did nephew harm Shen family?! The Di people are my Shen family''s serious trouble. For hundreds of years, the beacon fire in Xiliang has been unbroken. We should guard against their Grass Valley every autumn and winter. Even decades ago, my Shen family ancestral hall fell! Now, when will it be better for mu Huer to subdue the enemy and the Di people to split up and destroy the country and the future without taking advantage of the great victory? My uncle may have difficulties. My nephew has heard that the holy master is very afraid of our Shen family. But I don''t know how my Shen family died in the hands of the Di people in the past hundred years. In front of such a deep hatred, wouldn''t my family do its best?! Do you want to take the first rank of Di people, so as to comfort the people of Shen family who have lived in heaven for hundreds of years? "

    Shen zangfeng said coldly: "we have our own considerations!"

    "Consideration?" Shen Youjia laughs when he hears the words. His voice is loud. At this moment, it''s even louder. All the servants who are waiting outside are shocked. They turn around and look at each other. Who dares to be so rude in front of Shen zangfeng?But Shen Youjia, who has always respected, at least on the surface, Shen zangfeng, is now full of arrogance and disdain. He looks at Shen zangfeng with disgust and complicated eyes. After a long smile, he stops. Coldly, he says, "I was soaked into a soft bone by the prosperity of the Imperial capital! Even the blood feud of the same race, the fall of ancestral hall, and the feud of the ancestors who were frightened in the heaven can be forgotten! Although I am a rude man, I also know why the world is not peaceful now! Even if the holy man, because of the death of the Di people, had the thought of hiding all the birds, then what? My Xiliang army is not vegetarian either! Is it possible that the holy master of laoshizi can now draw a division capable of fighting to exterminate us? Liu Jiajun was dragged in Donghu by Rong people. Now Yanzhou army is in trouble. The imperial forest army needs to defend the capital! What are you afraid of? "

    He sneered, "I''m afraid I''ve lost my glory and wealth! That''s why I didn''t want to take revenge! "

    Shen zangfeng said lightly: "so you not only killed your aunt with the white horse of ukumun, but also let this one test me under the guise of the emissary of ukumun? What are you going to do if I acquiesce to her conjecture that "all birds are bow hidden"? Kill me and lead others against me? "

    "Why?" Shen Youjia said, "uncle has great talent. Otherwise, why does the nephew have a headache? When uncle comes, he can kill him with his head in his arms, and even be killed by nephew in the battle? It''s a pity that uncle doesn''t care about the hatred of his family at all. He just wants to keep his family''s prosperity If Uncle corrects this defect, it will be of great use to our family! "

    "The glory of the emperor?" Shen zangfeng shook his head and sighed, "do you know what kind of glory our sect is in

    It''s too high for cold.

    The six valves in the sea hold a high position in the world. Is the danger in the country enough for the humanity outside?

    Although Shen Youjia is his nephew, Shen zangfeng is still not in the mood to speak for him. He just said lightly: "since you know that the world is not peaceful, things have happened in Yanzhou now. It''s not hard to guess. Wei Zuo has declined! "

    Shen Youjia said with a sneer, "so I should not be afraid of the suspicion of the Holy One!"

    "After the decline of Weizuo, the world will be in chaos." Shen zangfeng continued lightly, "in the golden age, the glory of Shen''s family for hundreds of years is enough to seek advancement for the children of the family and continue the brilliance of Xiliang Shen. But what kind of barrier can be more stable than Xiliang army in turbulent times? It''s not hard to defeat the Di people, but if you want to kill them, no matter how many hands you have, I ask you, where is this baggage coming from? "

    Shen Youjia takes a breath of cold air! A moment later, he said with a gloomy face, "the Shen family has accumulated for hundreds of years..."

    "It''s all used to exterminate the Di people. What can we use to support our soldiers when we are waiting for the chaos? How can we use our troops? " Shen zangfeng asked indifferently, "without private soldiers, how can we protect the peace of our people? How can we continue our family voice after the new dynasty? The strength of a country is still in danger of being militarized, let alone the fact that our Shen family is only one in the final analysis! You say! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Youjia has been speechless for a long time.

    He couldn''t say it, but Shen Zang Feng said, "you have been the commander of Xiliang for many years. Your father praised you for your vigilance, determination and courage. It''s no surprise that you do this in private. However, according to what I have seen since I arrived in Xiliang, you have a great shortcoming, that is, you are too careless and not good at scheming. No matter the white horse or the red horse this time, they are all the same. It''s even a year since the white horse incident happened, and I have not found out the truth myself You have a share in these two things, but you will never be the mastermind as the former general thinks! Whose idea is it? "

    Shen Youjia smiled miserably and said, "uncle is so smart. What can you say about my nephew? But it doesn''t hurt. Without his nephew, he can''t do anything. All of them are of the same race. Why does uncle have to kill them all? "

    Shen zangfeng thought for a moment and said, "is it the kid that elder brother left in Qiudi, desert?"

    Shen Youjia suddenly raised his head and looked at him strangely!

    "I''m so smart at a young age, but I can''t recognize it." Shen zangfeng ignored his surprise, regretted and said slowly, "he married his own daughter mansha last year. It seems that in another two months, his eldest son will be born, right? What a pity. "

    He said two pitiful things. Where does Shen Youjia not know what he means? I can''t help shouting: "Uncle you! That''s my Shen family blood! Or your brother''s blood! "

    "But he regards the Shen family as his enemy!" Shen Zang Feng said calmly, "let me guess how he moved you? In addition to the slander you just said about the Shen family, maybe he didn''t mean anything to the Shen family, or even looked up to it very much, but he didn''t dare to go back because he was afraid of his family''s embarrassment or shame? And he hoped that the Shen family could help him in private, and make him stand firm among the Di people, so as to be an inner man? Even told you that he was willing to die for the Shen family? "

 V3.Chapter 115

    ¡­¡­ When Shen Zang Feng returned to the inner room, it was late, but the light was still on in the account.

    He took off his robe and crept into the tent. Sure enough, his wife, Wei Changying, had a book in her hand and leaned on the hidden bag. Her eyebrows were slightly frowned, her eyes were long and her eyes were low. Her breath was slight but she fell asleep with her.

    Shen zangfeng went up and pulled the quilt corner for her. He tried to pull out the hidden bag, but he woke her up. Before he opened his eyes, he waved his palm and cut it across his neck. Shen Zang Feng''s quick backhand, angry and funny, said: "it''s me."

    "Well?" When Wei Changying heard her husband''s voice, he relaxed. He answered vaguely and said, "come back?"

    "I''ve said that I''m afraid it''s too late to come back today. You can sleep first." Shen zangfeng put her hand into the quilt, pulled out the gold hairpin that she curled up at will after bathing, and put it on the small Begonia style incense table beside the couch. In a soft voice, he said, "how can I wait for you?"

    Wei Changying is a bit confused, but instinctively he doesn''t follow the way: "am I wrong to wait for you?"

    "Yes, wrong for my husband." Shen zangfeng was worried about his wife. Seeing Wei Changying, Shen zangfeng was annoyed. He changed his attitude, coaxed Wen Yan and leaned over to kiss her on the cheek. He said with a low smile, "well, now that I see my husband coming back, should I rest assured?"

    However, when Wei Changying woke up, he had the spirit, rubbed his eyes, waited for him to go to bed, and snuggled up to him and asked, "where is Yujia?"

    "I told him what to say and what to say. He thought it out. He promised that he would not be good at making suggestions in the future." Shen zangfeng heard her ask this, sighed slightly, and said, "other people will do it It''s about persuading or killing people to come here. He has a sense of his own. " Another way, "last white horse, he..."

    "I''ve said it. I''m fine anyway. Let''s just let it go." Wei Changying doesn''t think so. She knows that Shen zangfeng called Shen Youjia to come here today. She will send Shen Youjia to the imperial capital to take care of him and scare him. But in fact, it is impossible for Shen Zang Feng to let Shen Youjia leave Xiliang army before he has to.

    Let''s not say that Shen Youjia has been in Xiliang army for many years, and his prestige is deeply rooted in people''s hearts. Once the veteran is sent away somehow, his heart will surely shake. Shen will return to the imperial capital in the second half of this year, and it''s hard to say whether he will come to Xiliang again in a short time. That is to say, once Shen Youjia leaves, Shen zangfeng can''t stay to appease the army himself. Although Qiudi is hurt and divided, he has been enemies for hundreds of years in Wei Dynasty. Ugumon and aitahu are not fools. It''s strange that they don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity.

    Moreover, Shen Youjia is very protective of Shen zangfeng, at least on the scene. Since Shen zangfeng arrived in Xiliang, he has been standing on Shen zangfeng''s side. For the sake of Shen family''s reputation, Shen Zanfeng can''t declare that he would collude with the Di people to design his own accusation in order to send troops to destroy the Di people again. Then Shen Yujia''s rise and fall has become Shen Zanfeng''s unfair reward and punishment, even jealousy of his talents, which is very unfavorable to Shen Zanfeng.

    Besides, Shen zangfeng has been in Xiliang for more than two years. He is very familiar with Shen Youjia, and the two have cooperated very well. If you suddenly change the general, if you start a war, Shen zangfeng will need to understand again.

    In any case, it''s better to accept Shen Youjia than to deal with him.

    Wei Changying is not a narrow-minded person, and white horse is a wake-up call for her.

    At the moment, it is natural to support her husband to choose a more favorable way. After thinking about it, she said with a smile, "I said that Shen Youyi was so reckless in his work before. In fact, they were not satisfied with us."

    Shen zangfeng sighed and said: "our family has been in a high position in the court for many years, and we have been protected by the sun and the sun, and we are growing well and safely. But the people of Xiliang, because of the constant invasion of the Di people, often gave their lives for this. Born and raised in Xiliang, Yujia''s parents and uncles almost all died in the hands of the Di people. Their brothers hated the Di people very much, which is also a common feeling. In fact, he was reluctant when I asked him to withdraw, but he thought that I would send troops again after rectifying military affairs. But don''t want me to have no such plan, it''s because of him that he started to think. Of course, it''s also because the desert lured him. "

    "Desert This man, what do you want to do? " Wei Changying frowned and reminded, "do you really want to send someone to deal with him? He is brother''s own flesh and blood, and brother is very sorry for him. In case big brother knows about it... "

    "Alas!" Shen Cangfeng sighed, "how can I bear to start? But my father''s man has gone to the Department In fact, I just got the news this morning. It''s because I just told you that, but it''s also a wake-up call! "

    Wei Changying is stunned. In terms of blood, moye is Shen Xuan''s eldest grandson Moreover, there are so many elders and grandchildren who have suffered so much. She thought that Shen Xuan would choose to persuade moye or forcibly take them back to the imperial capital for discipline, but she didn''t expect that Shen Xuan would directly give the order to kill them

    There is a saying that tiger poison doesn''t eat children Wei Changying did not speak for a long time, but listened to her husband''s low voice: "so later, I went back to the capital. If you have any words from my elder brother, please bear with me for my sake. After all, my father did this. Nominally, moye didn''t recognize his family. It''s not the blood of my Shen family. I''ve been complaining about our Shen family all the time. Even the work of "encouraging you a" has been done. I really can''t stay any longer. But I thought, my father did it for the sake of guanger and them I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble later. "Because his mother was a princess of the Di people but had no marriage with the Wei people and had children, he was always discriminated against and bullied. As a grandson of Da Shan, he was a slave in the tribe and had to take care of the sick mother. Under such circumstances, he climbed to the son-in-law of aytahu, who was the king''s account guard at the time of Da Shan Yu and now lives in Da Shan Yu. She even married Princess Martha, who is known as the first beauty of Qiudi.

    In this way, those who have a plan to be tolerant and brave are the longest in Shen Xuan''s grandchildren! His father is the eldest son When he did, even if he didn''t hate the Shen family any more, how about fighting for the position of Lord of the Shen family? What will he do to the Shen family after he becomes the Lord? Especially his half brother and half sister?

    Shen zangfeng is not afraid of him, but Shen Shuguang?

    Shen Shuming, the eldest grandson of the Shen family, is four or five years younger than Mo ye, but his scheming is different from Mo Ye''s, let alone Shen Shuguang, who is only three years old now?

    Even if Shen Shuguang is gifted, Wei Changfeng of Ruiyu hall is an example - sometimes, the wisdom precipitated by age growth is incomparable with talent.

    Shen Xuan has learned from his parents'' early death and the difficulties in taking over mingpeitang. How can he not notice the previous embarrassment of Ruiyu Tang?

    Moye is so smart and capable. He is young, but if he can recognize it, it is good to be a big helper. But he is too capable and smart to let people rest assured! In order to look at his grown-up grandchildren, Shen Xuan chose not to recognize him. But he didn''t recognize him and left him in Qiudi. Sooner or later, he became a serious problem of the Shen family, so he killed and rest assured.

    Shen Xuan will not let Shen Zanfeng give the order to kill his grandchildren. On the one hand, Shen Zanfeng is afraid of his brother''s feelings, and may not agree with it. On the other hand, no parent would like to see a scene of brothers'' fratricide, even a scene of brothers'' discord.

    It''s because Shen Xuan and other assassins are about to arrive at Dibu that they tell Shen zangfeng. Even if Shen zangfeng wants to save his nephew, it''s too late. Shen Xuan does this for himself. Shen Cangli is also the son of Shen Xuan. Can he kill his father for his son?

    In this case, Shen can only sigh.

    Wei Changying was silent for a moment and sighed, "I know. My father really works hard for our house. But it''s better to hope guanger is more intelligent, so as not to fail to live up to his father''s expectations. "

    When the couple stayed at night talking, Donghu, thousands of miles away, was exposed at night.

    Song lived alone in the water, and looked at a newspaper carefully by candlelight. The more he looked at it, the two willow eyebrows could not help but gradually frown.

    Qingchun, the servant girl who served next to her, observed her words and said in a low voice: "little madam, this residence report But what''s wrong? "

    "The Yan Zhou People''s way of change has subsided, but the baggage of our Donghu is still missing." Song put down the war report in the water, rubbed his forehead, and said wearily, "I wonder how much the so-called pacification has subsided? Or do you say it first to appease people? But first of all, no matter what happens here in Yanzhou, there''s also trouble in Youzhou. Alas! But I hope that the delay in the delivery of the baggage is due to the accident in Youzhou, not both places. "

    "You Zhou?" Qingchun asked She was promoted by the senior couple of Chunjing. The first requirement of Song Dynasty in the water election was to be able to roughly read the characters. Seeing that Song Dynasty had no objection to the water at the moment, she looked at the house newspaper that had not been put away. As expected, some villagers in Youzhou thought that the taxes and labors were too heavy to bear. They tied up the poor people who went to collect the taxes and threw them into the river The condition of being drowned alive.

    "How brave these people are!" Qingchun said angrily.

    Song didn''t think so in the water. She said calmly, "one millet is planted in spring, and ten thousand seeds are collected in autumn. There is no idle field around the world, and the farmers are still starving. People are cornered. What can''t be done? In recent years, the tax burden is too heavy. Because Youzhou is close to Donghu, the transportation of supplies, the construction of city walls, and the construction of fortresses all require the common people to go out to work. Since they go out to work, they are bound to be distracted on the fields, but the tax burden is not reduced. It is not surprising that such things happen now. "

    Qingchun chokes. She is the son of the Song family. Although she is a servant, she is also pampered and nurtured compared with ordinary people. Although she has read some books, she has no experience. She takes it for granted that the common people pay taxes, so when she hears that some common people dare to fight against taxes and kill officials, she immediately feels that these people are too tyrannical.

    But I didn''t expect that song Zaishui would speak for these people.

    However, song Zaishui and her real concern were not the common people. She frowned and thought silently: "since ancient times, Youzhou and Yanzhou have many chivalrous people, which are called chivalrous people. However, chivalrous people have always been forbidden by martial arts. Only by these people fighting against taxes and binding the errands who were ordered to act into the river and watching the drowning, can they know their cruelty. Compared with that of Yanzhou, which was bullied and indignant by Wei Qingxiao because of the innocent and childish women and the elderly, the affairs of Youzhou are obviously not simple. Moreover, Youzhou is Pei''s Sangzi. Pei''s family is pressing on and even something like this happens It''s going to be a mess! "

    Thinking of this place, Song Dynasty took a look at the room beside him subconsciously. She was absent from the imperial capital for some reason. Before that, she colluded with Wei Zhengyin to prevent Su Yu from dancing in the battle with the chenqisan made by duanmusinmiao himself. She only told him to stay sick for a while in Donghu, so that he could go back safely.After that, Su Yuwu said goodbye to his parents and wife and rushed to Donghu. As expected, he fell ill before he could go to the battle under his intimate servant. At this time, Wei Zhengyin and his wife were worried about the truth. Not only did Su Yu dance blame his parents and wife, but also his future would be affected. So in order to be true to life, after receiving the news that Su Yuwu fell ill in Donghu, Wei Zhengyin immediately told him that Su Yuwu was seriously injured and was dying. He cried out to go to Donghu immediately to visit his son, and also went to ask duanmusinmiao to go with him.

    Although the Su Yu dance is very ill and can''t afford to stay in the bed, it''s not as dangerous as being seriously injured last time. Of course, the Su family should persuade Wei Zhengyin to calm down. Moreover, Su Yuwu was conscious of his injury. He was ill before he went to battle. He was very shameless and refused to let Liu family send him back to the capital.

    So the Su family quarreled for a while. Song Zaishui had to stand up and say that she came to Donghu to take care of her husband instead of her parents in law.

    Wei Zhengyin knows that his son has nothing to do with him, but he also acts as a cover for his death. Seeing her daughter-in-law stand out, she will step down in the right way. However, she doesn''t want her daughter-in-law to serve her daughter-in-law every day. Song Dynasty went to Donghu to take care of her son in the water, maybe she could hold her grandson as soon as possible.

    No, song came in the water.

    Because Su Yuwu was sick, the couple lived in separate houses.

    Song looked at his husband''s house in the water and thought: "there was an accident in Yanzhou and Youzhou. These two states are the rear of Donghu, and they are also the counties supporting Donghu''s baggage and labor. Now that things have happened together, my husband is here. I don''t know if there will be any accidents in Donghu in the next few months. "

 V3.Chapter 116

    Shen zangfeng finally refused the request of Yena. The emissary of the Ministry of Wugu and Inner Mongolia sent out a horse without any one in ten thousand, put on a precious blood jade, and then returned empty handed.

    Not long after they left, Shen Zanfeng, who had already visited diecuiguan, returned to Xiliang city with his wife and niece. This section of road comes because the weather is still cold, even if it opens in spring, the grass and trees are not luxuriant enough. At this time, the warmth is harmonious, and the roadside is showing a luxuriant state.

    Shen Shuyan is a child. She was angry two days ago because Wei Changying had forbidden her to go near "ChiYan". Now she pesters her aunt to ask the East and the West about her long story. From time to time, he asked the carriage to stop, or sent the maid, or jumped down to pick some wild flowers and chase two butterflies. He even stopped by a stream for half an hour, struck a needle for the hook, and caught a very fat carp.

    Because the schedule is not urgent, she is young and surrounded by Shen family''s confidants. The couple also smiled at her and allowed her to have fun.

    In this way, when she arrived at the post station where she rested in the evening, Shen Shuyan shouted to make the carp she had caught. Wei Changying obeys her and orders people to clean up in the kitchen.

    Don''t want the fish to be cooked by the cook so delicious that it can be served up. Wei Changying feels nauseous for a while. He doesn''t care what he says urgently. Teng stands up, takes three steps and makes two steps. He rushes out and falls on the railing, which is nauseous!

    Shen Cangfeng and Shen Shuyan, who were eating at the same table, were both surprised. Shen Cangfeng hurriedly lifted the corner of his robe and ran after her to caress her back. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" Zhu Yi''s meeting has been busy sending people to call for a doctor. He doesn''t want Wei Changying to vomit for a while. He has a few words in his mind. He waves Zhu Yi to go slowly, wipes his mouth with a veil, and whispers to Shen Cangfeng.

    Shen Cangfeng was very happy when he heard the words. He reached out and pulled her pulse. A moment later, his face brightened and said, "it''s really slippery!"

    He is good at military strategy, literature is just general, and medicine is even more superficial, but the slippery pulse will be broken. Now I''m sure my wife is pregnant again. I''m really overjoyed! No matter my niece, I asked someone to take the carp down first, and asked Wei Changying if he wanted to vomit again. He carefully helped her back to the table. At this time, Shen Shuyan was also shocked by her aunt''s sudden discomfort. She was standing by the door at a loss and didn''t say that her carp had been taken away.

    Shen zangfeng asked Wei Changying that he didn''t feel ill on the way, but insisted that Zhu Yi listen to a doctor to diagnose Wei Changying After such a busy time, the couple noticed that the niece, who was silent, was huddled in the corner, looking very sad.

    Wei Changying summoned her to come forward and said with a smile: "my aunt is not very comfortable just now, but she scared you?"

    Shen Shuyan was both aggrieved and worried: "what happened to my aunt? Is there going to be a little cousin? "

    "I don''t know if it''s your little cousin or your little cousin." Because Shen Shuguang, the eldest son of his own, had no pressure on Wei Changying to have the second child, male or female. So he chuckled and lit his niece''s cheek to coax him, "if your little cousin is better, if your aunt can have a daughter as lovely as you are, that''s good!"

    This story was meant to make Shen Shuyan happy, and make her forget the coldness when she just diagnosed. She didn''t want Shen Shuyan to listen to it. Before that, she was just a little aggrieved, but it seemed that she would cry at any time. Du raised her mouth and said, "cute little cousin like me? That aunt doesn''t like me! "

    "You are so jealous!" Wei Changying couldn''t help laughing. He pinched the tip of her nose and was about to coax her. Shen Cangfeng picked up Shen Shuyan and said with a smile, "how can your aunt dislike you? Even if it''s as lovely as Yan''er, but Yan''er is so elegant, who can your sisters compare with you? "

    Shen Shuyan''s face was slightly relieved, and he said proudly, "naturally, even my elder brother''s literary talent is inferior to me!"

    "Yes, Yan''er is the most intelligent." Shen zangfeng coaxed her for a while, because Shen Shuyan often ran off the carriage and played by the side of the road when she was on her way. Now she was tired, so she gave it to the servant girl to take her to settle down.

    When his niece left, Shen Zang Feng wiped his sweat and said, "am I right? Yan''er''s mind is to teach. At home, let''s coax her. When she grows up and leaves the cabinet, outsiders don''t want everyone to let her. If she is not taught well now, she will suffer from this in the future. It is the family who loves her. "

    Wei Changying has always loved Shen Shuyan and is not willing to force the little niece to change, but Shen zangfeng is right. Shen Shuyan has been so reluctant to tolerate even his younger brothers and sisters. It''s hard not to offend people when he married later. At the moment, he sighed, "when I get back to Xiliang City, I will discuss with my elder sister to coax her."

    Tonight''s main point will not be the niece''s instruction. Shen zangfeng reached out to touch his wife''s abdomen, his eyes focused and excited, and said, "don''t want us to have another child so soon!"

    In fact, Shen Shuguang is now three years old. Even if his mother and two children are three years apart, this is not very fast. But Shen went to the frontier less than a year after he got married, and didn''t even see his eldest son''s face. When Wei Changying arrived in Xiliang, Shen was busy for business, and had no time to accompany his wife. Since their marriage for three years, in addition to the wedding meeting, they have been free for the past two days. In order to relax their nieces, the couple went to Diecui pass to stay.However, this small residence has been occupied by Yena and Shen Youjia for many days

    It''s so easy to deal with everything and return to Xiliang city. Suddenly, Wei Changying realized that he was pregnant because of a basin of fish. Both the couple felt that they were suddenly happy.

    Wei Changying opened his hand with a smile and said: "where can I feel it now? You are too anxious. "

    "I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman." Shen zangfeng bowed his head and kissed his wife. He longed, "if it''s a girl, I don''t want her to be like Yan''er, or like Ying''er, you are better."

    "It doesn''t matter who you are, as long as you are strong." Wei Chang Ying chuckled. "If you are a boy, I guess nine out of ten you are just like guanger. You can say that you are like your father and brother."

    The couple were so excited and sleepless because of the good news that they talked about the unborn child for the most part of the night. Until later, Shen Zang Feng started that pregnant people were better to have a rest and forced Wei Changying to fall asleep. The two barely fell asleep.

    The next day I got up, because the doctor I invited repeatedly assured Wei Changying that he was safe and could go on his way. In addition, the post station was obviously not suitable for long-term child rearing. So Wei Changying continued to board the carriage. Shen Zang Feng specially asked people to take the best new quilt out of the post station and put it on the mat. He was afraid that the carriage would bump his wife. He repeatedly asked for more pads until Wei Changying could not help crying and laughing. "Don''t you think it''s too hot?" That''s why I stopped.

    Because of Wei Changying''s pregnancy, we could have followed Shen Shuyan''s heart to play the journey back, so as to hurry back to Xiliang city. It''s the safest place to have a baby where we can get rid of the disease and Huang''s family.

    Shen Shuyan must not be happy, but Shen Cangfeng promised to take her back to Xiliang to ride "ChiYan". Shen Shuyan liked the big red horse very much, but after careful consideration, he was very happy.

    All the way back to Xiliang City, Huang''s first listening to Wei Changying, who was greeted by the door, was pregnant again. He was very happy and helped her out of the car. He went all the way to the back hall to have a rest.

    Then Huang immediately gave Wei Changying a pulse, gave him a birth control pill, told him to fry it quickly, and instructed him to adjust the inner rooms of the couple The whole Ming Pei hall is busy.

    Knowing that Wei Changying is pregnant again, all the rooms of the Shen family have sent congratulatory gifts, and several sisters and sisters of the same generation have also made an appointment to visit him. Even Jiyuan said that he sent a ginseng as a gift.

    Seeing the gift of Jiyuan, Wei Changying worries about the marriage of Ji Qubing again: "does Aunt Huang have any eyebrows these days?"

    "I forgot to tell you about the happy event here, young lady, which made the maid happy." Huang said happily, "Ji was hired two days ago! She is the daughter of Zhao family in the east of the city. Her daughter''s name is Fuliu. She was born in the first half of the year. She is eighteen years old this year. The maid went to see each other in person. She was born with willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, cherry lips and peach cheeks. Although her family was very common, her looks were very good! It''s even harder for needlework to come. It''s the famous agile people in the neighborhood! After listening to it, father Ji took a picture on the spot. After seeing the picture, doctor Ji didn''t say anything. It''s the default! "

    Ji Qubing has passed the age of knowing the fate of heaven. She is nearly 18 years old, but Zhao Fuliu is only 18 years old. It is said that she is very aggrieved to marry Ji Qubing. But because jiqubing is a famous doctor at home, people don''t think so. Even the Zhao family: "when the Zhao family hears the official media''s door-to-door talk, they are overjoyed and busy. This is also good luck for them. They prefer to catch up with Dr. Ji in his early years to focus on medical science and have no time for marriage. Now father Ji is in Xiliang to take care of himself. He worries about his life and chooses Zhao. Otherwise, Ji Shenyi will be in the capital. How many rich ladies can''t marry? Where is the turn of Zhao''s family, whose total area is only dozens of mu? "

    Wei Changying was very satisfied when he heard that it had been done: "I will make up the gift later."

    "On the day of Ji''s engagement, the maid sent a congratulatory gift in the name of the young lady." Huang smiled and said, "don''t worry, young lady."

    There is a shrewd Huang family to preside over the overall situation. Wei Changying can really rest assured.

    In addition, after Shen Shuxi arrived in Xiliang, she gradually grew up. Shen Cangzhu, who had been worried about her, was relieved with her health. When she learned that her sister-in-law was pregnant again, she immediately took Shen Shuyan back to the yard and told Wei Changying that Shen Shuyan would follow her and told him not to worry about entertaining his niece.

    When Wei Changying saw this situation, he laughed and said to his left and right: "I''m still light now, and I''m just like a glass man."

    The maids all laughed and said she was blessed.

    After such a few months of Chenguang, Wei Changying was pregnant. Even if he was wearing a Ruqun, he could see the bulge of his abdomen. He also gave birth to a daughter peacefully, although only a daughter, which still comforted Jiang Zheng, who had been alone for most of his life. After celebrating, he thought of drinking water and thinking of matching him with his apprentice Zhu Lei. While Shen Zang Feng also sent a letter to the capital, he took a letter by the way, and asked his acquaintances in the capital to help him transfer to youyandi, so that Zhu Lei could return to the capital as soon as possible. After Shen Zang Feng returned to Beijing in the second half of the year, he was also reunited.

 V3.Chapter 117

    After entering August, mingpeitang was busy up and down to prepare to return to the capital.

    Huang''s special worry: he''s had a baby, but she and Jiang Heyue, Jiang Zheng''s daughter, are only two months old, and they can''t stand the turbulence; Wei Changying is seven months pregnant, with a stable fetus, but no one dare take her risks from a long distance.

    It''s because Huang family tossed the two carriages and then tossed them. He almost invited all the craftsmen from his mansion. He was afraid that they would be tired on the way. Rao is so. Huang still can''t rest assured. When no one is around, he consults with Wei Changying: "how can young lady persuade you to go back later? When I left Beijing earlier, my wife told me that the three-year period had expired, and I didn''t have to go back at once? Calculate the days. When the three-year period expires next month, the young lady will be eight months old. She will have children before the end of the year. It''s not good to go back with the four grandsons after the Spring Festival. "

    Ji Qubing is with Huang Shi. Wei Changying knew that he was pregnant with a male heir not long after returning to Xiliang city from Diecui pass at the beginning of the year. In fact, Shen zangfeng and she already have their own eldest son. It''s human nature to hope that they can have both children. Therefore, in private, they would like to have a daughter this time.

    However, since God has given birth to a male, the two people also look forward to the same. However, people like Huang think that there are fewer sons and more daughters in the Shen family. If Wei Changying has two sons, it is the first one in the Shen family''s daughter-in-law, which is of great help to Sanfang''s position. And because the west is cold and bitter, many things can''t be arranged properly, and they become more and more attentive.

    "At that time, my mother said this because she was worried that the situation would not be good for the Shen family, for fear of holy suppression." Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "but now there are civil commotions in Youyan and other places. The imperial court is too busy. Where is the Holy Spirit going to mind our reading? At this time, returning to Beijing was promised by the Emperor himself three years ago. Now, in order to pacify the people''s change in the country, we must not hesitate to give them a reward. We can also take advantage of the attention of the emperor and the central government to save a lot of trial work on the people''s change. If you miss this time, you may have to make a living! You think that the people in the country have changed all over the world. Nowadays, the first priority is to pacify the chaos. Where can my husband not go back? "

    He added, "even though my husband can delay his return for a few days, it is only seven months now. If the child is born at full term, it will not land until November. I still have to sit on the moon. After sitting on the moon, as aunt he is now, the lotus moon has been two months. Isn''t Aunt still uneasy to take her on the road? "

    Huang sighed and said: "so, young master, you and his sister''s family will go back in September. How about next spring?"

    "She advised," young lady, he sister and the moon, the body is excellent. Young lady, your baby image is very stable now, but the more it is, the more it can''t be ignored - it''s all a long way to go. It''s not afraid of ten thousand just in case. Even if there''s a doctor Ji walking with his maid, how can you be safe in Xiliang City on the way? "

    In fact, Wei Changying is also very concerned about her return to Beijing with her husband. When she was pregnant with Shen Shuguang, it was not because of carelessness that she asked Ji Qubing to help protect her baby. She also lay on the couch for several months to avoid miscarriage. For this reason, she was worried about production until now. She almost took Ji Qubing''s words as a golden rule to follow, as a reason for peace of mind.

    Now I am pregnant for the second time. Since I returned to Xiliang, I have been carefully raised for fear that I would hurt myself and my children by one mistake.

    At the moment, I heard Huang''s suggestion that I should give birth in Xiliang and wait for the baby to grow up for a few months. Although I was disappointed that I could not go back to Beijing with my husband to see the eldest son of two years, I calculated carefully and sighed: "Auntie''s words are reasonable. I''ll go back to tell my husband Let aunt he''s go with me. The lotus moon is too small. "

    Huang took a sigh of relief and said a few words to her again. That''s why he should go to he''s side to have a look and leave.

    After leaving the door, he came to the courtyard where he lived. Before he went in, he heard the voice of Jiang Zheng in it. He was triumphant and boasted: "it''s like My daughter, her eyebrows and eyes, her skin, are the sound of crying. Which one of these little girls in the yard can match? When you grow up, you must be an outstanding talent! "

    Some people laughed and joked: "we all know that sister-in-law he is a beautiful woman. Your daughter is not bad. There is a boy in my family, but she is neat. How about making a family for them

    "No way! Your son-in-law has been running around all day, following a group of bad boys. If I go on like this, when my daughter gets married, I will have to manage my family by myself all day without seeing my husband''s face. " Jiang Zheng flatly refuses, "no way, no way!"

    Everyone laughs: "are all the kids this year playful? After opening Mongolia, they will naturally be constrained to read. Brother Chen''s son is only four years old now. He likes to run everywhere. That''s also... "

    When he saw Huang come in, he stopped talking and said, "Aunt Huang is here?"

    Huang smiled and exchanged greetings with them. They were all the guards and administrators of mingpeitang. They set up tables and chairs under a thick locust tree in the yard, scalded the wine, set up some dishes, enjoyed them and blew the air.

    These people all know the relationship between Huang and he, and know that she must come to visit him, so after greeting, they don''t leave her to talk. Jiang Zheng said, "did Huang''s sister come to see the lotus moon? Her mother is looking at her in the room now! ""Just in time, come and have a look." Huang entered the room with a smile, separated by a screen. Wei Changying specially made stitches under the North window of the glass window. He, who was fatter than before, was looking at Jiang Heyue in the cradle, humming a little song, full of satisfaction and joy.

    Huang raised the curtain and went in. He didn''t find it at first. Huang chuckled and said, "sister he, why are you alone? What about the calyx? "

    Calyx is the handmaid sent by Wei Changying to Hei''s husband and wife after he''s production.

    He Shi stopped the song, put the needle and thread aside, got up to meet him, and said in a low voice: "there''s something in her family, so I''ll take her back. Now that I''m up, I don''t really need her to help me. "

    Huang knew that he was used to maids, not the kind of bad person who was slighted by calyx and wanted to speak for her. So I don''t need to ask any more questions when I got this answer. I just said with a smile, "Jiang bodyguard is showing off the lotus moon to others outside. It''s exciting to say that he wants to make friends with you."

    "The one who killed thousands of knives! He dare! " When he heard this, he immediately stared and scolded, "how big is the lotus moon? I will find her a wife''s family. In case the children of that family grow up in the future, or grow up in a bad way, they will hurt the lotus moon! What itches the bone if you don''t fight for three days! I can''t wait to make a promise before my daughter is raised! "

    Say to pull up sleeve to want to go out to teach Jiang Zheng.

    Huang hurriedly pulled her in tears and laughs: "Jiang''s bodyguard didn''t promise either! Your temper! "

    "It''s almost like that!" It''s said that Jiang Zheng didn''t agree. He took a sigh of relief and said, "if he dares to agree, I will not break his leg when he comes back!"

    "It''s not a good thing that Jiang Shiwei is a teacher of the young lady. Now he''s also your husband. You always bully him so that he has no face outside!" Huang smiled bitterly and advised her, "look at your brother-in-law, listen to me for everything, but outside, I depend on him for everything and give him enough face, so I will scold him when I come back home, and he will also laugh and listen - to teach you how to close the door! Otherwise, it''s said that Jiang bodyguard is cowardly and fearless. You are shrewd and fierce. Neither of them has a good reputation! Since then, the lotus moon has grown old, and it''s shameless to play with friends. "

    "I only hit him in the yard now," he groaned

    "You, change this sex as soon as possible! You think Zhu Lei is still in the imperial capital. When we go back, we will let him know that you bully his master so much. Jiang Shiwei is afraid that he can''t even afford to see his apprentice? " Huang shook his head.

    He Shixuan said: "if that kid dare to be so ungrateful and bully his teacher and wipe out his ancestors, I must forgive him as a teacher''s mother!"

    However, she always listened to Huang''s words, and after being hard spoken, she said softly, "I''ll remember next time."

    Huang knew that Jiangshan was easy to change, and he didn''t expect that he would remember to leave enough dignity for Jiangzheng in front of others in the future. So he stopped talking about it and said, "I just told you what you worried about last time. You promised that you would discuss with you when your son came back."

    "Really?" He said in a low voice, "then shall we...?"

    "If you want to go back to the capital later, you will naturally follow." Huang smiled, "now you and Jiang Shouwei should not worry about the problems on the way. By the spring of next year, the lotus month will have eight months. When Miss Wusun was brought to Xiliang by the eldest lady, she didn''t have a full week. Isn''t it good? What''s more, the lotus moon is much stronger than Miss Wusun''s

    He reassured his own flesh and blood to worry about Wei Changying''s second son: "the fourth grandson?"

    "Anyway, little lady wants to go back later. She is a few months late, and it''s nothing later. It is inevitable that the lady will not disallow her to love the grandchildren so much. " Huang''s way.

    ¡­¡­ In fact, although she managed the matter and told he Shi, it was not he Shi who initially suggested that Wei Changying should return to the capital late, but Jiang Zheng. Jiang Zheng said this, naturally because he loves his wife and daughter. In June he gave birth to the river lotus moon, and in July he gave birth to the moon. Although he was able to work on the ground, he traveled a long way in September, even in a carriage, but it was also hard.

    In addition, it was only three months until September, when Jiang Hezheng spent most of his life alone and became a family under his apprentice Zhu Lei''s disorderly mandarin duck chart. It''s so easy to get a daughter. Naturally, I''m very compassionate. I don''t want my wife and daughter to take risks. So he went to Huang''s to discuss with him. He hoped that Huang''s could talk to Wei Changying and let his family go back to Beijing later. So Huang, who was thinking about how to pack the two carriages to be safe, thought that Wei Changying would stay in Xiliang for a few days.

    This meeting Huang Shi completes a matter, come to say on.

    He nodded and said, "the Lord and his wife have two sons. Now we are the only three bedrooms married. When we get back to Beijing, I''m afraid the Lord and his wife can''t close their mouths."

    "It''s a good thing, but big room and second room are afraid to get hot eyes again." Huang smiled and said, "when I get back to Beijing, I''m still upset."

    "Big room and second room are hot eyed again. Who says that big boy and second boy are not as capable as our boy?" "He Shi disagrees, way," if big young madam and two young madam don''t want to open, we three rooms are not easy to provoke eitherHe Shi is always aggressive. Big room and second room are looking for trouble. She is not afraid, but also eager to take Shen Zanfeng''s identity as the next valve Lord. And third room has the potential of a second grandson and a quasi fourth grandson. Which room dare to provoke, that''s no fun!

    Although Huang is not as eager to fight as he showed, he is also not afraid of provocation. He said with a smile, "I just want to remind you that we have had a year of leisure here in Xiliang. When we get back, we won''t be so free. "

    "Don''t worry, sister Huang. I''ll invite a nurse for lotus moon after I go back. I''ll still go to the young lady to wait on her. I''ll make up my mind that I won''t be able to deal with it." He promised.

 V3.Chapter 118

    That day, Shen Zang Feng went back to the back, and Wei Changying told him about his slow return What Aunt Huang said is very reasonable. The baby looks stable again, but she is not afraid of ten thousand just in case. I always feel that I''m not afraid of anything. I was pregnant with Shuguang for several months, but I didn''t know it, and finally I found out that I was really scared! Thanks to jishenyi! It''s better to be careful about the pregnancy than to make a big mistake by carelessness. "

    Shen zangfeng first pitied and said, "it''s the first time you''ve ever seen me when you''re pregnant with Shuguang. I think it''s frightening." After pondering for a while, he said again, "but now the world is not peaceful. On our way back to the capital of the emperor, there will be places where there will be civil commotion. If you don''t go with me, I''m not sure. "

    He said, "or while it''s still a little light, I''ll write to my father to ask if I can go back in the spring."

    Wei Changying shook his head and said: "now it''s a very eventful time. You were preparing for the next situation earlier. Why do you disturb your plan for a woman? It''s going to be a long time. Isn''t your previous plan for us all? It''s not the time to be in love. Besides, even if the road is not peaceful, but Xiliang army is famous for its bravery. Can''t you send a horse to escort me back to Beijing? Moreover, if you are not sure, you can choose one of the five or six brothers to stay and accompany me back next year. "

    The situation Shen Cangfeng frowned and thought again and again, then sighed, stroked his wife''s sideburns, and said with guilt, "ask them all to stay, and then escort you back to Beijing."

    "In my opinion, it''s better to keep six younger brothers." Wei Changying reminded, "there are 18 younger brothers, too. He and Su Jiasi''s cousin made a marriage two years ago. At that time, I didn''t say the specific date of marriage, but I think these two years are almost the same, especially now the world is going to be in turmoil. I think my father and mother will let your younger brothers and sisters get married as soon as possible and avoid being distracted when the situation is in turmoil. "

    Then he said, "five younger brothers and six younger brothers got together just for company, and they strolled around in the cool West. Even you can''t see them here, let alone me? Two people stay together, but not necessarily more secure. It''s better for you to take one with you. The rest of you may be more interested if you don''t have any playmates. "

    Shen zangfeng also knows the temperament of these two younger brothers. Because they are the sons who are in the back and don''t need to consider taking over the family business, Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su can indulge with ease. Their request is not to lose the Shen family''s face too much. Therefore, no matter martial arts or scheming, they are usually loose and tight. They are all dandy habits in their bones. They are very easygoing and hard-working.

    The two brothers are of such a disposition, and they are close in age. They are just a pair of playmates. It''s better to stay alone and concentrate more.

    Although Shen Cangji is a brother, he is really not better at talent than his brother Shen liankun. They are all half a catty to eight Liang. So both of them stay the same, but as Wei Changying said, Shen Cangji and Su Yuyin have been engaged for two years - Shen liankun and miss Huo have been engaged for two years, but he is a younger brother. Now, I''m afraid that Jingli is busy preparing for their wedding. It''s natural to leave Shen liankun to accompany his sister-in-law back to Beijing a few months later, and let Shen zangfeng, the top one, go with Shen zangfeng.

    In this way, Shen Zang will go back first, marry first, Shen liankun will go back later, and marry later. No delay in ranking.

    Shen zangfeng felt his wife''s sideburns for a long time and suddenly smiled.

    Wei Changying opened his hand and asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I remember when we just got married..." Shen zangfeng smiled, pinched her cheek gently, and said softly, "at that time, you asked two aunts about everything, and often had a tantrum, like a little girl I don''t think it''s only two or three years. You''re so thoughtful. "

    Wei Changying remembers the scene of his first marriage, the confusion he made at that time, especially the one of Huo Zhaoyu who was still the Lord The face can not help a red, angry way: "well, at that time you have been when I was a child to see?"

    "Not either." Shen Cangfeng coughed, looked around, and said, "but before I got married, I knew that our grandparents, father-in-law and mother-in-law are very fond of you. Girls, it''s common for my mother''s family to care for you. I''ll let you have some... "

    "It''s clear that I''m spoiled and unruly!" Wei Changying is angry. He reaches out his hand and grabs his ear and says, "what''s more, let me know. Do I need you to let me know?! Bully me now body heavy, can''t teach you? After I have finished my production, I''ll have a month''s work. Let''s see who beats me! "

    Shen Zang Feng immediately said seriously: "of course, Ying''er beat him up! Is it the kind of person who fights his wife for his husband? "

    Wei Changying''s subordinate, Shen zangfeng, cried out and was very aggrieved: "wrong for my husband?"

    "Bah! You turn around and say that you will continue to let me, when I can''t hear it! " Wei Chang Ying said with a sneer, "say it again! Do I want you to let me? You think I can''t beat you! "

    Shen Zang Feng said sincerely: "nothing! I just think it''s not your opponent. In order to avoid being beaten by Ying''er, I have no face or nose. That''s why I dare not fight! "

    "It''s almost like that!" Wei Changying got a satisfactory answer, and then he grabbed his ear and warned, "in the future, it''s better to answer truthfully. Let''s see how I deal with you!" This just let go, leering at him, way, "you go back early, even if there is business to be busy, but also want to accompany more guanger, you know?"Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "what else can I say? Our eldest son is three years old, but we haven''t met my father yet. The first thing to do when we go back is naturally to meet him... "

    "Just remember!" Wei Changying suddenly smiled softly, touched his face, and said softly, "business is busy, so you can do business. If you have time, you will accompany guanger. You also know that you are a father. Guanger is three years old. You haven''t held him for a moment. You haven''t even met him. Do you think you owe a lot to the eldest son for being a father like this

    Shen Cangfeng said coldly: "what madam said is reasonable! Keep it in mind! "

    "Darling!" Wei Changying patted him gently on the face and said tenderly, "let alone my wife''s heart to see you lonely - you see, I didn''t remind you that you can accompany guanger and spend your leisure time with family happiness? So, if I come back to Beijing, I know that you dare to make trouble while I''m away You think about the consequences! "

    When it comes to the last sentence, Wei Changying''s palm edge quickly, ruthlessly and steadily crossed her husband''s neck, chuckling, "your wife, I''m not a lady who has no power to bind a chicken! Dare to steal on my back. You''ll look good! "

    Shen zangfeng wiped his cold sweat and said innocently: "I''ve never thought about my husband''s whole heart on Ying''er!"

    "The first day I came to Xiliang, you made me a nephrite block!" "I don''t want to go back to Beijing with my child and have fun, and see a warm fragrance!" said Wei Changying

    "Absolutely not!" Shen Zang Feng said seriously, "Ying''er, you didn''t hesitate to kill all the nephrites and the people who recommended nephrites at the beginning. You must have been famous and famous for this! Now, apart from those who have no brains, who is willing to enter the backyard? It''s because I''m confused about my husband. I''m afraid that if I go to Qinlou and Chu hall to have fun, I''m afraid that I''ll either be driven out or that fan tou would rather ruin his face than receive him... "

    Without waiting for him to finish, Wei Chang Ying put his hand to his ear and gnashed his teeth and said, "what else do you want to go to?! You want to die! "

    The couple were restless until midnight. The next day, Shen Cangfeng went to the martial arts arena to practice two hours of writing. After bathing and changing clothes, he sent someone to call his two younger brothers and tell Shen liankun to stay. Next year, Wei Changying produced and his second son went back to Beijing together for a long time.

    Shen Cangji and Shen liankun have no opinions. Shen Cangji said: "the third brother has to face the saint, and also recite the merits and discuss the rewards. You can''t delay it. Can I stay with my sixth brother and send my third sister-in-law back to Beijing? "

    Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "I thought so at first, but your three sisters in law thought that your marriage with your four cousins had been settled for two years. I''m afraid that now Beijing is ready to take you back."

    It''s said that it''s about getting a wife. Shen Zang Ji is a little embarrassed. He turns the subject aside and says, "by the way, Deng zongqi arrived at the bottom of the city last night. Because the gate has been closed, he lived outside the city all night and entered the city early in the morning."

    "Oh?" Shen Cangfeng said in surprise, "why did he come all of a sudden? But is huaizhen busy? "

    Deng zongqi should be stationed in huaizhen at the moment.

    "That''s not true." Seeing the topic turned from his marriage, Shen Zang was more and more serious. "I just went out for tea, just met him on the teahouse. He said that because his younger sister''s marriage date was chosen in the middle of September, the third elder brother also knew that their elder brother and younger sister had no parents, and they were all taken care of by the imperial concubine. However, the imperial concubine in the palace could never leave the palace to take care of the whole event for Miss Deng, so he wanted to go back to preside over it earlier. "

    "It''s human nature." Shen zangfeng nodded and said, "let''s get him approved by Jia. I''ll write a letter to him and take him back to Jingzhong and his father. Please ask your father to mediate in the court so that no one can talk about his early return later. "

    Although Deng zongqi is the legitimate son of the aristocratic family, his parents have a long history, and because of his father''s reasons, they have feuds with the family, which is also difficult to rely on. Even though Princess Deng has always been fond of him because he was born similar to her late parents and children, it is impossible for her to take good care of Deng zongqi as well as her old rival, empress Gu.

    So now the Xiliang school is calm, and it''s idle to stay here. It''s no fault that Deng zongqi is worried about his sister''s coming out of the cabinet and wants to go back earlier. But without the protection of his elders, someone might have said something about it. Shen zangfeng asked him to take a letter to Shen Xuan, which was to eliminate such troubles for him in the future.

    Shen Zang Ji said with a smile, "do you want to tell sister-in-law three? While he''s back, give him the present? It is said that Miss Deng came to Xiliang with her three sister-in-law at the beginning, and lived in our mingpeitang for some time. She has a good personal relationship. If she wants to go out of the cabinet, should the three sister-in-law also express something? Today, in a teahouse, Deng zongqi said that his sister had written several times to greet her sister-in-law. I told his third sister-in-law that he would soon add another son to our Shen family. He envied for a long time and said that he hoped his sister would have such a blessing after she left the cabinet. "

 V3.Chapter 119

    Shen liankun also said: "it''s said that Deng zongqi dotes on his younger sister. In the early days, he refused to get a wife, because he was afraid that his new wife would not be virtuous and wronged Miss Deng''s family. At that time, he also said that he would hire a virtuous woman, but he was careful to marry his younger sister before he would marry himself. Now I would rather go back to Beijing in advance to preside over the wedding ceremony. If I see a virtuous man that week, I''m afraid my eldest uncle will not make him feel better if he doesn''t do well to Miss Deng. "

    Shen Cangji was afraid of the chaos in the world and said: "if we can turn around, we have an appointment with Zhou Jianxian to have a drink, find him ten or eight heads of powder, hug him left and right, and see how Deng zongqi will deal with him! Ha ha! "

    "Five elder brothers, this idea is not good. If Deng zongqi knew that we had led Zhou Jianxian to do this, he would probably come to us to settle accounts. In my opinion, if we want to tease Zhou Jianxian, we''d better find a more secure way to pick ourselves up, and then we''ll have a good time to watch the opera...... " Their brother''s two dandy habits broke out, and they began to think about using bad things again without saying a word.

    Shen Zang Feng rarely stopped them immediately. His eyes were slightly fixed, and he seemed to think about it. But before the two younger brothers could detect it, Shen Zang Feng resumed his normal color and said lightly, "what Zang Ji reminded me is very true. I will tell your sister-in-law after I go back." Another way, "brother Deng and I are colleagues. When he goes back to marry his sister, I can''t help but give him a gift."

    Shen Cangji and Shen liankun said, "since we have met each other, let''s have the third brother back up for us."

    "These are little things." Shen zangfeng nodded and began to tell Shen liankun what to pay attention to after staying

    In the evening, Shen Zang Feng went back to the back hall and told Wei Changying about Deng zongqi''s wish to marry his sister in Beijing as soon as possible. Wei Changying said with a smile: "who did she promise? I thought she would decide on a marriage soon after she returned to the emperor, but I didn''t come out until now. "

    "It''s Zhou Jianxian, the fifteen childe of Xilin Zhou family." Shen Zang Feng said that Shen Zang Ji had heard the news. "I heard it twice in the imperial capital. I''m an honest man."

    Wei Changying nodded: "Mr. Deng and his parents are not sheltered by their elders. They are also excluded by their elders. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get married even if you get married by your concubine. It''s better to find an honest man. " Can''t help sighing, "you''re married. Before, Xinmiao said to go back to Beijing to get married. How could you not believe it now?"

    "Maybe it''s because Yi Mei has a unique vision. She didn''t find the right person for a while. However, it is said that the stepmother of Yimei is very virtuous, and Empress Dowager Cai will also take care of her. Moreover, how could she worship our father and mother as the adoptive father and mother, and her father and mother must give her a palm of their hand. Compared with Miss Deng''s, Yi Mei is quite a shelter. " Shen Zang Feng said with a light smile, "back ten thousand steps, she''s clever in medicine, but she can''t afford to lose. Zang Ji said, let''s give this Miss Deng a gift. Let''s take brother Deng when he comes back to Beijing."

    "That''s the same." Wei Changying said, "don''t young master Deng leave in the morning? I''ll call my aunts in the morning to discuss the ceremony. "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "I have a fight with brother Deng, and his sister''s coming out of the cabinet naturally needs some expression. In this way, you can wrap up the nine color mandarin duck cup we received when we got married and count it in the gift. "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "you mean the one used in the case of foreign affairs? That''s what we used. "

    "It''s only for used ones." Shen zangfeng said as if nothing happened, "brother Deng said that Miss Deng has always been thinking about you, and all hope that after Miss Deng leaves the cabinet, she can live with her husband as we two do. There are not many loving and harmonious couples like us in the world. The set of cups is the same as the new ones after they are washed. It''s also the blessing of our couple''s harmony and love, isn''t it? Especially now that you are pregnant again, brother Deng also hopes that Miss Deng will give birth to a baby early after she leaves the cabinet, so that she can be loved by her husband''s family! "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying thought that Deng zongqi had made such a request. She always had a good impression of Deng zongqi, and she was very happy.

    The congratulation ceremony can''t help praising Shen Shuyan again and again. Shen Shuyan, who liked to be competitive, was praised more and more. He vowed to teach his cousin to be a prodigy as versatile as himself

 V3.Chapter 120

    In November, Shen Zang Zhu still came here every month, but he didn''t bring Shen Shuyan and Shen Shuxi. For one thing, the weather is too cold to freeze them; for another, because the birth of Wei Changying is near, so that they may meet each other when they come. At that time, all the people are busy and ignore the children, so that they may bump into each other.

    On November 14, Shen Tibetan Zhu came here in the morning and spoke to Wei Changying. They had lunch together. It''s peaceful to see Wei Changying. I think of the two nieces who are only guarded by the nurse and the maid. I''d like to go back.

    Wei Changying got up to see him off as he needed to walk around when he was about to give birth. As they chatted, they walked out of the house. In order to protect Chang Ying and have a baby, the courtyard she lived in was covered with glass. It was very warm in the court. So they went all the way to the door. Shen turned and asked her to go back to the house. "Don''t blow when the door is open."

    "How can you be so delicate? I''ll stand behind the door. " Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, but Shen Zang Zhu insisted that she go back to the house.

    Wei Changying''s refusal is not enough.

    Seeing her back to the house and closing the door, Shen Zang Zhu opened the door and left at ease. I didn''t want her to go back to the yard where she lived with her nieces. She was able to cross the threshold. There was a little maid who couldn''t even care about her umbrella. She came up with a deep foot and a shallow foot against the snow and wind and asked her to go: "little lady just started it, Aunt Huang said it''s going to be born!"

    "What?" Shen Zang Zhu was surprised. She thought that she would not be born today. She went back to her place from Wei Chang Ying. Even though it snowed, she didn''t want to go in a sedan chair. She deliberately chose an ambulatory that could avoid the snow. It took half an hour. But after deducting Chen Guang, who was chased by the little maid, it was not her front foot that she left the back of Wei Chang Ying It just started?

    Is this a coincidence or is Wei Changying hit?

    Shen zangzhu himself is young and widowed, childless, and attaches great importance to the heirs of his mother''s family. At present, without saying a word, he follows the little maid in the snow and is not able to choose any corridor, urging the maids to return to the yard where Wei Changying lives in a gust of wind.

    By this time, the yard was busy.

    Although Wei Changying has already produced it once, everyone around him should have experience once. But before she came to Xiliang in a hurry, she didn''t bring all her hands.

    And the handmaidens brought here, such as Zhu Xian and Zhu Xuan, were all little handmaidens in the imperial capital, and they had always been just fighting. Therefore, it''s not as useful as the women that Wei Changying decided to mend from her family when she returned to the capital after giving birth in Xiliang.

    After Shen zangzhu arrived, because the eldest lady had never had a child herself, she took care of her sister-in-law Pei Meiniang from pregnancy to childbirth. When Pei Meiniang gave birth, although she deliberately avoided it because she was a widow, all kinds of things were still controlled by remote control, without any confusion. Now as soon as they arrived, they took over.

    Seeing this situation, he Shi, who had been directing outside, said with great relief: "since the eldest lady is here, she has been entrusted by the outside to the eldest lady. The maid has to go in and fight for sister Huang. I''m afraid that the stable woman here is not as capable as the capital of the emperor

    People who grow up in the capital of China feel that nothing is as good as the capital of China, especially Xiliang, which is famous for its bitter cold.

    Shen zangzhu thought the same, and Shen pointed out: "my aunt is an old man serving my third sister-in-law. It is said that you and Aunt Huang took care of my third sister-in-law''s production last time. If I don''t think I''m too lucky, I''ll watch for my aunt here. " After her widowhood, she has always been very interesting. She avoids all occasions of celebration. In particular, production is far away for fear of being rejected, but Wei Changying didn''t ask any elders of the Shen family to accompany her in the ancestral hall. Now there is no one who is the master except her - can''t you call the young uncle Shen liankun?

    Especially when Shen Zang Feng left, he repeatedly entrusted his wife to the elder sister. Although Shen Zang Zhu was worried about his misfortune, he was also duty bound at the moment. I''m sorry when I speak.

    "The young lady has said that you are the eldest lady of Shen''s family. With this, you are very lucky." Although Wei Changying didn''t pay much attention to his schoolwork when he was at his mother ''. He Shi these people naturally follow her, at this moment hurried a sentence, went to the next room to change clothes and skirts and entered the delivery room.

    Shen Zang Zhu listened to this and chuckled at himself: when it comes to his birth, he is really able to bear his profound fortune. After all, from the point of view of the gentry, the princess can''t compare with the priestess of the legitimate daughter of this clan. The long time accumulated by the famous families for hundreds of years is not comparable with the jewels in the palm raised by the nobles, which are not the gold branches and jade leaves favored by the rich and noble of Tianjia.

    But now Shen Zang Zhu''s eyes are dim, he shakes his head and doesn''t think much. He secretly prays to Wei Changying that the production is smooth and the mother and son are safe.

    Her prayer was fulfilled - in fact, everyone thought it was OK for Wei to win. After all, it''s the past. Most women have children. The first one is the most difficult. It will be much easier in the future. Moreover, Wei Changying has been blessed with two placentations. It''s Ji Qubing who took the initiative.

    This time, before Ji Qubing and his relatives returned to the capital with Shen zangfeng, they seriously diagnosed Wei Changying and concluded that as long as Wei Changying didn''t take the initiative to find something, it was a safe thing for his mother and son. If he hadn''t been so determined, Shen would have waited for another two months for his wife to give birth and see that his mother and son were safe, even if it was inconvenient for him to return to Beijing next year.Before he started, Shen heard a loud baby cry coming from the delivery room. Shen Cangzhu felt relieved and shook his fist hard to say to his left and right: "this cry is full of vitality. The baby must be very healthy!"

    After the death of his niece, Shen Zang Zhu now demands that his nieces and nephews be healthy and safe.

    After a while, the washed and wrapped child was carried out by He Shi and looked at Shen Zang Zhu. As expected, the child who closed his eyes and cried loudly, though his frowned eyes had not yet been opened, knew how strong he was only looking at the thick fetal hair on his head.

    "Look at the outline. The child looks like a great aunt." Shen Cangzhu held him in his arms, carefully observed for a moment, joked, "when I return to the capital next year, I''m afraid that my eldest aunt will be reluctant to let go, even his brother-in-law will be inferior."

    Most of the elders prefer those who are similar in appearance, temperament or behavior, and Mrs. Su is no exception. Shen cangxiu, the second Miss loved by Mrs. Su, looks like Mrs. su. However, Shen cangxiu is the daughter who has already been married. The legitimate grandson is from her own family. Maybe Mrs. Su will hurt Shen Shuguang even more when she sees this grandson.

    He''s so happy that he can''t close his mouth. No matter who he looks like, he is the grandson of the Shen family, supported by two legitimate sons. He''s the only one among the three daughters-in-law of the Shen family. Even if the younger brothers and daughters in law also have children in the future, the two children in Sanfang also have the advantage of ranking.

    All in all, mother and son are safe, then everything is OK.

    When the baby is born, the next thing will be easy. Tired Wei Changying fell asleep after drinking the soup and medicine. Shen Zang Zhu asked his sister-in-law if she was ok, so she followed him excitedly to the house where the newborn was placed to continue to see her nephew.

    Shen Shuyan plays with her sister in the middle, but she doesn''t see her aunt back, so she asks the servant. Hearing that it was because of her aunt''s production that the eldest aunt had to stay in her yard to look after her, Shen Shuyan asked: "is it a little cousin or a little cousin that her aunt gave birth to?" Wei Changying doesn''t tell Shen Shuyan specifically because she is still young after she breaks the flesh and bones in her abdomen. When Shen Shuyan returned to Xiliang, she was eager to teach her cousin, but she also forgot to care. So it''s not known that Wei Changying''s second generation is male or female.

    The servant said happily: "congratulations to miss four sun, and another strong and handsome little cousin."

    Shen Shuyan''s next sentence, "if it''s a little cousin, I look good." he didn''t ask. Hearing that it''s a cousin, he immediately frowned, thought for a moment, and then suddenly cried, "Auntie also has a little cousin to look after, so she will not like me in the future."

    Her crying frightened the servant and looked at each other - Wei Changying had his second son. Mingpeitang was very happy at the moment, no matter what she thought. But she didn''t think that she was happy, but she thought that she was sad?

    Everyone was afraid to speak. The nurse who came to Xiliang with her had to go up and say, "miss four sun is about broken, isn''t she? There''s a little cousin, and there''s another grandson who will play with miss four in the future. Only to see miss four teach Miss five so cleverly now. Both the eldest and the third ladies can praise you very much. After that, if Miss sun still teaches the four grandchildren... "

    Before she finished speaking, Shen Shuyan cried even more. She stamped her feet while crying and said angrily, "my brother is the worst! Father and mother just don''t like me because they have younger brother! Now my aunt has added a little cousin to me. I want to teach him as well as Xi''er, and make him smart. What am I?! I hate my brothers the most. I''d better not have one! "

    Hearing her last words, the nurse''s face turned white with fright. She could not care about her dignity and inferiority. She hurriedly went up to cover her mouth and said in a trembling voice: "miss four grandchildren You When you are tired, your maid will take you down to rest! "

    Shen Shuxi, a two-year-old, was leaning down on the dwarf table and was looking at the words Shen Shuyan had written to her. Shen Shuyan is afraid that she will fall out of favor when she has a little cousin. She still doesn''t understand why. She looks at it stupidly and doesn''t know what to say.

    Seeing that her cousin cried more and more, she was even forcibly carried away by her mother. Shen Shuxi turned her eyes and started to cry with her. The people who were shocked by Shen Shuyan''s jealousy haven''t been back to their senses, but they saw Miss Wusun crying too. All of them were scalp numbness. Now Mrs. sanshao is very happy with her son, afraid that she is just happy, but her niece, who has always loved her, is Say "the best brother has no" words, now this is three room power, this matter still don''t know how to end?

    But Shen Shuxi is weak. Ji Qubing said that she should not be happy or sad until she has fully recovered her body and bones For a time, the house was in a mess. There were those who chased Shen Shuyan to teach him, and those who were eager to coax and persuade Shen Shuxi

 V3.Chapter 121

    Although Shen Shuyan''s nurse tried to cover her up and coax her back to the house, she went out to find other people to entrust. However, there are many people who can''t hide the secret.

    When Wei Changying woke up the next morning, he found that he''s face was different. She immediately thought of her son, but she was shocked! Hurry up to ask the second son.

    He Shi came up to serve her and told her that the four grandsons were all right. However, Wei Changying insisted that people should carry his son to him and see him in person. When he saw that the baby was full of milk, he was lying in the swaddling clothes with his eyes closed and was asleep, which relieved him. Let the nurse continue to carry people back and ask he Shi, "I look at my aunt''s face. What seems to have happened?"

    "Ah, the maid is a fool!" When he heard this, he understood that Ying Fei, the commander of Wei, had to see his son in person. He couldn''t help but touch his face and said in embarrassment, "originally, sister Huang said that she was asked to talk to Mrs. Shao, but the maid saw that sister Huang guarded her all night. She was afraid that she couldn''t hold up and insisted on changing her. I didn''t think that my maid could not keep anything. I surprised my wife... "

    "Aunt!" Wei Changying asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"

    He asked others to go out first, and then he whispered to the side of the bed, saying that Shen Shuyan didn''t want his brother. After listening, Wei Changying, though he had been very fond of the niece, couldn''t help but get angry and said: "this child is really ignorant! Even if I''m afraid of having a younger brother and my aunt neglects her, just say so, I also understand her previous experience! How can I curse all my brothers?! Did she think she would be better off in the future if she had to be a brother of Shu Ming? "

    Wei Changying admits that she has done her duty as an aunt to Shen Shuyan, whether she will be in the capital after passing the gate or when she comes to Xiliang. Especially in the past year of Xiliang, Shen Shuyan has devoted his thoughts and care to his eldest son, Shen Shuguang. As a result, the niece was so happy that she had another son. She first said, "the best brother is not available." didn''t she curse all the sons and grandsons of Shen family except Shen Shuming?!

    If I change my mind to a more narrow-minded elder, I will not be killed? If this word is passed to the capital of the emperor, Shen Shuyan''s own parents can''t spare her for the first time!

    It''s been many years since Shen Congshi wanted to be the eldest son of the commoner. Even though Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su scolded him before, he felt guilty for neglecting his daughter for his son, but Is Shen Shuyan sent to Xiliang to relax?

    In the sober mind, a daughter, even a child with the title of a prodigy, is not as important as a son!

    As a result, Shen Shuyan was jealous, but he also cursed Shen Shuyi. I hope that son''s sincere self-restraint will spare this daughter!

    Even Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su, who had sheltered their granddaughter before, would not like to know that they hated their granddaughters for the sake of fighting for favor. After all, the Shen family doesn''t lack granddaughters. Although miss sun, Miss Sun and miss sun don''t have such talents and talents as Shen Shuyan, which is not a gentle, quiet, talented and beautiful lady? The glory that the name of Shen Shuyan prodigy brings to the Shen family is only a dispensable thing for the Shen Xuan couple after all - the male grandson is the foundation of the family.

    Wei Changying''s face was heavy as water, and he Shi sighed: "I thought miss sun was just a little bit coquettish, but she was hurt by the second childe and the second young lady. It''s easy to taste her younger brothers and sisters. But I don''t want miss sun Miss sun is too much! Even if the birth of the third grandson made her suffer a lot of grievances, what did the two grandsons in our room hinder her? Although the lady keeps the second grandson, she doesn''t treat the fourth grandson badly for the sake of the second grandson! Let alone that we four grandchildren were born, and miss four grandchildren have never met! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s also my fault. Before that, my husband reminded me again and again that the child was too jealous, so I could discipline her. But I think she was young and suffered a lot of grievances earlier because of Yi''er, so I refuse to allow her every time, but I don''t want to let her now more and more out of proportion. " Wei Changying''s face changed for a moment. After all, he sighed and said, "now I''m going to have a month, so I can''t ask her to come. Aunt, you Go back and tell Aunt Huang, let Aunt Huang tell her a truth! "

    It''s her husband''s niece. She''s so big. Although she doesn''t speak well, she can''t care

    Moreover, Wei Changying also knows that Shen Shuyan may not have such a vicious mind, for fear that the young niece does not know what it means to say this. To be an elder, one should always be tolerant of others.

    After the disappointment, she could only bear it.

    After thinking about it, he told him: "the child is not sensible at home, so I can teach her later. Pay close attention to the servants, and don''t let this out! Don''t treat Yan''er badly, do you know? "

    In Xiliang, there are two elders, Wei Changying and Shen Cangzhu, who protect her. No matter how others think about Shen Shuyan, they can''t help her. But if this goes to the imperial capital, it may be a big fight Now, the four grandchildren born to Shen Shuguang, Shen Shuyi and Wei Changying are still young. It''s impossible that they will not have a headache in the future. If Shen Shuyan''s words were known by the emperor, she would probably be blamed for being provoked by some people.At that time, the girl''s life will not be easy.

    Wei Changying reads his aunt and nephew''s love and doesn''t want to worry about anything, but he''s a little angry. He doesn''t say anything before Wei Changying, but she agrees. After going out, when I was in private with Huang Shi, I had to say something sincerely: "miss four sun is so untimely. Did two young men in our room provoke her? The poor fourth grandson fell to the ground and was cursed by Miss fourth grandson Young lady asked sister Huang to go to tell Miss Sun the truth. Sister Huang, you should give her a good talk! Don''t think the little boys in our room are smaller than her, so they are easy to bully! "

    After hearing this, Huang Shi smiled faintly and said: "sister he, you are really confused. These four Miss Sun are not the blood of our young lady and the son. That is Miss Sun from the second room. She said that her younger brother is not a cousin. How can he be regarded as cursing the little boy in our room? "

    He Zheng, said: "she didn''t say that because our four grandchildren landed?"

    "Strictly speaking, our four grandchildren are only affected by three grandchildren." Huang said lightly, "miss four sun is not raised in our third room. How many young men are there in our third room? What does it have to do with treating her badly? It''s the heirs of the second house who really let Miss Sun''s status decline, isn''t it? Miss four Sun said these things only because she had suffered losses in the matter of the birth of the third son. I''m afraid that after the landing of the fourth son, our young lady will be in front of us as before in the second room. "

    He Shi frowned: "yes! I''ll say that we have three bedrooms. What does it have to do with her? Why should she say she has no brother? "

    "The young lady has said that it''s hard for many adults like us and the young lady, an elder generation, to embarrass a miss four who is less than ten years old." Huang said, "especially now that the Lord, the wife, the second childe and the second young lady are not here, the young lady just whispered about miss four sun, and then passed it back to us. Maybe it''s our third room to get miss four sun! Besides, sister he, you haven''t heard of what miss four sun did in the imperial capital. This master is angry and fast for days, fearless! The second childe and the second young lady are her own parents, but she makes a mess of them. Please ask the Lord and the lady to make it. Why should we bother her? "

    He added, "it''s not a big deal. You are too. If a man of such an old age had not been with Jiang bodyguard for several years, his children would have been almost as old as Miss Si sun. Would you care about it with a child?"

    "I''m holding for the two little boys in our room..."

    "It''s not our little lady''s blood. What do you do for her?" After listening to the words from the front, he thought that Huang didn''t care about a child. Only in this sentence did he know that Huang didn''t care about Shen Shuyan at all, so he didn''t care. "She''s too much, she doesn''t understand, and she has a headache in her second room. I said that she''s not our little lady''s biological daughter. How is she doing in the future? What''s the matter with us? What we should do is to serve the young lady and the present four grandsons! "

    He could not help but say: "that according to sister Huang you say so, how do you go back to talk with miss four sun reason?" Shen Shuyan can''t stand the heavy words, and it seems that Wei Changying, the aunt, is not kind, saying light is not saying. It''s no wonder that such a job should be handed over to Huang family, who has a delicate mind.

    Huang smiled and said, "just coax her not to say what she shouldn''t say. At least not in Xiliang As for waiting for her to return to the capital! That''s about the second young lady. What''s the relationship with our third room? "

    She said that, and she did the same.

    Shen Shuyan at first heard Huang''s admonition that he would not say no more about his brother. He was disgusted and said, "why can''t I say that? I mean what I say. "

    Huang said with a smile: "what you said is true, miss four sun, but has miss four sun thought about it? You are very happy about what you said. However, how sad are the eldest lady and the third young lady when they hear that? "

    Hearing this, Shen Shuyan was stunned. Huang said that the jealous miss sun would be even more unreasonable after she was stunned. She was ready for the next speech. She didn''t want Shen Shuyan to follow her, but she bit her lips. She didn''t speak for a long time.

    After a while, Shen Shuyan said in a low voice, "I just don''t like my brothers. I don''t think my aunt and aunt are unhappy."

    My little lady didn''t hurt Miss Sun in vain Huang thought of it in his heart, but he said calmly: "the eldest lady and the third young lady also know that miss four sun has always been a sensible and kind-hearted child. If they want to come to the front, miss four sun also says it out of her mouth. The three young ladies of this meeting have ordered the closure, and no one is allowed to mention it in the future. But miss four sun, you have to stop talking. Don''t say anything like that. Otherwise, in fact, for the eldest lady and the third young lady, it will not hurt much. The most harmful thing is miss four sun! "

    Shen Shuyan didn''t listen to these words very much. It''s not that she didn''t recognize them, but that she was a little absent-minded after she knew that her words were sad for Shen zangzhu and Wei Changying. After all, in the past year, she has been living with these two elders, both of whom regard her as if she were born and loved incomparably.

    In particular, Wei Changying felt bored in her ancestral hall. Although Shen Shuxi''s body began to recover, she was not as strong and agile as she is now, and could not arouse her interest in being a teacher. Therefore, Wei Changying specially discussed with Shen zangfeng and took her to diecuiguan for a visit. Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian, the playmates that Wei Chang Ying specially found for her, also came to the ancestral hall several times after she came back from Diecui pass to play with her.Although she despised these two "unlearned and unskilled" sisters, Shen Shuxi''s words were not very sharp, and she was often impatient to teach her. So I have met with two sisters of the clan for a few times. I heard that she was specially taken to diecuiguan to play. Both sisters envied her very much. Dao grew up in Xiliang and knew that the scenery of diecuiguan was pleasant. But because of the woman, she was not allowed to go to see it all the time.

    As for saying that the elders specially take them to play, I never thought about it, let alone mention it. Shen Shuyan didn''t mention it himself, so Wei Changying thought about it for her. That time, Shen Dieer and Shen Qianqian all said with complicated expressions: "sister Yan, the third aunt really hurts you to the bottom of her heart!"

    In retrospect, the two sisters thought that the third aunt hurt herself, but what about herself? When she was in Diecui pass, she had a quarrel with her aunt for the red horse "ChiYan". On the way back, she found out that she was pregnant. Well, after returning to Xiliang City, her aunt still pampered her as old In fact, her aunt is more indulgent than her uncle. Shen Shuyan is young and not very sensible, but she is very sensitive to who is good to her.

    It is because this girl, though she has a deep sense of defense for her younger brothers, also attaches great importance to her aunt and aunt. At the moment, I heard that I didn''t like my brothers, which hurt the hearts of these two people. They were both worried and frightened.

    Huang took all her looks into his eyes, and thought that these four young ladies were indeed as talented as the hearsay. They were inferior to the adults in terms of literature. But they were far inferior to her cousins in terms of human experience. It was just a piece of white paper without any cover. She was just jealous and competitive. Son!

    There are gains and losses.

    However, Shen Shuyan''s mind is simple or deceitful. Huang''s family doesn''t care about it - she is only loyal to the flesh and blood of Wei Changying and Wei Changying. For the daughter of Er Fang, who has no blood relationship with Wei Changying, Huang is now ordered to remind Shen Shuyan that it is hard and soft to let Shen Shuyan remember that when she mentions her younger brothers in the future, don''t say anything bad, and then get up and leave.

 V3.Chapter 122

    It wasn''t long after Huang''s departure that Shen Cangzhu came back. Seeing Shen Shuyan sitting in the cloister weeping, he was worried about Huang''s words? When asked, Shen Shuyan shook her head with tears in her eyes and said, "nothing, Aunt Huang asked me not to say anything that I didn''t like my brothers anymore."

    Shen Zang Zhu looks at her nurse, and she nods slightly to show that what Shen Shuyan said is true.

    This is also Huang''s warning. I''m afraid that no one will stay to talk to Shen Shuyan. In case she starts talking, miss four sun immediately starts crying and making a scene. Others think what''s wrong with her. So she called out her nurse. She was a nurse. The one who had grown up Shen Shuyan was the one Duanmu Yanyu chose for her daughter. Her evidence is naturally credible.

    Before knowing that Shen Shuyan said such an indiscreet thing, Shen Zang Zhu heard it and felt a little shocked. At that time, she said about her niece, but she didn''t mention that she and Wei Changying were hurt because of her words. She just scolded her niece for being unfriendly to her brother. Shen Shuyan ran away in anger before she heard half of it.

    Shen zangzhu later interceded for her in front of Wei Changying. However, Wei Changying relieved her. He even said that he would not care about the younger generation. It was only for Shen Shuyan''s own good that he sent Huang family to talk to her.

    Shen zangzhu knows that Huang''s wife and brother-in-law are very powerful people. It''s said that she came to talk to Shen Shuyan. She''s a little worried. At the moment, Shen Shuyan''s mother said that Huang didn''t say anything too much, which relieved her. Comfort a few nieces, so that the nurse sent her back to the room to rest, he went to see another niece Shen Shuxi. Different from her cousin, Shen Shuxi, who is wearing tears and full of depression, still doesn''t know how to be sad, is holding a melon in the cellar.

    The children''s clear laughter came from the door, and Shen Zang Zhu was happy to the bottom of his heart. She went in and saw the soft and thick one, the little niece in red and rich dress holding the cantaloupe, smelling the fragrance of the fruit, rolling around happily.

    Shen Shuxi, two years old, looks just a little bit on the scarlet ground pinching the golden wire and twirling the grapevine, which almost covers the whole room. She inherits her parents'' beautiful looks, which are made up of powder and jade, with delicate features. Now she smiles and squints her eyes. The whole person rolls like a little jade girl coming out of the new year''s picture. It''s too cute to say. The person in charge of looking after her is smiling and watching. The last month is not here. Shen Shuxi rolls the house like this, but first rolls out the house full of new year''s flavor.

    Seeing the big aunt come in, Shen Shuxi is busy to get up, but still clinging to the cantaloupe, so as soon as he starts, he immediately falls down again. Shen Cangzhu quickly raised his hand to remind: "be careful!"

    It''s just that it''s too late. Fortunately, it''s in the thick city. Shen Shuxi is small. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with a fall. Continue to try to get up After not running for two steps, she stepped on the train again and threw herself on the ground with a melon in her arms. This time, she let out a thin and tender cry. She didn''t hurry to get up first and looked anxiously to see if the melon under her body was damaged. At this time, Shen Zang Zhu walked to her in three steps and two steps, and then picked her up to check.

    Shen Shuxi cried out in a tearful voice: "Dai Hu gu!" Because of her age, she can speak a little whine. She can''t pronounce clearly in many places.

    Shen Zang Zhu corrected with a smile: "it''s the great aunt."

    "Shout to the ancients." Shen Shuxi learned it once, held the cantaloupe up to her, blinked his big eyes, and said, "eat!"

    The word "eat" is a perfect Mandarin. And it''s right to say it twice. Shen Zang Zhu can''t help pointing up a little bit of her cheek, laughing and scolding: "little greedy cat! Learn to eat quickly, let you call aunt, but you always want to call wrong! You mean it, don''t you? The big aunt won''t give you delicious food in the future! "

    The young Shen Shuxi could not understand a series of words, but when he heard that there was a word "eat" in his aunt''s last sentence, his big eyes, which were originally bright, became brighter and brighter. He happily put the melon in front of her and said, "eat! Eat! Eat! "

    He thought Shen Zang Zhu agreed with her!

    "You little nuisance!" Shen Cangzhu shakes his head helplessly. He has to take the melon and look at it casually. There are already some fuzzy teeth on it.

    The little maid next to her smiled and said, "Miss Wu sun just bit her for a few times. She didn''t think it was delicious. Can smell the fragrance and reluctant to give up

    "You''re smart. You''re so astringent. Do you even know that the melon is delicious?" Shen Zang Zhu sent someone to cut the cantaloupe, scrape the silver spoon into the mud, feed the niece whose teeth are not complete with her own hands and eat a piece of it, but she was not allowed to use the rest. After playing with her for a while, Shen Zang Zhu asked someone to take care of her when she was sleepy.

    So Shen Zang Zhu has time to go back to his inner room to have a rest.

    My maid handed her tea to refresh her. Shen Zang Zhu took a sip of it. Before he could talk to the maid about himself, someone came outside and said, "the middle-aged ceremony in Beijing has arrived. The sixth childe doesn''t know much about these things. Please go over and check them."

    "Tell the outside I''ll change and go." Shen Cangzhu has been holding Shen Shuxi for a long time. At the moment, his arms are still slightly sore. But now Wei Changying is sitting on the moon. Her great aunt can''t help but share some of it with her. She sighs and puts down the tea cup.After receiving the annual gifts, check them in and take them out after a few days. Draw up the gift list according to each room, and send them when preparing for the festival.

    In the last month, I was busy with this. Because Shen Zanfeng and Shen zangji had gone, there was only one Shen liankun. He was young and could not hold the scene. He was not in the mood to perfunctory a group of senior relatives. So he took the initiative to discuss with Shen zangzhu that this year''s ancestral hall would not invite people to have a banquet, just a family banquet.

    On New Year''s Eve, it was relaxing. On the first day of the first month of the next day, I started to visit relatives, and the three adults were busy again.

    After the Lantern Festival, I lost a lot of weight.

    At this time, Jiang Heyue is seven months old. According to Shen Shuxi''s experience of coming to Xiliang, she can start. But Shen Shuxie - because he knew he was a son for a long time, Shen Zang Feng took the name of his second son when he left and officially crowned him at the full moon.

    Shen Shuxie, the fourth grandson, was only two months old at this time, and people were not sure to take him off.

    In addition, even though Wei Changying has finished his month, Huang and he both feel that the bones and flesh of the woman should be tossed when they were born, and that one month''s care alone cannot completely recover. Only two months on the long journey, the road is easy to bump the flesh and bones, leaving chronic diseases. Two people think or simply in the West cool another spring, at least to the summer, Shen Shuxie half year old, Wei Changying also recovered as usual, so starting, adults and children can rest assured, and the season is also comfortable - the West cool summer is not very hot, autumn and winter and early spring will snow.

    According to Wei Changying''s thought, since the second son is born, the mother and the son will certainly return to the capital as soon as possible, and the husband and the eldest son will be reunited with the family of four. It''s just that health is a matter of great importance. People all advise us to do so. Even Shen Cangzhu, the eldest aunt, said sadly: "life is in the world. All the splendor and wealth are meaningless. Only one''s own body and bones are most important. Listen to me, you and your third brother are both young. The two nephews are even younger. Are you afraid that they will not be reunited in the future? Now, if you meet any discomfort in the middle of your journey in order to get together for a few months as soon as possible, how much regret do you have in the future? "

    Speaking of Shen Zang Zhu''s self mocking smile, he said, "it''s said that your elder sister husband left me long ago, because he suffered a minor injury when he was young and didn''t pay attention to it all the time due to his young strength, so he fell into a dark disease and didn''t know it. Later, when the injury worsened and turned into a chronic disease, it was too late to ask for medicine. I don''t mean to curse you, but it''s better for a family like us to take care of ourselves. I think whether it''s the eldest aunt or the third younger brother, you''d rather stay in Xiliang for a few more days than just for the sake of getting together. "

    When she said that, Ying, who had thought of staying until March and April at least, had to agree to stay until the middle of summer.

    The two aunts and sisters of Xiliang side are keeping the three children to live peacefully, waiting for their reunion in Beijing after summer. And the imperial capital, with the snow all over the country also like an urgent document flying, but it is more and more tense day by day. Even the common people, who have been kept a lot of information, have tacitly stored up firewood, rice and other things.

    ¡­¡­ The civil war in Yanzhou seems to have set fire to the whole territory of the Wei Dynasty.

    Then you Zhou.

    Then The whole country began to fight against taxes and kill officials, but as for the impact of the aristocratic mansions and the plunder of the rich

    It seemed that overnight, once upon a time, Li Shu, who had been like a sheep, had been lying at the foot of the literati, and suddenly changed.

    They are angry, they are unwilling, they roar, they are crazy It seems that we can''t wait to vent the oppression we have suffered for generations.

    It seems that the inherent deterrent power of the noble gentry to them has been weakened.

    In addition to those families with a long history who have heard about it all over the country still keep their due awe, many ordinary scholars broke through the manor, plundered property and insulted the women''s family members for these common people

    The imperial court is shocked!

    The literati are furious!

    More than one venerable, elderly and knowledgeable elder angrily clapped up: "against! How dare these crafty people! It''s not enough to kill officials and resist taxes. How dare you humiliate even the aristocratic residence! It''s insane! We must retaliate with coolness to make it understand the superiority and inferiority! "

    With the orders of many scholars, in addition to the border troops guarding Donghu and Xiliang, the Yanzhou troops guarding the base camp of Yanzhou logistics, and the royal forest troops defending the capital of the emperor, the rest of the Imperial Army and horses, including the private soldiers and state braves of the big families close to the place where the scholars were killed, were all ordered to exterminate these lawless mobs!

    ¡­¡­ Yes, at this time, the court thought that these people were just despairing mobs.

    No matter how cruel, the people are the people. It is different from the army that has been trained for a long time and is under the command and control of soldiers at all levels.

    But soon, the whole court found itself wrong.

    It''s so wrong.

 V3.Chapter 123

    The armies sent out to pacify the chaos did not, as the court and the scholars of Zhuzhou County expected, pacify the local civil commotion quickly and effectively. Instead, they were defeated! What''s more, the generals were unable to restrain their subordinates, which made them mutiny, join the people of the democratic revolution to capture the counties, plunder the warehouses, rape, burn and kill in disorder and other terrible things!

    "Most of the world was under the control of the literati. In the early days of Wei Dynasty, Emperor Gaozong, Emperor Taizong and Emperor Xuanzong made great efforts to rule the country, and the Wei Dynasty was prosperous for a hundred years. Fuze, as far as tens of years ago, Fang showed obvious decline because of the emperor''s indolence. " Throw another urgent document back to the case - the content of the document is that the army recently sent to Bozhou to pacify the rebellion was besieged by the mob, and even after losing the battle, there was a shortage of military grain and a shaking of military heart. Fortunately, the first general of this army killed decisively, detected that someone had spread rumors of the incident in the army, killed dozens of people in a row, showed his head to the public, and temporarily suppressed the whole army. However, there were mobs outside and food and grass inside. The chief General didn''t know how long he could last. He wrote dozens of blood books, tied them to arrows, and shot out of the encirclement. As expected, several of them were sent back to the capital of the emperor by Kuaima and presented to the emperor.

    Shen zangfeng shook his head. "In the past hundred years, although the border area of the great Wei Dynasty was on fire, the border army was not new to the battle. However, within the borders of the country, there are no swordsmen for a long time. The Yanzhou army was able to stay close to the border because they were guarding the baggage. As for the royal forest army and other government forces, they had been idle for too long. One of them is the soldiers'' lack of war tempering. The most important thing is that the air pay in the army is too serious In fact, the army with a full battalion in name is only five to six out of ten. It doesn''t count that they temporarily recruit idle men who used to do a perfunctory investigation. Since the camp is so empty, what kind of training can we talk about In a word, the Wei army is not much stronger than the common people

    "But the common people are furious. It can be said that the military mind is available. However, these soldiers were not. At first, they were influenced by the princes of the dynasty. They thought that they would bully their neighbors and leave the capital happily. However, after the fight, he knew how powerful he was, but at once he lost his nerve! " Shen Cangfeng, with a heavy face, said, "for example, the first general who wrote this letter for help, he went from arriving at Bozhou to being besieged, and then to sending out this help, but in the middle of a few days, how could there be no food and grass in the army? It can be seen that they think that once they arrive at the local area, they can win, or they think that this riot is just like some of the people they bullied when they were traveling in the countryside. In a word, they have not been alert, for fear that they did not bring enough food and grass, so they were robbed! "

    He sighed, "I''m afraid it''s too late to send someone to the emperor''s capital for rescue!"

    At the moment, there is no outsider in the study. Apart from Shen zangfeng, there are only two brothers, Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou. They are dignified.

    After hearing Shen zangfeng''s words, Shen Xuanfu nodded and said, "this army is not in the way of the overall situation. There is nothing to save or not. Feng''er said that the situation in the world is...... "

    "Empty pay is wrong for the country!" The Shen family passed down the family by martial arts, and was responsible for guarding Xiliang and resisting the invasion of the Di people. As a person of this clan, Shen Zhou was very clear about the army''s empty pay. In fact, due to the long history of Chengping in the great Wei Dynasty, except for the border troops that needed to fight with Rong Di, the army''s strength in the hinterland of the great Wei Dynasty was not good It''s still a good saying. The truth is that these troops have little chance to fight anyway. It''s a habit for the superiors to have enough money and rest assured, and for the corporal to be lax in military discipline

    When it comes to the army, many of the battalions are actually like rogues and ruffians.

    Where is it so easy for them to go to the trouble shooting?

    However, no matter the officials of the holy kingdom or the imperial court, including those who have never been out of office but have great prestige in the Sangzi, they must be refined in food, clothing and clothes. What they see in their eyes is a group of flowers. I''m used to being aloof. Although I''ve heard about the erosion of the army other than the border army, I didn''t expect that they were so unbearable.

    The order was made in a light way, which affected the soldiers. It was just to pacify some mobs who did not have enough food to rise up and revolt. It was not to fight with Rong and Di in the upper frontier.

    As a result, the whole Wei Dynasty was in chaos!

    "The land of Yanzhou has become a climate, and Cao Jianlin, Xu Zongwen and others in Youzhou have not been killed, let alone the rest of the place!" Shen Xuan frowned. "Now it''s a single spark, and it''s about to start a prairie fire What I worry about is Donghu! "

    Although the Shen family is in charge of guarding Xiliang, they are familiar with Donghu. There is a reason for this, because the Shen family and the Liu family have been fighting for the court''s military pay for years. The two families need to guard each other. They are always haggling over such matters. In order to suppress the opponent, we should have a clear idea of what happened to him, so that we can look for opportunities to make a fuss.

    Now it''s no exception - due to the chaos in the two states of Youyan in the rear of Donghu, even though the Liu family was forced to take out its own storehouse to stabilize the army, the situation is already in danger, and even the loss of the town has occurred!

    Liu family is not a fool either. They support the whole border army with their own strength. Even if the storehouse saved by Liu family for hundreds of years can support them, it will not hurt their muscles and bones to keep them for several years!

    Shen zangfeng saw that Wei Zuo had declined as early as the great Wei Dynasty was still peaceful. How could Liu family rank among the six valves in the sea if they didn''t wake up at this time? Shen zangfeng in order to retain the strength to deal with the chaos in the world, how can the Liu family not leave behind?

    In this case, Liu Jiagen could not have taken out all the storehouses to raise the border army - at this moment, Liu Jiagen began to lose the town, and then they will lose more!It is estimated that the Liu family will give up the rest of the place except where the ancestral hall of the Liu family is located, and several ways to avoid being destroyed by the Rong people. Once the road to the rich heart of the Wei Dynasty has been turned aside, it is unnecessary for the Rong people to stay in Donghu to fight with the Liu family or to drive into the hinterland of the Wei Dynasty to plunder the great rivers and mountains of the Central Plains!

    Beirong and Qiudi are very bitter and cold places. They can''t farm, neither can they.

    In fact, they didn''t have a feud with Wei people from the beginning. One is that when the herds are not enough to feed the tribes, they want to have a fall wind; the other is that they are jealous of the prosperity and prosperity of the Wei Dynasty.

    The soldiers in the army are not stupid. The elites in Liu family''s private and border troops are all brave men who have been fighting with them almost every year and who have been tempered in real blood and fire. The army in the Wei Dynasty has been kept for nearly a hundred years. Even though the soldiers don''t know that the Wei Dynasty is completely vulnerable to attack except for the border army, an army that has never been to the battlefield and a division of hundred battles in the battlefield must fight. Stupid people know who to choose as the enemy!

    And what did the Rongren invade the Wei Dynasty for? It''s not to plunder the wealth!

    Donghu that place, even the Sangzi land of the Liu family, where is the prosperity of the imperial capital comparable?

    As soon as the Liu family gives way, the Rong people can leave at most one person to prevent the Liu family from fighting with the great Wei court, and then they will go south with all their strength to take the hinterland of the great Wei. After the Donghu family gives way, the first two states to bear the brunt are Youzhou and Yanzhou. These two states, now the civil commotion led by the Qin family in Yanzhou has been put out In other words, Qin Hu and others had been killed by Liu''s private soldiers who escorted Liu Jizhao and others to recite their contributions when their children who went to the border to build Kung Fu came back in September last year.

    However, the private soldiers did not catch Lu Haozhi because Liu Jizhao and others were about to face the holy day and left Yanzhou.

    So before all the officials in the court could celebrate the safety of Yanzhou, they received the urgent report that Lu Haozhi got away from the old army when they were killed by the Qinhu group, and conspired against more than 80% of the local generals and soldiers in Yanzhou army. They killed the governor of Yanzhou who was born in common people but refused to go along with them in the night and occupied the city of Yanzhou!

    If Zhang letsui was not impeached by Liu Jing, he would die!

    Knowing this news, the emperor and all the princes in the imperial court urgently ordered Liu family''s private soldiers to go with the royal forest army to pacify the rebellion and recapture the state capital! However, due to the tight terrain of Yanzhou, the city is so deep that it is far beyond the ordinary city. Not to mention that the city has been accumulating food and grass that should have been supplied to Zhou and Jun for four weeks, which is like a mountain of baggage. Lu Hao''s hands hold heavy troops and countless food and grass, so it''s handy to guard the city.

    Liu family''s private soldiers, who are highly expected, are really brave. Several times, they have left the useless royal forest army to kill the city head. However, there is no return because there are few people They just wanted to escort Liu Jizhao and other people back to Beijing. With the suspicion of the sages, where dare the Liu family send more people? However, in order to prevent bandits along the way, there are only a few hundred people.

    In contrast, Lu Haozhi''s Yanzhou army, once known as 200000, had an actual number of 100000 or more after deducting empty pay. How can tens of thousands of subordinates, who are not willing to follow him or be purged by him, be eliminated? As for the elite among them, the three thousand men who can fight can always be selected! Lu Haozhi did not rely on his family background, but on his ability to climb up from cloth clothes!

    Hundreds to tens of thousands, although the Yanzhou army is not as sharp as the border army, the Liu family''s private soldiers can only manage thousands of them even if they are ten

    Several times, Liu''s private soldiers suffered heavy losses. His immediate superior, Weiyuan Hou Liu Sixing, was so distressed that he sent orders for them to slow down the attack on the city. At the same time, Liu Sixing, who was eight hundred miles in a hurry, even said that his private soldier was only good at fighting with the soldiers on the grassland, and was not good at attacking the city at all. He said that they were tired in the fierce battle All in all, I want to increase the number of troops.

    He didn''t want to let his own soldiers die in vain before the reinforcements and siege equipment arrived!

    It should have been. Tens of thousands of Yanzhou troops who are familiar with the terrain of Yanzhou, under the command of a general who has been guarding Yanzhou for decades, are still sitting on mountains of food and grass, relying on hundreds of elite private soldiers and tens of thousands of royal forest troops who watch the majestic and majestic actually go to the battle and have no use It''s ridiculous.

    The problem is that the holy master doesn''t agree with Liu family to capture Yanzhou.

    The reason is very simple. Everyone knows that there are many grains and grass in Yanzhou. This batch of grain and grass is especially important to the Liu family.

    For the sages, can the Yanzhou army oppose, can the Liu family not?

    However, this time the holy master refused and could not blame all the holy masters. At the moment, the three Shen family members in the study all know that if the royal forest army were not too good at attacking Yanzhou, tens of thousands of people would not be as prominent as hundreds of private soldiers of the Liu family. At the time when the royal forest army realized that they were shameless, they were deeply jealous of the private soldiers of the Liu family.

    So after they returned without success, they praised Liu family''s private soldiers in front of Shengjia. It seems that hundreds of people can take Yanzhou if they do their best

    Holy listen to listen to, not at ease.

    In fact, all the princes in the imperial court know the truth. However, these royal forest soldiers, even those who seek for Chang Shi, are all the distant sons of the Shi family. Is their attitude just envy of the young?Shen Xuan sighed: "Yanzhou''s grain and grass were intended to be stored by Donghu, Youzhou and Yanzhou for ten years. How can we let them fall into the hands of the rebels because there are so many supplies in such an important town? The saint is old and old. He listened to the children''s words and did this wrong! How can it not be that Wei Zuo has declined! Even though the Liu family has the heart of no subject, but the mind of regaining Yanzhou is determined to be true. If the emperor is not assured, are there any six valves in the sea? Are you afraid that no one can control the Liu family? Now, if we don''t let the Marquis of Weiyuan increase the number of troops to break the city, and look to the north, who else can break the city of Yanzhou, which is fully fortified or guarded by Lu Haozhi himself? In time, I''m afraid that all the people around Yanzhou will have a bad idea! "

    But Shen Xuan also said this in his study. As the elder saint, his temper became worse because of the chaos in the world in recent months. Even the young and beautiful concubines, such as Miao Jieyu and Zhong Xiaoyi, who have always been loved, are prone to blame. Eunuch palace people are sometimes killed alive Hengli Shen family had prepared the plan after the death of Wei Dynasty. Now shengshang didn''t strive for success. Other scholars didn''t come out to stop them. Shen family didn''t want to touch the mold.

    "Feng''er has been fighting hard in Xiliang for three years, and even Qiudi Da Shanyu has been cut off, which makes Qiudi split. Ukumon and aitahu each claim to be Da Shanyu, fighting each other..." Shen Xuan narrowed his eyes, looked at his son, who was full of vigour and calmness, and thought to himself, "but my Shen family has already made a great impact in this dynasty. If the great Wei Dynasty is still in its prime, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the suspicion of a great hero. Now the world is in chaos! My son is famous, and I don''t have to be afraid of Wei''s dog! "

    ¡­¡­ It''s just that the Shen family doesn''t plan to wade into this mixed water, and they are glad to choose to stand by. But it doesn''t mean that all the scholars are in such a mind. The next morning, news came out of the palace. The grand master and the situ knelt down in the palace with all the officials!

 V3.Chapter 124

    "What do you say?!" Duanmuxinmiao stood up in surprise and anger, and snapped, "grandfather, he led hundreds of officials to kneel in the palace, intending to persuade the holy master to agree with the Duke of Weiyuan and the East Hu army to attack Yanzhou City?"

    Zhu Shi said quickly with his hands down: "if you go back to miss, that''s right! Not only Lord, but also master situ! "

    In the Wei Dynasty, there were only six first-class officials, who were generally appointed by the state of Shangzhu. They were Taishi, Taifu, Taibao, Taiwei, situ and Sikong. Now it is duanmuxing, duanmuxinmiao''s grandfather, who is the grand master, while situ is Wei Yu, who was born in the side of Ruiyu hall because Hou Weiqi took over in the early years.

    Duanmuxinmiao was coaxed back to the imperial capital by the fourth uncle duanmuqin the year before last, but for various reasons, this event has never been smooth. It wasn''t until this year''s Lantern Festival that I exchanged gengti with Huo''s family. Her stepmother, Zhou Yueyue, and her sister, Empress Dowager Cai, read about Junjie, the capital of the emperor. They agreed that Huo Chenyuan, the second son of Huo''s family, was not only a commoner but also a son of a family. However, he was honest and warm-hearted, and would certainly tolerate duanmuxinmiao, who was grumpy.

    And Huo Chenyuan worshipped Wei Yu''s door since he was a child. Although ordinary people don''t know, he is Wei Yu''s proud disciple. Wei Yu is famous for his straightness in the court. Even Wei Huan, the master of Wei''s valve, sometimes doesn''t sell his face.

    This kind of person''s satisfactory student, the conduct must be reliable.

    Duanmuxinmiao''s marriage is mostly for the rich dowry promised by his family. She has no objection to the choice of husband or son-in-law as long as it is not too annoying. Huo''s reticence makes her feel that this person is not noisy and will become a relative in the future, and will not disturb her thinking about pharmacology and medicine.

    That''s why the marriage was settled.

    So from the Lantern Festival to now, she was forced by her stepmother and her first sister to prepare for marriage - now it''s February, and her wedding date is set in May. Because duanmuxin Miao has long been at the age of going out of the pavilion. For a family like duanmujia, her daughter''s dowry has been prepared since she was born. The head of the Huo family has two heirs, Huo Zhaoyu and Huo Chenyuan. Huo Zhaoyu is the head of the family. When he is the head of the family, because of the fighting method between Princess Deng and empress Gu, the capable empress dowager and Empress Dowager have almost arranged the son-in-law.

    So many things that the Huo family prepared for the wedding of their eldest son didn''t work. They simply added something to prepare for Huo Chenyuan. Originally, Huo should have been engaged for a long time. But because Huo Zhaoyu''s advocate was very sudden, and his family leader had few sons, even the common people attached great importance to his life-long affairs, so he chose and dragged them down, but just got together with duanmuxinmiao.

    Such two people are not young, two things are all ready-made, is to fix the specific marriage period together.

    Duanmuxinmiao, of course, can''t stand to huddle in her boudoir all day to embroider and embroider. Fortunately, Zhu Shi and Zhu Lian, whom she asked from Wei Changying, are very clever maids. They look at her depression and make her happy by jabbering about all kinds of interesting news.

    These days, duanmuxinmiao is used to making embroideries and listening to their stories. But I didn''t expect Zhu Shi to come here in a hurry in the early morning. His face with a three-point smile is full of panic. Duanmuxinmiao is still wondering about something, so she immediately said such a fatal news!

    Duanmuxinmiao is the kind of rebellious girl in the family, just let her choose, and she will never offend the saint at this time!

    It''s not that I didn''t do my best as a minister of the great Wei Dynasty - shengshang was not Mingjun originally, but now I''m really old!

    It is said that at the end of last year, Shen Bo, the prince of the former king of Iraq and now his royal highness, who entered the eastern palace, asked the Marquis of Weiyuan to temporarily give up several unimportant towns and forts along the border. After the rebellion in Yanzhou was dismissed, they all rushed to xuanming palace and asked the holy master to change their mind!

    Although Prince Shen Bo has a tyrannical evaluation in the patriarchal clan and people are not very intelligent, he is sober in this matter! He also suggested to the holy master that Marquis Weiyuan was old. I''m afraid he was too hard-working to direct the siege personally. Besides, Beirong was covetous and needed Marquis Weiyuan to take the seat! Let the Shen family or the Su family, who are also good at military strategy, run the army on their behalf The Shen family and the Su family will certainly not take the soldiers trained by the Liu family, but after the capture of Yanzhou City, the two families can not let the Liu family take all the Yanzhou baggage at will.

    In addition, because Yanzhou was occupied by the rebels, which directly affected the military heart of Donghu, so that the Liu family used private warehouses to support the army from the end of last year, so even if it was not led by Weiyuan Marquis himself, Donghu army would not disobey orders when attacking Yanzhou.

    Such checks and balances are safe for the royal family.

    However, the holy will not allow. It is said in the palace that for the prince''s entreaties, the holy master even reprimanded Shen Bo, who has always been very favored: "Lu Hao in Yanzhou is just a civilian, even if he conquers the city, it will be difficult to become a powerful man! My Shen family cares about the golden palace, not the small state ya! You should think carefully when you are young and have little knowledge. Instead of listening to the wind or the rain, you should be led by these scholars without knowing it! "

    It is said that Shen Bo kowtowed frequently at that time. His blood flowed and splashed on the top of Dan Gu, but he still refused to be helped down and bound by the palace people. Instead, he insisted on sobbing and playing: "I''m not sensitive, but I know that Yanzhou is only a few days away from the capital. And has the vast sea Gobi, may drive the Yanzhou City directly by the Rongjing! However, it has been more than half a year since the last year''s civil commotion in Yanzhou. Can Rong people not know the news? Today, because Yanzhou is occupied by thieves, Donghu''s food and grass are cut off. Only Liu''s grudging collection can continue. Morale has declined greatly! If the chaos in Yanzhou cannot be pacified for a long time, what will happen if the soldiers break through Donghu or attack the Central Plains through the vast sea? "The saint heard of it, but he was furious. He clapped the case and said, "son of rebel! I really don''t know. Although you begged me and married the daughter of zhibentang, you didn''t like her very much after she passed the door. Before waiting for the full moon to accept the side princess Deng, is it the niece of the side branch of the burning Chenopodium hall? Now that Deng''s family is still pregnant, it is said that you are extremely fond of it. The courtesy is better than Wei''s?! But I don''t want you to help Deng family and force me to come for a woman''s words! Do you think I can do whatever I want with you? "

    Shen Bo, in the previous birthday of Princess Linchuan, was expecting Su Yufei, miss sujiasi, but because of his reputation, he was deliberately misled by Shen zanning, Miss Shensi, to become the daughter of the hall, Wei Lingyue. But no matter Su Yufei or Wei Lingyue, they are all ladies. Even the prince, they can only meet by chance. They can''t see if they want to.

    So Shen Bo spent a lot of time to get Wei Lingyue married. However, after the big marriage, he knew that he had made a mistake. He couldn''t say such a shameful thing to the outside world. The Shen family was so powerful that he could not afford to offend him, and he was afraid that he would be suspicious of the emperor and could only bear it. But Wei Lingyue was not the one he liked. In addition, Wei Lingyue''s temperament was quite different from Su Yufei''s, and it happened to be quiet Shen Bo always thinks that the quiet woman is tasteless and boring, and naturally treats her coldly.

    Although he was cheated to marry the wrong person, he was cheated, but he didn''t like to ask for the right wife after all. After observing her words, Princess Deng recommended the Deng family to him. The surname Deng is recommended by the imperial concubine. Of course, she is the daughter of Deng family. Her mother is from the Liu family of Donghu. Her uncle is naturally the son of the Liu family of Donghu.

    But it''s all very well said that it''s Deng''s daughter and the niece of the side of the burning quinoa hall. In fact, no matter the father or the mother, the blood of the two families is very far away. The family is poor, just like the common people.

    But the parents and brothers loved each other, but they had a cheerful and bright temperament, which just threw Shen Bo''s appetite. So Princess Deng was originally recommended to be his concubine, but Shen Bo liked her very much and gave her the position of concubine. In the East Palace, it seems that even the official prince, Wei Lingyue, will give her three points. However, her fortune seems to be more than that. Ten days ago, another pregnancy letter came out. The news came out that Mingguang palace, where Princess Deng lived, was delivering all kinds of rewards to the East Palace, one by one, for fear that everyone didn''t know that Princess Deng would become the birth mother of the first offspring of the crown prince!

    Holy to the children''s backyard, unless it involves the government It means that unless the holy one feels threatened, he will never be asked.

    Shen Bo did not like Wei Lingyue after he married her. Before the full moon, he followed the advice of Princess Deng. He loved Deng Shisheng, who was the Crown Princess of Wei Lingyue. After she became pregnant, Deng was even more beautiful. The whole East Palace surrounded her and ignored the Crown Princess None of these saints paid attention.

    But I didn''t expect to mention it suddenly.

    Shen Bo was stunned, but suddenly he bit his teeth and said, "how can a child help an outsider to calculate his father''s father?"?! If the father doesn''t believe what the child just said, every sentence comes from the heart, every sentence is for the father, for me, Wei, he and Shan! I would like to do something extraordinary, ezos said! "

    Holy Leng hum: "what do you want to do?"

    "The father thought that the child was partial to Donghu Liu family for Deng family, and the child was willing to kill Deng family immediately! Show your heart! " Shen Bo shook his fist hard and said proudly!

    Princess Deng''s popularity in the East Palace is no less than that of emperor shengshang''s love for Empress Qian, empress Gu, etc. because Princess Deng often also speaks good words to Princess Deng in front of the emperor, and the emperor knows a little about her daughter-in-law. From the mouth of Princess Deng, Princess Deng is of course a rare and virtuous woman, and she and Shen Bo love each other very late

    The woman who is so adored has just conceived her own child and is the first one. She wants to come to Shenbo to xuanming palace and have a warm relationship with her Now it''s said that if you die, you will die

    The holy one can''t help but be astonished.

    ¡­¡­ Although it is said that in the end, the Emperor didn''t allow Shen Bo to kill Princess Deng and allow him to play before, of course, Princess Deng didn''t die. However, the reputation of the prince''s decision-making and the saint''s stubbornness in the matter of Yanzhou are now known to the court and the field.

    "The saint loved the crown prince for a long time. This time, the crown prince''s blood was splashed with blood and sobs. It was forced to be dragged out by the palace people, let alone grandfather and master situ!" Duanmuxinmiao took a deep breath, wring the handkerchief, and immediately returned to the medicine room next door!

 V3.Chapter 125

    Xuanming hall.

    In February of the capital of the emperor, the delicate flowers are tender, the pistils are already visible, and the flowers are clustered in or on each thick light green. Not to luxuriant, but already colorful.

    The east wind brings the fresh breath of Fangfei and Chunni, but the palace walls and so on are still cold in winter. In this chill, there is also a feeling of spring. It''s because of the beautiful new music in xuanming palace. The court musicians, with their ingenious skills, play the intoxicating music, and the clear, sweet and crisp voice of the geisha, which is similar to or similar to each other.

    The song blows into the wide square in front of the palace. Two old men with purple robes and golden crowns bend their eyebrows and eyes. They resolutely kneel under the white marble railings, holding yawat in their hands, and their kneeling posture is correct.

    The man on the left side of the two men is fat, white in skin color, with narrow eyebrows and long eyes or open and close. Although he looks tired after kneeling for a long time, his eyes staring at the front are as calm as before, which is the grand master Duanmu waking up. The actual leader of the Wei Dynasty.

    The old man on the right side is tall and thin, with a clear face. Although he is wearing purple and pearl, he still can''t hide the smell of the book. It''s situ Weiyu.

    In their later position, Liu Sihuai, the captain who arrived later, was a tall and burly man. Although he was over the age of Huajia, his temples were only slightly frosted, it was not difficult for the bushy browed tiger eyes to guess how powerful he was between their looks. But at the moment, Liu Sihuai has restrained all his sharp points, kneeling silently behind Duanmu.

    After the three, there are hundreds of officials in the court, just like in the great court.

    Apart from mingpeitang and Fufeng Tang, as well as the Jiangnan Hall of Sikong songyuwang, who has been unable to afford to stay ill since the Spring Festival, all the officials are basically the same.

    Although there is silence, there is wordless oppression outside the temple at this moment.

    Little by little, press into the hall.

    It''s just one hour passed, another The palace is still silent.

    However, Shen and Su''s family arrived with Liu Sihuai and participated in the kneeling palace together. It was impossible for Shen Xuan. Duanmuxing and Wei Yu had brought over 80% of the civil and military affairs. They knelt in the palace for all officials of state affairs, but Shen''s family and Su''s family were not in it. They spread it out. The whole country should think that Shen''s family and Su''s family were timid or indifferent to the death and life of their hometown people, which was left by Qing Dynasty A great event in the name of cowardice.

    In order to save the family''s reputation from humiliation in their own hands for hundreds of years, although the two families are not convinced that the holy one will be forced by kneeling palace, they can''t help but do the same now.

    By the third hour, the shadow of the sun was leaning to the west, and people kneeling in the palace had become ill, or fainted to the ground, or relied on colleagues to support themselves. However, the gate of xuanming hall is still closed, as if it has no knowledge or awareness.

    It seems that the people in the palace are addicted to the surrounding of Meiji and Yandi. They don''t know that there are people outside the palace kneeling for orders.

    Until it was almost dark, there was a Fei robe attendant with silver brush in his hand. He gathered his hands around his sleeves and brushed his elbows across the dust. He came out of the hall in a sweat. He hurried to the white marble railing and whispered: "please go back, Lord Go to Mingguang palace to visit the lady! "

    Mingguang palace is located near the huishu palace where the Empress Dowager lives, which is quite far away from xuanming palace. The emperor chose to go to Mingguang Palace at this time with clear intention.

    Duanmu wakes up and Wei Yu looks at each other. His eyes are full of bitterness Although the waiter''s words were quiet, the Baiguan kneeling palace was only one day away, and now they were all listening attentively and breathlessly. Liu Sihuai, Shen Xuan, Su Pingzhan, etc. all heard clearly and couldn''t help sighing.

    After a moment of silence, Duanmu woke up and shook his head. He said in a deep voice, "it''s OK. I''ll wait for the holy return!"

    Seeing that his heart was going to wear out, the waiter couldn''t help but say: "it''s dark at night. The old Grand Master is old. Why? The Holy One said before he took off, he will be placed in Mingguang Palace today! "

    "Then I''ll wait until tomorrow morning to return the temple to xuanming!"

    "What if the Holy One lingers in the palace of light for a few days?" The internal servant shook his head and said, "the supreme mind has been determined. Why do you suffer so much? To be honest with you, it''s said above the saint that you are here with all the officials. What''s more I don''t like it! "

    But Duanmu wakes up with iron heart. If you allow the waiter to persuade you, you will not leave. Among all the people in the kneeling palace, Duanmu Xingguan is not only the leader of Yipin, but also one of the biggest ones in terms of seniority and age. If he doesn''t leave, those who want to leave can''t afford to lose this face, so they have to kneel together.

    So in the middle of the night, a dozen people had fallen in disorder. Duanmu''s body is also bent up. Occasionally, he looks back at his colleagues who have fallen down because of their lack of strength, but his eyes are pathetic but insist Shen Xuan can''t really see it. He looks at Su Pingzhan. Weng''s heart is the same. Su Pingzhan moves to his knees, gently pulls Duanmu to wake up his sleeve, and whispers, "brother Duanmu, I have a word. Can you listen?"

    Xu was kneeling down to the limit of his physical strength. Duanmu woke up and was on the verge of falling. He didn''t want to exchange greetings and said in a hoarse voice, "if brother Su Xiandi wants to persuade me to stop, I can''t follow him."

    "We kneel here for the peace of Yanzhou." Su Pingzhan of course spoke to persuade duanmuxing to try to step down, but since duanmuxing had refused first, he changed his words and said, "but the holy one doesn''t listen to him. Now it''s more like walking away from Mingguang palace to avoid each other. Can it take several days to let the bandits sitDuanmu woke up and sighed.

    He has already guessed the meaning of Su screen exhibition.

    Sure enough, the sound of Su''s screen exhibition is lower: "all officials are here. It can be seen that people can use it. Why not...? "

    "Can we only do it first and then?" Duanmu awakes at the dark xuanming hall, and is stunned.

    He is also the leader of a clan. He has equal status and qualifications with Shen Xuan and Su Pingzhan. However, he was not as indifferent to Wei as Shen and su. Even though the Duanmu family was also greatly suppressed by the saint''s suspicion, so that the outstanding children of the family were afraid to show up, Duanmu woke up sincerely hoped that the Wei Dynasty would continue.

    This is related to duanmuxing''s assistance in politics since the last years of the former Emperor. In recent decades, the Wei Dynasty has been basically taking care of it by himself.

    The world is Shen''s, at least in name.

    But the actual carer of this world is Duanmu awake.

    Since the late years of emperor Yizong, Duanmu, who was still young, has set foot on the road of important officials with the support of his family and started his career of governing the vast world instead of the lazy monarch.

    After decades of painstaking efforts, even though duanmuxing was not completely honest and self-defense, he had to compromise on the common interests of the literati and the needs of duanmujia many times, but how could he have no feelings for the emperor who devoted his whole life to it? Since he Zong, as for today''s three generations of monarchs, none of them were diligent. They lived in the harem for many years, feasting all day long. They only asked about the wine pond, the flesh forest, the beauty as jade, the people as well as the state.

    In the imperial study, the dust accumulated several feet. However, in the Imperial Palace, it has long been used to the constant lights and staff all night long.

    He assisted two generations of monarchs, and was used to writing comments in red ink.

    Mediating between the complicated gentry, clan and common people, struggling to maintain the operation and continuity of the Wei Dynasty in the heavy burden and the heavy rain, it seems that this kind of maintenance has become a habit. Even knowing that the way of kneeling palace would make the holy master think that this was the persecution of the aristocrats, which led to the anger of the holy master, who had already become more and more suspicious about the event of Yanzhou City, and chose to oppose to the end.

    But

    Duanmu wakes up with the hope of just in case.

    He didn''t want the great Wei to decline, let alone die.

    He hoped that the holy one would wake up and understand what is urgent and what is slow

    After all, even the crown prince failed to meet the Holy One. Even if Duanmu woke up and asked the Holy One in private, the result would be the same.

    Kneeling palace.

    This is the only way he can think of. It''s better to go to a doctor in an emergency or to take a chance.

    In a word, Duanmu awakes at the moment and has no way to go.

    Like the Weishi of Fengzhou, there are no talents who are good at martial arts.

    Otherwise, Su screen exhibition can think of cutting first and then playing. How can Duanmu wake up unexpectedly?

    But just as the emperor is not at ease with the Liu family, duanmuxing is not at ease with the Liu family taking Donghu army to attack Yanzhou.

    So we have to change generals.

    Only Shen family and Su family can replace Liu family to command Donghu army. Because if you change to a general of ordinary people''s origin, what if you learn from Lu Hao? Although the East Hu army trained by the Liu family would not rebel with him, what if this man deliberately commanded the East Hu army to be defeated by Lu Hao?

    Even if his family members were under control, the situation would certainly chill the other ministers of the common people in the court!

    As soon as the hearts of the people are scattered, where can the scholars alone maintain such a great empire?

    Not to mention if he was not the same general from the same background, even if he took Donghu army to fight down Yanzhou At that time, it may not be able to hold the line. At that time, what''s the difference with Liu''s family leading the army?

    But Duanmu woke up to discuss with Shen and Su in private, but the two families all pretended to be confused.

    After all, in the eyes of the two families, what if Yanzhou is taken back? The world is in chaos and there is no master of the country. It''s just a matter of putting off more time. It''s better to save some time.

    The most important thing is that the saints are clearly confused. The year before last, when the scholars and the clans joined hands in Yichu, the saints still had a clear understanding and gave way.

    Now when is the time for shengshang to let Yanzhou temporarily fall into the hands of Lu Hao so as to drag down the Liu family This kind of old fool is the most difficult to serve. However, if he is not careful, he will directly order to kill you in anger. Are you against him? On the contrary, the Shen family was immediately put on the cusp of the storm - Xiliang army has not found a reason to enter the Central Plains yet! If you don''t, don''t you just wait for death

    What''s more, since the world is chaotic, it''s not bad to weaken the Liu family

    In a word, duanmuxing can''t persuade the Su family of the Shen family to lead the soldiers. He takes people to kneel here. He kneels not only for the Holy See, but also for the Shen family, the Su family and the Manchu Dynasty.

    At the moment, listening to Su''s screen show, he was relaxed. Duanmu woke up, but he was still not happy. He said wearily, "when is Su Xiandi going to..."

    I didn''t finish, but listen to Su Pingzhan''s subtle way: "brother Duanmu misunderstood, my brother''s idea is about Yanzhou. We can do it by ourselves. Why bother the holy master? Don''t you know that in these years, the holy one has lived in the harem for a long time and rarely asked about foreign affairs, which has become a rule? "

 V3.Chapter 126

    When it was about to dawn, Duanmu woke up to appease the ministers. He personally sent several people who had fainted in the middle of the way back to the mansion and saw them accepted by their families. Then he dragged his tired body back to the imperial palace.

    The imperial palace is also guarded by people.

    After all, when I was old, I entered the door. Duanmu woke up and saw his descendants coming up together to say hello. Suddenly, he fainted and fell down in public.

    When he woke up, he was already lying on his couch.

    The familiar eight treasure lotus accounts on the top of my head were half rolled and half put. My concubine, lianxu, was lying beside the bed, leaning her head against her arm, as if she were waiting. I was too tired, so I went to sleep. Duanmu woke up and looked out. It should be night when he lit a light outside. I don''t know if it was that night or another day? Duanmu woke up feeling weak. Fortunately, when he was in a coma, someone had fed him water and his voice was still working. He cried a few times, woke up pity Xu, looked up and saw him open his eyes, suddenly showed a happy face, climbed up, exclaimed: "old man, you can get up!"

    After duanmuxing''s old wife died, she didn''t renew the string. Now the concubines in the room are in charge of this pity. She is the dowry of the old lady. She is quite upright. She is loyal to duanmuxing. It''s no wonder that everyone can rest assured that she will stay at night alone.

    "What happened to Yanzhou?" Duanmu wakes up at the moment but does not have the psychology to be able to sympathize with the long questions and short questions, hoarse voice, ask a way from.

    Pitiful Xu turned to wipe his tears and said with a strong smile: "the Third Master of the Su family and the eldest son of the Shen family plan to go together Taiwei wrote a pigeon letter to Donghu. I don''t think he will come to Yanzhou City in a few days. "

    Su Ping exhibition has decided to choose Su Yu dance, which naturally emphasizes three rooms. Su xiumao and Su Xiuwei are both in the middle of Bozhong. This exhibition let Su Xiuwei go, considering that Su Xiuwei is the father of Su Yu dance. I want Sanfang to make a name for it and pave the way for Su Yuwu''s father and son.

    And the Shen family Shen Xuan can''t go. So can Shen Zhou. This time, it''s not a simple job to win back Yanzhou. Lu Hao is not an incompetent. It''s hard to say whether the Liu family has made any efforts. Shen Cangli was the only one of the Shen''s sons, who was the oldest and most experienced in Xiliang, so he was sent.

    Duanmu wakes up and ponders the thoughts of the two families, and takes a deep breath of relief. Su Xiuwei''s father is the future Su''s Lord based on his son''s value; Shen Cangli was once the high-hopes Lord even though he had some shortcomings. Both of them are not dandies. Plus, Liu family is going crazy to take back Yanzhou

    While he was thinking, he suddenly smelled the fragrance of the medicine, looked up and saw that lianxu came in with a bowl of medicine carefully: "please drink it while it''s hot! This is Miss eight who has been through it for three hours herself! "

    "Xinmiao" Duanmu woke up and said, "she did it herself?" His granddaughter knew that duanmuxinmiao died of his mother''s hatred and had no good feelings for the whole duanmujia family. Usually the Duanmu family would look at her face, not to mention hand-made medicine. Even if duanmuxing was her grandfather, duanmuxinmiao didn''t give him much face.

    The year before last, she was coaxed back, but it was for the dowry that Duanmu family promised her Did the granddaughter cook the medicine for herself, or did she cook it for three hours?

    Lianxu saw his doubts and said softly and slowly: "the old man fainted in the morning, and miss eight took the initiative to go to have a pulse check. After the medicine was prescribed, the first lady wanted it to be boiled, but miss eight said that the medicine wanted to boil 10% of the medicine. I''m afraid the ordinary servants can''t do it. It''s better for her to come. Then miss eight took Zhu Shi, a servant girl, to the kitchen for three hours. In the middle, Zhu Shi just wiped sweat and played fans for Miss eight. The whole bowl of medicine was made by Miss eight herself The eldest lady just lamented that Miss eight is your own blood. Even though she misunderstood the old man, she heard that he was not well, but she was in a state of anxiety. "

    She added, "I''ve been told that Miss eight cried several times when she was making medicine, and I''ve driven everyone away."

    "The child..." Duanmu wakes up and sighs. Of course, he doesn''t pay as much attention to his granddaughter as his grandson does. In recent years, duanmusingmiao always thinks of his old wife because he is old. Then I think of the old wife''s favorite granddaughter and the little granddaughter who the granddaughter cares about most

    He shook his head. It''s not the time for love. Then he pressed down his heart and said, "come and use it with me."

    The medicine made by Gaozu, a famous doctor at home, has obvious natural effect.

    Duanmu woke up to take this medicine and soon fell asleep. The next morning, he felt a lot lighter.

    He even joked about his children''s care: "my family has a miracle doctor, how can I worry about a minor injury?"

    However, duanmuxinmiao, who was praised in public, was not considerate because she cooked medicine for her grandfather herself. She stood in the distance indifferently and didn''t even smile at this sentence.

    We are all used to the fact that Miss eight is at Duanmu''s. Soon there were exquisite people leading the topic away

    We all think that Duanmu can get up in three or five days and see things. Duanmu can''t lie on his back: Yanzhou is not so good It''s better to cut before you play, or to cut before you play. It''s always going to end There is also the great chaos in the world, the peace and Pacification in other placesIn a word, he would like to get better at once when he thinks of these state affairs.

    It''s a joy to have a great granddaughter in this situation.

    But Duanmu woke up for two days without joy. On the third day, he suddenly fainted again!

    This time, lianxu was scared and asked duanmuxinmiao to come.

    Duanmu''s family gathered around the hall to wait for her diagnosis and treatment.

    Shaoqing, duanmuxinmiao came out and frowned: "grandfather is old, kneeling for a long time, this time It''s a bit of a hassle. "

    Her fourth uncle duanmuqin asked urgently, "then can you cure it?"

    "Of course, it can be cured, but I can''t get up quickly. I have to stay in bed for a while and take care of myself. I can''t work hard." Duanmuxinmiao looked around the elders and said, "but I''m afraid my grandfather''s heart is tied to the state affairs, and he may not be willing to listen to me. I can only prescribe prescriptions for my grandfather, but the rest depend on my father and uncles. "

    "You just have to make your way. I''ll take care of the rest." Duanmuxing''s sons looked at each other and all agreed.

    After waking up again, Duanmu was firmly watched by his family. He was not allowed to stay or read official documents.

    Because of the kneeling palace, the grand master and situ became famous.

    Duanmuxing was stared at by his family because of his body. Most of the government reported to situ Weiyu. Originally, the government was mainly presided over by the grand master, Sikong and situ, who were born in the three valves of literature from generation to generation. Taifu, Taiwei and Taibao, who were born in the three major categories of the martial arts family, only cooperated in matters of great importance.

    Song Yu of Sikong was sick at the beginning of spring. Now the grand master Duanmu woke up sick. Situ Weiyu thought it was difficult to do anything.

    Shen, Su and Liu didn''t mean to interfere in the government.

    After all, although the saint is old and confused, it is difficult to conceal the great event of Yanzhou from the saint, especially after the event.

    At that time, the three of them will always leave a reason to defend themselves - to calm down the chaos, not to seize power.

    It''s just that everyone doesn''t know that when Wei Yu wakes up in place of Duanmu, Zhou Yueyue, the eldest lady of Duanmu family, is holding the handkerchief, and her stepdaughter Duanmu Xinmiao, who has always loved her since she passed the door, is telling: "it''s a dream to be a dream How to persuade, situ refused! What can you do if you don''t tell too many people about it so that your grandfather won''t be talked about? "

    Duanmuxinmiao frowned and said, "I''ve heard before that Wei situ is so stubborn that I know he''s so stubborn that he''s confused!"

    "Alas!" Zhou Yueyue sighed and said, "it''s so easy for your cousin to hear from your cousin! It''s a pity that he thought about the two of us and asked someone to tell him. Otherwise, when Yanzhou is pacified, it will be a storm again! Why is this necessary? The salary of the imperial court is not to support our Duanmu family. Other families don''t care. The old man...... "

    It''s no wonder that Zhou Yueyue ordered his stepdaughter to do some hand and foot work in Duanmu''s medicine, which Duanmu Xinmiao had planned to prepare for his grandfather to mend his body, instead of making him unable to do anything in a short time:

    at the end of last year, Deng Guifei''s niece, Deng stooped to marry Zhou Yueyue''s nephew, Zhou Jianxian, who is not as good as Deng zongqi''s niece Don''t love it, but Deng went to the palace to accompany his aunt at three or five times, which is also very popular with her. This is no, the morning after the kneeling palace happened, less than half an hour after Duanmu woke up and went home, Zhou Jianxian sent a message to his aunt quietly: the holy one was furious in Mingguang palace!

    The point is that in front of Princess Deng, the emperor swore to his teeth. This change in Yanzhou is the last chance he gave the aristocrats. If anyone dared to disobey the order, he would make an order to transcribe his family. He would swear that he would burn all the stones with the aristocrats, and would not let these national thieves continue to be proud!

    There are Deng''s family in the kneeling palace. Of course, Princess Deng would like to send a message to the Deng''s family to try to get rid of the relationship.

    Deng xiechuan was familiar with the people in his aunt''s palace, and the people who had sent word to Deng''s family reported to her by the way. Naturally, she should remind her husband''s family So Zhou Jianxian thought of his aunt who married to Duanmu family

    Therefore, among those who were aroused by Duanmu and Wei Yu to kneel in the palace before, it was said that the saint had been ruthless this time, and some people also hesitated.

    Zhou Yueyue is one of the people who received the news earlier and made a decision faster.

    She has no children of her own, but she has raised an outstanding son, and has also brought in duanmuxinmiao, a legitimate daughter who is good at medical science. The rich brocade hall has long been regarded as its own. How can we sit and watch Duanmu wake up to provoke the wrath of the Holy One, thus causing trouble to the rich brocade hall?

    So Zhou immediately persuaded his daughter duanmuxinmiao.

    Zhou Yueyue''s carefulness lies in that she knows that Wei Yu is the teacher of duanmuxinmiao''s fiance Huo Chenyuan, so she not only suggests duanmuxinmiao take medicine to make her grandfather "ill" unable to see things, so as to get rid of the relationship as much as possible. Also volunteered to send the same medicine to Wei Yu Of course, she would never tell Wei Yu that her father-in-law pretended to be ill. In fact, she also sent others to advise Wei Yu.

    Where think Wei Yu stubborn very, do not disdain to do so at all.

    After Zhou Yueyue knew it, he had to make it clear to duanmuxinmiao, so as not to create a gap between duanmuxinmiao and her.However, duanmuxinmiao has always been cold hearted. She doesn''t dislike Huo Chenyuan, the fiance. Her fiance''s teacher has to be separated. Now that she has done her best, Wei Yu doesn''t listen, and she doesn''t bother, she says lightly: "everyone has their own aspirations. Wei situ doesn''t want to, so why do we force him?"

 V3.Chapter 127

    When the capital of the emperor is in a turbulent situation, Xiliang and mingpeitang are full of harmony and happiness.

    As the saying goes, "three turns and six seats, seven rolls and eight climbs". Born in June last year, jiangheyue is more than eight months old. He raised his fat hands and poked a meat pit. His legs and arms are the same as lotus knuckles. She was wearing the multicolored woven gold embroidered hundred butterflies and flowered jacket and skirt sent by Wei Changying, and the ball rolled around like a ball, which could not help sending out clear laughter or babbling. She was very energetic.

    Different from the movement she made, Shen Shuxie, who landed in November last year, was still in a swaddle because he was only four months short. She was held by her aunt Shen Cangzhu, who could not be called. She could only turn her dark and bright eyes and look around curiously and quietly.

    Shen Shuyan is teaching Shen Shuxi how to read at the southeast corner of pengpeng. Whether her three-year-old sister can understand it or not, when it comes to interest, Shen Shuyan curls up her sleeve and writes. She is so talented that she can''t say that she has thrown all around her ink A few drops even flew to Shen Shuxi''s face.

    Aware of this, Shen Shuyan hurriedly wipes her sister''s face with a pad. She now makes almost all of her own handkerchiefs, with exquisite embroidery skills. Shen Shuxi saw the red and green at the tip of her eyes, and refused to let go of them. Shen Shuyan failed to scold her several times, so she ran to her aunt and aunt to complain - she was seven years old, but Shen Shuxi was only three years old, and she was ill since she was born. Even if the elders let her be jealous strongly, they will have to round out a few sentences: "just a piece of PA, my sister likes it, why don''t you give it to my sister? I''ll send you some good silk thread and satin again. You''ll work harder and embroider another one! "

    "You''re a kid. You mean your sister." Wei Changying pulls her to her bosom, lights her forehead, and says happily and laughingly, "together, you forget that when you were in the capital a few years ago, your aunt came to see you at your aunt''s side. Did you hold the hairpin on her head and refuse to let it go? My aunt doesn''t care about the hairpin. She will give it to you on the spot. How can you still be stingy with your sister''s handkerchief? "

    Shen Shuyan Du said, "for that hairpin, my two sisters and my mother scolded me! I''m not allowed to take it! "

    However, she said that she was tired of meeting in Wei Changying''s arms again, so she didn''t mention the handkerchief dragged by Shen Shuxi. After a while, she listened to Wei Changying and Shen Cangzhu talk about their family affairs. She felt bored, so she broke away from Wei Changying''s hand and ran to play with her cousin again.

    Looking at the big bright hall because of the four children running around seems to be particularly angry, Wei Changying and Shen zangzhu are very happy. Shen Zang Zhu said with emotion, "I haven''t seen such a bustle at home in some years."

    "What my elder sister said is that it will be more lively than those days of the new year. Only when there are more children can it be more lively." "But thanks to my elder sister''s good care, Xi''er is very good now. Otherwise, we''ll hang our hearts for her. We''re not in the mood to watch them make noise here. "

    Shen zangzhu thought: "children''s health is our greatest blessing, but if Xi''er can be very good, we still need to thank doctor Ji..."

    Before she had finished saying this, a small maid at the door announced: "the eldest lady, the young lady, the sixth childe has come. He said that the doctor had come just now and entrusted something to tell the young lady!"

    "It''s really unnecessary for a doctor to mention people." Shen zangzhu and Wei Changying were stunned and laughed together.

    Wei Changying said: "it''s not just here, we don''t know, but we have to go again - please invite six younger brothers in."

    A moment later, Shen Likun, the sixth childe, came into the door. He was wearing a red hunting suit, a jade belt around his waist, soap boots on his feet, and a black whip around his arm. The whole man was full of vigor. There are some new hair leaves on the corners of his clothes. When he came in, his robe fell down and he fell on the scarlet fur. It seems that he still has the cold of the distant mountains and the fragrance of plants. This boy must have been bored in the ancestral hall and ran out to hunt again.

    After Shen zangfeng left, at the beginning, Shen zangzhu and Wei Changying were not very constrained to Shen liankun. They allowed him to wander around for fun. However, Shen liankun played too much last time. He fought with a rebellious clan brother for Huakui in the hook. Unexpectedly, he lost his head and redeemed the Huakui. He also threatened to take her back to mingpeitang!

    The Shen family is despised even by the common people, let alone the dusty women. It''s outside to throw money and hold the flower head in the hook. It''s nothing to play for fun. But it''s impossible to take people home, even if Shen liankun didn''t give her a name. According to the current ideas, this kind of people will be brought into Shen''s family or ancestral hall. Doesn''t it dirty the threshold of Shen''s family?

    It''s also a loss that Shen Zanfeng is not here. Otherwise, he must be hoisted to fight! Moreover, Huo Qingling, Shen''s fiancee, had not yet passed the door, so she first got a concubine and was a girl in the hook. Even if the Huo family was inferior to the Shen family, the Shen family would not allow such a disgraceful thing to happen and fall into the family''s voice.

    Fortunately, Shen liankun was drunk and angry at that time, and the people around him were still a little sober, so he sent someone back to report to Shen zangzhu and Wei Changying. Knowing that they were angry and anxious, they invited Shen Xun, the fourth uncle, to come out and beat Shen liankun and his rival brother 50 boards each, and then sent the Huakui back to his place of origin, which made the scene come true.After that, in order to prevent similar incidents, Ying, the captain of the guard, and Shen Zang Zhu made a face to scold Shen liankun. He also sent people to inform the Western Liangcheng''s guilds and gambling houses: who dares to receive Shen liankun again, seduce the son of our school and learn badly? Carefully, the eldest daughter and the third young lady of our school issued an order to remove the upper and lower bones!

    Since then, Shen liankun wants to have fun again. All the pimps'' shopkeepers beg him not to go in

    Shen liankun didn''t listen at first, so he went to his elder sister and sister-in-law to talk with them. As a result, Wei Changying and Shen zangzhu said a word to me, and he almost fainted after a long and painstaking speech. That''s how gentle Shen Zanfeng, the third brother, was in charge of him and Shen zangji!

    After all, Shen zangfeng disciplined him, and he was beaten at most.

    His own brother, Shen zangfeng''s subordinates have their own discretion. At most, he is called to suffer some skin and flesh pain, and it will become after suffering. Occasionally, Shen liankun refuses to accept, but he can still stubborn with his brother and make a fuss.

    But although his sister and sister-in-law don''t beat him, he can''t stand the sermons of these two people. Can they still fight with their sister and sister-in-law?!

    It was Shen liankun who was very obedient now. He could only be very obedient: either he was dazed in the ancestral hall or he went out to hunt.

    It''s natural that he came back from hunting when he dressed up today.

    Shen liankun has seen the family ceremony for her sister and sister-in-law. She hasn''t said anything yet. Not far away, Shen Shuyan has already thrown the purple hair full of ink. She runs over with her sister Shen Shuxi. After the ceremony, she cheers: "six uncles and six uncles, you can come back! I want to ride "ChiYan". Would you like to go now? "

    And then he said, "take Xi''er, too!"

    Now, Shen Shuyan, the chief of the three children in Xiliang, is a gifted master who can learn everything at once. Because he loves the horse "ChiYan" sent by the Di people. After returning from Diecui pass last year, Shen Cangfeng, the third uncle, taught riding skills. Of course, she is so big and a girl. No one will let her ride alone.

    After Shen zangfeng left, Shen Shuyan wanted to ride again. Wei Changying caught Shen liankun, the six uncles. At first, Shen liankun felt that teaching his niece riding skills was a waste of his time, but his sister-in-law and niece had to agree.

    Later, he couldn''t play, and teaching Shen Shuyan became one of the few jobs. Therefore, Shen liankun''s favorite now is Shen Shuyan, a niece and nephew. In other words, from the perspective of being a teacher, Shen Shuyan, a pretty, courageous and talented disciple who can teach everything in the first place, may not be disliked by a teacher.

    At the moment, although he came to deliver messages to his sister-in-law, he still touched Shen Shuyan''s small head with a smile and said: "Yan''er is lovely. When uncle Liu and your aunt have finished talking, he will take you! Xi''er is too small. When she grows up and reaches your age, uncle Liu will take her. "

    Shen Cangzhu is afraid that Shen Shuyan won''t follow him. He continues to pester Shen liankun and delays him. He beckons Shen Shuyan and Shen Shuxi to his side and hugs them to keep them from making trouble.

    Shen liankun said that he happened to meet Ji Qubing when he came back from hunting to visit the entrusted things: "Ji Shenyi said that his cousin and niece had no surname Ji for various reasons. Now I want to change my surname back to Ji. "

    "Oh? That''s a good thing. " Shen Cangzhu looks at Wei Changying and says.

    Mu Chunmian changed her family name. According to her, it was because Ji Gu was worried about her parents'' two deaths and Ji Ying''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s death. It can be said that there was no cover on the top and little son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son''s son died. Therefore, she took. But this may be one of the reasons, but the other is that Ji Gu, as a fugitive, always needs to hide his eyes to avoid hurting his daughter.

    But last year, when Ji Gu''s identity was confirmed, the Wei family asked him for the pardon. Now there is a famous doctor Ji Qubing, a nephew, who relies on him. Naturally, there is no need to change his daughter''s surname

    As for Caoya, it''s true that she should be named Caoya, but the Caoya family was pinched in the palm of their hands by Ji Gu''s father and daughter before, and now there is no place for them to talk. Cao Ya and who, and that is not the season has the final say? What''s more, Jijia is not a scholar, but its status and treatment are almost the same as Xiaoshi. Cao Ya''s surname Ji is definitely more promising than Cao''s.

    The problem is, Mu Chunmian and Cao Ya change their surnames. Ji Qubing shouldn''t have to tell Wei Changying. As long as he goes back to the capital of the emperor and puts Ji Gu''s three people on the household register, he can do it?

 V3.Chapter 128

    So there is the following - Shen liankun said: "Jishen medicine, now the world is not peaceful. I want his niece to learn some martial arts and etiquette, so as not to go back to the capital and make people laugh."

    Speaking of this, Shen zangzhu and Wei Changying understood. As expected, Shen liankun continued, "Ji Shenyi means that if sister-in-law three is willing, she wants her niece to become a teacher of sister-in-law three. Learn some Kung Fu from sister-in-law San, and learn more rules. "

    This is Ji Gu''s idea before meeting with Ji Qubing. After learning that Ji Qubing is kind to Wei''s family, he has been making up his mind: how can he say that he is such a granddaughter, even if he is not the grandson he wants, he always has his own blood.

    However, there are too many people who know that Cao Ya was born in caojiapu, where the refugees live together, and they can''t conceal it at all. Even if her father was the late stronghold owner of caojiapu, she would be proud of her identity. No one outside the castle would buy it. Not to mention those people who attach great importance to study.

    The little girl only talks about her family background now. It must be seen after being treated as a thief

    Taking advantage of Ji Qubing''s illness, he cured the father of Wei Changying. With the help of Wei''s family, Cao Ya could get as much light as possible and marry a good family in the future. However, Ji Gu''s wishful thinking was disturbed by the news that Ji Qubing was over 100 years old and had no wife and children. In Ji Gu''s mind, although her granddaughter was born by herself, she did not have the surname Ji, and she was a female, so she could not be compared with the real family.

    Therefore, Ji Gu did not hesitate to press the idea of seeking promotion for Caoya, and turned to be busy with his nephew''s marriage. He tried to mention it again in the middle, but he didn''t show much kindness to the Wei family. He could only ask Cao Ya for a job as a servant girl. However, he was refused by Ying Changchang, who was afraid that Cao Ya was born in the countryside and would bring his niece bad.

    In this process, Wei Changying guessed that seven or eight points, but due to the report of Qi Shan, the former manager of Jiyuan, she had a bad impression of Cao ya, so she always pretended to be confused.

    But let''s talk about it myself this season This is the one who saves his father. Wei Changying dare not neglect.

    After thinking for a moment, she sent Shen liankun to take Shen Shuyan on horseback and winked at the eldest aunt. Shen Zang Zhu understood and asked the nursing mothers to take Shen Shuxi, Jiang Heyue and Shen Shuxie down.

    After the scene was cleared, Shen Zang Zhu asked: "are you worried that Yan''er can''t get along with that little girl Cao? I think Yan''er is a good teacher now. Maybe little girl Cao will come. Yan''er is eager to teach her, but we can''t worry about it. "

    Shen Zang Zhu only saw Cao Ya once or twice, vaguely remembering that she was a beautiful little girl. Because she is childless and widowed, she is more tolerant to children, even to servants or outsiders. In particular, Cao Ya is not inferior to everyone in appearance, but also gentle and clever. This impressed Shen Tibetan Zhu not badly - and she was also the niece of the famous doctor who cured Wei Changying''s father.

    So Shen zangzhu thinks that Wei Changying should take into account their niece Shen Shuyan''s willful and charming nature. She always gets along badly with her younger brother and sister, let alone Cao ya, who is not of high birth. That''s why she''s so embarrassed.

    At this time, Shen Tibetan Zhu wants to build a ladder for Wei Changying.

    After all, the ancestral hall has nothing to do now. They both take children all day long. One is to take a group of people with them. Lianjiang Heyue has been raised together, let alone Cao ya, who is seven years old?

    But Wei Changying shook his head and smiled bitterly at her words, saying: "big sister, you don''t know Where am I worried about Yan''er and her? This little girl Cao is not bad in heart, it''s just her Maybe it''s because he grew up in Cao''s castle. This boy Stop talking, it''s really not polite! "

    "Are you worried about this?" Shen zangzhu doesn''t know that Wei Changying''s euphemism for "losing grace" is Cao Ya''s horror at her grandfather. She thinks it''s just a rural girl who doesn''t understand etiquette. She doesn''t think so. "If this little girl is a child with complete etiquette, I don''t think Ji Shenyi will entrust you with teaching. People like us, rules and etiquette, are all infiltrated into our bones. Children learn quickly when they are exposed to the so-called influence. The little girl is also seven years old. It''s when she is sensible and can learn something. Ji has been in Xiliang for more than a year. I think it''s only now that she has taken this into consideration. I remember that at the beginning, we had to bear it for a while, and the children learned. Even if we can''t compare with Yan''er and Yan''er in the future, it''s no problem to marry an ordinary family to study. "

    Wei Chang Ying smiled bitterly and said: "it''s not that. If it''s just the child''s rough behavior, I won''t care about it very much. As the elder sister said, people like us can teach us rules that can be done by any ambassador. But the child I heard before that she It seems to contradict the elders. But I''m afraid that she will come and teach them all wrong. "

    "So?" Shen Zang Zhu was also stunned. A moment later, he said, "it''s no wonder that Ji''s family dotes on her too much. It''s not surprising that Ji''s father-in-law has a rough life. It''s reasonable to be such a granddaughter and let her contradict her." However, she felt that she understood the course of the incident and showed a sudden color. She said, "I''m also a doctor Ji or a father Ji, but I don''t know how well the rules are. Since they came from the generation of doctors, the court rules are all from primary school. How can Cao be a person who is not polite? It turned out that the elder generation was reluctant to let go of it, and could not bear to destroy her future, which was entrusted to you. ""Er..." Looking at the face of the eldest sister-in-law and understanding, Wei Changying really has no good intention to continue to tell the eldest sister-in-law. The so-called "take the granddaughter as the Pearl of the eye" in her mouth, Ji Laozhang, calls her only granddaughter "loss goods"

    Shaking his head, Wei Changying thought for a moment, but he had some thoughts: "well, Ji Shenyi said, Cao Ya worships me as a teacher, learning martial arts and rules. But it''s not necessary to mix with Yan''er and them. I''ll send someone back to Ji''s house to ask if Cao Ya lives in mingpeitang or sooner or later. If you live here, make a yard for her alone, far away from the yard where you take Yan''er and Xi''er with you. After all, if you want to practice martial arts, there will always be some movement. Don''t disturb you. "

    Although Shen zanzhu misunderstood the truth of Cao Ya''s so-called "non literate", he didn''t think it was necessary to separate Cao Ya from his nieces, but when he saw Wei Changying, he insisted, and didn''t think it was necessary to stop him. He said: "it''s good that Yan''er loves to learn. She''s smart. She can learn everything at once. Maybe I know that Cao Ya is going to learn martial arts with you, and she is going to take part in it. Her second younger brother and younger sister don''t like her learning these things. "

    "Not really? And if I don''t talk about the second sister-in-law''s ideas, I still expect her to teach guanger and xie''er for me in the future! " Wei Changying decides how to deal with Cao ya. Hearing this, he chuckles and jokes, "I think she teaches Xi''er so well. In the future, I''m going to get the light of my second sister-in-law and save a lot of trouble!"

    "It''s right for you to hurt her so much these days. It''s also right for her to spend a lot of time in the future." Shen Zang Zhu chuckled, "besides, Yan''er is happy in it, but he doesn''t have to worry about it!"

    The two said a few words from the children, but Shen liankun brought Shen Shuyan back after riding the horse. Shen Shuyan''s red face, sweat at one end, Shen Tibetan Zhu hurriedly said: "go to prepare water, bathe and change quickly, so as not to be cold."

    When Wei Changying saw this, he also stood up: "I''ll go to see other people. These little guys, when they are away from our eyes, maybe there will be something that makes people cry and laugh." They were busy.

    While Shen Cangzhu is busy arranging Shen Shuyan''s bath and comforting Shen Shuxi, who wants to continue playing with her cousin, Wei Changying calls Huang Shi to tell her about his plan and let her go to Jiyuan.

    ¡­¡­ It''s said that Ji Qubing and these people are still in Xiliang for some reason.

    Ji Qubing was in September last year, when Shen Zang Feng and his party returned to the capital, they would have returned to Beijing with their uncle Ji Gu, cousin Mu Chunmian and niece Cao ya. Ji Gu was so excited that he even told his daughter, Mu Chunmian, to deal with caojiabao and Mengshan Gang quickly. He couldn''t wait to leave.

    Unexpectedly, they followed the team for less than ten days and were sent back by a team of soldiers.

    At that time, Wei Changying was very heavy. Shen Cangzhu, who was in charge of the family, was surprised and asked people to ask. He knew that it was because he had been away for two days. Ji Qubing, the young wife Zhao Fuliu, married under the pressure of his uncle, was not well. So he asked her husband to take the next step and found out that he was happy.

    Ji Gu, who has always attached great importance to heirs, has publicly expressed his regret and regret that he has only one daughter and his daughter has only one. After meeting Ji Qubing again, the biggest hope is to be able to hold his nephew.

    Knowing this, he did not hesitate to ask to return to Xiliang, so as not to go to the capital of the mountains and rivers, Zhao Fuliu was pregnant.

    Especially a few days after he came back, he broke off the fetus as a male one, and even made Ji Gu happy. He was as young as a teenager overnight. Every day, he told Ji to get rid of his illness. He asked him to take good care of his wife and let Zhao Fuliu succeed Ji family.

    This section of Chenguang, Wei Changying and Shen zangzhu are also sent to nourish things.

    Because of Huang''s relationship with Ji Qubing, she is the most important one to send things.

    Ji Qubing is always indifferent to this kind of show of kindness and affection, but he is waiting in the hall specially this day It can be seen that he is still very important to Caoya''s future.

    After all, Ji Qubing himself doesn''t like Ji Gu''s preference for men over women, or he would have married and had children.

    But Zhao Fuliu didn''t give birth until May. Her baby hasn''t landed yet. Her father and son haven''t met. However, Cao ya, the niece of her own, is running here and there. Ji Qubing''s younger generation is Cao ya. Almost thinking of the idea of starting from Wei Changying and putting some good names on Cao ya, she immediately went to mingpeitang to ask for help.

    At the moment, seeing Huang''s coming, Ji Qubing asked straightforwardly, "Cao Ya''s business?"

    "Don''t worry, doctor. Go and say it yourself. How can young lady refute your face?" Huang Shi and Ji Qubing have the name of a teacher and an apprentice, so they still call them "divine doctor". At this moment, they hurriedly say, "as soon as the sixth childe tells the little lady, the little lady agrees."

    Ji Qubing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good." When he was in the imperial capital, his bad temper was more famous than medical skills. However, after reuniting with his uncle and knowing that he had a cousin and a niece, he had a lot of troubles in his chest. He was very kind to others. At the moment, he even politely said, "Cao ya was young. When he was in caojiapu, because both uncle and cousin were busy, he had no time to teach her Tell Mrs. Wei what you don''t know. Please forgive her. "Huang''s heart was filled with the feeling that the people who have children are different. It''s up to the emperor''s meeting. How can Ji Qubing say such polite words?

    However, although Huang can''t call Ji Qubing a teacher, he has been holding the disciple ceremony for him, and such feelings will never be said. Determined to calm down, Huang family saw only two servants with rough appearance in the hall, and recognized that it was Mu Chunmian - Ji Chunmian immediately - who was brought from caojiabao. Since Ji Qubing came to Xiliang, Ji Gu got some confidants from caojiabao, and gradually replaced the first servants sent by Wei Changying.

    These guys are reliable.

    So when Huang saw these two men serving, he began to talk about what Wei Changying had told her privately: "actually, young lady wanted to give little girl Cao a future as early as last year. To be honest with the doctor, when the doctor and his party returned to the imperial capital with the third childe, young lady wrote and sent the letter with them. I just don''t want the doctor to come back for the sake of Lady Zhao. The young lady will give up for the time being. "

 V3.Chapter 129

    Ji Qubing frowns and says, "how?"

    "Little lady doesn''t want to hide from the doctor. According to little lady, she doesn''t want to accept little girl Cao around her." "Don''t get me wrong," Huang said in a low voice. "Little madam doesn''t mean anything. In private, the young lady said to the maid more than once that she will remember the kindness of her father that you saved her! But as you know, miss four and miss five are now in front of the young lady. "

    "Is it because my Cao Ya was born too low and ran into the Shen family''s money?" Season to the cold ask.

    "Of course not," Huang said. It''s just that you may not know that Miss Wusun, as a young girl this year, can''t see her temperament very well, and she''s just fine. But miss four sun and Miss Cao were in the same year. There was no Shen family in the meeting. The maid whispered to you: Miss Sun''s temperament, especially when she was with a playmate as old as her age, was not easy to get along with. In the early days, the young lady thought that miss four sun was very boring. She invited two young ladies from the family to play with her from time to time. However, she didn''t want miss four sun to dislike these two sisters at all. After they first came to the house, miss four sun pestered the young lady and refused to let them come again. You say, why call little girl Cao to be wronged? "

    Ji Qubing frowned and thought for a moment before he said, "in that case, how can she agree again this time?"

    Huang smiled and said, "you come to the door in person. How can young lady refute your face? Fortunately, at that time, the eldest lady was also there. The young lady took the eldest lady and said together. The eldest lady also agreed with the young lady to accept Cao. In this way, even if there is any conflict between little Cao and miss Si sun, there is also a big miss mediating from them. "

    Shen Shuyan is self willed and jealous. He is really not easy to get along with his peers. Cao ya, a doctor, a fugitive, a peddler of salt and a bandit He also robbed the grandfather of Cao family castle, who was passed down from several generations of Cao family. Can she be expected to hold her breath?

    Although Ji Qubing has a bad temper, he is skilled in medicine and knows not how to advance or retreat completely. But Cao Ya is so small, and the child''s temper has come up. Whether you are the Pearl of Ming peitang''s hand or the servant''s wife, maybe she will hold her fist and fight for a while At that time, no matter who suffers from the loss, Wei Changying is hard to do in the middle.

    Because Shen Shuyan''s mother Duanmu Yanyu had a bad relationship with Wei Changying. Cao ya, as the niece of Wei Changying''s father''s life-saving benefactor, secretly had a bit of a fight between her husband and his wife. If one doesn''t handle it well, Wei Changying will be gossiped. And Shen Xuan and his wife were already eccentric in the third room. Shen zangfeng was the next appointed Lord. In this case, Wei Changying naturally needs to take care of the mood of his brothers and sisters in law, and it''s only when he gives way everywhere that he can be magnanimous.

    That''s why we need Shen Tibetan Zhu''s mediation. She is Shen Shuyan''s Tang Gu. She has nothing to do with Cao ya, but her speaking position is much more convenient.

    Season to think about the next disease, asked: "so the avant-garde lady how to arrange Caoya?"

    "Young lady''s first cousin, Miss Song, is now the five young ladies of the Su family. You know that." Huang said, "when Miss Song was in the boudoir, she was a famous model of the gentry. And she was not long out of the cabinet. She had no children under her knees. Even now there is a grandson in the second room of the Su family. Now she is only three years old. Besides, old lady Deng of the Su family has always been kind and likes children best. Young lady and Miss Song are like their own sisters. If Miss Cao comes to miss song, Miss Song is determined not to aggrieve her. "

    Fufeng hall really has no one in the great grandson generation Ji Qubing has lived in the capital for decades. He is not invited to stay at all. Although he didn''t pay attention to Fufeng Hall''s medical treatment for the reason that old lady Deng was Deng''s family, he knew the people of Fufeng hall.

    The suzerain clan has few great grandchildren because their grandchildren are still young. Zeng''s eldest granddaughter is still dead. Now, one of the two grandsons was born when his parents were released and has never returned to the capital.

    A family without children will be more indulgent in children''s care. Song Dynasty''s reputation in the boudoir was indeed great, at least in terms of chastity and virtue, Wei Changying was far less popular than her. And Wei Zhengyin, song''s mother-in-law in the water, was not only Wei Changying''s aunt, but also Wei Zhenghong''s first sister. For Ji Qubing''s sake, if Cao Ya is sent to song Zaishui to be raised and taught, Wei Zhengyin will not have an opinion, and will love Cao ya.

    This arrangement shows that Wei Changying has carefully considered Cao Ya''s future.

    Ji Qubing looks more relaxed and says, "this is good, but why hasn''t he mentioned it before?"

    If you had known that Wei Changying would have arranged Cao ya like this, Ji Qubing would not have opened this mouth in person. Because he is Wei Zhenghong''s identity of saving the benefactor. As Wei Zhenghong''s daughter, he naturally agrees to what he says in person. This promise, but only then knew that Wei Changying privately has the better method, season goes ill from is regretful and displeased.

    Huang sighed: "I was going to tell you, but who would have thought that not long after the young lady made such a plan, she received a letter saying that Su wugongzi was seriously ill in Donghu. Miss Song didn''t trust her husband and went to Donghu to take care of her. So I put this matter aside, but you also know that there are many relatives in the imperial capital. It is because last year when you went with the childe, the young lady wrote to the aunt again. As you know, the eldest sister-in-law is the rule taught by the old lady. She has a good reputation among the nobles! It''s only because I accompanied my uncle to work in Zezhou for two years that I came back. I''m not famous in the capital. And the two daughters of the eldest aunt are all gentle and considerate ladies. When little girl Cao goes there, she will also get a good education, not to mention any grievances. "Hearing that Ji Qubing was a little annoyed, he said, "now?"

    "Young lady said that it''s not necessarily true that you want little girl Cao to practice martial arts with her. It''s mainly for little girl Cao to think about it later, so little lady has an idea, but if you don''t agree, you can''t force it. In this way, the young lady now has two children, but no daughter. " Huang said softly, "if you don''t dislike it, it''s better to let Cao Xiaonv worship the young lady as her adoptive mother. How about that?"

    Ji Qubing heard this, not only for Caoya was not flattered, but heavily hummed, said: "then she does this, what do you want me to do?"

    "You may have misunderstood, but the young lady didn''t have a side meaning. She thought that even if little girl Cao was raised under the knee of the lady who was praised by the public, but if there was no real relationship, she would go back to the imperial capital later. When the aristocratic family got together, it was uncertain that she would be underestimated by something with shallow eyes." Huang hurriedly said, "and with the identity of the adoptive mother and daughter, it will be convenient for little lady Cao to speak for her in the future."

    Ji Qubing ponders for a moment, and then says, "it''s so easy to accept a adopted daughter, big family."

    "Who in the world doesn''t know that you healed the young lady''s father with a good hand? It''s also reasonable for young lady to accept little girl Cao as her adopted daughter. " Huang smiled and said, "I have two children under my knee now. The Lord and the lady will not contradict her face."

    Shen''s family has only three sons and four grandchildren. Two of them are from Wei Changying. As long as Wei Changying doesn''t commit great confusion, he has to give Wei Changying face even if he thinks of his grandchildren.

    Although Cao Ya''s identity is too different from that of Wei Changying, it''s a bit unorthodox to accept her as a maid. But with the reason of saving the father and the decency of his two sons, Wei Changying accepted Cao ya. He wanted to go back to his father-in-law and mother-in-law and ask for a sin, which was the final decision.

    And being the daughter of Wei Changying, even if it''s just the daughter of Wei Changying, is also of great benefit to Cao ya.

    Ji Qubing thought that Wei Changying might have another plan, but Cao Ya could not bear the loss. As for being used, he was not the first time used by Wei''s family, so he nodded slightly: "as long as he didn''t recognize his adopted daughter in Xiliang, he would not count when he arrived at the emperor."

    "Don''t worry, you won''t." Huang repeatedly promised to greet Ji Gu and Zhao Fuliu, and then left.

    Back to mingpeitang, Wei Changying is walking back and forth in the room with his swaddle in his arms, coaxing softly. When he sees Huang''s return, he makes a silent gesture. Huang understood and retreated.

    After a while, Wei Changying coaxed Shen Shuxie to sleep and put him in the cradle. He whispered to his mother-in-law and her maid to watch him. Then he came out and took Huang to his residence. When he got to the place, he took the tea from the servant girl and had a quick drink. Then he rubbed his arm and said with a smile, "xie''er is more and more important."

    "The four grandsons are strong, fast-growing, and naturally heavy." Huang smiled.

    Wei Changying said: "it''s true. The child is even heavier than his brother''s master Maybe it''s because I knew when I was pregnant with him. Unlike his brother, I had no experience for the first time and suffered a big loss. It''s good that jishenyi is so skillful that nothing happens. " Follow this and ask, "what does the doctor say?"

    Huang first said with a smile, "little lady and two grandsons are lucky people. Where can they be really busy?" This ability way, "the miracle doctor didn''t expect that the little lady would accept Cao Ya as a maid, which was quite an accident. First of all, I was worried that Cao Ya was born in a reckless family. The young lady couldn''t be the master. The maid promised again and again, and the doctor was relieved. "

    "Ji Shenyi is so considerate that he shows his kindness to his father. Even if Cao Ya is a little too indulged, how can he really ignore it? Ji Shenyi is just a few of his own Huang said simply, but Wei Changying also understood Ji Qubing''s character. How could he not know that Huang must have been interrogated for a long time before he let Ji Qubing promise? He sighed, "in fact, Ji Shenyi will not have a wife or children in Fengzhou. Otherwise, my grandmother will surely recognize that she will take shelter under her knees. My father''s help benefactor, will we just give some money and silk to the family? "

    Huang smiled and said: "Ji Shenyi believed later, mainly in the place of caojiapu You know, young lady, it''s too difficult to be on the table. People like us are the most important. At first, the doctor couldn''t believe it. "

    "Since he agreed, let''s have a ceremony in a few days. Otherwise, if you want to return to the capital in a few months, you may not have time to attend to this. Besides, we decided to teach her a lesson early, so as not to let the child show his shyness and make people laugh after returning to Beijing. But I failed to live up to Ji Shenyi''s care for her. " Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "first let her recognize her under my name, so I can make my own decision. Don''t even disturb the Shen family. As for my husband However, when others are not around, I will not make a plan until I return to the capital. Anyway, it''s not hard to find a good family in the future when I''m my own adopted daughter. "

    Cao Ya does not have the status of a scholar. Under normal circumstances, she cannot marry a scholar. Among the common people, the identity of the adoptive daughter of Shen''s future mistress is enough to be chosen casually.

    Huang replied. The master and the servant discussed the details of the ceremony and the list of guests

 V3.Chapter 130

    After discussing with Huang, Wei Changying went to see Shen Zang Zhu and told her his plan.

    Shen zangzhu was a little surprised at first - didn''t Ji Qubing say that he would become a disciple? How did she become a adopted daughter? But she liked children, and Wei Changying also said that this time she only accepted Cao Ya as a maid. As for Shen zangfeng, she will go back to Beijing later. This is Wei Changying''s private affair. It has nothing to do with the Shen family. Therefore, he promised to do the ceremony of accepting the adopted daughter on his behalf.

    So he chose a auspicious day and arranged a banquet in the back hall of Mingpei hall. He invited the close female family members of Shen clan to come to watch and testify. Ying Duan, the captain of Wei, sat in the hall, received the grand ceremony from Cao ya, drank the tea she had offered, and changed his mouth on both sides. The name of the adoptive mother and daughter was determined.

    Wei Changying has the heart to give Cao ya a long face. The prepared meeting gift is a set of jade face handed down from the previous dynasty. Cui is a kind of jade, carved by a famous family. After more than ten generations of master''s close cultivation and careful collection, when she was sent out in a dark wood lacquer plate covered with brocade, it was full of green and moist light, which caused a lot of praise. They all said that Cao ya''s life is good. It''s hard for her own daughter to have such precious things at her age.

    But Cao Ya didn''t have this vision. She only knew from the reactions around her that the things given by her new adoptive mother were very good. As for how good they were, she didn''t know. Anyway, she took it back to the elder to collect it, so instead, she behaved not lowly or arrogant. According to the rules, she thanked the servant for taking it for her, and never saw it again. This style made the people who knew her origin take a high look, and thought that even if her uncle cured Wei Zhenghong''s human feelings, it would make Wei Changying recognize her as a adopted daughter, how capable it was.

    After Wei Changying gave the meeting gift, he had a banquet.

    People moved to the side of the hall where the banquet was held. All kinds of delicacies were sent like water. The fragrance of the dishes was coveted. At this time, Cao Ya came out of the original shape of her family. Her eyes brightened first. After hearing Wei Changying''s polite words, she immediately copied the tooth sheath and ate it happily. Huang specially arranged to stay with her servant. He pulled his sleeve and coughed, but he couldn''t stop it. Seeing more and more surprised and smiling faces coming from all around, the servant bit his teeth, quietly sprinkled a bowl of soup on her skirt, took the opportunity to blame everyone and forced her down to change clothes.

    When she went outside, Huang came out and gave Cao ya a good on-the-spot instruction. After changing her new clothes, Cao Ya Fang converged and stopped swallowing. At this time, she became too polite and took a piece of meat. Fang carefully bit on several pieces of meat shreds every time she rested in her heart

    Wei Changying sees that many people are looking at Cao Ya''s eyes with some sneering. He doesn''t like it, but he has to pretend not to know at the moment. After all, everyone''s etiquette can''t be taught by a temporary instruction, and these people don''t say or do anything, but just look at Caoya and laugh. Can they drive people out because of this?

    Fortunately, Caoya is still small, and it''s only Xiliang here. It doesn''t matter if you make a joke. She was thinking about how to start to instruct Caoya after the banquet ended, but she listened to the fourth aunt Huo laoma at the same table and said with a smile: "little girl Cao is very lovely, no wonder Changying likes her so much. It''s just that the little girl is eight years old now. It''s not a matter to use a nickname all the time. It''s a good day today. My mother-in-law has a lot of mouths. Would you like to make a nickname for this child on this bright day? From now on, girls will come and go, and they can also be called. "

    In fact, old madam Huo said politely. Cao Ya was originally named Cao, which was her first name. It is said that her father or grandfather took it. Although Cao family established Cao family castle, they didn''t know any words. Originally, the refugees were very poor. They could not eat enough food and live a long life. They were so embarrassed that they left their hometown to live. How can they read? Therefore, Caoya is known as the daughter of the castle Lord, whose name is far away from elegance.

    Maybe Ji Gu is just a granddaughter, not a grandson, and doesn''t care about her name.

    If Caoya has been in caojiapu all her life, it''s nothing to use that name. Now that I want to go to the imperial capital with my elders to live a life of being served by others, there will be a lot of real ladies in the future. It''s ridiculous to continue to call this unique name which is not as good as other people''s maids.

    Wei Changying or Ji Qubing will not let her suffer from this.

    At that moment, Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "four uncles said very well. Two days ago, the Lord of Wooden Castle wrote to entrust me with this matter. It''s just that I''ve drawn up a few names, but I can''t decide. Give me a hand while my uncle is here? "

    Old lady Huo said with a smile, "I think it''s good to name all your talents, but I still can''t choose them. It''s all because of the pain of this child."

    After such an exchange of greetings, Wei Changying asked Zhu Yi to get her name for Cao ya. After seeing it, Mrs. Huo and other women''s family members argued a little and agreed with the word "Yi Ren". The reason was that Cao Ya was so beautiful that she must be a beauty later.

    In this way, Caoya officially changed its name to caoyi.

    However, old lady Huo and others choose this name, which is not all about the reason for Wei Changying.

    On the way back to the house after the banquet, Shen Dieer asked his grandmother curiously, "I just waited on my grandmother and saw that there was something better on the paper that Aunt Wei named for little girl Cao. Why did grandma choose" Yi Ren " She didn''t say anything else: after today''s opening ceremony, the food of caoyi people is in everyone''s eyes. There''s something wrong in the front, and there''s too much formality in the back. All in all, she''s a little country girl who can''t get on the table. For such a person, Shen Dieer always feels disharmonious in the name of the Yiren who means the beautiful person."You don''t know." Old lady Huo chuckled and said, "your aunt Wei''s first cousin, the lady song, who married to the Su family, is said to be in the water. I heard that their cousins are very friendly. The so-called Iraqi are on the water side. "Yi Ren" must have been taken by your aunt Wei when she thought of her cousin. Which one should you choose? "

    Not everyone is as understanding as Mrs. Huo.

    Other people went out of mingpeitang. In private, they said something bad: "Cao was born in the countryside. I''m afraid he didn''t know a big character. That is to say, by virtue of a good uncle, she was accepted as a maid by Mrs. Wei. I must learn how to read Chinese characters when I am the stepdaughter of Weishi and shenjiadi in Fengzhou. Just like her, if you choose an elegant name for her, maybe she can draw more, when will she have to learn to write her own name? Mrs. Wei takes the least strokes of "Yi Ren" in her name. After summer, Mrs. Wei''s party will take her back to the imperial capital. If she still can''t write her name, where will Mrs. Wei''s face go? Let''s let Mrs. Wei go. "

    Some people sneer when asked: "you can see at the table today, this little girl, if you want to talk, if you want to eat, if you don''t eat, you won''t even talk! Apart from the appearance given by parents, it''s not good at all! Don''t boast that she must be a beauty when she grows up. What good words can you say without conscience? "

    All the people murmured away. Wei Changying asked Shen Cangzhu to take his niece and son, and left Cao Yi to talk in his room.

    After Ji Qubing arrived in Xiliang, he picked up all the things that needed to come out of Jiyuan. In addition, Wei Changying has not seen caoyi people for more than a year since she was born, gave birth, had a baby and took care of her children. Today, I can''t recognize it. Maybe after I went to Xiliang City, I didn''t feel like the hardships when I was in Cao''s castle. Especially after Ji Qubing got sick, I loved my niece very much. I changed my way to mend her body. Cao''s people are much higher than when I first saw her.

    She was six at that time, but she looked four or five. Now I see Fang as a seven or eight year old girl.

    And the eyebrows and eyes are also growing a lot. As Mrs. Huo and others praised, the girl has many shortcomings, but fortunately, she has a good appearance and is beautiful and dignified. As long as the rules are adjusted, it''s not afraid to lose face to take them out.

    When Wei Changying looked at her, he smiled kindly and invited her to sit down and talk to her.

    Cao Yi''s people sat down with clear restraint. When hearing Wei Changying''s words, they couldn''t help looking at Huang Shi nearby. It was obvious that they were waiting for Huang Shi''s reminder before deciding how to deal with it.

    "I''m quite obedient." Wei Changying nodded secretly in his heart. It would take a lot of effort to teach a totally disobedient master. Now it seems that Cao Yi''s rules are not very good, but they did what Huang said before. At the moment, they also see Huang''s face to choose to deal with it, so they are willing to learn. In this way, the child''s disrespect to his grandfather is mostly due to his lack of discipline.

    Thinking of this, Wei Changying waves back Huang Shi and talks to Cao Yiren - after all, Cao Yiren is her adopted daughter, which is not as unnoticed as a little girl in Jiyuan. In the future, there are few people watching her every move. It would be a big trouble if she was heard to call her grandfather "immortal".

    So Wei Changying can''t help but decide the name of his mother and daughter. He pointed it out to her immediately. After all, it''s time to change his mouth, isn''t it?

    When did Cao Yi, who always seemed restrained, clever and reticent in front of her, say: "my grandfather always called me" loss goods ". Why can''t I call him" immortal "

    "It''s all right to respect the old and respect the elders as children." Wei Changying zhengse said, "what''s more, uncle Ji has suffered a lot in his life. He is so depressed that he will inevitably bring out some of his words. It''s better to be tolerant of the younger generation! What''s more, father Ji decided not to hurt you, otherwise, how could you be so disrespectful for many years, but not to be punished? "

    Jigu is such a ruthless person. If he wants to take charge of his granddaughter, caoyi people will be killed to point out that they dare not go to the West or to the north.

    Cao Yi people don''t think so: "it''s not my mother and I who caused my grandfather''s wandering all his life, but he always scolds us for being angry. What''s the reason?"? Besides, my grandfather scolded us because he wanted a son or grandson, but he was disappointed that both my mother and I were women. But we are not to blame! What''s more, my grandfather loves me. Am I not filial to him? I''ve been serving him with tea and water. "

    "Words are disrespectful. Even if you are considerate, outsiders will surely think you are unfilial." Wei Changying shakes his head secretly. He thinks that Cao Yi people are always timid in front of him. When he says it, he can listen and do it. If he doesn''t want to, he has an idea. But you have a good idea!

    Listen to caoyi people continue: "what do outsiders think? What''s the matter with me? At the beginning, my mother said that his daughter was all money losing goods and useless for him. She only hated him for having no fortune or a son. She climbed up a cliff more than ten feet high to pick herbs, but was forced to fall down by a nest of goshawks on the cliff. She fell to death in front of me! After that, my grandfather didn''t change his mind - I wasn''t as stupid as my mother, and I was angry with him! He called us a "loss of money", I called him a "old immortal"! It''s all right! "

 V3.Chapter 131

    Wei Changying said that Cao Yi never agreed to change her tongue. She was not a good adoptive mother either. After a while, she said: "according to you, you don''t want to suffer. Just did you think about it? You don''t think you''re going to lose money, but you''re going to lose money. "

    Cao Yi people look at her doubtfully.

    "I said, you call your grandfather like this. When others hear you, they will think you are unfilial. How to say it''s also your elders. It''s all right for them to be your elders. If you don''t let it go, everyone will say that you are not good. If you have a bad reputation, you will be excluded everywhere. Can you not suffer losses and be wronged? " Wei Changying sipped his tea and said softly.

    Cao Yiren is quite aggrieved: "why?"

    "Just because he is your grandfather, without him there would be no your mother, not to mention you. You won''t let him talk about it. Who can''t think it''s you? " Wei Changying touched her little head and said positively, "on the contrary, if you let him in this matter, others can''t help but hold you! At that time, it will not necessarily complete your name. "

    "Why do I need someone else to bow to me?" Cao Yi people pick up eyebrows and say, "my own grievance is certainly to find their own arena!"

    Hearing this, Wei Changying smiled and thought to himself, "this kid''s idea is similar to that of when I was a child. I was able to practice martial arts hard, but I didn''t want to leave the cabinet. If my husband dares to hurt me, I will teach him a lesson by myself! Don''t just go back to your mother''s house crying and complaining! "

    When she thought of her childhood, her disgust for Cao Yi''s stubbornness faded a little, and she smiled and said, "what''s wrong with others holding you back? Save yourself some time! Besides, you must be able to find your own place for any grievance? "

    Cao Yi''s mouth was clenched.

    Wei Changying said: "you are eight years old. Even if you are late, you can understand the truth. This time, I accept you as my adopted daughter. In the end, it''s because your elders hope to give you a good future in this way, but they pave the way for you, but you don''t walk well, not only fail them, but also harm yourself. I see you''re a smart kid. You can''t understand that. How can you be so stubborn? "

    After such a persuasion, Cao Yiren reluctantly agreed not to call him Ji Gu.

    Wei Changying points out some etiquette rules and so on. It''s not early to see. He says: "before you come today, you already know that, right? You have lived in mingpeitang since today. "

    Cao Yi people nodded: "uncle told me."

    "Your handmaid is with you, too." Wei Changying said that the maiden was actually the two chosen from the group that Ji Gu proposed to let Cao Yiren be the maiden or playmate for Shen Shuyan. Wei Changying didn''t want Cao Yiren to be with Shen Shuyan, so he took Cao Yiren''s lack of playmates as an excuse to send Ji Gu down, and then sent a group of maidens to Ji Yuan for selection.

    Considering that these two little maids are not very familiar with mingpeitang, Wei Changying sent several servants to serve Cao Yi.

    Call all the people to Cao Yi to recognize her. Beat her. Ying Fang, the captain of Wei, personally sent her to the prepared yard.

    This yard is not far from the yard where Wei Changying lives. It is not far from the place where Shen zangzhu lives with his two nieces.

    Because Wei Changying said before that the arrangement is far away, but he thought that mingpeitang was basically empty now. Since the Cao Yi people came to live, but arranged far away, called Ji Qubing know certainly not happy. What''s more, eight year old girls have to live in unfamiliar places and be separated obviously. It''s really pitiful.

    So Wei Changying considered and dialed the yard nearby.

    This small courtyard only has two entrances, but it''s enough to live in caoyi. Wei Changying asked people to clean it up specially. He planted many flowers and plants that the little girl''s family liked. He also set up a swing stand in the yard. Under the porch, there are parrots learning to speak. Outside the porch, there are tanks for colorful Koi.

    There are also many kinds of toys in the room, such as glass horse, nine links and so on.

    Ji Gu, Ji Chunmian and Ji Qubing are not good at loving the younger generation tenderly. Even if they love Cao Yi, they are certainly not as considerate as the servants of Ming peitang who serve the younger generation. The caoyi people showed a clear color of joy when they saw the past all the way. Wait for Wei Changying to show her two times and enter the yard. After telling her to leave, she shouts for her adoptive mother to be intimate.

    In the morning of the next day, Cao Yi was called up by the servant girl, dressed in new clothes and dresses, wearing neat jewelry, and led to the main hall of the back hall to greet Wei Changying.

    This day''s greetings are still for identifying people.

    Although I saw all the things I should have seen when I received my adoptive daughter yesterday, I was so busy that I was afraid that the children didn''t remember them. So this day, Wei Changying asked Shen zangzhu and his two nieces to come to see each other again and told them to get along well with each other.

    Cao Yi''s maidservant called Zao, and she was the only one, since it is also early. Wei Changying tells her a few words about the rules of everyone''s family. Shen Zang Zhu leads two nieces in. Cao Yiren followed the instructions of Wei Changying and stood up to salute her.

    Shen zangzhu said with a smile, "get up quickly. It''s all from your own family. Don''t be so polite."After giving Shen zangzhu an invitation, he and Shen Shuyan met each other. The two girls were the same age, and Shen Shuyan was one month older than Cao ya. She was a sister. So Cao Yi people salute first, and Shen Shuyan returns. Looking at the two of them politely in the hall, each of them belongs to you. Wei Changying and Shen Cangzhu are secretly relieved. They tell Shen Shuxi, who is still small, "go to see you elder sister Cao."

    When she decided to accept Cao Yi as her adopted daughter and take her to mingpeitang to teach, Wei Changying was worried that Shen Shuyan, jealous niece, could not do anything, so she began to coax Shen Shuyan several days in advance. At that time, Shen Shuyan heard that there would be another Cao sister living in mingpeitang, and she would be taught by her aunt''s mother, so she asked, "does this Cao sister look good to me?"

    Shen Zang Zhu and Wei Chang Ying said together: "your sister Cao was born beautiful, but her birth is not as good as you, and her bearing is certainly not as good as you. Even when it comes to looks, there are few pretty girls like you. "

    Shen Shuyan asked again, "is this sister Cao smarter than me?"

    This time, the aunts and aunts both laughed and said, "when you are qualified to be a wild vegetable, you can grab a handful of vegetables at random on the side of the road. We don''t know how much virtue we have accumulated to get such a little prodigy as you. I''m afraid we won''t meet the second one in our life. "

    So Shen Shuyan was satisfied: "in this case, she can come to live at home, but don''t come to me and shake around. I don''t like this kind of people who are stupid and not good-looking!"

    Shen zangzhu and Wei Changying listen to her. Although they immediately correct her, Cao Yi people are not very stupid, and she is a pretty girl. They say that Cao sister always calls her sister when she comes. How can they say that? But Shen Shuyan, who is used to beauty and talent, has always looked down upon nothing but Cao Yi. Wei Changying is really worried that Cao Yi will not be able to get off the stage as soon as she sees her face.

    Fortunately, I don''t know whether it''s the advice of my elders that has played a role or Shen Shuyan''s indifference to Cao Yi. Although the two girls of the same age seemed a little cold and hostile when they met, there was no conflict. Listen to the instructions of Wei Changying and Shen Cangzhu, arrange the homework, and lead them to do it respectively.

    Next, Cao Yi people go to Wei Changying every day to learn the rules and etiquette of the literati and learn to read. However, although he is in front of Wei Changying every day, it is not always taught by Wei Changying himself.

    For example, on this day, the people below took the account book to report that they found that someone was full of money. Wei Changying led the he family who was the best at this. Cao Yi was handed over to Zhu Yi and brought to the small room next to the accounting room to learn how to read.

    Wei Changying and he Shi have been busy for two days. They also handed over caoyi to Zhu Yi for two days before finishing the work. When they think of caoyi, they send someone to see them next door.

    The little maid, Shiyu, came back and said cautiously, "Miss Sun is over there. What are you teaching Miss Cao?"

    "When did Yan''er come here?" "What is she teaching Yiren?" said Wei

    "When rain way:" handmaid also does not understand very much, seem to be saying a poem

    Poetry is Shen Shuyan''s favorite, but Cao Yi''s foundation is weak, and now he is still at the stage of word recognition and sentence breaking. Wei Changying has not yet taught him how to write poems correctly. At the moment, after listening to Shi Yu''s words, Wei Chang Ying, who knew her niece well, had a headache. Sure enough, she walked to the next door and heard Shen Shuyan''s angry cry: "you don''t know about the allusion of" Malu alien ", but you don''t know about the allusion of" random reading ", and the allusion of" listening to the chicken and dancing "- you don''t even know the meaning of" Lan GUI Qifang "! You dare to read my poem! You said you saw what! "

    Well, don''t ask and know what happened. It must be Shen Shuyan''s new work. She wants to show it to her aunt. But when she comes, she hears that she is busy. She goes to the next room and waits. I happened to see Cao Yi''s presence. I think he said what he wanted to do with her. When Cao Yi heard about it, he asked for a look. Cao Yi didn''t know how to deal with internal affairs, so it was necessary to evaluate this new work. However, Cao Yi has not recognized many words yet. What can she evaluate?

    Shen Shuyan is very picky. She can''t be fooled by idle words. Can''t you see that Cao Yi is not a judge at all? It just happened immediately?

    At first, Wei Changying heard that Shen Shuyan thought something was wrong when she taught Cao Yi. Her niece despised Cao Yi very much. How could she put down her airs and teach her? Besides, Shen Shuyan is now a student of Shen Shuxi.

    She sighed and was about to walk in to relieve the caoyi. But listen to Cao Yi people also clear crisp open voice, careless way: "I see your writing is good."

    "Do you know how good the words are?" Shen Shuyan said angrily, "is this your painting on the case? At such an old age, I began to learn how to paint red! My words, too! My five younger sisters are only four years old now, and they all write better than you! "

    "Well, your five younger sisters write better than me. Do you mean you write better than me?" Cao Yi''s voice was smart, and he didn''t give Shen Shuyan a chance to argue, so he immediately said, "otherwise, why do you compare your five younger sisters, not yourself? I thought you didn''t know anything about etiquette, and you wouldn''t say a word. It turns out you''re bending and praising me. Thank you very much. "Shen Shuyan stayed for a while. It was obvious that this miss four sun had always been angry. Everyone held her in their hands. They had never met Cao Yi who was so sarcastic. After a few moments, they woke up and said: "nonsense! Can you compare my words? You don''t know how many little country girls you don''t know yet. It''s really shameless. You can say such shameless words! "

    Cao Yi people are not upset, smiling way: "I am a little girl in the countryside, you are a famous little girl, everyone is a little girl, what are you doing so fierce?"

    "Bah, you are the little girl!" Shen Shuyan scolded, "I''m miss four grandchildren of mingpeitang. Am I the same as you?"

    "I said earlier that I would not come here, but my uncle had to ask me to come!" I heard a bang inside. I didn''t know what Cao Yi had fallen or kicked. It seemed that a little maid called out in a low voice. Cao Yi suddenly turned his face and said with a sneer, "it''s annoying to see your nine span son! I don''t have any use at all. I''m proud of my good performance with the help of reincarnation! What are you if you leave home for shelter! Don''t think I''m afraid of you just living here! But my uncle said that I live here because of your three aunts. If you dare to bully me, it''s to hit your three aunts in the face! Later, my uncle will go to your three aunts to talk about the theory. Is it just to find someone to be angry with her to take the initiative to recognize me as a adopted daughter?! It''s impossible. I just can''t stay! Great to go back to uncle! If you have the ability, don''t get sick all your life. Don''t ask my uncle for help

    Shen Shuyan is furious: "you are the waste! I''m good at writing. Didn''t I write it myself? Uncle uncle, you will rely on your uncle, and have the face to say that I rely on my family - and, what nine span children! You don''t know those two words'' dandy ''! Who are you talking about! You say! "

    Cao Yiren sneered and said, "is it great to recognize two words? Here comes the Di people. They will compete with you one by one? It''s Xiliang''s daughter''s, don''t talk nonsense! Let''s go out to a quiet place! Don''t say I bully you. I''ll let you have one hand, and I''ll still make you cry! "

    Shen Shuyan almost jumped up and shouted, "go, I''m afraid of you!"

    Overheard here, Wei Changying can''t go on any longer, hurriedly walked in and shouted: "what are you arguing about!"

 V3.Chapter 132

    Wei Changying goes in. Naturally, they can''t fight each other. They are taught by Wei Changying again. They pay for each other angrily. After hearing the training, Shen Shuyan didn''t have the heart to ask her aunt to comment on her new work. She took Bai xuanhen and left.

    And Cao Yi people also look at Wei Changying with a small face.

    Wei Changying ignores her and sits down to see her homework. After reading it, he asks her to come to her as usual, points out the mistakes and shortcomings one by one, and orders her to rewrite them several times. This is the way: "here you are today, wash your hands with Zhu Yi first, and go to the back hall for dinner later."

    The caoyi looked at her with wide eyes.

    Wei Changying said jokingly, "what are you looking at me for?"

    "You don''t want me to go?" Caoyi people seem to have some doubts.

    "Drive you away? Because you and Yan''er have a few words to say? " Wei Changying touched her little head and said with a smile, "how big is it for children to quarrel? Besides, you are also my adopted daughter. How can you have a mother who drives her daughter out in three or five hours? "

    Cao Yiren looked at her suspiciously for a while, then said: "I heard that you love that Shen Shuyan very much, and my grandfather told my mother to let her order after I came."

    "I hurt both of you." Wei Changying stood up, asked the little maid to clean up the four treasures of the study, led her out, and smiled, "are you afraid that I will hurt you for Yan''er? No, although I''m not such a profound and righteous mother, since I''ve got you under my knees, I don''t care if I don''t give you a name. What happened just now is not a big deal. How can Yan''er blame you for everything? "

    He seized the opportunity to teach him, "this is also the rule of doing things in our family. Even if we have high rank and high status, we can''t all come from our own sex! After all, there are so many people in a family who don''t have any rules. Isn''t that a mess? "

    Cao Yi people sipped their lips, but they were not happy: "if you drive me away, I''ll be happy. Learning these things all day makes my brain ache!"

    Wei Changying was full of well brewed words of instruction. After a while, he said with a strong smile, "you child! When you return to Beijing, at least you are a rich lady. How can you not learn some manners? It''s not easy for you to go out with people! "

    "So I don''t want to go to the capital." Caoyi people are very sad way, "this will be a lot of rules, back to the emperor do not know how to be managed."

    "It''s all because you''re not used to it. When you learn all these rules and become accustomed to it, you won''t feel constrained." Wei Changying said with a smile, "I was as tired of being controlled as you were when I was a child. At first, the elders of my family were also led by me. As a result, they soon came out of the cabinet and began to teach me in a hurry. The year before I came out of the cabinet, I was very sick. But you see now, I don''t feel bad. "

    Cao Yi sighed, "how can I compare with you? My uncle said, "you are of noble birth, and you are supported by your mother''s family."! I can''t compare myself with you at all. If I don''t study hard, I will be bullied if I marry someone back. "

    "You know you''re going to be bullied if you don''t study hard. Why don''t you pay attention?" Wei Changying laughs.

    I said as I walked, this meeting is back in the back hall.

    Ying, the captain of the Wei, took Cao Yi''s man and took a sip of tea. Seeing the little maid who served his son coming in, he asked, "how are you today, xie''er?"

    The little maid said respectfully, "all is well for the fourth grandson, who has just had enough to eat. Now he is sleeping."

    "I''ll see him later." Wei Changying nodded and ordered people to set meals.

    In the next few days, everything was as usual. Cao Yi knew that Wei Changying would not drive himself away easily. He seemed to have more courage. He also let go of his speech and work. He would occasionally put forward some points to hang around in mingpeitang.

    Wei Changying is not very fond of learning, but her talent is good. Most of the assignments can be finished. Children are always playful. That''s right.

    As a result, three or five days later, Shen liankun came to the back hall for an interview.

    Wei Changying orders people to invite him in, and asks why. Shen liankun is also puzzled: "Yan''er these days Didn''t you make trouble in the back hall? "

    "Trouble?" As Wei Changying was approaching summer, he began to prepare to pack his return luggage and give tuyi everywhere these days. He had not seen two nieces for several days. When asked, he was stunned and looked down at the hall.

    All the people in the hall also looked at each other in surprise. Zhu Xian stood out and shook his head. "Maidservants have never heard of anything bad that miss four sun has done."

    Wei Changying asked Shen liankun, "why do you ask me that?"

    "The other day Yan''er came to me and said he wanted to learn some boxing." Shen liankun touched the tip of his nose and said, "I''ll teach her a few tricks. Results the next day she ran over again and said that I was wrong in teaching and wanted to learn something more powerful, so I gave her two moves to kill. I don''t want her to find me again yesterday and ask if there is any more powerful way I thought she wanted to learn boxing and feet just to be curious or to strengthen her body, but it seems that she did it with someone, so... "

    Wei Changying sighed and said, "I know what the six younger brothers said. Don''t worry. It''s just children''s play. It''s not a big deal."So he sent Shen liankun away, but his face was overcast, and he called his maid, "go and call Yan''er and Yi people."

    A moment later, they were called to the hall. After the ceremony, Wei Changying did not go around in circles and asked directly, "Yan''er, what are you doing to find your uncle Liu to learn boxing and feet frequently these days?"

    When he asked, Wei Changying looked at his niece and her adopted daughter''s face, neck and hands, and saw no scars. He was relieved. Thought: "when these two children came in, their steps were as usual. Even if they had a few fights with each other, there was no problem. But they are not confused to the end, they have all left the right balance. "

    Then I thought, "if not, I don''t know that they are quarreling again in private until six younger brothers come here to talk. These two little skis! "

    He glared at the hall.

    Shen Shuyan was asked after it was a little difficult to speak, and then she was stared at by her aunt, and immediately wronged: "nothing to do."

    "I didn''t do anything. You learn boxing and feet, and you are still trying to pick up a powerful one?" Wei Changying hums and points to Cao Yiren. "Do you know about Yan''er''s boxing?"

    As soon as Cao Yi held up his chest, he said, "I don''t know if I want to go back to my adoptive mother!"

    "Well?" Wei Changying, who was willing to believe, was about to put on his face and listen to Cao Yiren. "I don''t know if she went to learn boxing from her uncle in private, but I know what she learned to do."

    Wei Changying didn''t expect that the adopted girl would play the trick of writing. She frowned and said, "what is it for?"

    "You mustn''t say it!" Before Cao Yi could answer, Shen Shuyan was in a hurry and called out.

    Cao Yi''s people show their hands to Chao Wei''s commander Ying and gloat, "you see the adoptive mother, she won''t let me tell you."

    "Auntie, don''t ask. It''s all between our children!" Shen Shuyan gouged her out and turned to Wei Changying.

    Where can Wei Chang win?

    Then he said with a calm face: "you all find your sixth uncle as a foreign aid, but it''s still something between children? Tell me the truth! "

    Shen Shuyan''s mouth was silent.

    Cao Yiren said with a relaxed face: "miss four sun didn''t say it. I came to tell my adoptive mother, but it''s not a big deal. Maybe miss four sun lost to me the next time. I''m not satisfied, so I''m afraid that she would lose face..."

    "Nonsense!" Shen Shuyan''s little face immediately turned red and said in a loud voice, "there''s nothing like it today! How do you know I''m going to lose? I''ve been practicing hard these two days! "

    Wei Chang Ying sneers and says: "OK, last time I was in the accounting room, how did you two promise me? Turns around, unexpectedly several times compared! With my elders, are you all sidetracked? "

    Cao Yi immediately said, "I can''t blame you, my adoptive mother. I want to hear from you, too! But miss sun had to take me to compete with her. She even found me in the yard. My grandfather, mother and uncle all said that they would make me coax miss sun. How could I not obey her? " She said so, but the corners of her mouth were slightly cocked up, obviously taking advantage of it.

    Shen Shuyan was sad: "I I just don''t agree with her saying that I am nothing without my elders! "

    Wei Changying is speechless looking at the niece who is going to be stupid in the competition. "So you''re going to do it?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Shen Shuyan knew that he was in a bad mood.

    "That''s not true!" "You two, one is my niece, the other is my adopted daughter. It''s also a sister in terms of it! Don''t ask you to get along with each other like your first cousins, at least there should be harmony, right? I told you that last time, and you promised to be good. I was cheated together! "

    Cao Yiren murmured, "I can''t help it, Miss Sun..."

    "She''s going to look for you in your yard, and you won''t tell me?!" "It''s clear that you also want to have a fight with her! Deliberately concealing! Dare to say it here! "

    Cao Yi dare not talk

    Shen Shuyan just shows a trace of schadenfreude. He doesn''t want Wei Changying to scold her again: "and you! I always think you are a sensible and obedient child! I don''t want you to face to face and back to face! You don''t agree with what your sister Cao said. Can''t you say it properly? Do it! Where are the rules of primary school! I don''t look like a sister at all! "

    After scolding both of them, Wei Changying asked calmly, "how did you fight these days? Is there any injury on you? "

    Unexpectedly, Shen Shuyan and Cao Yi were stunned when they asked: "no injury!"

    "Really not hurt?" Wei Changying''s face was a little slow and nodded, "you''re still a little bit measured! I know that they are all from my own family, so I can''t lay heavy hands on them! "

    But she said that Shen Shuyan was depressed and wanted to hit the wall: "I''m a heavy hand, but I can''t win!"

    "What?!" When Wei Changying heard this, he immediately became angry and clapped the case and said, "do you want to give me a heavy hand?"

    Seeing the embarrassment, the servant girl who served Shen Shuyan smiled bitterly and explained: "don''t worry, madam San Shao. Miss Si sun and Miss Cao may not understand what you mean, so they didn''t say carefully: the two girls didn''t fight each other, they were fighting against each other at the back pond!"

 V3.Chapter 133

    After a long time of trouble, Shen Shuyan is still cheated by caoyi people: she went to caoyi people''s theory without telling her elders, and caoyi people proposed to compete with her. How could Shen Shuyan, who grew up in the rich brocade and used pearls and jade as marbles in his spare time, do this?

    But Shen Shuyan also has her dependence: she is very intelligent since she was a child. She can see everything. So, although I haven''t fought in the water, I don''t think it''s possible to watch caoyi fight several times? How could a talented person like her lose to a little girl from the countryside?

    However, Cao Yi is not only an expert in this field, but also overcame her. When she was fetching water and floating, she changed her pattern and didn''t ask Shen Shuyan to see the action clearly. At the same time, she said proudly, "how can you know the sufferings of my little girl who helps her mother to do laundry and cooking? It''s good that I have worked since I was a child. I''m stronger than you. I don''t think you look like you''ve learned boxing. How dare you compete with me? "

    Shen Shuyan believed that he only wanted to fight with great strength. He had better learn boxing and feet.

    So she went to find uncle Shen liankun

    As a matter of fact, it''s sheer ingenuity

    After knowing the truth, Wei Changying couldn''t help crying and laughing. He gave caoyi a lecture and punished them to copy a book. He let it go.

    When the two men left, Wei Changying told the Huang family who had come to report the incident and said with emotion, "compared with the Yi people, Yan''er is simple." She had always thought that Cao Yi people needed their own protection after they lived in mingpeitang. Unexpectedly, if adults didn''t step in, Shen Shuyan would be the one who needed to be mentioned.

    Huang also thought: "Miss Cao looked cowering, and the maid thought she was timid. I don''t mean that Miss Sun often suffers losses in her hands. "

    "It''s the granddaughter of Mr. Ji. She''s smart as an elder. She''s deeply rooted in her heart." The contradiction between children, Wei Changying said two sentences even if, took Huang''s list to see - this list is the tuyi that was brought to every family when he returned to Beijing, after all, Wei Changying spent two or three years in Xiliang, although Xiliang is bitter and cold, there are some specialties in the end. When I go back, I always bring some to my relatives.

    The master and the servant discussed for more than an hour before they drew up the list. Wei Changying said again: "tomorrow I will send it to big sister."

    Then he asked, "the mine on the other side of Mengshan. Last time I asked for some good ones, but some of them have been sent here?"

    Huang said with a smile, "it should have been delivered long ago, but the steward said that he had just carried the jade that was to be delivered to the car, but he found another piece of excellent material. It was only the hard cutting that delayed some time. Yesterday evening, I arrived. After the handover with us, the escort was relieved and said that he could not explain for fear of mistakes on the road! "

    Wei Changying frowned slightly when he heard this, and said: "when Guanzhou taohuaxian town comes to our Xiliang City, is the main bandit the Mengshan Gang? Isn''t it true that the Mengshan gang has broken up and joined the Xiliang army sent to guard the Mengshan jade mine? What else can go wrong on the way? "

    "It''s also said by the man: there was a civil commotion in several counties in the south of Guanzhou. The governor of Guanzhou ordered Shi Dai Zhou Yong to suppress it. Although the civil commotion was pacified, he didn''t kill many people. Most of them were scattered. Some people have gathered to take up the mountain and become bandits. " Huang said, "there are not many bandits of this kind, but they are all ruthless. When they leave Guanzhou from taohuaxian Town, there are several dangerous places that can''t be opened without a single pass. And into our Xiliang, close to the road of Mount Meng, and afraid to meet the small group of people who sneak in

    "The trembling one!" Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "I''ll ask them to send more people to escort next time."

    Huang sighed, "the visitor said that if we could add more people, we would have done it earlier. After all, young lady, where dare you neglect what you want? It''s just that since Guanzhou has had an accident, I''m afraid that the driver will make trouble for the people to put their ideas into the mine, and the manager there dare not put more hands on it! "

    Wei Changying has a headache and says: "this world, alas!"

    Fixed the mind, asked jade again, "aunt has seen all is good?"

    "The maidservant didn''t know this very well, but the people who sent them all said that they were the best ones that had been mined in the past year. Especially the one that delayed the trip, a group of people clapped their chests and promised their maids that if they could not cut out the best jade, they would be at liberty to deal with it! " Huang said, "now they are still wrapped in stone - if you don''t trust me, how many pieces will they cut?"

    "Just cut the best." After thinking about it, Wei Chang Ying ordered, "if you can get a good jade, put it in the box and offer it to your father and mother just after you go back. The others should be put on like that, so as not to have too many things to look after and the road will be broken. "

    Huang smiled and led his life.

    It''s said that the person who sent the jade chose a skilled person to cut the jade material, and really took out some flawless beautiful jade the size of a fist. They were carried by the brocade and sent to the back hall. Wei Changying and Shen Cangzhu looked at it and said, "it''s really a good jade!"

    This piece of jade is made of white jade. It has a color like snow and ice. It is semi transparent, with few impurities, and emits a glittering light. Even the layman knows that it must be priceless.

    Wei Changying clapped the board on the spot and put the three largest pieces into the brocade box to honor Shen Xuan and his uncle Shen Zhou after returning to Beijing. As for the other several pieces, she and Shen Zang Zhu are separated.However, because the jade craftsman in Xiliang is not reassuring, she will take Shen Zang Zhu''s share. After returning to the imperial capital, she will find Ye''s family to make jewelry and give it to Shen Zang Zhu - if there are other colors of jade, Shen Zang Zhu may not want it.

    But the white jade is suitable for widowed women to wear. The jade is so pure and pure that Shen Cangzhu can''t help but move his heart.

    They put the others away and left a thumb sized one. They discussed whether to make a pendant or a jade pendant for the children through comparison There is a letter from the servant outside: "there is a person outside the gate who claims to be Fengzhou Ruiyu hall. He brought the letter from Mrs. song."

    "Your mother wrote? Is it not a happy event? I remember that your brother is getting married, too? " Shen Zang Zhu hears the words and laughs and says to Wei Chang Ying.

    Wei Changying nodded slightly: "Changfeng has been crowned. It''s really time to marry Miss Su."

    They both thought it would be good news, but it was also a letter of greetings - unexpectedly, it was a funeral report.

    The dead people are close to Wei Changying, but they are not familiar It is Wei Changying''s immediate grandmother, the old lady of the Song family.

    This old lady Wei returned to Jiangnan ten years ago because of her husband song Xinping''s official return. And Wei Changying was brought back to Fengzhou to grow up when she was a baby, so she was held by old lady Wei several times when she was a baby. She has no memory of her own.

    But my grandmother is a flesh and blood relationship. On New Year''s day, Wei Changying, my granddaughter, has the advantage of sending her to Fengzhou.

    Now after reading the letter, Wei Changying can''t help but shed tears like rain: "my mother said earlier that if she saw guanger and xie''er, she didn''t know how much she liked them. I also thought that I would take them to visit Jiangnan if I had a chance in a few years. I didn''t want to go back to the capital, but my grandmother went first! "

    Shen Zang Zhu was also surprised by the news. Hearing the advice, he comforted him and said: "please forgive me, my third brother and sister. Old lady Wei is very old, which is impossible. What''s more, the old lady has knowledge under the spring, and she certainly can''t bear to let her younger sister and brother be so sad and sad. "

    Although Wei Changying cried for her grandmother Haosheng and couldn''t bring up her spirit for several days, she was more concerned about her mother song and cousin song Zaishui. She was the mother of song''s own and died. It''s needless to say that song''s grief. Song Zaishui''s mother died early, and she was raised and taught by her grandmother. She has deep feelings for her grandparents and grandchildren Thick, the decision is not under Wei Changying and his grandmother, old lady song.

    After mourning, Wei Chang Ying put on filial piety, so did Shen Shuxie and Cao Yi.

    However, it''s a busy task to go back to Dai Xiao for her grandmother Dai Xiao. Because there is no place to push, Wei Changying still needs to do something mentally.

    In the middle, the battle report came from Dijing. After more than a year''s war, ugumon and aitahu finally won the battle. In the end, ugumon won, completely defeated aytahu, killed aytahu, and awarded his beloved daughter and counselor, Princess mansha, who is known as the first beauty of the Di people, to his subordinates. The rest of aitahu''s children were killed.

    However, the aytahu tribe did not surrender as ukumon thought, which brought the Di people back to unity. Nearly half of the tribes fled to the army after losing the war.

    Wugumeng wanted to stop him, but he was surrounded and killed by Shen Youjia, who was always looking at him. He had to give up his intention to kill those people and hide in the grassland again. Shen Youjia didn''t take much advantage this time. In addition to a large number of cattle and sheep that were inconvenient to take away, the army pursued him for half a month and beheaded him less than 100.

    This record was good a few years ago, but after the great victory of killing mu Huer, it seems dull.

    When Shen liankun asked his sister-in-law for peace, he said with a smile, "You Jia is very angry. What you brought back here is not enough for the army''s baggage."

    As for Mo ye, the son-in-law of the Shen family and princess MANSA, who had disappeared more than a year ago, this time he was not even mentioned. When listening to the war report, Wei Changying thought of the gloomy Di youth and the arrangement of his father-in-law, and sighed secretly.

    After entering the summer, because the journey is about to start, people in the Manshu are busy.

    At the beginning of May, Zhao Fuliu, the wife of Ji Qubing, gave birth to a son safely and smoothly under the support of a doctor of Ji''s family. Ji Gu named it Ji Jiashu. It''s said that when the child was held by Huang''s family to produce a house and handed over to Ji Gu, the old man, who was never too insidious and vicious to describe, was shaking his hands. Holding his nephew and grandson, he laughed without desire and desire, and cried with joy in public.

    As Wei Changying is wearing filial piety, it''s inconvenient to join in such a happy event. So Shen Cangzhu leads Cao Yiren - by the way, let her go back to reunite with her relatives - and Shen Shuyan. The latter is just tired of staying in mingpeitang. He wants to join in a lively event and go to congratulate.

    When the three men returned, Shen asked the two children to do their homework or play. After saying congratulations to Wei Changying, he said about returning to Beijing: "jijiacaizi, I''m afraid he can''t leave with us this time."

    "It''s natural. Mr. Ji takes the child seriously. It was because of him that he turned back on the way." Wei Changying said, "but the Iraqis still follow us."

    "Have you packed everything yet?" Shen Zang Zhu reminded, "it''s a long way to go, but don''t drop anything important. It''s troublesome to use it at that time."Wei Changying said with a smile, "I have cleaned up. I was in a hurry when I came here. There is nothing urgent."

    While they were talking, a maid came in quietly.

    Wei Changying turned around and asked, "what''s up?"

    The maid, with a strange look on her face, said, "Miss Sun chased Miss Cao and went into her room."

    "What?" Wei Changying and Shen Cangzhu frown at the same time, thinking how can Shen Shuyan provoke Cao Yi again? Listen to the maid carefully way: "serve miss sun to tell Miss Cao''s person, four miss sun is to comfort Miss Cao."

    "What does she comfort the Iraqi?" Both aunts and aunts are confused.

    The maid coughed: "Miss Sun seems to be worried that Miss Cao is not happy because she has more cousins..."

    "The child!" Wei Changying and Shen zangzhu both laughed helplessly because of this: the shadow of being neglected because of their younger brother has not been removed yet for Shen Shuyan?

 V3.Chapter 134

    Imperial capital.

    In the beautiful summer, the fragrance of rose and jasmine often comes from the streets.

    But the time is like the sky at the moment. The heavy clouds are like a curtain. They are on the top of the head and on the heart. Let the whole magnificent capital be shrouded in indescribable gloom.

    In the quiet south of the city, there is a Zhumen mansion. It covers a small area, but the layout is very delicate.

    It''s just that people nearby know that the owner of this place doesn''t often come and stay here. Sometimes he just comes and sits for a while without saying. He comes and goes in a hurry and never meets his neighbors. It seems very mysterious.

    If there were no one to come, the whole mansion would be empty. Some people would doubted what kind of hideout it was.

    But in fact, this is the dowry industry of the late Zhou Baolin. Although Zhou Baolin''s entering the palace can''t be regarded as marrying the Holy One, she is the legitimate daughter of the Zhou family. When she came out of the cabinet, her parents gave her the dowry originally prepared for her. Among them, Zhou Baolin''s favorite other courtyard was listed.

    After Zhou Baolin was murdered by Empress Gu, this place belongs to Shenbo.

    Shenbo is getting older and older. Although there is no shortage of houses outside the palace, he often comes to see this industry where his mother accompanies him. Seeing things and thinking about people is also a secluded place to meet some people who are inconvenient to contact openly.

    However, sometimes it is hard to make a choice or do nothing. Shen Bo will also come here to live outside the house where his mother lived before she left the pavilion.

    Like this day.

    Shen Bo, dressed in casual clothes, leans on the glazed couch close to the west window, pillows his arm, and stares at the gloomy cloud outside the window He always remembered that many years ago, when his mother Zhou Baolin was still alive, Baolin liked to watch the clouds on his couch at the west window in the afternoon.

    At that time, Shen Bo, who was only four or five years old, was held in her arms by her mother''s concubine. She smelled the fragrance of her clothes and felt that the whole world was so peaceful.

    But this kind of peace and tranquility disappeared after empress Gu rushed into the Moon Palace and dragged Zhou Baolin away.

    Later, he had a wife, Zhen Yi, who had no son and was not bad to him. But not long after he was adopted, Mrs. Zhen Yi also had an accident. Although she was not as miserable as Zhou Baolin, she lost her favor and was too busy, let alone sheltered and adopted her son. And Mrs. Zhen Yi was very gentle to Shen Bo in the days when she was not out of favor, but she never held him on the couch of the west window to have a look at the clouds of noon, and told him all kinds of interesting stories in the most gentle words Mrs. Zhen Yi can''t read much and can''t tell any stories, and she doesn''t like to see clouds, let alone Zhou Baolin''s interest in seeing clouds with her son.

    After that, he had his adoptive mother, Mrs. Zhen Yi, in name, and his legitimate mother, empress Gu. In fact, he knew very well that he had nothing. What Mrs. Zhen Yi loved most at the critical time was her own daughter, Princess Angie. Empress Gu was the enemy of her mother After that, when he wanted to see the clouds at the west window, Shen Bo could only find a trace of peace when he went back to the house and lay down on the couch before his mother left the Pavilion

    The peace is so precious and rare in Tianjia, which is as indifferent as water.

    So Shen Bo often comes and doesn''t want to leave.

    What''s more, now that he has returned to the East Palace, he doesn''t know what to do?

    The prince and concubine, who have tried their best to marry, have married the wrong person. The woman who has been accepted as the side concubine really likes it and is pregnant with her own flesh and blood, but she is suspected by the holy master. In name, both the holy master and all the ministers let the Prince take charge of it, but before, she was suppressed by the empress Gu and never touched the political affairs. Now, in the face of the chaos in the world, she is still facing the mountains of official documents Like an urgent document flying in snow, Shenbo is totally helpless.

    At the moment, he has a little understanding of the father and the emperor who is still in the mood of enjoying songs and dancing in the harem and flirting with the young and charming concubines: who doesn''t want to be the emperor of the Ming Dynasty who is the Lord? But it''s just that you have the heart to kill thieves and can''t go back to heaven In the face of the war, Shen Bo felt lost and powerless.

    It''s the same when I want to ascend the throne It''s not that I don''t want to be a Mingjun, just because I want to be a Mingjun, when I see the whole world''s erosion and decadence, and my ability is not enough to turn the tide, that kind of weakness comes from the bottom of my heart Better to be drunk than not to see

    The senior official duanmuxing and situ Weiyu, who have been in charge of politics for a long time, have been tortured by the current situation to the point of being ill and struggling to support, let alone the young Shen Bo who has no political experience?

    But Shen Bo still has a trace of clarity in his heart, so that he will not want to forget the despairing world with the mellow beauty just like the Holy One.

    He just wants to lie down, all the time

    I don''t know how long later, he felt his sleeve was being gently pulled.

    Shen Bo''s eyebrows immediately filled with a layer of violence. He did not look at the waiter who was kneeling by the couch. "What''s the matter?"

    "Your Highness, the gate of the palace is about to be closed. If your highness wants to spend the night here, your maidservant will send someone back to talk about it?" It''s Shen Bo''s close confidant who knows that his Royal Highness Prince is in such a bad mood today that he usually lies down for an hour or two. It must be a great upset to lie down for a whole day without drinking or eating. It''s a life-threatening thing to disturb me. But he dare not say, "after all, there is the empress..."Empress Gu''s own son was taken over by Shenbo. Although Shenbo is not to blame, shenxun is also to blame for his own failure, but shenxun moved out of the East Palace, and Shenbo replaced him. The latter''s mother died in her own hands. The empress''s disgust and defense against Shenbo can be imagined.

    I''m caught by Empress Gu. Maybe it''s another storm

    After all, Shenbo is not long in reserve, and its foundation is not solid. Although the empress only wanted to find one son, there are still several princes in the palace. The former Prince Shen Xun is not virtuous. His son Shen Lin is said to be very intelligent

    Princess Deng has told Shen Bo to drive carefully for thousands of years. She will not ascend the throne or relax one day!

    The servant was also instructed by the imperial concubine to remind the master at any time, so he took the risk to pull sleeves and call back Shen Bo''s mind.

    Shen Bo thought of empress Gu. His brows were more violent. He couldn''t help squeezing his fist The waiter was in a panic waiting for orders.

    For a long time, when there were wet marks on the outer robes of the inner attendants, I heard the prince''s extremely tired way: "send someone to the gate of the palace to tell me that there is also Princess Deng."

    "Yes!" The waiter was relieved and hurried out to give orders. He returned to serve, but Shen Bo was sitting up slowly from his couch. Because he had been lying in the same position for too long, he was obviously numb in several places, so his movements were very slow.

    The internal attendant took the jade hammer from nearby, knelt down beside the couch and beat up his arms and legs for Shenbo.

    Shen Bo shut his eyes and let him beat for a long time. Fang said, "OK."

    Then he stood up and moved his hands and feet. The waiter carefully asked, "it''s getting late, your highness. Your highness came out of the Palace this morning and hasn''t been fed yet, hasn''t it..." Is there something to use? "

    Shen Bo shook his head, and the waiter wanted to be brave enough to persuade him again. But he listened to his quiet way: "Shi an, you have been serving the orphan for more than ten years, haven''t you?"

    Shi an, the internal servant, was stunned and said, "if I go back to your highness, I will be honored to serve your Highness for 15 years and 7 months."

    "Fifteen years and seven months? You have a bad memory. " Shen Bo squints, but he doesn''t look at him. He just stares at the candle light not far away and mumbles, "Gu still remembers that you were the little maid running errands in front of his mother''s concubine. Because he helped her catch a queer, and she liked it very much, so she gave you to Gu."

    Shi an bowed his head and said, "yes." After thinking about it, he said, "Your Highness has a good memory."

    Shen Bo''s mother is not Zhou Baolin, but Zhen Yi''s wife.

    After Zhou Baolin''s accident, the palace people who served her either went to serve others or were buried with them. Even Shen Bo''s nurse didn''t stay - at that time, Mrs. Zhen Yi was still in the ascendant. Empress Gu did this to sell her a favor.

    However, Shen Bo, who lost his mother, never spoke or smiled when he arrived at the Doujin palace. Mrs. Zhen Yi regarded it as an old dependence and tried to make him happy. However, she often failed. But one day Shi an, who was still a little waiter, caught a sparrow. He wanted to take it to the kitchen. Then he saw the eleventh Prince standing under the porch. He looked at the struggling sparrow in his hand quietly, without blinking.

    Shi an also took a chance and offered sparrow to him. I don''t want the colorful parrot that Mrs. Zhen Yi made people search for specially, but the parrot that can sing in human language failed to attract Shen Bo''s interest. Instead, it was a common sparrow. After Shen Bo held it in his hand and stroked it for a while, it showed a smile.

    When Mrs. Zhen Yi knew about it, she set Shi an aside to serve Shen Bo.

    Even though Mrs. Zhen Yi soon lost her favor, Shi an always served the master carefully At first, it was for the immortal warmth in the deep palace that he couldn''t help but neglect the young and helpless Shen Bo. Later, the eleventh Prince gradually won the attention and love of the holy master, and no one dared to disrespect him. However, Shi an became the heart of the famous Prince because of the warmth and responsibility in trouble

    Shen Bo suddenly thought of this story. Shi an didn''t know why, but he felt a heartbeat for no reason

    But listen to Shen Bo: "do you know why Gu put the parrot in the palace at the beginning and didn''t tease him? Did you like the bird you caught?"

    Shi''an said timidly, "your maidservant is stupid."

    "Because I was often held by my mother to look at the clouds under the west window. The most I saw was sparrow." Shen Bo''s low smile, strange and complicated look, said, "I''ve heard that sparrows don''t fly high, do you know?"

    Without waiting for Shi an to answer, Shen Bo said, "does yanque an know the ambition of a swan? Isn''t that what it means? Alone In fact, it''s just a sparrow. "

    "Your Highness is a nobleman. How can you compare the bird with the swan?" Shi an was shocked and said, "Your Highness is the dragon and Phoenix among people!"

    "Dragon and Phoenix?" Shen Bo looked at the candle fire, but only sighed, "I wish I were a dragon and a Phoenix Unfortunately What a pity! "

    Shi''an only felt cold and sweaty, and was racking his brain to think how to answer the question. He only listened to Shen Bo''s way: "only the ants are greedy, and how many larks are bigger than the ants? You said Is it? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Gege Grid... " Shi an wants to say something, but he doesn''t think he can say a word. He hears that all the bones in his body are fighting!

 V3.Chapter 135

    Dark clouds press the city.

    At night, the clouds broke back, revealing the unique stars of summer.

    the backyard of Si Kong mansion, lotus root water Pavilion.

    Built alone on the Bank of the lotus pond, there are no buildings and more than half a person''s tall plants within a hundred steps. There is no light or fire in the pavilion. It looks like a house without people for a long time in the dark.

    But under the frosty starlight, there are two people in the railings of the waterside pavilion. They have wide robes and big sleeves. The golden crown on their head reflects a little light in the starlight, standing opposite each other in silence.

    The night wind blows over the lotus pond, bringing the fragrance of Manxie Handan.

    On the railings, every few steps, there are insect repellent and mosquito repellent sachets hanging. Although they stand still for a long time, they only feel the cool wind in the pool and pour it into their robes to feel comfortable. They don''t suffer from the bitter summer at all.

    After a while, a man opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I''ve made it clear to the prince!" This person''s voice is clear, listening to the voice, it''s Wei Xinyong!

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Wei Xinyong didn''t say much after he said one sentence. After a while, another person standing not far away responded with a faint voice, which seemed to be the spirit of song Yuwang, who was not here for a long time.

    Wei Xinyong didn''t take it seriously, saying: "Su Xiuwei and Shen Cangli haven''t captured Yanzhou City so far. If the holy master knows this, he will be furious. At that time, Su family and Shen family are afraid to be questioned. Let alone the grand master and situ who knelt down in the palace and decided to take Yanzhou back from heaven and sea. So four have been brought in. The Liu family urgently needs supplies in the city. Even if there is a gap between Taiwei and Weiyuan Hou Su, they will not be confused about the life and death of the Liu family It''s no surprise that any of the five families hope the prince will ascend the throne ahead of time. But why is it you, sir Sikong, who moved first? "

    Song Yu looked at the lotus pond and said lightly: "the world is in chaos. Even if there are private soldiers, I can''t compare with Shen, Su and Liu. Now these three families have been led into the game, except for my illness. Why not sell them one person at the moment? "

    "If so, sir Sikong should consult with the other five families. Why did he first encourage the prince?" Wei Xinyong smiled and obviously didn''t believe it at all. "Moreover, lingai''s marriage to the five princes of Fufeng hall is the future mistress of the Su family. How can she ignore the safety of her family? What''s more, the Song family has not experienced the turbulent times, and has been ranked among the six valves in the world. How can they rely on other families? "

    "This moment, that moment." Song Yu Wang was still calm and calm, and said quietly, "nowadays, there are not many people in Jiangnan hall. I''m the only son, and I''m no more than the second son. The eldest grandson is still young and delicate. The second grandson just learned to walk. And my mother is gone again. Although I was robbed of my love, I can''t support myself alone. I want to make friends with each family. "

    Wei Xinyong said: "this is true. This time, when old lady Wei died, both Lord Sikong and his nephew in Xinjiang were robbed of their affection, while nephew Tian and his family returned home to mourn The mansion is empty. "

    At this point, he said, "but I still don''t understand why Sir Sikong didn''t discuss with the other five valves, so he had to help the prince first!"

    "Whether you understand or not, is that what you want?" Song Yu Wang finally stopped looking at the pool, took back his eyes, and glanced at Wei Xinyong lightly. He didn''t know whether the starlight was too bleak, and his eyes had a sense of desolation. "Otherwise, you will do it first, and then ask me? How obedient are you, Wei Xinyong? Let alone I am not your boss! "

    Wei Xinyong smiled and said: "Sir Sikong has never been involved in anything. If you don''t want to do it, it''s such a big thing I''m just curious. " He narrowed his eyes. "Moreover, although I have made several joint moves with your love, I don''t have much contact with Commander Sikong. But I don''t know why Lord Sikong asked me to tell the prince this time? "

    "One guest does not bother two masters." Song Yu Wang looked back at the pool and said lightly, "did you not give the idea that the prince had made plans for the two families of Su and Shen to lead Liu''s soldiers? Although it was not adopted by the emperor, you can make the prince strongly remonstrate and have no regrets afterwards. It can be seen that the prince always has some trust in you. I trust you to be more reliable than others. I don''t care to talk with the prince much, so I will find you naturally. "

    Wei Xinyong was absorbed for a moment and said, "Sir Sikong is really smart. I think I have a hidden relationship with the prince."

    "It''s covert, but the prince is looking at the growth of empress Gu. He can use the industry and hands, eight out of ten. Nine are seen by the empress." Song Yu Wang said indifferently, "and I, once almost became the father-in-law of the former crown prince and the empress, I can find out something more or less."

    "It''s true that the prince is too young, and his mother and foster mother are not enough to compete with the queen. Even though Deng Guifei is on his side now, she is not as smart as the queen." Wei Xinyong shook his head and said, "what I''m curious about is why master Sikong insists on my promise?"

    Song Yu Wang chuckled and said, "you give advice to the prince and persuade him to kneel down under Dan Cong to remonstrate. Then the emperor said that the prince was worried about the country and the people. For the sake of the whole country and the whole country, he would love his concubine and his parents and children. It''s just that the holy old fool has made such a rumor. Dare you say that you didn''t think of being rebellious?"

    Wei Xinyong laughs: "since Sir Sikong has said this, what more can I say? But under the commander of the Queen''s family, the crown prince is not the son of the queen. The queen will tell her brother to look after the palace! But in the palace city, although the saint is old and confused, there are a group of loyal old people in the Supreme Master for decades. What''s more, the queen is afraid of the Revenge of the crown prince Master Sikong asked me to tell the prince what to say, but I don''t know. What should I do next? ""Didn''t you just say that the other five of the six valves in China have reason to participate in this matter?" "Song Yu Wang light way," eat alone is not a good habit

    Wei Xinyong said with a smile: "so, am I going to run errands again?"

    "The prince trusts you the most, doesn''t he?" Song Yuwang''s way is still light.

    ¡­¡­ When the stars in the sky are clear and only a few are left hanging in the sky, Wei Xinyong says goodbye.

    Song Yu nodded his head indifferently to show that he knew, and then he continued to look at the lotus pond with his hand in his hand. At this time, the sky was about to dawn. On the lotus pond, the pavilions and flowers could be seen.

    He heard Wei Xinyong''s clogs stepping on the wooden floor of the veranda outside the waterside pavilion.

    Just when Wei Xinyong was about to turn and disappear from his sight, he suddenly stopped.

    From the corner of his eyes, Song Yu saw that he turned his head and frowned slightly. He was about to speak, but Wei Xinyong said in a meaningful way: "it''s very good to have a taste of the plantain planted outside Sikong''s study."

    The understatement of a sentence, but let before always look indifferent, as if everything is indifferent to Song Yu Wang''s face suddenly changed!

    He suddenly turned his head and glared at Wei Xinyong''s eyes, which were almost instantly red!

    Over ten steps away, Gao guanbo''s Wei Xinyong looks at him with the same burning eyes, but he doesn''t give in at all!

    "I hate such things," he said softly

    Song Yu looked at his hoarse voice and said, "are you, still, thinking, saying, what?"

    "I will let the prince do it by himself!" With Wei Xinyong''s words, song Yuwang suddenly calmed down. After a dead silence, song Yuwang suddenly gave out a bleak smile!

    He smiled for a long time. Until dawn broke, Song Yu held up his sleeves and wiped his tears. He shook his head and said, "do you think that''s why I asked you to tell the Prince now? Wrong. What I really want to do is to do it myself! "

    Wei Xinyong laughs, but turns around and continues to leave until his figure turns around the corner. After Song Yu can''t see him, his last sentence comes: "can I help you?"

    From the corner of the familiar way out of the back door of the Sikong mansion, tiger slave personally drove the car to wait in the lane.

    When Wei Xinyong got on the bus, the tiger slave handed over the tea for him to drink. Looking at the gaunt and beautiful eyes under the lights in the bus, the loyal schoolboy couldn''t help persuading and saying: "even if you have something to discuss with others in the future, you''d better choose the day as much as possible? Often talk all night long, really hurt the body. "

    "It doesn''t matter." After drinking tea, Wei Xinyong''s face looked better. He said lightly, "after going back, he will give the reward to sun Gonggong, who is in front of Saint Shangshang, and the hospital sentence of Tai hospital."

    "Yes." The tiger slave answered and thought. He couldn''t help it. He still asked, "you come to the emperor''s capital and plan hard. Even if you sell a lot of Mengshan jade mine to the Shen family at a low price, you can raise the money today. Why did you take out nearly half of the cases with sun Gonggong and the court, but only for a few pulse cases? After all, the heaven is fatuous. Even if there is no news that the imperial body is not good, the world is already in chaos. "

    Wei Xinyong gave a shout and closed his eyes and said: "the world is in disorder. You can take care of it. For decades, it has been the grand master and so on. What''s the relationship with the holy master? Besides, what I did was not for the world, but for song Sikong! "

    He sighed, "Weiqi is also old. Although the current in the North Korea is turbulent now, if the holy master can delay for a few years, can I watch Weiqi die in peace?"? How could it be! I can''t wait Among the six warlords, I can''t wait. Only song Sikong can kill the king with a few hundred thousand Liang silver. Isn''t that a cheap price? "

    "Tiger slave surprised:" Song Sikong He couldn''t understand why song Sikong killed the king

    "Remember song Zaitian''s divorce?" Wei Xinyong smiled silently and said wearily, "what is the family of the six valves in the sea, and how can the daughter of the rest be allowed under the door? Even if the Duanmu family was keeping a low profile at that time, they would not tolerate such humiliation. For this matter, the grand master duanmuxing asked for affection from Song Sikong himself. In fact, the grand master is the elder of song Sikong. But even so, song Sikong did not allow it. If only for the sake of Duanmu, colorless and immoral Song Sikong''s character and his identity, would he care about this with a daughter-in-law? How can there be no inside information! "

    The tiger slave subconsciously said, "what''s the inside story?"

 V3.Chapter 136

    "Wei Xinyong went to Sikong''s mansion twice in the night and left only after dawn." Shen Xuan frowned and said to his left and right aides, "when he didn''t meet song Yuwang, he was bumped into several times and seemed to have contact with the prince It is said that the prince went to the dowry house of Zhou Baolin yesterday, and sat for a day and a night. He didn''t return to the East Palace until noon today. What do you think of it later? "

    At the beginning of the year, he said, "it''s just another day."

    ¡­¡­ People were going to talk slowly, but they didn''t want him to be unbridled. They started to say such a sentence to punish the heart. Even Shen Xuan, Shen Zhou and Shen Cangfeng were stunned for a moment, then they said with a wry smile, "Mr. lemu, please tell me more."

    Horizontal and vertical, this guy has said something. At this time, since he is not bound to go to the palace to ask for a pardon, it''s better to be open-minded. Nowadays, the situation is treacherous and precious. I don''t have time to play with these staff and thank them again and again. I have to accept the order. Now I''m in the study with Shen family''s trust.

    Nianpeng said in a light way: "the strategies offered by the prince before the emperor are not what the prince can think of. Now it seems that it is likely to be a new writing style of self-defense. This seems to reassure everyone, but in fact, whether the Shen family or the Su family are the commanders of the Liu family''s soldiers, even if they can win, will they win all? The best hope, of course, is to win miserably. "

    Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou take a look at each other and say nothing - it''s a tacit agreement.

    The Shen family and the Liu family robbed a hundred years of military pay. Now the chaos is coming. The army is the foundation of business. And if there is a chance, maybe the two families can have a wild look.

    Since there is an opportunity to weaken each other, how can we let it go?

    This is also the reason why the Shen family and the Su family arrived when the grand master Duanmu woke up and situ Weiyu took the lead in kneeling in the palace. Yanzhou''s baggage can''t be transferred to Xiliang and Qingzhou. Therefore, for the Shen family and the Su family, it''s the tacit purpose to let Yanzhou stay in the hands of Lu Haozhi for more days and make the Liu family suffer more pressure and loss.

    "Yanzhou cannot be recovered, but it is not easy to recover." The emperor worried that the Liu family would not act under the guise of regaining Yanzhou. In fact, it was not all the saint''s alarmism, because Yanzhou was so close to the capital! Therefore, Wei Xinyong''s policy is actually the most appropriate for the court and the five warlords except Liu family. The generals of the common people can''t hold back the arrogant generals of the Liu family. Without the arrogant generals of the Liu family, they can''t attack Yanzhou Even if they have sent elite divisions now, are these two war reports not optimistic? The only one who can hold back the elite private soldiers is the generals born by his children. This plan can not only ensure that the chaos in Yanzhou will not continue, but also give the Liu family no chance to sit up or rebel.

    "If the emperor adopted it, the prince would have made contributions to his advice; if the prince didn''t, now the prince also got a wiser evaluation than the emperor, didn''t he?" "From the beginning of offering this plan, Wei Xinyong made a plan to persuade the prince or help him win the throne. And even if the other five warlords hope that the change of Yanzhou will drag down the Liu family, they are still in the north of Xinjiang. They are really in a hurry. They simply give up the way to the capital. By then, the music will be great This plan is also to give each family a step, the holy one will not allow it, but to hide the truth, each family has been dragged down to meet the anger of the Holy One, which is safer in the end. But what''s the matter with the Song family? Song Sikong didn''t know if he had expected or happened to be. He had been ill since the beginning of spring. Two days ago, Jiangnan reported his funeral. Old lady Wei died of illness. He couldn''t even go back to mourn. After discussing with hundreds of officials, situ Weiyu and his eldest son song were in Xinjiang, but he hasn''t been able to get up yet? "

    An old aide stroked his long beard and said in a deep voice: "now only song Sikong and his eldest son song are in Xinjiang, and other people have returned to the south of the Yangtze River to mourn. Since Wei Xinyong went to Sikong mansion, he must have met with one of the two. And he is a night visit, blindfolded, never a simple visit. But if it''s related to the prince, how can he find the Song family first? It should be Liu Jiacai. "

    Shen Xuan looked at the senior officer 11 in the corner of his eyes, but saw the young counselor who was said to be more talented and more talented at the Spring Festival, sitting quietly like a virgin, his eyes drooping, but he didn''t mean to speak.

    He pondered for a moment and was about to open his mouth when he heard another white faced staff member saying: "in those days, the eldest lady of the Song family had almost become a crown princess, but she asked for her divorce because of an accident. Although nominally the horse who pulled the cart was frightened, the palace also took care of it afterwards. But she chose Liu''s daughter soon. Is it just a coincidence that Miss Song broke her face? Empress Gu had the heart to abandon song and choose Liu? Even Miss Song''s disfigurement is related to empress Gu? "

    "Even so, Miss Song is now a Su''s wife. It''s said that Su Yuwu treated her very well. This time, old lady Wei passed away and even accompanied her to the south to mourn." That year, the chief of staff shook his head and said, "the former Prince is not a good match. Song Sikong, who is only a woman, may feel that it''s a good thing to back out of marriage? Even though song Sikong regretted the marriage, what a great event it would be to change the day another day, it was impossible to take such risks for a daughter who went out for marriage. Song Sikong is not the only heir of Miss Song! "

    "There''s another possibility: Song Sikong fainted two years ago when he was on duty, and once asked Ji Qubing for treatment. In the past two years, his health has been in good and bad times. This time, the reason why the Song family has not been involved is that song Sikong has been ill since the first month, and has not heard the news of recovery or obvious improvement? These two generations of descendants of Jiangnan hall are very thin. Song zaidian and song zaidian were brothers. Although song zaidian was smart, it was not old enough to put them there. Song Zaitian is a well-known and kind man among his children. The city is not deep. Is song Sikong worried about the situation''s delay? If he can''t see things because of illness, his son can''t cope with the increasingly chaotic situation, so he hopes to cut off the chaos quickly? ""That''s right." For a moment, all of them nodded slightly. "The descendants of Jiangnan hall are really too thin now. When song Sikong was young, Duanhui was just and strong, and Duanhui was in charge of it. But now Duan Huigong is old, but song Sikong himself has been in poor health, no wonder he is not at ease. "

    "In this way, Wei Xinyong visited Sikong''s mansion at night, and song Sikong was probably also involved in the prince''s side." The senior staff said, "Song''s dream is to exchange the merits of the dragon for some blessings for his descendants, but Wei Xinyong doesn''t have to say that how could he be willing to bury his talent? Now the problem is to change the day! "

    In addition to the last eleven, all the staff turned their eyes to Shen Xuan, who was only responsible for analysis and decision-making, but the decision was made by the Lord.

    Shen Xuan looked at his younger brother Shen Zhou and his son Shen zangfeng quietly, and saw that both of them were calm and slightly pondered, saying, "please come back from the chief, Mr. Sun."

    This is to ask the senior staff member surnamed sun to describe the possibilities under various decisions.

    Sun''s staff was very thoughtful and good at analysis. At the moment, they got orders and said without hesitation: "the Emperor didn''t agree with the prince''s performance. This time, the scholars joined hands to hide the truth from the heaven and the sea. It''s very important! If the holy one endures, let me say something about the heart - then it''s not far from the puppet. In addition, the saint has always been alert to the gentry, so this time, if the saint knows the truth, he will be furious! At that time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for each family to step down! "

    "By that time, we will have to wait and die, or we will have to."

    Sun''s staff said, "it''s not advisable to wait for the dead. It''s natural to rush. So I think that since the war in Yanzhou is not going well, it''s better to take advantage of the fact that there are still some bright days and have a good time. After all, the world is in chaos now. If the regeneration of the central nervous system is unpredictable, it will be even worse for the people! "

    Nowadays, the flames of the civil war have been rising all over the country. It is no secret that Weizuo has declined. If there is another matter of killing monarchs or saintly blood washing famous families, I''m afraid that chaos will be swept around the world directly.

    The chaos in the world has long been predicted by the Shen family. The problem is that it has been arranged before. The Xiliang army, which entered the Central Plains in large quantities by escorting the captain Ying''s mother and son, is still in Xiliang

    So the staff of sun surname suggested: "it''s better for the Lord to make preparations in secret and wait a few days less. I think that later, Wei Xinyong or song Sikong sent people to discuss major issues from now on. After all, song Sikong and Wei Xinyong may not be able to afford such changes. "

    He added, "the current situation is chaotic. The three young ladies and the four grandsons who are still in Xiliang are better to take them back to the capital as soon as possible."

    Shen Xuan also nodded slightly at this point: "feng''er, you turn around and ask them when to start. If you don''t have something urgent, hurry up. In an extraordinary period, safety is the most important thing."

    Taking back Wei Changying and others also means that the Shen family''s best soldiers will arrive. At that time, the Shen family will also rely on whether it is to manage chaos or not.

    It''s said that because Shen zangfeng killed the Di people in advance, their vitality was greatly damaged and split. Now Xiliang has no war, which is a big step ahead of the Liu family. Even if ugumon retreated from the deep grassland, with the loss of Qiudi in the past two years, especially the large number of cattle and sheep that had to be discarded when he left this year, he would not want to return to the original scale in ten years - so that only a small number of soldiers in Xiliang would be saved.

    As Shen zangfeng expected, the Shen family, because of their foresight, was able to spare most of their strength and energy to participate in this chaos!

    -- the situation makes a hero. In this chaotic time, the Shen family has already taken the lead Shen Xuan and others, although their faces are calm, have endless wild hopes in their hearts

    ¡­¡­ Sun''s estimate was accurate. After two days, Wei Xinyong came to visit in person. After seeing Shen Xuan, he did not cover up and put forward the idea that the saint was old and mediocre, but the prince was rich, powerful and wise. He planned for all the people in the world. He should ask the saint to abdicate and raise himself as the emperor, and let the prince ascend to the throne and see politics personally.

    Before meeting him, Shen Xuan received the news that Su Xiuwei and Shen Cangli were defeated in the attack on Yanzhou City. He was not in the mood to go around and perfunctorily expressed his approval.

    This reply was expected by Wei Xinyong, so he got a reply. After a little exchange of greetings, he left.

    In the next few days, Wei Xinyong visited several others one by one, and they all got promises.

    This night, he took advantage of the night to Sikong mansion, and Song Yu hoped to return.

    Song Yu Wang frowned after hearing, "why didn''t Wei Yu?" Wei Yu is a senior official with profound experience in the dynasty. Although he is too upright to be liked by the holy master and has a general popularity, his prestige and influence are not low.

    What''s more, he is the most important person in the dynasty. He should not be bypassed by emotion and reason.

    Wei Xinyong said: "this man is upright and well-known in the court and the field. If we do this today, it will violate the official ethics and let him know. Can''t we let him go to the spy? Thanks to the fact that the grand master has been ill for many days, the government and the government are all on his own. In addition, other families help to cover it up tacitly. Otherwise, if he finds out, the best result is that he will not report to the holy master, but will try to stop us! "

    "He should not have been so confused." Song Yu Wang shook his head. "It would be much easier for him to join in this matter. After all, he was an old minister of the two dynasties, and now he supports the central government independently. It''s impossible for all officials to participate in such affairs. Afterwards, there should be enough high-ranking people to appease the ministers. Now, only the grand master and Wei Yu are the most suitable in the court. But the grand master, who has been ill for a long time, may not have such energy. "Wei Xinyong said quietly: "if Sikong feels sorry, he can go to persuade him in person. But I didn''t go. This Wei situ was fond of gentlemen and disliked villains. He was born with a pair of eyes. I abandoned Zhiben hall to enter Ruiyu hall. In his eyes, I was suspected of being poor and loving the rich. Later, I returned to the imperial capital, mediated with each family, and earned a small reputation. In his eyes, I was also a treacherous and tactful generation, and I was really ten villains. I don''t want to hit the nail! "

    Song Yu looks to hear that Wei Xinyong must have suffered a loss in Wei Yu''s hands, frowns slightly, and then says: "if so, it''s better to hide it from him first. But on the other side of the master of the guard valve, I want to tell you

    "It''s natural." Wei Xinyong laughed at himself and said, "in fact, I don''t need to report it to Fengzhou And Wei situ''s office, I want to come to the Lord of Wei to know. So there''s no need for me to bear the brunt. "

 V3.Chapter 137

    When Wei Changying received the letter from the emperor urging her to leave as soon as possible, it was the middle of May. At that time, Shen shusub had been for five months. Although the little guy was quite strong, he was actually a little small. The mother was not sure, so she called the messenger to ask the reason: "xie''er is only half a year old. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to rush on the road. What''s the matter with the imperial capital? Let''s go back quickly. "

    The messenger was Shen Zanfeng''s bodyguard. Since she didn''t tell her the truth, she asked Wei Changying to clear the scene. After leaving Huang and others to wait on her, she whispered the Shen family''s plan to let Xiliang army enter the capital as soon as possible: "although the eldest son and the Third Master of the Su family are the elite teachers of the Liu family, it''s hard to fight down for a while because of the deep trenches in Yanzhou City. It''s said that on the other side of Donghu, the border troops who attacked Yanzhou City were drawn out, and the supplies were not enough, so they could not support them. The Lord and the third prince are worried about the long march of the soldiers, or the civil commotion. Without Xiliang army around, it would be difficult to protect their families. "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying couldn''t help but change his face: "how could it be that way?" Others don''t say that her husband and eldest son are both in the capital, so she dare not neglect them. She bit her lips and said, "well If you don''t let the six younger brothers lead the army, I''ll stay in Xiliang with xie''er for a few months. "

    The bodyguard reminded: "the world knows that the frontier army is very fierce. Although the royal forest army is far away from it, it is very taboo for the frontier army to leave the camp. The border army of Donghu can leave Donghu only after Yanzhou is recovered. Our soldiers in Xiliang can only leave Xiliang by escorting three young ladies and four grandsons. Otherwise, even if the Holy One is concealed in the drum now, the princes of the court will have opinions. "

    He also said, "the third childe also suggests that you take the fourth childe back together, because now there are many changes in the country. Where it''s still peaceful today, someone may be making a scene tomorrow. This time the border troops were transferred into the Central Plains, but the rest could not be moved lightly. They had to guard against the Di people and the civil commotion in Zuojin. I''m afraid it will be difficult to gather enough people to protect you and your fourth grandson when they return to Beijing To tell you the truth, although the Shen family has a great career, Xiliang is far away from the capital. If you don''t start this time, I''m afraid you will be reunited for several years in order to keep the road safe. "

    After saying this, Wei Changying was speechless for a long time and said: "I know that you have been working hard all the way, so go down and have a rest."

    After sending the bodyguard away, Wei Changying pondered for a while and asked Huang, "look, aunt...?"

    Huang also felt a headache. When Shen Shuxie grew up, he would start again. Shen Zang Zhu and several of their aunts agreed. But now the situation is not satisfactory. The Shen family needs the Xiliang army to enter the capital immediately. Shen zangfeng is the next appointed Lord. His wife and children can''t be ignored by the Shen family. In particular, Shen Shuxie has few sons and grandchildren. Although he hasn''t met his grandfather and father, he can''t ignore this child no matter Shen Xuan or Shen zangfeng.

    If they had not been forced to do so, they would not have been in such a hurry to start.

    But if you start, a half year old baby The Huang family pondered for a long time, and then said: "the body and bones of the fourth grandson are strong, but they are thousands of miles away, and the maidservant dare not play any guarantee."

    Wei Changying''s face was gloomy for a long time, and then he said, "let me ask elder sister."

    The niece Shen Shuxi had only one breath left, and was brought to Xiliang by her aunt with the last hope. Whether or not the child was really destined to grow up in Xiliang, at least Shen Tibetan Zhu had experience and physical ability to take a baby on a long journey.

    Hearing that Wei Changying is going to leave in advance, Shen Tibetan Zhu is surprised when the summer is over. However, after hearing that the Shen family needs the Xiliang army, he turns to her and persuades her: "you know that Shuxi''s child. It''s said that everything is well when the fourth younger brother and sister are pregnant with her, and the production is also smooth. It''s just that this child and the emperor are not close to each other. It''s only when they get Xiliang that they can grow well. When I left Beijing before, you didn''t know how worried I was - I really wanted to But it came all the way, didn''t it? What''s more, xie''er is so strong. At first sight, he is a blessed child. In fact, the children are still in their hands. As long as they take good care of them and don''t go on the way, the impact on them is not great. "

    Wei Chang Ying said with a wry smile, "it''s just to ask the elder sister for advice."

    Her husband, she knew very well that she was not forced to let the second son take risks. Moreover, Gonggong Shen Xuan is merciless to the real long sun Mo ye with Di''s blood, but kind to the righteous grandchildren - in a word, he must start this time!

    At present, Shen Cangzhu carefully taught his experience when he brought Shen Shuxi to Xiliang. Wei Changying wrote down one by one, and now it''s ready.

    With such a clean-up, people who want to go to the capital are told to start ahead of time. Mingpeitang is busy all the time.

    It''s just that the busier and the more chaotic it is that Shen Shuyan and Cao Yi, who are going back to the capital with Wei Changying and Shen Shuxie, can''t afford to stay together when they arrive at the nearby departure day.

    The same is the reason why they fell ill together: since Ji Qubing had a son, Ji Jiashu, and Cao Yi had a cousin, Shen Shuyan, who was sent to Xiliang to relax and calm down after his brother was born, because he was so neglected and had a conflict with his parents that he felt sorry for her. He even changed his attitude towards Cao Yi, who was born in a rash family, and became right She was concerned.In fact, Cao Yi people are not as jealous of their cousin''s birth as Shen Shuyan thought. On the contrary, because she is an only child and grew up in Cao family castle, Cao family castle is so poor that a little older child has to work for adults all day long to survive.

    Caoyi, as the daughter of the stronghold leader and Jigu''s capable grandfather, have a better life than their peers in the stronghold. So she didn''t have playmates since she was a child. She didn''t exclude many younger brothers, but she had some expectations. However, she was not stupid enough to explain the situation to Shen Shuyan. She took the opportunity to get along well with Shen Shuyan.

    The two little girls get along well. After finishing their homework, they have to play together. Because they were born in different ways and learned different things, Shen Shuyan teaches Cao Yi embroidery today, and tomorrow Cao Yi takes Shen Shuyan to dig out the bird''s nest They are as close as their own sisters.

    Wei Changying and Shen zangzhu are naturally happy to get along well with their children. They will not be very restrained if they are told not to play too wild - especially if they set out in advance to disturb Wei Changying''s arrangement. They are ignored in this hurry.

    As a result, the two girls wanted to leave Xiliang and return to the capital of the emperor. There were more elders than Xiliang. They had to watch from their aunts and aunts. These two elders were good at talking and doting on their children. After returning to the capital of the emperor, the rules were so strict that many things could not be said or done, that is to say, they were not easy to say.

    Therefore, they decided to finish all the things they wanted to do as soon as possible, so as not to be bound by all the rules in the book.

    So they asked Wei Changying and Shen Cangzhu to play in the forest again.

    Wei Changying and Shen zangzhu naturally refused: "when is it? If something happens, does it delay the trip?" And he said, "now it''s summer day, and there are only snakes and insects in the forest. How can we go at this time? Besides, we have no time to accompany you! "

    Shen Shuyan begged: "I know that Auntie and aunt are busy. Let uncle Liu accompany us! As for snakes and insects, there is a medicine bag prepared by jishenyi''s sister. Take it with you. Only when snakes and insects stay away, they will be OK! "

    Wei Changying still refused: "you like outings. When you get back to the capital, my aunt will take you to chuncaohu. Now that the journey is near, no more chaos is allowed! "

    "I''m tired of seeing that place..." Although chuncaohu is the most famous scenery in the capital of China, Shen Shuyan grew up in the capital of China. He has seen the lake several times. Besides, the beautiful and graceful scenery of chuncaohu is different from the rare scenery of the mountains and forests. The former Shen Shuyan wants to see it again, but the latter can''t be tolerated without Xiliang even if he comes back to the West in a few years Cool, she is old, even Shen Zang Zhu and Wei Chang Ying won''t let her do it at will.

    It''s just that Shen Shuyan can''t plead with her aunt, but she is bold enough to cheat uncle Shen liankun with the idea of trying: "I want to go to the woods with Yi''s sister. Both aunt and aunt are busy, so we have no time to accompany us. Let''s ask Uncle Liu!"

    However, Shen liankun is not a very careful person - after all, he is not only a commoner but also a relatively small child. His father and brother are in charge of everything or think about it for him.

    In addition, men and women are different. Although he is a little uncle, he will go to the back hall only when he has something to do. It''s only vaguely heard that the cousin and sister-in-law are very fond of these two girls, and they are obedient. Shen liankun thinks that his niece Shen Shuyan is a good child, not a liar In a word, he didn''t think much about it. He didn''t go to the back hall to ask Shen Cangzhu and Wei Changying for evidence, so he took the two children to play in the mountains outside the city for a day.

    ¡­¡­ When they couldn''t find two children at lunch, Shen Cangzhu and Wei Changying almost turned over mingpeitang. They knew that they had been taken away by Shen liankun. They were so angry that they fainted!

    Fortunately, in the evening, Shen liankun brought the two children back safely. Of course, even so, he was still scolded by his cousin and sister-in-law. Shen Shuyan and Cao Yi are also remembered by each of them.

    Originally, it was over here, but the accident happened to Shen Shuyan - they were taken by Shen liankun to play in the forest that day. Cao Yi picked many mushrooms as a side food for the lunch picnic. Shen Shuyan was an insatiable master, but he rarely ate this kind of game. He was tired of playing and hungry, and had a big appetite. He suddenly felt that this kind of mushroom was delicious!

    So later, when she was playing, she picked some of the similar ones

    The problem is that caoyi people grew up in the mountains with their grandfathers who have been doctors for generations. Ji Gu scolded her one by one for "losing money and goods", but Ji family''s medical skills were all taught. Although because of their age, caoyi people are still far from the real doctors. It''s no problem to find some non-toxic and delicious mushrooms in the forest.

    But Shen Shuyan Where does she know this? It''s just that this girl has always been very confident in herself because of her intelligence. Although she has read that many mushrooms are poisonous in the book, she thinks that she looks for them according to the way Cao Yi picked them. There must be no problem!

    Originally, she wanted to go back to Mingpei hall to offer these mushrooms to her aunt and aunt to please them and avoid being punished. As a result, the two of them left without saying goodbye. They were so angry with their elders that they didn''t even bother to ask them. It''s easy to drink directly!When Shen Shuyan is beaten like this, she doesn''t feel like offering mushrooms. Instead, she hides them Then I ran to caoyi''s yard in the middle of the night and had a toast with caoyi

    This roasted mushroom is also the skill that Cao Yi learned from his grandfather in the mountain forest during the day. He proudly demonstrated it to Shen Shuyan. So in the evening, I saw Shen Shuyan go over with mushrooms and said that she had a good time during the day. In the evening, I went to the kitchen to get mushrooms and wanted to have some more.

    As I said before, Cao Yi lives in a yard alone, except that she is a servant, so even if she finds out, she dare not talk much, only to hide and look after her. As I said before, caoyi people can distinguish non-toxic mushrooms from toxic mushrooms, but her ability to distinguish is not very strong: first, she thought it was taken from the kitchen, which must be non-toxic; second, at night, she was afraid to be discovered by people outside the yard to report to the elders, and the two secretly touched some firewood from the kitchen and set up a campfire to bake mushrooms in the corner. The light can be imagined¡ª¡ª Shen Shuyan also picked the non-toxic mushroom that she picked - so they murmured for a while that their elders were tough, comforted each other, beaten each other, and then ate the mushrooms, which was half novel and half venting

    After the servants were awakened in the dark, though considering that Wei Changying and Shen zangzhu are very tired and tired, they decided not to disturb them until they had to, but they also took care of them, so as to avoid any accident. They did not say a few words after eating mushrooms, and then they cried out with their stomachs in their arms!

    The servant hurriedly beckoned people to carry them into the room together. In a short moment, the two were delirious and began to talk nonsense! Now who dares to sympathize with the Lord''s tiredness? At present, he sent people to knock on the gate of Shen Zang Zhu and Wei Chang Ying!

    Then Huang arrived first and knew that he had eaten poisonous mushrooms by mistake as soon as he was diagnosed.

    With Ji Qubing''s coming - one antidote plus one emetic, the two children''s lives are saved, but because the mushroom they eat is very toxic, they still get up in the middle of the night to eat it secretly, there is no mat beside it, and the toxicity in the mushroom is almost absorbed and digested. The poison is very deep, and it''s absolutely good to take care of it without ten and a half days.

    What''s more, I want to be on my way in ten and a half days? That''s dying!

    So even though Wei Changying and Shen Cangzhu were all trembling with anger, they had to let them stay and follow Shen Cangzhu this time. As for when to pick them up for Xiliang That depends on the situation.

 V3.Chapter 138

    On the day of departure, Wei Changying holds Shen Shuxie and Shen zangzhu in a worried and uneasy way to say goodbye to getting on the bus. At least she should be warned to pay attention to Shen Shuyan and Cao Yi. It''s not to say that they can''t neglect to take care of them, but to discipline them so that they don''t do anything confused.

    As a result of bringing a lot of tuyi and baggage, the cloud like convoy was surrounded by vast numbers of soldiers, going out of Xiliang, through the ancient road, to the capital.

    The Xiliang army is now one of the most elite soldiers in the Wei Dynasty. Although there are many places where the people''s revolt happened or many green people gathered on the way, it is said that the Xiliang army escorted the young lady of the Shen family and the grandson back to the imperial capital. Except for some people whose heads were damaged, the others were all looking out for the wind and avoiding the wind, which made the journey very fast.

    To Wei Changying''s relief, it may have reached her and Shen zangfeng''s good health. The long journey didn''t seem to make Shen shusub feel uncomfortable. Every day when he is fully asleep and full of food, whether the child is held in his hand or placed on the car with thick buns when the road is smooth and the carriage is not so bumpy, he seems to be full of spirit. When he tickles, he laughs clearly and loudly.

    Shen liankun asked his sister-in-law good-bye in the morning and evening. By the way, he saw his nephew and praised repeatedly: "it''s my Shen family''s blood."

    In such a dusty way, we could arrive in the capital at the end of summer, but we couldn''t go any further. This is because the Shen family called "uneasy" that Captain Wei Ying, a female generation, came back with a baby boy and grandson, and was escorted only by a young uncle who had not yet been crowned, and sent 40000 elite escorts of Xiliang army.

    The battle power of the so-called 300, 000 emperor''s Pro army royal forest army was in sharp contrast with the border army when it attacked Yanzhou. Therefore, when the Xiliang army arrived, let''s not talk about the shengshang side. Even the princes of the court, including the Su family, firmly refused to allow the Xiliang army to enter or stay near the capital.

    Liu''s family even proposed that there should be no garrison near the capital. They must retreat to a place several days away from the imperial capital and send their overseers from the central government. It''s better to confiscate weapons or some weapons and prohibit them from leaving the camp It''s better for Shen Zehan to be a brother than to be raised. Before he heard this request, he would roll up his sleeve and beat people

    In a word, the Xiliang army stayed in the capital and waited for the result of the dispute between the two Koreas, while Shen zangfeng, with his bodyguard, first brought his eldest son to meet his wife and children and reunited in advance.

    This time, Shen liankun also experienced the treatment of his cousin Shen canghui. He warmly welcomed his third brother. As a result, Shen Cangfeng, his third brother, and Shen Shuguang, his nephew didn''t even give him one of them. It was a tearful Wei Changying who passed by

    Shen zangfeng persuaded Wei Changying to cry uncontrollably. Seeing his wife''s filial piety still worn by his wife''s sideburns to the old lady of the Song family, he could not help comforting her.

    For a long time, Huang''s commander called water and served Ying Jing, the chief bodyguard, to wash his hands. The couple were in the mood to pay attention to the bones and flesh that came with each other.

    As early as when Shen Zang Feng coaxed his wife, Shen Shuguang, holding his mother''s leg and calling for a few unanswered words, ran to see his younger brother curiously.

    This meeting son, Shen Shuguang is ignoring the advice of the servants, stepping on a small machine, lying at the cradle and looking at the younger brother who is sleeping soundly in the middle of the room, even when his father and brother come and his mother cry, he can''t wake up. The child was patient but good. His father and mother urged him to cry after him. He was so prone and looked at him. He was very happy except for occasionally reaching out his fingers and gently touching his brother''s cheek.

    Wei Changying turns around and sees that she is full of compassion. She breaks away her husband''s hand and goes to touch the head of her eldest son, who was almost the same age as Shen Shuxie when she was forced to leave him. She is four years old.

    Shen Shuguang touched his head and turned to see that the small machine he stepped on was not stable, so the next person stopped him. The whole machine shook. Wei Changying quickly reached out to hold him. Shen Shuguang put his hand around his mother''s neck and said with a smile, "mother!"

    He cried intimately and sweetly. It was not like he was separated from his mother when he was a baby. Today, he was the first time to know his biological mother. It was as natural as if he had been raised under Wei Changying''s knee every day. It can be seen that the intention of the Sufu people to teach their grandchildren did not make Shen Shuguang feel dissatisfied with his separation from his parents as a baby.

    What Wei Changying had prepared and what he would do if his eldest son was unfamiliar and alienated from him was useless in front of the "mother" who had no haze. He could only hold the eldest son tightly and could not help kissing his cheek and soft baby hair on his forehead.

    On the other side, Shen zangfeng took his second son, Shen Shuxie, around the room, came back to show Shen Shuguang and said with a smile, "do you think your brother is not like your grandmother?"

    Shen Shuguang is tired of the skilful coquetry in his mother''s arms. Obviously, he doesn''t seldom do this with other elders. He immediately coaxes Wei Changying to the point where he doesn''t know how to hurt him. Wen Yan leans his head on Wei Changying''s arm, turns his black and white eyes, and laughs: "the child just found out. Before Grandma heard that the fourth brother looks like her, she was very happy, and so on After the fourth brother goes back, grandma must like him very much. "

    Shen zangfeng nodded, and then Wei Changying thought that he would say something like brother harmony and don''t envy his younger brother. It''s not that Wei Changying thought more about it, but that Shen Shuyan, a jealous niece, always wanted to take precautions. What Shen zangfeng said was: "since then, I''m not afraid that no one will make your grandmother happy. From tomorrow, you don''t have to go with your grandmother every day. It''s almost the same to go once every ten days and eight days. It''s proper to learn something for your father. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying looks at her husband disapprovingly After Shen Shuguang listened to his father''s words, he wept at an extremely fast speed, looked at her wrongly, and Shen zangfeng''s invisible little hand was pitifully holding her sleeve, and reached the peak. The three young ladies of Shen''s family, who were born by Miss ruiyutang, immediately fell down, angrily scolded her husband, who was still crying together What do you want him to learn before the enlightenment?! Did you learn this and that when you were four? "

    Shen zangfeng is so smart. At the sight of his wife''s angry face, he knows that his wife''s love for his son is just blazing. If he dares not to follow her advice on matters involving two children at this time, there will be no good end!

    Deep eyes and tears are still shining to win sympathy and pity. Wei Changying doesn''t notice the corner of his mouth but peeps at his eldest son with a proud and cunning smile. Shen Cangfeng explains in a whisper: "he''s so big. How can I teach him anything? It''s just a description of red and a few allusions. "

    Wei Changying can''t hear any questions about this answer, because although most children are six-year-old enlightenment, everyone, the elder and even the slave can read and break words, basically from the age of three or five, they will teach some words, sentence reading and so on consciously or unconsciously.

    Not to mention Shen Shuyan, who can write poems at the age of three, Wei Changying himself has been taught red and simple ancient poems by his mother and grandmother since he was three years old. However, before the formal enlightenment, this kind of teaching was not compulsory. It was often taught if the child was interested in it, and if the child wanted to play, he would let it go.

    So Wei Changying takes a rest in anger.

    Seeing this situation, Shen Shuguang was in a hurry. He leaned against his mother''s arms, reached for his mother''s sleeve and shook it. At the same time, he used his sticky, soft, clear, crisp and sweet tongyinwei''s aggrieved way: "a child misses his mother, needs to be taught by his mother, not by his father!"

    Wei Changying''s heart was shaken by him. He promised without hesitation: "my son, don''t worry! Mother will teach you in person! "

    Shen Shuguang''s "timid" look at his father -- aware that his husband seems to have different opinions, he is fully immersed in "although it was necessary to leave guanger to his grandmother to raise him and go to Xiliang, he felt sorry that the child was born under one year old without the care of his own parents. Even if his grandfather and grandmother loved him, how could he be compared with his biological parents? After the planned reunion, the child should hate me and complain about me, even if he is a low voltage child, he should be coaxed to be happy. I don''t think he was raised so well by his mother-in-law - well, the mother-in-law will raise children again, which must be because guanger is very generous In a word, this kid doesn''t blame me at all. How can I not hurt him twice to protect him? "Wei Changying immediately threw the ancestral training of" how to be a mother and how to be a loser ", which was familiar to me since childhood and emphasized by the Shen family of Wei family, out of the sky. He said to his husband with a face full of displeasure:" how do you think I can''t teach you enough? "

    "My grandmother told my eldest aunt that my mother was the daughter of Weishi in Fengzhou. She had learned a lot!" Shen Shuguang''s big black eyes smile into two crescent moons. Sweetly, he said, "I really want my mother to teach me! I miss my mother so much! Children like their mothers best! "

    This kid''s mending knife is so fast and fierce - Huang and others look at Shen Cangfeng sympathetically - sure enough, in his wife''s eyes that his eldest son is more and more full of maternal love and more and more ferocious looking at himself, Shen Cangfeng''s words are all stiffly swallowed. After thinking for a moment, he reluctantly says: "you just come back, Ying''er, but I''m afraid you''re tired."

    "What''s the tiredness of riding all the way and being served?" Before Wei Changying finished speaking, he was rewarded with a kiss by his eldest son. He was in a state of ecstasy. He felt that all the bumps on the road had disappeared. He said without hesitation, "besides seeing guanger and xie''er, how can I feel tired?"

    Speaking of this, what else can Shen zangfeng say besides obedience? She had no choice but to smile and praise her shameless words, such as being a model of a good mother and wife in the world. She suggested that a small group of soldiers and their bodyguards should escort a family of four to Beijing and send them back to Beijing.

    The master''s family was reunited, and the fool didn''t have the eye to ask the couple to put down their children to direct themselves. Huang Shi and he Shi took the job. They were all old servants. They were quick and ready to go in more than one hour.

    Until then, Shen zangfeng remembered his brother who had been hung outside and asked Shen liankun to come to him. He said a few words that his family also wanted him very much. When he asked if he was in Xiliang, he asked him to stay with the army and wait for the result of the contest between Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou.

    Shen Cangfeng refused Shen liankun''s euphemistic request to go back to Beijing first to relax Poor Shen liankun is full of grievances and watches his elder brother''s family get on the bus and leave

    On the way back, Shen Shuguang was firmly stuck in his mother '' How wise is Ji!

    The elder brother in the lobby is absolutely right. As long as he flatters his mother, his father is Fuyun!Shen Shuguang, who feels intelligent, is immersed in the ineffable narcissism, but he doesn''t find it. Shen Cangfeng, his father, takes advantage of his mother, Wei Changying, to give him a meaningful glance

 V4.Chapter 1

    Back to Taifu''s mansion, the women''s families have gathered in the upper room to wait for Mrs. su.

    There are not many people in the hall. They don''t mention slaves and maidservants. Liu''s eldest daughter-in-law leads Miss Sun Shen Shujing. The second daughter-in-law carries the wooden swallow language, one left, one right, and the second daughter-in-law Shen Shurou and the third daughter-in-law Shen Shuyue. The last one is Su Yuyin, the fifth daughter-in-law who passed the door at the end of last year. After all, it''s the man who got married. Before she left the pavilion, her favorite make-up all converged. Wei Changying is used to the strange look of her heavy make-up. At first glance, even though she has made Feixia make-up, she still has a feeling of cleaning the lead, but her age experience is there, and there is still some green between her eyebrows.

    This group of people in the hall are not as busy as Wei Changying going to Xiliang.

    Maybe it''s because all the noisy children are not here. Now it''s either the elder generation, or Shen Shujing, such a knowledgeable lady. If the elder generation asks that, it''s all dignified and silent. It is because in the hall, although Liu and Duanmu Yanyu flatter Mrs. Su deliberately, they are not silent. However, when I walked in, I only felt elegant, but I didn''t have the feeling of full of vitality when Shen Shuming was still young and Shen Shuyan was also there.

    So Mrs. Su''s eyes brightened as soon as she saw the three bedrooms coming in.

    Naturally, the couple rushed to take their sons to the front to pay homage.

    Mrs. Su''s eyes lingered on Wei Changying''s nursing mother''s arms and swaddled her clothes. She was full of joy and gave her empty hand: "family, why be so formal? You''re back. Sit down quickly. Don''t be tired. "

    When Wei Changying and her sister-in-law saw each other and took their seats in Su Yuyin''s specially opened seat, Mrs. Su smiled and asked the four grandsons in zhengdai''s arms to kowtow to their little grandsons. "Is this xie''er? I''ve heard for a long time that this child looks like me. Please let me have a look. "

    The nurse hurriedly carried Shen Shuxie up. Mrs. Su received a look in her arms. She was overjoyed and couldn''t say it. She called her mother Tao: "look at the eyebrows. Ten percent of them are my own grandchildren! Li erhfeng and Ji''er are all my own, but they are all like their father. I don''t want this grandson to follow me! "

    Liu Shi and Duanmu Yanyu all took their daughter to serve in the hall. At the moment, they all looked up and praised: "xie''er is really like a mother!" He added, "these two nephews are really considerate to their father and mother. One follows his father and the other follows his mother."

    Mrs. Su has always attached great importance to her grandson. She looks like her grandson. She is reluctant to let go when she is in her infancy. She gives a pair of jade pendants which were pressed on the bottom of the box when she came out of the pavilion as a gift to meet her. According to the suggestion of mother Tao who went to get the jade pendants herself, it''s priceless for the jade pendants. It''s absolutely good to put them in the eyes of the six valves at home Things! It shows that Mrs. Su''s pain seems to be enough for her grandson.

    This heartache made Shen Shuguang, who had made up his mind to depend on his mother for shelter, envied him. But he planned to go up to play coquetry with his grandmother, so that she would forget her brother when she saw him. Suddenly, he noticed that his father was smiling, and Shen Shuguang Shuguang shivered. He pulled the corner of his mother''s clothes tightly and refused to give up

    After a while of bustling around Shen Shuxie''s head of Xingxing, Wei Changying had time to take part of it back to tuyi, for example, the best jade material he asked for from Mengshan jade mine before leaving. It was handed over to Mrs. doutosu, who was dedicated to her father-in-law and uncle. Of course, the part that she shared with Shen zangzhu was not used by all of them. Except for a few pieces for her own use, they all made human feelings and gave them to the sister-in-law and nieces respectively in the name of both of them.

    Although it was known that Shen zangfeng and his wife had made a jade mine in Mengshan for a long time, they "robbed" Wei Changying''s sixth uncle. However, since Shen didn''t bring it back, he has been busy with Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou since he came back, and has no time to elaborate on this new industry. It''s because Mrs. Su, who doesn''t know much about the industry, now asks by praising jade.

    After listening to Wei Changying''s general story - of course, he pinched the version of Wei Xinyong''s feud with Jingcheng Hou and simplified it - he said that when Wei Xinyong passed by in Fengzhou, he was moved by the bandits who were taken in with compassion for a while. When he was young, someone found a mine in Mengshan, but he only listened to taohuaxian town as Taohua County, so later, because of gratitude, he offered Wei Xinyong.

    Wei Xinyong sent his staff to Mengshan to search for minerals. Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng, on behalf of Ruiyu hall and mingpeitang respectively, forced Wei Xinyong to divide and run the minerals. Of course, they couldn''t speak directly, so this part became that Wei Xinyong despised money, but couldn''t bear to blow the bandit''s mind, which sent people to Mengshan to look for it with a try attitude.

    Then, because the niece Wei Changying was not found, and happened to be in the nearby Xiliang, Wei Xinyong''s men went to see you and said good-bye to Wei Xinyong when they went back, so that everyone in Wei''s family could know the latest situation of Wei Changying.

    At the time of greeting, these people mentioned the jade mine. Then Shen Cangfeng, the profound and kind-hearted son-in-law of the Wei family, reminded the difference between the names of the towns and counties. After that, of course, these people found the mine in taohuaxian town Wei Xinyong, who is also the son of the scholar, never forgets his nephew''s son-in-law''s reminder, so he is determined to give 30% of the mineral resources to Shen zangfeng!

    And Shen zangfeng, who can be a model for his children''s reading, is certainly not the one who shows his gratitude, so he said goodbye again and again. However, He Wei''s new chant has to be given. Even though Shen Zang Feng repeatedly refuses, he finally refuses to accept such a gift in the name of his family because of the fact that "the elder can''t give it away" As for why there are 30% of Ruiyu hall, it''s not normal for others to be happy and filial?¡­¡­ All the adults in the hall can guess what the real internal situation is. Yukuang is not cabbage field. It doesn''t matter if neighbors pass by and pick two of them. When the harvest comes, they can take one load to send to relatives. Wei Xinyong has a talent but a shallow foundation. He just needs money to open up and consolidate himself. It''s common sense to hold the jade mine and send a few pieces of jade materials, even a few boxes of finished jade products. But it''s not necessary. He will take the initiative to send 60% of the mineral resources out!

    However, who in our family hasn''t done a bit of bullying and extortion?

    And this time, although Wei Xinyong suffered a great loss, in fact, the cheapest one was Ruiyu hall. He didn''t know in advance, but later he couldn''t help it. Because a legitimate daughter, Wei Changying, was married to the Shen family, and the mine was discovered by Wei Xinyong, who belongs to Ruiyu hall in name, in his early years. He divided 30% into two parts. Even the responsibility of keeping the jade mine was borne by the nearby Shen family - totally taking 30% for nothing.

    Compared with sitting in Fengzhou to collect money, because Wei Changying is the master mother of the Shen family in the future, even if the master of the mine is the old servant of the Shen family and Wei Xinyong''s person, the Ruiyu hall, who is not afraid to be too pit, should be responsible for protecting the jade mine in the following turbulent times, it''s the conscience of the Shen family to take these 30%! If there were not Wei Changying, the Shen family would have taken advantage of the chaos!

    So at the moment, all the people are smiling meaningfully: "Xinyong is too polite. They are all from his own family. Feng''er just wants to wake up. How can he give the three mineral rights? When I see you next time, I''d like to say that he won''t spoil the younger generation like this. "

    Mrs. Su''s voice came to an end. Liu smiled before saying anything. "Mother, according to my daughter-in-law, you just said that uncle six of the Wei family may not be able to listen to you - you think, the third brother-in-law is the niece and daughter-in-law of Uncle six of the Wei family. Can you stop uncle six if he wants to hurt his niece and son-in-law?"

    Duanmu Yanyu also said with a slight smile: "what my sister-in-law said is that our family and Wei''s family are in marriage. Who doesn''t know that the third brother and sister are favored by their mother''s family? The sixth uncle of the Wei family is a famous person who supports justice and neglects wealth! "

    Mrs. Su is just talking about the scenes - originally, Wei Xinyong has no wife. It''s more convenient for him to see Shen Xuan. It''s not that big a chance to see Mrs. su. Because he and Mrs. Su are of the same generation, even when they go to Taifu mansion, they don''t need to see their sister-in-law every time. He is a handsome young man again. It''s inconvenient for Mrs. Su to see him.

    Since it''s hard to see, what about teaching? Is it impossible for Mrs. Su to send someone to Wei Xinyong''s place? The Shen family didn''t plan to return the benefit. To say so would be to humiliate him on purpose.

    So after the wives made fun of it, Mrs. Su didn''t mention it either. After a few words about the road, she cared about Shen zangzhu, Shen Shuxi and Shen Shuyan, who were far away in Xiliang.

    Wei Changying has been very excited since she was reunited with her husband and eldest son. At this moment, she feels strange: why didn''t Pei Meiniang come here? Not to mention Pei Meiniang''s good relationship with Taifu''s mansion these two years, but Pei Meiniang''s personality. Even if she doesn''t have a good relationship with Taifu''s mansion, in order to know her daughter Shen Shuxi''s recent situation immediately, she will have the cheek to come and wait for her.

    But Mrs. Su may not be able to face down to drive her away

    But at the moment, the only one in the hall is Taifu mansion

    I guessed in my heart that Wei Changying kept talking about Shen Cangzhu''s situation when he left. The reason why Shen Shuyan couldn''t start was that he sent a letter to Duanmu Yanyu earlier.

    At the moment, Duanmu Yanyu repeatedly confirmed that her daughter was safe, but because she was weak after detoxification and couldn''t bear the long journey, she had to stay in Xiliang, relieved and hated: "this little thing is more and more nonsense! Earlier, I heard that the third younger sister dotes on her, and I thought that she should not be arrogant, bullying the third younger sister and reluctant to discipline her! I don''t want her to be brave enough to send a false order to cheat six younger brothers. She even ate poisonous mushrooms! It''s a pity that little Miss Cao has nothing to do with it. Otherwise, how can I explain it to my third sister-in-law? "

    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law two," said Wei Changying naturally! I feel ashamed to see you all the way! This child is no longer sensible, otherwise how can adults be needed to watch them? As for me, I''m not good. I''ve been cleaning up for a few days, but I haven''t looked after them! As a result, the two children couldn''t rush! I left my face in the West

    "Just call her in Xiliang for introspection." Duanmu Yan language tightly clenched the handkerchief, but angrily said, "it''s a pity that you have to work hard for your elder sister! If you come back, you have to show her some color! "

    Because Duanmu Yanyu has always had a strict reputation as a goddaughter. At the moment, she said that she would punish her little daughter severely. Mrs. Su dared not listen to her words. Holding her little grandson, she frowned slightly and said coldly: "Chang Ying has said that she is a little child, and she is not sensible. Fortunately, Ji Qubing is also in the West cold because of his son''s sake. Aren''t people saved? Besides, if there is Pearl over there, I''m not afraid that no one will bring her up, and Xi''er can be a partner It''s just a long separation! Jingui is a girl''s family, and Yan''er is always intelligent. She is not the unreasonable person. When she comes back, you can reason with her well. Maybe she already knows the importance after this time? I will become an outsider with my own flesh and blood! "

    These words make Duanmu Yanyu strange, blushing and hearing the equator: "what my mother taught me is."Liu''s famous and virtuous sister-in-law came out and said with a smile: "the second younger sister-in-law is also deeply responsible for love, but the second younger sister-in-law is young and delicate, so she may not understand the second younger sister-in-law''s practice very well."

    "What my sister-in-law said is that Yan''er, who is older this year, is becoming more and more sensible. In fact, I was careless in taking care of the poisonous mushrooms this time, and the poisonous mushrooms in that forest were really like some non-toxic mushrooms. To be honest with my sister-in-law, I asked the local people later. It''s said that the old people who grew up there sometimes can''t be distinguished clearly! The Yi people said that they had learned to identify the medicinal materials with people like Uncle Ji and miracle doctor Ji. She didn''t recognize them at night, otherwise there would be no such thing. " Wei Changying knows that these two sisters in law are small-minded, but she dare not say that Shen Shuyan has been enlightened by Shen Cangzhu and her comfort. Now she wants to open up a lot of clouds Duanmu Yanyu will surely think that this is a swearing and scolding her, even her own daughter will not coax!

    So she took Shen Shuyan''s age to talk, and then raised the issue of poisonous mushrooms, turning the topic aside. "But at first Yan''er picked those mushrooms and thought they were delicious." "My daughter-in-law told sufu," after she heard about it, she sent someone to taste it. It''s better than our emperor capital. Therefore, some of them were collected by people. It''s OK to see them one by one. It''s just that Chen Guang is in a hurry, but there are not many things. I can only give my father, mother, sister-in-law and children a taste of it. "

    "Don''t forget your uncle''s side - Mei Niang is pregnant, and she''s feeling like eating nothing these two days," Mrs. Su reminded

    "Four younger brothers and sisters are pregnant?" "It''s really a great joy Mother, don''t worry. How can my uncle''s daughter-in-law forget? It''s all ready! "

    Strange way didn''t come to wait for his arrival to ask Shen Shuxi.

 V4.Chapter 2

    He left the upper room and went back to Jintong yard, but he didn''t see it for two or three years. The yard has changed a lot. The first change is not great. Besides the moss of the ground, the 100 year old Indus still flourishes, and brace up the spirit of the summer, and cover up the half of the martial arts field.

    In the second place, the flowers and trees are sparse. At this moment, the flowers and trees planted at the beginning of marriage have grown into a climate, and a few small saplings are also covered with pavilions, which is quite eye-catching. Compared with Wei Changying''s departure, several new flowers were added. In the small pool on the southeast corner, there were many Han flowers, dragonflies flying around, insects singing and birds singing in the flowers and plants, which was very lively.

    Under the corridor, a colorful ball was thrown. There were Luban locks, kites, gyroscopes, jigsaw puzzle and four Xi people A lot of toys are obviously half played and left behind.

    Shen zangfeng''s eyes stopped on the toys that were thrown all over the corridor and were in a mess, but his voice and color were not exposed. Shen Shuguang went to the flower bed and picked a bright rose flower. He offered it to Wei Changying and flattered him: "I learned a word from brother Tang two days ago, which is called" human being is more beautiful than flower ". I didn''t understand it until I saw my mother today What do you mean? "

    Wei Changying is used to hearing others'' praise for his appearance from Jin Meimei, but what he says is different from his own son. Now he has entered the yard and no one is around. Now he picks up Shen Shuguang and kisses him Shen zangfeng looked at the kid with cold eyes and said with a smile: "how many days did you think about the words of a person who was more beautiful than Hua Jiao

    He didn''t say anything about the threat, but Shen Shuguang tightened his whole body, looked back at him warily, and turned his head to hold his mother tighter.

    Wei Changying realizes that the eldest son seems to be afraid of his husband, and can''t help being suspicious. When a group of people enter the room, Wei Changying tells Huang to work harder, accompany Shen Shuxie to his room, and diagnose him again when he wakes up. If nothing happens, Huang goes to rest again, and sends the rest of the people, including Shen Shuguang, into the bath room to bathe and change clothes.

    ¡­¡­ Shen zangfeng and she were separated for more than half a year. Before that, because she was pregnant, she didn''t share the same room for more than a year. The young couple missed her very much, so they asked people to look after their two children, and then they got in.

    After their intimate relationship, they asked people to enter the water to bathe again. After getting up, they didn''t want to see things for a while, so they hugged each other on the soft couch under the west window to talk.

    Wei Changying gently twisted her husband''s cheek and said angrily, "how do I think guanger seems to be afraid of you? Would you have treated him badly while I was away? "

    "That''s our own flesh and blood. I can still wronged him?" As soon as he mentioned this, Shen Zang Feng showed a smile and a smile, and said helplessly, "you don''t know that this boy, who is also a father and a mother, didn''t take care of him, told him to be taken bad by tomorrow''s son."

    "What''s wrong with the light tomorrow?" Wei Changying asked in surprise.

    She didn''t know her great nephew Shen Shuming very well. She only knew that her nature was not bad, but she didn''t seem to pay much attention to reading. Although Shen Xuan and Liu Shi are very strict with him, how can there be a loving father Shen Cangli who dotes on his son and often stops him from being severely punished. Shen Shuming thought to himself that with his father''s protection, he was even more careless.

    Before, Wei Changying thought that his eldest brother was really a woman. Shen Shuming was the eldest son of Dafang and the eldest grandson of mingpeitang. Can such a son relax if he is distressed? This is the son who will support the family business in the future! But after she had Shen Shuguang, she immediately abandoned this idea to the sky - it was her own flesh and blood, don''t say fight, say more, the child would come to tears Just think about it!

    "You also know that he never studies hard tomorrow, and his father personally urges him to take the exam." Shen Zang Feng said to the nephew who caused trouble to himself, sighing repeatedly, and said, "didn''t I say to teach guanger something when I went to pick you up today? I can ''t be four years old. I can'' t even write a name, can I? As a result, guang''er and ming''er usually play together. When ming''er knows about it, he may think of the situation when he was forced to learn by his father and sister-in-law, so he adds fuel to his words and listens to guang''er. As a result, guanger believed him, and thought how terrible the Enlightenment was! "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying was stunned and said for a long time: "tomorrow, how can this child harm people like this!" Shen Shuguang didn''t start to learn anything. Shen Shuming scared him. If it wasn''t for knowing that Liu was not such a stupid person, and Shen Shuming didn''t seem to be a vicious person, Wei Changying would really doubt that he deliberately wanted to pit his eldest son

    Shen zangfeng said, "so enlighten guanger. I think it''s better for me to come."

    "You come?" Wei Changying frowned, "guanger is so afraid of you now..."

    "Because he was afraid that I would enlighten him, he asked me to come." Shen zangfeng quietly replaced "guanger is afraid of him" with "guanger is afraid of him to enlighten himself." he said, "if you enlighten him, he is relaxed now. After that, as long as my father or I taught him personally, would he not be afraid to go to another scene? Why do you think it''s necessary? Directly from now on, I''ll teach him, let him know that tomorrow''s words are just coaxing him, and he won''t be so afraid of entering school. "

    At this point, Shen Zang Feng''s voice sank suddenly when he saw his wife or hesitated. "Ying''er, do you remember what I said to you when I was in Xiliang with a wound a while ago? The world is in chaos now. Otherwise, I would not have known xie''er was only half a year old and urged you to bring him to the capital. I''ll tell you that there is no peace in the territory of the 27th states of the great Wei Dynasty. There are many civil commotions. If they can''t be suppressed for a while, it''s enough. Now the people resent the imperial court and the gentry. They just think about rebellion. No one cultivates. Farming is the foundation of the country. Now the foundation of the country is shaking Wei''s room won''t last long! "Although Wei Changying was closely protected in the army by Xiliang army, he also knew that there was no shortage of hungry people on his way. If Shen Shuxie had not been taken care of carefully, he would have been in a deep mood. At the moment, after listening to her husband''s words, she was also very sad: "I didn''t trust xie''er, but my elder sister said that I could take him with me. Thank goodness the child is in good health By the way, how is Yanzhou now? Is there any change in the army in Donghu? "

    Shen Zang Feng stroked her long silky hair and said idly: "Yanzhou hasn''t been conquered yet -- the Rong people are ready to move. Now what they fear most is that the Liu family can''t bear the pressure or is unwilling to bear the pressure, and deliberately let the Rong people march in. The biggest headache is that although the Xiliang army arrived in the capital, all the princes of the dynasty did not agree that they were stationed in the capital. My father and uncle have had several fights with people, especially the Liu family, these days. "

    Wei Changying is surprised and says: "fight?"

    "Although it''s above the temple, it''s not speculative to a certain extent. Uncle''s nature. Son There are also some generals in the Liu family who are quite impatient. It is impossible for their father to watch his uncle beaten. " Shen zangfeng sighed, "according to the current situation, even if the Xiliang army is allowed to stay in the capital, I''m afraid it will be greatly restricted - these things are still hidden from the Holy One, if the holy one knows..."

    He shook his head.

    "The holy one doesn''t know?!" Wei Changying can''t help but be astonished, "this What time is it? " Even if it''s those despicable monarchs in the history books, it''s not that everyone is so confused From the beginning of his accession to the throne, we can see that he shouldn''t be so fatuous! How can I be sober now?

    "The saints do not want to know, nor do the Lords." Shen Cangfeng said indifferently, "besides what is planned in the imperial court, it''s better for the holy one to know nothing."

    Wei Changying listened to his tone, which was strange. After a little speculation, he couldn''t help but change his face: "do you mean? But now the prince is Shenbo. Our four younger sisters have coaxed him in the matter of his wife. This is not a generous person! "

    Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "that''s a small thing. The prince is narrow-minded again, and the priorities are clear. Besides... " He said meaningfully, "do you think the prince is so young that he can really control our scholars?" Don''t see now six valves agree to let the saint be the emperor, let the prince ascend the throne for the emperor. In fact, the reason why the six warlords have such a unified opinion is that they are afraid of the saint''s being old and muddleheaded, and they are in a hurry to start things. What''s more, they are more interested in the young prince, and they are not the figures who turn their hands to cover the clouds and rain. They can''t do without the support of their old ministers after taking the throne - even the prince is a little more coaxing.

    If the prince is a brilliant master, or if he is old enough to live in Great Wall mansion, then several families will never promise this, and will definitely choose a loyalty to the saints, even if the outstanding children of the family are severely punished For those who advocate monarchy and Regency, it''s impossible for them to be so stupid, but they would rather have a faint monarch than a bright one!

    Shen zangfeng, as a typical scholar''s son, is also a first-class family leader in the future, of course, the same is true.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying can''t help but bite her lips: she didn''t cross the door for a long time, and the Shen family planned to start Yi Chu. The prince has only changed for a few days? I just came back from Xiliang. The Shen family even thought of Yidi more

    Rubbing the forehead, Wei Changying asked: "that''s for the sake of big brother in Yanzhou?"

    "Not all." Shen Zang Feng pondered for a moment and said, "I need to ask you something about it - Uncle song and the holy master, or empress Gu and so on. What''s the deep hatred of these people who will be in trouble after the crown prince ascends the throne?"

    Wei Changying was very surprised at this question: "Uncle song?"

    She thought about it quickly and said, "no? You know, I actually met my uncle once. Where do I know? You were born and raised in the imperial capital, haven''t you heard of anything? "

    Shen Zang Feng sighed, "No. It''s like this. The first thing this time is uncle Wei Liushu''s idea for the prince. In a word, it may be the prince''s idea, or uncle Wei Liushu''s idea But later, when Uncle Wei Liudai met with the families, he didn''t know why the first one chose uncle song instead of the crazy Liu family who wanted to fight down Yanzhou! According to my father''s conjecture, is there any hidden hatred between uncle song and me? Uncle Wei Liushu knows it and decides that uncle song will promise it, so he is the first one to find him. "

    After a pause, he explained, "Uncle song has been ill since the beginning of spring. This time, when grandma Wei died, he and his cousin were both robbed of affection, but in fact, they couldn''t go back home to observe filial piety."

    "I don''t know But Uncle Wei is a shrewd man. Maybe he has any way to persuade his uncle? "

    After guessing for a while, Wei Changying asked, "I''ll visit my uncle in two days to see if I can find out his voice. Cousin song went back to Jiangnan to mourn my grandmother. I''m not familiar with my uncle, but I don''t have a chance to speak."

    Shen zangfeng said: "it''s not a very important thing, just a little doubt. Don''t worry too much, just come back. It''s better to have a good life and take care of yourself."Shen Zang Feng said this sentence very gently, in a melancholy, complex, sentimental and pitiful tone, and in a quiet way, "Wei Zuo''s exhausted days are all counted. At that time, I will be very busy, and I will certainly aggrieve your mother and son."

    Wei Changying wanted to comfort him: "the situation is like this. How can we live leisurely and leisurely in troubled times like peace and prosperity? Let''s relax your mind. Guanger and xie''er, I''ll take them with me, and I''ll make up my mind not to make trouble for you! "

    How can I do that! I''ve said this for a long time, so that''s why - Shen zangfeng said with great reluctance: "I believe in you! However, now Wei still lingers for a long time. I''m not too busy to take care of you Take advantage of the light of this day, and do your duty to be a husband and a father! If you want to use the teachings of guanger, you should first let him be your husband. After all, children grow up very fast, and I don''t know if I can teach him in person in the future! "

    Think of the world''s beacon fire, the rising of heroes, the storm As early as many years ago, Shen was prepared for such a situation. For the honor of his family and for the wealth of his wife and children, Shen was destined to devote himself to this situation. Now, this period of Chenguang is undoubtedly his last leisure. He can go back to the back hall from time to time to accompany his wife and children.

    Wei Changying is in a complex mood and can''t say anything. She nods softly: her husband wants to accompany his son as much as possible. How can she stop her? As Shen zangfeng said, when the situation is really chaotic and he needs to devote himself to it, it''s a luxury even if Shen Shuguang watches his father all day long.

    It''s just that Wei Changying, who is deeply moved by the situation, future, father son relationship and so on described by her husband and arouses thousands of emotions, doesn''t know. At the moment, Shen zangfeng hugs her contentedly, and gently rubs her forehead and hair with his chin. However, his mouth slightly picks up. He laughs and thinks to himself, "guanger, a kid, thinks that he won''t win with his youth and years All depend on him, really can not put my father in the eye? Don''t you know that he used to coax Ying''er? I was tired of it when I was a kid with his uncles? Tomorrow I will show him some color, so that he will know how to calculate his father''s fate next time! "

 V4.Chapter 3

    The next day, Shen Shuguang specifically told his mother to wake up early and open a small suitcase to dress up. Finally, Wei Changying put on a suit of clothes made by himself, which was slightly embroidered with bamboo leaves in turmeric land. He wore the red gold wreath given by his grandmother, and tied the colorful Ruyi belt made by Huang''s own hand. He ran in bright and new colors to say hello.

    At this time, Wei Changying was dressing. Seeing the eldest son coming so early, he was surprised: "why don''t you sleep more?"

    "The child is coming to say hello to his mother!" Shen Shuguang remembers what his elder brother Shen Shuming said: "the second younger brother must remember to coax the third aunt so that the third uncle is not afraid at all." sweetly, he said, "it''s nice for mother to wear this red short Ru!"

    Wei Changying called him to come to him, reached out his hand and straightened his slightly crooked skirt when he ran over. He smiled and said, "please don''t come every day. It''s just a day later."

    Although most people take it for granted that there is a rule of morning and dusk in everyone''s family, the elders who love the younger generation will also say no or try to reduce it. When Wei Changying was at her mother''s house, both Mrs. song and old Mrs. song were used to holding her as the Pearl in their hands. Where could she be willing to ask her to get up and say goodbye? For example, old lady song wanted to see her granddaughter every day, so she settled down in the afternoon It must be able to get up

    There is an example of his elders. Wei Changying immediately borrowed it and changed it into a ten-day invitation, lest his son be tired. He also picked up the material of his coat and robe, looked at it and said with regret, "if you are not around, the neckline is cut a little bit."

    Shen zangfeng got up with her, but because the man''s clothes are simple, now he is looking at his wife''s grooming. Coldly looking at the eldest son tired of being coquettish, coquettish and flattering in his wife''s arms, he said slowly: "Ying''er is quite right. I''ll follow the example of greeting her on the 10th day later."

    At this time, Shen Shuguang didn''t know that his father had changed his mother''s idea of teaching himself last night, but he was about to fall into his father''s hands. He naively thought that it was the father''s concession to his mother''s doting, and he was very proud.

    So when the nurse took Shen Shuxie over, Wei Changying asked the second son that the night was safe and sound, made him laugh, and took Shen Shuguang to the flower hall for dinner.

    After dinner, a terrible scene happened - Wei Changying took the tea and rinsed his mouth, looked at the eldest son gently and said: "it''s not early, but it''s not early. I heard that your grandmother also doesn''t want you to go to the front with your father to see a book, and take your brother and your mother to your grandparents."

    Shen Shuguang almost didn''t jump up: "mother mother! Didn''t you come to teach me? How to become a father! "

    When Wei Changying saw the frightened face of his eldest son, he believed what Shen Cangfeng said yesterday. His husband knew that he would never abuse his own flesh and blood. How can Shen Shuguang be so afraid of his father? I must have been cheated by Shen Shuming! In her heart, she scolded her nephew for being naughty and said: "I''m busy for my mother these days. Let your father teach you some days first, OK?"

    Of course not!

    Shen Shuguang almost cried out, but Shen Cangfeng sat in the hall and smiled lovingly and kindly at him: "guanger, your mother has many things to do today. You''d better go to the study with your father."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I and I haven''t gone to my grandmother''s place for some days. I''ll go to my grandmother''s place with my mother! " Shen Shuguang thought a little and grabbed her mother''s skirt and begged, "mother, please take me with you!"

    Wei Chang Ying is waiting for an answer, but Shen Zang Feng answers first and says, "in that case, Ying''er, take him to his mother for a rest. Just ask ANN to send someone to send him here. The plan for one day is in the morning Besides, you don''t care about your mother or sisters in law. "

    When he said that, Wei Changying thought that his son was afraid of him, so he promised.

    So he took Shen Shuguang to the room. On the way, Shen Shuguang complained to his mother with tears in his eyes: "my father teaches my children very harshly. My mother must be the master of my child!"

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "don''t listen to tomorrow''s nonsense. How can your father be harsh on you? Even your uncle didn''t mean to be harsh. Don''t believe him! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As soon as Shen Shuguang choked, he immediately understood that his father must have complained last night - he thought about it and cried again, "mother, you don''t know how his father taught the child. The child is uneasy for a moment in his father''s hands. Please don''t let his father teach the child again!"

    Hearing this, Wei Changying didn''t blame his son. He was very unhappy with Shen Shuming, his nephew. He thought to himself, "it''s all teenagers tomorrow. Why is it still so untimely? He doesn''t like to study himself. Does he have to frighten his younger brother into school to be happy? It''s too much! I have to tell my sister-in-law later! "

    She thought about it in her mind and thought about how to tell Liu for a while, so that she could not offend Dafang and express her meaning. For Shen Shuguang''s next words, he also perfunctorily played with his next son and didn''t care to listen carefully.

    When he got to the upper room, Shen Shuguang filed a complaint without any result, so he had to wipe his face with hatred and follow his mother with his head down.

    Mrs. Su treated them politely. She beckoned Shen Shuguang to come to him first and teased him with a little face made of powder. Seeing that her grandson was not very interested, she asked: "how can this little face be broken? Your mother and brother are back. Didn''t you look forward to them? How can I not be happy now? It''s impossible for your mother to rule you as soon as she comes back, right? "The last sentence, of course, is about Mrs. Su jokingly. How can Mrs. Su not know about Wei Changying''s doting on her niece in Xiliang? In private, they all lamented that the second daughter-in-law and goddaughter were so strict that they seemed to dote on the younger generation too much. Speaking of this son, it is Liu''s eldest daughter-in-law who reassures Mrs. Su the most.

    When Wei Changying teases Shen Shuguang, she also talks and laughs with Su Yuyin, the sister-in-law of the first step. At this moment, hearing the words, she stops laughing and says: "mother, this is wrong. The daughter-in-law has been in Xiliang for several years. The child has been asking his mother to worry. The daughter-in-law is both guilty to his mother and to him. Now it''s painful. Where can we say he is willing to? Besides, his mother raised him so well that his daughter-in-law could never teach him again. "

    He said, "maybe he got up too early today."

    Looking at her grandson''s aggrieved face, Mrs. Su believed it and nodded: "I know that filial piety is a good thing. But it''s not a way to sleep too little. Let his nurse serve dessert later. Don''t call him too late to play at night. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "what mother said is." It''s Sanfang''s business to ask her son good-bye every day. Mrs. Su never asks about such things unless something happens. So Wei Changying doesn''t mention it, lest Mrs. Su mistakenly think that Wei Changying also hopes that her mother-in-law will forgive her.

    Having finished speaking of Shen Shuguang, Mrs. Su held Shen shusub in her arms again. At this time, the big room and the second room came together. When they entered the door, they saw that the third room and the fifth room had arrived. Liu family and Duanmu Yanyu had no choice but to accuse them.

    Duanmu Yan said apologetically, "my sister-in-law just helped me hold Yi''er. I thought of going out for a long time, and Yi''er was on my sister-in-law. I had to go back to the dressing room, so I came late, and asked my mother and two younger brothers and sisters to forgive me. "

    Mrs. Su didn''t care.

    Wei Changying and Su Yuyin dare not blame their sister-in-law for waiting for this moment.

    Shen Shuyi, who was born in November like Shen Shuxie, was born the year before last and is now three years old. However, the actual age is actually less than two years old, so it''s not very efficient to talk and walk. Five of the only heirs in the second room are as reserved, and three of the other five are like aunt Guo. I think they will like him very much.

    For this grandson who is not related to her, Mrs. Su seems to treat her equally. She holds Shen Shuxie and calls Shen Shuyi to her: "your four younger brothers were born in the same month as you, but they are exactly one year younger than you. Come and have a look at him A year ago, you were only a little too big. "

    Shen Shuyi was held by his nurse to Mrs. Su and put down. He looked around curiously, but didn''t see the cousin held by his grandmother''s hand. Instead, he looked at his mother''s body holding the wooden swallow. He cried with milk and milk: "mother, eat fruit!"

    With a smile on his face, Duanmu swallows said softly, "fruit will taste good only after it''s over. You accompany your grandmother to see your brother, and your brother will come back!"! I haven''t seen it before Look at my brother, is he cute or not

    Mrs. Su also reached for him and pointed to swaddling clothes with a smile: "look, this is my brother."

    Shen Shuyi thought about it, and learned a few words of "both" and "meaning" Mrs. Su saw that Chen Guang was almost over, so she handed Shen Shuxie back to her mother and carried her to her mother. She carried the wood and the swallow language, which made Shen Shuyi lead her to her side. According to her husband''s advice, Wei Changying coaxes Shen Shuguang, who is still clinging to her skirt, to take her out and send her back to Sanfang to Shen zangfeng

    In this way, Mrs. Su began to talk about the main business. The first thing was to tell Liu Shi to pack up all the things he used to marry his wife: "although they can only be used next year, now the situation is in a mess. It''s better to prepare early. There are also things that need to be purchased. If they can be saved, start now. Still that sentence: everything is ready, even when it comes to multi-purpose, it can still be leisurely, not in a hurry. "

    Liu nodded and said, "it''s good that the third sister-in-law is back now. Many people help her, but the daughter-in-law is relieved."

    Wei Changying guesses what this is about. Duanmu Yanyu has smiled and explained her doubts: "the eldest sister-in-law is very familiar with wedding, and the third brother and sister are always capable. What''s more, the good thing for the sixth brother is that it''s still in the spring next year. It''s hard for my mother to give this job to my sister-in-law and the third brother-in-law, if I don''t want to take it easy. "

    It turned out to be Shen liankun''s marriage.

    This marriage has a lot to do with Wei Changying. She can''t help but pay more attention to it, saying: "the good day for six brothers has been set? Is it next spring? "

    "You said you would leave at the end of summer, so I sent people to watch the days after early autumn. As a result, this autumn and winter are not suitable, only to March next spring. " Sufu said, "but now there are four civil commotions and many business routes are cut off. If you buy them in the near future, there will be a shortage.". So I say you''d better be ready now. "

    "My mother said the most." Wei Changying hurriedly said to Liu''s guest, "please teach me something later."

    "What else did the family say?" Liu smiled.

    Mrs. Su said the second thing: "Meiniang is pregnant again, but it''s the swallow language that needs to take care of Yier." Speaking of this, Mrs. Su frowned slightly. She seemed a little unhappy, but she couldn''t make a sound even though she was forced to laugh at the next wooden swallow. Mrs. Su had to go on, "in the third room, guanger xie''er is still small. Yi''er, you are busy preparing for your sixth brother''s marriage. Chang Ying is free. Take care of your uncle more. After all, this time is different from the last time, but pearl is not there. After all, mei''er is not out of the cabinet. She is not as thorough as pearl. "Wei Changying agrees quickly. Pei Meiniang is pregnant. She will visit no matter whether she tells her or not. What''s more, Mrs. Su also tells her. She immediately says, "if you want to come to the fourth younger sister, you must be concerned about Xi''er''s recent situation. The daughter-in-law will go to see her soon."

 V4.Chapter 4

    "Three younger brothers and sisters, if you have something to do as a sister-in-law, you have to pay for it!" After leaving the room, the three sisters in law gave the children to the nurse''s servant. Su Yuyin, the fifth young lady, was curious about and envious of the children because she had not yet given birth. She told her sisters in law that she was a few steps behind and went with her nephews and nieces.

    The third sister-in-law who was walking in the front was very talkative. Liu Shi didn''t wait for Wei Changying to speak, and then he said, "you know that tomorrow''s naughty and mischievous. I don''t want this kid to lose his head. After knowing that the third brother is going to enlighten guanger in advance, he even muttered to guanger in front of guanger, which makes guanger very conflicted with the enlightenment. It''s my mother''s Godson who has no way, Your eldest brother happened to be out of the mansion again. I didn''t know until the disheartened thing said that to guanger! I would have asked him to go to the third room after noon to make amends for you and the third brother, and then explain to guanger. But I didn''t want you to visit the fourth brother, or I would take him there in the afternoon? "

    Wei Changying would have said it after he left the door, but Liu paid for his son first. She was not easy to question her. She also advised her in turn: "the eldest sister-in-law''s words are more serious. Tomorrow''s always lively. It''s just a childish joke. It''s only when guang''er is young and not sensible that she becomes true. I told him this morning that tomorrow is for fun! If you don''t want to make amends for your own flesh and blood, it''s out of the question. "

    Liu said: "what you want, this little thing is really hateful! I''ve heard about this. I don''t think I have the face to meet you. You said that guanger is such a smart kid, but he was so scared that he didn''t dare to enter the study. What''s all this? He can''t do anything about his own writing. He''s actually blocking his brother''s coming in! I''ve beaten him three times these two days and I don''t know how to hate him! "

    Wei Changying Xin said that you have finished what I want to say. What else can I say? But it''s not very serious either - Shen Shuguang is disgusted with school by his cousin again. He''s only four years old. He''s forgetful at home. Even coaxing him to persuade him for two days, he won''t continue to contradict him. Therefore, Wei Changying said a few words of affection for Shen Shuming and made a polite conversation with Liu''s, which was to expose the matter. Of course, Liu''s politeness insisted that Shen Shuming come to the door to make amends.

    When Liu finished, Duanmu Yanyu came up and asked Shen Shuyan, "Yan''er has been in Xiliang for two years, thanks a lot to the cultivation and love of three younger brothers and sisters. It''s really bothering them."

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "two sisters in law, I''ve only been away from home for two or three years now. How can I see each other so much? Not to mention that Yan''er is also my niece, but to say that her painful appearance is still my blessing to raise her for a few days. "

    There was a layer of melancholy between the eyebrows of Duanmu and Yanyu, then they hid it and asked about their daughter.

    Wei Changying picked up the part that Duanmu Yanyu liked to listen to and told her that she would soon go to the separate place. But Duanmu Yanyu wants to know her daughter''s recent situation, so she doesn''t walk away. When she sees this situation, the sister-in-law has to stand with her. After a long time, the servant in the second room comes forward embarrassed and tells Duanmu Yanyu that Shen Shuyi wants to go back to eat fruit and cry. Aunt Su Yuyin drops her bracelet and teases him, sisters pick flowers to show him, and the nurse holds him nearby All kinds of methods can''t be coaxed. Duanmu Yanyu sighs. Thanks to Wei Changying, and leaves.

    When she left, Su Yuyin thought about the things in her yard and left first. Liu Shi, however, had the intention to stay and said softly, "this time, I really miss you, my second younger brother and my third younger sister. In the past two years, she really thinks about Yan''er."

    When Wei Changying thought of her mother-in-law''s coming, Duanmu Yanyu took the initiative to explain to herself what her mother-in-law told Liu. With a light smile, she said: "this time, it''s really unfortunate. Yan''er really wanted to come back, but what happened suddenly. If I didn''t arrange the yard for Yi people, it would be not far from where I live. Aunt Huang arrived quickly, and the doctor Ji arrived after receiving the news. I''m afraid I can''t explain it to sister-in-law two at all. "

    This means that the poisonous mushroom is real and very dangerous. It''s not that Shen Shuyan still hates her parents and deliberately uses this as an excuse not to come back.

    Liu nodded: "mother and daughter, where can there be unresolved hatred? I''ve been persuading my second brother and sister like that for the past two years. "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying narrowed his eyes and thought that either Shen Shuyi was the only heir in the second room, or the child would not be peaceful in the future Duanmu Yan''s instrument is not large. Her daughter Shen Shuyan was arranged to go to Xiliang for relaxation even because of her strong jealousy. But from the perspective of Duanmu Yan''s language, it was certainly forced away by Shen Shuyi Now Duanmu Yanyu thinks so about her daughter

    Just thinking about it, Liu said, "four younger brothers and sisters, please bother three younger brothers and sisters. You are more interested. Five younger brothers and sisters have not been in the door for a long time, they have not been raised, and they can''t help much in the past. The second younger brother and sister now have a heart on Yi''er. My side is also busy. "

    Wei Changying knows the reason why Liu family and Duanmu Yanyu refuse to cooperate - busyness is just one thing, but more of them don''t like Pei Meiniang.

    In fact, when she arrived at Taifu mansion and met Pei Meiniang, she politely said that because other people were busy, she would come to see her alone when she came back Pei Meiniang also sneered and said: "the eldest sister-in-law and the fifth younger sister-in-law don''t say, one is really busy, the other is young and has no experience. When they come, they give me a job of greeting her. They only say that the second sister-in-law - the baby I was pregnant with was a male child, which was broken by the doctor half a month ago. Our second sister-in-law''s eyes are red with envy. Where can she come to see me? Can she look down? "Hearing this, Wei Changying couldn''t help laughing. He took a fan and threw it at her: "isn''t the second sister-in-law so small-minded? The knife is as good as your words. "

    Pei Meiniang said calmly, "you don''t know, sister-in-law three! She couldn''t have a son by herself. She was forced by the eldest aunt and the second brother''s mother to take concubines for the second brother one by one. What''s the matter with me? I didn''t send my beautiful concubine to my second brother again! As a result, when I went to pray for my eldest aunt, she didn''t say anything. Instead, she was a virtuous person. She urged me to bring some concubines to my husband to open branches and scatter leaves! what''s that! She deserves to have no real son, only a concubine! Make a wedding dress for others all one''s life! "

    Seeing her scolding and scolding, her cheeks were red. Wei Changying hurriedly said: "you! Your temper! Stop it! Now you can still talk about things with your body in mind. What''s your anger? You also know that you are pregnant with a little nephew now. Don''t think about it more for him? "

    coaxed Pei Mei Niang to be calm, and Wei long Ying said, "two sister-in-law has the final say," four brothers concubines don''t concubine, that''s not your final say. As we all know, even the mother will not rush into your affairs. Even if there are some words, why should you pay attention to them? "

    Pei Meiniang said angrily: "why, she didn''t even mention her eldest aunt. What did she jump out and say? Sister in law didn''t say it! I hate it when I think about it! "

    Wei Changying thought that although his mother-in-law didn''t mention it, it''s not necessarily her idea. In fact, it''s not necessarily Mrs. Su''s idea. There are eight out of ten. Nine is Shen''s idea: Shen has two sons in total, the common son is young, and has not been married up to now. Shen canghui, the eldest son, has been married for four or five years. Shen Cangfeng, who married in the same year, has two sons under his knee, but Shen has only one daughter Shen Shuxi can only stay in Xiliang for a long time with her aunt because of her innate deficiency.

    In this case, there is only Pei Meiniang, his wife, in Shen canghui''s room. How can Shen Zhou be a father-in-law? It''s just that Shen canghui is so soft. He is used to listening to his wife''s words. I think it''s Shen Zhou who privately advised him to take a concubine to continue his son''s inheritance, but he can''t help but go to his wife directly to talk about this, so he went to ask his eldest sister-in-law.

    And Mrs. Su, she has a daughter-in-law to help

    But Wei Changying didn''t say it even though he inferred it. Didn''t Pei Meiniang, who had only hated Duanmu Yanyu, hate Mrs. Su? She doesn''t have much of it.

    So Wei Changying immediately turned to the topic: "I thought you would pull me to ask Xi''er as soon as you met."

    Pei Meiniang''s face flashed a little embarrassment, and then she said sadly: "don''t get me wrong, sister-in-law three, how can I forget her? Just think about the big sister who sent her to Xiliang before, not me. I feel really sad and guilty. So when I see my sister-in-law, I want to ask, but I dare not

    Wei Changying sighed: "it''s not entirely your fault. After all, the fourth brother doesn''t go to Xiliang. It''s really not a matter for your young couple to separate the two places for a long time. What''s more, the fourth younger brother is on duty here. During the Spring Festival, there is no one who can help him. He is also in trouble. Fortunately, elder sister likes Xi''er very much. If you feel unhappy in your heart, you can''t thank elder sister well in the future. "

    Pei Meiniang nods her head hard, and says, "big sister stands out and says that she will take Xi''er to Xiliang and live in it for a long time. I will treat her as my sister!"

    Next, Wei Changying told her in detail about Shen Shuxi''s experience after going to Xiliang. Pei Meiniang couldn''t help crying for a few times. Wei Changying had to remind her that she was pregnant and her mood shouldn''t fluctuate

    In the evening, she had time to go back to Jintong hospital.

    Only when they came back did they know that just half an hour ago, Liu and Shen Shujing had come to make amends with Shen Shuming.

    Only Shen zangfeng taught Shen Shuguang in the front yard because of the wrong estimation of Chen Guang, who came back from Wei Changying. When he learned that his sister-in-law and niece had brought their nephew to make amends, Shen zangfeng would not accept anything. After two rounds of resignation, Liu heard that Chen Guang, who came back from Wei Changying, was uncertain and was finally persuaded to leave by Shen zangfeng.

    But she came with a ruler. Shen Shuming got a good beating during the time of asking for a pardon and leaving. Rao He is disgusted with Wen and martial arts. He practices his family''s martial arts very well. He is rough and thick. He can''t help crying for his father and his mother to hide behind him.

    Wei Changying came back late, just missed the bustle, but it was also easy.

    But Shen Shuguang saw her from head to foot. When he saw her go back, he jumped up and dragged her skirt and cried, "father said, if a child is not obedient, she will beat her like an aunt beat her eldest brother today!"

    Although Shen zangfeng has been watching his son''s small trick of accusing him of blackness, and then tries to tear down the stage, he can''t help but sink his face and get angry at this face-to-face nonsense: "where did you learn to be a liar?! If you don''t learn well at such a young age, do you want to go to kneel ancestral hall! "

    Wei Chang Ying frowns and picks up his son, ignores her husband and asks, "what''s going on?"

    Shen Shuguang was afraid of his father. When he was scolded by his father, he thought that he would let his mother speak and not let his father teach him a plan. He couldn''t say anything at once, just sobbing at his mother''s sleeve.

    Shen Zang Feng looked at him coldly, and he didn''t dare to cry until he explained to his wife: "just after they left, guanger asked my sister-in-law if it was too heavy. I say that I should be punished if my son did something wrong In a word, this little thing is talking nonsense like this! Do you think you can discipline it"How can you lie to weiniang, you child?" Although Wei Changying dotes on his son, he knows that he will continue to indulge him. He is afraid that Shen Shuguang''s mind will be completely crooked. He frowns slightly and reproves him softly.

    Shen Shuguang was dejected for a long time. He couldn''t figure out how to step down, so he had to continue to use the means of the young children -- to sob again, and said, "the child is wrong."

    Big brother is a liar! The script he gave is not easy to use! Mother came back only the next day, unexpectedly helped father to question me together!

    ¡­¡­ Wait, big brother is so fierce. I was beaten like that by my aunt today!?

    Like I, I saved three months of monthly money was cheated!!!

 V4.Chapter 5

    Although it''s said that Mrs. Su and Liu''s Taoist Wei Changying will return to the imperial capital at this time, and they can help Shen liankun get married. In fact, after visiting Pei Meiniang, Wei Changying has no time to ask about Shen liankun''s marriage preparation - because song Yuwang is waiting for her to visit.

    According to the law of the great Wei Dynasty, it is a small achievement in the "five clothes" that the relatives mourn for their grandmother. The service period is May.

    Old lady Wei passed away in March. Now, Wei Changying is still wearing filial piety. It''s not convenient to visit other people or to mourn in Jiangnan. But my uncle and my big cousin have filial piety in their body, and they are in the capital when they are robbed. That''s why I have to go there, let alone my uncle has been ill since the beginning of spring.

    To be honest, it''s said that song Yuwang had been ill before the Spring Festival, and his mother couldn''t afford to go back to the hometown to mourn for his mother''s death. The princes discussed how to win over the situation. For one thing, they needed Song family leaders to stay in the capital to express their opinions or conspire for major events. For another thing, song Xinping, the Duke of Duanhui, knew that his son was not in good health. He was worried that he would run back and forth and turn Shou yuan. Wei Changying, the grandfather of song Yuwang, could look for a son Son.

    Therefore, Wei Changying is very worried about his uncle''s condition, especially asking her husband song''s family not to ask duanmuxinmiao for a diagnosis. The reason is that song Yuwang thinks that men and women are not close to each other, even if duanmuxinmiao is his younger generation.

    Duanmu family was divorced by Song family. It seems that song Yuwang was not required by the two families. Since he sent a dignified gentleman, it''s impossible for him to come to Duanmu''s house to please himself. Maybe song Yuwang was afraid of Duanmu''s being arrogant because Duanmu was colorless.

    On the third day after returning to the imperial capital, Wei Changying sent a post to Sikong''s mansion and prepared to visit the next day.

    However, I didn''t expect to post it in the morning. When I came back with my servant, I reported that the Song family politely refused Wei Changying''s request for visit.

    Wei Changying is greatly surprised, ask: "know why?"

    "It''s because Lord Sikong repeatedly dreamed about old lady Wei these days, and her condition is becoming more and more serious. Before my life, I often have letters with master Sikong, asking him to take care of you. Therefore, the great prince of song was worried that after seeing his wife, sir Sikong thought of old lady Wei more and more, which was disadvantageous to the patients. " The way to get down carefully.

    "Uncle..." After hearing this, Wei Changying''s heart leaped, and there was some ominous omen: the son of the Song family was thin. Although his big cousin was smart, he was still young compared with the princes of the Dynasty On this eye joint bone, uncle must not have an accident!

    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but murmur that Zhao Fuliu piansheng was pregnant in the second half of last year, so that his uncle and nephew, who were going to return to the imperial capital with Shen zangfeng and his party, turned back to Xiliang in the middle of last September. This time, he returned to Beijing ahead of time. Because of the Ji Jiashu, who landed at the beginning of May, the Ji family still stayed in Xiliang In this way, the reliable doctor in the capital, except for the Taiyi, has only one duanmuxinmiao to count on.

    And song Yuwang doesn''t want to invite duanmuxinmiao From the beginning of spring to now, even small diseases will become chronic diseases. What''s more, the Song family can''t afford a doctor. It''s not easy to be sick for a long time.

    After thinking for a while, Wei Changying decides to be an unexpected guest - he refuses to go back to Sikong''s mansion against his big cousin''s politeness and asks his cousin clearly.

    Dabai doesn''t go in to visit Song Yuwang, just ask song Zaitian.

    When she had made up her mind, she sent people to the front yard to ask Shen zangfeng to report to Mrs. su. After all, the women of the Sikong family, such as Huo family, min family and song Zaishui, have all returned to the south of the Yangtze River to mourn and mourn. Although she is song zaidian''s first cousin, it''s easy to talk about her going to the hospital alone at this time. Fortunately, Shen zangfeng is not very busy these two days. He promised to accompany him tomorrow.

    But now Song Zaitian''s refusal to let Wei Changying decide to hurry up to inquire at this moment, and want to speak with her husband.

    Ying, the chief of Yiwei, and Shen zangfeng are in charge of each other. They have two legitimate sons. Their mother-in-law and husband are very respectable. Shen zangfeng, because of his proximity, enlightens Shen Shuguang in the front yard. The following people will come back as soon as they are invited.

    When Wei Changying saw him coming alone, he asked, "what about guanger?"

    "I left Shen duo to see him paint red." Shen zangfeng said, "let''s go to song mansion later. If we don''t come back for a long time, we will send him to the upper room. Please take care of him by father and mother."

    Shen Shuguang was brought up by his mother-in-law several months ago. Now she is lively, lovely and smart. Although she is a little bit crooked by her nephew Shen Shuming, she can correct it. Wei Changying was relieved that his mother-in-law was looking after the children. He said that he had gone to Sikong mansion at the moment: "my cousin said that it''s inconvenient for me to meet my uncle now, but he declined. At the moment, there was only a big cousin in Sikong''s mansion serving my uncle. I wanted to be busy. Since he refused, he shouldn''t bother again. Just listen to the humanity of the post, uncle is getting worse and worse now, but I am not at ease. I want to go to see my cousin now and ask him what it is. "

    Shen zangfeng heard that song Yuwang''s condition was getting worse. His eyes were fixed and he said, "this is right."

    Both husband and wife decided to go out, just sent the servant who told Mrs. Su to come back, and said: "Madam said that even if you don''t see Master Sikong, you can ask the eldest son of the Song family to understand. It''s good to be relieved."The servant saw that there was no one around, and whispered Mrs. Su''s guess, "the second son of the Song Dynasty retired the young lady of Duanmu family to go back to her mother''s house. For this reason, even after Song Sikong fell ill, even though the hospital''s long-term treatment did not improve, it still did not invite Duanmu eight miss. The Lord asked his wife to mention it to miss duanmuba before, but it seems that miss duanmuba was stopped by the people Madam means that the young lady and the young lady are going to have a look at the details today. In two days, the madam will meet Miss duanmuba to have a talk at the mansion. "

    It''s not convenient for Wei Changying to go even to his two aunts. It''s even worse to find duanmuxinmiao. Mrs. Su did this on her own initiative.

    For such a considerate mother-in-law, Wei Changying is full of thanks.

    Give the matter in the yard to Huang, and the couple get on the bus and go out together.

    When I arrived at Sikong''s mansion, I saw that the court was deserted and the school was deserted.

    The servant at the door saw that Miss table had come with her husband and son-in-law, though he was surprised that the eldest son of his family refused to visit? But still dare not neglect, one side invites them to enter, one side rushes into the internal report.

    They were led by the servants of the Song family to walk slowly. They walked several times until they saw song Zaitian, who was gaunt, coming out with a young man in green. They said in a hoarse voice, "cousin Wei and Yaoye, how are you coming?"

    Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng met with him and said: "don''t blame us, my cousin. I came back from Xiliang. I was shocked to hear that my uncle was ill in the spring. If I don''t see the last one, I feel really upset. I''m afraid that my uncle will see that I''m in a bad mood. If I don''t go in to visit, I''ll always come to see my big cousin - who hasn''t seen him for two or three years, he''s so haggard! "

    "My father''s lingering illness worries me. My grandmother is gone again, alas! " Song Zaitian is now totally not the same as he was when he went to Fengzhou to pick up his sister song Zaishui. He is so tired that he laughs at himself and doesn''t have the heart to say anything more. He just reaches out to the guests and says, "let''s go in and talk."

    It''s obvious that he is tired of standing for a long time.

    This situation worried Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng very much - Song Yuwang fell ill. Now the Song family can count on this great son of song. After all, song Zaidi, the second son of song, is a famous and kind person in the threshold reading. He has a good affinity, but he is not a person who can support his family. But seeing song Zaitian''s appearance now, it''s obvious that his body and bones are not so good. How can this be called cousin and cousin''s son-in-law?

    After entering the room and sitting down, Shen Zang Feng did not hide the purpose of the couple''s coming together. He asked song Yuwang and song Zaitian directly about their physical conditions: "last time I visited with my father, my uncle was not tired even though he was in bed and in good spirit. How could I leave half a month? My uncle was so haggard and so was my uncle?"

    He married Wei Changying, the grandson of the Song family. His uncle was ill. Even if his wife was not in the capital, he could not have stopped to visit him. From the beginning of spring to now, Shen zangfeng, either with Shen Xuan or himself, has come to explore several times. Although song Yuwang could not be seen every time during the previous visit, song zaitan, who came out to entertain him, never looked as bad as this time.

    Song Zaitian smiled bitterly, shook his head and said: "my father was busy with state affairs in his early years and neglected health preservation. My cousin suddenly fainted in the year of her first marriage. You know that only when I asked Ji Shenyi for diagnosis and treatment can I improve. But in the past two years, with frequent civil commotion and the increase of state affairs, my father forgot the advice of the miracle doctor of that year. This time, it was an old disease. "

    Wei Changying changes color slightly - Song Yuwang fell ill that time, but he has been recuperating for a long time. He is in his prime, which shows the severity of the disease. It''s a big hidden danger that this serious disease can''t be cured. Now it''s coming back. I''m afraid that the trickier part is more than the last treatment. The last time it was too much for the hospital, let alone this time?

    Then song Zaitian continued, "in March, my grandmother passed away again. Upon receiving the news, my father was so sad that he vomited blood after sitting for half a day. Since then, his condition has become worse. I often dream about my grandmother these two days, so I said please don''t meet my cousin for a while

    Wei Changying makes up for the crime, but song Zaitian is not in the mood to listen at the moment - his meaning is obviously to ask two people to go back here.

    Although we can see the meaning, where are Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng willing to go?

    Wei Changying said: "I didn''t know that my uncle was so ill when I was in Xiliang. Otherwise, when I returned to Beijing this time, I would advise Ji Shenyi to go with me. But for example, this season''s Gaozu Duanmu eight young lady is in the capital of the emperor. Although she has just come out of the cabinet, she and her husband are newly married, so it''s inconvenient to disturb her. But now my uncle is so ill that I have to be a tough man If it''s inconvenient for my eldest cousin here, my mother has decided to invite her to Taifu''s mansion tomorrow. At that time, I will try to persuade her to promise it. To be honest with my eldest cousin, I still have some friendship with her when I''m in Xiliang. "

    When song Zaitian heard this, he smiled more bitterly and said: "my cousin has a heart. But I don''t hide it from my cousin. Although my second brother insisted on taking the Duanmu family off at that time, he gave the Duanmu family a big face, and the two families have kept a gap since then. However, the grand master was generous and heard that his father was in a serious condition, which could not be cured by the grand doctor. In fact, he took the initiative to send someone to come to visit with duanmuba and treat his father by the way. ""But my father refused!" Song Zaitian said helplessly, "even at the end of the first month, the grand master visited the mansion in person and told his father that with his company, it would be impossible to cause any gossip if he wanted to come to duanmuba to treat his father. Besides, Mr. Huo Erzi also understands people. How can her father be regarded as the elder of Miss eight? But her father just refuses! "

    Seeing that Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng were both shocked and puzzled, song Zaitian sighed, "it''s no use asking me about this, because I don''t know. Before the bad news from Jiangnan, my father didn''t pay any attention to our family''s long kneeling couch In fact, I also wanted to write to my cousin before, asking her to persuade Ji Shenyi to come to the capital, but my father said that he didn''t like people related to Duanmu family, so... "

    When Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng heard this, they couldn''t help but look at each other!

 V4.Chapter 6

    ¡­¡­ After leaving the Sikong mansion and waiting for the carriage to arrive at the street, Shen Zang Feng whispered: "my grandfather was very old. Although my cousin was able, he was even younger than all the princes in the dynasty. And now the world is going to be in chaos. It''s reasonable that uncle song should not refuse to treat at this time. "

    Wei Changying rubbed his forehead and nodded, "isn''t it? My uncle was on his own in the court when he was young. I often heard his mother praise him for his foresight in my mother''s house, which was far beyond ordinary people''s expectation. I didn''t expect him to do so What''s going on? They can''t even persuade their big cousin. "

    Shen Zang Feng said, "I have an idea, but it seems wrong to think about it."

    "What?" asked Wei Changying

    "This may be disrespectful to the elders. Let''s just talk about it in private. Don''t pass it on." Shen zangfeng said, sweeping the maid in the car. Zhu Yi and Zhu Xian hurriedly said, "maids are determined not to talk!"

    These two are Wei Changying''s confidants. We can listen to the secret of equal leisure. Just remind me.

    So Shen Zang Feng took a look at them, turned around and continued to say to his wife, "the Song family has been in love with each other for generations, and uncle song is also in love with his late aunt. It''s just that my aunt passed away for many years. Even if my uncle had a wish to die, but these years have passed, it''s not easy to recall the idea of seeking death at this moment. Secondly, the Song family now has a weak heir and lacks the mainstay. Uncle song is now seeking death. If he destroys the Song family, uncle song will not be the only son. Besides, the cousins and cousins of the Song family are very filial people, and so are the two cousins today, so I can''t guess why Uncle song did it. "

    When the couple locked their eyebrows and thought deeply about each other, song Zaitian saw off the guests in the Sikong mansion and returned to the back hall, but did not visit his father. Instead, song Zaitian returned to his residence with his young man.

    After entering the room, the boy made tea for him.

    Song Zaitian took a sip of tea absently, put down the tea cup, and suddenly asked the young man, "do you think they can detect the clue?"

    The little guy looked at him blankly. After a while, he seemed to wake up. He ran into the room and brought out a bowl of fruit.

    Song Zaitian waved his hand and let him down. He laughed and said, "I forgot you can''t hear me again But when I left you to listen to me, didn''t I see that you couldn''t hear and didn''t read? "

    He shook his head and looked out of the house to Gao Tian, saying to himself, "it is said that the cousin of the Wei family is too much loved by her grandmother and aunt in the boudoir, so the city is not deep, but the people she was married by her grandmother and aunt are very smart and capable. In addition, Yaoye always has a delicate mind. It''s impossible for them to wait for such an abnormal thing Alas! I only hope that heaven will protect them to guess. Otherwise, how can I say that? "

    When the Shen Zang Feng and his wife returned to the Taifu mansion, they would go to the room first to see Mrs. su. Of course, Mrs. Su asked, "how is Sikong? How is the great son of song? Now the big Sikong mansion has to be presided over by the big childe alone and serve Sikong soup and medicine. I think it''s very tired. "

    Because there are many people to serve at this time, the couple didn''t elaborate on Song Yuwang''s unreasonable stubbornness, just perfunctory. I asked Shen Shuguang that he was picked up one hour ago, but Shen Zang just came here and teased my nephew. She knew that because there was no adult in the third room, Mrs. Su took her grandson over and looked after him. When she left, she took her nephew to play in her yard. He said hello to Mrs. su. If Shen zangfeng and his wife come back, just send someone to say it. He personally sent his nephew back to room three.

    Knowing the news, the two left. Shen zangfeng told Shen Ju, "go to the small building of chuyun to pick up guanger. It''s going to be late. Don''t bother your fifth brother."

    Nevertheless, Shen Zang Ji and Shen get together and send Shen Shuguang to Jintong hospital.

    Uncle and nephew''s faces were very ruddy, especially Shen Shuguang''s, his little face was as red as a lot of rouge. He was hugged into the house by shenzang machine all the way and then put down the ground. After a cursory ceremony, he went to his mother and shouted happily, "mother, five uncles took me to ride a horse! Five uncle''s horse is so fast and high! "

    This time, Wei Changying didn''t follow what he asked. After reaching out and touching his collar, he was really wet. He asked someone to prepare to serve his son in the bath. Because the shencang machine that took Shen Shuguang to ride is still here, and it''s not easy to blame his son for sweating and not knowing to rest, he said with a smile, "but you''re pestering your fifth uncle? I really don''t understand. What can I do if I delay your Uncle Wu''s business? "

    Hearing this, Shen Zang hurriedly said, "you don''t know me, sister-in-law? What''s the matter with me? "

    Before Wei Chang Ying answered, Shen Zang Feng said, "my father asked for several jobs for you two days ago. How can you leave them all to the staff?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. " Shen Zang Ji scolds himself for carelessness and forgets that his third brother is also in front of him. He has not pushed his father and brother to show his face for the first time. He refuses to exercise at all. He used almost all the excuses he could use before. At this moment, he can''t think of any new reasons. He is afraid of losing face in front of his sister-in-law and nephew. He simply comes A thirty-six plan is the best way to go - ha ha, just smile and say goodbye. Without the permission of Shen Cangfeng, this guy will runWitnessing this scene, Wei Changying was quite speechless, and hurriedly led his son to say this and that, so that he didn''t pay attention to the appearance of his five uncles running away, and somehow covered up some elders'' dignity for him.

    Shen zangfeng''s face was not good-looking. He told the scribe to wait for Shen Ju: "tomorrow, I''ll find out what happened to some of his errands!"

    Before the next day, Shen Cang was angry again. Maybe after supper, Shen Shuguang was trapped because his uncle took him on a horse. Wei Changying sent him to his bed and told him a half story. When he saw the eldest son, he grabbed his arm and fell asleep. He leaned over his forehead and kissed him. He carefully pulled out his sleeve He went outside and told his nurse and other people to take care of him. They went back to their inner room with Shen Cangfeng. The couple were about to settle down. As a result, the outsider reported: "the fifth childe sent someone to ask the third young lady about something just now."

    The sudden clamor depressed both the couple. Shen Cangfeng said in a low voice, "if this kid doesn''t have a serious reason, I''ll see how I deal with him tomorrow!"

    Then the reason given by the person sent by Shen Zang Ji is: "the five young masters have asked some young masters to race together tomorrow, because the Duanmu family''s young master got a rare foal to chase the wind some days ago, and the five young masters'' mounts are not as good as they are today. So I want to borrow the "ChiYan" from the three young ladies. Is it OK if I don''t know? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I said that you have sent Shen Ju to pick up guanger. Why do you want to go there in person? " Wei Changying shakes his head helplessly: it''s just a matter of borrowing a horse, or it''s opened by her own brother-in-law. How can she refuse?

    But Shen Zang Feng shouted angrily, "no! You go back and tell that kid, if he doesn''t go to yamen tomorrow to do a good job, he will continue to walk with a group of idle people, horse and dog, and be careful about his family! "

    Wei Changying patted him on the back of the hand, but Shen Zang Feng ignored him. He said in a deep voice through the door, "just say that!"

    I dare not say more, but I''m going.

    Shen Zang Feng said to his wife: "five younger brothers are so outrageous. If he is the fifth son in Chengping, there is nothing to be said if he wanders around. But when is it? If he continues to let it go like this, when the current situation is in a mess, I''m afraid that he will have to be taken care of by someone who can share things with his family! How can this work! "

    Wei Changying said: "I''m not telling him to go on racing tomorrow, but you said to move his family in front of the servants. After all, he''s married now. Don''t think about him, but also think about the face of the five younger brothers and sisters! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zang Feng was embarrassed to hear this. He taught his younger brothers to get used to it. He didn''t learn to talk about it again and again. The most unlucky thing was Chen Guang, who was sent here today. Shen Zang Feng''s heart was burning and his tone was heavy. I forget that although my five younger brothers haven''t taken off their frivolous nature, they have married cousins. Even if they don''t give face to their younger brothers, they should take care of their cousins'' faces.

    He coughed dryly and said, "this kid is so angry that he forgot." Just switch off the topic, "have you brought" ChiYan "? I thought you''d keep it in the West. "

    "Isn''t it wrong for such a good horse to stay in Xiliang and keep the wasted time?" Wei Changying saw her husband''s thought of changing the topic, chuckled and said, "and you don''t know, Yan''er likes it so much! Before, when my six brothers and I were in Xiliang, she asked us to take her to ride in turn. This little girl is so ignorant. When she comes out with poisonous mushrooms, how can I dare to keep "ChiYan" in Xiliang? How can I tell elder brother and sister-in-law if something happens to her when she rides without telling her elder sister? "

    He added, "such a good horse as" ChiYan "is one of the best in the world. Now the situation is going to be chaotic. I think your mount may be good, but it may not be as good as it. I brought it here for you. "

    Shen Zang Feng kissed her on the cheek and said with a smile: "Ying''er has said so much, but in fact, he is really happy to consider for her husband."

    Shen zangfeng told her with a smile, "didn''t the five younger brothers and the six younger brothers compete with the Nadi girls of the ukumonta because of the loss of horsepower? And because of the white horse that nearly hurt you, the horses we bought in Xiliang are not at ease. When my father learned about this, he paid special attention to the horses. Last year, he happened to get some reliable horses from Donghu. On the other hand, Shenjun is no worse than "ChiYan". I''ve been used to riding for my husband for several months. Ying''er''s "ChiYan" will stay with us in our spare time and go out with a bridle. "

    "Going out with a bridle?" Wei Chang Ying squints at him and laughs, "it''s not Xiliang here. I''m going to do this. I''m afraid I''m going to provoke gossip!"

    It''s also a strange way, "it''s said that there is no one in ten thousand. How many can my father get at a time? "

    Shen zangfeng teased her lazy way: "naturally, there is a reason In fact, it''s from Liu''s side. "

    "I see." Wei Changying Yixiang: there is no grassland in the Central Plains, and you can''t breed excellent horses. The real good horses must come from di and Rong. Because of the white horse that nearly killed himself, the top horses in the Xiliang army were replaced and traced back to the origin for fear of being hit again. Even before the Shen family, there was a top-notch mount that could not be found in any one of them. I dare not use it at will for the sake of safety. All of a sudden, there is a gap in the top mount.Fortunately, in addition to the territory of DI in the west, the grassland in the north is also one of the places where horses are produced - Donghu is different from Xiliang. The whole territory of Xiliang is the city of Wei people. There are only a few towns in the grassland, and there are often wars, so good horses can only be bought or robbed from the people of di. While a small part of Donghu is grassland, Liu''s family has set up a land with abundant water and grass to raise horses. The horses thus selected are no worse than those from other races, and they have a clear and assured origin.

    Of course, the Liu family itself has to resist the Rong people, and there will certainly not be too many good horses at the level of "ChiYan". But who said that Yanzhou was occupied by Lu Hao? The Liu family was eager to capture Yanzhou It is estimated that Shen Cangli went to lead the army. Shen Xuan took the opportunity to knock this stroke.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 7

    Even though song zaidian didn''t know why song Yuwang had a good will to die. He didn''t want to let Duanmu, the chief teacher, wake up and bring his granddaughter to him for diagnosis and treatment. He even refused to give up Duanmu''s family until his master, Ji Qubing, refused to cure him. But Wei Changying couldn''t just watch his uncle''s death by a group of helpless doctors On the couch.

    So when she came back from Sikong mansion, she thought over and over again about the inner cause.

    Two days later, I woke up and went to my husband to ask, "apart from my uncle''s insistence on letting second cousin of Song Dynasty rest that Duanmu is colorless, what''s the big feud with Duanmu family?"

    Shen Zang Feng said: "I haven''t heard of..." He was a man with a penetrating mind, and his wife came to his senses when she mentioned it. "Yes, the meaning of song''s cousin''s words that day was that uncle song didn''t want to be treated by a miracle doctor, a teacher or an apprentice because he hated Duanmu family, but he didn''t really want to die - otherwise, why should Taiyi live in the mansion every day?"

    But to understand this, Shen Zang Feng is even more confused. "Uncle song has had some political disagreements with Duanmu family in recent years. But then again, there are many dynasties and politics. After several years, who can not start a dispute? It''s said that uncle song and the grand master, even the father and grandfather, have had several disputes. These are not enemies. Besides, the second cousin of Song Dynasty, Hugh Duanmu, was in the first two years. Before that, uncle song had a good relationship with the grand master. Otherwise, why did the two families have to have children and daughters? "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "it''s really strange that my uncle hates Duanmu family so much."

    Shen Zang Feng said, "not that our sister will come after noon?"

    "You also know that she is not very interested in things at home, but may not know." Wei Changying sighed - Song Yuwang didn''t want to die with all his heart, but he hated Duanmu family so much that he would rather wait for death than a doctor, which was implied in Song Zaitian''s words.

    Although I don''t know why the big cousin of song refused to speak clearly, song Zaitian saw that the reminder in his sister''s son-in-law''s words only came to song Yuwang''s dislike of Duanmu''s family. Obviously, he didn''t know why - he certainly didn''t even inquire with the grand master, or Duanmu woke up didn''t say it. No matter what kind of situation, in a word, song Zaitian didn''t know that duanmuxinmiao was not likely to ask.

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "don''t underestimate our righteous sister. She may not be interested, but she may not be able to find out. If not, why should song''s cousin express to us that uncle song doesn''t like Duanmu family? "

    Wei Changying is surprised to say: "core Miao is so capable now?" I took this remark to heart.

    After noon, duanmuxinmiao was invited to come. After Wei Changying introduced her to the table, because they had known each other before, they didn''t have to be too polite at the moment. They exchanged greetings a little. Wei Changying was just about to start talking about his uncle''s business. She didn''t know what was wrong with duanmuxinmiao. After a while, she woke up and said, "Why are you still doing this when you are out of the cabinet?" Dress up? "

    However, duanmuxin Miao was dressed in a yellow green skirt with a gold hairpin and a jade ring, and was dressed in a neat way. However, she was full of green silk, which was only combed by a girl who didn''t come out of the pavilion. Wei Changying remembers that at the beginning of May, when she was still in Xiliang, she would come out of the cabinet. How could it be better to be unmarried? Even if it''s not good with Huo, it''s necessary to cover up when you go out!

    Do not want to duanmuxinmiao listen to this, more surprised to see her, said: "Huo Chenyuan''s birth mother went in April, sister-in-law you do not know?"

    Wei Changying suddenly said: "I just came back. I don''t think I have enough time to report. No, the marriage dates of the six brothers and three sisters are all set. Although the elder sister-in-law is capable, I will always help her. And my mother''s uncle has been ill since the beginning of spring. I went to visit Sikong mansion with your third brother two days ago. I remember this two days! "

    Duanmuxinmiao said as soon as he heard this: "I know what you are looking for me to do today - Zhu Lian, please put the medicine bag away."

    Mrs. Su picks up Mu Xinmiao and comes to Taifu''s house. The reason is that she hasn''t seen her adopted daughter for several days. She misses her very much. So duanmuxinmiao came to the room first to greet Mrs. Su for a long time. Then, in order to avoid the face of duanmuyanyu, her sister of the same ethnic group, and save time, Mrs. Su said that Wei Changying came back from Xiliang. She was afraid of being a mother-in-law, and she was tired on the way. Please ask Yi daughter to show her to the third daughter-in-law in Jintong yard, so she was directly sent to the third room.

    Duanmuxinmiao didn''t know whether it was true or not. When he came here, he specially told people to take the medicine bag with him.

    At the moment, Wei Changying turns the topic to song Yuwang, but she is very clear. She waves people out and takes a sip of the tea channel: "it''s no use asking me about this, sister-in-law. At the beginning of the year, your cousin song asked me about it in private. I was confused at that time. At her request, I went back to my grandfather''s house to inquire about it. But grandfather also said he didn''t know where to offend song Sikong! "

    Song Yuwang just fell ill this year. The grand master came to see him in person and asked his granddaughter to treat him. Mrs. Wei was not dead. Of course, song Zaishui''s children didn''t have to go to the south of the Yangtze River to mourn. So they looked at their father''s real thoughts. They couldn''t get the answer from Song Yuwang. They turned to Duanmu''s house and asked about it.

    Wei Changying felt a little tricky in his heart and murmured, "when my cousin was still in the capital?""It''s a strange thing to say." Duanmuxinmiao approaches Wei Changying and whispers, "I didn''t pay attention to song Sikong''s behavior before, but after your cousin asked, I went to see my grandfather and asked my stepmother about it. Song Sikong is not a small man! There is really no big feud between our family and him. Why did he first urge sister-in-law three to let your cousin song Er rest Duanmu colorless, and then get angry to hate our Duanmu family, even to die? It is said that Duanmu colorless is more angry with our Duanmu family. Even though Duanmu colorless is a daughter-in-law of the Song family, song Sikong didn''t even allow her to die with dignity. Our rich and beautiful faces are all lost! How can this not eliminate the anger of song Sikong? "

    "It''s really weird," said Wei Changying! If for the sake of Duanmu colorless, I don''t think my uncle will be able to do so. Is there any misunderstanding? " Song Yuwang is also a person who has been on the throne for decades. It''s impossible for him to hold a grudge for a daughter-in-law''s immortality. That''s the common people. How could a public servant hold a grudge for a divorced daughter-in-law?

    As duanmuxin Miao said, duanmujia, not Song family, obviously suffered more from duanmuqian''s being laid off. Besides, song Zaitian married min''s daughter. He was kind and harmonious. He gave birth to a son last year. He lived a happy life with Meimei Song Yuwang couldn''t make such a scene for this matter even if he loved his son. It''s all inside.

    Duanmuxinmiao said, "sister-in-law three, what did my grandfather think of? Before he knelt in the palace, he ran to Sikong''s mansion to be frank with song. Why does my grandfather do this? It''s said that even if it''s revenge for killing his son, song Sikong should give him a constitution, isn''t it? But song Sikong didn''t admit it at all! So, sister-in-law, I wonder if I don''t help you! "

    Wei Chang Ying sighs - since duanmuxinmiao can''t solve this puzzle, she is not familiar with other Duanmu family members, so she can only think of a way from the side.

    They haven''t seen each other for several years. At the moment, they can''t say duanmuxinmiao can''t solve the problem and then go away. They must also narrate the past.

    In recent years, Wei Changying has been taking children in Xiliang, first a niece, then a son, and others are either speechless or inconvenient. Duanmuxinmiao''s description is simpler - in a word, since her fourth uncle duanmuqin brought her back to the capital from Xiliang, she has done one thing: prepare for marriage.

    "When I didn''t make up my mind, my elder sister and stepmother said to me," why don''t you learn needlework, chess, calligraphy and painting? How can you find a good family? " Duanmuxinmiao said, "I''ve decided on someone. I think it''s time for me to relax now, right? As a result, the eldest sister said to her stepmother, "why not learn needlework, chess, calligraphy and painting, so as to be a virtuous daughter-in-law praised by everyone in the future?" Don''t say, said many are tears! "

    Wei Changying heard ha''s smile, and saw that duanmuxinmiao was in high spirits. She didn''t come out of the cabinet because she was too old, but her fiance had to cancel the haze of this kind of thing because he wanted to keep his mother''s filial piety. She also joked: "it''s for you to make elder sister and your mother''s house. Are not all the requirements for daughter-in-law virtuous?"

    "I know that, too." Duanmuxinmiao sighed, "but look at me, sister-in-law three. Do you think I''m the kind of person who can learn a lot from time to time? Besides, my eldest sister and stepmother asked me to learn how to please my husband and family. They said, "you don''t learn all these things. Nobody can look up to you when you marry in the Huo family." and they said, "take heart, Mrs. Gu of the Huo family is a generous person. Although your husband and son-in-law are commoners, they are raised by Mrs. Gu as Mr. Huo. So is Mr. Huo Chenyuan''s temperament With his mother, he is very kind. Which one do you think I should believe? "

    Wei Changying smiled and said: "it''s really interesting to make elder sister and your school..."

    "But I''m better than Gu Juzhang." Seeing Wei Chang Ying Si''s undisguised gloating, duanmuxinmiao glared at her, thought for a moment, but groaned, "Gu Ruzhang is out of the cabinet in October this year. Isn''t her mother dead? Now it''s your cousin Su who comes back to teach her the proper etiquette before she leaves the cabinet. Your cousin Su is really a good way to see Gu Ruzhang in the dark. She can only be detained in the backyard to learn the skills arranged by her sister-in-law. I went back to see her and waited for half a day to meet her. When Gu Ruzhang saw me, he almost jumped into my arms and cried out! "

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "ruozhang loves to be noisy. My cousin Su is a famous virtuous person. How can she be harsh?"

    "Now I''m afraid of the kind of virtuous person you''re talking about!" Duanmuxinmiao said, "if we are a little unhappy, we will immediately pull out the good wives and mothers from all over the world as models, and then compare us to nothing! And then comes down to the eternal road of "not to do this is bound to be miserable, not to end well" - don''t you think it''s just a good life? If you want to be virtuous, you need to close the door to be virtuous. No one knows how to be virtuous, and everyone is forced to look at them. What is a woman who lives in the world

    Wei Changying laughed: "it''s OK for me to talk about this. Go out and talk about it. It''s enough for my sister and your school to give up. You must be of some importance! ""I know - last time I exposed a little wind to my elder sister, she said it for nearly two hours, which killed me!" Miaomiao, holding his cheek, groaned.

    "I don''t know whose house she promised after all this talk." Wei Changying peeled a grape and handed it to her, laughing.

    The Wei family and the Dudu Gu family have not been married for several generations, and the Shen family''s direct relationship with the Dudu Gu family is Shen Xuan''s parents'' generation. And Shen Xuan''s parents'' generation still tied up with Gu Yiran''s and Gu Yiran''s. So Gu Ruzhang used to go to Xiliang with the team of Shen family to escort Wei Changying to Xiliang, but the relationship between the two sides was not good enough for Gu Ruzhang to leave the pavilion. He had to ask Wei Changying a long way to tell him that if Wei Changying was also in the capital of the Emperor, he would have to get a post.

    Duanmuxinmiao took over the grapes and said with a smile, "who can it be except her cousin Pei Xiao?"

 V4.Chapter 8

    If you don''t go back to Beijing for several years, you''ll probably have a foothold in the previous boudoir business.

    Duanmuxinmiao and Gu Ruzhang are only waiting for their husband''s family to carry people through the door. Su Yufei and Su Yuyin, cousins of the Su family, are both women. Su Yufei''s pregnancy came out in March. He was born in May. Now, he is being held in the palm of his hand by his husband in law. Su Yuyin, married to Shen Zang Ji, has no such good news yet, but it''s hard to imagine her leisurely and graceful appearance before she left the pavilion, and she was full of make-up and running all over the imperial capital for fear that the world would not be in disorder.

    If Su''s two cousins let Wei Changying lament that everyone is young and ignorant, song Xiyue and song ruxuan, the cousins of the Song family, let her sigh for the silence of the years.

    The song Xiyue, who was chosen by Liu Xixun, the next master of the valve supported by Liu Sixing, the Weiyuan Marquis of the burning quinoa hall, is now the mother of a daughter and a son. Originally, marquis Weiyuan had made great efforts to find something for Liu Xi, a marriage that could be of great help. But because Liu Sihuai, the first lieutenant of Chenopodium hall, had to marry song Xiyue, whose father was only a governor of a state and who had no real brother.

    For this reason, after the song Xiyue passed the gate, he had a lot of difficulties in the dark. In particular, the first one to land was his daughter, who was scolded by the Liu family. Although my father-in-law is far away in Donghu, she still selects a group of beautiful and good-looking children from her family to send them to the capital. She claims that she is afraid that they are short of manpower, but in fact, she asks Liu Xixian to put them in Fortunately, at the end of last year, song Xiyue gave birth to another son. All the concubines in the middle had nothing to do with it. Nowadays, the mother valued the son, but gradually became the master mother.

    Duanmuxinmiao and songxiyue had no deep friendship, but they had heard about her experience in the same emperor. At the moment, Wei Changying, who was not convenient to visit her aunt''s house, said it was easy. But Wei Changying knows that even duanmusinmiao, who doesn''t care about things other than medicine and pharmacology, knows that song Xiyue was once very difficult for her husband''s family and barely stood on her feet by having a son. The grievances that song Xiyue suffered in the middle can be imagined.

    Fortunately, the west moon of Song Dynasty was able to survive to the beginning.

    But song ruxuan, another cousin of Song Dynasty, has not yet come out of the cabinet. Her Xu''s person surprised Wei Changying a little - because she didn''t know her, Wei Qing. Wei Changying was impressed by this brother of his mother''s family. Wei Changying thought to himself, but he hoped that his cousin, Fu Ze, would be more profound, and that he could live with Wei Qing and Meimei all his life. He didn''t have to suffer as many grievances as his sister, song Xiyue.

    My cousins are all settled down. Shen cangning, the stepsister-in-law who has always been a headache to her mother-in-law, Mrs. Su, has not heard from her yet. I don''t need to ask duanmuxinmiao about that. If Shen zanning allows others, even if Wei Changying is in Xiliang, her letter will definitely tell her.

    but Duan Mu Miao said: "a month ago, Hong Zhou Gu seemed to have this meaning. The four son of his family, Gu Guan, was the younger brother of the princess of Linchuan. But it''s just a rumor. It''s hard to say whether the family has done this or whether the adoptive father and the adoptive mother have permission. I think zanning is the same age. There''s no rumor between the two families when the rumor comes out. Maybe it''s possible. "

    Wei Changying''s heart leaped. Shen Cangfeng didn''t hide from her the fact that he was tired of supporting the crown prince to ascend the throne. Therefore, in duanmuxinmiao''s view, this marriage is only "a little possible". In Wei Changying''s view, it is very possible.

    Since empress Gu took over the Weiyang palace, Gu Xiaode, empress Gu''s first brother, has been the leader of the forbidden army and has never been replaced. Even if later Princess Deng recommended Miaoyu to be favored, the position of the Queen''s only favorite was shaken, and then the crown prince applied for "self petition" to abdicate. Today''s crown prince Shenbo and Zhonggong are very difficult to deal with The imperial guards, the imperial capital and the capital were always in the hands of the Gu family.

    From this point of view, it is not a place without soberness to say that the saint is old and confused.

    In the case of six valves in the sea, it''s impossible for a son of a family, even the uncle of the dynasty, to do something rebellious by means of the power of the armed forces.

    Before that, when the eastern palace was Shen Xun and Gu Xiaode''s nephew, maybe Gu Xiaode and the Gu family of Hongzhou would take this risk. But now the prince and empress Gu are the enemies of Shen Bo. According to common sense, Gu Xiaode will only guard the palace gate more.

    But

    Shenxun''s restoration is very remote. He is only Gu Xiaode''s nephew and not Gu Xiaode''s son. There are many cases of flesh and blood cannibalism even if they are born with great interests.

    As long as the benefits given are big enough, Gu Xiaode will not be dead in the end.

    The fourth miss of the Shen family is so popular that everyone in the emperor knows. The Shen family has given up such a jewel like a flower, which is not very sincere.

    Wei Changying sighs: no wonder she has been back for a few days, but she hasn''t seen the little aunt who has been spoiled like a pearl and has been naughty since she was a child. She asked her mother-in-law before that she went to the Su''s house to accompany her grandmother, Mrs. Deng, and Wei Changying didn''t care any more.

    Now I don''t know if I won''t marry to my family, so I went to my grandmother and cried for help?

    After all, Shen zanning''s temper is not gentle and considerate. At the beginning, she didn''t want to marry her first cousin Su Yuwu. In order to refuse marriage, she stole the parrot that had been carefully raised for more than ten years and indirectly led to the death of the parrot.If this Gu Yan doesn''t suit her, I think this young lady will not pay attention to her parents'' persuasion that "the overall situation is the most important" and will definitely fight to the end.

    It''s said that Gonggong Shen Xuan dotes on her little daughter more than all her children. It''s said that since Shen zanning fell to the ground, Shen Xuan has never said a word of importance to her. But when it comes, we need to win over Xiaode, but we still push her out without hesitation.

    Wei Changying sadly thought of her mother-in-law''s instruction before she went to Xiliang: generations of honor, wealth, envy, jealousy and hatred. Under such a cluster of flowers, how could it not be at the cost of countless tears and blood?

    Just think about the fact that the common people in this world are in the hot water and in the precarious times. As a scholar, they are still the lineage of the top-ranking gentry. Even though the world is in chaos, they still enjoy good clothes and good food. So pay for it, but it is also natural. Is it necessary for the two families to get married? It''s just a matter of luck. They''re happy with each other.

    Wei Changying picked up the complicated mood, talked with duanmuxinmiao all afternoon, and inquired about the changes of all the people in the imperial capital in recent years. After leaving her for dinner, I asked people to show Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie to her. Shen Shuxie is still young. He was picked up and teased for a while.

    Shen Shuguang didn''t need his mother to remind him to come up and salute his aunt. Then a "beautiful aunt" on the left and a "nephew likes aunt" on the right made duanmuxinmiao happy.

    One happy, this has always been around to seek benefits from others, the medical fee is the highest in the world, the famous medical woman actually generous once, untied a piece of ancient jade handed down from the previous dynasty as a meeting gift, not to mention, in addition to a pair of bags full of jinhuasheng.

    After dinner, it will be dusk. Wei Changying personally sent duanmuxinmiao to the upper room to say goodbye to Mrs. Su, and then sent her to the second gate to watch her get on the bus. It was too late to go back to jintongyuan.

    so through the front yard, I saw the shadow of the trees under the phoenix tree. Wei long Ying thought he was a servant like a little fellow. As a result, the people hiding there were guilty. Hearing this cough, they saw that under the light of the fire, all the servants gathered around Wei Changying and looked over here. Only when they were found, they were afraid for a while, and came together to ask for good-bye. Under the lantern, it was Shen Shuming and Shen Shuguang who were supposed to study hard in the big room.

    Because it''s hot and the clothes are thin and thin, Shen Shuming was brought to room three by his mother last time to plead guilty and was beaten in public. Because he didn''t have thick clothes to resist him, he can still see several bruises at this moment. In addition, sneaking over to find my cousin, who was hit by my aunt, would be very embarrassed and embarrassed. Become dejected and despondent,

    asked his aunt ANN, Wei long win, to let him off. He asked him suspiciously what he would do if he didn''t light the lamp and take his cousin off under the parasol tree.

    Shen Shuming hesitated for a while and reluctantly replied, "my nephew wants to take his brother to catch grasshopper."

    Wei Chang won''t fool him. He said, "grasshoppers should be in the grass of second yards. There are green bricks under the trees. Where do grasshoppers come from?"

    Shen Shuming hurriedly remedied: "I just caught one in it, but I accidentally called it to come here. So I want to find it. "

    Why don''t you even light the light? Black looking for grasshopper, first not to say that can not find, said not afraid of stepping on a white busy one?

    Wei Changying knows that he is lying, but Shen Shuming is also a half-year-old child and a nephew. He is afraid that he will lose face, so he will stop asking and invite him to sit in instead: "have you used supper yet? My aunt hasn''t stopped in the kitchen yet. If she hasn''t used it, I''ll ask them to buy you a copy at once. "

    Shen Shuming''s heart is empty at the moment. She is afraid to enter the room. Her aunt will send her servants and stare at him. How dare she stay for dinner? Liu and Shen Shujing are still waiting for him, so they leave.

    Although he left, Shen Shuguang could not.

    Because today, he had to leave duanmuxinmiao for supper in the third room, Shen Zang Feng deliberately avoided leaving. So Wei Changying went into the house and asked the servants that they were still entertaining the senior officials in the front yard at the moment to communicate with them. If he could not come back for a moment, he decided to cross examine his son first.

    Shen Shuguang was called to her side by herself: "what have you done with your brother in the plane tree?"

    According to Shen Shuguang''s original intention, he wanted to cover up for his cousin, but he was young and caught. Wei Changying didn''t spend much time to cover up his words. He was very surprised: "your lobby brother asked you to borrow money? Where did you get the silver? "

    The ancient jade and the bag containing jinhuasheng which was just given by duanmuxinmiao were only passed by Shen Shuguang. When Wei Changying arranged dinner, he collected them by the way and put them in the box in the inner room!

    Although there is no lack of money and silk, generally speaking, children only have monthly money after Enlightenment - for example, when Wei Changying was at her mother''s house, the first time the elder gave her monthly money was the month of enlightenment, the reason is to buy her some four treasures of study, books and so on - it''s for learning, not for disorderly use!

    ¡­¡­ Of course, in fact, the four treasures in the study of the Wei family and the Shen family are all expenses in the public account. They don''t need to be paid by each room at all, let alone let the children take the monthly money to buy them. This month''s money is actually for children''s pocket money I''m afraid of going out of the black house. I have to find a reason to make progress.Shen Shuguang is only four years old now. According to the rules of Shen family, he is penniless at this time. He doesn''t pester Shen Shuming to bring him some food with his monthly money when he goes out. Where can I lend him money?

    Ask again, Wei Changying thinks his head is big - Shen Shuguang is really rich, and it''s really monthly!

    This is because last year, Shen Shuming said in front of her grandmother, Mrs. Su, that monthly money is not enough. Mrs. Su loves her grandson, so she asked Liu Shi to add some At that time, Shen Shuguang happened to be there. He asked what yueqian was. Knowing that his cousin had it but he didn''t, he decided to play coquettish.

    Mrs. Su coaxed him for a few words, thinking that he would not spend either vertically or horizontally. Since she was determined to do so, she would give it to him. Let Sanfang account allocate five liang of silver to him every month - Shen Shuguang won''t spend it as expected, and put it up when he takes it every month - so that everyone doesn''t take it seriously.

    But I don''t want Shen Shuming to know about it. Now Shen Shuming, who has been separated from his job by his father Yin, taken by his elders from time to time, or went out alone to socialize with a group of playmates whose age seems to be the same as his family background, is very inconvenient under the strict monthly money limit of his mother Liu''s family, and immediately starts to think awkwardly Three not five time privately asked cousin to borrow money!

    Don''t mention whether Shen Shuming''s practice is not authentic, doesn''t mention that he bullies his cousin because he is young and doesn''t pass the arithmetic level. He often borrows three months'' money and tells his cousin that he only owes him two liang of silver, doesn''t mention that he increases his strength and gets up to give his cousin some silver coins, and says that he will pay them all back, let alone that he took any messy "secret script" from his naive little cousin He cheated away fifteen liang of silver

    What bothers Wei Changying is that she can''t think of Shen Shuming, who has 20 liang of silver for a month, besides whoring and gambling. How can she be so hard up to calculate the savings of her four year old cousin?!

    Even though he occasionally has large expenses, Liu Shi is not the mother who is staring at money. He needs to use it seriously. He told Liu Shi, can Liu Shi give it to him?!

 V4.Chapter 9

    Wei Changying hesitated for a whole night. When Shen zangfeng came back, he could not help telling him the story and complained: "guanger has been receiving monthly money since the first half of last year. You came back in the second half of last year. How can you not find that Minger is borrowing money from him? And I borrowed it not once for two days. Guanger''s silver is almost all borrowed by tomorrow! I''m not talking about silver. I''m talking about why you are so short of money at this point? Where did he spend it? "

    Shen Zang Feng was also very surprised after hearing the news, saying: "I don''t know about guanger''s monthly salary."

    "These servants are so negligent!" The couple had a discussion. They thought it was all due to the negligence of servants. They didn''t report it in time. If Shen Shuming didn''t come out of his mind tonight and Wei Changying went into the backyard, how could he know that he secretly came to borrow money from his cousin?

    But beating people down is the next thing. The most important thing is to find out why Shen Shuming is so short of money.

    Shen zangfeng''s face was very ugly: "elder brother always dotes on his children. Although elder sister-in-law insists on discipline jing''er and ming''er all the time, but ming''er is now old, and he hangs his post in the Yamen. He has to go out at three or five hours, and she can''t accompany him in and out." The reason for Shen Shuming''s lack of money is that he thought of going with Wei Changying, "this kid can''t learn as well as the fifth and sixth brothers!"

    Shen Zang Ji has become a relative now. His wife is also his first cousin. He grew up together when he was a child. He doesn''t care about each other''s feelings. How can he be regarded as a childhood sweetheart. Even if I want to marry my parents, I''m sorry to go to the place where I hook up again, and I don''t go to the gambling house very much. But before they got married, Shen liankun and his son Shen liankun, though constrained by Shen Xuan, did not reach the point of robbing good women and flirting with serious women. They were also regular customers of gambling houses and brothels in private.

    Two young men who don''t have to bear the family business and are favored and don''t lack money were famous flower lovers in the capital city a few years ago Did Shen Shuming learn from his two uncles because of his loving father''s care?

    He is the eldest grandson!

    When Wei Changying passed the door, he always thought that the two uncles were very clever. Later, when he saw the two uncles in Xiliang, they were making trouble, wandering and playing with each other, he knew that the two guys were not worried. This will listen to her husband''s words to reveal a few, more feel trouble: "big brother is not in the capital now, this thing to tell the elder sister-in-law? But now sister-in-law is busy preparing for six younger brothers to get married! It''s spread out. If you tell elder brother to know in Yanzhou, I''m afraid that he''ll worry about it and it will hinder the war. "

    The Yanzhou war has been a continuous failure of the imperial court, and it will continue to be defeated. Even if the emperor becomes the emperor and the prince becomes the emperor, it is estimated that he will be furious. Moreover, no one would expect Lu Hao to be a real leader in Yanzhou. Liu''s family is not the only one who covets the city''s logistics.

    "Don''t tell my sister-in-law. I''ll tell my father about it tomorrow. First, I''ll call him to the front yard to ask. If I can solve the problem without telling her, I''d better. The elder sister-in-law is really busy now. Although you are back, there are many things for you. The marriage of the sixth brother cannot be separated from the elder sister-in-law. " Shen zangfeng has not replaced his father to admonish his younger brothers in recent years, but he did not expect that the two dandy brothers had not taught them well, and his nephew began to worry. This made him headache, more painful and determined to discipline his son, absolutely not allowed to appear such idle dandy!

    Not to mention the determination, Shen Shuguang was taught how to die and survive by his father''s harsh demands The next morning, the couple got up, washed and went out.

    Wei Changying doesn''t have to go out to visit anyone this day. Please go to the accounting room to help Liu and work together for Shen liankun''s marriage.

    In the afternoon, when I went back to jintongyuan, I saw that Shen zangfeng had come back first, and there was peace between his eyebrows, but I couldn''t see how happy he was

    "This boy owes five thousand liang of silver in the gambling house under the name of a steward in Prince run''s mansion." Shen Cangfeng frowned. "If he hadn''t lied to his sister-in-law that he had lost a pair of jade pendants and taken them as collateral, the people in the runwang mansion would have come to him."

    Wei Changying asked, "this is it?"

    "Well."

    Wei Changying is relieved to hear that Shen Shuming is not a little old. She thinks gambling is better when gambling addiction and whoring are two evils. Because at least it''s not as bad as whoring. Da Fang is such a son now. Those women in the brothel want to cling to her for money and for love. What means can''t they get out? A careless be seduced by them hurt the root, big room don''t know how to cry!

    While five thousand liang of silver forced Shen Shuming to put on a jade pendant, it was nothing to be an elder. Shen Cangfeng frowned, not that he thought there were more than five thousand Liang silver, but that he was afraid that his nephew would really become addicted to gambling. After that, he went all the way to eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, and became a complete waste dandy.

    After thinking for a moment, Wei Changying asked, "what does father say?" Shen Shuming has been the only male grandson for several years. Although Shen Xuan is not satisfied with his being spoiled too much by Shen Zang and Li, he is very tired and lazy in his studies, but he really loves him. It''s absolutely impossible not to care about his future because there are more grandchildren.

    But Shen Xuan was not happy with Shen Shuming''s father''s doting for a long time, and didn''t know whether he would take advantage of Shen Cangli''s absence to teach the grandson a lesson? Thinking of Qiudi''s unknown desert, Wei Changying can''t help worrying that Shen Cangli''s two sons are not as good as he expected, and both of them are under the strict control of his grandfather. Don''t make father and son lose touch with each other.Shen Zang Feng sighed, "my father is going to take him to Xiliang."

    "Ah?" Wei Changying is stunned.

    Shen zangfeng said: "it''s not just him, the fifth and sixth younger brothers. My father thought they were all too loved in the past. Even though the five and six brothers had been in Donghu for about a year, they were there to send Ji to the doctor. When they arrived in Xiliang, I didn''t give them any urgent work. They are nothing more than hunting and playing in Xiliang, there is no grind at all. This time, my father planned to send them to defend the border with Di, so that they could eat more bitterness and know how to advance. "

    "It''s said that the Di people are now suffering from great loss of vitality. They almost run into the deep grassland. Even if they want to defend the border, they are not very dangerous. Besides, my father will certainly arrange "thorn fence" protection for them, but it is all the border in case of any scattered people... " She thought that this time she found out that Shen Shuming borrowed money from Shen Shuguang. If Shen Shuming was sent to the frontier by her grandfather, something happened to him accidentally. Liu family, one of his sons, could not compete with him in a reasonable way?

    But Shen zangfeng said: "my father''s mind has been determined, and he doesn''t want them to continue idling in the capital for a day. What''s more, the prosperity of the imperial capital is so soft that it''s easy to tempt people to fall into it. It''s not as refreshing as the bitter cold. If it wasn''t for guang''er being too small to leave us, I really want to send guang''er with me. "

    After hearing this, Wei Changying didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he looked at him with a complex look, but he just met his husband''s eyes of unknown significance. The couple looked at each other for a moment, and she said, "it''s OK."

    Hearing this, Shen Cangfeng lowered his eyes, half felt guilty and half comforted, patted her on the back of the hand: "don''t worry!"

    ¡­¡­ A few days later, the great grandson of the Shen family was accidentally exposed when two dandy uncles led him to a gambling house and owed a lot of money. It is said that the reason for this is that the sixth son of Shen family is going to marry Miss Huo next year. Now his eldest sister-in-law, Liu''s and third sister-in-law, Wei''s, are all working together to buy him things for marriage. As a result, when sending people to buy ornaments in the market, Wei Shi, the third young lady, accidentally bought a pair of excellent jade ornaments. She looked like the pair that her nephew had "lost" not long ago. They didn''t count in the wedding ceremony of her little brother-in-law. Instead, she sent someone to the big room to confirm with her sister-in-law. This was Shen Shuming''s original pair.

    Liu wanted to ask Wei about the origin. Sister-in-law sent two people to check - Shen Shuming bet on the gambling house after losing the silver!

    Because when it came time to pay, the gambling house took the jade pendant to the shop and sold it according to the contract.

    After Shen Xuan knew about it, he was so angry that he beat up his eldest son and the five and six sons who took him to the gambling house in public, and then it was passed on.

    It''s nothing strange for gaomen''s children to go whoring and gambling, but Shen Xuan felt deeply that his descendants had lost face to him this time. He beat him and didn''t get rid of his hatred. Then he told them to pack up and roll to Xiliang and grind together. When did they get rid of their disheartened dandy habit? They were allowed to come back after they looked like Shen''s children from the martial family!

    Originally, Liu was angry and hateful after knowing this. He made up his mind to have a son and discipline him. He must not be spoiled by his husband to go on the road of dishonour. But the father-in-law wanted to send his son to Xiliang to defend the border. The Liu family was in a hurry again. The little brother-in-law and the little sister-in-law couldn''t attend to their wedding preparations. They sent someone to the third room to say hello to Wei Changying. They rushed to the upper room to ask their mother-in-law for love in three steps: "tomorrow''s daughter-in-law didn''t manage her daughter-in-law well. But he is still young, and his fifth and sixth younger brothers are also young. Now the third younger brother and his wife are not in Xiliang, so they are sent to Xiliang, or to defend the border. What can we do if they are young and have no experience, miss something, or get hurt? "

    Mrs. Su comforted her: "Qianfeng''s son killed Qiudi, but now he dare not show his head in the grassland. Shen Youjia, Xiliang''s general, is a very stable man. There is nothing to worry about with him in Xiliang. Do you think feng''er will go back to the capital of the emperor first? Has Chang Ying and xie''er been stable in xiliang''an for many days? Now pearl, Xi''er and Yan''er are still in the West! "

    But they live in Xiliang City, which is high and deep! Or in the ancestral hall designed and built after many times of beacon fire completely shining on the inner city! There are a large number of Xiliang army to protect it. Unless the whole Xiliang is lost, what danger can it have? My son is going to garrison the border this time, to those places where the Di people will bear the brunt of the invasion!

    Liu felt that her father-in-law''s eccentricity was too much, and she couldn''t help blushing: "mother, daughter-in-law has only one son tomorrow. Even if he doesn''t strive, she just wants him to be safe To tell the truth, my husband has always only asked for the peace of Minger. Guanger is taught by his third brother and his wife. He must be intelligent and outstanding. Is he afraid that he will not be able to help Minger in the future? "

    This is a clear reminder to Mrs. Su that the next Lord is Sanfang, not Dafang. Shen Shuming''s success has little impact on the whole Shen family. Now it is Shen Shuguang, the eldest son of Sanfang who should be under strict control. Shen Shuming didn''t want to advance. At most, the big house was not good. Liu would rather admit this before his safety!

    In the dark, but not without complaining about Shen Xuan and his wife, in order to support Sanfang, Liu thought that his husband, Shen Cangli, had lost his position as the leader of Shao valve, and he could not threaten Shen Cangfeng; Shen Cong in the second room was actually a commoner, not as talented as Shen Cangfeng, too impatient and not suitable to host a family, Shen Shuyi was so small and smaller than Shen Shuguang; Four rooms and seven rooms are the descendants of Xiangning Bo mansion. Eight rooms are too small, five rooms and six rooms are worthy of marriage, as well as their son, who is half as big and not small. However, these three people were sent to Xiliang. It''s not that the father-in-law is afraid that they will threaten the position of three rooms in charge of mingpeitang. What can they do to pave the way for three rooms?After hearing this, Mrs. Su took a deep look at her and waved back. She didn''t even leave mother Tao After the doors and windows were closed, she said to the long daughter-in-law who looked a little uneasy, "do you think your father is too harsh on tomorrow?"

    Liu''s heart is so think, but the mouth or way: "daughter-in-law dare not, daughter-in-law is just worried about tomorrow."

    "You are wrong. What your father is demanding is not your big room, but two rooms and three rooms Especially three rooms! " But Mrs. Su didn''t seem to hear what she said. She turned the bracelet on her wrist with complicated expression and said low!

    Liu was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that he could not help but change his face!

 V4.Chapter 10

    Because Shen liankun is going to marry Huo Qingling, Miss Huo, in the spring of next year, Shen liankun will stay after being scolded by Mrs. su. But Shen Shuming and Shen Cangji were ordered to pack their bags immediately and start in three days!

    Liu Shi, who knew that her parents in law had sent them to Xiliang, prepared things for her son with a complex mood, but before long she thought of a very important problem: the escort force.

    Because of the current turmoil, the Shen family could not care about their grandson Shen Shuxie, who was only half a year old, so they urged Wei Changying to take him back to the capital of the emperor. For the reason of insecurity along the way, tens of thousands of elite Xiliang troops entered the Central Plains. After Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou fought hard in the court, they were arranged to camp two days away from the imperial capital. At the same time, several overseers were sent to the court to restrict any soldiers from leaving the camp.

    However, these tens of thousands of Xiliang troops are useful to the Shen family. It is impossible to allocate too much money to send Shen Shuming and Shen Zang to Xiliang. Otherwise, it is of little significance to urge Wei Chang Ying''s mother and son to return to Beijing ahead of time.

    And the reason why the Shen family insisted on tens of thousands of troops to escort their daughter-in-law and grandchildren back to Beijing was not all nonsense. If there was no decent escort of soldiers and horses on the way to Xiliang, even if it was the blood of the Shen family, it would probably be dragged down by the starving common people to do what they should do. No matter how powerful the Shen family is, can it kill all the people in the world?

    Is it safe for a son to leave the emperor?

    Liu''s mind is heavy.

    Fortunately, she didn''t worry for a long time this time, someone solved the problem for her - Su Yuyin.

    Shen Xuan gets angry with his son and his grandson. He asks them to leave Beijing within three days, but he doesn''t mention his daughter-in-law. But I don''t know when shenzang machine will be allowed to come back to Xiliang this time. The two newlyweds don''t want to be separated. Su Yuyin is afraid that the time of separation will be long. Even if he is a good cousin from his childhood, he may quietly let himself be a cheap mother.

    It was su Yuyin who took the initiative to find his aunt, now mother-in-law, and proposed to accompany her husband to Xiliang.

    Of course, her reason is that a woman should share weal and woe with her husband.

    At first, Mrs. Su didn''t want to agree. She was afraid that she couldn''t stand the cold.

    Su Yuyin moves out three sister-in-law Wei Changying and nieces who are still in Xiliang to take an example. Seeing this, Mrs. Su persuades them to go to Xiliang. Originally, she and Shen Xuan wanted to let them go to Xiliang.

    Because Su Yuyin accompanies her husband to defend the border - her mother Zhang''s worries about her daughter''s son-in-law, so the next day she gets the news, she goes to Taifu''s house in person to inquire about Su Yuyin''s and her husband''s response to the trip to Xiliang.

    When it was heard that the Shen family was only going to send a thousand soldiers and horses - and only 300 cavalry to escort them, Zhang family was not at ease: "I am a woman family, and I don''t know the military array, but I also know that these two children are going to go out together in the future, and the servants they serve alone will be hundreds? Not to mention that there are not many things in Xiliang. They have to be taken from the imperial capital, with a lot of baggage and a lot of chariots. Three hundred horsemen and seven hundred pawns, is that enough? "

    Mrs. Su smiled a little reluctantly: "this time, both zangji and Minger are punished, so according to my husband''s meaning, no one is allowed to take care of other people except one or two young men, so it''s better to go to the West as soon as possible. You see, it''s autumn now. It''s going to snow in Xiliang. If you don''t go quickly, you may be trapped by the wind and snow on the way! "

    Zhang frowned and said, "elder sister, is it necessary for fish shade to go together?"

    "So I said that fish shade should not go. It''s so cold and so far away. It''s better to stay under our knees and rest assured." Mrs. Su said this naturally in order to advance. Zhang is fond of his daughter, but he is not so short-sighted that he really thinks it''s good for her to keep her in front of her when her son-in-law is on a long journey and has an uncertain return date.

    As expected, she said as soon as she heard this: "where''s that, elder sister? The husband and wife are one, hiding their chance to defend the border. Even if the fish shadow is left in the capital, the mind is not here. Besides, she''s young, and it''s good for the future to have some pain. "

    For fear that Mrs. Su really forced Su Yuyin to stay, Zhang followed, "I''ll tell you the truth, elder sister, don''t be upset: you also know that Yu Yin was spoiled by me. Before she left the cabinet, she was forced to learn the rules for a while before she became like this. She is far from her sisters on both sides. This time, when she went to Xiliang, she was able to experience and hone with the past, which was also of great benefit to her. Even if she doesn''t mention it, I will come to ask for this opportunity for her elder sister. "

    Sufu said: "since you said that, Yuyin must accompany the Tibetan plane, I will not stop it. But I don''t hide from my second younger brother and sister. Now there are only so many people in the Xiliang army. There are really no such people. Hide machine, tomorrow is my own blood, fish shade is also my own niece, where can I not love them? But we have limited hands! Moreover, if we don''t bring too many servants and things, this force will be enough to protect ourselves along the way. "

    Just enough for self-protection, how can it work? We must be able to go all the way leisurely and carefree without crisis in the past to be called mother''s ease! Zhang pestered again. Seeing that she could not move Mrs. Su, she had to go.

    But when she returned to Su''s mansion, she was unwilling to take advantage of the dinner to go to the room and tell Mrs. Deng. Zhang meant that Mrs. Deng, who was always soft hearted and doted on the younger generation, wanted to show important people to Su''s screen to escort Mr. and Mrs. Su Yuyin. As a result, Mrs. Deng did ask Su Pingzhan for a group of health servants and the elite of a private guard "Dai Feng", but the news came to Mrs. Qian''s ears, who was greatly inspired. She was busy sending people to call Su Yuliang, the only remaining parent-child, "liang''er, go and ask Pei to pack up with you and prepare to go back to Qingzhou."Su Yuliang has been a little bit Yan since his grandfather clearly revealed his choice of cousin Su Yuwu. At this moment, I heard that I would like to go back to Qingzhou by myself, but I didn''t want to ask why, so I wanted to leave.

    Qian hurriedly stopped him: "this is an idea for my mother. Listen to Wei Niang. Now your grandfather is always eccentric. If you have your grandfather in this imperial capital, we have nothing to do. But after returning to Qingzhou, it''s not the same. You''re the son of the long house. Your name and share can be more orthodox than Su Yu''s dance! After you go back, you will be able to win over people and lay a foundation. You may not have no chance in the future! "

    Su Yuliang sighed and said, "mother, although Qingzhou is far away, it is under the control of my grandfather. My grandfather can support my five younger brothers in the capital. Can''t my grandfather help me when I go to Qingzhou?"

    "Although you are upright and polite, respect the old and support the weak, why can your grandfather stop you from cultivating your body and mind? You are his own blood! " Qian sneered and said, "besides your grandfather, he is old! He can still play the Suyu for a lifetime

    "Again low voice way," Shen family excuse daughter-in-law and grandson want to return to Beijing reunion, made tens of thousands of Xiliang army to Beijing. But our Su family''s Qingzhou army has not yet found a reason to go north. Now the world is in a mess. Who knows what will happen in the future? Now you go back to Qingzhou. If you can get the generals of the Qingzhou army together At that time, your grandfather will not be able to take you for fear! "

    Su Yuliang thought the idea was unreliable: "my grandfather is very smart. Now five younger brothers go to Jiangnan to mourn with five younger brothers and sisters, but they haven''t come back. Now that the child is going back to Qingzhou, can grandfather not prevent it? Children are not necessarily allowed to go. "

    Qian said, "you are stupid! How did the Shen family get the Xiliang army to the capital? If your grandfather doesn''t say it, how can he not figure out how to get the Qingzhou army? Just say that you are wholeheartedly thinking about your family and plan to learn the Shen family''s method in person. Go back to Qingzhou first, and then ask the army of Qingzhou to send you to the capital of the emperor. Is that all you have to do? "

    Su Yuliang said to himself, "what if my grandfather did this? As soon as he returned to Qingzhou, he ordered Qingzhou to send a large army to escort him back to the capital. What''s the point of going back like this? "

    "Don''t worry. The Shen family has played this hand first. Your uncle has moved his hand several times with the princes for the Xiliang army''s residence." Qian said contemptuously, "now that the Su family has come here, how can you agree? Otherwise, your uncle, this time he sent his grandchildren to Xiliang for tempering, how could he say that he would not let them come back in a short time? Not that the princes are afraid that he will send another army to escort his son''s grandson back to the capital of the emperor, and bring the Xiliang army tens of thousands more. At that time, will the emperor''s surname be Shen? "

    Su Yuliang couldn''t help but say nothing and said, "since that''s how my grandfather would agree?"

    "You said you would learn the Shen family''s method first. Your grandfather refused, and then went to tell your grandmother for your mother." Qian sneered and said, "your grandmother''s heart is soft. Today''s second bedroom is going to tell you about a daughter who has already married out of the door. Your grandmother asked your grandfather for someone. Let alone you are your grandmother''s grandson? My mother said that you were depressed in the capital, but you wanted to go back to Qingzhou for a reason. Your grandmother will be in love with you and will go to talk to your grandfather. "

    Su Yuliang was frustrated and said, "my mother said first and then looked at it, but my child thought that my grandfather would not allow me." Su Pingzhan is not a person who listens to his wife. And who knows that old Deng''s heart is soft, and it''s best to talk. The people and things that Mrs. Deng asked for from Su Pingzhan have gone for many years. Su Pingzhan knows what to promise and what not to.

    This grandfather has clearly revealed the meaning of cultivating his cousin Su Yu dance. Where can he give himself any chance?

    Just to the surprise of Su Yuliang, he went to the study to tell his grandfather that he wanted to go back to Qingzhou at Qian''s order. Su Pingzhan gave a little consideration, but he promised. He also said that the end of the year was near. Since he wanted to go back, he had a good start as soon as possible.

    Su Yuliang is greatly surprised. If it wasn''t for Su Pingzhan who repeatedly told him to go back to Qingzhou, he couldn''t relax his studies. He must insist on reading and not be distracted by trivial people in the family The potential meaning of this is, of course, to let Su Yuliang return to Qingzhou, but it''s better not to think about persuading people and trying to continue fighting with Su Yuwu Otherwise, Su Yuliang almost thought that his grandfather had not made a decision on his successor''s choice

    Let alone the Su family. I''ve come back to the Shen family. Three days passed in a flash. When Shen Cangji and Shen Shuming set off, Shen family got up early in the morning. They all rushed to see off except Shen Xuan and his wife.

    Although Zhang specially made a group of guards for his daughter from the Su family to increase the safety of the trip, Su Yuyin did not take hundreds of maids and maids, all the things he wanted to enjoy in the Imperial Palace but not in the Western cool according to Zhang''s idea. Instead, he chose light clothes and simple obedience. In addition to the close maid and nurse, she took only a few rough envoys and health servants, and even packed up the most basic needs - this was her decision after consulting with Wei Changying, who had lived in Xiliang for several years.

    Wei Changying''s pampering since she was a child can only be on Su Yuyin. Even she can pack up something to live in Xiliang for a few years. Su Yuyin feels even better. However, in such a time of chaos, relying on the military escort to bring a large number of luxury things, it''s easy to recruit thieves, and it''s not good for the Shen family''s reputation - Zhu men''s wine and meat stink, and the road is frozen to death.There are many people who are well-off in this world. It''s unnecessary to get a reputation for being extravagant and considerate of people''s livelihood after taking office with my husband. It''s better to keep a low profile in everything.

 V4.Chapter 11

    Shen zangji and Shen Shuming leave the capital of the emperor in front of them, and something happens in the capital of the latter.

    It''s not a small thing - there''s water in the palace.

    Although the place where the emperor and empress walked was not the main hall, it was the fengci water hall where the emperor lived in these two summers. Fengci water hall was built by Emperor Xiaozong of the Wei Dynasty. Emperor Xiaozong was posthumous and filial. His mother died early and was raised by his mother, empress Xian''an, who served her as if she were a parent-child. After the accession to the throne, she still served the queen mother Xian''an in person from time to time.

    Every summer, the royal family moved to the mountain palace outside the city to avoid the summer. However, the Empress Dowager Xian''an was not suitable to travel after her high age and was afraid of the summer. Xiaozong summoned skilled craftsmen to build this water hall in the palace for the Empress Dowager Xian''an to live in summer, which is known as "worshiping kindness".

    Fengci water hall is built on the widest Lake in Shanglin garden. The cornice and the Guangdian Huating have the same scale as the ordinary palaces. They are more exquisite and better than other palaces, accounting for half of the lake. There are mezzanine floors on the upper and lower walls of the hall. In summer, ice is put in, and a water truck is set at the door of the hall to blow the wind. So even in the dog days, the hall is still cool and cold, like autumn and winter.

    After emperor Xiaozong, people in the royal family sometimes are inconvenient or unwilling to go to the palace in summer, and they will basically live here.

    In the past two years, shengshang has grown old. He doesn''t like moving. After entering summer, he lives here with his beloved Princess.

    In the early summer, miaojieu and Zhong Xiaoyi competed for favor. They ordered the palace people to take a boat and dance on the lake in front of the fengci water hall. The lotus flowers on the people''s faces reflected each other, which made the saint like the beautiful scenery. So the Lingbo dance music hasn''t stopped this summer. Now it''s autumn, the holy one still doesn''t want to leave the fengci water hall. He only asks people to remove the ice in the mezzanine and the windmill, and still lives here.

    ¡­¡­ Of course, shengshang doesn''t want to go back to xuanming palace. I''m afraid it''s because he looks down at xuanming Palace at night. It''s not hard to see the busy lights in six Yamens all night, reminding the old shengshang how dangerous his world is.

    In a word, Emperor Jia lived in the water. Although the water hall was built on the lake, it was easy to get water on the spot to put out the fire, but the palace people were burned and Emperor Jia was frightened.

    Not only was he frightened, but he also suspected that this was a plot against him.

    This sudden change made the scholars a little unprepared. Fortunately, there were several trusted palace maids in the holy kingdom. These palace maids found out that the reason for going out of water had nothing to do with treason. It was totally an accident: a palace maiden in the water palace dozed off while guarding the fire candle at night, and the partial Lake wind blew some sparks to the tent. When the torch tent and other things were burning up, Although the palace people woke up, they were afraid of disturbing the holy master in the middle of the night because the place was close to the Shengjia sleeping hall. The holy master was in a bad mood all the time. There were not a few people who were killed or exiled because of a little incident in the near attendants. The fear of the palace people was also reasonable.

    But he underestimated the fire. Instead of killing the fire for a long time, he accidentally choked into too many fireworks and suffocated himself. Then the fire spread throughout the hall Know that fengci water hall was built of pure wood.

    So the fire burned nearly two-thirds of the whole fengci water hall, and the whole city was shocked by the fire. Because of the current situation, rumors spread all over the city before long. If Gu Xiaode, the commander of the forbidden army, was not decisive, he would send his inner forbidden army into the palace to help fight the fire. At the same time, he would hold a tiger amulet to block the whole city. He would order people to go up to the Imperial Palace and down to the humble land of Li Shu. They would not step out of the house for half a step. Those who disobeyed him would cut off and barely stop the scene. Maybe the capital would be in a mess because of this.

    Although it is said that there is a false alarm in and out of the palace, after this event, the Holy Scripture unexpectedly wants to open!

    On the day after the Palace officials found out that the water was an accident, the emperor summoned the princes who presided over the government affairs to attend the pilgrimage.

    Of course, I''m a little scared about this call to all the families - they''re not ready yet, but they''re ready But to everyone''s surprise, the Emperor didn''t mention the things that bothered them, such as the civil commotion, Yanzhou, the Crusade and the defeat of the army. Instead, he comforted them for a while with a pleasant face. He looked back on his life, his ambition and ambition when he was just a young man when he first came to the throne, and felt that he was helpless now with his grey sideburns and his heart full of spare power

    The Holy One said with tears: "when I ascended the throne, you are still in your prime. Remember that at that time, when the emperor and the minister were united, they all had the ambition to revitalize my great Wei Dynasty! Now several decades have passed in a hurry. I and Zhu Aiqing are old, but my great Wei Dynasty is still tired. Now these two years are full of wars and devastation! In recent years, Zhu Aiqing''s hard work for the government and me is also seen in the eyes. It is said that the great Wei dynasty fell to the present level, and its sin is not in Zhu Aiqing! "

    On this point, the confused ministers all thought they could hear the clue. Just as the ministers all lamented the ancestors of the Wei Dynasty, they showed their spirit. They let the holy conscience find out that if they planned to meditate in the prince, they should also soften the fierce anger of the whole world. Several loyal old ministers, such as Wei Yu, have been moved With tears in his eyes, he bowed to the ground and pleaded guilty, saying that he was incompetent and could not share his worries for the emperor!

    Holy way: " Of course, I am not guilty! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±Ready to comfort the old emperor, meaning to forgive the old emperor''s sins, the ministers looked at each other

    Then, the holy way: "sin in the Wei Dynasty these do not think of Junen Diao people!"

    All the ministers spit out blood!

    In fact, after the civil revolution, the literati were not the ones who didn''t take a long case to scold the hateful people

    Even before the rebellious people attacked the fields of the gentry ''s residence, there were many gentry who thought that the civil war was all because of the big heart of Li Shu or the insufficient adjustment or the incitement of some people. In a word, it had nothing to do with the exploitation of the gentry and the Royal family.

    But now those who are called to the golden palace are the mainstays of the Wei Dynasty. Even if they are not all born in the gentry, how can they not be so confused that they really don''t know the origin of the tragedy of the world!

    The literati always scolded the leaders of the civil revolt for their ulterior motives and encouraged the ignorant people to die, although to some extent, they were also true. But if it wasn''t for the emperor''s lazy officials to exploit corrupt officials all over the country and the continuous foreign invasion, even if a small number of people would be incited, how could most people pay attention to it? Common people, how many people are willing to put their clothes and food on the table, but they have nothing to do to go to revolt?

    In a word, the words of the immortal outside the holy day made people choke for a long time, but they didn''t come back to God. If the holy man said that at the beginning, they could still think that the holy man was going to be cruel to the people everywhere. But first of all, the Holy One poured out memories The prodigal son''s turning back began to match with the ending of a faint monarch. For example, Wei Yu, some old ministers who were moved to tears just now, haven''t dried their tears. All of a sudden, I don''t know how to take them?

    There was a moment of silence in the palace, which made the ministers spit out more blood. "This time, the fengci water hall was burned up, and my heart was hurt."

    What did the saint suddenly mention? Didn''t it be found out that it was the palace people''s carelessness? Is it because of this that the Holy One angered the people everywhere? You see, I see you, all of you agree that the sage is too confused now. Before you find out what he wants to say, it''s better not to speak rashly - but I hope it''s not the most terrible sentence

    But it must be!

    Shengshang said: "this hall is left by Emperor Xiaozong. Since emperor Xiaozong in the Wei Dynasty, all the emperors have lived in this place and thought about the pure filial piety of their ancestors. Can such a place be burned down? It must be rebuilt. "

    Shen Xuan was so aware of the decline of the Wei Dynasty that he planned to withdraw from it. Wei Yu, who was really loyal to the Wei Dynasty, almost died on the spot! Just now, he was moved by the memory of the Holy One, so he knelt down and cried and pleaded guilty. Until now, he didn''t get up. He just continued to kowtow his head. Then the old tears ran through his eyes: "Holy One, no! Now the National Treasury is empty, let alone the world''s civil commotion everywhere. If the temple of fengci water was rebuilt at this moment, it would be used by the people who provoked the civil commotion, compared with the Lu Tai built by the Shang and Zhou dynasties regardless of the people''s livelihood! Now the people''s hearts are floating. If you do this, I''m afraid the people will lose their hearts and the country will shake! "

    The Treasury of the Wei Dynasty is now empty, but in fact, it is not to the point that it cannot afford to build a fengci water hall. The problem is that there are so many places to spend money in Wei Dynasty! And as Wei Yu said - at this time to repair the fengci water hall, the biggest concern is not whether it can be repaired, but can not repair!

    In the situation that the people don''t have to live with internal and external troubles, the emperor is still drunk in the harem, which has made the common people, including the scholars, very resentful. At this time, let alone repair a burned two-thirds palace. Even if it''s a small repair palace somewhere, it will be made up by those rebellious people, and they will make every effort to go to Shang Zhou''s side to attach

    Is to Wei Yu this kind also want to help Wei Shi''s ministers can not be anxious?

    Just now I thought that the holy master had changed his nature. Zi was wiser. Now I know that he wanted to have a better life. The holy master clearly thought that Wei''s office was not defeated fast enough!

    However, the Holy Spirit is determined. Wei Yu, who needs white hair, kowtows his head to the sound of the mountain under the Dancong, but only causes his wrath: "in this dynasty, the people in the Imperial Palace accidentally burned the water hall left by their ancestors to support the Empress Dowager. I am ashamed of my ancestors! How does situ want me to be the unfilial king? "

    Wei Yu tearfully said: "benevolence, filial piety, benevolence before filial piety, now the people are miserable, just easy to be incited by the people who intend to do something wrong, and form the civil change everywhere. Now it is time to exercise benevolence and pacify the people. When the world is settled, even if the holy one doesn''t say anything, I think there will be courtiers who will sympathize with me. Please take the initiative to show up and build the mercy water hall! "

    "How dare you beg for my kindness, little people?! Is it impossible for me to bow to a group of untouchables?! If so, where is the son of heaven? How can I save my royal face! " Saint because he has been addicted to wine and lust for a long time, his dim and dim eyes suddenly become sober and clear. He looks at his Highness''s old courtiers fiercely. What he says is what makes Wei Yu cold to his heart. "Wei Yu, you are old and confused! I think you have been in charge of state affairs over the years. I don''t care about you this time. Go away! "

    When Wei Yu heard this, his heart was cold, but he was in a great hurry. He was still waiting for entreaties, but he felt that the wind was blowing beside him. Liu Sihuai and Shen Xuan, too, made intercession for him at the same time. Fortunately, shengshang seemed to be disturbed by the water last night. At the moment, his spirit was not so good. He scolded Wei Yu and told Liu Sihuai and Shen Xuan to drive back to the harem.

 V4.Chapter 12

    ¡­¡­ Until Shengjia was gone, all the people gathered together to help Wei Yu up, saying, "now the imperial government depends on situ, situ Wan, please take care of yourself", while whispering, "last night, Shengjia was shocked. Situ today opposed to repairing the fengci water hall, how could he not provoke the wrath of thunder"? Those who talked and hugged each other, somehow made Wei Yu catch up with Shengjia and strongly remonstrate Out of the palace.

    Wei Yu in the middle wept and cried, and rebuked all the people: "why is it not wise for the holy one to do this? Can we wait for the king''s salary and wait for the holy one to do this? You people don''t understand this truth, but you all shut up. It''s just a matter of ulterior motives! "

    "Don''t think that I don''t know your mind. I just want to know that my family has a deep family background for hundreds of years. Even though the world is in chaos, the children of my distant relatives are at most aggrieved. Depending on my deep roots, I can''t do without the wealth of my own blood. Wei Shi has been treating our gentry well since the Ding was made. Illiterate children in the countryside also know how to be grateful. Now you, the so-called elite family of etiquette, have been deeply grateful to mengshen for more than 100 years. It''s shameless to see the decline of the country''s throne! "

    "You are just a group of corpses..."

    Wei Yu is a upright and well-known official in the court. He was also an old minister since the time of the first emperor. Although he was born in the side of Ruiyu hall, he has a profound reputation. At the moment, this remark is also critical to the heart. People of the same quality, including Liu Sihuai and Shen Xuan, who just appeared to intercede for him, are all scolded by him for being green and white.

    So out of the palace gate, Wei Yu couldn''t help crying and howling. At a glance, he saw the young man standing beside situ Che and leading his horse. He was very happy! From afar, he was busy greeting: "Mr. Huo Er is definitely here to meet your teacher, isn''t he? Come quickly and help me. I''m not very happy today. I should go back to the mansion early to have a rest! "

    Huo Chenyuan is now in filial piety. He would not have gone out easily. It''s because today is his mother''s birthday. I got up early and went to the tomb to mourn. When I came back, I passed by the palace gate and happened to see Master''s car. As a disciple, of course, he can''t pretend that he didn''t see anything. Now he goes up to greet the coachman and others and asks about Wei Yu''s recent situation. I heard that Shifu has been working hard recently, so I thought of waiting for a moment. I asked Shifu a few words in person, and then I stayed.

    At the moment, I saw that Shifu was surrounded by a group of Yipin. I was very surprised. Then I was urged by Yipin. I quickly threw the reins to the young man and ran up to help Shifu. At least I had to ask everyone: "I dare to ask you, sir, what is this

    "They are traitors!" Situ Weiyu and Taishi duanmuxing are the real leaders of Wei Dynasty in the past ten years. Especially after the great master fell ill, Wei Yu was in charge of Wei Yu. In the current situation, this kind of political pressure is very great. Today, there is a big turning point in shengshang. Wei Yu is getting older and stimulated to a great extent. In addition, he is very disgusted with the way that the literati first family and then country. At this moment, his mood is out of control, and no matter the students are in front, he continues to scold!

    Before I came out of the palace, it was not good to be afraid of the trouble caused by the noise. In addition, my heart was empty or I read Wei Yu''s seniority, and now I still depend on him to preside over the imperial government. All of us could bear it. But now Huo is in front of him. Liu Sihuai and Shen Xuan, who are both ministers of power and elders, can''t afford to lose this face.

    At present, Liu Sihuai sighed and said, "brother Zhisheng! Brother Zhisheng! We all know that you are worried about the country and the people, so from the time you scolded in xuanming palace to now, we will not say anything. But now in front of the disciples, I can''t help but say it to you! "

    Wei Yu was struggling all the way. At the moment, his hair and hair were all covered. He looked around with a sneer and said, "OK, I''d like to hear what memorial archway your group of corpse eaters found this time!"

    This made everyone''s faces black and angry!

    Su Pingzhan, Taibao, exchanged an eye with Liu Sihuai, coughed dryly, and said: "actually, brother Liu has reminded brother Chisheng that you just left the Palace last night, and the saint is in a bad mood now. We just proposed to repair the fengci water hall. If we don''t dissuade, we should take this into consideration! After all, the holy one didn''t say when to repair it. Let''s promise to let the holy one step down and feel better! Maybe two days later, the holy one will calm down. Don''t let''s dissuade him? "

    "Sophistication!" It''s all right to coax ordinary people. Wei Yu is not so easy to send. He sneers, "today is not a secret discussion. Just now all the palace people are in the palace. If you don''t dissuade them, it will spread all over the palace! At that time, how do you want the holy reputation to live in? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was silent for a moment, and Liu Sihuai said quietly: "the holy heart has been determined. What is the use of our hard advice? It''s just more exasperating. It''s not as good as Xu xutu''s or the method of compensation. "

    Wei Yu sneered more and more: "now the people are changing like fire, and there are many wars everywhere! But I don''t know how to do it slowly. "

    He was so pressing that people were tired. They all bowed their hands: "I am not as talented as brother Zhisheng. Brother Chisheng has taught and written down today, but the holy one still insists on repairing the fengci water hall today. Please take more care of this matter! "

    Finish saying also no matter Wei Yu scolds again cry again, all flick sleeve son and go!"You..." Seeing this situation, Wei Yu was so angry that the whole person trembled a little. He was so scared that he didn''t have much place to talk with the elder and the Minister of power. Huo Chenyuan, the disciple who didn''t know the whole story of the matter, hurriedly helped him and said: "master! Master! Now you must take good care of yourself! Let''s go back to the mansion first, and ask the doctor to show you something before we talk about it! "

    This way, Huo Chenyuan painstakingly coaxes Shifu to go back to the palace in anger. The people over there leave the front of the palace, but they don''t go back to the palace at once. Instead, they come together in twos and threes on the way.

    At last, Su Pingzhan mentioned that Qingzhou had sent a batch of good tea in spring. He had no time to enjoy it with his colleagues. The so-called "choosing a day is better than colliding with it". Now, please go to Taibao mansion to taste it. So after a while, all the officials who had been summoned by the Emperor today, except Wei Yu, gathered in the study room of the Su mansion, which passed the court in the Qing Dynasty.

    After a little tea drinking, they praised Qingzhou''s tea with meaning. They all didn''t want to greet each other. They said to themselves, "what do you think of today''s business?"

    This is what Liu Sihuai asked. Before his voice fell, Shen zEU casually said, "the holy one has already thought about it. What can I think of it?"

    "The holy one wants to open up, but I don''t have the heart to refuse!" Shen Xuan added a sentence for his younger brother''s words in a calm tone. In fact, although the actions of the holy man today seem absurd and fatuous, they are just like the one that the holy man in the palace just saw Wei Yu. The holy man today is actually very sober.

    I''m afraid it''s the most sober moment in these years.

    Because the Holy One finally looked up from the wine and confirmed one thing: that is for the world The shens can''t go back to heaven.

    It''s very simple to infer that from the beginning of Emperor Taizong, the chaos of government began, and the three dynasties accumulated, even if the foundation was laid down in the prosperous times ahead, it would collapse; moreover, before Emperor Taizong, although there was no too much faint monarch, the best one was just the success -- Emperor Taizong took a fatigued Wei Dynasty.

    Nowadays, no prince or grandson can give the people all over the world the confidence to continue the great Wei Dynasty.

    And now the world is full of civil unrest, even the holy one who has been in the throne for a long time can''t hold the situation.

    It''s just that. The onlookers can see clearly. The authorities May not be confused, but, such a cruel thing, who would like to believe it?

    It is very difficult for ordinary people to admit their incompetence and the decline of Fu Zuo. What''s more, it''s the holy one who has been on the top for a long time!

    Until last night, there was a fire in the fengci water hall, and an unexpected escape. The sage first suspected that the gentry killed the king. When the palace people he trusted confirmed that it was an accident, he thought so.

    Therefore, in front of the officials, he would shift the responsibility of the world''s uneasiness to the people, and ask for the immediate repair of the fengci water Hall - not that the Holy One is really confused to this extent, but that he has completely lost his sight and heart - he knows that the great Wei Dynasty is over!

    Even if it''s not in his hand, it''s almost in the hands of the prince or the grandson!

    He didn''t ask about the civil commotion or about Yanzhou, because he thought it was just futile to care about these things now So at the moment when the Wei Dynasty is still alive, the holy one has chosen to be fatuous!

    Since Wei has been unable to return to the heaven, the sage is old and simple. He continues to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. He enjoys himself and goes crazy. However, he can''t fall behind the evaluation of Mingjun. He simply and vividly becomes a faint monarch. God gives him the honor of being the Lord of the world, but he lingers for decades in the contradiction between expecting the prosperity of Wei and his own lack of ability Holy repentance!

    So now he makes up for himself - simply let go of everything and do whatever he wants - anyway, Wei is very ill. How many days can he live on?

    This is also the reason why the holy master denounced the Li people but appeased the Shi people: he needed the Shi people to continue to maintain his dignity as an emperor and temporarily stabilize the government for him, so that his last enjoyment could last as long as possible

    In a word, it may be that the fire in fengci water hall awakened the holy one who had been deceiving himself. It may be that the holy one believed that it was a warning from the heaven. Even the God said that Weizuo was weak, so that the place where the king lived would be accidentally lit. The Holy One did not care about the world at all. He just wanted to seize the last ninth five year period and let go of it Enjoy!

    It is just to see that the last madness of the Holy One is that in xuanming palace, except Wei Yu, who is dedicated to the country, Liu Sihuai, Su Pingzhan and Shen Xuan didn''t say a word.

    It''s very dangerous to reason with a madman, let alone this madman is holy!

    Why do they suffer when they are in a position of great importance and great undertaking?

    Only Wei Yu, who is rigid and impassable, doesn''t look at people''s feelings Wei Huan, who is also the Lord of Wei''s valve, is not in the capital of the emperor. Otherwise, with Wei Yu''s trouble today, Wei Huan will definitely let him go to work. At least, he should also be called sick, so as not to cause trouble to the Wei family! After all, they can''t let go of the holy days!

    "We are all full of children and grandchildren. Who can have such a decision as the Holy One?" Liu Sihuai said with a sneer, "although there are many princes and grandchildren, the Holy One is the Holy One It''s a pity that Wei situ, together with the grand master, has been loyal for decades. What can I do... " It''s Taiwei. He doesn''t want to say something too clearly. Stop here and just shake his head.They were silent for a while, and said, "since we can''t learn the divine resolution, we should also make some preparations. Even if you don''t think about yourself, always think about your children and grandchildren. We are half buried in the earth! "

    A few people who didn''t talk before, regardless of whether the gentry gradually began to join in the discussion - even if the common people were born, and they were officials, and they were in power, how could their wives and concubines have surrounded their knees in groups, and how could they not lead them? As Shen Xuan and Liu Sihuai said, we can be as happy as the Holy One, regardless of our children''s future Anyway, a person who came here today can''t do it!

 V4.Chapter 13

    The whole country was in a state of uproar after the renovation of the CI water hall was spread.

    Two thirds of the water temple has been burned. What''s the difference between the so-called repair and reconstruction? Moreover, the wood used in the construction of the water hall is all hundred years old materials transported from the wild land in the south. It is impossible to get the same wood with the situation of war everywhere in the world. Not to mention that people all over the world know that this eye joint is on the bone, and the holy one has the mind to build a palace - even if it is cut down and sent out in the south wild jungle, it can never be transported to the capital safely!

    Such a fatuous will, among all the officials, there are many people who ask the holy master to read the state affairs and accept them as his own life. However, these people are either demoted to a remote place or sent to prison directly, which affects the size of the family. Now, the holy master who "wants to open up" doesn''t want to do anything except to seize the last nine or five years of the supreme Chen light. He even wants to combine his ancestors'' basic business Many descendants have ignored, how can they manage the advice of others?

    The water temple has not been officially started yet, and the holy master has issued an order for selection.

    Due to her old age, her energy is not as good as before. In addition, in the past ten years, empress Gu has favored the sixth palace, which has not been formally selected for many years. Since Princess Deng recommended miaojieu to shake empress Gu''s status as the only favorite, and empress Gu ordered Zhong Xiaoyi to serve the emperor, both sides looked at each other to death, and no one was allowed to share the favor.

    But this time, even empress Gu and Princess Deng could not stop the election.

    From the 12th to the 17th of the 12th to the 17th years, all the beautiful, innocent and well-off women from good families were chosen to enter the palace -- in the whole country, there was no upper limit, how many were needed; even in order to prevent officials from neglecting their will, each state was explicitly required to pay at least 100 people -- the violators were exiled together.

    With the present degree of the civil commotion in the Wei Dynasty, although there are no other civil commotion besides Yanzhou that can capture the government, but for this purpose, the state officials of several state cities took the lead in opposing it first! In the past, the number of registered permanent residence will be reduced. Of course, there will not be many young and beautiful women.

    What''s more, if there are children and women in a family, when they are going to starve to death, most of them are protecting their children and abandoning their daughters. Needless to say, even if the country is beautiful and starving to death, there are only skin and bones left. What about beauty? Hundreds of beautiful girls in every state -- where the civil war is more intense, the state city has been struggling to keep away from the enemy, but where can we gather the number? And neglect of the imperial edict is the disaster of the family. How can the state officials who have been forced to be exhausted by the popular revolution?

    Such a bad result, the holy one completely ignored it, but it became more and more serious, day after day, night after night, even the leader of the forbidden army Gu Xiaode couldn''t see it, crying for the holy one to calm down and help the country However, the holy one knows that the great Wei Dynasty is very ill, and his talent and virtue are not enough to turn the tide. Where else can he hope to help? Naturally, I can''t listen to anything, but I asked Gu Xiaode to drive him out of the hall.

    Gu Xiaode has not been demoted to another country or sent to prison for a crime, which has been regarded as an extra grace Of course, it''s also possible that the holy master knows that it''s not easy to find such a credible and usable leader of the forbidden army as Gu Xiaode.

    In the middle, all the officials were punished in varying degrees. Gradually, apart from a number of loyal ministers who had given up life and death, no one said anything more.

    In November, because there was no civil commotion in the capital and other places, the number of candidates was first gathered.

    Hundreds of good family children were dressed in flowers and branches, and fish ran into the palace. In the bleak wall of the palace in winter, a fresh and tender flower appeared. The old Saint sits high in the throne, overlooking the new people who are old enough to be their granddaughters or great grandchildren. The empty heart, however, raises an indescribable sense of satisfaction.

    But this sense of satisfaction was quickly broken -

    was led to the young girls in the ceremony under Dancong, and suddenly two of them rushed out, regardless of the shock of the palace people, pointing to the Holy One and swearing!

    Although the two audacious young girls were soon dragged out for execution, their families were found dead in the chaos when they were investigated by the furious emperor. Both their father and brother worked in the army. In the chaos, they were defeated by the Lord and killed by the mob. Both their grandmother and mother died immediately because they could not bear the blow. Originally, the military households did not have to participate in the selection. However, the number of good families was not enough. Therefore, the officials in charge of the selection, seeing that they were young and beautiful, changed their places of origin and filled them up.

    But these two young girls are full of resentment for Wei''s family because they have lost all their lives. They prefer to give up everything, but also denounce the king for being ignorant and despairing the great Wei.

    This made the saint full of anger and no place to vent. Although he dealt with the officials and officials who picked up the two young girls at one go, several people in the palace were involved and still did not know how to hate them. In the end, he intended to kill all the good families he picked together with the two young girls. All the officials had suffered from remonstrance before, and were frustrated about the prospect of the great Wei Dynasty He also knew that the holy one was on fire this time, so he kept a silent attitude towards the vent of the Holy One.

    Only situ Weiyu still defied the public''s persuasion and insisted on entering the palace to give advice - but as most people expected, the holy one didn''t listen to two words, and when he knew his intention, he was furious and roared to drive him out of the palace.

    Why is Wei Yu stubborn? He allowed the emperor to be furious, the palace people to suggest, and even the emperor ordered him to be demoted from his position as an apprentice. He didn''t care about being expelled from the emperor. He just refused to leave under dangu. He told the hard work and hard work of the ancestors of the great Wei Dynasty. From the grandfather of the Kaiguo emperor of the great Wei Dynasty, all the way to the holy Kingdom, it was bitterness. At last, he did not see any remorse from the throne. Wei Yu, desperate, calmed down. He lifted his sleeve to wipe away tears and kowtowed his head. "Now, I have only one thing to ask for the holy master!" he saidThe saint looked at him coldly, thinking about how to deal with the old thing that was not interesting enough to get rid of the hatred

    Originally, the sage had made up his mind. Whatever Wei Yu asked, he would But listen to Wei Yu sad smile way: "the old minister asks the holy to give the old minister a death!"

    Taifu mansion, Jintong courtyard.

    In the afternoon, the sun shines through the window lattice into the room. After a new sleep, Ying Yunbin, the leader of the wing room, comes to see his son. Ying Yunbin is fluffy. He is taking out the veil from his sleeve and carefully wipes the saliva from his mouth for the second son.

    Shen Shuxie, the son of four grandchildren, who had been full weeks ago, now can walk, but he doesn''t walk very steadily, and will fall to the ground in a few steps. I don''t know if it''s because of this. He is still more enthusiastic about climbing.

    As long as he was awake, he would not let people hold him or stand, relying on a strong twist in people''s arms, until he put him on a soft couch or paved with brocade quilt, he just smiled and fell on all fours, and chose a clear direction to climb.

    This time, he noticed that his mother was on the side, and he turned around in the middle of the climb. He jumped into his mother''s arms as soon as he got to Wei Changying. Wei Changying holds him up, but this kid wipes several wisps of saliva on his lapel. Now he is angry and funny and wipes his mouth.

    Taking advantage of this, Shen Shuxie tried to bite the wreath on her chest.

    It''s so easy to take it down. Wei Changying is afraid to wear it. The Yingluo ring told the boy to bite some teeth and print it. It''s a small thing. The little Yingluo hanging on the top was eaten by him. It''s a big thing. He quickly took it off and asked someone to take it away. At this time, he wanted to hold him again, but he refused to treat her in his arms - twisted and twisted, babbled and asked for a nursing mother, but he was hungry.

    Wei Changying had to hand him over to his nurse to feed him. After touching the hair, he took his servant girl back to the main room to clean it up. He could not help feeling: "xie''er is more and more noisy, but he is still small now. If in a few years, he and guang''er don''t know how to be noisy. I can''t finish it then! "

    The maids laughed: "you are so lively because you are so bony. Besides, the two young gentlemen are extremely filial. How can they really worry the little lady? "

    After saying these two words, he was walking to the front door of the main room. The master and the servant went in laughing, but the first Shen Cangfeng was there. The maids hurriedly gathered their faces and went to say hello. Wei Changying also asked curiously, "how are you coming?"

    Shen Cangfeng has been mending his guard since he was 16 years old. He was on the seventh grade. Later, he caught up with the rise of the sage and ordered his former bodyguard to go to the frontier to work as a school captain in Xiliang. In Jin Dynasty, he was on the sixth grade. Last September, he went back to Beijing to narrate the merits and rewards, because of his contributions to the frontier of Qiudi and Ningjing, he was greatly promoted and became a Xuanwei general on the fourth grade.

    But his general Xuanwei was led by Xiliang army, not by the royal forest army that defended the imperial capital. That is to say, before the Xiliang army arrived in the capital, it was just a title. In fact, it could do nothing. Later, the Shen family, under the pretext of escorting their daughter-in-law and grandson back to Beijing, got 60000 elite soldiers from Xiliang army.

    But after a negotiation, the 60000 troops can only be stationed two days away from the capital. The imperial court and other families can see every move. Shen''s family is not allowed to have too much contact, let alone let Shen Zang Feng go to the army to drill every day. What if one day they are practicing, they will directly point to the capital?

    so Shen Shen Feng has no official business now, but that does not mean he is very idle. He not only assists Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou in the front yard to deal with the current situation; privately accepts Shen Xuan''s words and deeds; he also takes the responsibility of teaching his eldest son Shen Shuguang.

    Shen Shuguang, who was only four years old, thought he had been wronged and influenced by his elder brother Shen Shuming. He was very unwilling to be arrested now. This kid is very intelligent. He has to use his child''s advantages without a teacher. His grandmother and mother can not only suppress Shen Zanfeng, but also directly interfere with his elders to seek asylum and support.

    It''s because Shen Zanfeng has to keep some spirit to keep an eye on him. As usual, at this time, Shen Zanfeng should look at Shen Shuguang personally in front of Jinyan courtyard. Why is he coming alone now?

    Shen zangfeng looks very calm, not like something urgent. This attitude makes Wei Changying think that there is no big deal. He is still speculating about several small family affairs. However, Shen Zang Feng let the servants quit slowly, but said, "there is not good news."

    Wei Changying suddenly froze with a smile on the corner of his mouth - the husband has always been calm, so understatement, but things must be very difficult and troublesome.

    As expected, Shen Cangfeng continued, "Yanzhou''s siege failed again, and Lu Haozhi even organized soldiers to go out of the city to hide for a while Brother, he accidentally hit Liuyan, and now he is on his way back to the capital. "

    Shen Zang Li is lack of temperament when he is a lord, but he is not a good general. When he was in Xiliang, he was famous for being good at war. After he was hit by Liuyan, he was on his way back to the imperial capital immediately. He didn''t even ask if he would be sent back first. Obviously, he was hurt badly. It''s not light that his subordinates will give him to the emperor.

    Wei Chang Ying Xin read a turn, did not ask brother''s injury, but said: "but you are going to Yanzhou?"

 V4.Chapter 14

    Of course, Shen zangfeng is going to Yanzhou.

    And it''s not just that he replaced Shen Zang Li - specifically, Shen Zang Li returned to the imperial capital for treatment and recuperation because of his injury, while Shen Zang Feng led 20000 Xiliang troops to reinforce Yanzhou.

    After all, the war broke out all over the world, and Yanzhou City, which had the most supplies, could not be recaptured, which made the scholars have no patience at all. Before that, we should worry about the response of the Holy One, and dare not act too much, so as not to make trouble with the royal family and create unnecessary changes. But now the holy one has clearly let go, no matter what, just want to enjoy in the end, and the scholars no longer cover up their purpose The second is to kill Lu Hao and take back Yanzhou City. No one in Yanzhou City will want to share the burden.

    So this time Shen Zang Li didn''t hurt himself to the point of death, but after he was shot by the arrow, he immediately ordered his own soldiers to send him back to the capital for healing. At the same time, he sent people back to the capital day and night to send a letter to Shen Xuan, his father. Under the pretext of revenge and disgrace for his eldest son, and the fact that Yanzhou could not take it down, Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou rolled up their sleeves to mediate with each other for a while, which led to the North Korea China agreed to let Shen zangfeng lead Xiliang army to march out.

    Knowing what happened, Wei Changying was worried: "it''s said that Yanzhou City is high and deep, easy to defend and hard to attack. Lu Hao was born in a poor family. He was promoted to the post of general of Yanzhou by virtue of his real material and practical learning. " Now Yanzhou is a hot potato!

    "Is it impossible to embroider a straw bag for a husband?" Shen Zang Feng chuckled and joked, "as for the deep trenches in Yanzhou City, you don''t have to worry about your own discretion."

    Don''t worry!

    It''s just that Wei Changying can''t get in touch with the military strategy. No matter how worried her husband will be at that time, he can only ask about his safety and security over and over again at the moment. Maybe it''s because his wife is too worried. Shen Cangfeng ponders for a moment and reveals the truth to her: "in fact, this time, big brother deliberately gave me the opportunity."

    Wei Changying is surprised and says: "does big brother have a plan to break the city?"

    "Although I didn''t come up with the idea, I also know it. This time, my brother''s injury is not very serious. If I continue to stay in Yanzhou City and offer advice to my third uncle, it will be my brother''s credit. " Shen Zang Feng sighed and said, "but I''m determined to let me take the lead. For this reason, I even intentionally let Liuyan shoot me in the last siege, claiming to be seriously injured and asking someone to send me back to the capital..."

    "Big brother, he..." Wei Chang Ying Cu eyebrows, don''t understand of ask, "that break the idea of the city, who come out?" In fact, Yanzhou has been defeated many times. Although the Su family, Shen family and Liu family are all disgraced, no one who knows how convenient it is to defend the city of Yanzhou is surprised by this result. Because as long as the garrison of Yanzhou, as long as the garrison will not commit great confusion and the baggage in the city can be supported, it can be kept all the time in theory.

    Although Su, Shen and Liu''s three families are all based on martial arts, and the generals and soldiers they sent out are not mediocre, there is no way for them to defend the city in Yanzhou.

    In the current situation, either increase the number of troops to attack and force them to attack Yanzhou like a mountain and there are not enough soldiers to defend them, and watch the city break; or hope to persuade the surrender or open the door voluntarily in the city of civil disorder Besides, no talented general can break the city in a short time.

    But now Shen Tibetan Feng said that someone had an idea of breaking the city. He was sent to let go by the Shen brothers before he even practiced it? Wei Changying''s heart of curiosity rose and he blurted out, "who is so powerful?"

    After hearing this, Shen Zang Feng took a look at her and said: "do you remember when Uncle Wei Liushu went to Yanzhou during the civil war?"

    "Six uncles?!" "Is it his idea?" said Wei Changying in amazement

    This uncle Why do you stick in everywhere? Fengzhou is like this. When Wei Changying went to Xiliang, he got involved with him. Although Wei Xinyong didn''t show up at that time, he only sent his close subordinates Now he even got involved in things in Yanzhou!

    "It''s no big idea. It''s the people he has arranged." Shen zangfeng''s eyes showed a light appreciation, saying, "as early as he was ordered by our grandfather to go to Yanzhou to quell the civil coup led by the Qin family, he expected that 8.9 out of 10 would turn against Lu, and 90% of Yanzhou City would fall into his hands. So at that time he left behind He asked Mo binwei and other confidants to pretend to be wanted bandits in other states, and sneaked into Yanzhou when Lu Hao''s mind and Yin Dun went to hide in the countryside, and the family of Mu Xuqin initiated a civil commotion to pressure the court to punish Wei Qingming. "

    Wei Changying sighed - if Wei Xinyong had arranged for other inner rooms to stay in Yanzhou City, in fact, from the Qin family''s trouble and Lu Haozhi''s memory, it can be inferred that Lu''s centrifugation towards the imperial court is not only Wei Xinyong''s alone. In Yanzhou City, even now, there are no secret rooms in every family. Who will not care about this important town?

    But the key is that Lu Haozhi is not a fool either. Having a secret relationship doesn''t mean that something will happen. Those extremely capable secret rooms were quickly cleaned up as early as after the rebellion of Lu Hao, who was a local snake in Yanzhou. Before that, they were basically sent by the gentry. When he was a military general of the great Wei Dynasty, he could not stir up the gentry. Even if he knew it, he could only pretend to be confused.

    But now, Lu Hao''s acquiescence in the trouble of the Qin family has offended zhibentang, which is to offend the scholars together. In that case, what is he afraid of?After this kind of cleaning, the rest of the people can also deliver messages. But just to deliver the news, now everyone knows the news of Yanzhou City: there are enough soldiers who have been stationed in the local area for many years, who are familiar with every brick in the city; the general is smart, who is promoted by his ability; the most important thing is the baggage! Abundant supplies!

    On the side of guarding the city, the city itself is strong and deep, and with these three advantages, what can we do even if we draw down the position of each soldier when guarding the city and show it to the side of attacking the city?

    But Mo binwei is different. The missing talent of Ruiyu hall is not a good secret candidate, because what he is good at is military strategy rather than camouflage. However, Wei Xinyong''s opportunity to enter Yanzhou was very ingenious. It was just before Lu Hao''s heart was rebellious. Later, when the civil coup launched by the Qin family was put out, Lu Haozhi appeared quietly in the state city and rebelled fiercely - what he lacked most was a competent general.

    Mo binwei is a blessing to him!

    As Wei Changying can imagine, Mo binwei doesn''t even need to make up his identity at all. He just needs to tell the truth about his experience from the beginning, that is, he pinched the part he was abducted by Wei Xinyong, and became the one who killed the bodyguard of Ruiyu hall and escaped, but had to be a bandit.

    Even if Lu Haozhi has no time to send someone to Fengzhou to check his identity, Mo binwei''s talent will become a strong evidence.

    Because although Mo binwei is a commoner, which family will not cultivate or hide his natural generals for later use, but will be willing to send him out to be a secret room? It''s time to know that it''s a time of chaos. No matter how fatuous the head of the family should understand how important it is that one of the disciples of the family is good at military strategy. No matter how many private soldiers there are, what''s the difference between a group of generals and a group of generals?!

    Besides, Mo binwei''s temperament doesn''t look like he can be a secret man. Wei Xinyong also arranges his confidants to go with him. I don''t need to think about it. Those confidants must be the real owners of bandits! With these people as a cover, and Mo binwei''s reputation is still unknown - Lu Haozhi''s eyes and ears are far from the Mengshan side to investigate - how can he not believe him?

    There is such a person under the leadership of Lu Hao who has a mind and no heart. It''s a matter of eight to nine in ten, not to say that he is sure of breaking the city. It''s no wonder that Shen Cangli and Shen Cangfeng will give this credit. Wei Changying thought about it: "it''s really strange that we all know about six uncles. Since he has such a backhand, why didn''t he find the Liu family to sell it for a good price, instead, he found our family? "

    Wei Xinyong is not a kind-hearted person who shows kindness and doesn''t plan to report. He has tried his best to send out the most powerful and valuable Mo binwei. Did he unselfishly help the Wei Dynasty and Shen suliu? Until now, Su Xiuwei and Shen Cangli have been defeated several times. The Shen family of the Su family has lost face and the elite soldiers of the Liu family have been killed and injured seriously. Wei Xinyong just revealed his behind hand, which can be explained as that Mo binwei also needs time to get the corresponding status under Lu Hao''s command to ensure the degree of internal and external cooperation, and Wei Xinyong intends to do it when everyone needs it most.

    However, no matter what, the most anxious and willing to pay for the whole rebellion in Yanzhou should be Liu family. In other words, Wei Xinyong''s sale of Mo binwei''s news to the Liu family should have the greatest benefit. Why did he choose the Shen family? Wei Changying, who is familiar with his uncle''s temperament, knows that, let alone his relationship with himself, Wei Xinyong is not the kind of person who will give up his own interests because of his personal preference.

    After listening to his wife''s doubts, Shen explained: "this is because of the defeat of several previous sieges, the death and injury of Donghu army is very serious, and the Liu family has been very anxious. If you knew that uncle Wei Liushu had a reliable internal staff under the leadership of Lu Hao for a long time, but at this moment, you would hate him! Even if it''s inconvenient to break the city now, it will certainly have a false relationship with Uncle Wei Liushu and settle the account afterwards! "

    Wei Changying understood: "so uncle Liu sold this news to our Shen family, and also wanted us Shen family to ensure his safety?"

    Liu jiaruo really killed Wei Xinyong. Those bodyguards around Wei Xinyong couldn''t help it. And Wei Xinyong''s status is very awkward. Even if he dies, Wei Huan, who is far away in Fengzhou, will not fight with the Liu family - he is not his own son, and for Ruiyu hall, Wei Xinyong''s status is not irreplaceable.

    So Wei Xinyong secretly set up Mo binwei''s card, which is not good, not only can''t get any benefits, but also will send his own life - and now which other family in the whole empire can be more reliable than the protection promised by the Shen family with 60000 Xiliang troops in the capital?

    For the Shen family, this kind of exchange is also worthwhile, because this time, the city breaking is not only a credit and a reputation, but also the most important thing is Shen Cangli''s return from serious injury, Shen Zanfeng''s reinforcement and revenge for his brother. The key is to lead the soldiers. The good place that 20000 Xiliang troops can take away is that they can take a small "spike fence" with Shen Zanli alone as a bodyguard What''s the advantage of grabbing hands? Can we expect that the things stolen by Donghu army will be handed over to Su Xiuwei and Shen Cangli?

    In this way, everyone is happy.

    "Wei Chang Ying dark relieved tone, the face shows a smile way:" lose Xiliang army in the capital

    Shen zangfeng smiled: "by the way, uncle Wei Liushu wants another person - this one has to worry about Ying''er."Because of Mo binwei''s example, when hearing Wei Xinyong''s saying that he wants people again, Wei Changying immediately became alert and said: "he wants people again? Who do you want this time?! Is it not Aunt Huang!? Or aunt he? "

    Shen zangfeng didn''t know that Wei Xinyong once asked Wei Chang Ying to convey Mo binwei''s words to Wei Huan. He was shocked at the words, then laughed and said, "how dare he ask your aunt to marry you? What he wants is Lai qinniang! "

 V4.Chapter 15

    Lai qinniang was originally Ji Gu''s adopted daughter. Although she grew up in a reckless way, she was taught by Ji Gu to be gentle and powerful, which was quite extraordinary. However, she was unwilling to grow old in the grass. At that time, she met Wei Xinyong, who was of outstanding demeanor and was born in a humble family. She fell in love with him at first sight, regardless of the control of her adoptive father, Ji Gu, and turned to Wei Xinyong willingly.

    At the beginning, after she betrayed Ji Gu, Ji Gu broke her antidote. She could not live for half a year.

    But later, Ji Chunmian, the daughter of Ji Gu, and Lai danyong, Lai qinniang''s brother, begged for love together. After all, they were also afraid of Wei Xinyong''s children. Just in case, they let Ji cunnian and his old love spare Lai qinniang''s life.

    But even so, Ji Gu abandoned Lai qinniang''s hard-working martial arts and locked her in the abandoned Cao family castle. He was not allowed to leave for half a step to punish her.

    This middle guard Xinyong has no movement and completely stays out of the business. Ji Gu expected his attitude, Ji Chunmian and Lai Dayong were extremely angry, and they didn''t know how many times they had scolded them for their bad luck in private. Wei Changying always knew his six uncles'' cruelty, and was not surprised to give up Lai qinniang, who had little use.

    But now Wei Xinyong took this opportunity to ask Lai qinniang to surprise her: "six uncles, he still remember Lai qinniang?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a faint smile, "after all, it''s the people who helped him."

    "I have to talk to Mr. Ji about it. I think he will give this face." Wei Changying thinks so too - Wei Xinyong told Mo binwei''s dark son to the Shen family this time, in the final analysis, he still seeks benefits for himself. As for Lai qinniang, it''s just by the way. It''s a pity to think that Miss Lai has a lot of scheming in her talent and appearance, but she was born in a bad family. She has never been absent from her adoptive father to her lover "But now even Yan''er can''t take it over for the time being. Even if Lai qinniang promised to give it to him, it''s hard to say when it will be handed over to him."

    "He knows that, too." Shen zangfeng said, "I don''t think he wants Lai qinniang to come to the capital as soon as possible. After all, uncle Wei Liushu can''t protect himself. When Lai qinniang comes, it becomes a burden. With you going to talk to Mr. Ji, I don''t think Mr. Ji will deliberately torture Mrs. Lai to death. "

    Wei Chang Ying nodded, "I will write this evening and send someone tomorrow."

    After the couple''s discussion, chief Wei Ying asked the eldest son about the progress of his schoolwork: "don''t be too hard on him. It''s not the age of enlightenment, and he will learn this and that all the time. It''s pathetic."

    Under the influence of Shen Xuan, Shen Zanfeng believes that being a father is strict, and that jade can''t be made without polish. Besides, if there is no accident, Shen Shuguang is going to take on the whole foundation of the Xiliang Shen family. How can we relax? However, he knew that his wife had always felt guilty because her eldest son had been raised by her grandmother in recent years, and she was very lenient to her eldest son.

    So he said something lightly and perfunctorily and immediately drew his wife''s attention: "I will leave in two or three days. The eldest son who leaves at the end of the month is full of wine, but I can''t go. When you go, take the gift for me. That''s what I promised him last year."

    Wei Changying asked, "what is it?"

    "A dagger from the Di people." Shen zangfeng said, "it''s said that it was given to the ancestors of Nadi people by Da Shan of the previous generation. In a word, it''s very sharp. At the beginning, I really liked it when I saw him. I said I would wait for his eldest son to send it all week. "

    Shi Li is Liu Xixian''s word. Once upon a time, Shen Zang Feng called Liu Xixian his brother according to his age when he was in the forbidden guards. However, after Liu Xixian married song Xiyue, the cousin of Wei Changying, the two became a couple, and they were called his wife''s side. Liu Xixian wanted to call Shen Zang Feng''s brother-in-law in turn.

    When Wei Changying returned to the imperial capital, she couldn''t walk around because she was wearing the filial piety of her grandmother, old lady Wei. She didn''t see her sisters all the time. Duanmuxinmiao was picked up by Mrs. Su in the middle. Duanmuxinmiao is so used to our business that we don''t care about any bad luck. So when we came to Jintong hospital to see her, we talked about that song Xiyue''s life was not good after he left the cabinet. If he didn''t have his first son at the end of last year, he would suffer more grievances.

    For this reason, Wei Changying was not happy with Liu Xixian. A few days ago, when she was full of filial piety, she paid a special visit to the west moon of Song Dynasty and found that there were indeed many beautiful concubines in the backyard. Although these concubines were all well behaved, they were quite different from the purity of Jintong yard. After that, Wei Changying was even more disgusted with this brother-in-law. However, Liu Xixian''s eldest son was his own son and his nephew. This week''s feast, Wei Changying is going to congratulate his cousin.

    Now Wei Changying asked the place where the dagger was put, and promised to come down.

    When I said this, it was almost time to set dinner. Shen Shuguang, who was accompanied by Shen dieI in the front yard, worked hard to finish his father''s schoolwork. He was allowed to come back to his parents to say hello. He was tired of throwing a lot of coquetry in his mother''s arms, which slightly comforted his injured little mind.

    After dinner, the couple coax Shen Shuguang back to his room to sleep. After bathing and changing clothes, they also set up.

    So after two days, Shen zangfeng packed up, went to the Xiliang army station in the capital, ordered 20000 soldiers and horses, and sent them to Yanzhou City. When he left this time, because he needed to sacrifice the flag, and the court sent people to go for a walk, the family only sent a few steps at home, so as not to rush to the gate of the city and delay the departure of the army.The next day after Shen zangfeng set out, Shen Zanli, who had been sent back slowly by the carriage, arrived at the imperial capital because of his "serious injury". Shen Lianshi and Shen liankun received the news in advance and went out of the city to meet him. They escorted him back to Taifu mansion. The Shen family had already invited Taiyi to the backyard to wait.

    After a long time of looking, listening and asking, the Shen family was relieved to learn that Shen Cangli was worried about his asexual life.

    When seeing off the doctor, the women had to cry a lot - Mrs. Su loved her eldest son, Liu worried about her husband, Shen Shujing loved her father The second room and the third room are accompanied by each other. From time to time, they should press the corner of their eyes to comfort them.

    It''s easy for Mrs. Su to remember that the doctor told Shen Cangli to take a rest now. After dismissing all the people, Wei Changying took off.

    When she came back to Jintong courtyard, she heard Shen Shuguang running around and shouting in the courtyard. When she came in, it was sure that the boy had changed his new robe to say goodbye to his father in the morning. At the moment, it was as if he had rolled a dozen rolls in the mud puddle, and the color could not be seen.

    Wei Changying was very angry and funny. He called him to him in a loud voice. He was about to question him, but Shen Shuguang grabbed others first and rushed into her arms to play coquettish.

    "You! Your father just left, you are so tired and lazy, carefully he came back to show you! " Wei Changying scolds him a few words, but Shen Shuguang knows that his mother dotes on him and is not afraid at all. He takes his mother''s train and talks sweetly. Hearing this, he says with a smile: "a child has a mother, but he is not afraid of his father!"

    "Is your father the kind of person who dotes on you for the sake of business and for the sake of his mother?" Wei Changying said plainly shameless words, but he did not continue to investigate. He led him into the room and asked people to fetch water to clean up his mother and son. This kid was just having a crazy time. He got dirty on his face and hands. He pulled Wei Changying''s skirt and coqueted for a while, leaving a series of black fingerprints.

    After cleaning up, Shen Shuguang yells to eat oranges. Wei Changying orders someone to take them and peel them with his own hands. He chooses to go to the orange, which feeds them to the smiling eldest son. Seeing that he eats sweetly, Wei Changying also feels in a good mood. Between Zhengmu and Yuejian, there was a sound of footsteps approaching on the corridor, but when they reached the door, they stopped.

    A moment later, the footsteps went away again - Wei Changying recognized he Shi.

    He Shi used to be the intimate aunt of the bodyguard chief Ying Zuo, because she remarried and gave birth to a daughter. Now Jiang Heyue is still young and can''t live without his mother''s care. So Wei Changying set her aside for a free job, so she seldom went ahead with her.

    But he Shi, though he is keen, doesn''t always want to find someone to please Wei Changying. Now hearing that she came and left, Wei Changying wondered what was the matter?

    In the evening, Shen Shuguang was coaxed to sleep. Wei Changying went back to the inner room and had time to ask Zhu Yi about it: "I seem to hear aunt he here today?"

    "Back to the young lady, yes." As Zhu Yi untied her bun, she whispered, "but when I asked about the rain at the door, I knew that the young lady was accompanying the second grandson, so I left again."

    "Do you know what''s the matter, aunt?"

    Zhu Yi thought for a moment and said, "I heard that Zhu Lei, the apprentice of Jiang bodyguard, wrote two days ago. He said that he would come back from Youzhou in two days. I wonder if it is related to this?"

    "Zhu Lei?" After a few years, Wei Changying remembered the man, smiled and said, "he is brave enough to travel in Youyan for several years. Before the civil commotion happened frequently, he didn''t come back. Is this going to come back? "

    If he''s here for Zhu Lei, but he can only quietly retreat when he happens to catch up with Wei Changying''s mother and son, then her intention is not hard to guess - eight out of ten, nine for Zhu Lei to plan a good future and so on.

    After all, Zhu Lei was raised by Jiang Zheng as if he were a parent-child. Although he has no name of father and son, he has the reality of father and son. And snobbish, the daughter of Jiang Zheng and he Shi is still young, so there is little time to rely on this elder brother in the future. So it''s reasonable for him to run for Zhu Lei''s future.

    Wei Changying said to Zhu Yi, "tomorrow I''ll go to his grandfather''s school and ask aunt he to come over."

    But in the morning of the next day, Wei Changying called Shen Ju to come first, waved away the rest of the people, and privately whispered, "let''s have a look at Zhu Lei''s experience in the past few years at you Yan''s side."

    It''s not that she is a villain in the heart of a gentleman''s belly, but now it''s very time to be careful. Wei Xinyong can get Mo binwei to go to the pit of Lu Haozhi, and Zhu Lei is a commoner. In recent years, you Yan, who was the most violent in the popular uprising, didn''t come back after a few years. How do you know if she''s been taught to be bad and what kind of job is she doing to return to the capital?

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V4.Chapter 16

    After admonishing Shen Ju, Zhu Yi also accompanies He Shi to come here. As expected, he Shi came yesterday for Zhu Lei.

    After greeting at the moment, she didn''t go around in circles and directly talked about Zhu Lei''s coming back to the capital: "when there was a civil commotion in Yanzhou earlier, I asked him to come back to the capital with a letter, so as to avoid chaos. What danger did he encounter there. But at that time, the child had already mixed up a little bit of fame in Youyan. He was young and reluctant to give up the false name. He was afraid that people would say he was cowardly, so he insisted on not coming back. Until this time, his master got angry, which made him clever. No, I wrote two days ago and said I was on my way! "

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "Jiang Bo''s martial arts are excellent. Don''t worry too much about Zhu Lei. Besides, isn''t this person coming back? Now in this world, it''s better to come back in peace. The others are secondary. "

    "This..." A little embarrassment appeared on He Shi''s face, and he said with embarrassment, "he came back, that is Just got into some trouble! "

    "I remember that Zhu Lei is a very filial person. How could he get into trouble?" Wei Changying is slightly surprised. He thinks that he Shi is seeking a good future for Zhu Lei. It turns out that Zhu Lei is in trouble. Please He Shi for help!

    Just when Wei Changying guessed whether Zhu Lei killed people by mistake or intentionally or deliberately - after all, Xia broke the ban with martial arts - he said: "actually, Zhu Lei also borrowed a veil to the woman, which was not intended by him. However, the woman''s family took a fancy to him, and took this as an excuse to force him to be responsible. Zhu Lei didn''t mean anything to the woman, and they were also innocent, so they naturally refused to agree. As a result, the family pestered him. Zhu Lei was annoyed. He told his master that he thought the woman was good. Zhu Lei, in his letter, begged no result, so he wrote privately to his maid for help. But the maid asked the little lady to help him. "

    "It turns out that what this kid caused was not a side disaster, but a peach blossom debt? But I remember this kid was born young and mature, but he didn''t seem to be easy to be liked! " Wei Changying murmured something in his heart, which was a bit ironic and funny. On his face, he still said with a kind face, "how can my aunt ask me to help with this?"

    Will he be afraid of such people with his pungency?

    But he could not help it. He said, "little lady, you don''t know. The family is very difficult. The key is that Zhu Lei''s master thinks that the family can be married."

    "Now it''s Zhu Lei who doesn''t want to marry himself?" Wei Changying thinks how Jiangbo is like this? It''s a woman who wants to hire Zhu Lei. The former Yu family is like this. Now it''s the same with this woman who doesn''t even know her name Is he so afraid that Zhu Lei won''t get a wife? She said with a smile, "what does aunt think?"

    He said: "I haven''t seen the girl before, but according to Zhu Lei''s description in the letter, although she is from a common family, her family is rich, and she is also famous in Youzhou. If this woman pursues Zhu Lei by herself, it can be said that she is infatuated and confused at that time. But her family, not the maid, buried Zhu Lei, but although Zhu Lei was good, he was not good enough to be the elder of any family to see him, crying and shouting to catch up with his daughter. "

    Wei Changying was so suspicious, he asked, "what does that Aunt mean?"

    "The maidservant thought that maybe they knew that Zhu Lei had been sheltered and looked after by his wife." He said, "in a word, there must be internal feelings."

    The words came to Wei Changying''s ears: He Shi said Zhu Lei''s forced marriage this time. In fact, he Shi didn''t just ask for help, but also expressed his position. No matter whether the person who forced Zhu Lei''s marriage had any problems, he Shi here was loyal to Wei Changying.

    Wei Chang Ying murmured and thought that you Yan was really busy. After thinking for a while, she promised that when Zhu Lei took people to the capital, he would personally ask about it, and he asked Jiang Heyue a few more questions. Knowing that she was all right, the conversation ended.

    After a few days, Zhu Lei returns to the capital, reports his identity from the corner gate, and is led to the courtyard where he and Jiang Zheng live after confirmation. When teachers and apprentices meet, there is no need to sigh. At this time, he Shi saw Zhu Lei alone, so he asked the family who wanted to give his daughter to him. She didn''t ask whether she was OK. When she asked, all three of them were angry!

    It turns out that the reason why Zhu Lei went to Beijing alone was not that his family''s conscience found that they had retreated by themselves; it was not that Zhu Lei''s eloquence was so skillful that it was difficult for people to leave; it was all because the truth was revealed accidentally that the family had no face to pester, so they left.

    It''s no wonder that he and Jiang Zheng got angry when they knew the truth --

    because Zhu Lei almost got hit this time!

    It''s very insidious to think about giving his daughter''s advice to his family, but it''s to let Zhu Lei cover up a scandal for their family!

    ¡­¡­ Previously, Zhu Lei had a relationship with the woman in the family because when Zhu Lei was sheltering from the rain in a hut in the woods outside Youzhou on a rainy day, he happened to meet the woman, who was injured on her wrist at that time. Zhu Lei saw her pitiful and took the veil to bandage her. At that time, the woman thanked him.

    Originally, he thought that this was the end of the matter. He didn''t want the girl''s family to come to him later and pester him to marry someone In fact, the reason why Zhu Lei met a single rich family in the wild that day was that the woman had just asked someone to elope.However, the man who had made an appointment with her turned back on his regret. The woman lingered in the hut for a long time, wanted to die but dared not. Finally, she went home after chatting up a conversation.

    So her family pesters Zhu Lei to marry her, and her heart can be imagined.

    But this family also looked away, thinking Zhu Lei was just an ordinary foreign Ranger. I have a lot of property in my family. Although I am a commoner, I am also somewhat decent in the local area. Even if his daughter is unfaithful and pregnant with other people''s flesh and blood, but with his daughter''s rich dowry and unlimited concubines, Zhu Lei would like to come to this condition to attract Zhu Lei''s promise But I don''t want Zhu Lei''s Shifu and Shiniang to rely on such a big tree as the Weishi of Fengzhou.

    So after knowing his details, the family simply explained the reasons, set up a banquet to make amends, and then drifted away to ensure no more entanglement

    When Wei Changying heard about Zhu Lei''s experience, he couldn''t help crying and laughing - a good luck in peach blossom has become a green cloud! Zhu Lei is also unlucky. He didn''t continue to suffer losses because of the disclosure of the truth in the middle of the loss. Otherwise, he was really moved by the money and silk that the family took out, and promised to come down. Would he not be angry and spit blood if he knew the truth later?

    In the next few days, Shen Ju has roughly found out Zhu Lei''s experience of traveling in Youyan. There is nothing suspicious about this kid. Wei Changying is relieved of him and doesn''t pay attention to him.

    At this time, the end of the month.

 V4.Chapter 17

    Because of the accident in Yanzhou, the internal fighting of huochentang has eased a lot in the past two years.

    However, Liu Xixian, supported by the Weiyuan Marquis group, missed the opportunity to build a career in the border area and delayed his promotion. In the past two years, Weiyuan Marquis tried to find ways to support him, and recently, in order to show Weiyuan Marquis how to do well, Liu Xixian deliberately promoted him. Now, he is just a vehicle commander from the fifth grade.

    But Liu Xixian was a cheerful man. Although at the full week banquet held for Liu Keng, the eldest son of his own, his old friends and acquaintances who came to congratulate him were almost higher than him in official positions, they were still smiling and not a little depressed. However, Liu youzhao, the younger brother of Liu Xixian, who was replaced by Liu Xixian and went to hujiangong in the East, even leaped several levels, although he was very proud in his official career, he did not know why. Today, he looks a bit gloomy, and seems to be unhappy.

    In the eyes of the guests who come to congratulate, they are all curious and seldom discuss in private.

    This is the front yard.

    In the backyard, because Liu Xixian''s parents were all in Donghu, all the people who came to congratulate him were ordinary people and younger people. After watching Liu Keng, who was sleeping soundly, and congratulating the song Xiyue, a female family member did not have to wait in front of the old men. They got close to each other while chatting in twos and threes while the banquet was still open.

    Wei Changying asked his nurse to take Shen Shuguang down to play with Liu Jinger, song Xiyue''s eldest daughter, and he made time to talk to his cousin about himself: "I don''t think you look good today. Are you tired of keng''er''s full week feast? Take care of yourself. Jing''er and keng''er are both small and depend on you! "

    Song Xiyue''s face is full of red light today, which is very in line with the joyful spirit of Aizi Man Zhou. However, if you look closely, you can see that this kind of color is decorated with powder. In fact, she is dark green now, and she is even thinner than before she came out of the cabinet. At first, she was similar to Wei Changying, but after she had two children, she was plump. Now her cousins are standing together, which doesn''t look like before.

    After listening to Wei Changying''s words, song Xiyue chuckled and said, "I asked cousin Wei to worry. In fact, it''s nothing. Just two days ago, keng''er coughed. I was worried in my heart, which made me thinner."

    "Keng''er coughs?" Wei Changying frowned slightly and asked with concern, "now he is?"

    "It''s all right. I just picked him up and my cousin saw it. Didn''t she sleep very well?" Song Xiyue smiled quietly and said, "the doctor I asked before said it was just cold, but I don''t feel at ease."

    Wei Changying is also a mother. He has a deep feeling about this: "children are the meat that falls from us. What''s wrong with them? We know it''s OK. How can we not worry? But you can''t worry too much. After all, you''ve been a little weak these two years. If you don''t take care of yourself, how can you take good care of jing''er and keng''er? "

    "What my cousin said is that I don''t plan for anything now, just for two children to grow up safely." Song Xiyue sighed, "don''t let the mess disturb them."

    Wei Changying''s eyes moved. He saw that all the people around him were talking with each other. His sisters were trusted servants. He whispered, "but when keng''er was born, someone in the backyard was uneasy."

    "They are no more restless than concubines." Song Xiyue shook his head and said softly, "my father-in-law and my mother-in-law have lost a lot of gossip because of my son''s landing. What I am worried about now is the situation. Cousin, you see, although we are women, we often hear that there is a civil commotion here and there. Jinger and keng''er are both young Think that they may catch up with the times of chaos, my heart Alas! "

    Wei Changying comforted: "so you are worried about this? But you are also confused. Although it is said that the world is not peaceful now and the war is raging, where can people like us be despised in troubled times? " When he said this, he suddenly felt very familiar with it. After thinking about it, he remembered that it was Wei Changfeng, his younger brother, who was punished by his mother to kneel in the court the year before he left the cabinet, who persuaded him to speak his original words.

    Remembering his mother''s home, Wei Changying couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment.

    Fortunately, it took a long time for song Xiyue to open his mouth, saying: "it''s said that it''s better to be a peace dog than a man in troubled times. Although we are not as common as the common people, we are still at ease from the time of peace and prosperity

    "Peace and prosperity, who doesn''t want to?" Wei Changying patted her on the back of the hand and said, "but we can only have a good time in troubled times! Compared with the common people and the small scholars in the remote places, our status has been blessed by heaven. " Even the royal family is not safe in this turbulent world.

    Song Xiyue wants to talk about it again, but when the rain suddenly ran over and whispered, "the second grandson asked the maid to come and ask the little lady to go quickly."

    "What''s the matter?" said Wei Changying

    Song Xiyue is a little worried: "is Jinger naughty and bullying him?" Although Liu Jinger is a girl, and she is more than one year younger than Shen Shuguang, she has a bad temper.

    When Wei Changying came to visit last time, he saw Liu Jinger smashing people with the fruit in the fruit plate, and song Xiyue refused to stop shouting.

    So at the moment, when the rain came to call, they all thought Liu Jinger had beaten his cousin, and they stood up together.Fortunately, Shi Yu shook his head: "no, just now the second grandson went to find Miss jing''er, but miss jing''er didn''t want to play with the second grandson, but went to see the peony in the warm room with Miss Gu''s grandson. But Princess Chengxian happens to see the second grandson, and she likes it very much. She beckons the second grandson to her side and plays with the other ladies and young ladies. "

    According to Shi Yu, Miss Gu''s granddaughter is Gu Sheng, the daughter of Princess Linchuan and her husband-in-law Gu Wei. Because Liu Xixian''s official position is not high and his elders are not in the imperial capital, most of the guests invited today are former colleagues and friendly brothers of his family. Because of their youth, these people have few children and are not old. For example, Shen Shuguang is an elder in it. Like Shen Shuxie, who is still in his hands and needs constant care, Wei Changying, like other mothers, simply doesn''t take him out.

    So today, apart from Liu Jinger and Liu Keng, only Shen Shuguang and Gu Sheng are among the guests.

    Gu Sheng, Wei Changying took a picture when he arrived. The little girl looks a little bit regretful. She follows her mother and doesn''t reach her father''s handsome. Although the skin is delicate, white and tender due to its superior treatment, it is also lack of goodness and plain features. Now it''s still small, and it''s not very cute to watch. I want to grow up and be as beautiful as Princess Linchuan.

    However, the little girl has a good temper. She is gentle, soft and quiet. After she arrived with Princess Linchuan, she saluted the elders in the back yard. She was not upset when she was teased. It was very polite.

    Maybe it''s for this reason that I can play with Liu Jinger.

    Song Xiyue knows more about Gu Sheng. He knows that this is a girl who rarely gets along well with his daughter among his relatives and friends. So it''s a relief to hear that they go to see peony flowers together. He asked with concern, "how can guanger ask you to call cousin?"

    "The second grandson is afraid that Princess Chengxian will take him home." "When the rain is a bit ironic way," so one side perfunctory princess, one side send maid to come to ask for help with little madam

    She roughly said the story: it turned out that Shen Shuguang was lively and smart. When she was called to her side by Princess Chengxian, she didn''t answer back. He became interested and took out the sweet words he practiced to coax his grandmother and mother, which in turn made a group of aunts and aunts laugh.

    Princess Chengxian was reunited with her husband at the end of last year because she had been married for three years. So far, there is no news, so she likes children very much. He was so excited that he put his arms around him and said: "good boy, you are so lovely. Your aunt really hurts you. How can you be willing to go home with your mother later? Why don''t you just go with your aunt? Anyway, you have a younger brother to accompany your mother. You, just accompany your aunt! "

    When hearing that, Yu said that he had sat down to ask his cousins why they couldn''t help laughing. Wei Changying said: "the princess is so coaxed that he is afraid of being forcibly taken away by the princess?"

    Shi Yu said with a smile, "we two grandsons are so smart, how can we be afraid of this?"

    But when Shen Shuguang heard this, he didn''t feel afraid. Instead, he said firmly, "no!"

    Princess Chengxian asked with a smile, "why? My aunt will love you more than your mother! "

    "But my aunt can''t protect me from being beaten." Shen Shuguang began to talk and said, "I painted red in my father''s study yesterday. I accidentally soiled my father''s favorite predecessor''s calligraphy. My father will beat me when he comes back!"

    After teasing his people with the princess, ha burst into laughter and said: "then you have to go with your aunt Chengxian. If you hide in your uncle Gu''s house, your father won''t be able to hit you?"

    Shen Shuguang said: "my father said that he would beat me. It''s useless for me to hide anywhere. But my eldest brother said, "my father is afraid of my mother, so I can only rely on my mother to protect me."

    All the people were so amused by the childish words of Tongyan that they even said it was a pity that Shen Cangfeng went to Yanzhou to calm down the chaos. Otherwise, they immediately sent people to ask him in the front yard. He was so young and promising that he was afraid of his inner fear to the extent that even his nephew and son knew it?

    Princess Chengxian started to tease Shen Shuguang more and more. She said, "let''s not tell your father where you are. When your aunt comes back, she will quietly pick you up in the carriage and let your family know. Then your father won''t be able to find you. "

    Because the princess still held Shen Shuguang when she said this, Shen Shuguang was afraid that the princess would not tell anyone and secretly "abduct" herself. The boy had a lot of heart and didn''t say anything to the princess. When the princess spoke to people, he called and waited beside her. He asked her to come and ask her mother for help, so as not to be bound by Princess Chengxian.

    After listening to the story, Wei Changying and song Xiyue both laughed and fell. Song Xiyue pushed her sister who could not sit still: "guanger is waiting for cousin you to help, cousin you still smile? It''s late. Careful, princess, I really took guanger away Ha ha! "

    "He was held in his arms by the princess, and he could still hide it from the princess when talking to Shi Yu?" The guard Ying takes the veil and presses the corner of his eyes, saying, "this smart kid. I''m not sure what the princess will look like now. "

 V4.Chapter 18

    Shortly after Liu kenman''s Zhou banquet, Su Yufei gave birth to a son at full term, and her mother and son were safe.

    Wei Changying wants to pack up and congratulate Su Yufei, but it''s her turn to be congratulated. The Wei family sent someone to the capital to discuss the wedding date with the Su family.

    Su Nianchu''s marriage with Wei Changfeng was given by the imperial edict. The year after Wei Changying left the pavilion, it was decided. But for a variety of reasons, the specific passing day is still uncertain. Last year, there was a rumor that the two families would make a decision. However, old lady Wei passed away. As a grandson, Wei Changfeng wanted to keep filial piety for her grandmother, and then dragged it down.

    Now that old lady Wei''s filial piety period is over, the Wei family doesn''t want Wei Changfeng to marry too late, delaying his offspring. So even though it''s the end of the year, I still sent someone to talk about it, hoping to give it to you as soon as possible.

    Because Wei Zhenghong, the master of Wei, is the father of Wei Changfeng; Wei Shengyi, the second master, has never said anything in the emperor, and has an awkward relationship with his father and brother; and Wei Shengnian, as the governor of Fengzhou, came to discuss his family and visit Wei Shenghe, the fourth master, who passed on to Wei Jiong, Quxian.

    Knowing that the fourth uncle is here for his brother''s marriage, Wei Changying dare not neglect. As soon as he receives the news, he takes his eldest son to visit Wei''s mansion.

    Wei Sheng is Wei Huanshu''s youngest son. In his infancy, he passed on to Wei Jiong, the little uncle who has no son or daughter. Both Wei Jiong and his wife are not in good health. The only heir, of course, has to serve the soup and medicine in front of the couch. It''s inconvenient to leave. So even if Wei Changying saw him a few times before he left the pavilion, I vaguely remember that these four uncles are very kind.

    Uncle and nephew meet each other. After seeing the ceremony, they want to say something else.

    Wei Shengyi and his father and brother, though they didn''t tear their faces in public, were also cold hearted and impatient. Besides, they knew that if Wei Huan and old lady song asked Wei Sheng to take anything important with them, they wouldn''t say it in front of him, so they found an excuse to leave soon after sitting down. When he left, Wei Changyun and Wei changsui left.

    Minshi and Zhoushi were left to accompany Wei Changying, which was a bit embarrassing.

    Seeing this situation, Wei Changying also had to say goodbye. When he left, he reminded him, "it''s very important that the eldest aunt and the second aunt miss the fourth uncle."

    Uncle''s house is hard to talk, so I have to go to aunt''s house to talk about it.

    The next day, Wei Sheng went to Princess Lingxian''s house to discuss the wedding date. Because it''s an imperial edict. Although Princess Lingxian is reluctant to marry her daughter far away, it''s urgent for her family not to propose to meet her daughter sooner or later as the year goes by. Now, when Weisheng comes to propose marriage, he has no doubt. The meaning of the said a few words reluctant to Su Nianchu, on the subject of discussion from the official day.

    Of course, the Wei family had already looked at the day. After discussing with her husband-in-law, Princess Lingxian decided to agree to it all - it was the fifth day of April. Weisheng he promised that at that time, weichangfeng would come to the imperial capital in person to receive relatives. This news makes Wei Changying worry and look forward to seeing his younger brother. Of course, he worries that the world is not peaceful now. Fengzhou has come all the way here. He has to take a lot of burden to marry and March in different ways.

    But Huang said, "you''re worried. How could the Lord and the old lady not think of it? However, the old lady treats you and the five CHILDES as the eyes. Whoever wrongs you will not be wronged! Since the fourth master promised that he would welcome the fifth young master in person, there must be a complete plan. "

    For grandma, Wei Changying is sure to trust her, which is also a relief.

    When the business is done, Weisheng is free to visit relatives. According to his generation, he was the first to go to situ Weiyu''s house, and then Wei Shengxian''s place. It''s also inconvenient to talk in situ''s house, so Wei Changying inquired that he was going to Wei Shengxian''s place this day, so he told Mrs. Su that Shen Shuguang was temporarily entrusted to the room to take care of him and went to the aunt''s door alone.

    Wei Shengxian is much older than a few years ago. First, he is old. Second, he is worried about his eldest daughter, song Xiyue, because of her ups and downs in marriage.

    However, the west moon of Song Dynasty now has the potential to make the best of the best of the best. Wei Qing, the second daughter of song ruxuan Xu, is her mother''s family, and her conduct is also reliable. Because Wei Shengxian has a good spirit now. With tears in her eyes, she recalled the Chenguang she had grown up in the imperial capital decades ago, and greeted all the people in Fengzhou one by one. At last, she asked him about her trip: "even if Changfeng is not young, it''s time to get married. But it''s all December now. How can I ask you to come here? "

    In fact, Wei Changying wanted to ask when Wei Sheng arrived at the capital and when she went to visit her uncle. Because according to the rules at that time, we would not talk about marriage from the beginning of the lunar month, and we would postpone it to the next year after the Lantern Festival. What''s more, why did Wei Sheng come here from Fengzhou? But at that time, Wei Shengyi set out to chase guests. Before it was too late, she would listen to her aunt''s asking for help, and she would listen.

    In addition to his elder sister, niece and niece, the servants of Weisheng he Jiantang are all credible and don''t hide. He sighed: "a month ago, the Lord accidentally fell off the stone steps and hurt his ankle. It''s not good until now. "

    Wei Shengxian and Wei Changying changed their faces when they heard this: "why didn''t anyone say it? Now it''s serious? "

    "Now the situation..." Weisheng he shook his head and said, "originally, Ruiyu hall has been weak over the years. Thanks to the skilled doctor of the season, brother Ruiyu has recovered, which has improved a little. But now, in the eventful autumn, I''m afraid that I will be involved in the imperial court, but I''m not allowed to be an official. Now, the momentum of our group depends on the name of the Lord. If the news of the Lord''s insecurity is spread, the Wei family will be looked down upon even more. So before leaving, the old lady and the Lord told him again and again that the news of the Lord''s sleeping sickness should not be spread outside! ""Fortunately, the Lord didn''t go to yamen very much in the past two years. He mostly asked the third brother to take official documents back to Ruiyu hall for review. I don''t even know it outside. " Weisheng he frowned. "When I came to the capital, I decided the wedding date for Changfeng and the Su family. On the other hand, I wanted to consult the eight young ladies of Duanmu family."

    Said he took a stack of pulse cases from his sleeve, "this is written by doctor Ji."

    Wei Huan wants to hide the news of his ankle injury, of course, he dare not go to the doctor in a big way. But the injury has been bad, forced to find another reason to send Wei Sheng he to Beijing for medical treatment. Wei Changying took a deep breath, reached out to take it, looked at Wei Shengxian and said, "aunt and uncle, let me do this."

    "You make friends with Miss duanmuba, who is your father-in-law''s adopted daughter. It''s convenient and not easy to attract people''s attention. It''s more suitable than my appearance with your second aunt." Wei Sheng Xian nodded slightly and asked with a dignified look, "I don''t know how to read the pulse case. Fourth brother, what is the situation of my father now?"

    Weisheng he sighed: "fortunately, the bone is OK, but I don''t know why. After the swelling subsides, it has not been effective. The pain of drilling on the ground can''t even hold up the tough person like the valve owner. "

    "My niece wrote to Xiliang only a few days ago. Tomorrow, my niece will ask duanmuxinmiao to read these pulse cases. If she is not sure, my niece will copy a copy of it and send it to Xiliang."

    He was always careful. The stone steps of Ruiyu hall are all well-known. He has his own attendants around him. Why did he fall

    "That day, it happened to rain in Fengzhou, and the Lord of the valve stepped up, but suddenly thought of a thing to turn back to the house. When he turned back, he didn''t make a sound. He just ran into the guy who was waiting for the Lord of the valve, and his feet were slippery." Wei Sheng said, "I fell down at the moment. I was young and didn''t have enough strength to hold the Lord. Although finally took oneself to the valve main mat, injured the ankle in the end

    It''s really an accident.

    Wei Shengxian and Wei Changying are worried, but they have nothing to do. For a long time, they have only one way. That is to ask duanmusinmiao to look at the pulse case as soon as possible. If not, they will send someone to Xiliang to ask Ji for help. All in all, it''s no use being in a hurry.

    At the time of leaving, Wei Shenghe reminded them: "the Lord didn''t want outsiders to know about the injury, so I came to the capital in December this time. The news that I disclosed to the public was not only to fix the wedding date for Changfeng, but also for the Song family."

    My aunt and nephew were surprised and said, "Song family?"

 V4.Chapter 19

    "The Lord and his sister-in-law of the Song Dynasty heard that their elder brother Chen Zhu could not get up so far, and they were very worried." Weisheng he said, "it''s just that our family is planning to have people come to the capital of the emperor to discuss with the Su family about the day of welcoming them. So we started early, and went to visit the song Lord and his sister-in-law on behalf of him. It''s good to send people back to the details, and keep the heart of the song Lord and his sister-in-law in mind."

    Wei Shengxian and Wei Changying looked at each other and sighed, "Huaqing has been in a bad situation recently. Even in Xinjiang, it seems that he has been languishing a lot." Huaqing is the word of song Yuwang.

    "It''s not just that." "Jiangnan hall is still in the filial piety of old lady Wei, so the Lord of the Song Dynasty can only send his servants to the capital to visit brother song, but he hasn''t seen him for several times, including the Lord of the Song Dynasty who has been serving for many years. According to the nephew in Tian, brother song is not in good health and in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to see anyone. The Lord of the Song Dynasty was so worried that he wrote to his sister-in-law, who entrusted me with this matter. "

    Wei Shengxian said to himself, "cousin Wei went early, but Huaqing didn''t renew the string, and it''s not convenient for me to visit in person. Instead, Chang Ying came back from Xiliang and went to Sikong mansion."

    "But my niece did not see my uncle." Wei Changying said, "it was my big cousin who came out to receive me. However, the big cousin''s words revealed a layer of meaning: uncle seemed to hate Duanmu family, and even the grand master offered to take Duanmu eight miss to uncle''s diagnosis were firmly refused. Not only that, my uncle even refused to seek medical treatment for the sake of Duanmu family, even the master of Duanmu eight Miss Ji Shenyi For this reason, niece and Yaoye pondered over and over again, but they couldn''t understand. "

    "What happened?" Wei Shengxian and Wei Shenghe are both surprised. After thinking for a while, Wei Shenghe asks Wei Shengxian in doubt, "brother song and Duanmu family I don''t seem to have heard of such a big feud? "

    Wei Shengxian said helplessly, "I haven''t heard of that either."

    Wei Changying said: "my niece married to the capital a few years ago, but Yao Ye was born and raised in the capital, and he didn''t hear about it. Later, I asked my mother-in-law, but she was also confused. Moreover, Duanmu, the wife of the two cousins in Song Dynasty, was the daughter of the Duanmu family. Although Duanmu was colorless due to her virtue, she was retired to her mother ''s family. Obviously, her uncle had a good relationship with the Duanmu family before. Otherwise, why did she hire Duanmu colorless as a wife for the two cousins in Song Dynasty? "

    They all looked at each other for a while. Song ruxuan, who had not spoken before and sat beside them, thought about it, and said softly, "Uncle song Xiu Duanmu is colorless but strange. Maybe uncle song didn''t like Duanmu family at that time?"

    "But in those days, apart from Duanmu colorless, I didn''t hear that Duanmu family had a place to offend my uncle." "In fact, because Duanmu is colorless and immoral, he made his uncle and cousin angry several times before he was taken off, and was driven back to his mother''s house more than once, so Duanmu family has always been very polite to their uncle in order to intercede and round the court for her."

    The daughter is not angry, the lintel of the Song family doesn''t need to look at the Duanmu family''s face, and the Duanmu family doesn''t make up for their parents'' smile any more. Isn''t that death? In fact, Duanmu was put off until Huo, song Zaishui and Pei Meiniang joined hands. It was also because her parents and brothers had always been smiling at Song''s side. Otherwise, according to her arrogance and jealousy, Huo would have gone back to her mother''s house as early as a few years ago.

    Weisheng he nianxu ponders for a moment and asks, "I''m not very clear about Duanmu''s colorless resting process. Let''s talk to me for a long time."

    "It''s like this: Pei Shi, my younger sister-in-law, just passed the door. As a result, she got angry with her family and made my mother-in-law ill..." Wei Changying briefly said the story. It''s not convenient for Song Dynasty to tell the elders, especially Wei Sheng, who is too familiar with the water behind the scenes. Therefore, she just described the appearance of the story, but she didn''t say anything about what she knew.

    But Rao is so. After hearing this, Weisheng he also said: "my nephew in Xinjiang is a good wife." The meaning of this word is obviously to look at Huo''s share in Duanmu''s colorless being stopped.

    Wei Shengxian saw Huo''s actions, but as a woman, she was ostracized by her husband''s family for many years because she had no children. However, she was very aware of Huo''s pain as a elder sister-in-law. Duanmu colorless was such a domineering and domineering sister-in-law. Instead, she was more inclined to suffer from Duanmu colorless. She said: "I heard that Duanmu colorless has been very immoral since she passed the door Especially since she is the daughter of the imperial court, she has been unable to get along with her elder sister-in-law for several times. At the beginning, Huo''s careless small birth, Duanmu colorless, not only did not care for his sister-in-law, but also repeatedly mocked in person, making Huo''s face tearful day and night. "

    "Well, what else?" Wei Sheng he is surprised to say, "is this Huo''s small product?"

    "It shouldn''t be." Wei Changying has heard a lot about these two cousins from Song Dynasty in the water. One of them is a former cousin. He also knows the reason why he just got married to Huo''s small property in the year when he was in the capital. It was self checked by Song Dynasty''s relatives in the water and proved that it was not Duanmu''s hands without color. Otherwise, song Zaishui won''t let her go back to her mother''s house easily. She can''t be forgiven.

    So at the moment, I just said to them, "Mrs. Huo Biao had a miscarriage because she was ill in the boudoir and passed the door before she was well, but she was not aware of the dark loss. After she was pregnant, the baby image was not very stable; secondly, Mrs. Huo Biao was angry with Duanmu colorless at that time, and she was unwilling to put her family affairs into Duanmu colorless care. She thought it would be handed over to Duanmu after the big month It''s colorless. As a result, I lost my child because of my weakness and hard work. "This is what song Zaishui said, which is quite fair. If Huo is concerned, it must be Duanmu colorless who sees that she is pregnant with the intention of seizing power, which leads to Huo holding the power of housekeeper and dropping the child.

    From the point of view of Song Dynasty in water, Duanmu is colorless and immoral, but Huo himself also made a fool of himself, and was lost by Duanmu''s constant provocation. I know that my baby is not stable, I don''t want to give up all my efforts to have a baby, and I also think that my sister-in-law won''t give me the right to go -- as a long sister-in-law, even though Duanmu colorless has temporarily become a family because of such things as having a baby and giving birth to a baby, I''m afraid that there''s no chance to take back the power?

    Even if Duanmu colorless takes advantage of the steward''s time to do something from the public account, it''s really nothing compared with the flesh and blood of his own. Is Duanmu colorless enough to empty Sikong mansion? Ten thousand steps back, she really emptied Sikong mansion. The essence of Song family is in Jiangnan hall.

    Song Zaishui, as the two husband''s family members, would like to come to song Yuwang to think the same.

    So song Yuwang''s idea that Duanmu was colorless, and that Duanmu''s offspring should be angry with the whole Duanmu family could not be established.

    Song ruxuan thought for a moment and then asked, "cousin Wei, according to your opinion, this is a kind of colorless nature. I''m the most likely to offend people, but I don''t know that apart from sister Huo, she once offended uncle song when she was in the Song family?"

    "Uncle song?" Wei Chang Ying thought for a moment and shook his head. "I haven''t heard of that. When Aunt Wei died early, he never took care of things in the backyard. He usually didn''t meet his cousins except for the annual ceremony. "

    People think again, but they can''t think of anything.

    So in Wei Sheng Xian''s home this time after all, no result.

    When I was at Wei Zhengyin''s office, Wei Zhengyin reminded me, "I was confused when Chang Ying came here to talk about this, but I think of it these days: Song Biao had a deep love for the late cousin Wei. Even before she died, she personally uprooted a bunch of plantains to prevent him from thinking about others. Is not Duanmu colorless rude to the dead, calling cousin song hateful? "

    This makes Wei Sheng and Wei Changying wake up like a dream and think about this possibility one after another.

    Wei Zhengyin said again, "my cousin of Song Dynasty is very magnanimous. It is absolutely impossible to keep the common grudge in mind. Only when it comes to cousin Wei, song Biao is haggard. "

    "It''s just that my cousin has passed away. Duanmu is colorless and good. How could she be rude to her?" Wei Changying is confused.

    Wei Sheng, however, thought that this kind of inference was more likely, saying, "since this woman is not virtuous, it is not surprising that she has no respect or contempt for the dead."

    It is estimated that Duanmu colorless offended song Yuwang, but how to enlighten him is another problem.

    Because song Yuwang inherited the love habits of Song family from time to time. He was in love with his dead wife. Duanhuigong and his wife didn''t know how many ways to think about. If you can let him go, you don''t have to wait for Weisheng to come. Thinking of this, Wei Sheng and he privately feel that song Yuwang and Duanmu family really have a feud, but it''s better to get rid of it

    After a long time of hesitation, why did Wei Sheng have to go there.

    And Wei Changying finally waited for the news of duanmuxinmiao. The day after she came back from weishengxian''s house, she asked duanmuxinmiao to have a talk with Shen Shuguang and showed her the pulse case. It''s just that there are so many pulse cases. I can''t see all the light in the afternoon, let alone the method of visiting doctors.

    So Wei Changying thousand exhorted wan to tell duanmuxinmiao to keep secret and let her take it back for consideration.

    Duanmuxinmiao returned the pulse case and said her opinion: "the injury of Lord Wei is not very serious, but it can''t be done by medicine alone. It needs to be supplemented by massage."

    Wei Changying asked: "I don''t know how to massage?"

    "Three words and two words don''t make sense, but there is a ready-made tutor." Duanmuxinmiao said, "just take the Zhu Shi you gave me."

    Wei Changying sighs with relief, and confirms, "surely it will be ok?"

    "Naturally." Duanmuxinmiao was a little unhappy and said, "why, don''t you trust me? You have to ask my master to order your head to believe it?"

    "Nothing." Of course, Wei Changying didn''t admit it and said with a smile, "I just thought that my grandfather''s injury has been delayed for a month. I was worried about it. If I ask you a question, you will be satisfied."

    Duanmuxinmiao then slowed down and said, "by the way, Zhu Shi is a little old. I was going to find her a reliable manager at duanmujia. But now she''s going to Fengzhou. When there''s a lot of trouble, I''m afraid it''s hard to go back... "

    "Don''t worry, I''ll write to my grandmother to find a good one for her," said Wei She was feeling that duanmuxinmiao was interested in Zhu Shi, so duanmuxinmiao looked at her face and said, "where do you want to go, sister-in-law? I mean, you all gave me two smart maids. Now that Zhu Shi is gone, there is only one Zhu Lian to serve me. Isn''t that enough? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying choked for a long time, then said angrily, "how can Duanmu family not have the person you are calling for?"

    Duanmuxinmiao squints at her and doesn''t speak.Wei Changying looks at her for a moment, but she can''t stand this guy''s face. She sighs and says, "forget it. For the sake of new year''s Eve, I don''t care about you!" After all, I took a pair of emerald bracelets and sent duanmuxinmiao away.

 V4.Chapter 20

    Wei Shenghe went to Sikong mansion. Although he was a cousin from Fengzhou and a peer, song Yuwang had to receive him if he didn''t want to see anyone anymore, but his consolation didn''t work.

    Wei Shengxian and Wei Zhengyin sent people to inquire after he left Sikong mansion. The answer was that song Yuwang was just perfunctory. Obviously, the knot was still hard to explain. However, when Wei Sheng he tried to mention Wei Chan''s shadow, song Yuwang''s unusual appearance made them confirm their hatred of Duanmu family, which had something to do with Wei Chan''s shadow.

    The question is where the relationship is, but it''s not easy to ask in detail. Song Yuwang''s health is already very bad, but he is excited when he mentions the shadow of Wei Chan. If he goes further, why can''t Wei Sheng bear the consequences.

    Moreover, Duanmu colorless was forced to die of a violent illness by the clansmen shortly after she returned to her mother''s house. It is said that the death account will disappear. Even though the unworthy woman once disrespected the dead, she herself died. It''s really disrespectful for song Yuwang as an elder to care about it.

    So, song Yuwang''s problem is still unsolvable.

    But the main purpose of Weisheng who came to the emperor was to seek a healing method for Weihuan. This matter was solved, and he tried his best to even other things.

    At this time, it''s the middle of the lunar month. Su''s family and Shen''s family all stay in Weisheng to celebrate the new year in the capital. But Wei Sheng he refused these invitations on the grounds that his parents had only one son under his knee, and he was afraid that he would not go back. Wei Jiong and his wife were lonely under their knees. They quietly took Zhu Shi with them and headed south under the wind and snow.

    Her husband''s guide was outside and her grandfather was in bed because of injuries. Although there was news that her brother was about to marry, Wei Changying felt that this year was very lonely.

    In fact, she is not the only one who feels this way. Although Shen Cangli is back in the big room, she is hurt. Shen Shuming, her only son, is also sent to Xiliang. For Mrs. Su, Shen Cangji, her favorite son, is also in Xiliang So the whole Shen family felt depressed this year.

    If Shen zanning, the fourth young lady who was picked up from her grandmother at the end of the last month of the lunar month, still maintained her usual love of laughter and making troubles. She led the eight young master Shen Lianheng and the second grandson Shen shuguangman to play in the house, which somehow added some flavor and happiness. The so big Fu mansion was really cold and pure.

    But in the palace, although in the second half of the year, because of the election, shengshang cut off the official positions of the senior officials headed by situ Weiyu, while Duanmu, the chief teacher, failed to recover from his illness. As a result, all the officials of the Wei Dynasty were headless. The government was increasingly piled up like a mountain without approval. The government affairs were more chaotic. But now shengshang ignored all these things and enjoyed himself.

    Therefore, the new year''s Eve dinner party is even more colorful than in previous years.

    It''s just the crazy and desperate look in the eyes of the old emperor, who is sitting on the throne in such a splendid land. He accompanies the clan members in a hurry, indignant and helpless way How to look at it, it''s full of a kind of prosperity.

    Even empress Gu and Princess Deng, who have maintained their youth for decades, seem to have grown old.

    Out of the fear of an emperor who only wants to be happy and reckless, all the people followed the sacred meaning in the dinner party this year. So the whole new year''s Eve, although the palace laughter, but through the thin ice carefully.

    In such a repressed atmosphere, the newly arrived beauties also danced all night long, which made the long banquet speechless.

    In the first month after new year''s Eve, every family made a mental effort to visit and walk around. The words circulated in private were even less optimistic about the future of Wei Dynasty. On the ninth day of the first month, a bad news came, that was, the third son of the Great Khan of Rongren took the initiative to ask for his order and led a 300000 army to rush to xichunbao, Huangsha town and Zhoucheng, the important towns of Donghu, etc.

    The court is shaking!

    In this case, although there was good news about the destruction of Yanzhou City on the 10th day of the new year, the atmosphere in the imperial capital was still tense.

    The grand master Duanmu woke up regardless of the illness, forced his family to lift himself to six departments with a soft sedan chair, summoned all officials to discuss countermeasures. When Taiwei made it clear that Liu''s family might not be able to defend the offensive, the hundred officials passed the resolution with the fastest speed, that is, to send the royal forest army to Yanzhou to take over the task of exterminating the remnant of Lu Hao, while the main Donghu army and the 20000 Xiliang army led by Shen zangfeng immediately went to Donghu for reinforcements, and we must guard the land!

    It''s hard to bypass the holy one if you want to allocate the Royal Army.

    However, the emperor, who had neglected his descendants and was only interested in his own enjoyment, became confused again and refused to let the royal army leave the imperial capital. Let the Baiguan cry out that once Donghu is lost, the soldiers will drive straight down. At that time, the emperor is afraid of being encircled. The Emperor just refuses. Finally, he is impatient. He simply orders the front guard to drive Baiguan out of the palace together!

    Hundreds of officials continued to cry outside the hall, but did not hear the holy response, but heard the sound of silk and bamboo in the hall become louder It''s loud enough to cover all the cries. I think it''s not enough for the holy ear to hear.

    "Gu Xiaode, a fool, is a thief who has lost his country!" Donghu is in a hurry. People have no time to kneel for a few days this time. What''s more, the kneeling palace didn''t work last time. Therefore, hundreds of officials heard that the palace was full of silk and bamboo. They had to go back to six Yamens to discuss how to solve this problem.

    As soon as he entered the door, Liu Sihuai, the captain, fell on the tea cup with an iron blue face and swore loudly!

    No wonder he was so angry. At first, people guessed that the saint had been running all the way through the past few years. Now, he is even more open-minded and greedy for every breath of the emperor Wei. For the only royal army in his hands, this last barrier, will not be released. So in private, I talked with Gu Xiaode, the commander of the royal forest army, to make him hide from the Emperor Because Yanzhou has been attacked by Shen Zanfeng and Mo binwei, and Lu Haozhi has been shot by Shen Zanfeng. Now, the rebellious Yanzhou army has no head and is scattered in a hurry.In fact, when they go to Yanzhou now, the royal forest army is totally taking credit for nothing, without any risk. Otherwise, in Yanzhou, the last performance of the royal forest army, the grand master and others are not sure to let the royal forest army go!

    If not for the army''s massive attack and for the sake of the country, the elite army of the broken city needs to go to Donghu immediately to help defend the country. This kind of good thing, Shen suliu and his three families will never agree to give up to the royal forest army!

    However, Gu Xiaode is also confused with the emperor. He insists on not sending a single soldier if he doesn''t see the imperial edict!

    Now there is no army to take over Yanzhou. Can Donghu army and Xiliang army go to Donghu just like this?

    With the baggage of the Yanzhou City, the two armies would rush into the city as soon as they left the front foot and the back foot! Shen, Liu, Su and their three families worked hard. They made a deal with Wei Xinyong to retake Yanzhou City. They haven''t yet discussed how to distribute the resources. How can they rest assured that they will let go!

    In the past, even though they were greedy for ink in private, the imperial army was based in the capital, and they were not afraid not to spit it out at that time. Bandits are not like this!

    "There is no other way." Duanmu, who has always been friendly to people, has a sober and gloomy face. He has no mood to go around in circles. He said directly to Shen, "for the time being, there is no hope for the royal forest army. Now when the army is under pressure, there are many civil changes in our Wei Dynasty. At the moment, it''s better to pacify the people and not change their minds. Even if the saint is fatuous, we can only follow his orders..."

    The holy fatness has long been known in the court and the field, but the grand master is steady and never obvious in speech. This time, he clearly said the word "fatness" and said "only obey orders", which is obviously very angry.

    "Fortunately, there are forty thousand Xiliang troops in the capital." Duanmu stares at Shen Xuan''s brother and sighs, "the elite of Xiliang army is known all over the world, which is beyond the control of the imperial forest army. Please read it to all the people in the world and pass on the amulet! "

    Shen Xuan knew that the remaining forty thousand Xiliang troops would be targeted when he asked the emperor''s permission to go to Yanzhou to take over the defense and pursue the remains of Lu Hao.

    To be honest, he was reluctant - the Xiliang army sent to guard Yanzhou. Although it has the advantage of being near the water and building first, and in this emergency situation, the Shen family would bear to come to other people even if they let go of their hands and feet to get benefits However, he risked a loss on his own Sun Road and transferred the 60000 Xiliang troops to the vicinity of the capital. In the turbulent times, he was still fighting for hegemony. The most important thing was for the safety of Shen family.

    The grandchildren and granddaughters are young, and there are some in their sons and nephews who are still young and half yet haven''t discussed their relatives Shen Xuan pondered for a moment, then said cautiously: "how dare Xuan not follow the order of the old Grand Master? However, Lu Haozhi has been killed and his remnant is scattered. Xuan thinks that it is not necessary for us to guard Yanzhou and pursue the remnant army. "

    Shen zEU and his brother had a thought that winning or losing was a common business of the soldiers, and the safety of his family was the most important thing. So he immediately said: "yes, although our Xiliang army did not dare to be praised by the grand master, it fought against the Di people for several times, but it was just guarding the city and eliminating the rebels whose hearts had been lost, but there were too many 40000."

    Duanmu woke up with a frown and said: "the soldiers are coming to Yanzhou. The morale of Donghu is low because of the fall of Yanzhou. According to my opinion, I want to let Tibetan front lead the twenty thousand Xiliang troops to take Yanzhou as the seat to ensure that Donghu has no shortage of supplies. And the forty thousand Xiliang troops in the capital immediately set out for Donghu to ensure safety! "

    "How can I do that?" Shen Xuan doesn''t like it at once - if Shen zangfeng led the twenty thousand Xiliang troops who fought in Yanzhou to Donghu, and he presided over it, it would not be so harsh to come to Xiliang army. But when the forty thousand Xiliang troops went to Donghu, none of them could bear the master general of Weiyuan marquis. God knows how to arrange it! Maybe Liu''s family will be used as cannon fodder or death envoy!

    After all, Shen Cangli, his eldest son, came back with a wound and has not recovered. But other sons, except for one, are not able to bear the responsibility of bringing tens of thousands of troops. Should Shen go? Shen Zhou has been in battle, but when he was old, he was injured in battle. How could Shen Xuan give up his brother to suffer from war again? Besides, he needs the help of Shen Zhou.

    As for Shen Congshi, he was honed in Xiliang when he was young. He had some foundation in Xiliang army. He could be competent to lead the troops to Donghu.

    But this was considered from the overall situation of the great Wei Dynasty, but not from the perspective of Shen Xuan: first, Shen Congshi, the second son of the commoner, led the soldiers to fight with the Rong people in Donghu. Shen Zanfeng, the third son of the family successor, led the soldiers to hide in the relatively safe rear. Although the grand master''s proposal is to consider that Shen Zanfeng''s position in the Shen family is more important than Shen Jianshi''s, it is undeniable that this practice is obviously unfair to Shen Jianshi, and it also damages Shen Zanfeng''s reputation.

    After all, Shen Cangli took the initiative to get hurt and return to Beijing, giving his younger brother the chance to conquer Yanzhou City. Shen Lianshi is different from Shen Cangfeng in mother and temperament. He may not be willing to sacrifice himself to complete his younger brother. Shen Shuyi, the son Shen Lianshi hopes to see, is still young!

    And even under his father''s orders, he did so in a restrained way. Not to mention that there is a gap between brothers. Those who are brothers are willing to die at the front line, while those who are brothers are willing to live in the back How can Shen zangfeng not be discussed?

    Second, Shen Xuan was also worried that if the second son made a contribution, he would have a team in Xiliang Army Will there be brotherhood in the future? After all, Shen''s age is longer than Shen''s, and now he has a son. Although the second son usually didn''t covet the position of the Lord, he was already familiar with the unpredictable truth at the age of Shen Xuan.Even though Shen Cong has no ambition, when he has the foundation and the capital to covet the position of the Lord, who knows whether he will continue to help his younger brother willingly?

    Shen xuanren painstakingly cultivated heirs in his prime so as not to let his children and grandchildren suffer from his parents'' untimely death. However, contrary to his wishes, Shen Cangli, the eldest son of his own, was dragged down by a di daughter, which made him very sad. He didn''t want the second successor to lose any more Even if it comes from another one of his own.

    So he refused the proposal without thinking about it.

 V4.Chapter 21

    At last, after Liu Sihuai''s entreaty and Su Pingzhan''s completion, Shen Jiafang promised to send another 20000 troops to reinforce Donghu, which will be under the command of Su Xiuwei, but no one has the right to command.

    The Su family and the Shen family are both in marriage and have a good relationship. The Qingzhou army has not found a reason to enter Beijing. In case of any change in the capital, it is necessary to rely on the Xiliang army to protect the people of Fufeng hall. Therefore, Su Xiuwei will not deliberately let the Xiliang army suffer any loss. Su Xiuwei''s birth and qualifications, but also withstand the pressure of Weiyuan Hou. Shen zangfeng, who is on standby in Yanzhou, and his 20000 Xiliang troops stay in place to guard Yanzhou.

    In fact, all parties are not very satisfied with this result. Because of their worries about the situation in Donghu, the grand division and Taiwei of course hope that 60000 Xiliang troops will stay in Yanzhou and all others will go to Donghu for support. For the Shen family, the 60000 troops and horses are for their own safety. As a result, 20000 troops will be sent to fight Yanzhou first, but 20000 troops will be sent to help Busy guarding Donghu However, their request to move the last 20000 troops to a place near the capital of the emperor was rejected by the grand master for the reason that "the saint is now more suspicious and should not be stimulated again".

    Even the Taibao was not very happy, because the request of Qingzhou army to go north was also rejected by the Taishi

    The same reason is not to stimulate the Holy One.

    In this case, everyone felt a little intolerable.

    I don''t know who started. Everyone said tacitly: "when the prince Xi Ma Weixin went to Yanzhou with Cangfeng, he tasted the wisdom and filial piety of the prince. Now he is old, he can''t help dealing with state affairs. It''s time for the prince to share his worries."

    "What''s more, the spirit of the imperial body has decreased year by year, and it''s getting worse recently. It''s time for the prince to take more care of himself."

    "Now that Yanzhou City is broken, will the prince come back after washing his horse?"

    "I think it''s been a few days."

    Wei Xinyong is coming back soon, so people stop talking. They are all dignified people. Even though they support the prince to force the holy man to abdicate and ascend the throne, they are too explicit to speak. This kind of tandem and agitation is still waiting for the younger generation of Wei family who clearly wants to make money from the dragon power to come back and push the boat.

    But I don''t want to see Wei Xinyong''s figure after ten days. Instead, I have to wait for Shen Zanfeng''s apology form - he lost Wei Xinyong!

    Things are like this. Shen zangfeng, with Wei Xinyong and 20000 Xiliang troops, arrived in Yanzhou City at the end of last year. But listen to the advice of the accompanying counselor, I will only attack tired every day. On New Year''s Eve, he made a surprise attack, and then attacked the city in turn, day and night. The army and the people in the city are exhausted, and Mo binwei takes the opportunity to change his heart in a crucial position So on the sixth day of the first month, when the time is right, the city will be broken at one stroke.

    Then he fought with Lu Haozhi for a day and a night. In the end, Shen Cangfeng shot Lu Haozhi, who was fleeing in a hurry, in the chaos, which made the rebel army''s heart in turmoil and scattered, so the dust settled.

    Shen Zanfeng was the first soldier in the middle, fighting day and night. He wanted to find the trace of Lu Hao and order people to watch the baggage so that the rebels could not burn the jade and stone together in despair. He had to worry about too many things, so he ignored Wei Xinyong. When Lu Hao killed him, the Xiliang army took the Yanzhou Garrison''s mansion first, and began to search it wantonly, Shen Zanfeng received the news from Su Xiuwei, Tao was originally broken in the city after su Xiuwei''s Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei disappeared.

    Su Xiuwei is Shen zangfeng''s first uncle, and also intends to promote his nephew. Therefore, he gives the scenery of breaking the city and entering the city first to his nephew, and leads the army queen Of course, this is also to make Xiliang army get benefits first. After all, the relationship between the Su family and the Shen family is better. At this time, it is determined to press the East Hu army of the Liu family and let Xiliang army go first.

    But unexpectedly, after su Xiuwei and Shen zangfeng separated, they were suddenly hit by a group of disorderly troops. After joining most of Donghu army, they found that Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei, who were with Su Xiuwei, had lost their figure

    Then, Shen zangfeng could only send his soldiers to kill the remnant of Lu Hao, while his scouts scattered to find the trace of the two men.

    But in the chaos, Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei deliberately hide their whereabouts, but where can they find them for a while?

    This news makes people in the court have a headache. Without the contact of Wei Xinyong, they have to face down and can''t hold the airs in support of the prince''s immediate accession to the throne. The problem is that no one would think that the disappearance of Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei would be an accident. Wei Xinyong was able to bury Mo binwei''s chess piece in Lu Haozhi''s silence before. Who knows that no one can be found now, and what''s his idea?

    In fact, Wei Changying has a vague guess about where the six uncles are going: Wei Xinyong is likely to take Mo Bingwei to Fengzhou!

    Of course, he didn''t go to visit his relatives. He was supposed to go straight to Weiqi!

    Mo binwei has great talent. Although he took a dozen people to Lu Haozhi, he will surely attract a group of usable people in these latent days. Maybe the people who broke Su Xiuwei away from them were the ones Mo binwei prepared?

    It''s impossible to attack the city with these people, but Wei Xinyong doesn''t have to fight Fengzhou!Taking advantage of the chaos of the war, he took people back to Fengzhou and killed Weiqi. Originally, Weihuan saw Zhiben hall as a thorn in the eye, and promised to give weiqi and his son to weixinyong when he had a chance. Now this is a good time for Wei Huan. It''s no use for Wei Huan to live. After Rong weixinyong and his party enter the city, they will cover up their whereabouts and go to Zhiben hall. They have not only fulfilled their commitment to Wei Xinyong, but also brought a serious problem to Ruiyu hall. Why not do Wei Huan?

    Nowadays, the attention of the court and the field is focused on the large-scale invasion of the Rongren and the aftertaste of Yanzhou. As early as Feng Zhou was at the meeting when Wei Changying came out of the pavilion, there was a "invasion of soldiers" At such a good opportunity, it is estimated that Wei Xinyong will not act. Wei Huan will send someone to give Wei Xinyong face-to-face advice.

    Zhiben hall is now supported by Weiqi. Weiqi is dead. Weixinyong wants to clean up weiqingming and others, but it is much more convenient. And after Wei Xinyong killed Wei Qi, he immediately returned to Yanzhou. It can be inferred that he and Mo binwei were threatened by the disordered army, scattered and trapped somewhere, which delayed his return.

    Although this kind of saying may not be believed by all, it can be explained in the scene at least - who is your Yan now in a mess?

    In this situation, it''s too late for each family to protect themselves. There''s no time to take care of other people''s housework. As long as Wei Xinyong''s words are not too absurd, no one will go deep into them.

    The more Wei Changying thinks about this possibility, the more likely it is. However, this speculation involves the conduct of his mother''s family, but it''s not easy to tell people, so it''s just silence.

    Although Wei Xinyong was "missing" accidentally, the court and the field could not bear it.

    But the emperor, who has been in the throne for decades, doesn''t mean that he can abdicate if he abdicates.

    Even if all the officials work together to force the palace That''s going to pass the imperial forest army. Otherwise, with the madness of the holy day, he would simply fight for fame for thousands of years, kill all the officials and blood wash the capital.

    Even though he may not be able to do it Anyway, officials like Shen Xuan don''t want to try their families'' lives

    So the most important problem now is to solve the problem of the imperial army. Even if not against them, at least let them stand by.

    The problem is that Gu Xiaode is extremely loyal to the Holy One

    And he has been commander in chief of the royal forest army for more than 20 years, with a high prestige in the army. It''s impossible to get around him if you want to start with the Royal Army.

    Although there are many noble sons in the royal forest army, they can be called away by their elders. But of course, it''s impossible for the 300000 royal forest guards to be all junior scholars. What''s more, Gu Xiaode was born in a family of his own, and he was not born very high in the family. He was entrusted with a heavy task only by his younger sister who became the queen.

    When Gu Xiaode was in charge of the imperial army at the beginning, he suffered losses in the hands of his subordinates and soldiers. Considering the elders behind these people, he was not easy to attack, so he simply found an excuse to show his holiness, recruit soldiers from the common people, and become another one for his own pro army, deliberately training for the elite in the imperial forest army, so as to raise his control over the emperor''s Pro army, and also to resist the domination of the threshold reading.

    This part of the soldiers named "xuanjiawei" is not the same as the royal forest army who was sent to attack Yanzhou City with Liu family''s private soldiers last time. The holy master also regarded this army from the people without ancestral shadow, so it was extremely loyal to the emperor as a treasure. From the day of training, he told Gu Xiaode that xuanjiawei should not leave the imperial capital under any circumstances - this is the core of the royal family of Gongwei, and it is shengshanghuatian The wine place ignores the people''s livelihood.

    This army is of great concern to the sages. None of them comes from the gentry. The gentry are not allowed to have any finger in common! Although in recent years, the saint was addicted to beauty, but the cultivation of the previous ten years was put there, and the foundation was only to recognize the emperor''s life and not others.

    How easy is it to have them defending the Imperial Palace and want to do that great event?

    After a long period of deliberation, the Imperial College implicitly suggested that the Qingzhou army should be ready to go: "recently, the civil commotion around Qingzhou has become so outrageous that the private soldiers of the gentry there have been defeated. The rebel mob is becoming more and more arrogant, and the state brave can not support it. It is necessary for Taibao to share the worry of the imperial court!"

    Before that, we didn''t let the Qingzhou army leave. That''s to say, in case the holy man hears the news and stimulates him, the old man is so old and crazy that his descendants don''t care. Why should we provoke him? It''s not worth it. But now the Holy One is too dead. If he still waits for something to happen, what should he do if he is late? Following this kind of JunShang, it''s better to take a risk. First, assist the government to suppress the civil commotion near Qingzhou, and gradually move closer to the capital Maybe we''ll just get by?

    With these words, the rift that broke up with Su Ping exhibition last time was repaired. The grand master looked at Shen Xuan again Shen Xuan is now scared by him. He says cautiously, "if the grand master has a life, will Xuan dare not follow a steed? It''s a pity that now 40000 soldiers and horses have left the capital, and 20000 soldiers are not enough to do anything. I''m afraid that they will lose the hope of the grand master. "

    Chief, what do you think? Please go ahead. I, as a junior, can follow you and play forward. That''s all - Shen Xuan has done so many things secretly. I''ve worked hard for several years. I don''t want to lose the reputation of killing a monarch when I''m near Besides, grand Shifu, don''t think about my last 20000 soldiers! I''ve got 60000 soldiers and horses into the Central Plains. How can I not stay behind at all!The grand master didn''t know if he really didn''t think so this time, or he changed his mind temporarily after hearing this, but he shook his head and said: "the sage is not wise, I and other ministers should advise. Is it possible to remonstrate with the army until we have to? I''d like to ask Taifu about something. "

    Shen Xuan said carefully, "grand master, please speak."

    "Lingai..." The grand master narrowed his eyes and said, "I mean the fourth young lady in the family. It''s said that Gu Xiaode''s second son once proposed marriage?"

 V4.Chapter 22

    ¡­¡­ Shen Xuan went back to the mansion, waved back and stayed alone in the study for a long time. Then he asked someone to invite Mrs. Su and said, "have you seen Gu Yan, Gu Xiaode''s second son, to Ning''er before?"

    Mrs. Su frowned when she heard the words and said: "I heard that Gu Yan was very talented, good-natured and as old as Ning''er, but I asked him by the side. But at first, Gu Xiaode''s wife was very happy. She praised us for our children''s kindness and didn''t have a word to say. I didn''t want to go back to discuss with Gu Xiaode, so I immediately changed my tune! At that time, I just inquired about it, but I didn''t say that I must betroth Ning''er! They... "

    Shen Xuan was not in the mood to listen to Mrs. Su''s detailed description of her daughter''s grievances. He interrupted: "the reason why Gu Xiaode has been deeply trusted by the holy master is that he has always been loyal to the holy master, and his son is the princess Linchuan who is still loved by the Holy master. If his second son hires Ning''er as his wife, can the holy one not doubt him? He will not spoil his future for a son''s family! "

    "But..." Although Mrs. Su usually beat and scolded Shen Zang Ning, she didn''t show her disappointment to Shen Zang Ning in front of her daughters in law. However, she felt that her little daughter was also the first daughter to be married to a family son, who was not able to inherit the family business, had already been aggrieved, and the result was still rejected. She felt that her daughter was aggrieved and rude to care for her family.

    Shen Xuan was upset and said: "in this way, Gu Yan will go to chuncaohu to live in the future. You will send your daughter-in-law to accompany Ning''er to the lake. Then... "

    "What?!" When Mrs. Su heard this, she could not care to talk about her dislike for the family. She stared in amazement, "Gu Yan will go to chuncaohu to live in, and you will send Ning''er What do you want to do?! "

    "I want to betroth Ning''er to guard." Shen Xuan looked at his wife with complicated eyes and said, "since Gu Xiaode refused, he had to let them contact first and force him to agree!"

    Mrs. Su almost fainted. She stood up and said in a trembling voice: "you How can you do that? I''ve never asked men to marry women. I''ve refused this marriage before. Why do we rush to ask them to marry Ning''er? Why can''t we marry Ning''er? "

    Without waiting for Shen Xuan to say anything, Mrs. Su said with a sneer, "I know you won''t like Gu Yan! It''s for Gu Xiaode and the xuanjiawei under his command, isn''t it?! But you''ve been coming in and out these days, and you''ve often met with the grand master! I don''t believe in such a big thing. Let''s take it on our own! To make the holy one suspicious of Gu Xiaode, what should he do without the daughter of others? Why should he sacrifice Ning''er?! Let''s have two daughters, Xiuer, who are still ordinary people! You''ve always loved Ning''er the most. How do you treat her now? "

    Shen Xuan sighed and said, "do you think I want to? But the God is more and more stupid, we can''t bear it anymore! It''s just that the army made a big attack on this eye segment bone. Now our family only has 20000 Xiliang troops in hand. The imperial forest army will not strive for any more and will not mention xuanjiawei. At least the number of people is called 300000! What should I do if I can''t remonstrate with the army or try to remove Gu Xiaode as a stumbling block? "

    Mrs. Su said angrily, "six valves in the sea, are all the daughters of the other five families dead?" She was so angry that she even scolded her mother''s su family.

    "But only by getting married with our Shen family, especially our own clan, can Gu Xiaode be unable to argue with others in his holiness! Holy to the other five taboos are not as deep to us! After all, among the six valves in the sea, the Shen family has been the most prominent and influential in recent years! Now 60000 Xiliang troops have entered the Central Plains Besides, there are no suitable unmarried daughters in the other five families! " Shen Xuan said coldly, "if not, how can I give up to Ning''er! She is our own daughter. You know I always treat her like a treasure! "

    "If you take her seriously as a treasure, you shouldn''t push her out so easily now!" Mrs. Su gnashed her teeth and said, "and still let her take the initiative to seduce the second son of a small family! If this thing spreads out, how do you call Ning''er to behave?! Even if it doesn''t get out, can she raise her head when she is married to her family? "

    She took a deep breath and said, "man Dynasty''s culture and martial arts are all baffled by a simple counter plot. Would you point to a little girl to make a success? You''re really promising! "

    Listening to his wife''s acrimonious sarcasm, Shen Xuan''s muscles twitched for a while, and then his face turned gloomy and said, "I have promised the grand master that you don''t have to say more about this!" He said coldly, "I can only blame you for not marrying her earlier! It''s her life now! "

    "I thought about how beautiful Xiu''er was when she came out of the pavilion, but after she came out of the pavilion, she was forced to suffer a lot by some cheap foxes. Fortunately, empress Ji Wang is a very understanding person I don''t want to go to the queen mother. The child was abandoned as a commoner because of her husband''s involvement. So far, she has lived in seclusion in the dowry. " Mrs. Su sobbed, "so the only daughter left under my knee, though not as good as me, I still want to keep her for two more years! I think you always love her so much, better than feng''er and them, but you can''t hurt her! The result is coming. For the sake of those bad things, you want your daughter to take the initiative to seduce men by learning the wrong things! "

    She screamed, "aren''t all the hedges of our Shen family dead! So many eight foot men, known as the pillars of what country, full of economy, when this, only to women''s mind?! Without this beauty plan and counter plan, why can''t you go to Xiaode!? This is a son of a family. He has no idea what to do with the six valves in the sea! You are the six valves in the sea, or the six grass-roots families! ""Shut up!" Shen Xuannu patted several cases and shouted loudly, "Gu Xiaode knows that he is in danger. Now he lives and eats in xuanjiawei. It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to him! Or do you think we don''t want to kill him for his convenience? "

    "You can''t let Ning''er seduce Gu Yan!" Mrs. Su said angrily, "what''s Ning''er''s identity? The first daughter of Shen family! What do you think of her? Treat flesh and blood as prostitutes! "

    Shen Xuan took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "if Gu Yan is not good, how could you have suggested his mother in the first place? Now although let Ning''er take the initiative, I won''t let her lose her identity too much! Ning''er is also my own flesh and blood. Can I not hurt her? Isn''t it necessary? Besides, when girls grow up, how can there be no one? "

    "Xu Ren is also a person who comes to propose marriage, and then comes out of the pavilion with beautiful scenery. That''s what she should have!" "But what do you want her to do now? A lady from a big family, she took the initiative to seduce Gu Yan by chuncaohu lake. What''s more, she lost her identity! Are you a fool to look after your family? Even if you didn''t know it at that time, after that you took this matter to calculate Gu Xiaode. Can Gu Xiaode understand whether he can tell Gu Yan? "

    Her words were like knives. "Besides, since you know how determined Gu Xiaode is to be loyal to the king, you are also prepared to calculate him How do you know that it''s not a trap for Gu Yan to live in chuncaohu? What if we lose our daughter when we go in, not only can''t hold the handle of caring for our family, but also lose face

    Shen Xuan said coldly, "since I let Ning''er go, of course, I have a perfect plan!"

    "The best way!" Mrs. Su gnawed her teeth and said, "instigate your daughter to put down her body and seduce men. Have you come up with a complete plan? If you don''t know, you''re the pimp of GouLan! "

    "When do you want to be so vexatious!" Shen Xuan said angrily, "if you don''t want to talk to Ning''er, call her, and I''ll talk to her myself!"

    "You know Ning''er is most filial to you. As long as you open your mouth, the silly child will not refuse!" Mrs. Su couldn''t help crying, "I have only two daughters, but I don''t have a good ending! I knew they were going to suffer today. Why did they come to this world! It''s better to give them a dose of medicine in the stomach to avoid the wind and frost and do less evil now! "

    Shen Xuan''s face was as heavy as iron, and said coldly: "if there is no skin, how can fur be attached? Although Xiuer was demoted to be a commoner with the king of Ji, she still has a good life now? With her dowry and our secret care, is her life worse than that of the ordinary rich? As for Ning''er, she married to Gu''s family. As long as our family''s voice is good, Gu''s family dare to treat her badly?! That''s no good ending. No wonder I asked you to worry about Ning''er''s marriage. You haven''t even appointed her a family yet! Who do you think can be as considerate as feng''er?! Or do you want to find a son-in-law who has nothing on earth? "

    At this point, Shen Xuan sighed and said wearily, "Li''er came back from the injury. Feng''er is still in Yanzhou guarding and clearing up. Sooner or later, our heirs will be honed in the battlefield. They will fight one sword at a time and defend the glory and wealth of Shen family in Xiliang. The girls in our family are born to be raised in the pile of wealth. When they grow up, they don''t need to sacrifice their lives. What''s wrong with marriage and sacrifice for the family? Which of the rich brocade they enjoy today is not the result of their ancestors'' merits? Besides, Gu Yan can come into your eyes. I don''t think he will be worse. Even if we calculated him, after we got married, would it be better to live slowly? Is it possible for the girls in our family to be easily despised? "

    Mrs. Su raised her sleeve and wiped her face carelessly, then she said with a cruel smile, "take this to coax Ning son. You coax me? Gu Xiaode is the brother of empress Gu. Today''s Prince and empress Gu have the hatred of killing their mother. Once he ascended the throne, the first one to bear the brunt is the Gu family of Hongzhou! Not to mention that shenxun is still alive. In case the prince suspects that Gu Xiaode will support shenxun to win the throne, he will give Gu Xiaode to Just because Gu Xiaode refused your request repeatedly before, how can you spare him when you get the hand?! At that time, Gu Yan has all kinds of blood feuds with our family. How good can he expect to be to Ning''er? It''s better to be respectful, just like ice! "

    Shen Xuan stared at the distance for a moment and said lightly, "what do you want? Let''s fight with Gu Xiaode and wait for the holy day to go crazy Drag our scholars to die with him! "

 V4.Chapter 23

    After all, Mrs. Su has not been able to defeat Shen Xuan. In tears, she asks Shen zanning to come forward and explain it.

    Shen zanning can''t help thinking. Instead of crying, he comforted his mother: "I usually don''t pay attention to this, but as my father said, you once moved your mind to marry your daughter to him. You can''t miss it. I don''t particularly like children of all families. Who is different to marry? Now my father is in trouble. Isn''t it right for me, as a daughter, to share something with him? "

    The more sensible she is, the more sad Mrs. Su is. She cannot help regretting that she used to scold her little daughter as much as she loved her eldest daughter Shen cangxiu. She hugged her and cried, "if your father only promised you to be Gu Yan, but now Gu Xiaode doesn''t want to hire you for fear of losing his holy heart! Your father wants you to Go... "

    "Active SEDUCTION" is the four words that Mrs. Su can''t say. She can''t help crying.

    Shen zanning didn''t cry, but let her mother hold her hand and said lazily: "since my father has made arrangements, I just do it. For me, it''s just a few days by chuncaohu lake, and my sister-in-law accompanies me. Why does my mother feel so sad about such an idea? All these years, I have been loved by my father and brother, and occasionally I am filial. My mother should be happy. "

    Mrs. Su even said that she didn''t know the importance of the matter and didn''t want Shen cangning to say, "how many women in this world have not been carried by my husband''s family? But not everyone who takes the shelf before leaving the cabinet can be respected by his husband''s family, right? After all, each man has his own life, and no one else can blame him. "

    She was so open-minded that Mrs. Su''s prepared words of heartache and words of enlightenment were all useless - besides telling Shen zanning what to do after going to another hospital beside Chuncao lake, there was no other words to say.

    Mrs. Su was so flustered that she sent her daughter away and smashed several things severely, so she sat down and pondered.

    At this time, it''s not long before Shen liankun''s wedding and Pei Meiniang''s birth. Although Shen cangning doesn''t need to worry about these two things, her new sister-in-law will enter the door soon and her little nephew will land, but she will run to Chuncao lake for a reason.

    According to Shen Xuan''s plan, let Wei Changying go with her - in this way, you can bring Huang''s family who knows medical skills with you. But for the sake of completeness, the grand master directly asked duanmuxinmiao to come out and invite Shen zanning to the Xiejia restaurant in furongzhou to taste the fresh lake.

    Several big people in the imperial court put down their faces to calculate a child''s marriage, and some doctors such as duanmuxinmiao went with them. The natural effect was remarkable.

    Shen zanning also went out for two or three days. When she came back, the emperor heard that Miss Shen''s fourth daughter and miss Duanmu''s eighth daughter were touring in furongzhou together. Miss Duanmu''s eighth daughter accidentally stepped on Miss Shen''s skirt corner, resulting in Miss Shen''s falling into the lake. However, Gu Yan, the second childe who happened to pass by, generously rescued her. In front of the public, she carried Miss Shen''s fourth daughter to the bow of the boat and their skin Something in touch.

    No matter what happens behind the scenes, all in all, in this case, the Gu family must propose to the Shen family. Otherwise, even if the Shen family doesn''t go to the door, the Gu family of Hongzhou can''t be based on the world any more. The Mei of Shen family is higher than Gu family, and Shen zanning is such a beautiful and lovely beauty. In the eyes of people who don''t know about it, Gu Yan is clearly going to have a good luck, and then he meets such a good thing.

    For a time, there were rumors about the imperial capital, and the undercurrent was turbulent, waiting for Gu Xiaode''s choice.

    Taifu mansion, a few days on the thin circle of Shen Xuan full of guilt personally went to the backyard to visit her little daughter. As soon as he saw it, Shen cangning jumped up to play coquettish as before, and stopped Shen Xuan''s full words. After a long time, he apologized, "my son can''t use water. Can he be scared this time?"

    "Sister Duanmu specially asked the boat lady to drive the boat to a place not so deep before she pushed me down." Shen zanning held his father''s arm and said with a smile, "at first, of course, he was scared, but according to Duanmu''s words, how could it be true? After Gu Yan rescued me from the boat, I was relieved that everything behind me was Duanmu''s sister''s

    Duanmuxin Miao or Huang Shi went together to prevent Gu Yan''s side from getting into trouble and letting Shen zaning take it seriously, which is a joke. After all, the bridge section for rescue was decided by the grand master and Shen Xuan together. Although it is common, it is the most natural one among all methods and the least discussed one between men and women.

    Otherwise, even if the design makes Gu Yan offend Shen zanning, it''s not good to hear it spread out. Like now, if the rumor is guided slightly, it''s a good story, even the so-called heaven given marriage: the unmarried men and women are unmarried, just young people, and all of them are good-natured people. One day, the beautiful woman went to the lake, accidentally fell into the water, the talented man was saved with emotion, and then became a good couple. This is just the model marriage in the Caizi and Jiaren story book!

    It''s just that the truth is tacit. Therefore, no one is sure whether it is marriage or bad luck until later.

    Shen Xuan talked with Shen zanning, and was chirped by his beautiful little daughter. However, he was in a good mood. He secretly planned how to use both hard and soft methods to Gu Yan after he proposed to his family, so that he could not hurt his daughter.

    But Gu''s side, for the reason that Gu Yan was in the water to save people from the cold, delayed for several days and didn''t mention the matter of marriage proposal. When Shen zanning comes back, if he is cold, he will die like thisNow the emperor knows that Miss Shen is being held on the boat by Gu Yan in full view of the public. When Gu Yan dies, who can Shen zanning marry? Even if there are people in the scholar family who are not very nice and want to marry her, Shen family and Shen zanning have become a laughingstock - not only Shen zanning has been touched by Gu Yan in front of everyone, but also Gu Xiaode will let Gu Yan "die for her". In this case, the public opinion that Gu family must propose marriage to Shen family will all think Shen zanning It''s all right to be a guard for a lifetime.

    Shen Xuan thought of what his wife, Mrs. Su, said: "we lost our face when we lost our daughter. At that time, she only said that she was in love with her daughter and tried to find a reason, but didn''t think that it was a prophecy. Who could have thought that Gu Xiaode had two sons in total, but now she didn''t even have a grandson? How could she be so cruel?

    But now it''s too late to regret Fortunately, there is empress Gu. Since the empress has sent someone, she is sure to keep Gu Yan. As long as Gu Yan lives, even if Gu Xiaode insists on not following suit, he will not suffer for Shen cangning''s whole life.

    However, the empress will not even the white hair. Shen Xuanfei quickly ponders how far she can make the most concessions But listen to the palace humanity: "the princess of Qingxin has been fourteen years old. The empress goddess is not in good shape recently. She thought, and Mrs. Jane invited her, so she also wanted her royal highness to drop as early as possible."

    Shen Xuan thought that empress Gu would ask for hengwang''s application. After all, hengwang is the only son of the empress, or Shenlin, who is said to be very intelligent under hengwang ''. The descendants of royal families

    Shen Shen were very difficult to do so. "This is somewhat difficult. After all, the Royal Highness is a golden leaf and a beautiful and unmatched one. It is not the ordinary son who can match him." His words are not all modest. After all, the two unclosed sons of the Shen family are all ordinary people. Compared with their brothers, they are inferior in martial arts and literary talents.

    But the palace man said with a smile, "Taifu is really too modest. All the young men in the family are excellent in both culture and martial arts, which even the Niang has heard in the palace."

    When Shen Xuan tried to find out whether empress Gu was interested in Shen Lianheng, the only one of his young sons who had not been betrothed, or Shen Lianhua, the youngest son of his younger brother Shen Zhou, he didn''t want the palace people to immediately say, "otherwise, there is only one legitimate granddaughter under Changshan''s knee. How can you give it to the three princes in the house when you are a baby?"

    ¡­¡­ How does this sound like I didn''t care for my children?

    As expected, when the palace people saw that he didn''t answer, they simply pointed out the words: "the empress heard that the prince, Xi Ma, Wei Xinyong, had not yet discussed her family? Wei Xima is the son of Wei family in Fengzhou. He has all kinds of talents and looks. It''s also appropriate to talk about his seniority. His mother thinks he can be the son-in-law. But I don''t know if Taifu would like to make it? "

 V4.Chapter 24

    "The empress of the queen saw the six uncle of her daughter-in-law''s wife for the royal highness of Qingxin?" Wei Changying was surprised and almost stood up from the table.

    Because she didn''t accompany Shen zanning to chuncaohu, this section of Chenguang was separated from Liu''s: Liu''s was in charge of Shen liankun''s marriage, and she was in charge of visiting Pei Meiniang in the government everyday.

    Pei Meiniang has given birth once, but because the eldest daughter Shen Shuxi had a good time in settling down and giving birth, she was just a sick body. She couldn''t even explain why Ji Qubing was sick. So now, although this child has long been the expected heir, the closer it is to childbirth, the more nervous it will be - lest the son, like his sister, be in good health from conception to childbirth, and finally a congenital defect Don''t say Pei Meiniang, Shen Zhou and Shen canghui can''t stand it again!

    So Wei Changying asked Ann to accompany and relieve Mrs. Su every day these days, and he didn''t come back until evening.

    Today, I was invited to the upper room by the whole hall when I returned to jintongyuan. I thought Shen Shuguang had made trouble here, but it had something to do with Wei Xinyong.

    Mrs. Su was obviously surprised: "your six uncles are still missing, but the person sent by the queen said clearly that the Queen''s mother was interested in him. Yesterday, I sent someone to look for your father. I want your father to help me. But although your father met your uncle Liu, he didn''t ask about his marriage. It''s a long time ago that you six uncles should have been married. Up to now, they haven''t moved, but they don''t know your grandparents. What''s your plan? "

    Now the most qualified person to ask about Wei Xinyong''s life, of course, is Wei Huan and old lady song. Whether Shen Xuan is sure to persuade Wei Xinyong in private or not, he must first ask about the meaning of the two. Especially now Shen Wei has a good relationship, not to mention a gap in this kind of thing.

    act as a go between the heart and mind, and think of the past days of Furong Chau, and Gu family has not moved yet. Now, it is the queen who comes over to ask Shen Xuan to lead the princess of Qingxin. He immediately speculated about the course of the affair and said, "my daughter-in-law didn''t hear that my grandfather and grandmother had said about my uncle Liu''s marriage, but as far as my daughter-in-law knows, my uncle Liu is quite opinionated. I think it''s because of this reason that my grandfather and grandmother never forced him to marry."

    Mrs. Su recognizes that this is Wei Xinyong''s marriage, and it''s very likely that even Wei Huan and his wife are not allowed to be the Masters - she knows how smart and powerful the Wei Huan and his wife are. They can''t completely decide Wei Xinyong''s marriage, absolutely not because they don''t want or take the initiative to give Wei Xinyong this tolerance, most likely because Wei Xinyong''s city hall is in the event of death It''s because the couple didn''t have full control over him.

    So it can be seen that it is difficult for Wei Xinyong to talk about relatives. Mrs. Su can''t help frowning.

    When Wei Changying saw this, he asked politely, "in fact, uncle Liu was threatened by the disordered army before, so far there is no news. The daughter-in-law has always been thinking about that the empress will mention the marriage of six uncles. Is it true that the whereabouts of six uncles have been confirmed by the empress? "

    "Where can the empress have any confirmations?" Mrs. Su shook her head and said, "but your six uncles are smart people, and Mo binwei, who is proficient in military strategy, is expected to be swept to the countryside by the disordered army, and he didn''t find Yanzhou for a while. Just look at your six uncles'' faces. They are rich people. They will never make a big deal. "

    "But Mr. Gu Er has been ill for many days..." "Wei Chang Ying gently reminded," daughter-in-law this six uncles do not know when to return to Yanzhou? " It''s not close from Yanzhou to Fengzhou road. We have to cover our footprints along the way. At least we can''t let people bump into the appearance of Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei. Even if there is Wei Huan''s response to Fengzhou, we have to choose the most appropriate time In a word, without a month or two, Wei Xinyong will not come back.

    And Gu Yan here, how could it take two months? It''s been delayed for nearly half a month now, and the Gu family in Hongzhou will be scolded to death.

    Mrs. Su was silent for a moment. She looked at her and said, "it''s said that your six uncle''s parents are dead. Although he has his own opinions, how important is the marriage? It''s only reliable after the elder has checked it. Don''t you think so?"

    Wei Changying''s heart sank, and she understood that her mother-in-law was going to put the job on her own - Wei Xinyong''s people couldn''t find it for a while, but the marriage contract might not be settled first. Even if it is not public, the voucher can be handed in in private.

    But who is qualified to marry Wei Xinyong except Wei Huan and his wife?

    But Wei Xinyong is brilliant, because his personal feud with zhibentang is still a good chess piece for Wei Huan and his wife. Although Princess Qingxin is a golden branch and a jade leaf, now the great Wei guozuo will be exhausted. This identity of princess is worthless if you are not careful. Wei Huan and his wife are now using Wei Xinyong. How could they go to pit him like this?

    What''s more, Wei Xinyong is young, handsome and talented. He can marry a better marriage to Ruiyu hall?

    In this case, Wei Changying is the only one who wants Wei Huan and his wife to make a strong decision and let Wei Xinyong advocate.

    After all, old lady song had a great influence on Wei Huan. In many places, even Wei Huan could not object to her will. It is well known that the old lady of Song Dynasty dotes on her own grandchildren. Although Wei Xinyong is very valuable, in the eyes of the old lady of Song Dynasty, he certainly can''t compete with Wei Changying.The problem is that Wei Changying doesn''t want to agree to it from the heart. If Wei Xinyong is against it, according to her understanding of the uncle, the uncle will use some dirty tricks to tear down the stage. She doesn''t like Princess Qingxin herself. Originally, she has nothing to do with Wei Xinyong''s six uncle relationship, but she still has to deal with him a lot of times, and then humiliate her Princess Qingxin, even if there is no big revenge, is not comfortable.

    In fact, this kind of personal resentment is still in the second place. What''s more, Princess Qingxin is only 14 years old. Empress Gu is so eager to let Baba say that she is not even engaged. She doesn''t go through the process of selecting the son-in-law candidates again and again when the normal princess is declining. Obviously, the empress does this. The so-called Zhongwei Xinyong is just a cover, and the real intention is to support the orphan.

    After all, the holy one now knows that regardless of future generations, he only wants to enjoy himself to the end. The East Palace also changed people - the queen should consider for her daughter. Naturally, she has to find someone who can entrust her to descend this way.

    Otherwise, once the great Wei fuzuo is exhausted, what will happen to the princess? Not to mention that Princess Qingxin has passed on the beauty of empress Gu. When she was a girl, she was more beautiful than Xizi. Now she can reach the age of hairpin. I don''t know how to spend her time in silence. This kind of beauty, coupled with the identity of the first princess of the great Wei Dynasty, was admired by countless people when the great Wei Dynasty was still alive. Once the great Wei Dynasty was subjugated, or could not provide her with shelter, it was huaibi''s crime.

    ¡­¡­ Not to mention that for Empress Gu, after the great Wei Dynasty, Princess Qingxin was left without shelter. The immediate worry was that the literati could not bear the Holy Spirit, and almost half conspired to recommend the prince to ascend the throne in advance. Now the prince''s mother, Zhou Baolin, was killed by Empress Gu himself. After the prince ascended the throne, how could he let her and his children go?

    And Gu Xiaode, the brother of the queen, was so loyal to the emperor that he did not hesitate to offend other scholars. At that time, the scholars would not pay attention to Shenbo''s revenge on empress Gu''s mother and son or even on the Gu family in Hongzhou.

    Therefore, empress Gu will choose Wei Xinyong and his children, who have background. At least at present, Wei Huan still supports him, even though he is not as good as Wei Zhenghong and Wei Changfeng. He has a deeper background than the children of the common people. In addition, he is also the prince''s heart to wash horses and Shen Bo. He is also talented and deep in the city. As long as he wants, he will be able to protect Princess Qingxin ¡£

    Looking forward, Wei Xinyong is indeed the most suitable person.

    But these are from the point of view of empress Gu, it is excellent to lower her daughter to Wei Xinyong. But from Wei Xinyong''s side, why does he still like Princess Qingxin?

    The princess is very beautiful, and now her status is also noble. However, the trouble brought by Shangzhu is not small: once the great Wei Dynasty was subjugated, it would bring embarrassment without the help of his wife''s family and after the establishment of the new dynasty, would he be at risk of being excluded because he was the son-in-law of the former dynasty Like empress Gu, who is afraid of Prince Shen Bo, Princess Shang Qingxin. For Wei Xinyong, the biggest problem at present is that he can easily coax Shen Bo to trust him. What if Shen Bo is suspicious of him?

    It can be imagined that if empress Gu had directly consulted Wei Xinyong about this matter - if Wei Xinyong was in the capital now - Wei Xinyong would have insisted on refusing!

    And in the current situation, empress Gu really can''t find anyone with enough weight to make this medium for her Fortunately, Shen xuanna''s daughter pits Gu Yan, who has a ruthless and decisive father.

    To deal with her brother, empress Gu is still a little sure.

    She saw this opportunity, obviously letting the palace people take Shen zanning''s future and put pressure on Shen Xuan; secretly, it was through this matter that the Shen family put pressure on Wei Changying.

    She worked hard for her daughter Qingxin, and the old lady song, who is far away in Fengzhou, is not for the people who are willing to do everything and can do everything for their children?

    Different from Wei Huan''s view of the whole Fengzhou Wei family, although the old man of Song Dynasty also hoped for the prosperity of Wei family, it was based on the fact that the prosperity did not damage her own flesh and blood. Wei Changying knows that if he immediately writes back to Fengzhou to cry and ask his grandmother for help, 90% of his grandmother may not refuse his request.

    But

    She looked at Shen Shuguang, who was brought to play by the little maid in the court outside the eye hall, with a helpless and resolute smile on her lips: it''s all the mother of two children, it''s hard for her to meet something, or there''s no other way except to ask for help from her mother''s family?

    The grandmother, who has long been grey at the temples and who regards her as a jewel, has already reached the age of the year of taking care of herself. However, she has been overworked for many years because of her eldest son''s sinking and her grandson''s young age. Now Wei Zhenghong is cured, and Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng are old. It''s time to take over all the troubles, so that old lady song can enjoy the happiness of family Wei Changying long lashes moved, did not directly answer Mrs. Su''s forced questions, but whispered: "mother, daughter-in-law has an idea."

 V4.Chapter 25

    "Oh, you say that it''s not appropriate for our palace to choose a guard to wash his horse as Qing Xin''s son-in-law?" When she met alone, although empress Gu dressed up as well as she appeared in the ceremony, she looked up under the Dancong and still looked like spring flowers and gorgeous things, but when she looked carefully, she would find out that the empress was really old!

    The old look of the corner of the eyes and the tip of the eyebrows can''t be covered, especially those eyes that are full of autumn water, good at looking and envied by Wei Changying when they first met. They seem to have turned from autumn water to winter water, frozen by anything, unable to flow, with gray gloom.

    But the majesty of the queen is still so light that the needle can be heard in the whole Changle palace.

    It''s just that Wei Changying was not the shy and timid bride at the time of her first marriage. This time, though she came alone, she was still generous and said, "I really think so."

    The queen said lazily, "how can you make uncle not see Qingxin in this palace, so he sent you to be a lobbyist?"

    "My mother joked. Who didn''t know that the six uncles of my wife were threatened by the army after the city of Yanzhou was broken. So far, their whereabouts are unknown? Although my wife is concerned about my uncle, there is no news so far. What if this unexpected misfortune is not marriage to his uncle? "Wei Chang Ying whispered," how can Wei bear such a responsibility? "

    Empress Gu remained silent for a long time, waved back to her left and right, and leaned slightly. "Then what do you think our Palace should do to make Qingxin happy?"

    "I know what my wife is worried about." Wei long Ying knew that the queen did not want to waste any more words. She was too lazy to continue to talk about the scene. However, the world is not peaceful now. It''s no wonder that the mother will find a son-in-law for her before she reaches Jiji. But did the lady ever think that Her Highness''s appearance was the same as that of a woman, and she should be moved, let alone a man? Of course, the six uncles of the courtesans are the children of the scholars and some of the city governments. However, they are still only scholars. Can they really protect your highness in the future situation? "

    "Then you have better candidates to recommend to our palace?" Empress Gu took a look at her. "Or are you suggesting that our palace choose a son-in-law for Qingxin from the three families of Liu, Su and Shen?"

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "the emperor''s son-in-law, his wife dare not say more."

    Empress Gu''s eyes showed a trace of secret disappointment: "then you came to see this palace, is it to wash the horses for Wei and refuse to worship the Lord?"

    "what the queen is worried now is that in the future, if the princess is young, no one will protect her." In a leisurely manner, Wei long won, "but in fact, is not the royal highness of Anji a nobody''s own protection?"

    When empress Gu was stunned, she first showed the color of extreme anger - but then disappeared, coldly saying: "if Qingxin is as smart as Angie, why should our palace worry about her? Moreover, is Anji as beautiful as Qingxin? "

    Although Princess Angie is also a beauty, she is just like flowers and jade. She is not so good as captain Wei. Although the appearance of such a woman can not be said to have been found at will, it is not difficult to find a group of high-ranking families, and it is far away from the crime of color. But Princess Qingxin, as Wei Changying said, has the beauty of a country and a city. Such a beautiful color is only a few in the country. How can it not be coveted?

    Wei Changying said with a light smile: "although Princess Angie is smart, why didn''t she stay away from home?"

    "Then you think it''s safe for us to hide Qingxin somewhere?" Empress Gu asked with a sneer, "the whole world is not a royal land Even though the world is now in flames, isn''t it more dangerous to leave the royal family''s protection with Qingxin''s appearance? "

    "Please allow your wife to say something disrespectful."

    ¡°¡­¡­ You say! "

    Wei Changying stood up and gave a salute, then he said: "although the Gu family in Hongzhou is only a family, Sangzi is far away in the south of the Yangtze River, and has not heard of the civil commotion so far, which is called the land of Taoyuan, isn''t it?"

    Empress Gu''s eyebrow picked out: "you mean, let our palace entrust Qingxin to the Gu clan?"

    "After all, there is a nephew''s affection for his neighbor''s family." Wei Changying said calmly, "besides, it''s also the mother of Niang and Gu Tongling."

    ¡­¡­ After the departure of Wei Changying, empress Gu thought for a long time before calling in an''s advice: "what do you think of the idea of Wei?"

    An''s worried way: "Niangniang allows maidservant to say a big disrespectful words, how Hongzhou Gu family is only a family!"

    "But Wei said that although the reading is good, it may not be true to Qingxin." Empress Gu''s lips showed a self mocking smile and said, "well, in fact, does Gu''s family really want to treat Qingxin? When we are in the palace, maybe we can have some love. But if the palace is not here, it''s not like nine out of ten people go for tea cooling? "

    An''s careful way: "Niang don''t say such words, maybe God bless, Niang has been safe?"

    "If it had been more than ten or twenty years ago, what would have happened in the turbulent times?" Empress Gu shook her head and said, "now the palace is old and not as energetic as before. And Qi is not here, is it? Otherwise, how could the search for children lose the position of Prince, so that our mother and daughter did not die before the country, but first fell into the hands of Shenbo? Now I don''t expect anything from the palace, but I will come to a miserable end just because of the iniquities I have done for many years. I have worked hard to pave a splendid road for him all my life, but he will only waste it. I don''t know if he is the enemy of my previous life. Did he come here to fight against my palace? This evil creature has always been unworthy. Even if our palace has arranged a way for him, he will not do it if he wants to come. It''s better to spare some time to hurt Qingxin... "The empress sighed, and to be honest, she also looked at it now. Otherwise, Wei Changying mentioned in the story today that the throne of the great Wei state would not be abandoned and taboo by the empress soon. Now, the saint can''t count on it, and the son can''t count on it. The gentry have started to fight against her brother Gu Xiaode, who was so devoted that the emperor Shen Xuan even gave up the Pearl in his hand. Even if Gu Xiaode killed his son After avoiding this time, how many times can similar separations be avoided?

    The crown prince''s accession to the throne was unstoppable once the imperial forest army passed this pass.

    The queen is ready to repay Zhou Baolin''s blood debt after Shen Bo succeeds. The only thing she can calculate now is the future of Princess Qingxin.

    At the moment, she put down all her senses and emotions, and carefully calculated Wei Changying''s suggestion. "It''s a good thing to entrust Qingxin to Gu''s family, that is, Gu''s family is the mother of the palace, whether it is Shen Bo''s accession to the throne or the establishment of a new Dynasty in the future In a word, if we want to crowd them out, we will not have one more Qingxin. At this point, it is better than other families. "

    "What if I hand over my highness to my family?" said an

    "Qingxin is a woman. If someone doesn''t ask for it, what will she go out to do?" Empress Gu, with a bitter smile on her lips, said, "apart from Shen Bo and Deng family who may take her out, most of them want her because of her beauty. In this way, it may not be all bad things. She is married to Gu''s children. Once we haven''t sheltered her, isn''t she still living on beauty? I think it was the powerful people at that time who could let Gu''s family hand her over. However, Gu is also a scholar. If Qingxin marries Jiangnan far away, the emperor will not pay a certain price and the Gu family will not answer them for the sake of dignity. "

    An comforted: "Your Majesty''s beauty is beyond the reach of human beings. If you want to come here and meet anyone, you will always have some pity. "

    "Do you notice that when the Wei surname mentioned the beauty of Qingxin, he used to describe it as" the whole country and the city " Empress Gu sighed, "this word was originally used by Li Yannian to praise his younger sister, Mrs. Li. Mrs. Li was born in a humble family and was favored because of her beauty. The whole Li family, together with the whole Li family, was very proud and wealthy. But Mrs. Li also died prematurely. Even if she refused to meet Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty because of her "lust for others, lust for failure and love for galloping", she was only a few years old. Later, the Li clan was killed twice What Wei said is Qingxin. In fact, what he said is not for the palace? "

    "I don''t know how much higher my family background is than Mrs. Li''s, but I killed this phoenix from the six palaces in those days. Though it depends on the pity of the city and the heaven, it doesn''t depend on this appearance." Empress Gu said wearily, "it''s hard for Mrs. Li to use all her means before her death to ensure the long-term prosperity of the Li family. My palace is now working hard, thinking and thinking, but also helpless, all by providence

    An Zheng Zheng, then hate: "this Wei good life mean!"

    "She is not mean, but is reminding our Palace: our palace is just like Mrs. Li now. Mrs. Li is very well received by the emperor. How can the beauty die early? It can be said that her life is also doomed. In our palace, you can see that our palace has been in the hands of all the women in the world for a long time. Even so, we should bear in mind that we should not be complacent. In order to behave later, which one is not careful? Originally, I thought that a empress dowager could not run away, but I didn''t think that it would be useless for my palace to be careful any more. The rebellious son didn''t lose his position. Now the holy master is also confused, and the enemy is about to gain power Although Qingxin is obedient, she is too simple. " The queen smiled and said, "you say, this is not life, what is it?"

    The queen whispered, "this palace seems to be noble now. In fact, it is not qualified to talk about the conditions with these scholars. They can''t help Qingxin. Can''t they fall into the well and into the stone pit and die the children and grandchildren of this palace? Regardless of Yan''er, the Shen family will lose a Shen cangning. However, my family will not only lose Yan''er, a talented son, but also attract the hatred of the Shen family Why do you think it''s necessary? Taifu loves his daughter and cares for her, so she thinks about proposing marriage to Wei Xinyong on behalf of the palace. The Wei family is Shen zanning''s sister-in-law, but she is very calm. Now she''s almost made it clear what else can we do in this palace? "

    An sipped his lips: "then Lady? "

    "The reliability of these people is uncertain. Listen to my palace... " Empress Gu rubbed her forehead, her eyes were empty, but her mind kept turning. She gave an all-out account of the idea she had just come up with

 V4.Chapter 26

    Empress Gu''s plan for her children is not to let Gu Xiaode force Gu Yan to die.

    But they all thought that the queen was sure to persuade Gu Xiaode to change his mind as his own sister. As a result, empress Gu didn''t summon Gu Xiaode at all, but directly took Gu Yan out of Gu''s house as an excuse and placed him in a different hospital. And then he proposed to him as Gu Yan''s aunt When Gu Xiaode, who lives in the xuanjiawei, knew the news in order to prevent the stabbing of the gentry, both Geng stickers were changed.

    Gu Xiaode was furious. He went to Weiyang palace to ask empress Gu why she fell into his injustice.

    The empress said lightly, "our palace and brother are willing to do anything, but how innocent are our little children?" No matter how Gu Xiaode attacks, he ignores it.

    It''s a matter of caring for the family. Let''s go back to the Shen family.

    Four days after Shen zanning and Gu Yan''s marriage was decided, it was Shen''s wedding day.

    At this time, because of the uncertainty of the world, many local merchants cut off. Even though Mrs. Su asked Liu Shi to hurry up to prepare things from last year, but because the violent civil war started two or three years ago, Shen''s wedding ceremony, compared with his brothers, has many incomplete places.

    For this reason, Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su all gave a very generous gift to meet each other the next day after the newcomer came in. At the elder''s suggestion, those who are brothers and sisters are generous. Because Shen zangfeng still hasn''t come back from Yanzhou, Wei Changying has prepared a gift for him. The five rooms are where the couple went to Xiliang. When they left, they didn''t prevent the six younger sisters from being wronged at the wedding when they passed by. Therefore, they were very kind to each other. They had limited authority to stay and see the yard, but they only sent one as usual. They could not add any more words of apology and promise to make up after the master came back.

    However, Huo Qingling was not a person with a narrow measure, and did not show any displeasure. He still thanked the steward of Wufang in a polite manner.

    The sixth daughter-in-law entered the door, and the next seven and eight princes entered the year of marriage, but there was no need to worry about it. It''s a big event on Shen family''s eye joint bone, so there''s only one Pei Meiniang left.

    After receiving the tea from brother-in-law Jing, Wei Changying went back to Jintong courtyard for the night and almost threw himself into Xiangning Bo mansion. And Pei Meiniang is also more nervous when she is in childbirth - although Mrs. Min has a family to look after, she has to run for three days and two ends at this time; because this is a confirmed male fetus, even Shen Lianmei, who came out of the cabinet in the middle of last year and is now gradually taking care of the whole husband''s family, has taken the time to come back to enlighten her.

    In the comfort of all the people, Pei Meiniang lived to the time of childbirth As some people have been worried, it''s difficult to give birth.

    Fortunately, Mrs. Su and Wei Changying knew that she was under great pressure of production this time, and they had already prepared the staff. In case of any problem, please come to duanmuxinmiao immediately. After a few stitches, he was fed with oxytocin, and he couldn''t help comforting her. A group of people surrounded Pei Meiniang until noon the next day, but the size was saved.

    Just after duanmuxinmiao wiped the sweat to produce the house, while Mrs. Su and others were around the robust baby boy in the swaddle, they kept laughing and cheering, and pulled Wei Changying aside and quietly told her: "these four sisters in law In the future, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to raise. "

    Wei Changying felt bad when she hinted that he had something to say. When he heard this, his heart sank, and he whispered, "don''t speak, let no one else know."

    "Yes." Duan Muxin Miao said softly, "what do I do for the eyes and bones? But the four sister-in-law''s sons and daughters are all together. As long as they keep them well, nothing will happen. "

    Wei Changying doesn''t think so. Even though Shen canghui has his own eldest daughter and eldest son, there are not many heirs in xiangningbo mansion. Shen canghui and his eight childe Shen Lianhua are the only heirs in this generation. How can Shen Zhou not hope that his grandson can have more? Even if there is a legitimate grandson, but the daughter-in-law was born on the difficult, Shen Zhou would not expect the common grandson?

    Pei Meiniang is not a generous person. She coaxes her husband to her It''s a storm for the wife to fight.

    Fortunately, duanmuxinmiao has a sense of discretion in this kind of thing, and has no intention of publicity. Now no one else knows that we can take a long-term plan to eliminate the disaster.

    But they said these two words in the corner, or they were noticed - Wei Changying hurriedly took the bracelet from his wrist and put it in duanmuxinmiao''s hand, walked to Sufu and said, "mother, duanmumei is tired, and her daughter-in-law takes her to Jintong hospital for a rest?"

    Mrs. Su is weighing her grandnephew. She is very pleased. Hearing this, she comforts her adoptive daughter and says, "thanks to miao''er, it''s a mess here. It''s not good to entertain you. You and your third sister-in-law go to rest with her. I''ll thank you later! "

    "As the adoptive mother said, it''s all for the daughter to do." Duanmuxin Miao made a perfunctory remark, and Mrs. Su whispered to Wei Changying: "guanger is in a very noisy situation now. Stop quarreling with miao''er in Jintong hospital. You will send someone to take him to the big room and let jing''er watch for you for a while. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "so does the daughter-in-law."

    Shen Shujing, as the eldest granddaughter of Shen''s family, is quiet and polite. Since she was a child, she helped to look after her younger brothers and sisters and let her watch Shen Shuguang for a while. Wei Changying was relieved.

    So out of the yard, look around nobody, duanmuxinmiao is angry with Wei Changying: "if you say something, you will put a bracelet for me, lest others don''t think I''m trying to benefit you? Even my adoptive mother is afraid that I misunderstood that your Shen family will depend on the same medical resources. ""We have just been seen talking in the corner, not to see the children." Wei Changying apologized, "I''m afraid he will guess the truth, but wronged you."

    "I have to be wronged by you for my hard work and hard work in the evening. How can you compensate me?" Duanmuxinmiao asked.

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "your adoptive mother will come to thank you after a while. Are you afraid of losing?"

    "My adoptive mother is my adoptive mother. If you have wronged me, you should make up for it." Duanmuxinmiao raises his eyebrows and doesn''t follow the way.

    "I''ll bring you some tea to make amends, will you?"

    "Bah! Want to be beautiful, just a bowl of tea to send me away? "

    "Look at you greedy, do you want to drink two bowls?"

    They talked and laughed and entered the Jintong hospital. Huang''s chasing Shen Shuguang came out, shouting that he should run slowly and carefully at his feet. When he saw Wei Changying, Huang''s hurried to get a blessing. Just about to speak, Shen Shuguang ran into his mother''s arms and held something high and called, "mother, mother, great grandmother''s letter, Aunt Huang peeked at it, and the child snatched it for you!"

    Huang''s face was red and his ears were red. He quickly explained, "it''s a letter written by the old lady. I didn''t say it was only for the young lady. Maidservant... "

    Because Huang''s family is a confidant. She was cultivated by the old lady of Song Dynasty. Therefore, the letter from Fengzhou side, unless marked with Wei Changying''s personal revelation, if Huang''s received it first, Wei Changying always allowed her to open it first. At the moment, I don''t know that it was Huang''s letter that was read by Shen Shuguang. Knowing that it was the letter from the old lady song, Shen Shuguang thought it was Huang''s who stole his mother''s letter and read it. No, he robbed it to show his kung fu to Wei Changying!

    Wei Changying was very angry and funny. He touched his son''s head and told him the reason. He coaxed him again and said, "your elder sister is missing you these days. I miss you very much. How about you go to the big room to accompany her? "

    Shen Shuguang didn''t know that he was going to support him. He was also very fond of the gentle and patient hall elder sister. He immediately agreed loudly, and left the door with his servant.

    As soon as he left, the Jintong courtyard was quiet.

    Wei Changying has two words with duanmuxinmiao. Seeing that she looks tired, she orders someone to serve her and clean up the room for her rest.

    Let Zhu Yi accompany duanmusinmiao to settle down. Meanwhile, Wei Changying, who has been guarding the meeting outside the delivery room, still can''t go to sleep. First, he asked his two sons how are they today, and then he asked Fengzhou for a letter: "my meeting son''s eyes are so sleepy that he can''t open them Let me know when you''ve finished reading it. "

    The letter stolen by Shen Shuguang has been returned to Huang Shi. Now, after reading it at a glance, she tells her: "it''s a good thing - the Qingzhou army was ordered by the imperial court to wipe out the civil commotion in Qingzhou. Now it''s not far from Fengzhou. Knowing that our five young masters are going to meet their relatives in the north, and worried about the rough road, they specially sent an army to escort them. "

    And he said, "I''m afraid that Mr. Wu has already started."

    Wei Changying stroked his forehead and said happily, "it''s really a good thing. Although the Qingzhou army came to Beijing under the guise of Changfeng, the soldiers of the Su family are very sharp. At this time, they will surely be the best among them, and they will be able to ensure that Changfeng will come without worries. " Then the days began to be counted again. "So, even according to the hands and things of the meeting when I came out of the pavilion, there will be another ten days or so when the long wind will arrive at the capital of the emperor?"

    Huang smiled and said, "that''s right, but I want to congratulate the little lady. I''m going to reunite my brother and sister."

    "I don''t know what this kid looks like now?" Wei Changying thought of his brother and sister getting along when he was in boudoir. After a moment of trance, he said with a smile, "they are going to get married. Do you think it''s time to be more stable to come here?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Five CHILDES have always been young and mature. " Huang''s crying and laughing for Wei Changfeng.

    Young lady, you are so shameless. Who in Ruiyu hall doesn''t know the two brothers and sisters in your big room? Before the elder sister came out of the pavilion, she was scolded by Mrs. song 18 times a day as "the enemy in the past life"; if it wasn''t for the comfort of your brother''s five sons, Mrs. song and Mrs. song don''t know how much white hair will grow on their temples

    "That''s what I said," said Wei Changying, with a straight face When Changfeng grows up, shouldn''t all the elder sisters say so, so that he won''t be complacent? "

    Huang''s speechless look at her - the five CHILDES of our family were raised by the Lord himself, and took the eldest master as an example. They are most concerned about happiness and anger, not color, but also eager to learn and make progress When did you get complacent? Besides, even if Mr. Wu is complacent now, he can''t show off in front of a sister like you

    Thinking of this, Huang couldn''t help sighing for Wei Changfeng, who was about to come to the capital to meet his relatives: it seems that it''s unlikely that his brother and sister will meet again a few years later and cry together. The most likely one is still the young lady''s active bullying of the poor five childe!

 V4.Chapter 27

    But Wei Changying''s wish to bully his younger brother again several years later was put on hold. Six days later, the only way from Fengzhou to the imperial capital, Huo County, was attacked by refugees, the warehouse was looted, and all the officials below the county magistrate were killed by refugees!

    The news reached the court, and all officials were furious!

    At first, Su Ping exhibition of Taibao was very happy, after all, it was a reasonable opportunity to increase and advance troops.

    But he was not happy for two days. The official document that the imperial court ordered Qingzhou army to rescue the county was still on the way. The news that Qingzhou was 800 Li urgent, because of the county''s resistance, and even used pigeon letter made Su Pingzhan want to spit blood - Siamese invasion!

    ¡­¡­ Ten years ago, in order to become a marquis, a brother of Suping exhibition fabricated a reason to fight all the way to the capital of Siam, and built dozens of Beijing temples along the way, killing Siam. At that time, the Soviet family plundered countless people. According to common sense, Siam was not strong enough to invade the Wei Dynasty.

    Of course, this one doesn''t have it. It''s according to the great Wei Dynasty more than ten years ago.

    Now it is obvious that this small country in the south of Xinjiang saw the internal and external troubles of the great Wei Dynasty and took advantage of the fire to rob.

    And I don''t know if I heard that the northern part of the Wei Dynasty was under the pressure of the northern army, and Siam was also under the pressure of the whole nation. Su''s family was caught off guard, not only killed and wounded many of the border guards, but even lost several cities. Even the neighboring state of Qingzhou and the first important town of Zezhou in southern Xinjiang have been besieged!

    In this case, even if the grand master racked his brains, Su Pingzhan did not hesitate to send his own bodyguard to recover the previous official document that let the Qingzhou army eliminate the rebels in Huoxian county and immediately return to Qingzhou!

    As soon as the Qingzhou army left, Wei Changfeng and his party, who came to meet the imperial capital, were extremely embarrassed and blocked behind the open city.

    It''s not just that the private soldiers of Wei family have been in peace for a long time. Even if they train hard, they will be in a hurry for the first time. It''s also because Wei Changfeng came to Beijing to meet his relatives, even if he knows that there are many private soldiers and armours on the way But, who can think to take a pro to attack the city???

    If we want to succeed in the siege, we must have more people than the defenders.

    But now who can compare the number of private soldiers with the number of refugees?

    Moreover, the civilian life is as low as grass. The private soldiers carefully raised by the Wei family are very precious compared with them. As long as Wei Changfeng has not fainted his head, he will never let the private soldiers attack the open city without any siege equipment.

    However, open city is the only way to go. If you don''t go from here, you have to make a detour of nearly a thousand miles recently.

    Nearly a thousand miles away or a small matter, the key is that Huo county can be occupied by refugees. If we make a detour, who knows whether we will meet similar things again? After all, there are civil unrest everywhere, and the refugees are surging.

    If you don''t go that far, there is a path in the middle. But the road is not good for cars and horses. Even people have to be careful and cross several dangerous places to pass. This kind of place can only be tried by a few servants who deliver letters. Even if it is successful, there are still hundreds of miles to the imperial capital after Huo County, which may not be as peaceful as Huo county.

    In this case, no one dares to ask Wei Changfeng to take this path

    Therefore, Wei Changfeng can only be embarrassed to stop outside the open county.

    When the news reached the capital of the emperor, the hair on the temples of the grand master and other officials was much whiter. After discussion, Shen Xuan refused to let the remaining 20 thousand Xiliang troops recover the county, because Shen Xuan thought that there was no peace near the capital and needed Xiliang army to assist the Imperial Lin army in guarding the capital. Therefore, the grand master had no choice but to send someone to join Su Xiuqin and Princess Lingxian to explain that the princess and his wife were looking forward to their son-in-law''s coming to the capital because their daughter was very old and their wedding date was fixed. Since they received the news that the welcome team of the Wei family had been blocked by the exiles, they had to rush to every door almost every day, hoping to help the Wei Changfeng pass through the open county.

    But now the Shen family can''t go out according to the army, and the royal forest army has no hope at all - the soldiers are not willing to call the royal forest army to take part in a large-scale invasion, let alone whether the granddaughter''s wedding can be held as scheduled?

    Therefore, the princess and his wife are full of frustration, but they have no choice but to send someone to copy the path to send a letter to Wei Changfeng, so that he can return to Fengzhou first. Wait until the passage of Huo county is opened before going to Beijing The marriage period between the two sides has been determined. Su Nianchu is already a member of the Wei family. In case that Wei Changfeng is waiting under the open county, many exiles call this son-in-law something long and short. Isn''t Su Nianchu''s life over?

    In the middle, Princess Lingxian asked Wei Changying to have a talk with the mansion in case of any hope. She mentioned that there were still 20000 Xiliang troops in the capital. But Wei Changying also has no way. According to her own heart, of course, she also hopes that her brother can get married as soon as possible. However, although the Xiliang army belongs to the Shen family, it can''t be decided by a woman in her backyard.

    Besides, Mrs. Su also told her about not sending Xiliang army to open the county to pacify the chaos. Nowadays, the world is not peaceful. She has left an army in the capital, and the whole family and children are all at ease. Moreover, the siege of the city is no better than the defeat of the enemy. Because of the tight terrain, even though the city wall is not as thick as that of Yanzhou and the trenches are not as deep and wide as that of Yanzhou, it is not so easy to fight down.

    What should Xiliang army do in case of being trapped?

    On this point, Wei Changying''s heart can only be said to be regretful.

    So the reunion of xingxingtou''s brother and sister has not started yet.In this case, Su Nianchu is the most embarrassed and helpless one. She has nineteen, but she is disturbed by the current situation. She can only continue to live in her mother''s house. She is really embarrassed.

    Although it can''t all be said that it was the fault of the Wei family, Wei Changying specially gave her a pair of gold inlaid jade mandarin duck bracelets which were pressed on the bottom of the box when she married, saying that they were the heritage of the Wei family: "listen to my grandmother, this is a piece of good jade material that my great grandparents got at that time, and they found a craftsman to make it. Since then, it has been passed down from generation to generation in the Wei family. When I came out of the pavilion, my grandmother pitied me to marry far away and put them in the dowry as an exception. Originally, I wanted to return to Wei''s house as a gift after you passed. But now the long wind is blocked by the exiles. If you can''t come for a while, take it first and think about it. "

    Originally, Su Nian saw that the bracelets were as pure and transparent as the moon, and their craftsmanship was extraordinary. When they were placed in the brocade box, they could not resist the feeling of jade, gold, and splendor. But now I hear that it''s the heirloom of the Wei family, but I hesitate.

    Wei Changying persuades her. He forces her to accept it and comforts her. Then he leaves.

    After she left, Princess Lingxian came to see her daughter and saw the bracelets. It was said that they were the heirs of the Wei family. However, old man song doted on her granddaughter and let her take them out of the house. However, Wei Changying couldn''t bear to blow the elder''s mind, but she didn''t want to take advantage of her mother''s house. She used Su Nian to pass through the door and return the things back. The princess was very happy and wore the bracelets for her daughter On, looking at the white wristbands that are the same color as jade, he said, "you don''t have to take them down, just wear them."

    Su Nianchu was a little reluctant: "sister she said it was the heirloom of the Wei family."

    "What does that matter? You are not careless. " Seeing her daughter rubbing the bracelet face, Princess Lingxian was obviously quite moved. She chuckled and said, "although this thing is good, we don''t have it at home. But it''s because it''s the bracelet of the Wei family, and it''s delivered by Mrs. Wei herself, so it''s worth special attention. But Mrs. Wei said that your husband''s son-in-law can''t come to the capital for a while. She sent these bracelets to you in advance for a thought. What''s your thought if you don''t wear them and hide them in the box? "

    Su Nianchu thinks about it

    When Wei Changying returned to Taifu''s mansion, he didn''t sit down to have a drink of tea. He heard another bad news - Shen Shuguang was almost bitten by a mastiff dog!

    Although there are many bodyguards in Taifu''s mansion, the manpower is not as good as the animal''s, so in order to keep a good view of the door, there are more than ten different mastiffs in the outer courtyard, all of which are fierce and fierce. Wei Changying, the mastiff dog, has never seen it, but he has also heard that when he lands on all fours, he is taller than Shen Shuguang.

    The mastiff dog running to the house guard is to be fierce. With the power of the Shen family, we don''t need to think about the fate of biting people in case of accident. So it''s no wonder that children, even adults, are killed alive by this kind of dog.

    When Wei Changying heard the news, he was scared to death! The whole person is not good!

    The servant who came to report the news said that someone happened to pass by to save Shen Shuguang. The second grandson is very good now. After several times of talking, Wei Changying returns to his mind and runs to the upper room like crazy!

    When I got to the upper room, I didn''t notice anyone to rush in all the way. Then I saw the people who were helping me in the hall, and I knelt down several times under the hall. But Wei Changying didn''t care to pay attention to it now. After glancing at it, he saw Shen Shuguang was being held in his arms by his grandmother with tears on his face. His panic was still lingering.

    When Shen Shuguang realized that his mother was coming, he turned his dull eyes. He burst into tears, broke away from his grandmother''s arms, threw himself into his mother''s arms, and held her train tightly with his small hand. His crying voice changed.

    Wei Changying was distressed and angry. He grabbed him first, and then gave Mrs. Su a cursory gift. He felt all over her son''s body without any scars. That''s why he let go. Looking at her son''s over frightened look, her active eyes are full of fear at the moment. She seems to be a little sluggish. She doesn''t answer any questions, but holds her hand harder and harder. She can''t control her anger. She holds Shen Shuguang tightly, raises her eyes and asks, "mother, what''s the matter? Isn''t the mastiff always in the outer yard? How can you almost bite guanger? Did guanger run to the outer courtyard? "

    When she went out, she had put Shen Shuguang in the Jintong courtyard, which was forbidden to go out. But Mrs. Su thinks that there is a small pool in Jintong courtyard. Although it''s not deep enough, people will also keep a close eye on it. It''s not safe enough. To insist that when Wei Changying goes out, he will send Shen Shuguang to him. Although Shen Shuguang is naughty, his heart is innocent because of his young age. He is mainly coquettish when he is in trouble, and he has not yet caught the habit of dictating and forcing others. The servants in front of him are not crazy. They will take him to the outer courtyard.

    How can this happen to be almost bitten by the mastiff?

    Because of worrying about his son, Wei Changying is excited at the moment, with obvious questioning in his tone.

    But at the moment she didn''t care about Mrs. Su''s mood.

    However, Mrs. Su is now considerate of her mood. Instead of shouting at her questions, she sighs and says, "heng''er is a bad guy! It''s a pity that Zhu Lei even passes by, otherwise... " At this point, she looked coldly under the eyes.Following her mother-in-law''s line of sight, Wei Changying found that among the people kneeling in the hall, the youngest brother-in-law, Shen Lianheng''s biological mother, Miao family, was the one who started. The next step was Shen Lianheng, who was kneeling. The mother and son were looking at themselves cautiously.

 V4.Chapter 28

    ¡­¡­ This is how it happened: eight childe Shen Lianheng lost several fights with people and dogs in a row these two days. He lost all his saved monthly money. He was not rich enough, but also wanted to win a big battle to raise his eyebrows. As a result, he couldn''t find a better mastiff himself, so he decided to go to his house to look after the evil mastiff.

    Shen family this batch of mastiff dogs are all from Xiliang, each of them is worth a thousand gold, and the flesh and bones that feed them every day make many servants of Shen family envious and jealous. It''s not to mention that it''s under the care of a special dog slave. It''s usually under the command of the bodyguard. Each of them has a specially designated patrol area, and they are not allowed to leave without permission or overstep.

    It''s slow to say that Shen Lianheng, a common son and a young son, has no serious job until he''s old enough to wear his hair. It is Shen Zang Li and other senior people who have started to take part in the management of their heirs. If they want to use them, they have to have a serious reason.

    After all, these mastiffs are kept to guard the house, not to gamble with other people. Shen Cangji and Shen liankun have never fought with dogs before. No matter they win or lose, they can only look at this group of mastiffs and sigh.

    Therefore, Shen Lianheng knew that if he wanted to ask for it, he would not expect to stop saying it. He asked the commander of the bodyguard to tell his father and his mother that he would not be able to scold them. So he used a crooked brain to cheat the captain of the guard to leave for a moment by using his identity as the eighth son of the Shen family to confuse a mastiff dog and let his schoolboy steal it

    After stealing it, Shen Lianheng decides to hide the mastiff in his yard first, and then he can find a way to get out of the house when fighting the dog.

    But what I didn''t expect was whether the mastiff dog was worthy of its value and the Shen family''s daily maintenance of large pieces of bone and meat. Shen Congheng''s added amount of Minxiang only made it faint for a moment. Just when I entered the inner courtyard, before I reached his courtyard, I woke up!

    Seeing this situation, Shen Congheng was immediately flustered. He and the bookboy were so embarrassed that he escaped the dog kiss. At this time, the boy was still lucky. He felt that no one else had seen him do this, and the Guard commander had no evidence. Maybe you think that the mastiff came to the inner court by yourself, or that the Guard commander was careless and didn''t take good care of it? Therefore, we must keep the books confidential and hope that we can muddle through.

    According to Shen Congheng''s idea, the mastiff wakes up on the way to his yard. There are guards at the door of each house yard. When he sees the mastiff passing, he will surely close the door or block it. So even if the mastiff bites people, most of them are servants, and nothing can happen.

    But who would have thought that Shen Shuguang was tired of playing in the upper room and pestered the maid to go to the garden?

    Zhu Lei volunteered to take medicine for Jiang Heyue who was coughing in order to please his teacher''s wife. Now he lives with Jiang Zheng and he Shi, both of whom are in the street behind Taifu mansion. Although there are medicine shops in the back street, there are also medicine shops in Wei Changying''s dowry industry. He and Jiang Zheng, as Wei Changying''s dowries, are not in a hurry to take medicine. Naturally, Jiang Heyue is not in a hurry to take medicine I prefer to take more steps to take care of my business The nearest drugstore in Wei Changying''s dowry is not far away from Taifu''s house.

    -- in order to take a short cut, he chose a road separated from the wall of the garden. He just heard Shen Shuguang and his mother crying and screaming. He went over the wall and killed the mastiff. The consequences were unimaginable!

    When Shen Lianheng heard that the mastiff dog almost bit his third brother''s first son, he knew that he had made a great deal of trouble. He was so scared that he rushed to his mother''s place for help. Miao almost fainted at the news! Which of these grandchildren of the Shen family is not regarded as the top-notch by the Shen Xuan couple? Especially Shen Shuguang, the eldest son of Sanfang Di, because Sanfang will take over the family business in the future, which is the future owner!

    Miao''s clothes are too late to change. She drags Shen Congheng to the upper room to plead for guilt. She is not confused. If the mastiff only bites or startles people, she will follow Mrs. Su''s example. Even if she finds out Shen Congheng''s fault and thinks that he is the son of Shen family, she will always leave him a personal face, and punish him in private. But now she has disturbed Mrs. Su''s own grandchildren. She raised them herself. How can Mrs. Su be lenient?!

    In fact, Mrs. Su''s level is better. How can I say that she is also the wife of Shen Congheng? In order to prevent others from talking about her harsh son for her son, I think there will be a bottom line even if she is angry. But Shen Shuguang''s mother, Wei Changying, has no such scruples. What''s more, when Wei Changying is young, he is easy to lose his temper. When he is young, what can he do?

    According to Wei Changying, Shen Cangfeng married and had two sons to rely on. If she failed to fight Shen Lianheng, the Shen family would certainly cover her up! Miao knew that the three young ladies had killed people by hand, but they were not as gentle as ordinary girls!

    And this kind of thing can''t be concealed at all! It''s impossible to recognize or not!

    So it''s better to ask Mrs. Su for help before Wei Changying arrives, so that when Wei Changying arrives, if he doesn''t give up, Mrs. Su will come to the end.

    But this is just Miao''s wishful thinking. In fact, Wei Changying was filled with rage after hearing why the mastiff dog would appear in the inner court. He was too lazy to listen to their mother and son''s words of pleading guilty. Holding Shen Shuguang who is still holding his lapel and crying, he slaps Shen Lianheng in the face!

    Because she had held her son in her arms and saw with her own eyes that nothing was wrong with her son. At this time, she was still clear and bright, so she left a little strength under her hand. However, she was so restrained that she could not get up on the ground.Ying Wu, the captain of Wei, felt puzzled and resentful, and said angrily, "the current situation is worrying. Our father and uncle are working hard day by day for the sake of the family! Your eldest brother is fighting in Yanzhou, seriously injured! Your third brother is now in Yanzhou. He can''t return it even if it''s a new year''s Day! Your five brothers and your long nephew go to Xiliang to defend the border and serve the country! As a young child, you are young now. You don''t need to suffer from the hardships of marching. You are well fed and well-off in the deep courtyard. You are hired to teach you etiquette and shame. You are ignorant and have no skills. You also need to think about horse and dog walking all day! Knowing that mastiff dogs are fierce, even when they are released to watch the house in the outer yard, they will release the iron chain in the dead of night! It was allowed to walk in the inner court, as if life were a mess! Since you were young, have you learned all about dogs from your parents and teachers? "

    The first lady Su lowered her head to drink tea. She didn''t see or hear anything. Apparently she acquiesced to Wei Changying''s behavior.

    Mrs. Su is silent, and others are afraid to come out. However, aunt Guo, who was one step ahead of Wei Chang Ying by virtue of her geographical advantages, still had a place in Taifu''s Mansion because of her two young sons'' reserve. However, Miao, who was young and beautiful, was always envious of her. At the moment, she would not let go of the chance of falling into the trap.

    At the moment, looking at Mrs. Su''s attitude, she said in a strange way: "what three young ladies say is that the mastiffs in our family''s yard guard are fierce? I heard that in the early years, there was an unsightly thief who tried to sneak into the house and steal. With only one dog, I killed the thief alive! Such a fierce beast, eight childe, you even let it hurt people in the inner court at will. Go away! Don''t even warn the people in the inner court. When did we offend you without knowing it, so that you hate us so much? "

    Shen Lianheng was slapped unconscious by his sister-in-law. Up to now, he has not regained his mind. Miao quickly explained to him, "what''s that, sister Guo? Heng How could he think that? It''s all because he''s young and ignorant, that''s what''s going on! " Then he cried and kowtowed to Chao Wei''s commander Ying, "ask the third young lady to forgive me. Eight young master, he really didn''t want to! He is the uncle of the second grandson. How could he deliberately harm his own nephew? "

    "Aunt Miao, you are the one who serves her father. I can''t stand your gift!" said Ying, the chief Wei, with a sneer

    "Three young ladies, please! Be gracious! " Miao family knows that the vitality of his mother and son today lies in Wei Changying. Shen Cangfeng, the always generous third childe, is absent. If Wei Changying, the mother of Shen Shuguang, doesn''t give up, even Mrs. Su can''t finish it all at once. After all, Shen Lianheng is really confused this time.

    Even though Mrs. Su puts her elder''s airs on Wei Changying''s head, but Wei Changying is at home now. She wants to torture Miao''s mother and son. Isn''t that a word? Miao now imagined how hard it would be for his mother and son to live in Taifu''s mansion.

    But that''s all for the future - how can we get through this?

    She kowtowed to Wei Changying and Mrs. su For a long time, Su Fu put down the tea bowl and said lightly: "guang''er was just scared. Ying''er, don''t worry about heng''er. First, take guang''er back to Jintong hospital and ask Aunt Huang to fry a bowl of tranquil Soup for him. He will get hot at night carefully."

    This reminds Wei Changying that revenge for his son is not important? At present, she did not care about Miao''s mother and son. She thanked her mother-in-law and left in a hurry.

    Back to jintongyuan, Huang had already received the news and waited under the hall.

    And Shen Shuguang cried for a long time, and on the way back, he fell asleep in his mother''s arms. However, he was obviously restless in sleep, twitching occasionally, or crying in sleep. Obviously, he was scared by the mastiff dog before.

    Huang''s heart ached so much that he accompanied Wei Changying to shed tears together. He cursed Shen Lianheng with hatred: "the cruel and vicious thing has fainted! Pig brain! So fierce mastiff lost in the inner court, even if only bite the next person, is not the next person? From the Lord to our grandson, there is no such thing as a master. A lowly servant gives birth to a lowly servant, and there is no such thing as a child! "

    Wei Changying wept silently and asked, "does it matter?"

    "It must be hot tonight." Huang sighed and said, "don''t worry, young lady, your maid will come to sleep with your second grandson this evening."

    And he said, "the maid will make another sachet for the second grandson to drive the dog."

    So he went to fry the tranquilizer, woke Shen Shuguang up and coaxed him to drink it. Touching his wet inner garment, I knew that it must be the cold sweat of fright and the sweat of crying, and I asked people to give him water to bathe and change clothes. Huang took him to his house for placement.

    Wei Changying, who had released his hand, remembered that Zhu Lei had saved his son before. Seeing that it was too late, he asked someone to take a pearl of Dendrobium and send it to he''s yard: "call Zhu Lei to come here tomorrow morning."

    A pearl is a huge sum of money in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of Wei Changying, even one finger of his son can''t be compared. She sent the Pearl only as a token of her heart. She asked Zhu Lei what reward she needed to express her happiness at the moment.

 V4.Chapter 29

    The next day Zhu Lei came with He Shi, but he also brought the pearl that Wei Changying rewarded last night. He Shi said on his behalf: "it''s right that he saved the second grandson. In other words, the second grandson is lucky. He just happened to pass by and set up a handle. Where can I ask for a big reward from my wife? What''s more, in recent years, the young lady has also taken great care of him. "

    Wei Changying saw how much Miao''s mother and son hated each other yesterday, and how pleased Zhu Lei is today. Especially Zhu Lei, a disciple of Jiang Zheng, can even be regarded as her junior brother in theory. At the moment, he said with a kind face: "if it''s not for Zhu Lei''s generous help yesterday, it''s just for him..." Thinking of the danger at that time, even after a night, Wei Changying''s mood calmed down a lot, and now he can''t help but blush again.

    He Shi hurried forward to comfort him. It took a while for Wei Changying to clear up his mood and said: "Auntie, you are my nurse, I am your own person, and I don''t want to say anything false. Originally, reading my aunt and Jiang Bo, I would not treat Zhu Lei badly. Now that Zhu Lei has made this great contribution and saved guanger, he has saved my life as well. If such great kindness is not rewarded, I will definitely not be able to go through it. "

    Saying that it''s not easy to stop him, he said: "so little lady can reward him with anything, but there are too many pearls. Even if he starts a family and starts a business in the future, he will not be able to use many of them. "

    Wei Chang Ying waved to stop he Shi and said to Zhu Lei, "we are all from Jiangbo. Strictly speaking, we are not outsiders. You are welcome to this meeting. Whatever I have and what I can do, just say it. "

    Zhu Lei grew up a few years ago when he was still a young man with no hair. He traveled in you Yan in the past two years and got a little wind and frost. He became more and more bold. He looked like a big man with a long beard over 30 years old. But at the moment, he looked very embarrassed, and said rather awkward: "my generation of martial arts people, do chivalry and uphold justice Er... "

    Half of them are stared by He Shi, and then they wake up to realize that they are not in the travel time. They touch their heads with a chat line. Wei Changying chuckles and says to He Shi, "it seems that Zhu Lei doesn''t lack chivalry and justice when he travels?"

    He said: "he is just wandering around. Go out for a few years and come back alone! "

    At the moment, Wei Changying naturally helps Zhu Lei to say: "marriage matters, it''s better to be the elder''s hand and eye.". Isn''t it because Zhu Lei respects his aunt and Jiang Bo that he doesn''t decide for life? "

    "It''s been these days since I came back, and it''s still the same." The meaning of his words is very clear.

    Wei Changying said to himself, "I have a few people in front of me who are also diligent and smart..."

    The ambassador''s daughter beside her is now at the time of Xu Ren. At most, she will be married after serving for another year or two. In the future, the master mother''s close attendants have outstanding talents and the master mother''s love for them. Naturally, there are many coveted people. It''s just that since Wei Changying returned to the imperial capital, he has been busy with one thing or another. His three relatives, four relatives and their own flesh and blood have no time to pay attention to the maid''s life.

    He Shi has pointed Zhu Yi at him since Zhu Lei came back, but Zhu Lei is not the servant of Shen family or Wei family. Jiang Zheng doesn''t want him to be enslaved either. If Zhu Yi is going to marry him, he must be out of the country. This is not necessarily true for the first generation of children. After all, although life and death are in the hands of other people, it seems that Zhu Yi, a powerful family of the first generation of children, has a better life than those of other scholars. Even the children of the first generation can not be despised by anyone.

    And now the situation is that the people of the people can''t be guaranteed every day. It''s safer to follow the Shen family.

    What''s more, Zhu Lei himself is not handsome and has no literary talent except for his military strength. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to fall in love with them. Therefore, although he Shi is the nurse of Wei Changying, he is not easy to talk about. Now just as Zhu Lei saved Shen Shuguang, he put it mildly.

    But Wei Changying didn''t know which of the ambassador''s daughters to give to Zhu Lei. Zhu Lei was in a hurry. "The sisters in front of the young lady are all excellent. I''m afraid they don''t deserve it."

    Hearing the refusal in his words, Wei Changying was curious, but he Shi glared at him and scolded him: "you said that the woman you met before didn''t want to be with you. Now the two places are separated, and the situation is chaotic. It''s a question whether you can see each other again in your life. Do you want to think that she won''t marry in her whole life?"

    ¡­¡­ He went out with Zhu Lei and met a woman who was moved. However, his fate was not enough. He had been thinking about it all the time, so he had not married until now.

    Zhu Lei was scolded by He Shi, but he didn''t want to marry Wei Changying''s ambassador. Wei Changying saw that the situation was not good and forced, and said: "let''s slow down this matter first. Zhu Lei, do you have anything else you want to do?"

    "If I go back to Mrs. Shao, I''ll follow Shifu and Shiniang now. It''s peaceful. I don''t want anything." Zhu Lei''s fast way.

    It can be seen that he really thinks so - Wei Changying''s evaluation of him is inevitably higher: although she said that she made up her mind this time, Zhu Lei would not refuse even if the lion opened his mouth, but in any case, a person who is not greedy will always be more respected and appreciated.

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "take this Pearl back. As aunt he said, even if you don''t care about men and women now, you will eventually get married. What''s more, for me, a pearl is nothing but a token of my heart. "Zhu Lei sees he Shi, he Shi thinks for a moment, way: "since this is the case, that maidservant is receiving for him, wait for him to marry when give him."

    "Zhu Lei, since you have nothing to ask for now, and listen to you in Jiangbo there is no job." Wei Changying took a sip of tea and said, "how about I send you something?"

    When he heard that Zhu Lei was young, he said cautiously, "I will try my best."

    As a result, Wei Changying smiled at him and said amiably, "my son Shuguang is five years old. Last year, he enlightened on literary matters. If I start to practice martial arts now, I will be the same age as when I was young. Do you want to take him as an apprentice and teach him the skill of close combat? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Lei stayed for a long time to confirm that he heard right: Wei Changying said that Shen Shuguang should be accepted as an apprentice, not taught Shen Shuguang martial arts. You know these two are very different! The former is a formal apprentice. Even though the identity of a disciple is noble, and the master comes from a humble background, the disciples always have to be polite to the master.

    The latter is the same as Jiang Zheng, who taught Wei Changying in those days. It''s just learning. Although Jiang Zheng has a position in the servants because of Wei Changying, he is just a decent servant in the eyes of the scholars.

    When Heng Wang Shen Xun was Prince, he beat Jiang Zheng in the street. Because Jiang Zheng was only a teacher of Wei Changying, after that, Wei Changying even went to the palace to ask the queen for a crime. But if Jiang Zheng is Wei Changying''s official Shifu, then Wei Changying''s entrance to the palace is to avenge his Shifu.

    Of course, there is a difference between being a master and being a teacher. The latter only teaches part of the martial arts. The former usually teaches at least a few unique skills at the bottom of the box, which is not inferior to the name of a teacher or an apprentice.

    But who is Shen family? The martial arts of the children of the Shen family are always taught by the elders of the family, and they never fake the hands of outsiders. The Wangs who have been Garrisoning the border for hundreds of years have their own means of galloping on the battlefield.

    Even though Zhu Lei is good at close combat, with the lintel of Shen family, since he can train private guards, how can he not have such a kind of teaching?

    Previously, Wei Chang Ying thought that he would train hard with Jiang Zheng. After he passed the door, he would be able to beat his husband to be obedient. Then Cough, let''s not talk about this.

    In short, he Shi immediately rebuffed Zhu Lei after returning to God: "how can this be made?"

    "Zhu Lei is Jiang Bo''s Apprentice. I''m very relieved about his martial arts." Wei Chang Ying said, "otherwise, how can he return safely from you Yan after two years of such a chaotic world?"

    "I''m from a humble background, and I dare not let my second grandson go to school." Zhu Lei has been practicing for several years. Don''t you know that although it''s a big opportunity, a bad one will also become the root of trouble? The martial arts of Shen family''s children are all handed down from family to family, and the martial arts skills are handed down from father to son. What''s more, Shen Shuguang''s father is the next appointed Lord. Is his teacher the same?

    At the beginning, Jiang Zheng was only a teacher of Wei Changying, and he had been scolded for more than ten years. Wei Changying is just miss Wei!

    Zhu Lei heard and witnessed master''s encounter in Ruiyu hall in those days, but he didn''t want to go into this kind of muddle. At present, he Shi said, "besides, in fact, martial arts are very common. Although my teacher teaches a lot, why I am so stupid and tight, I dare not delay my second grandson."

    For a long time, it was Huang who came to round the field and asked Zhu Lei to teach Shen Shuguang first. As for whether he wanted to formally join the teacher, he would wait until Shen zangfeng came back. After all, Shen Shuguang''s surname is Shen. It''s better to have asked his father for advice on such a matter.

    Wei Changying sent He Shi and Zhu Lei away, and the result of Shen Congheng''s handling came out on the other side of the room. Mrs. Su pushed the matter to Shen Xuan directly. Shen Xuan was furious at the news. Even her daughter-in-law slapped her baby in public, and she said: "it''s right!"

    Because Shen Lianheng has been separated and lived alone, rarely to his legitimate mother and biological mother, so Mrs. Su has nothing to say. Even the Miao family has been reprimanded and rushed back to their own yard. Shen xuanqiang called the teacher who taught Shen Lianheng to ask him in anger. He knew that the young man was tired and lazy. He had not attended classes for many days. Moreover, he had not skipped classes twice in the past.

    Sir, it''s not that he hasn''t told me, but Shen Xuan is busy with the affairs of the court during this period of time. Every time he goes back to the mansion, he tells him not to disturb trifles. Shen Lianheng bribed the servant who passed the news with money. He told the servant to send the teacher away every time on the grounds that "the Lord has something important to do". Over time, the teacher didn''t complain.

    Knowing the news, Shen Xuan was half dead. He personally beat Shen Congheng to the skin and flesh. He was punished for half a year''s ban. Half a year later, he would have to check his homework. If he didn''t learn well, he would still look good. Then he drove out the bodyguard who was bought by him to stop the complaint of the teacher and the reserved schoolboy. The leader of the bodyguard who was in charge of the mastiff dog was also punished by ten sticks as a lesson of his negligence in duty.

    Next is the appeasement to Sanfang. Shen Xuan sends an old ginseng to her grandson in his own name and asks Mrs. Su to reward her daughter-in-law with some jewelry and materials. For Zhu Lei, who saved Shen Shuguang, Shen Xuan will not forget. Because Zhu Lei is young, although he is not a servant of Shen''s family, he is only a disciple of his daughter-in-law''s dowry, so Shen Xuan did not see him, but sent his housekeeper to encourage him and sent him a great thank-you.Two days later, Shen Xuan gave Zhu Lei another official rank of Wu San, Yi Hui''s vice captain from Qipin.

    Although he was only a lowest official rank, Jiang Zheng was so excited that he wept with joy when he heard this news - even more excited than when he received a pearl from Wei Changying, which Jiang Zheng did not accept.

    When Wei Changying knew it, he was surprised to find out that it was Huang''s way: "young madam, you are from a noble family. You have been working hard for many years. When the senior officials of the imperial court meet you, they also want to be polite. You are only one from grade seven. Naturally, you don''t care about it. But Jiang''s bodyguard was born in a humble family. It''s hard to get an official body. Now Zhu Lei has an official body, even the lowest one, how can he not be excited? "

    "That''s what happened." It''s true that Wei Chang Ying didn''t take a separate official under seven grades seriously. Although Shen Cangfeng was not a seven grade official when he married her before, it was the former royal Pro Wei. Can Yi Hui''s vice captain be more like a cow? What''s more, it doesn''t matter what the title is at first for their children who are in charge of reading. They won''t fight for it again. In the last few years, their elders tried to raise it for them.

    She couldn''t help laughing. "After all, my father-in-law has a sharp eye. I thanked him for a long time, but I didn''t thank him for the idea at all."

 V4.Chapter 30

    In this way, Zhu Lei followed Shen Shuguang since then - although he said that Shen Congheng pilfer dog had been thoroughly investigated both inside and outside, there should be no such accident in a short time. But after this scare, Wei Changying became a frightened bird. He thought that the good and bad were unpredictable. Even if his second son, Su Yuwu, didn''t show up at home, he went to the south of the Yangtze River with his wife song Zaishui last spring. Because song Zaishui was too sad, he stayed with her for more days. As a result, this residence happened to catch up with the event of Huoxian county. Like Wei Changfeng, it was awkwardly unable to return for the time being.

    In this way, neither of weizhengyin''s two children was there. They were worried and lonely, so they focused on their nieces and nephews in the capital. If Wei Changying doesn''t go for three or five days, she will send someone to invite her.

    At the beginning of April, Gu Xiaode was finally reprimanded by the emperor for trivial matters. This means that the holy master doubted his loyalty indeed - in fact, Gu Xiaode tried to hide the news of Gu Yan''s engagement with Shen cangning, even bribed the servants of the holy master.

    However, it was also the will of heaven that Gu Xiaode prevented the palace people from telling secrets, but he could not prevent the holy one from asking for information in person.

    On April this day, Princess Qingxin went to the saint to say hello. It''s hard to catch up with the saint without a hangover. When I was awake, the saint saw that my little daughter was already slim and graceful, and he thought of her marriage.

    In the past two years, Gu Xiaode is the most trusted one in the holy Kingdom, and one of his favorite daughters has declined his eldest son, Gu Wei, who is said to have had a good life all the time. The holy one thought that Gu Xiaode had a son, who should not have been married, so he called him to inquire.

    If this other matter, Gu Xiaode can perfunctory past, can involve princess''s life, where dare he cheat? Can''t you let the Holy One marry you, and then let Princess Qingxin descend? And Shen''s family affairs are not that he can quit if he wants to. In this case, he had to falter and say that Gu Yan had decided to marry him.

    At the beginning, the Emperor didn''t care about it, but regretted to say that he would change Princess Qingxin''s son-in-law candidate. Finally, the emperor casually asked, who is Gu Yan''s relative.

    Gu Xiaode did not dare not answer or cajole, just as he expected. When the holy master knew that Gu Yan was a relative of Shen''s youngest daughter, he didn''t say anything at that time, so he became suspicious.

    No, it''s starting to get in the way.

    Shen Xuan and others are relieved when they know it. According to their understanding of the Holy One, Gu Xiaode was reprimanded at the moment, and the next days when he fell out of favor were numbered. In addition, people pushed the walls down, and some of the royal guards and palace people saw the general trend and quietly showed good things to the east palace.

    At one time, the East Palace was full of people.

    But Prince Shen Bo is not very happy.

    Shenbo is not stupid either. He knows that since the saint suspects Gu Xiaode, he is not far from the day when he became king. But even if he became an emperor, the world was already devastated and he didn''t have a place to talk.

    The gentry not only promoted him to the stage, but also let him go.

    So he repeatedly ordered to find Wei Xinyong.

    Although Wei Xinyong is also a scholar''s son, he is young and has no deep foundation. He does not have an elder who thinks about him wholeheartedly. However, he is quite a city and has a deep mind. The most important thing is that in a series of things that Shen Bo ascended to the throne and made all the princes of the dynasty plan to push him to ascend the throne, Wei Xinyong always had his hand.

    In Shen Bo''s eyes, Wei Xinyong is a talented and ambitious man, who is as old as himself, not reliable in the background, and just suitable for him to cultivate as his heart and arm. Moreover, Wei Xinyong was born into a scholar family, and he would not cause the scholars to attack him if he was put in an important position - in a word, he is a good check and balance candidate.

    Shen Bo did not find Wei Xinyong for a long time. Instead, he sent a letter from Fengzhou, saying that Wei Xinyong is in Fengzhou now.

    The reason is that he was trapped by the disordered army before, lost his way and went on a errand, and then met the refugees in Huo County tragically Anyway, Wei Xinyong fell ill near Huo county. His entourage saw that he was very ill. It was difficult to get back to the emperor, so they sent him back to Fengzhou.

    So now he is in Fengzhou.

    This experience is, of course, a fabrication.

    But Wei Xinyong''s illness is the truth.

    The truth of the matter is this: Wei Xinyong obtained Wei Huan''s permission to hide his whereabouts, so that he could easily sneak into Fengzhou to avenge his father and sister. However, he was shocked to find that Hou weiqi, the city of Jingcheng, had died the day before!

    The feud between Wei Huan and Wei Qi, in the final analysis, is the dispute between the original clan and the sub clan. The personal feud is not deep, and it has not reached the point where we need to kill each other by ourselves to get rid of it. Plus the promise will let Wei Xinyong personally revenge, of course, will not go to this hand.

    But that''s how it happens!

    ¡­¡­ Well, I don''t know if Weiqi''s life is good or not.

    In a word, Wei Xinyong has been planning his death for more than ten years. He has worked hard day and night. It''s so easy to wait until this day for a good chance to avenge his death. As a result, the enemy died first!

    And it also belongs to the end of life and death, surrounded by the old wife and some children and grandchildren This, this Think it''s all a lot of work. Do you have any?!Wei Xinyong, even though the city is deep, has devoted his whole life to revenge. Now he is easy to gain the upper hand. He can enjoy his enemy''s pain, regret and resentment. It''s a step too late! And it''s a day late! How can he stand such a blow?

    Even though Wei Huan said that all the people in Fengzhou could be handed over to him, Wei Qi, as one of the culprits, died peacefully. He didn''t wait for Wei Xinyong''s painstaking revenge, which made Wei Xinyong feel excited and vomit blood all night. The next morning, he was burned unconscious!

    Although he was saved because of his youth, he can''t afford to stay in bed at the moment. He is withered every day. According to Wei Huan''s estimation, this obviously belongs to the heart disease. If he doesn''t slow down, the effect of the medicine stone is very weak.

    After learning this, Wei Changying has no words for a long time Jingcheng Hou has done a lot of bad things in his life, otherwise he won''t provoke such enemies as Wei Xinyong. But who can think that even so, he can still have the blessing of peace and longevity???

    After talking about Wei Xinyong, since knowing what happened to Wei Xintai, Wei Changying always thought that it was a natural thing that Wei Qi was tortured to death under Wei Xinyong''s hand.

    But fate is unpredictable.

    In April of this year, people in the palace who serve the holy ones were also touched by the unpredictable nature.

    Since learning that Gu Xiaode and the Shen family are engaged to each other, the Holy One is more and more moody. Even if Gu Xiaode asked for a solo pair, it is estimated that he must have sold empress Gu in private, so that the saint made an order to abolish empress Gu''s post the next day after his solo pair, and put her in the palace of eliminating Hua Leng. Even Princess Qingxin was implicated, and was demoted to be the county Lord, and forbidden to face the saint without calling. But the saint was still suspicious, and the suspicion came up It seems that everyone has ulterior motives. At this time, the near attendants are often in great trouble. If they are light, they will be punished by tingzhang. If they are heavy, they will be executed.

    Even the young girls who had been paid tribute to the palace were killed or blamed for their poor service.

    It''s because the wind and the voice in the palace are almost frightening.

    Even the two of them, Princess Deng and Miao Jieyu, feel that their lives are hard.

    But Gu Xiaode is loyal. At this time, he still holds the military power of xuanjiawei and defends the imperial palace like a wall of iron. So that people can only anxiously wait for the day when the saint can''t help destroying the Great Wall.

    But some can wait, some can''t.

    On this day of April 12, shengshang was located at Hanyuan tower on the Bank of Shanglinyuan lake. Originally, there was fengci water hall on the lake in Shanglinyuan. In order not to block the view of the water hall, there were no plants or plants on the Bank of the lake. Last autumn, fengci water hall went into the water accidentally and was almost burned.

    After that, the holy master asked for reconstruction. However, the wood could not be delivered. Even if the holy master was furious again and again, it would not help. So he had to build this culvert building by the lake instead.

    One hall for another floor, the holy heart natural grievance.

    In order to alleviate the grievance of the holy master, the craftsmen worked hard day and night, and finally finished their work at the end of February. Hundreds of apricot trees have been moved downstairs to create a scene of "flaming apricot burning forest". After the completion of the project, please go upstairs and have a look at the vast expanse of smoke on the lake. The apricot flowers below are like burning The holy one just reluctantly accepted it.

    Not to mention the matter of Hanyuan building itself - shengshang has lived here since the building was built. At this time, the counties and prefectures that are still eager to send beauties to Beijing under the urging of one after another imperial edict - of course, those roads have not been blocked, and the counties and prefectures are still in the hands of the imperial officials.

    The Holy One ordered this to select a ring in this building.

    It''s nothing. The key is that apricot flowers have already bloomed at this time, while lotus flowers on the lake are only sporadic. It''s a pity for the saint to look at the gorgeous beauty under the stage, and then look at the thick green outside.

    It''s a pity The God had a good idea: let people make flowers the size of real flowers with gold beads and jade, hang them on the branches, and make gold lotus with gold foil to float on the water.

    Even if the peace and prosperity are so troubled, the next counsellors have to dissuade them. What''s more, now it''s the Wei Dynasty that lingers for a long time?

    But because of the tyranny of the exhortators before the Holy Communion, and because everyone knew that the old man''s good days would not last, many people kept silent this time.

    The reason why many people say this is because Wei Yu, the former situ, has braved difficulties and met them after hearing the news!

    In the last time, Wei Yu''s tearful exhortation failed, and he failed to make the holy man change his mind with the means of seeking death. Instead, he made the holy man furious. That time, the holy one charged him with his official position and merit. This time, it''s just an interview with Wei Yu. The holy master mistakenly thinks that he''s afraid of softening. He goes to the palace to ask for the holy master''s guilt, but he doesn''t want Wei Yu''s words of advice to be more harsh than last time In a word, in his fury, the holy master made a decision that shocked the scholars who had already prepared for Wei Yu''s trip, even made a gaping and stupefied decision!

 V4.Chapter 31

    The punishment of Potamogeton crispus originated from ancient times.

    It is one of the capital punishment, but in the capital punishment, it is also famous - the two monarchs who use it most are the model of the fool and the fool, the model of the tyrant: Xia Jie and Shang Zhou.

    Jie Potamogeton Guan Longfeng, Zhou Potamogeton Meibo.

    They are all known by those who skim the history books.

    * this penalty was once included in the Canon in the Western Han Dynasty, but it was because it was too cruel. Even after the wife of Mrs. Qi became a human figure, she abolished the system.

    We can imagine the bad name of this punishment.

    Therefore, the punishment was not publicly listed in the court''s laws and orders. Even if it was a major crime of Dangyi nationality, it was often only punished by beheading.

    In the Wei Dynasty and the previous dynasty, for hundreds of years, that sentence has never been mentioned - but now the holy one not only has to deal with the punishment of loyal ministers, but also is a scholar''s son who was so dealt with by him!

    Although Wei Yu is a subsidiary of Ruiyu hall, he has a great influence in the family. As the old saying goes, a doctor cannot be punished. Such treatment is not only cruel, but also humiliating.

    The literati are in uproar!

    They know that the Holy One is unreasonable now, but how can they not think that the Holy One is coming, and they want to add another cruelty to the fatuous life - this is going after Jie Zhou!

    However, their pleading was all blocked outside the palace gate!

    Gu Xiaode holds the imperial edict in his hand and stops under the palace gate without expression. The xuanjiawei behind him is as silent as a rock and steadfastly blocks the way of all the people.

    "I''m going to be poor at the end of the day. Do you still have to be stubborn under Gu Tong?" Among the officials of the Wei family now, except Wei Yu, it is Wei Shengyi - because Wei zhenghongkang''s recovery, Wei Shengyi has been very decadent in the past two years, but the Wei family has such a thing, he can''t live without appearing.

    At the moment, Gu Xiaode stopped the way and shouted angrily.

    It''s not only him, but also all the officials of the court, including the scholars who have only received the rank of scattered officials but have no real duties, who have gathered together. According to the people''s view at that time, Wei Yu was accused of being loyal to the emperor and not guilty. Even if he had committed the crime of immortality, he would have been sentenced to be beheaded in public as a member of his family After the limit is reached, most of them will die? Before the order was made, it was unthinkable to kill them!

    This is clearly the fight against the gentry!

    How can they tolerate it?

    But the God also made up his mind to fight this face!

    For this reason, the Holy One even suggests Gu Xiaode - let him prove whether he is loyal to the holy one or whether his heart is in the scholar''s side!

    Therefore, Gu Xiaode allowed everyone to use all means to explain the truth and always refused to enter the palace gate.

    Even Fu Shen Xuan can''t contain his anger, and even Gu Xiaode ignores the threat of Gu clan in Hongzhou!

    In this case, there is no way for all but to scold Gu Xiaode!

    After all, the most powerful army in the capital is Gu Xiaode''s. He has to carry out his orders. Who has a way?

    However, many of them were furious. Wei Yu, who was ordered by the holy master to take Potamogeton as his last resort, knew that after hundreds of officials gathered in front of the palace to ask for help, he even spread words in prison to persuade them to disperse. He saved his heart to serve the country and the monarch, but where could the family take this?

    Wei Yu''s old wife, old lady Qian, couldn''t get up after the imperial edict came down. Knowing that the hundred officials failed to ask for their orders, I was dragged to the outside of the Meridian Gate three days later to be punished by Potamogeton. I couldn''t come at a breath, but I went first!

    And the daughter of Wei Yu, Queen run, has been worrying about her daughter, Princess Chengxian, who is childless after marriage for several days. As a result, Princess Chengxian still hasn''t solved the problem. Her father suffered such a disaster. Her mother went first, and her condition suddenly worsened. She couldn''t even go back to her mother''s house to mourn. She was so scared that Princess Chengxian couldn''t control her children. She told her mother-in-law about the situation and rushed back to the prince run''s house to serve her mother''s soup and medicine. She was afraid that queen run would follow Mrs. Qian''s footsteps.

    When Wei Changying learns the news, he is naturally shocked and angry!

    Although she and Wei Yu are far from each other in blood, they come from the same family. What''s more, since she married to the imperial capital, Wei Yu''s team has been not bad with her. After hearing the news, Huang was told to put down all the things in his hands and go back to the backyard to look after the two children. He hurriedly changed his clothes and went to Weiyu''s house to mourn with Mrs. su.

    At this time, Wei Yu''s mansion has been in a mess.

    Weiyu''s people are mediocre. Otherwise, Weihuan and Weiqi would have fought to death to get rid of weiqi from the position of situ. However, no one close to Weihuan could take the position, and they would not choose Weiyu from the remote people. It is nothing more than to plan that even if Wei Yu will have ambition in the next life, his own heirs are not so good, so it''s better to deal with them.

    Now, in the face of great changes, these people are so flustered that they don''t know what to do.

    It''s said that Deng Shi, the second wife, couldn''t see it. She wiped her tears and stood up to make the decision. She built the hall before most of the hangers arrived.In this case, the whole mansion is naturally desolate and dilapidated.

    All the people who went to mourn, no matter what they usually think of the Wei Yu family, are sad at this time. Wei Changying is very sad, but she has to support her mother-in-law, Mrs. Su - because Mrs. Su''s legs are soft when she cries.

    Among them, there are those who try to prevent the achievement of this insane and disgraceful thing, as well as those who rush to attend home, or intimidate or persuade Gu Xiaode''s wife and children to persuade Gu Xiaode. And in the imperial clan, especially Princess Linchuan and others, also received a batch of lobbyists.

    However, Gu''s wife and children made it clear that they could not control Gu Xiaode at all, and could only leave it to fate. And Princess Linchuan said with tears: "you are the pillars of the country, the mainstay of my great Wei Dynasty, and you can''t change the meaning of my father and emperor, let alone my daughter who has been married? I''m just a little girl. How can I compare with you? Can I do what you can''t do? "

    When the lobbyist tried to persuade her of her father''s and daughter''s feelings, she said: "the father and the emperor are tired of listening to the advice for a long time. It''s not a secret for a long time. As a daughter, I serve my father with filial piety. How can I tell my father what he doesn''t like to hear? After all, you know, my father is old, how can I bear to make him listen to the words that he does not like? What''s more, it''s only in vain that the thunder and fury are aroused! "

    Anyway The princess just doesn''t go - Linchuan is not stupid. In this case, is the saint still able to recognize the feelings of father and daughter? Even Qingxin, the most beloved daughter, was demoted to county Lord. If Linchuan were to go, it would be light to be cut into ordinary people.

    As for the Lingxian Princess and others, because they were not allowed to be spoiled before, in the face of some lobbyists who were ill and went to hospital in disorder, they downplayed the saying "sister Linchuan is helpless, I am not as stupid as I thought for a long time, how dare I approach", but I also got out of my body.

    In a word, three days later, under the suppression of Gu Xiaode''s dispatch of xuanjiawei, Wei Yu was taken outside the Meridian Gate and executed.

    Because of its fierce name and Wei Yuguan''s good voice, this punishment has great prestige. It is because no one can bear to wait and see. No one around to say, but there are many people at home for it secretly weeping.

    But although I didn''t go to the noon gate to see it, one scene was also seen at home - snow.

    This is the beginning of May. Although it''s not in the dog days, it''s already full of chirping, and the order is midsummer. But in the sky, a large group of snowflakes fluttered, just like the willow catkins in the spring evening, and the whole city was filled with flying and flying!

    Someone who couldn''t believe reached out to pick up one, felt the coolness turning into water stains in the palm, and then pinched himself heavily to confirm that the water stains and coolness are still in the palm The hairs of the people in the city almost stand up!

    Flying snow in May! Although it''s not as extreme as June, the elder grand master, though excited, can''t get up for a while. If Shen Xuan was still in his prime, he almost didn''t wear shoes, so he rushed out of the gate with others, threw down several bodyguards in front of the noon gate to prevent execution, and rushed into the palace without turning back!

    ¡­¡­ However, people all thought that with such an unusual sky, the Holy One should forgive Wei Yu on this step. If it is not enough, it will be a light sentence. But Shen Xuan broke his forehead downstairs, and the holy word was still cold: "no pardon!"

    Until the end, the grand master and other ministers arrived, and the preferential treatment they won was only to let Wei Yu not be tortured alive, and to allow him to be executed first, and then to put the body of Potamogeton crispus.

    Later, rou Huang was sent back to Wei Yu''s mansion. Some of his sons and grandchildren were frightened and grieved. They either fainted, or were dull. The mansion was in chaos, and even Diao Nu stole property and fled at night.

    When Shen Xuan and others knew about it, they sent people to help preside over the overall situation, and sent people to hunt down the runaway slaves. These runaway slaves happened to be the place where the gentry let off. No matter how much money they took, they were all punished by Potamogeton!

    However, the climax of Wei Yu''s being wronged by the emperor is not in these places.

    It was at his funeral - because old lady Qian died three days before him, the couple were buried together. In addition to the funeral of his descendants, there are several disciples of Wei Yu who serve filial piety like his son.

    Among them, Huo Chenyuan, the closed disciple, was the most silent, but the color of mourning between the eyebrows was also the heaviest.

    ¡­¡­ Because Wei Yu was originally the son of Ruiyu hall. According to common sense, after his death with old lady Qian, he should be buried in Fengzhou by his grandson Fuling. But now Huo county is occupied by the exiles, and the battle of Donghu is tight. The imperial court is unable to receive and review the troops according to the Imperial Army''s refusal to send them. Then the north and the south are cut off.

    Even Wei Changfeng, the future Lord of Ruiyu hall, can''t receive his relatives. It''s obviously impossible for Fuling to return home at this time.

    So after a discussion, the Wei family asked for the advice of several other elders and decided to bury their parents in the farmlands outside the city. When the chance comes, we will move to Fengzhou.

    Go out of the city, but see shepherd''s purse and green wheat along the way. You can go far and near the farm, but you seldom see cooking smoke. Occasionally, there are passers-by who avoid the road, mostly yellow, hungry and thin, with dull eyes. It''s still the capital city. Many of the people in the manor are slaves or related to the gentry. They are sheltered by their master''s family and can eat more or less. It''s said that a little farther away, there are starving people everywhere - so the county will gather many refugees.This scene makes the mourners feel more and more heavy.

    It''s so easy to get to the selected field. Because it''s only for temporary burial and later to move the grave, and Wei Yu has been deprived of all official bodies at this time, only one born scholar identity; it''s so miserable to die, it''s really not suitable for big business, so the burial instrument here is relatively simple.

    However, after the coffins of Wei Yu and his wife were buried together, the memorial ceremony was over, and when the people were sighing and waiting to leave, Huo Chenyuan, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly came out and bowed to all the people, saying: "unfortunately, my master is in trouble. These days, I have a mourning article for you to listen to."

    As soon as people''s steps slowed down, anger appeared on many people''s faces - not that they were in a hurry to leave, but that Huo Chenyuan was also the son of Huo family of Yunxia and the disciple of Wei Yu. How could he be so superficial and shameless?

    My mentor''s body is not cold, so I took this opportunity Want to be famous?!

    After all, he didn''t say anything when reading other people''s eulogies!

    At this moment, I stand out unexpectedly. I don''t want to borrow Wei Yu''s talent to enter the earth. What kind of splendid articles can I bring out to make a surprise and earn literary names? What is it?

    But now everyone has the thoughts of grief and indignation and death of a rabbit and sorrow of a fox. No matter how good the article is, who can not hate such conduct?

    The head of the Huo''s family was full of shame and indignation, and then he shouted, "you give me back!"

 V4.Chapter 32

    "Hu Deji is not weeping, but mourners are heartbreaking!

    I am troubled by troubles. I pray to the heaven!

    If you don''t notice the heat, you can''t show it when you wail.

    The city overlooks the dead and carries the road, and the moths and eyebrows on the tower offer one after another.

    What are the difficulties of people''s livelihood, and what are their performances?

    I am sad, and I am sad, but I am sad.

    The clouds covered the sun, and he spoke alone with Jian Jian.

    The spirit cultivates its cruelty, the fury makes crispus crispus.

    When the sky is compassionate, there will be thunder. When the wind is wide, there will be no roar.

    Summer is suddenly autumn and winter, and the rain and snow are extremely heavy.

    It was late to know Wei''s office that he did not forgive.

    How sad is it that the country is poor!

    Pain gentleman to come to the end, the dynasty without Chen and slander!

    Pour out the wine and drink it.

    Eat Wei Su to make this song. Ride on the blue haze with Fang soul! "

    After the hall was built in a hurry, the haggard lady Gu read the bloody mourning in a whisper, and her tears fell down. After reading, she held the eulogy in one hand and stroked the coffin in the other, saying with a choking voice: "you splashed three feet of blue blood in front of the cemetery of Wei. You took the blue haze with Duke Wei, but how can you live when you call your mother and your father, your brother and your sister, and the lady of Duanmu family?"

    Before she finished speaking, Mrs. Gu could not help crying!

    ¡­¡­ Four days ago, he was always silent. Even among his peers of similar origin, he was the second son of Huo, who never attracted attention. Despite his father''s scolding and stopping, and the cold and fierce opposition of many guests who sent Wei Yu to the funeral, he took out the prepared eulogy from his sleeve in public, asked for a sacrifice wine from his family, and read it while sprinkling.

    After reading the last sentence, he looked around the crowd, facing the reprimands of many elders, he said with a bleak smile: "as a disciple, I can''t save my teacher''s grievance in May. I wish to attach a steed to save you!"

    Before the response, Huo bowed to some of his fellow senior brothers and said, "my benefactor''s family and his parents are willing to entrust you to take care of them! Sink deep into the earth, pray for you, brother, Yongchang! "

    Following -

    the nearest master of the Huo family couldn''t stop him. He watched the second son who was always quiet and gentle, who was most often forgotten and ignored by him, who was always considered to be gentle and almost weak by him. With his strength and determination that he couldn''t imagine, he bumped into the newly pressed stone tablet in front of Wei Yu''s tomb!

    Green blood splashed three feet, not only by Huo Chenyuan to touch the monument before he killed himself, but also on the spot, and even the people close to him, all of them were stained with blood!

    The head of the Huo family stretched out to hold his son''s hand, and his heart was empty. Goodbye to this scene. He felt his throat was sweet, and he vomited blood and fainted on the spot!

    ¡­¡­ At this time, many guests came to realize that Huo Chenyuan called "eating Wei Su to make this song, riding on Qinglan with Fang soul", not only to ride on Qinglan with Wei Yu, but also to decide to commit suicide in front of his mentor''s tomb when he wrote this eulogy!

    However, Huo''s desire to die was so determined that he could hardly find all his corpses until he was collected for three days. Now the body in the coffin can only be seen but not touched, so as not to be destroyed again.

    On that day, Mrs. Gu sent her husband and concubines out to mourn, but where did she think of such a result?

    She thought that although Huo Chenyuan and Wei Yu were like father and son, they cried bitterly at most in the middle of the journey, and the worst might be a serious illness after they came back. Even the night before the funeral at the Wei''s house, she told her husband to look at Huo Chenyuan on the way - because the impression that Huo Chenyuan gave to his parents since he was a child is quiet, never causing trouble, gentle and often forgotten, so the Huo''s family leader agreed, but really went out, but didn''t care much

    Now when she comes back from such a death and illness, Mrs. Gu is going crazy when she first hears about it!

    Although Huo Chenyuan is not her own, she was raised by Mrs. Gu herself. Mrs. Gu is not envious. Besides, she has few children. After so many years of raising, she is no different from her own.

    For more than ten years, she has been asking for help and care. It''s so easy to expect that all three children have a home. It''s just when she is waiting to hold her grandson and granddaughter. As a result, the eldest grandson is far away with her parents. It''s just that she can''t see her until now. The second son has never married her fiancee!

    Mrs. Gu doesn''t know how she came here these four days. She doesn''t know that there are nobody around and who they are This time, she passed out crying with her coffin. When she woke up again, she found that the girl who was waiting for her by the couch was Huo Qingling, the daughter who was rushed back from the news.

    "Mrs. Wei?" Mrs. Gu looked at Wei Changying for a moment, then asked in a daze, hoarse voice, "how are you here?"

    "Madame Gu, you are so polite. You are the mother of six younger brothers and sisters. It''s good to call me Chang Ying." "You''ve been crying for a long time, and you''ve hurt your throat. Don''t talk. Have a bowl of soup."

    Said, from the side of the high case upside down under the cover, took a bowl of still steaming soup, there is a clear taste of medicine.

    It''s said that he came back to serve his parents, but in fact, he was also hit hard. At the moment, Huo Qingling, who was still a little scared, waited for Mrs. Gu to drink two mouthfuls of soup before returning to God. She said, "sister-in-law three brought Aunt Huang here. This soup was cooked by Aunt Huang herself, and also by her father."Wei Changying sighed and said: "in the morning, my mother also came, but you were sad at that time. I think you didn''t pay attention. The royal highness of Anji and her father''s consort are not in the imperial capital, and the six siblings will be sad. You and uncle Huo are not very good at the moment, so my mother asked me to stay, one to accompany six younger brothers and sisters, the other to help you with your family. "

    After a meal, she said in a low voice, "it''s because I was young and frivolous and didn''t know what to do at that time. I led your eldest son''s red line by mistake. Otherwise, now you have a long daughter-in-law to serve you Forget it, don''t say it. "

    Wei Changying feeds madam Gu, who is still confused and can''t hear her at all, to finish her soup and persuade her to have dessert.

    It''s just that Mrs Gu can''t eat it. If she doesn''t cry too much and become thirsty, she doesn''t even want to drink soup. Wei Changying persuaded her for a while to see that she did not want to, so he stopped reluctantly. He cleaned up and asked the maid to take it down. He said, "it''s not early, madam. You haven''t slept well these two days. Do you want to set up a meeting first?"

    Madame Gu closed her eyes for a moment, then recovered some clearness, and asked in a hoarse voice, "first...?"

    "Over there, Mrs. Zhou is watching." This week, Mrs. Zhou, is the sister-in-law of Mrs. Gu. Wei Changying ponders and says, "some little boys Huo are here."

    Huo Chenyuan is not married yet. Naturally, there are no descendants to watch for him. In this case, of course, nephews will take the place of their children. It was supposed to be the son of his brother Huo Zhaoyu and Princess Angie, but they are not in the capital now. So the cousins'' children came.

    When Mrs. Gu heard about Mr. Huo, she thought that the concubine had set a threshold for reading his own daughter, but she had not married him and passed away first. If she had an accident, she would have accepted the right to be her own life. But how could this child be so stupid?

    He is the only one who was raised by Wei jinyiyushi? How can we not count that he is the richest one - a little son of a family, and many powerful officials can''t see better than him? But they don''t care. What''s the use of caring alone?

    No, it can''t be said that he is alone

    And Wei Yu.

    I knew that today, I should not have let Huo Chenyuan worship under Weiyu''s door!

    At that time, I only thought about the Weis in Fengzhou, who were famous in the world. Although Weiyu was not a famous person in the world, he had a great influence in the court. His conduct was also praised by the public. With such a teacher, he can naturally bring a good future to Huo.

    But who could have thought that the future had not been seen, and that the foolish child had followed the stubborn and loyal master on the journey!

    Thinking of that Huo Chenyuan entrusted Wei Yu''s family and his wife to his senior brothers before his death - this is also a reason for his senior brothers not to commit suicide. After all, what Huo Chenyuan said at that time was "since he can''t save his mentor, then he will follow the hero". He did this as Wei Yu''s closed disciple. How can other disciples fall behind?

    Only when Huo Chenyuan''s own words are entrusted to yunyun, can these people not be forced to commit suicide or be laughed at by others But this silly child thinks of so many things for his senior brothers. Why didn''t he think about his parents? Not to mention how many people he would offend in his eulogy when he denounced Quan chenjin as the language of blocking the sun, he said that he entrusted his husband and wife to his senior brothers How can those people be more attentive and considerate compared with the children raised by themselves?

    Mrs Gu thought over and over, and tears fell down again.

    Huo Qingling was half kneeling beside the couch, silently wiping her with a veil, and could not help shedding tears.

    One pad is wet. Change it, change it, and then change it

    I don''t know how long it took for Wei Changying to remind Huo Qingling with a slightly choked voice: "Madam Gu seems to be sleeping."

    May be crying fainted in the past?

    But even if fainted, at least also rested.

    Huo Qingling wants to tuck in the quilt for his mother. He can reach out and grasp the quilt corner without even pulling it twice. It''s because he is too sad and loses his strength.

    Wei Chang Ying leaned down and did it for her. In a low voice, he said: "six younger brothers and sisters, go to the outside couch and have a rest. I''ll be with Mrs. Gu tomorrow. "

    "Good." Huo Qingling was stunned for a moment and said.

    Help her to rest in the outside room, and tell Huo''s maid to serve them. Wei Changying tells Tu Shi, Mrs Gu''s nurse, "I''ll go to see what Mrs ZHOU can do to help me. What''s the matter here, please report it quickly. Don''t delay."

    Tu replied respectfully.

    Wei Changying goes out. Huang takes her cloak and puts it on her shoulder. She whispers, "it''s cold at night. Little lady wears more."

    The master and the servant are walking slowly in the Huo''s backyard It''s just a cover to ask Mrs. Zhou for help. The Huo family is not a small family. Even if Mrs. Gu falls ill, there are no useful daughters-in-law, sister-in-law, niece and daughter-in-law from the same family who can come here to help with the overall situation. Where can we really use an outsider like Wei Changying to help?

    In fact, Wei Changying''s stay here is only an implicit hint that those who are offended by the words "mourning the Dynasty", "clouds blocking the sun", "the dynasty is full of slander without any slander" in the mourning text should not be confused - in any case, Huo Chenyuan is Wei Yu''s disciple, and today''s behavior also has some meaning of martyrdom.Wei Yu is the son of Wei family in Fengzhou. If you want to annoy the Huo family with these words, you should think about it first, but Wei family is so offended!

    Everyone knows that although Wei Changying is the married daughter, the old lady song''s position in the Wei family should not be underestimated one day

    Wei Changying didn''t let Huang light the lamp. She walked with a deep and shallow foot in the shadow of the trees and flowers, relying on the lamp hanging occasionally in the Huo''s backyard. She was at a loss. She didn''t know where to go, but she didn''t want to stop.

    Go all the way to the lake in the garden, and look at the suddenly bright lake, with cold silver light.

    On the top of my head, the moon is full of six or seven minutes, shining indifferently. The sky is like frost and endless cold.

    Wei Changying suddenly burst into tears - she felt that she had never longed for her husband to be by her side - how could a thin cloak put on for her by her loyal servants in this cold summer night resist the deep sadness? Only when we snuggle up can we feel that warmth.

 V4.Chapter 33

    On the last day of May, the saint died.

    All of a sudden, the saint died. When he came to Taifu''s house, Wei Changying sent away the idle people, even Shen shusub, his second son, who was not sharp enough to talk and walk, didn''t stay. He was talking with the dusty zither songs and erotic songs, discussing how to train the Yingge together with the zither songs in the "Biwu" of the Wei family. However, the different zither songs and other people were ordinary in appearance, but they were charming A charming female dead man -- sent to the palace.

    At first, hearing someone disobeying his command not to disturb, he banged the door. Wei Changying thought it was something wrong with his two sons. Teng stood up and asked people to come in. Before Huang stepped into the threshold, he said in a slightly changed voice, "the Holy One is dying!"

    Wei Changying and Yingge of Qin song, Yange and veil are stunned!

    Wei Yu was punished by Potamogeton, and the Wei family was disgraced.

    Although it is said that the nobles are considerate of the bad luck of the Wei family, the faces they lost can''t just be ignored. Isn''t it hard for the Wei family to get angry these years? Of course, there is no way to do anything publicly.

    Because Wei Huan''s ankles were not complete at this time, song Laofu and Wei Zhenghong''s mother and son, together, sent the Qin songs and erotic songs that had served Wei Changying before, accompanied the Qingge selected by the dead people, and prepared to send Yingge into the palace to serve the saint as soon as possible through Wei Changying.

    Before that, they discussed which state and county should be used to let Yingge enter the palace

    But I didn''t expect that it would be like this After Wei Changying was shocked, his heart was in a mess. He thought of Wei Xinyong for the first time: "is it the life that we Wei family can''t revenge ourselves?"

    After calming down, Wei Changying asked about the beginning and end of Shengjia''s death, but Huang didn''t know much about it either - it is said that shengshang suddenly died when he summoned Zhong Xiaoyi, who had not seen for a long time. When he died, his seven orifices were bleeding and he was obviously poisoned. However, the doctor looked up and down Zhong Xiaoyi''s whole body. Even the pearls and flowers in the jewelry were taken apart to see. The jade pendant and bracelet were beaten inch by inch, and there was no poison in them.

    In this case, Zhong Xiaoyi, of course, shouted out his grievances, even suspected that someone had murdered the holy one with a chronic medicine, and deliberately led himself to answer for the crime. As for the fact that the holy one called her because she first asked to see her, Zhong Xiaoyi said contemptuously, "as a palace concubine, I should serve the Holy One. What''s strange about asking to see the Holy One? I have never been called to see you! "

    All in all, she won''t recognize anything!

    Later, Prince Shen Bo arrived, caressing the body of the Holy One and crying. When he ordered to punish Zhong Xiaoyi severely, Zhong Xiaoyi simply learned from Huo Chenyuan to commit suicide And the palace people in front of her asked and did not know - because it is said that since half a month ago, Zhong Xiaoyi had moved them to live in the distance on the pretext of being in a bad mood and lived alone.

    Since the new people entered the palace one after another, Zhong Xiaoyi''s love was not as good as before, so the palace people were far less attentive than before, but they enjoyed it easily. What happened to Zhong Xiaoyi in the past half a month and who she had been with in private? No one knows except Zhong Xiaoyi himself - so it''s impossible to find out.

    What''s more, the expectation from the heart of the emperor''s death, including the prince, has gone crazy

    As soon as Zhong Xiaoyi died, someone casually made a compromise to show that the process of the event was "Xiao Yi Zhong''s family killed the king because of love and hate because of new people''s entering the palace and doting on Richi" Zhong Xiaoyi is not from a noble family. The scholars are very supportive of her coming to the top of the whole crime.

    While crying, the prince recalled the next emperor, oh, now it''s the first emperor. After recalling the merits of the next emperor for some days, he accepted it so lightly.

    The former should mourn for the death of the former Emperor and the accession of the new emperor. How can we say that the great Wei is still alive? The former Emperor will not fight again, and the righteousness of his subjects will be exhausted. The latter needs to celebrate. Although the great Wei is almost over, do the ministers of Wei do their loyalty one day.

    So they first changed their mourning clothes and went to the palace to cry for the spirit. According to the rules of the Wei Dynasty, after all the officials went to the palace, the prince took his place in front of the spirit. The next day, the main hall of the dynasty, which had not been opened for many days, was opened to hold a grand ceremony of ascending the throne. Although the imperial palace had not yet been sealed, the new monarch assumed the throne. It was impossible for a hundred civil and military officials to wear mourning clothes and go to the court to congratulate them.

    After the celebration, he continued to cry. According to the rules, I have to cry for seven days. At this time, it''s in the heat of June. The cicada''s voice is loud and hot. It''s very sad. Even if the hall is full of ice, and many cool soup drinks are put in the side hall, which one is not the body delicate and the flesh expensive?

    Such a toss and turn, from 100 officials to women''s dependents, almost every household has put people down.

    For example, in the Taifu mansion, Mrs. Su and her sixth daughter-in-law Huo Qingling cried only the next day and fell ill together. The former is a little old, not like Shen Xuan, who has been practising martial arts for a long time and can support himself; the latter is ill, as everyone expected. Huo Chenyuan has not been buried for a few days, and Mrs. Gu''s crying spirit can''t even stand up this time. She asked her sister-in-law to accuse the palace. Huo Qingling has also been described. It''s good to support him for a day or two.

    Because there are so many people who are tired and ill, Xinjun has sent a letter of grace to the younger middle-aged people who will cry for seven days. The older ones can go back to the government to mourn.In this case, Wei Changying and Pei Meiniang are very depressed and become the candidates of Shen family who are left to meet Mao.

    It''s not their husband''s bullying. Liu and Duanmu are in their early thirties. But Mrs. Su and Huo Qingling are ill. Su Yuyin, the fifth daughter-in-law, is far away in Xiliang. It''s impossible that there is no one to preside over the grand Taifu mansion, right? Of course, Liu family can manage it by herself, but Mrs. Su thinks that there are three young grandchildren in her family, so she can''t stop adding an elder to watch. Shen zanning''s aunt can''t rest assured that she looks after her nephew. She''s not as reliable as Shen Shujing at this point.

    So Mrs. Su reported heatstroke to Duanmu Yanyu, so that she could stay at home and watch the children Of course, Pei Meiniang can also see the children. Who is the elder daughter-in-law of Xiangning uncle''s house?

    So the two sisters in law could only sigh for their bad luck. Holding the medicine bag that Huang had made overnight, they knelt down in his highness and cried with the lonely crowd.

    It''s not interesting to cry for a long time. After all, I''m afraid there''s no one in this hall who really feels sorry for the great deeds of the first emperor except for several concubines like Princess Deng When Wei Changying is tired of crying, he goes to see duanmuxinmiao in the slant stab and thinks whether to move it quietly and ask if she has any medicine powder or the like. It''s better to stay lazy for a while Duanmuxinmiao was also wronged. There were few unmarried ministers and women who would have given up their lives. Naturally, they didn''t need to go to the palace to cry.

    But in those days, Princess Deng put her needle through the thread and asked duanmuxinmiao to go to Xiliang to cure Shen Cangfeng, which reached heaven. Later duanmuxinmiao went back to the capital of the emperor, and the emperor granted her a county Lord. And now she can only come and kneel together But duanmuweimiao, duanmuxinmiao''s elder sister, and Empress Dowager Cai, the daughter-in-law of the Holy Lord, fainted on the way back to the palace after the end of her crying yesterday. She was sympathized by the new king, and doesn''t have to come today.

    However, Wei Changying saw duanmuxinmiao''s back just in time. She was getting up and going out. It seemed that she was going to change clothes.

    Wei Changying is feeling tired after kneeling for a long time. He is very happy when he sees it. Why didn''t he think of this good way to be lazy? She asked Pei Meiniang in a low voice, "Meiniang, do you want to change clothes? I saw sister Xinmiao go. "

    Pei Meiniang wipes her eyes while wrapping the medicine bag in the pad, and whispers: "I can still hold it, and I will not go until I can''t hold it."

    "I''ll get some air." Wei Changying thinks that this will catch up with him. Maybe it will do any good, so he gets up.

    ¡­¡­ She carefully avoided many lifewomen, turned into the side hall along the corner of the wall, looked around, but did not see the figure of duanmuxinmiao. She tried to shout a few times after the screen and did not hear the answer. She simply looked past, only saw the display of clothes, but no one was empty.

    Seeing this situation, Wei Changying felt a little strange. A closer look shows that this side hall leads to the rear palace, but there is a small door.

    Wei Changying hesitated and went back to the door when he came in. Seeing that no one wanted to come in for the time being, he crept to the small door and quietly opened it. It was a small courtyard with many flowers and plants. At this time, it was Weirui.

    There are scattered flowers in a thick green and light blue. It''s hard to find the white Xiaoyi inside. However, with the vision of Wei Changying, we can see some traces of grass leaves swept by the train.

    She wondered in her heart: it seems that duanmusinmiao really passed here, but the scene of crying is allowed to leave for a moment, but to leave for a long time is not courteous. Nowadays, the new monarch has just ascended the throne, which is still highly praised by the scholars. This face is always for Shenbo, right?

    Duanmuxinmiao is not an ignorant person at all. There must be a reason for her to do this. But this reason is that she prepared it when she left the hall of crying, or did she do it by accident when she entered the hall?

    After thinking about it, Wei Changying raised the skirt and quickly followed the trace of flowers and leaves.

    No matter duanmuxinmiao walked here intentionally or accidentally, she was obviously in a hurry, so Xiaofu dragged her way to many leaves and flowers. Following these traces, Wei Changying easily found her beside a rockery.

    Originally, she wanted to ask directly, but when she was waiting to say hello, she was surprised to find that duanmuxinmiao was not alone by the rockery, but there was a palace man in plain clothes, who looked familiar from the side.

    Wei Changying remembers that when she first entered the palace, it was the birthday of Princess Linchuan. At that time, she had a banquet in Changle palace and was sent to serve her maid. It was the person who met duanmusinmiao in private at this moment. This was a few years ago. Wei Changying can''t remember the name of the palace man, but she and duanmuxinmiao both have a sneaky meaning. When their hearts move, they stop talking, step back and hide behind the trees to watch.

    In the hot summer, the palace people seldom went out, plus the emperor''s great travel soon, they were busy for the funeral. At the moment, the place is very quiet, and the sound of cicadas is more and more empty.

    After Wei Changying held his breath and concentrated, he could occasionally hear a few words floating in the air: "it''s like Here. " The palace man took out a wrapped thing from his sleeve, and didn''t know what was inside. In a word, she was afraid of it and held it carefully. She was eager to leave it at once and didn''t dare to look like it.

    "Give it to me..." However, duanmuxinmiao obviously attached great importance to this object. He took it over hurriedly and hid it in his arms.¡°¡­¡­ Wrapped in a veil Is it really OK When the things were given, the palace people were worried.

    "Don''t worry No revenge... " Duanmuxinmiao got something, which seemed to be a lot easier. He said a few words in a light way, and turned around to go.

    The palace man seemed relieved and worried, but when he saw this scene, he suddenly realized that he had nothing to say. He ran to her and stopped her, saying, "young master Deng?"

    At this time, because Chao Wei Chang Ying came here a few steps, I heard more clearly.

    But when he heard duanmuxin Miaomiao, he said: "where is there such a mysterious thing? I made it up to coax your mother."

    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± The palace man was obviously choked by her shamelessness. He didn''t know what to say when he stood there!

    And duanmuxinmiao is relieved to cross her and go!

 V4.Chapter 34

    Wei Changying takes Mu Xinmiao back to the Palace first, takes the veil and presses it on his eyes. He continues to sob and starts to cry. Pei Meiniang looks around and sees that no one is paying attention to her, and quietly asks her, "have you got anything good from Duanmu sister?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No. "

    Pei Meiniang sighed: "Alas, it''s not easy to use with us, is it? The Shen family is here now. It''s not good to lose more people. "

    Wei Changying whispered: "who says not? So I simply didn''t look for her. "

    Since Pei Meiniang gave up the idea of laziness, she was too lazy to say this again. Instead, she worried about her son: "Liu Er doesn''t know what she''s doing now?"

    The eldest son of Sifang is shuliu. The reason is that the willow tree is so alive that it doesn''t need to be transplanted. In spring and summer, it breaks a branch and inserts it at the water side. After a few days, it will take root and sprout. Sifang is really scared by the child''s body and bones. Now, it doesn''t ask Shen shuliu to be gifted or successful. Let''s grow up peacefully ...

    Wei Changying''s mouth curved slightly after hearing her words. Shen shuliu is only four months old now. What else can he do except eat and sleep and cry occasionally?

    But the mother, as long as the child is not always thinking about. Wei Changying also thinks that guanger and xie''er are mischievous at the moment? Shen Shuxie is still young. He is not naughty, but Shen Shuguang is very naughty. Since his younger brother can walk, he has been leading his younger brother to do it together.

    The sister-in-law both thought of the child, and the cry went down as soon as their thoughts were gone.

    Because a lot of tomorrow''s lives have been taken home by Shengyi. Now there are few people in the hall. One or two people can be aware of their low cry. Kneeling at the front, Wei Ling Yue suddenly turned around and gave them a cold look.

    Weiling month is still in its infancy, but I don''t know whether it''s because it hasn''t been very well since she left the pavilion, or because her grandfather, Jingcheng Hou weiqi, died and died recently. The news that grandma and several uncles and cousins were all killed in the fire came from her. At the moment, there are several wrinkles on her young face, which is a little shocking.

    When she saw this, Wei Changying and Pei Meiniang both stopped, picked up the handkerchief again and began to cry

    After this day''s weeping, Wei Changying asked Pei Meiniang to take the lead, but he was waiting for duanmuxinmiao in front of the palace gate. When she came out, he said, "come with me, sister. I have something to ask you."

    Duanmusinmiao is with her sister-in-law, Shen Jianmei, the third miss of the Shen family. After hearing this, Shen Jianmei asks what it is.

    Wei Changying casually found a reason and said, "isn''t Mother and six younger brothers and sisters not very good these two days?"

    "You want to go to Taifu''s mansion to show the eldest aunt and the sixth sister-in-law?" Shen frowned Although she didn''t say anything, she looked at duanmuxinmiao, who looked tired, and showed a little worry.

    After all, duanmuxinmiao is also very tired now. Today, she goes to Taifu mansion to go around. Tomorrow morning, she will continue to cry, which will really hurt her vitality. But Mrs. Su and Huo Qingling''s illness can only be cured by any doctor, that is, recuperation and nourishing.

    But duanmuxin Miao could hear that Wei Changying wanted to have him. She took a look at her and chuckled: "never mind, my sister-in-law will tell my mother when she gets home."

    Shen frowned and saw that she had agreed. Mrs. Su was her aunt anyway. It was good to treat her, even if she felt sorry for her little sister-in-law, she could not stop her. She had to be told for a while, so she got on the bus alone.

    Duanmuxinmiao gets on Wei Changying''s carriage. She turns over the dried fruits and snacks in the dark lattice of the carriage, and beckons the servant girl to pour tea for her. After eating it at one go, she wipes the corners of her mouth and sighs, "I''m sorry that my elder sister fainted yesterday, otherwise what would I do today? Kneeling there is enough to kill. I have to cry all day Alas, fortunately, I won''t go tomorrow, sister-in-law three, please ask for more from yourself! But you''ve always been in good health. It''s nothing to kneel for seven days. "

    "I thought you came here the first day to show your face, but the next day you didn''t report your illness?" Wei Changying wipes the sweat on her forehead with a pad and whispers, "so you have something to do?" Her eyes swept into her arms, "but that? I didn''t expect that. "

    Duanmuxinmiao''s face deviated and asked her to wipe the sweat on her cheeks. She said lazily, "I don''t think so, but did you see it yourself?"

    Wei Changying said, "you found me, too?"

    "Here, take it back and ask Aunt Huang to fry it for you. She knows how to fry it." Duanmuxin Miao narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s only the crying spirit who is the most convenient to get things back. But when crying, many people look at it. How can I not guard against the people who shouldn''t be watching?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I thought you were in a hurry," said Wei Changying, thinking of the obvious traces along the way

    Duanmuxinmiao said with a sneer, "if you are in such a hurry, you have to keep your back hand!"

    "That''s right. If I knew you were going to get this back, I would have been more careful all the way." Wei Changying sighed and said, "it''s just that Princess Deng returned it to you. Why is it Zhong Xiaoyi again?"Duanmuxinmiao smiled and said, "the queen is down. If the imperial concubine can''t help a little instrument, isn''t it the end of waste?" Then he said, "even if people want to pursue it from Zhong Xiaoyi, they will go to the juhualeng palace. They can''t do anything about the imperial concubine. This one is still waiting to be the Empress Dowager! "

    She looked at Wei Changying curiously, "sister-in-law three, you are waiting for me here, just for a few words?"

    "Of course not." Wei Changying looked thoughtfully at the people in the carriage. Because crying needs physical strength, he went into the palace these two times. Wei Changying brought back the Qin song and Yange. At the moment, the Qin song gently lifted the curtain to observe around the carriage and nodded to Wei Changying.

    Wei Changying asked in a low voice, "it''s not Zhong Xiaoyi wearing it? Why the Holy One? And the Taiyi and others who checked later? "

    "Zhong Xiaoyi took the antidote first." Duanmuxinmiao explained, "Taiyi just picked it up and came to see it for a while. What''s more, at the beginning, he didn''t know what was poisonous on Zhong Xiaoyi. They must have taken it through other things. You say Holy Think it''s Zhong Xiaoyi who made some way to keep him in touch? After all, she is a favorite concubine. Moreover, before her face is holy, the palace people in front of her also check the things around her before they enter. In other words, the old man knows that he has done too many evils. He should be careful in everything, or he won''t live to the present! "

    "What happened to the doctors?" said Wei Changying

    "No, it doesn''t." Duanmuxinmiao doesn''t care. "Even if something goes wrong, I''ve got everything back, and Zhong Xiaoyi is dead, who dares to rely on me?"

    "I heard that you just talked about Mr. Deng with the palace man?"

    Duanmuxinmiao chuckled and said: "this is the end of not understanding medicine. I told the imperial concubine that I had poisoned Deng zongqi so badly that I could not die or see myself rotting day by day. What disaster and offspring Anyway, the imperial concubine is afraid to listen to what I say. As a result, she believed! "

    Wei Changying is speechless for a while

    Listen to duanmusinmiao''s smile turn to self mockery and say, "in fact, the imperial concubine may not believe it all, but she has no reliable dependence now. She thinks she can''t offend me, just pretend to be such a fool to step down?"

    "In any case, it''s the new king who has come to the throne." Wei Changying was silent for a while, patting her on the back of the hand, saying.

    Duanmuxinmiao smiled at her: "so what? After the death of the first emperor, I am now widowed. Huo Chenyuan died so forcefully. Sister-in-law three, do you think I can be remarried because of my family''s lintel? "

    Wei Changying couldn''t answer this - in fact, before he died, Huo Chenyuan left a letter in his own hand to withdraw from marriage, and the Huo family didn''t intend to let duanmuxinmiao stay for a lifetime, so as soon as they found the letter, they sent someone to the grand Shifu to withdraw from marriage. But the rich brocade Duanmu such door, the future son-in-law also dies for righteousness, how can agree?

    Therefore, duanmuxinmiao is almost doomed to keep it for a lifetime.

    And she is not the same as Shen Zang Zhu. Shen Zang Zhu has always been married and gone out. She can get along well with her husband, even if she has no children, she has some memories. Duanmuxinmiao didn''t hate Huo Chenyuan at first, but he didn''t like him very much. Now he has no door, so he has to guard for him for a lifetime. It''s good that she can keep her temper.

    No wonder, this time she will be so decisive and straightforward.

    Duanmuxinmiao sneered again: "in fact, my elder sister fainted yesterday, not because she was tired, but because of Huo Chenyuan. She felt sorry for me. When she went to the palace to mourn and saw the spirit hall and thought of Huo Chenyuan, she couldn''t bear to faint on the way back."

    The Empress Dowager herself suffered from the loss of her husband. She was not only in harmony with the late king, but also had a son. In this case, her heart was still dead, and then she speculated that her sister, Wei Changying, wanted to change her own sister and fall into this fate. She was going to faint for fear of her. What''s more, Empress Dowager Cai, who deeply felt about widowhood?

    The next two men thought about their own affairs and did not speak again.

    When she arrived at the Taifu mansion, Wei Changying led duanmuxinmiao to treat Mrs. Su and huoqingling. In the middle, Mrs. Su complained that she shouldn''t work duanmuxinmiao on this eye joint bone.

    But duanmuxinmiao said, "I will not go to the hospital tomorrow."

    Mrs. Su hurried to finish her straightforward words: "you are a big girl with no strong hand. It''s really hard to hold up such a crying spirit in the sky."

    ¡­¡­ Give duanmuxinmiao to duanmuyanyu to entertain him. Wei Changying thanks duanmuyanyu for helping him look after his two sons that day, which brings them back to Jintong hospital.

    After going back, I asked them that everything they had in the second room was OK today. Wei Changying asked his nurse to coax them away and called Huang Shi to discuss: "my aunt said, do I want to give Xinmiao some jade?"

    Huang''s surprised way: "why does little madam suddenly think of this? In recent years, we have given a lot of jadeite to miss duanmuba. "

    "Because she managed to send the finished jade bracelets to the palace to be poisoned." Wei Changying said solemnly, "so many doctors have checked Zhong Xiaoyi''s things. But if I didn''t see the palace people return the bracelets to her today, you said, we can hear a little bit about the wind of the bracelets?"This is the necessary weapon for killing people and killing people! It can still be used quietly and repeatedly!

 V4.Chapter 35

    The new emperor ascended the throne.

    But this new event of changing the dynasty did not bring any joy to Sikong mansion.

    When song Yuwang knew the news, he was even more ill.

    Because the doctor told him that he could not see the wind, the bed was set behind the heavy hangings. Even though song zaitan was filial, he wiped his body and changed his inner clothes for him every day, and burned light and long spices in the middle of his body, but he was ill for a long time. Song Yuwang still felt that his body smelled stale and sour.

    The stink of physical decay, with age and illness, is the most precious spice that can not be dispelled and covered.

    His eyes were darkening.

    Recently, those who visited him, who saw his face, could not bear to say such things as wishing him a speedy recovery, but only said "be kind and cherish yourself". They said more words to song Zaida, which is not only that song Zaida has more spirit to listen to them, but also that song Yuwang can''t wait for a long time, so it''s better to comfort song Zaida.

    In fact, people who lie on the couch are in their prime, but their breath is as weak as a candle in the wind. Every moment seems to be cut off at the next moment.

    But everyone who has visited thinks that they will receive news of the Song family''s funeral when they go back, or even on the way. However, song Yuwang''s dragging like this still drags it down day by day.

    That dark Mou son has what to insist clearly, make him never be willing to let go so.

    For his mood, people are very considerate.

    For example, Shen Xuan went to visit him after the end of the crying and went back to Taifu''s mansion. He said to Mrs. Su, "even if Huaqing has reached the great limit at this moment, I''m afraid it''s hard to die in peace."

    Sufu humanely: "it''s natural that there are few brothers in the Song family and few grandchildren. However, now Huo county is occupied by refugees, and neither brother nor sister of Song Dynasty in Xinjiang nor Song Dynasty in water can go to Beijing. If the Qing Dynasty is gone, the song clan in Jiangnan can only be supported by song Zaitian in the imperial capital According to what you said, he has been very haggard recently. Old lady Wei left last year. If there is another mourning for her father, how can she support it? "

    "My heart is tied to my children!" Shen Xuan sighed, "it seems that Qing Dynasty and I have become so sick."

    "He came out of a scholarly family and was very gentle." Mrs. Su sighed, "besides, the weather is unpredictable. Where can this kind of thing be determined by age? Do you see how many old adults in the imperial court are not old and strong? "

    Shen xuandao: "it''s just that he has reached this point, but he still refuses to say why he hates Duanmu family. It''s really strange."

    "I''m afraid what''s not easy to say?" "Mrs. Su guessed," before that Duanmu was colorless and disrespectful. What was he likely to do to disobey the elders, and it''s inconvenient to say that he was hindering their identity? "

    About this is the most likely.

    The couple regretted song Yuwang and said about going back to their home. Shen Xuan mentioned that he would send Shen liankun and his wife to Xiliang.

    This was discussed in the past, but now Mrs. Su has other opinions: "before you went to Xiliang with room 5, you just found out that our family was planning to change the day. At that time, although the Xiliang army had arrived in the capital, there were many soldiers in the imperial forest. Once things broke out, or the first emperor did something fierce, I was afraid that our family would lead to major disasters. To take them to Xiliang is not only to whet them, but also to give us some blood. "

    Otherwise, Shen Shuming would lose several thousand liang of silver. Even if Shen Xuan and his wife hated him and didn''t fight, they would go to the dandy at a young age, but they would not be so angry that they would drive him to Xiliang. After all, a big family is born with good clothes and good food. When there are many people around, they will inevitably learn to be bad.

    Now that they have found out and taught them a lesson, the correction is that the generation of Shen Zang Li, who had the habit of eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and gambling since they were 13 or 14 years old, doesn''t have it. Shen Xuan and his wife don''t take it seriously at all. Whose children don''t walk the wrong way when they grow up?

    "But now things are different." Sufu said, "the first emperor, the new emperor, succeeded unexpectedly. If so, why call them to suffer in Xiliang? Moreover, now there are only 20000 soldiers and horses left in the capital, and they are escorted by others. We don''t feel at ease without them, and we don''t have enough manpower. Last time they went to Xiliang tomorrow, the Su family mended a number of people for the sake of remembering the fish shade. "

    Shen Xuan said to himself, "but I said that six rooms are going to Xiliang."

    "This moment, that moment." Mrs. Su advised, "the world is not smooth. Our children are not so narrow-minded. How can they save a gap for this little thing?"? Besides, you also know what happened to the six daughter-in-law''s family. Now the child is as ignorant as her mother. This time, the crying is sick again. How could her crooked body stand the long journey? How could their newly married couple ask their six daughters in law to stay in the capital and send Kuner alone to Xiliang? You don''t know kun''er''s temperament. He is not as considerate as feng''er. He lingered in the brothel before he married. This meeting son married his wife, but his wife was not around. How can he not accept others? When the time comes, I will have my son born in front of my son. Isn''t that to add something to the six bedrooms? "

    Shen Xuan thought about it, and said, "since that''s the case, I''ll beat Kuner and let them stay."Although Shen liankun was later called to his parents and severely reprimanded - but he knew that he didn''t have to go to the bitter and boring Xiliang, or he was surprised and pleased. Naturally, all the demands put forward by his father and his mother were fully agreed by his son. However, both Shen Xuan and Shen liankun knew in their hearts that they could do as fast as they could Only God knows.

    When the news came to all the rooms, Wei Changying also relieved Huo Qingling. As Mrs. Su said, if Shen Xuan insisted on driving six rooms to Xiliang to be honed, it would be a dilemma for Huo Qingling''s health.

    After a few words of congratulation, she continued to read the letter, which was sent by her mother''s family. It must be something important if the letter was sent in such a situation that the war was in disorder and the only way was to go over the mountain and walk along the path.

    So Wei Changying hopes to read the letter quickly and know the details, but it''s obviously difficult for the mother surrounded by two sons to concentrate on it.

    Shen Shuguang, who has recognized some words, reaches out his arms and climbs her wrist, pulls the letter down to where he can see it standing, then reads aloud the words he knows from the letter to invite praise; Shen Shuxie, who is still young, jumps and jumps on his mother''s legs, maybe seeing the letter read by his brother interesting, tries to climb along Wei Changying''s legs -- Wei Changying simply holds him to his knees Up.

    So Shen Shuxie bit the letter with a happy "ah Wu" and was so anxious that Wei Changying and Huang Shiji kept busy to persuade him to let go

    In the end, it''s easy to grab it. It''s soaked in his saliva. It''s so wet that he won''t say a word. Even two words are blurred.

    Wei Changying was angry and worried, so he called nurse: "take them down first."

    At that moment, Shen Shuguang immediately flattened his mouth and looked at her wrongfully. He could not help pulling at her clothes.

    And Shen Shuxie, who is still small and doesn''t need to care about any decent things at all, burst into tears decisively, wiping tears and snivels on his mother''s lapel.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying had to give the letter to Huang, "aunt, please tell me after reading it." Pick up the second son and hold him back. Son, the soft voice coaxes him up. Sometimes he has to touch the eldest son''s head and praise him for a few words, so that he won''t eat.

    It''s easy to make these two little ancestors satisfied. Finally, Huang''s face was solemn and he told Wei Changying, "there is a group of bandits with a population of more than ten thousand near the left of Fengzhou City, and they have taken two counties."

    "What?" "Feng Zhou is Shangzhou," said Wei Changying in surprise. "It''s been a good few years. How could it be?"

    Huang sighed: "it is said that the reason is that the gentry occupy too much land and the tax is heavy. With the example of the whole country now, this is..."

    "It''s not from the year before that my grandfather and grandmother have made the family''s farm produce reduce the rent tax," said Ying, who was surprised The Wei family is the largest scholar in Fengzhou, and the clan property accounts for 67 out of 10 in Fengzhou. As a matter of fact, since the Wei family reduced their taxes, it would benefit the whole state.

    "The people of the ethnic group are against the sun." Huang smiled bitterly. "At that time, the old man was not all well. The Lord and the old lady were all focused on the old man. Later, the master recovered, but the situation was chaotic again. Not long ago, the master of the valve hurt his foot again By the time it was discovered, bandits had become the climate. "

    After a moment''s silence, Wei Chang Ying said, "what are you going to do at home now?"

    "The old lady handed over the private soldiers to Mo binwei temporarily, but she recaptured a county and greatly deterred the bandits. But no one was in the county. Mo binwei retreated and was occupied again. "

    "How can no one in the family be used to this extent?" Wei Changying couldn''t help being surprised. She thought for a moment and said, "where''s Wei Qing''s brother?"

    "The old lady said," not only is there no general available, but there is not enough force. Now we don''t know how long the chaos will last. We should be careful not to waste too much force. After all, state cities are the most important. " Ruiyu hall, old and young, are all in Fengzhou city!

    Wei Chang Ying frowned tightly and murmured, "how can we do this?"

    "The old lady said that our family is rich in food, and there are many wells in Ruiyu hall. Now there is mo binwei as the general. It should be no problem to guard the city alone." "The old lady didn''t write to ask for help, but to reassure your mother''s family. Although Fengzhou is in a mess, you don''t have to worry about it as long as there is an old lady there."

    After a meal, Huang said again, "I''m glad to hear that you have two grandsons, but I''m sorry that the road is blocked. I can''t deliver the gift of the four grandsons for the time being. But when I heard that you and the young man are both good, the old lady was relieved. "

    Wei Changying understood grandma''s meaning - song Laofu sent this letter from thousands of miles away. He was afraid that he would pester his husband or father-in-law to send troops to save Fengzhou after hearing that Fengzhou was not peaceful, so that he had a dispute with his husband''s family, which affected the harmony between him and his husband''s family.

    "When is the time?" she said with a sour heart, "grandma will worry about me like this."

    "I''m busy with my own flesh and blood. I''m tired. In fact, I''m lucky. Don''t you have the most experience now, young lady?" Huang smiled and looked out of the door. Shen Shuguang, who had just been taken down, was holding his younger brother''s hand and shouting. He was running up and down the corridor. He could hardly hear what he was talking about. The two children enjoyed themselves.Wei Changying was greatly relieved by this saying and said with a wry smile: "I hope my husband will come back soon, and let him have a look at these two treasures."

    When Shen zangfeng led the troops to Yanzhou last year, Shen shusub was only full of weeks. He just managed to walk a few steps and occasionally said a few words, far less than now. Even if Shen Shuguang started, he could not make trouble with him. But now the second son is three years old. In fact, he is one and a half years old. With Shen Shuguang, the naughty brother, the two children have no quiet time as long as they are awake.

    Make Wei Changying headache, began to miss her husband in time, only a look on the scene of the eldest son.

 V4.Chapter 36

    Yanzhou.

    Shen Zang Feng went back to the general''s mansion after patrolling the camp. Just sat down in the study, not finished a document, but listened to a rush of footsteps outside the door, followed the door of the study was banged - Shen Cangfeng nodded slightly, Shen fold went to open the door, and saw Su Xiuming''s old servant in front of him, Su Shuishui, sweating all over his head, stepped in, hurriedly said: "three childe, please hurry to the main hall to discuss!"

    Su Xiuming sent Su Xiuming to assist him in February after su Xiuwei led the 20000 Xiliang troops to Donghu for help. The emperor was worried that Shen Cangfeng would be young, and that there would be negligence when he sat in this eye joint bone and an important city. And Su Shuishui is the son of Su family. He said that Shen Zanfeng grew up by relying on his old age. He has always been a steady man. Otherwise, Su Xiuming came to Yanzhou with only one old servant and would not choose him from many children.

    At the moment, Su Shuishui is so flustered. Shen Cangfeng''s heart sinks. He puts down his pen, gets up and asks, "but there''s news from Donghu?"

    Sure enough, Su Shuishui shivered her lips a little. Jane said in a short way, "I heard that Liu family was defeated."

    "Ah!" Suddenly, Shen dieI didn''t guard against the sound of low exhalation!

    ¡°¡­¡­ Although Rongren claimed to be 300000, according to the previous return on horse hunting, it was only 240000 at most. How could Donghu''s army and horse have been defeated when they had more than doubled and occupied the advantage of guarding the city?! Is there any mistake in the letter? "

    When Shen Zang Feng hurried to the main hall, he happened to hear a high voice from a ministry who was in a hurry, even angry.

    The Ministry is called Liu Xi, a deputy general of the East Hu army, a branch of Liu''s family, who attacked Yanzhou. After the collapse of Yanzhou, a part of the Donghu army returned to Donghu''s home, while Liu Xi stayed and watched the Yanzhou''s supplies for the Lius. Before the Yanzhou rebellion, the Lius had suffered enough. Even though they knew that Su Xiuming and Shen Zanfeng would not move any hand or foot against Donghu''s supplies when the soldiers invaded, they were not sure how to leave their own people here.

    Now in Yanzhou City, Liu Xi and Shen zangfeng are in charge.

    I think it''s because Liu Xi is the identity of Liu''s family, so Su Xiuming first told him that he came more urgently, but he was a step ahead of Shen zangfeng.

    "I would not have been defeated," said Su Xiuming''s guard outside the hall, but there was nothing on the eye bone to report. Shen Cangfeng entered the hall, but Su Xiuming''s face was blue and his eyes were angry.

    However, his anger was not due to Liu Xi''s impertinence, "but what if 80000 servicemen revolted?"

    "What?!" Liu Xi exclaimed, including Shen zangfeng, who had just entered the gate, and stopped in amazement!

    Shen zangfeng calmed down and asked, "how can the serviceman turn against you?"

    Although Yanzhou is adjacent to Donghu, it is necessary to transport the baggage of the city to all parts of Donghu, especially in the case of large-scale invasion by the soldiers, the number of servicemen used is extremely large. Because almost all the young and strong men of Donghu were conscripted into the army, they were usually drawn from the neighboring Youyan states.

    This time, due to the emergency situation, even from Xinzhou, which borders Youzhou, as well as the northern part of Fengzhou and other places, a number of people were temporarily recruited for service.

    Although it is said that this move causes more resentment among the people, it is better than being beaten in by the soldiers.

    And in order to prevent the revolt of the servitude men, these people never give them enough food and weapons, but they are required to serve heavy corvee all the time, and they fall on the ground to rest almost at a slight rest. Rao is so, and there are also soldiers to keep an eye on - all these are for once they make trouble, they can easily send troops to suppress it!

    Su Xiuming said: "I don''t know who spread Xinzhou''s story to Donghu. Xinzhou''s servant asked to go back to his hometown to protect his wife and children. These people haven''t calmed down yet. The servants in other places are also called on to return home together. Liu''s family killed the first few troublemakers. As a result, the scene subsided at that time. But in the middle of the night, Xinzhou serviceman suddenly made a mess, killed the Liu family to supervise their soldiers, robbed the horse blades, and fled to Xinzhou! But before these shameless and unruly people left, they burned the baggage that they needed to send to the front line in three days! "

    The thing about Xinzhou is as follows: this state is close to the sea and rich in marine products, so most of the population of the state lives near the sea. In April, there were hurricanes and huge waves on the sea. From the south to the north of the state, they almost swept all the way. In about a few days, they turned from a middle state that could barely survive to a hell on earth with ten bedrooms and nine empty skies. Even the state government failed to survive.

    Not only that, after the disaster, it should be the imperial court or the government to relieve the disaster and exempt from the labor tax in order to recuperate the people. But in April, the first emperor was still aggrieved that his fengci water hall could not be rebuilt, and he could only build a Hanyuan building. How could he care about the life and death of Xinzhou people?

    So Xinzhou is full of sorrow and no one cares.

    Because the state yamen was destroyed in the hurricane, the state officials were buried alive in the collapsed houses, and the rest of the officials suffered from their own families, too late to care about themselves, who is impatient to manage the people?

    In this way, the whole Xinzhou is a mess without a leader! In this case, some of the former liberties and scoundrels in the state gathered to take advantage of the fire and loot -- they were afraid of the government, but they tried to plunder money and goods and forcibly abducted the women of the people several times. Without the interference of the government, they became more and more courageous -- and in the first month, the army made a large-scale invasion, and most of the young and strong people in Xinzhou were recruited to Donghu to serve as laborers With the support and protection of the man in charge, there is no room to fight back under these hands!Of course, although no one is in charge of Xinzhou, Donghu also knows about it. But at that time, the soldiers had been in the city. In order to stop the confusion and influence the overall situation, Donghu ordered that this information be concealed from the Xinzhou servicemen.

    But after a few months of concealment, it''s finally punctured.

    Originally, these people were reluctant to leave their families and go to serve in the bitter Donghu. It is true that they are afraid of the punishment of the court and the slaughter of the people after the army invaded the Central Plains, and they may not escape. That''s why I have to bite my teeth.

    But now the soldiers haven''t come in yet. Their family was robbed by heaven first and then by the villains in the countryside. Can they not worry about it? Rong people came in, and Donghu, Yanzhou and Youzhou were all here to Xinzhou. But don''t go back to have a look now. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future!

    In addition to Xinzhou, other states, though not so tragic, are not very peaceful. Surprised by the example of Xinzhou servicemen, even though Donghu told them that Xinzhou was the only place where they suffered from natural disasters, since people have doubts in their hearts, they can''t be trusted to hear anything - can the government cheat Xinzhou servicemen, can''t they? If you don''t go back to see it with your own eyes, you won''t be relieved after all!

    The servants are going home.

    But how could Donghu release people?

    On the border, the Donghu army and the Rongren are fighting to death. At this time, there are some problems with the baggage. One of the problems is the overall collapse! Moreover, once the army of Donghu is not enough, these soldiers can also be temporarily issued weapons, and the supervision team can catch up with the battlefield for temporary resistance, so as to avoid a sudden break for the soldiers to march in - in a word, Donghu is absolutely not willing or able to let people go.

    "How could the soldiers and soldiers in the front line, who had been killed so hard and had no food on an empty stomach, not be defeated?" Su Xiuming, as commander in chief of Yanzhou at the moment, naturally has no time to sympathize with Xinzhou servicemen from his standpoint, but he deeply feels that these people are reckless, and they are just sinners of the country. At the moment, after roughly speaking, he said, "when you return to Xinzhou from Donghu, you are bound to pass through Yanzhou and Liuxi. You will lead the Donghu army to 10000, ambush on the road you must take, and you must wipe out all the escaped servicemen! The owl''s head and legs are broken, and they are introduced to Donghu, and the police are the best! "

    Now there are hundreds of thousands of servicemen serving in Donghu. If they all learn from Xinzhou servicemen, they should not fight this battle.

    Liu Xi''s eyes were red when he heard that Xinzhou servicemen killed the soldiers and led to the defeat of Donghu. Even if Su Xiuming didn''t give such an order, he would have to ask for his order to go after them. Now he has nothing to say.

    Su Xiuming added: "although there are tens of thousands of servicemen who have escaped, they are all mobs. Even if they snatch some horse weapons from the soldiers, they will not be able to compete with your elite. But now the troops are tight. We must make a quick decision in this war. I will give you five days! Five days later, regardless of the outcome of the war, you have to come back and report! "

    Liu Xi said: "general, since Donghu was defeated in the war, he would like to help Donghu after killing the servicemen in Xinzhou!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xiuming thought for a long time, and Fang said, "Yanzhou is an important place, and it''s too thin to rely on the garrison of 20000 Xiliang troops alone. And it''s not very useful for you to bring 10000 Donghu troops to the rescue. Now that the new emperor ascends the throne, I''m afraid that the news of Donghu''s defeat will be introduced to the capital of the emperor. The imperial forest army should make some moves. "

    "But at the end of the day, I heard that the imperial army was weak..."

    "That''s because you haven''t seen xuanjiawei!" Su Xiuming shook his head and said with a dignified look, "this matter doesn''t need to be discussed any more. It''s settled!"

    Seeing Liu Xi, Su Xiuming frowned and said simply, "do you want to try military skills with your body?"

    Liu Xi was sent away, only his own uncle and nephew were left, and his private address was restored. Su Xiuming''s worried nephew said: "Liu family has lost nearly half of the important town now, even if the imperial forest army sent xuanjiawei to help, I''m afraid it won''t help!"

    Shen Cangfeng frowned and said: "xuanjiawei is known as elite, but it is only for the Royal Army. No matter how meticulous and harsh Gu Xiaode trained them, the emperor is used to Chengping after all. These people have never been to the battlefield, how can they compete with the frontier army? "

    But he added, "but there are a lot of soldiers in the royal forest."

    "Though the number is large, the military discipline is loose and the armour is corrupt, and it is more limited than the mob." Su Xiuming sighed, "it''s not convenient for me to say in front of Liu Xi just now - if Donghu can''t keep it, the emperor will be in a hurry! Our relatives are all in the imperial capital, where the 300000 imperial forest troops, for me, it''s just a matter of looking at it. It''s hard to have a comprehensive family of scholars depending on your 20000 Xiliang troops. If so, we can''t stay here. "

    Everyone knows how hard it is to fight in Yanzhou. Even if Su Xiuming and Shen zangfeng had Mo binwei as their internal agents before, it was very hard to fight. Although the baggage in the city is very eye-catching, compared with the cloud like nobles and towering Imperial Palace in the capital of Wei Dynasty, it is very cloudy. Rong people are not stupid. As long as they take down Donghu, the next step is to take the capital directly. For Yanzhou, we can only encircle but not attack.

    "If Donghu cannot be defended, we will return to Gongwei, the imperial capital." Shen zangfeng said to himself, "but if Yanzhou gives up like this, you, Xin and Feng will lose their barriers. I''m afraid it''s a life-threatening situation! Would you like to wait for a few days and wait for the horse to find out the details? "

    Su Xiuming pinched his beard, thought for a moment, and said, "it''s OK."

    But he said so. As soon as Shen zangfeng left, he called in Su Shuishui: "go and pick two bodyguards who haven''t taken a picture with feng''er and are good at it."Su Shuishui answered, and at Su Xiuming''s command, he said, "then he found a chance to cut feng''er down Remember not to cut the key, but not too lightly. Make sure that he is in a coma on the spot and can''t see things for several days! "

    Su Shuishui was shocked: "master?!"

    "The child is still a little softer." Su Xiuming said, "once the Donghu cannot be defended, it''s a foregone conclusion that Rong people will enter the Central Plains.". What if he can''t bear the fall of Youyan and other states? That''s the so-called 300, 000 soldiers, actually there are more than 200, 000 soldiers. Our Qingzhou army can''t reach the imperial capital at any time. The imperial forest army can''t say how much it''s used. After all, it''s the Royal forbidden army. The first one to protect is the royal family, not our gentry! We can only count on Xiliang army''s intentions! How can we continue to delay here? "

    He hums, "I don''t care about the people in these states at all. I just stopped Liu Xi from rushing to Donghu. I left him to guard Yanzhou. If you can''t keep it, it depends on the lives of the people in these states. In short, while Liu Xi is going to hunt down Xinzhou serviceman now, let''s make a big deal about the assassin''s sneaking into Yanzhou. Then I''ll fall down with feng''er. You remember to explain to the guards and make a big deal with them. Immediately gather the whole army to escort feng''er and me back to the capital! "

    He added, "do remember to emphasize that we are all unconscious and in danger. Otherwise, it would be harmful to our family to abandon the city and escape!"

 V4.Chapter 37

    However, Su Xiuming''s plan fell through.

    It''s not because of who saw through or stopped him, but because the people he arranged haven''t found the chance to start against Shen zangfeng, the situation in Donghu has suddenly turned around!

    Almost overnight, the army was defeated like a mountain. Within two days, the whole army withdrew from the territory of Donghu. The brave Donghu army even chased and killed hundreds of miles later, without the army turning back. All the soldiers are running towards their king''s tent like crazy!

    When the news first came to the capital and Yanzhou, no one believed it - until three days later, it was the same story that the scouts were sent out, and all the talents woke up in a dream. At this time, the reason why the soldiers withdrew was also heard: the soldiers recruited the heaven and enraged.

    Of course, this is Rong''s own opinion. In fact, because there are 20000 Xiliang troops rushing to Donghu, the great Wei Dynasty knows better than Rong''s about the wrath of heaven.

    Because similar things happened in Qiudi several decades ago, when we went back to Xiliang soldiers fighting in Donghu, some people happened to hear that their elders had said that there was a kind of poisonous grass which was almost the same shape as most of the grass in the grassland. Only when the grass is pulled away and the stem close to the root is exposed can the abnormality be identified. Strictly speaking, this kind of grass is not very toxic to people, but it is very deadly to livestock.

    It will not die immediately. The animals that are eaten by mistake are often hallucinating and too excited. They will run wild on the grassland, collide and attack the same kind of animals. They will be noisy until they die. If this is stopped, even the gentle sheep will fight to death. Basically, once the livestock eat by mistake, it''s too late to help.

    Especially the medical skills of the Hu people.

    This kind of forage is extremely harmful to the livestock, and the livestock after eating by mistake is particularly terrible. Therefore, the herdsmen are afraid of it, and call it "devil comes to the grass", which means devil comes.

    Fortunately, there are few magic weeds and they can''t be planted. Otherwise, the Wei people would have used it.

    And every time it appears, it often brings great damage to livestock. The herdsmen think that its appearance means the God''s punishment and the God''s wrath.

    Once upon a time, this was the case with the Di people, and now with the Rong people.

    According to the rules of Rongren, the whole family is required to return to the king''s account and perform the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven for forgiveness.

    Moreover, the ceremony cannot be postponed. The sooner it is held, the better. Otherwise, there will be the danger of the collapse of the clan.

    It''s no wonder that the soldiers, regardless of the good situation on the battlefield, withdrew in a hurry.

    This time, he saved Donghu and gave Liu''s family a chance to breathe. He took this opportunity to deal with the affairs of the serviceman and consolidate the city fortress.

    But it is the new emperor Shenbo who takes the most advantage.

    Because the soldiers invaded in the first month, when the emperor was still there. And now, within days of the new emperor''s accession to the throne, the Rong people have retreated on their own.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, it is natural that the first emperor was fatuous and cruel, offended heaven and recruited soldiers to invade, which brought the disaster to the Wei Dynasty. Thankfully, the fatuous monarch died in time. Now the new emperor seems to be very attached to heaven, so he will eliminate the war damage as soon as he ascended the throne!

    As a result of this discussion, Shen Bo''s popularity among the people has soared, and even several civil commotions have been discussed in this way. He thinks that there may be an image of prosperity in the great Wei Dynasty, and it has been so peaceful.

    Shenbo had a clear idea before he became king. He was young and not deep-rooted. His brother, who was also the prince of Shenbo, had done too much to provoke the wrath of the literati. In addition, the former Emperor would be old. He just managed to stay in the capital of the emperor, taking the advantage of being popular with the former Emperor. What can''t be ignored is Wei Xinyong''s plan for him. It seems that there is a division behind him Empty song Yuwang''s calligraphy.

    All in all, the gentry made him.

    So Shenbo knew that he was the emperor, and there would not be too many places for him to be the master of the Wei Dynasty.

    He was also ready to compromise with the gentry everywhere.

    After all, the main thing Shen Bo wanted to do was to avenge his mother, Zhou Baolin.

    A few days after his accession to the throne, Gu family, the abandoned queen in Lenggong, died suddenly. Shen Xun, the king of Heng, was ill as soon as he arrived at the fiefdom. Now this reason happens to be used, and he can''t be called back for a while. But Shenbao, the Princess of Qingxin, is in the capital of the emperor. Shen Bo accused the first sister of being unfilial to the emperor and cut the title and the position of the princess. The grand master Duanmu woke up unexpectedly Shenbao said that Shenbo didn''t torture this legitimate younger sister, but drove her out of the palace and killed herself - then he found an excuse to kill Gu Xiaode, even demoted several ministers of the Gu family in Hongzhou, and then beat his mother''s family, Xilin and Zhou, severely. It was a vicious thing!

    Just at this time, the court was full of the voice that he was the doomed "leader of ZTE". Could Shenbo not be moved?

    Originally, everything was discussed with and mainly based on the opinions of the chief teacher and others, which gradually became Shen Bo''s opinion occasionally.

    The grand master''s group is old and accustomed to the world. What''s the change of Shen Bo?

    The reason why they were able to make concerted efforts to send Xiandi away was that Xiandi was becoming more and more disobedient and more and more mischievous? As a result, it''s only a few days since the new emperor ascended the throne According to the last section of emperor Chen Guang''s insanity, the grand master and others always thought that they could not continue to be used to this!In this way, the middle of the morning is suddenly delicate.

    This subtlety, Shenbo immediately felt tied up.

    He just tasted the happiness of finally escaping from the threat of Gu''s mother and son and becoming the threat of Gu''s mother and son. Before two days, he felt the shackles and heaviness when Gu was still the queen and his brother, Prince Heng, was firmly in power. Shenbotun was not happy.

    In private, from time to time, he sighs and laments that he is like a puppet when he is in power.

    But the grand master and others were not happy after knowing the news, so they, together with the speech officials, said that it was the first emperor that made great progress, and the new king ascended the throne, and it was better to live a good life and observe filial piety for the first emperor. As for the state affairs, they sympathize with you. Now you are in extreme grief. They have no mind or energy to look at. So they will do you a favor. Please don''t worry.

    ¡­¡­ Don''t worry!

    Shen Bo managed to seize the power, almost to the point of stitching in. However, he is young and immature in the eyes of a group of old ministers. Secondly, he has no need to use his confidant at all. He was sick with Wei Xinyong and song Yuwang, who first supported him to ascend the throne. Where are the opponents of the ministers?

    It''s not that he didn''t have loyal ministers to suggest that he return the government to Shenbo.

    No matter which dynasty or generation, there are always a group of people who cling to the patriarchal clan system and adhere to the oldest and pedantic etiquette and system Well, so is Da Wei.

    It''s just that the people in power don''t think so. Although these people have repeatedly asked the Supreme Master to be in charge of the government, the grand master and others can always find various reasons to refuse or delay. Shen Bo''s resentment against the former Emperor is deeper. If it''s not for the former Emperor''s fatuity, he will torture Wei Yu, a high-ranking official of great virtue, who even the grand master dare not despise, to death. Now Wei yuruo is here, he must be I will also propose to let myself be in charge.

    And with Wei Yu''s identity and qualification, he opened this mouth, and the grand master could not pretend not to hear.

    Where can it be like now? Although the minister who is in charge of asking the grand master to return to the government and let the supreme Prince be the servant of the second grade minister, his qualifications and abilities are not enough. If he had not been born in the Song Dynasty branch of the south of the Yangtze River and was still the uncle of song Yuwang, I am afraid that the grand master would have said that he would be relegated to other places.

    The so-called predecessors plant trees and later generations enjoy the cool. The predecessors do evil and later generations suffer.

    Shen Bo was worried and worried. He doubted that Wei Xinyong and song Yuwang had fallen ill together: "Song Sikong was in the capital of the emperor, and he had been ill a few years ago. It is said that this was a chronic illness. Most of these events happened in the central and border areas of the DPRK without his appearance. He was really ill. But Wei Xinyong is just young. He doesn''t look like a person who can easily suffer from a long illness! Is he really ill in Fengzhou and can''t come to the capital, or To call him ill on purpose? "

    Since he thought that Wei Xinyong might be deliberately sick here, Shen Bo thought of Wei Zhenghong again: "yes, Wei Zhenghong is the eldest son of Changshan Gong. If he had not been born short of his talent and had been lingering in the hospital for a long time, he would have been like song Yuwang and taken over Ruiyu hall. But after he recovered, he claimed to be going out of office several times, but he still lives in Fengzhou! "

    "If it''s for the sake of keeping hope, this man has a good reputation in reading because of his manners and conversation when he was ill in his early years. And he lay ill for many years, wasted many years, at this time it is time to catch up! The reason why I still stay in Ruiyu hall is that I think my Wei Dynasty is on the wane, and I have a wait-and-see heart! "

    Thinking of this, Shen Bo was angry for a while!

    "Now Wei Xinyong is afraid of the same! He urged me to ascend the throne before, trying to make a contribution from the dragon! As a result, he was afraid of following Rong people into Fengzhou. He thought that there was not much time in the great Wei Dynasty, so he took refuge in Fengzhou through the destruction of Yanzhou City. Otherwise, by chance, the disordered army had taken him to the vicinity of Fengzhou. At that time, he fell ill, and his subordinates had sent him to Fengzhou instead of back to the imperial capital! "

    "None of these scholars can be trusted!" Shen Bo said with emotion, "but what can''t they do now? The emperor is subject to these villains. What can he do now? However, this time, the soldiers actually retired. Is that Huo Chenyuan''s nonsense that our great Wei guozuo still exists? And Should it be on me? "

    He thought about it over and over in private. The more he thought about it, the hotter he became, and the more determined he was about ZTE''s great Wei.

    However, Shenbo didn''t want to have a ZTE method, but several emergencies gave him a great blow -- the fall of Zezhou!

    The foreign invasion of the Wei Dynasty was always in the north and the West.

    Although Siam in the South would invade occasionally, there was no big stir in Xiang birong and di.

    It can be said that before, even when the Qingzhou army was hit unprepared, there had never been a state city fall.

    After the news came, not only was chaoye, who had just been inspired by the signs of the rising Lord of Tianjiang, muddled up and down, but also seemed to give Shen Bo a basin of cold water, who thought he had the destiny.

    It''s the kind of ice cold, heart cooling.

 V4.Chapter 38

    "Princess Qingxin is with empress dowager Cai?" In the afternoon of summer, the curtain of the small study in jintongyuan is low, and the ice in the four corners of the room is filled with fruits and melons, giving off a fresh fragrance. Wei Changying finally coaxes her two sons to sleep together with her nurse, so she has time to meet duanmuxinmiao alone. At this time, she is holding on to the chess pieces for a while, while looking at the chess path, she says with some surprise, "I heard that the grand master had said love for her before, and I also thought that it was because of you that the grand master pitied her young?"

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "she is not a princess now. Even her title and title have been cut off by Xinjun. Now the people who serve her can only call her Miss Shen. Because Gu Xiaode did it before, her grandfather hated the Gu family in Hongzhou for half dead. How could he help her talk?" She waited for Wei Chang to win the next son, also took the chess piece to think bitterly, casually way, "three sister-in-law you see, I this person, is the heart is soft."

    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t say I still think about it like that, as soon as you say that, I think it must have something to do with it. " Wei Changying takes a sip of Wumei and says, "don''t forget that Miss Shen was at least the princess''s." If it wasn''t for duanmuxin Miao to kill the king, maybe the first emperor is still there?

    Duanmuxinmiao chuckled and said, "Hey, I''m your little aunt. Why don''t you leave me anything decent? If you do this, you will not be afraid that I will go to your adoptive mother and sue you? "

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "why do you want me to mention this?" It''s her turn. She took the chess piece and tapped it gently on the case, saying, "say, you come to me today. Is it related to Miss Shen?"

    Duanmuxinmiao turns the bowl of spring peach with dew in front of him and says, "I want to go to Xiliang again and find out if there is such a chance for you to explore the Shen family recently? If so, I''ll grind my adoptive mother. "

    "Xiliang?" Wei Changying said, "how can you go there again? Now the army is in chaos. "

    "Now, where is not war and chaos?" Duanmuxinmiao sighed, "my grandfather said that even if it was the capital of the emperor, it would be peaceful for a few days. The idea of peace in the capital will be brought in sooner or later by the people''s Republic of China and other nationalities. It was Xiliang who killed the Di people, but it was more peaceful? "

    Wei Chang Ying looked at her suspiciously and said, "you want to go to Xiliang for this? But even though Xiliang city is peaceful now, it''s not peaceful on the way to Xiliang! What''s more, you are so carsick and dizzy. Last time, you swore that you would never go far in your life? "

    "Where can the last oath be taken seriously?" Duanmuxinmiao said in a light way, "it''s just a matter of interest. It''s all over."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chang Ying looked at her speechless and said, "that''s why you went to Xiliang?"

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "not all of them In fact, I want to find Shifu. "

    "Jishenyi didn''t catch the chance, otherwise they would come to the capital." Wei Changying reminds him, "it''s not a coincidence that you can run there."

    "It''s interesting to get a new half Zhang, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I have to ask Shifu to have a look at it before I can make a decision." Duanmuxin Miao points her cheek with her finger, thinking for a moment, and then says, "but actually this is just one of the reasons. In the final analysis, this family Or I can''t stay in the capital. "

    "Is your stepmother..."

    "Although she is a stepmother, she has always been very nice to me." Duanmuxinmiao shook his head and said, "now it''s bad for this good word - Huo Chenyuan''s suicide. To be honest, although I''m very angry, I''m not very sad. You know, sister-in-law three. I don''t hate him, but I''m far from unforgettable. Once upon a time, when I studied medicine with my master, I had the idea of never marrying anyone in my life. At that time, my family After that, my fourth uncle went to Xiliang and brought me back. My grandfather and father took turns persuading me. My elder sister and stepmother also said it with painstaking care. In addition, I think that after leaving the cabinet, there is dowry in hand, everything is at ease. That''s why I was chosen by my elder sister and stepmother. But now both of them think it''s too bad for me. "

    She frowned and whispered, "I originally put Shen Bao in another courtyard where I used to live. When my elder sister knew about it, she sent people to persuade her to be taken care of by Prince Cai''s mansion, even without asking why. I know it''s all because she felt that she had hurt me all her life by choosing people carelessly. She feels guilty. Now she is trying to do something for me. As for stepmother, although she was good to me, she didn''t lose the attitude of her elders. Now she just looks at me in every way. You say I don''t blame them, but they treat me like this one by one. Can I live comfortably? "

    Wei Changying sighed: "you may not care that you can''t get married in this life. But your eldest sister and your stepmother certainly don''t think so. In fact, even I think Huo Chenyuan is too impulsive and has been implicating you for a lifetime. How about them? "

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "people are dead, it''s useless to say that. I just want to go to Xiliang to avoid some days. I''m afraid they can also be open-minded after a few years. "

    "But I''m afraid there is no such opportunity now." Wei Changying doesn''t think that empress dowager CAI and Zhou Yueyue''s guilt for duanmusinmiao will fade in a few years. At that time, duanmusinmiao will feel even worse when she looks at her behavior with other people''s knee children who are as old as duanmusinmiao. They love each other and duanmusinmiao is still alone. But now it''s not just these two that are suffering. Duanmuxinmiao is also suffering. Since she proposed to avoid it, even though empress dowager CAI and Zhou Yueyue were different for several years, they still felt guilty. But at least duanmuxinmiao would be better.So she seriously considered the plan of duanmuxinmiao, but regretfully said, "it is more likely that Xiliang army will enter the Central Plains from Xiliang. In this way, we will not send a large group of people and horses back. Now in this world, without the escort of a large group of people and horses, everything is unpredictable. "

    Duanmuxinmiao sighed a little and said: "so? Then I won''t talk to my adoptive mother, or she will tell my stepmother about them, for fear that they will be frightened again. "

    It is obvious that empress dowager CAI and Zhou Yueyue are just as insecure as frightened birds at the moment because of their guilt for choosing Huo Chenyuan as their son-in-law.

    In fact, duanmuxinmiao''s uneasiness mainly comes from their uneasiness.

    When Wei Changying saw her look depressed and thought about it, he said, "what have you not said to do to keep Shen Bao? I remember that you were not familiar with her before, and now Xinjun put on a clear attitude, and the former Grand Master said it was all right. She was driven out of the palace, even her grandmother and the daughter-in-law of Linchuan did not know, but you set her up, it is not necessary to make new Jun unhappy. It''s impossible to bear such a big relationship without inside information, right? "

    Duanmuxinmiao chuckled and said: "empress Gu Oh, Gu made a deal with me before. That''s the half prescription I went to see from Shifu in Xiliang. She took the other half of Zhang to send an and other confidants out of the palace. Heaven knows where they have gone? I have to take good care of her daughter for 20 years. If Shenbao is not bad after 20 years, an and others will come to me and give me the rest half of the prescription. "

    "What is it worth your commitment?" Wang yiwaidao, Captain Wei, "take care of Shenbao for 20 years. It''s a heavy burden! Not to mention that the new king was angry with her, but that with her natural beauty, in this time of war and chaos, it was huaibi''s sin! "

    Before they entered the small study, they had told no one to disturb them, let alone stay nearby, because they wanted to speak freely. No one dares to disobey the order of Wei Changying who is now in control of jintongyuan. However, duanmuxin Miao still crept to the door and window and quietly opened a slit to look at it. He confirmed that there was no one. Then he slipped back to the guard Ying and held her ear tightly. In a whisper, he said: "dream, see and disperse!"

    Wei Chang Ying "ah" - a slight change of color: "is it not the one made by Xu Fei in the reign of Dahe Jingying?"

    "But for this prescription, how could I have allowed such an outrageous request? I can''t even think of myself when it''s all messed up! " Duanmuxinmiao squints and says.

    The dynasty before the Wei Dynasty was Dahe, but Dahe''s life was very short and his country was only fifty-seven years old.

    This king is the third emperor of Dahe. His grandfather was hetaizu. He fought for decades in the South and North. He fought hard, but he didn''t sit for a year before he left. On the contrary, his father, Emperor Ning Xiang, who was the eldest son of hetaizu, was nearly 50 years old when he ascended the throne. He sat for nearly 30 years, which made king very anxious. It''s probably too long to wait. It''s so easy to get to the base. King Yingdi has no heart in politics and is totally addicted to sound and color.

    So it''s not surprising that the battle in the Imperial Palace was fierce.

    Among them, the most intense is the dispute between empress Feng and concubine Xu, and the dispute between the two for the storage of their sons, even to the point that both of them have children murdered by each other.

    But the most sensational thing about the battle between the Imperial Palace and the Imperial Palace during the reign of Jingying was that Princess Xu sliced queen Feng''s son''s brain and took marrow, blood and blood to make a secret medicine, which was called "dream powder".

    It is said that it was by this "dream to break up" that Princess Xu reversed her already prosperous and declining appearance and returned to the charming and gorgeous appearance when she was first serving the emperor Jingying. In addition, she has been serving King Ying Di for many years, and knows his likes like a palm of her hand, so she overwhelms empress Feng, who is younger than her, so that empress Feng, who took the throne of concubine Xu by virtue of her young beauty, gradually loses her favor, and finally falls into the scene of concubine Xu''s death.

    However, in order to avenge her second son''s murder by Empress Feng, Princess Xu went to visit empress Feng when she was seriously ill. She deliberately said how tragic the death of empress Feng''s eldest son was, and how the fat powder that empress Feng obtained and used from Princess Xu a few years ago was actually made of the blood and brain marrow of empress Feng''s son, and killed her in anger. Therefore, empress Feng''s youngest son, who was hiding under the bed, heard the truth and revealed it Dew.

    However, later, King Yingdi traced the "dream break" to Princess Xu, but he didn''t say that after her son ascended the throne, he searched the palace. Although he borrowed other names, there was a rumor that he was actually looking for the prescription of "dream break".

    Because she didn''t know what the reason was, Princess Xu didn''t give this prescription to her grandchildren.

    And who in the world is not in love with the youth in good times?

    Even if this recipe is extremely cruel in the rumor, it needs the brain marrow and blood of the fresh young children as the drug guide. But if you can exchange your youth again after your old age, there are too many people in the world.

    However, up to the time of the great desperation, the prescription of "dream scattering" was only found in the hearsay.

    But don''t want to have it in the hands of Gu?!

    For a moment, Wei Changying thought of Gu''s half a hundred years old but charming like three spring flowers and moon. Is this the reason why the queen, who once favored the Imperial Palace, was not young, but simply carefully maintained?

 V4.Chapter 39

    Wei Changying asked in surprise, "Dahe didn''t find it in one day. How could Gu get it?"? Did it fall into the hands of Gu''s family? But I don''t remember that there was anyone close to Princess Xu at that time? "

    At that time, the Xu family was still an influential family in the opposition of the dynasty. However, during the reign of the great hero, the emperor and his grandson, who had blood relationship with the Xu family, established a small court in the south. After the collapse of the small court. The Xu family was almost killed by Wei Gaozu Since then, he has withdrawn from the list of Wangs in the Wei Dynasty.

    However, in those years when Xu family gained momentum, although he had contacts or marriages with most of the current aristocratic ancestors, he never heard of the close relationship with Gu family.

    What''s more, for Princess Xu, how close can she be to her own blood?

    Duanmuxinmiao doesn''t think so: "it''s not family. Do you think that in the early years of this dynasty, there was a concubine Gu Guifei in the Gu clan of Hongzhou who was also out of favor and depressed after her old age? If Gu''s family had this prescription in the previous dynasty, how could she not use it? "

    "This kind of recipe can''t be used casually, can it?" Wei Changying frowned slightly and said, "you want to ''dream away'', we people have heard about it, which is not a secret. This kind of secret medicine can be compounded in private. If it''s known, it''s not a small matter! In particular, we are used as courtiers to let you know when Emperor Jingying, the great king, and the first emperor, who we were good at, were all addicted to wine and lust. They only seek to understand the words and flowers accompanied by the side, do not care about the evaluation of history. But it''s impossible for Mingjun to allow his concubines to do so for the sake of holy reputation. "

    "These are little things." Duanmuxinmiao''s interest in the prescription itself is far greater than how Gu got it. She doesn''t care. "I''m curious," she said, "why does this" dream break up "make people return to their old age? According to pharmacology, this is impossible. But it is true that there are records about Xu Fei, the emperor of Jingying. If the historian has not been tampered with or hoodwinked, then this prescription may be one of the most mysterious prescriptions in the past and the present. By contrast, the price of 20 years of caring for Shenbao is not too much. "

    Wei Changying thought: "it''s really a dream break, and it really has the same effect as recorded in historical records. It''s all right. It''s only said in the historical books that Princess Xu recovered her youth after using this medicine after she was old and faded. But it seems that Gu''s beauty has been maintained since he was young, and only a little old-fashioned before he was abandoned, right? Otherwise, even if she didn''t say it before, others would guess "dream break up."

    "That doesn''t mean it must be fake. According to the historical records, Xu Fei returned to her old age after she asked for such a prescription from somewhere. But if Gu got this prescription as early as he was young, he might have kept the girl''s appearance since then. "

    Duanmuxinmiao said, "in addition to Xu Fei in the record, no one has ever seen" dreamland ", so it is impossible to recognize the truth. What''s more, I''m only taking half a prescription? I''ve thought about it these two days, and I think it''s quite good. But it''s hard to say whether it''s true or not. It''s because I want to ask Master for advice. However, what Gu said at that time also made sense. She took this prescription out just for Shenbao. And since Shenbao was entrusted to me, the honor and disgrace of life and death are not all in my hands? If you find out that she cheated me, you can take Shenbao out of your anger. For the sake of Shenbao''s safety, I don''t dare to cheat gu! "

    Wei Changying thought that this was not necessarily the case. Gu asked duanmuxinmiao to take care of Shenbao for a very long period of twenty years. Compared with Shenbo''s accession to the throne, Shenbao can insult or kill this legitimate sister at will. Shenbao can live for another 20 years, and there will definitely be children and children in the middle - no matter how much money is made.

    Besides, the people of an''s family, who are in a state of chaos, are all loyal to Gu''s family, even though they don''t change their minds after Gu''s death. However, most of these people are old. Even if the world is peaceful, whether they can live for another 20 years is a question. What''s more, they are now away from the protection of the royal family and their families? I can''t help but dodge the trace of duanmuxinmiao here, but I was killed by several scoundrels in some corner!

    So it''s not reliable to hear that Gu''s deal is abandoned.

    But Huo Chenyuan just died. Duanmuxinmiao was upset by her elder sister and stepmother. There is something on this eye joint bone that can divide her heart. The autocracy of Hengli grand master has made this Saint very dissatisfied. It doesn''t matter that Duanmu family adds Shenbao.

    Duanmuxinmiao said something about what he had learned from the half prescription in his hand. Wei Changying didn''t understand the medical theory. He was thinking of turning off the topic, but duanmuxinmiao said, "I almost forgot the business!"

    Wei Changying said: "what''s the matter?" Aren''t those things just mentioned serious?

    Listen to duanmuxin Miao: "Shujing is now the year of marriage, but she doesn''t know what plans the adoptive mother and the eldest sister-in-law have."

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "you''ve got a good view? For whom? For King Cai? "

    As expected, duanmuxinmiao sighed: "that is to say, the Wei family and Su family who have made friends with the Shen family have no one suitable for her, so they open this mouth. If the great Wei Dynasty was in its heyday, even if sui''er was not favored, he would go to his adoptive mother''s place to ask for it directly with his title. But now the scene You also know that my elder sister hasn''t seen many outsiders in recent years. But when the first emperor left, Shu Jing met his adoptive mother in front of the palace gate, and she saw her. She really liked it. After returning, she rarely praised it several times. So even though I know there is no hope, I still want to ask sui''er. "Wei Changying said in embarrassment: "it''s really hard to talk about this. You know that the big house has only one son and one daughter. Our big brother, you haven''t met him very much. I don''t know if you don''t know. He is very fond of children. He is more doting than his sister-in-law. Jing''er has always been sensible and filial. There is almost no one in the family who doesn''t like her. If you don''t tell her about her marriage, you must choose a good talent who is not in the sky or on the earth, and make her happy. "

    Speaking of this, she said in a low voice, "after Ji Wang''s accident, the two sisters were wronged. At that time, my father and mother said in private that they regretted marrying the royal family. However, the fourth younger sister and Gu Yan decided to marry each other. Now Gu''s family is pushed out by the new emperor and the gentry because of Gu Xiaode''s reason. His father is so depressed that he is now Jing''er, this matter... "

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "Oh, I understand. In fact, my elder sister likes Shujing very much, but she also knows that SuiEr is not qualified to marry Shujing now. I came to ask you today after I heard from the people around her. Since you said that, I won''t mention it. "

    Shen Shujing, who was just at the right age, was beautiful and dignified, modest, gentle and generous, and could be regarded as a model of the generation after the Song Dynasty in the water. So even though the national funeral is just over now and the current situation is chaotic, many people still look at it and try to test the Shen family''s voice.

    After duanmuxinmiao mentioned it privately for Cai Wang, two days later, Shen Shuguang was called by Shen Xuanzhao to investigate his homework in the front yard. Without the naughty eldest son''s entanglement, Wei Changying finishes handling the matter. It''s still early to see him. He takes the opportunity to visit Pei Meiniang''s mother and son in xiangningbo mansion with his second son, Shen Shuxie, who is relatively obedient.

    When I got to the yard, I found that Mrs. min was also there.

    After greeting each other, Mrs min was about to leave. Before leaving, she gave Pei Meiniang a look and said, "don''t forget."

    Although in front of Wei Changying, Pei Meiniang didn''t give much face to her mother. She said straightforwardly: "this is definitely not going to happen. You ask me to ask. I''m going to ask about it. It''s not a day or two since my sister-in-law is tired of me. It''s nothing to add some disgust to her. "

    Mrs. min was embarrassed because she said so, and said angrily, "what do you say, child! Your third sister-in-law is still here, make her laugh! "

    She knows that her daughter is stubborn and spoiled by her family, so she often doesn''t speak properly. She''s afraid that she will be more indecisive if she stays. She perfunctorily says hello to Wei Changying and leaves in a hurry.

    Wei Changying accompanies Pei Meiniang to send her to the front of the mansion, and then goes back to the house. He smiles and asks, "what did Mrs min say? How do you say you want to get a sister-in-law to hate? "

    "What else could it be?" Pei Meiniang picked a clean grape from the plate and peeled it. She used a small silver knife to cut off the seeds and gave it to Shen Shuxie. While he was eating, she pinched it gently on his lotus knuckle like arm and said with a smile, "Liu Er will grow up and be as strong as Xie er."

    Shen shuliu was placed in the cradle next door because she was sleeping. But Wei Changying just went to see it. This little nephew is different from his elder sister. He is as strong as a normal full-term baby. Wei Changying said with a smile: "it seems that liu''er is worse than xie''er. I see liu''er is better! In the future, it must be the same as guanger and xie''er - after the full week, it makes your head ache all the time! "

    "It''s only when children start to make a scene at home!" Pei Meiniang sighed, "sister-in-law three, you were born in bliss without knowing it! I''m hoping that she''ll be by my side now. Even if she comes to the upper room to uncover tiles every day, I''m willing to do it! "

    Wei Chang Ying chuckles and says, "Xi''er is a girl. You want her to go to the house and uncover tile? When she gets to Jinger''s age, it''s too late to cry! She''s in the West now. Don''t worry. The eldest sister is her aunt, and she is treated like an eye

    Pei Meiniang clapped her hands and said, "Oh, I forgot what I said just now. Sister in law, don''t you ask me how to make my sister-in-law hate me? It''s jing''er. My aunt married the second room of Deng''s family. Her eldest grandson, Deng Muxian and jing''er, were as old as they were. No, is there another empress dowager in Deng''s family? In order to start Jinger''s idea, let me ask sister-in-law what she means. You don''t know, sister-in-law San. I just went through the door and offended her. In recent years, although she can''t ignore me because of her face, she has been neither cold nor hot. Now I''m going to propose my cousin to her daughter. Where can she take care of me? "

    After Shenbo ascended the throne, his mother Zhou Baolin was granted the posthumous title of Empress Dowager. Although his nominal adoptive mother, Mrs. Zhen Yi, raised him for several days, she could not deny it. Not only should Mrs. Zhen Yi be granted as the empress dowager, but also she should be taken back to the emperor''s capital to take care of herself - but Princess Angie, oh, is now Princess Angie. On the pretext that Mrs. Zhen Yi hears that the first emperor''s great journey has been deeply hit, so she is too sick to get up and cannot move at all. In the era of mourning, she refuses.

    Shen Bo''s feelings for his adoptive mother are not very profound. He thinks that after his visit to the emblem Zhuang Su, his symbolic invitation was rejected several times. When Princess Angie and his wife finished mourning and returned to the fiefdom, they brought their adoptive mother a generous gift, even if it was filial piety.

    In addition to the empress dowager, Princess Deng''s previous support for Shenbo paid off. Although some ministers wrote that the imperial concubine was neither the new monarch''s biological mother, nor the new monarch''s legitimate mother, nor even the adoptive mother, it was better to respect her as a concubine, not qualified to become a empress dowager. However, Shen Bo insisted that Princess Deng should be the Empress Dowager because she cared for her adopted mother, Mrs. Zhen Yi, when she was in the hospital for a long time.But because of the minister''s opposition, he did not get the badge.

    However, the Empress Dowager with the badge will never return to the capital. Now, the Empress Dowager Deng has become the head of the harem, more than the empress Wei, Shenbo''s wife.

    And Shenbo insists on honoring Deng as the empress dowager, not all in order to thank Deng - after all, Deng helped him for his own reasons, Shenbo is not stupid.

    More to do with Shen Bo''s attempt to run politics in person. In this case, he tested his subjects once and hinted at the Deng family at the same time - after all, there was no one to help him, and he could not speak at all. Even if empress Deng is not so good at political affairs, how to put her age there? Now her status depends on Shenbo. For many things, she is much older than Shenbo.

    ¡­¡­ These are not to say, but even if Deng became the Empress Dowager from the imperial concubine, according to the current situation in the world, his nephew and grandson want to marry Shen''s eldest granddaughter, but they have little hope.

    So when Wei Changying heard this, he didn''t say good or bad. He just smiled: "jing''er is big. There are hundreds of women in the family who are begging for it! How fast the day flies. "

 V4.Chapter 40

    Pei Meiniang decided that it was not feasible, but for her mother''s advice, she went to Taifu mansion after all, and asked Mrs. Su for a friendly talk.

    As expected, Mrs. Su didn''t even ask Liu''s questions, so she refused straightforwardly on the spot: "it''s only after the national funeral. We don''t like to talk about this now. Secondly, you know that I always love jing''er, and I want to keep her to have more fun under her knee. Let''s talk about it later. "

    It''s expected that Pei Meiniang doesn''t get involved either. After a few words, she leaves and goes back to xiangningbo mansion.

    Mrs. Su knew that Wei Changying had been to xiangningbo''s mansion two days ago, so she told her to come and ask carefully, "why did Pei''s suddenly come up with jing''er''s idea?"

    "Mrs. min came to tell her. In fact, it''s not Mrs. min''s meaning either. It''s Mrs. min''s elder sister, who was mentioned by the old lady in the second room of the Deng family." Wei Changying does not hide it from himself, and says in an all-round way, "we jing''er are really very popular. We don''t hide it from our mother. Even when Duanmu''s younger sister went to the mansion last time, she said that empress dowager Cai praised jing''er very much. But now, although she likes it, she can''t speak well!"

    Mrs. Su crooned: "Empress Dowager Cai is a virtuous person. It''s said that his royal highness is also of excellent temperament. However, I can''t rest assured that I can go to the royal family to make a promise for this situation, even here. Deng''s family is just a family. It''s said that Deng Muxian is sixteen years old, but he is not famous in the capital of the emperor. So where can he be better even if he has talent? Dare to think about our family? Even though there is no one suitable for jing''er in the family of six valves in the sea, do the Deng family dare to be the best? "

    Wei Changying also feels that Shen Shujing''s family background and personality have wronged her. However, she also knows that Mrs. Su said this not only because she thinks the Deng family is not self-sufficient, but also because she has a little bit of a grudge against Pei Meiniang, together with her relatives who don''t like her. "She chuckled and said:" four younger sister-in-law also knows that it''s impossible. When I went that day, I happened to bump into Mrs. min to say goodbye. Four younger sister-in-law said that it''s just a matter of kinship. She didn''t expect to succeed at all. "

    Mrs. Su was about to speak, but there was a maid outside. She stopped to say, "come in!"

    The servant girl came in and said after the ceremony, "Aunt Huang of Jintong hospital sent someone outside and said that if you have something to do, please ask young lady to make the decision."

    "What''s the matter?" said Wei Changying

    "The person sent by Aunt Huang said that there was someone coming. It''s not clear who came from the front yard."

    Mrs. Su had nothing else to ask her daughter-in-law. Hearing this, she said, "Huang has always been able. Since she can''t handle it, she sent someone here. I don''t think it''s clear in three or two sentences. Will you just go back and have a look? "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying stands up and leaves.

    When I saw that the messenger was flying rain, I asked her, "what is it that Aunt Huang wants me to deal with?"

    Shi Yu said, "it''s young lady, your former dowry. It''s said that a sister called dew has come back."

    "Dewdrops?" Wei Changying was stunned and thought for a moment before he remembered that it was a pretty maidservant who had played a hand in the kitchen when he was first married. Later, because her husband''s aide took a fancy to her, he accompanied her with a dowry. It''s said that the master and the servant haven''t seen each other since then. At first, they heard that Nian Bang liked her very much. Later, because of a lot of things, they didn''t mention it

    What''s the difficulty now? Otherwise, how could I have been missing for several years and come here now?

    As expected, when I arrived at the Jintong courtyard, I heard someone sobbing in the corridor before I entered. Huang and other people with heads were gently urging me to say something like waiting for the young lady to come back and be the master of her.

    "What the hell is going on?" Wei Changying walks in, and at first sees dewdrop, she is also shocked: at the beginning, the reason why the dewdrop was looked at by nianzhen in a group of maids and asked for help is naturally very beautiful. She is two years younger than Wei Changying. Now Wei Changying has had two children after several times of running. She is still very gorgeous, but the dew seems to be middle-aged.

    She was dressed in a semi-new snow green narrow sleeve shangru, and she was wearing an autumn fragrance colored Luo skirt. She was so clean and tight that she had almost no hairpin ring. She even took a wooden hairpin to tie her hair bun. She looked down and was very sad.

    After they met Ying with her, she knelt down to her and cried, "the maid is desperate today, so she came back to ask her wife to be the master. If she doesn''t care about her maid, she can only go to the moat!"

    Wei Changying knew that she would turn back to find herself in the situation that the body contract had been given to Nian bang. However, hearing what she said so seriously, she also showed some dignified color and leaned slightly and said: "please get up and speak well. It''s only a few years since I saw you. How did you do this? "

    It''s common for a concubine to fall out of favor. The problem is that Wei Changying also knew that nianpeng was a man with no longevity at the beginning. He was worried that his dowry would suffer losses later. So when he sent the man, he gave it to Lu Zhu''s private house just like he married his maid. Although the private house is not enough for dewdrop to live a life of wealth and wealth, it can be used sparingly. Compared with ordinary people, there will be no problem in a person''s life for more than ten years. After all, Wei Changying is not very happy about giving dewdrop to nianbang. He consciously wrongs dewdrop and wants to compensate her elsewhere.Now only in these few years, even if the dew is more extravagant, how can you go out without even decent clothes?

    Hearing her question, dew cried even more bitterly, saying: "it''s all the servants who are stupid. The young lady accompanied the dowry and the maid to go out. At first, the master treated the maid very well. The maid didn''t have to use those dowries, so she gave them all to the man bought by the master to serve the maid. As a result, when the master had a new man, he gradually ignored the maid, who also lived on the dowry. However, a few days ago, the man who had been serving the maid suddenly took advantage of the maid''s bath and rolled up her things and ran away. Even the maid took it into the bath room and changed a set of embroidered clothes! The maid cried for a long time from the window, and then borrowed some old clothes from other concubines to get up! "

    Wei Changying did not expect that there was such a thing - she said in amazement: "the man took all your things away, how could she go out like this without being asked?" When he took the dew and bathed, the clothes he changed and wanted to change were not just greedy to the point where he couldn''t let go of the two dresses. Most of the time, he wanted dew to find out that he couldn''t catch up with himself immediately, but the two dresses If everything inside and outside is complete, there must be no decent package, let alone other delicate ones.

    How can I go out like this without suspicion?

    "Young lady, you don''t know that the master hasn''t married yet. There are dozens of concubines in the backyard. Sometimes people are sent, and sometimes people are sent by the master. It''s a mess. Even if the maid has been serving the master for several years, I dare not say that she has recognized all the people! Because it''s useless to recognize all of them. In the next two days, the master will change again. " "So unless you pick it up, no one will take care of other people''s things in the house," said dewdrop sadly, wiping her tears

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying sighed and said, "I see. It''s just something outside. Don''t be sad. Just stand tall and stand tall. In fact, the person who serves you is also a fool. Nowadays, the world is in a state of chaos. She takes your things and goes out. Even if someone answers, she may be moved by wealth, but it hurts her. "

    Dewdrop cried: "the maid confessed that she was not weak, but she didn''t want this man to be so heartless! Now the maid is penniless in Nian''s family, and the two favoured by the LORD have been embezzled for an idea of monthly money. Now they haven''t eaten for two days in a row If it wasn''t for the fact that she couldn''t go on living, how could she have the face to meet the young lady? "

    And cried.

    Huang and others rushed around to help Wei Changying persuade her. After a while, when her cry was weak, Wei Changying asked Zhu Yi to take her to the kitchen for dinner: "you go to use the rice first, and then ask Zhu Yi to change your clothes for you. When you have a good rest, you can talk."

    To send people away, Wei Chang Ying frowned, rubbed his forehead, and asked Huang: "aunt, what do you want to do about this?"

    Dewdrop''s problem is very easy to solve. She just lost her favor and was robbed of her money. In nianpeng''s house, she walked hard. As long as some money and silk are sent to her, the immediate urgency will be solved.

    But this money How much is it?

    I''m afraid that she will be cheated again, and her deeds are not in the hands of Wei Changying now, and she was not a close maid before. Too many people who serve Wei Changying now have to eat. I''m afraid she''ll still be in trouble if she''s short. It seems that Wei Changying is stingy.

    Huang pondered for a moment and said, "how could you give me the monthly money for two months?"

    "According to her, she was swept away by others. She didn''t even let go of the embroidered clothes she took off in the bath. What''s more, the rest of the utensils? Now I have to buy a lot of things with the silver money. I don''t think it''s enough to give you only two months. " Wei Changying said, "after all, the rough envoys here are in charge of food and housing."

    Huang said: "to tell you the truth, this dew herself has been a servant, and she was cheated into this by a servant. Obviously, she is not very clever. The little lady gave too much, which may have hurt her. It''s better not to give her too much, but it''s better for her to give her something during the Spring Festival. "

    Wei Changying thought this was a good way: "before the festival, I only sent something to Nian Bangbang on behalf of my husband, but I didn''t give it to dew alone. I''ll do as my aunt said later. "

    And he said, "in normal times, you can also send someone to send you something. Nianzhen is a person who is used to being fond of the new and loathe the the old. When the dew drops to this point, it turns out that she came to beg me instead of looking for him. It can be seen how ruthless this person is. But dewdrop is for him. My husband wants to use him again. I can''t say anything about his backyard. My aunt will pay more attention to dewdrop. It''s in our yard. Don''t call her bullied because she''s out of favor. "

    Huang smiled and said: "Ji Shenyi is far away in Xiliang. The eldest granddaughter of the maid is busy now. The maid wants to ask the little lady to come to our yard to fight. Now it''s time to give her the job. "

    "You should be careful. Xiaowei is beautiful and lovely. Nianbi is also a master with no morality. Don''t make him think badly!" Hearing this, Wei Changying hurriedly reminded him.

    Huang smiled and said, "don''t worry, young lady. When Mr. Nian is in the front yard, the maid will call Xiaowei to pass."

    So the matter of looking after the dew was handed over to Ni Weiyi.

 V4.Chapter 41

    As time went by, the little nieces who had won the meeting grew up with childishness. They all reached the age when they could discuss relatives or soon. The big room and the second room are not enough to start worrying about these things.

    The two children in the third room are still young, so they are not in the situation of caring for them besides raising them. But after autumn, Wei Chang Ying also added something to his mind: Shen Shuguang should start learning.

    He is five years old this year. Last year, he was forced by his father Shen zangfeng to enlighten in advance. Now he has certain lessons every day. But now the homework is very considerate considering his age. But it''s definitely different when you''re old next year. At that time, Shen Shuguang, the eldest son of sanfangdi, will not be able to do so. When his father teaches him and his father leads the soldiers out, that is, his mother, Huang''s family and grandfather. Who teaches when he is empty.

    It''s necessary to ask Hongru to give him a lecture seriously and carefully.

    The problem is that it''s not easy to find this great scholar now.

    Fengzhouwei, Jiangnan Song Dynasty and Jinxiu Duanmu are all famous for their calligraphy, among which Weishi is the leader. According to Wei Changying, who is the daughter of Wei''s family, his son''s teacher in literary affairs, of course, gives priority to his own people. For example, his brother''s teacher, Wei Zhijiao, a famous scholar in China.

    Unfortunately, the two places are separated, and the road is still blocked. Otherwise, if Wei and Zheng are free, there is no problem in teaching his grandson.

    Even Wei Changfeng should be now

    Wei Yu was the leader of the Wei family in the imperial capital.

    If it is the Song family, song Yuwang and song Zaitian have some sad and miserable meanings now, which can''t be expected at all. Other Song family Well, for example, those who have been writing to ask the chief teacher to return the government, Wei Changying doesn''t want to hire them.

    Duanmuqin of Duanmu family is a good candidate, but he is not available now, because the grand master is old and doesn''t want to delegate power to the young new king, so he naturally needs the help of his descendants. In fact, duanmuxing firmly controls the government, not all because he likes to exercise power, but Shenbo, although he became the emperor, does not have the ability to take care of the Wei Dynasty, especially at present The ability of Wei.

    How to say that he is only in his twenties now. Before he became king, he never even went to the DPRK, let alone had experience in handling political affairs. He was not born to know the Lord. He insisted on a lot of things since he became king. He thought that he was not only protecting the royal family''s dignity but also benefiting the people. In fact, he didn''t care about this one.

    It''s hard to say that duanmuxing can survive for a while under the control of duanmuxing.

    Let alone this, let''s continue to talk about Shen Shuguang''s choice of the teacher of enlightenment.

    If not, there are two talents in Shen''s staff that can make people feel relieved enough - nianpeng and Shangguan 11.

    But learning is OK. The former''s character Wei Changying, who just comforted dewdrop, won''t trust him to teach him his eldest son! The latter''s temperament Think of the Shangguan who is more shy than the two eight Jiao wa. Wei Changying sighs deeply. As someone who has met Shangguan Xi in person, she can''t imagine how Shangguan Xi will teach her son? Most of them would raise their sleeves to cover their faces, and they would not dare to enter the classroom In addition, Shangguan Xi still plays with Shen zangfeng in Yanzhou.

    ¡­¡­ In a word, Wei Changying can''t find the right person. But as the days go by, it seems that the new year is coming. Shen Shuguang was born in March. He will be born in a few days after the Spring Festival. At that time, if he hasn''t found the right master, he will delay his son''s day. As she consulted her parents in law, she told her husband in a letter.

    When it comes to the future of the eldest son, Shen Xuan and Mrs. Su haven''t replied yet. After receiving the letter, Shen zangfeng immediately sent two letters back by flying in the night.

    Only one of the two letters is for Wei Changying, and she is asked to transfer the other letter to Zhang Luoning of Zhang''s family in the capital, who is Shen zangfeng''s teacher of literary affairs.

    Reminded by him, Wei Changying remembered that there was such a talented person in the imperial capital.

    Of course, there is a word "romantic" in front of Caizi. Wei Changying always feels uneasy, so she takes her husband''s letter and shows it to her mother-in-law, Mrs. su.

    Mrs. Su is quite in favor of it: "how can I forget the great son of Zhangjia? This young man became famous, so-called "no Xu Shi under the fame", and he had real material and practical learning. Moreover, whether he made friends with feng''er or not, he had the demeanor and demeanor of a scholar. It''s no more suitable for him to be a master of guang''er. "

    Wei Changying said politely, "when my daughter-in-law just passed the door, I heard that Prince Zhang had many confidants. Would she be too busy to teach guanger?"

    "That was all in the last few years." Mrs. Su disagreed. "You are in Xiliang these two years. After returning to Beijing, you haven''t inquired about Zhangjia, so I don''t know. As early as the meeting before you passed, young master Zhang suddenly cut off his relationship with fengyuechang. It is said that his mother''s advice has been heard by him. Three years ago, when his mother died of illness, Mr. Zhang was very sad. After that, he lived in seclusion. When he was filial, he did the same. He had little contact with outsiders Now Zhangjia is worried about the fact that he has never been willing to marry! "

    Wei Changying said out of the way: "and such things?"

    "Not really?" So you don''t have to worry about him neglecting guanger''s lessons because he is as addicted to voice and color as before. What''s more, I guess the reason why feng''er let guang''er take him as his teacher is that he is worried that he has been unhappy because of his mother''s death in the past two years, and refuses to be sad. He wants to give guang''er some sadness by virtue of his innocence and liveliness. "When the mother-in-law said so, Wei Changying immediately let go, and sent someone to prepare the gift and take the husband''s letter to the door.

    At this time, because of his filial piety and seclusion, Zhang Luoning''s reputation as a well-known imperial capital had faded. According to the return of the people sent, he lived in a place far less busy than before. For Shen Shuguang''s teacher, he hesitated for a moment at first. After reading Shen Cangfeng''s personal letter, please wait in the main hall and go to the side room to meditate.

    However, after he promised to come down, he was also very devoted. The next day he sent someone to say, "it''s said that the grandson of your family knows a little about the words. My grandson wants to see the lessons learned by grandson first, so as to know how to teach later."

    When Wei Changying knew it, he was busy to collect Shen Shuguang''s words and explanations and send them to ZhangFu.

    After a few days of reading, Zhang Luoning had a number in mind, so he concentrated on preparing lessons.

    The life here is not slow. At the beginning of November, half good and half bad news came from the South: the good news was that the Siamese who invaded the Wei Dynasty had almost been knocked out of Wei territory; the bad news was that Zezhou was surrounded by the Qingzhou army but still had not been captured.

    In order to expel Siam, the Qingzhou army used a lot of troops compared with the civilian soldiers. In addition, the imperial court support obtained by the Qingzhou army could not be compared with the Xiliang army and the Donghu army. Therefore, no matter in the documents of victory or emergency, there was no one who did not cry about the shortage of supplies and asked the court to find a way.

    This is to the south.

    The most important thing is that once there is an accident, the capital of the emperor will not be in danger. Donghu in the north will be directly pointed out by the soldiers. According to the report of the scout, although the memorial ceremony for heaven by the Rong people is over, there are signs of fighting for the position of Khan in the Royal account. The three princes who once led the soldiers to the Wei Dynasty accused the devil of bringing down the grass, er, and heaven''s wrath, all due to the big prince''s previous opposition to the army.

    It is said that although the Great Khan of Rongren is still in his prime, there are not many sons. The youngest child, Prince five, is now 17 years old. Even if Prince five goes down, there is no princess. It is unlikely that he will have another child. In this way, the five princes have grown up, and those who are willing to sweat do not have to wait and see, so they can be prepared.

    This three princes is an example. He led the army to invade before. He killed Liu family''s soldiers in the rebellion of Xinzhou serviceman of Wei Dynasty. He was defeated like a mountain. He galloped across several cities overnight and plundered countless people. Although later, because of the event of the devil descending the grass, leading to a more hasty retreat, many of the loot can only be discarded at will, but the previous defeat of the Liu family also made him a great reputation among the soldiers.

    Now it''s about trying to kill the elder brother first.

    When they heard the news, they were all relieved

    Even though the soldiers will certainly continue to invade in the future, at least now they can have a period of respite.

    So the people looked back to the south.

    The new emperor Shen Bo knows all these things, but none of them can make a decision. Whether it''s to send strange soldiers to raid the king''s account while the soldiers are fighting for the throne, or to make the Qingzhou army fight to Siam as it did ten years ago, so as to encircle the Wei and save Zhao, and force the Siamese army of Zezhou to continue to defend the city unintentionally The chief Shifu and others frowned and listened to Shen Bo''s meditative ideas. After three words and two perfunctory words, they left. Don''t say they adopted them. From the naked expression, they said that Xinjun was too young and didn''t know the dynasty. The idea was absurd at all

    Shen Bo saw that Qi was in his heart. He didn''t have anyone else to talk about. So he went to the imperial palace to say hello to empress Deng. After he waved back the palace people, he said something.

    However, Empress Dowager Deng knows better than him: even with the Deng family, now she is not the match of these people. Shenbo is not like the former Emperor. He is guarded by loyal and key officials like Gu Xiaode. It''s very easy for the grand master to dismiss him.

    In order to be a queen Dowager who is easy to get, and to continue tormenting the Gu family in Hongzhou, empress Deng seldom has to open his mouth. Finally, he was persuaded to accompany his eldest son, Shen Lang.

    Shen Lang is the son of Deng''s niece, who was recommended to Shen Bo when she was a concubine.

    The Deng family is very popular with Shenbo. After Shenbo succeeded, he sent his wife Wei Lingyue to be the queen according to the book. He wanted to give the Deng family the title of a royal concubine just like her family''s aunt and under the queen. But the Deng family was very humble and refused to accept it. The way was that her aunt had only been a concubine when she was the first emperor. She had little talent, knowledge and moral conduct. How could she fit in the position that her aunt had sat in? So I only want to be a lady.

    Because of this, empress Deng is also very considerate to her. Now because Shenbo is still in the process of filial piety, it''s not easy to go to the imperial concubines. The Empress Dowager Deng specially raised Shen Lang at her knees to facilitate the meeting between her father and her son, so as not to forget about Shen Bo''s love for Deng Shufei for a long time.

    Being reminded by Empress Deng, Shen Bo is now used to teasing Shen Lang when he goes to huishu palace to see empress Deng. Born in the second half of last year, the little prince is now two years old, which is the most interesting scene. It''s Shen Bo''s own life again. How lovely is it.

    However, Shen Bo was a little relieved by his son''s laughter when he listened to the palace people''s report: "grand division, Taifu, Taibao and Taiwei jointly transferred the Xuanjia guard of the imperial forest army to fuhuo County! It''s been announced that we''ll start in three days! "Shen Bo''s face is blue all of a sudden! Shen Lang, who was held in his arms by him, was young. Although he was not sensible, his father, who was smiling at the moment before and talking to him, suddenly looked ferocious, and his mouth was flattened with fear. He burst into tears

 V4.Chapter 42

    The xuanjiawei was founded by Gu Xiaode, who was the base of the Royal Army. The elite is also the essence of the Imperial Army, and the battle power of Xuan Jia Wei, who is one hundred thousand, is determined to be above the two hundred thousand imperial army. It was by xuanjiawei, Gu Xiaode''s efforts to protect the fatuous former Emperor, that many powerful officials could not do anything.

    Later, the first emperor was poisoned by his beloved concubine because he was fond of the new and disliked the old. The prince Shen Bo ascended the throne. He was angry with Gu Xiaode, the brother of Gu, because of his hatred for his mother''s killing. On the pretext that he was trusted by the first emperor to protect the saint, but his guard was not strong enough, the saint Jia was killed.

    In fact, Shenbo was also holding a sweat in his heart when he had previously issued this edict, lest Gu Xiaode should not follow it and the leader should make trouble. But it''s good that this man is really loyal to the royal family. Since the death of the first emperor, he has been very self reprobated for the death of the first emperor. After receiving the order, he killed himself with his sword without saying anything.

    At that time, Shen Bo was relieved when Gu Xiaode received the news But now he would rather have never given up this mission!

    If there is Gu Xiaode, Duanmu awakes these old things and can command xuanjiawei?!

    After Gu Xiaode''s death, Shen Bo of course hoped to hold the royal forest army in his own hands. However, at that time, there was no one beside him to use. Ask empress Deng. She wanted to recommend her favorite nephew Deng zongqi, but Deng zongqi was too young. I''m afraid that the Royal forest army, who was just killed, would not obey him. Finally, I recommended my brother Deng Kui.

    Deng Kui''s martial arts are not bad, but it''s incomparable with duanmuxing. This is no, he is the commander of the royal forest army, but now duanmuxing and others have transferred xuanjiawei away. It''s not Deng Kui who came here to report!

    Shen Bo was so angry that she died. Empress Deng was so shocked by the news that she was her brother.

    "Summon Duanmu to wake up!" Shen Bo is in a bad mood at the moment. Listening to Shen Lang''s crying, he feels even more upset. He puts him into his mother''s arms and loosens his hand before the mother picks him up.

    As a result, the nurse did not catch this release. Shen Lang immediately turned over to the back of the case, and the back of his head just hit the corner of the case. The crying stopped suddenly!

    "Lang''er!" Seeing it from the corner of her eyes, empress Deng suddenly took a swipe. She got up and ran down from the Phoenix seat to have a look!

    The nurse was scared to death. She quickly picked up Shen lang. at first sight, the little prince''s eyes were closed and his nose was weak. He seemed to have been knocked out!

    "Empress dowager, please spare your life! Maidservant Maidservant... " The nurse knows that it''s not all her responsibility. It''s because Shenbo let go too early and too soon. But can she blame Shenbo? Knowing that the disaster is coming, the voice of the nurse has changed. Kneeling on the ground will only kowtow for mercy!

    It''s also a big surprise that Shen Bo was so upset. Now he has such a son under his knee. He has to be filial for three years. It''s three years later to have children. Especially Shen Langsheng is cute. She is still the beloved Princess Deng Shufei. At the moment, she has no idea to find duanmuxing''s theory. She lies down in a hurry to check her son''s situation.

    "Come on, get the doctor!" Empress Dowager Deng hurried over with her train. Seeing Shen Lang''s pale face, she stamped her feet. Seeing that Shen Bo was just holding the emperor''s voice and didn''t know what else to do, she hurriedly shouted!

    Shen Lang''s mother is not only a member of the Empress Dowager''s family, but also recommended by the Empress Dowager. She is also very filial to serve the Empress Dowager. Empress Deng really dotes on the little prince. What''s more, Shen junchangshang, the son of Empress Dowager Deng, has been lonely for many years. It''s so easy to have a Shen lang. how can you not like it?

    Only pass it on to Taiyi, the Empress Dowager and Shenbo can''t rest assured. The Empress Dowager Deng fixed her mind and asked Shen Lang to be carried into the bedroom and placed on her own couch. Yao Tao, her confidant, also asked her, "go to the Imperial Palace in person and invite the eight young ladies of Duanmu family!"

    Shen Bo saw that empress Deng had done everything he could, and his eyes were angry. He walked back to the main hall a few steps later. The nurse was still kneeling on the ground, desperately praying, kowtowing, and her face was full of blood. Obviously, people were confused, and they didn''t know that either empress dowager or Shen Bo had entered the dormitory before, but she kowtowed all the time.

    "Cheap maidservant!" When Shen Bo was young and still a prince, he lived in the Jiamu palace where the emperor of the Wei Dynasty gathered. He was known for abusing his servants and tainting several human lives.

    Later, when he was determined to seize the reserve, there were many people around him to persuade him, but there was a lot of peace.

    But now things are not going well, they look like puppets, and Aiko is injured All kinds of things come up together. The cruelty in Shen Bo''s nature even ignores the huishu palace where the Empress Dowager lives. It''s just one step to be a nurse in the previous dynasty!

    The nurse is just a weak woman of less than 20, but Shen Bo is a man in his prime. He kicks her out with all his strength in anger, and knocks down the screen behind her. She leaned back on the screen, could not help spitting purple and black blood. Her face was ferocious because of pain, and her shape was terrible!

    "Holy wrath!" Although he was not kicked by himself, this shocking scene also scared many palace people to kneel down one after another, trembling way.

    Shen Bo ignored them. Looking around, he saw a gold-plated Boshan stove not far away. The ears of the stove were holding together, so he lifted the corner of his robe and went to hold the stove. No matter if some spices are still burning in the inner part, I will take them to the breast-feeding mother and smash them to the head and belly!Among the blood splashing, the people in the palace were silent, and even half a word dared not go out. In the hall, which was as quiet as death, they heard the sound of the gilded stove and blood beating together.

    I don''t know how long it took for the two parts of the mother''s head and abdomen to be smashed into mincemeat. Shen Bo hated to hold his hand and threw the stove right in front of an internal servant, who almost died in fear. He held up his sleeve and wiped the blood on his face, regardless of the splashed place on his lapel robe, which was covered with blood, meat, viscera and other filth "Clean up here!" he ordered

    It''s not particularly said to anyone, but it happened to be in the direction of Boshan stove covered with minced meat, viscera and blood stains. Before that, the internal servant who was almost scared to death shook the dust in his hand, almost with a crying voice. Fortunately, Shenbo still remembers his son''s side. He doesn''t provoke others, so he flicks his sleeves and goes to the dormitory to visit Look around the body of the nurse again. The blood splashed, and the small half of the main hall was stained with blood.

    Although the people in the palace were afraid of being angry with Shenbo again, they almost killed themselves to clean up, but until duanmuxinmiao came into the palace with the medicine bag, he could still smell the faint bloody smell when he stepped into the palace.

    She frowned slightly, and followed Yao Tao into the bedroom. At this time, Shen Bo, who was covered with blood and was really indecent, had been persuaded by Empress Deng to go back to xuanming palace to change clothes. She had to be sentenced by Empress Deng and several palace people and the hospital. The Empress Dowager was already old. Now she seems to be a little older. She is looking at the little prince who is still unconscious on the couch and weeping silently.

    However, the hospital judges were standing by, and they did not know if they were lack of medical skills.

    Seeing duanmuxinmiao coming, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and a glimmer of hope appeared on their faces. The Empress Dowager didn''t mean to say much, but said, "Miss eight, please show lang''er."

    She used to have a bad relationship with duanmuxinmiao. She threatened duanmuxinmiao. This would add, "I know you like jadeite best.". After you have cured lang''er, you can choose the jadeite in the mourning dowry. "

    Duanmuxinmiao''s action is fast - she frowns and asks the court judge in the distance: "how to diagnose the unknown court judge?"

    The court judge took a look at empress Deng and nodded at the Empress Dowager. Then he looked down and said his opinion in a low voice: in fact, Shen Lang fell like Shen Shuxi before. The latter invited the court judge to see it at that time. After a few stitches, he could wake up and then pacify and recuperate.

    Of course, just like Shen Shuxi''s that time, when a child wakes up, will he become stupid because of such a collision The court''s verdict does not guarantee it.

    Last time, he told the Shen family that because the master doctor and apprentice were not in the imperial capital at that time, the Shen family had no choice but to ask him to have a try. This time, the Empress Dowager also called duanmuxinmiao, so when he heard about this possibility, he immediately rejected his needle application, saying that it would be better to wait until duanmuxinmiao came.

    Duanmuxinmiao, after hearing this, sighed and shook his head: "empress dowager, you are worried about the little prince. You want to be good for him, but in fact, you hurt him. The little prince, like the four granddaughters of the Shen family, is in a coma because of congestion in the brain after a collision. At this time, the most important thing is to quickly remove the congestion. I''m afraid it''s a bit tricky for you to delay your arrival because you don''t trust the court verdict. "

    She picked up the needle and said, "this kind of injury is almost cured by every doctor, but now it''s delayed, so I can''t guarantee that the little prince will be intact after waking up. If the Empress Dowager''s mother doesn''t agree to this, the women are afraid to give the needle. "

    Duanmu Xinmiao was born in a noble family. At present, when the royal family was declining, she said frankly that empress Deng wanted to faint on the spot just like Shen Lang!

    ¡­¡­ The next day, Duanmu Yanyu coughed for several days because Shen Shuyue, a commoner daughter, asked the ordinary doctor to see it. Duanmu Xinmiao was asked to go to the government for diagnosis and treatment. After seeing it to Shen Shuyue, duanmuxinmiao saw that the family elder sister was so entangled that she could not get rid of it. She was not very close to the family elder sister, so she got up and said that she would go to the third room to see the third elder sister.

    When Wei Changying saw her coming, he smiled: "today, Aunt Huang made chrysanthemum perch by herself, but the rice hasn''t been set yet, so you come."

    "Eh, isn''t it just for me?" Duanmuxinmiao was surprised and said, "three sisters in law, you are so kind. You are my light!"

    Everyone around laughed. Wei Changying said, "yes, we are all stained with your light. Otherwise, speak slowly of perch. I''m afraid the scales will not be seen!"

    Jokingly, duanmuxinmiao was called into the palace yesterday to diagnose the little prince. Now everyone knows about it. Since Wei Changying met her, he has to ask: "what''s the matter with the little prince?"

    "I fell like Xi''er." Duanmuxinmiao frowned slightly and looked around. Wei Changying understood and dismissed all the people. She said in a low voice, "I guess the little prince is not good this time."

    "You mean?" said Wei Changying

    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t trust the court''s verdict. I have been delayed for a long time. I guess... " "Duanmuxin Miao said imperceptibly," I''m afraid this little prince is not as blessed as Xi''er! "

    When Shen Shuxi fell and injured, Wei Changying was not in the imperial capital, but he also heard from Shen Tibetan Zhu in detail, including the possibility of court warning. At the moment duanmuxinmiao said this, which is not clear to her? Suddenly changed face: "so this little prince? This is really A good child! "Wei Changying seldom has a good impression on the royal family, but Shen Lang is about the same age as Shen Shuxie. Because of the negligence of his father and his grandmother''s fault in name, such a little old child has fallen into a demented situation. It''s really pathetic.

    However, duanmuxinmiao is the most skillful doctor in the imperial capital. Although she doesn''t like empress Deng, the Empress Dowager can''t fail to make full efforts in diagnosis and treatment because she has promised a large reward. Obviously she can''t either

    [note] the author has a complete knowledge of medicine, isn''t it Well Wait for Duanmu little beauty to ask he

 V4.Chapter 43

    But when Shen Lang woke up, nothing bad came out of the Palace - maybe because he was too small? Can''t see it now? In fact, after Shen Shuxi woke up, the Shen family looked at her uneasily and didn''t know how lucky she was. Until Shen Shuxi grew up in Xiliang, when she was taught by her cousin Shen Shuyan, she was not as amazing as Shen Shuyan, but she was also smarter than ordinary children, so we were relieved.

    So duanmusinmiao said that he was delayed by Empress Deng''s diagnosis and treatment, which is likely to become stupid, but also very likely. Maybe he''s as lucky as Shen Shuxi?

    Although I pity the little prince, it has nothing to do with myself. Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao sigh for a while and then let go. Seeing the days go by, Shen Cangfeng keeps Yanzhou but still doesn''t come back. It''s been a year Wei Changying misses himself.

    But although Yanzhou is not far from the emperor, her parents-in-law is in the hall. Now she is still the young wife of her family. It is impossible to find a husband in Yanzhou. So I had to ask my mother-in-law in private when my husband would come back?

    Mrs. Su also felt that Wei Changying had only won the door for a few years, but she had to say goodbye to her husband twice, which was really a grievance. Comfort her a few words, go with Shen xuandao: "since the Rong people have retired, the situation in Yanzhou is not too tight, is it to let Feng ER come back first? After all, guang''er and xie''er are both small now. It''s not easy for Chang Ying to be in charge of his family and look after his two grandchildren. "

    Shen Xuan frowned and said, "let''s talk about it after the new year. It''s important to know that the Rong people are gathering in the king''s tent, but they haven''t left yet. I don''t know if the three princes picked up their elder brother, and then they would wave south? "

    Since it''s for war, there''s no way.

    Wei Changying listened to her mother-in-law''s euphemism to convey this meaning, and then she sighed in her heart and went back to Jintong hospital listlessly.

    Who would have thought that when she got back to the hospital, there was even worse news waiting for her - Huang '' It seems that Sikong is not very well! "

    Wei Changying loses his face when hearing the words!

    Although Song Yu has been sick for a long time, we all know that he has been dragging on like this, but we can see that he has been dragging on day by day, looking forward to getting better? Or how many years? It would have been For a moment, her hands and feet were cold, and she was stunned for a moment. Then she said, "now?"

    As soon as Huang heard this, he knew that the news was too sudden. Wei Changying was a little confused and hurried to remind him, "hurry up! Before that, sir Sikong would not see you. He said that he was afraid of touching his feelings. But now the great prince of song sent someone to invite you. I''m afraid that he would let you meet See you! "

    This kind of thing is very urgent. Maybe the last step is the eternal formula. Wei Changying can''t go to ask his mother-in-law for instructions. He directly tells his servant to go to the room and say that he has sent his horse and car in a hurry and is leading the eldest son who is doing his homework. All the way to Sikong''s mansion, thank goodness there was no cry coming out. The door had to order for a long time. The old servant who led the way was waiting in front of the door and hurriedly invited her in.

    At this time, he can''t care about the fact that song Yuwang and his son are all men. Wei Changying holds up his son and walks into the door quickly. But when he sees half of the embroidered curtain, his uncle Song Yu looks withered like a skeleton and looks at it as if it''s not a living person. Thinking of the gentle voice of his uncle when he first saw him when he left the pavilion, Wei Changying''s heart is very sad and tears immediately fall down!

    Song Yu looked at this time, if there was not a little light in his eyes and a slight fluctuation in his chest, it would seem that he was completely at rest. Since Shen Shuguang recorded, although he had seen the uncle several times with his grandfather and other elders and had been held by him, at that time, song Yuwang had not yet reached the point where he was so marketable. Seeing this scene at the moment, I felt a little scared and curious. I grasped my mother''s train and looked at him, timidly silent.

    The haggard song Zaitian sat silently aside, staring at the distance, neither greeting his cousin nor crying, but revealing a kind of sadness greater than death of heart.

    Wei Changying didn''t have to ask his cousin about this meeting. He took Shen Shuguang and knelt down beside Song Yu''s couch. He lamented: "uncle? Uncle? My niece and guanger have come to see you. You Do you remember your niece? "

    Song Yu can''t see Xu very well, and it''s hard to sound - Wei Chang Ying shouted several times. The louder he shouted, the louder he was, and then he answered two times. It was easy for him to say hoarse: "long Won? "

    "It''s a niece. She comes to see you with her bare son." Wei Changying can''t imagine that this uncle is not going to be now. Moreover, he looks like he''s running out of oil and light. He doesn''t know how many torments he has suffered these days. She had visited several times before, but Song Yu couldn''t tell. It was the grand master and others who came here. He occasionally saw each other.

    At that time, Wei Changying was a little aggrieved. How could he say that he was his own niece and really worried about his uncle? How could he not even see him?

    Now seeing Song Yu look like this, I know how hard his uncle is suffering. It''s strange that he won''t even see his niece. It''s clear that he''s afraid that one more person will spend one more energy and one more energy, which will make him live a shorter period of time. But the grand master and others had to perfunctory for the sake of the Song family.

    Although song Yuwang has only one breath left, his thought seems to be still clear. He leans his head to the side with great effort and says: "guanger has grown up a lot now?"Wei Changying hurriedly pushes Shen Shuguang forward: "your uncle called you!"

    Shen Shuguang called out his uncle, and song Yuwang answered with a smile. He slightly raised his voice and told song Zaitian, "the bottom set of four treasures in my study, I will give them to guanger later." And he said, "the last set is for xie''er. Just think about it. "

    Wei Changying heard that he was arranging the affairs behind him. He couldn''t help tears falling like beads. At this time, he should have advised song Yuwang to open up and say something encouraging and comforting. But Song Yu looks like this now, saying that he will get better, which is undoubtedly coaxing the three-year-old.

    So she couldn''t say anything but sob.

    On the contrary, after Song Yuwang told his son to leave a set of four treasures for his two nephews, he calmly said to her, "your mother is my only sister, but it''s a pity that she and I have never seen each other since she went to Fengzhou. Originally, I always told them to take care of their aunt in the future. But since your father is very well, everything has been good since you came out of the pavilion. I heard that Changfeng''s reading has also been successful She would like to come to the end of her life. In the future, she will be better. But I can''t do it. I''d like to ask her to take care of your cousins and cousins. "

    Wei Changying agrees in tears when he sees that he is in Tuogu.

    Then Song Yu said, "your grandmother has gone, but there are still grandfathers in the hall. After that, Changfeng married Miss Su''s family, and someone presided over the backyard. Please don''t forget to go back to the south of the Yangtze River to visit your mother, so that the old father''s knees will not be desolate. "

    Then he told many trivial things one by one, gradually more and more words became clear and clear, the voice was much higher - clearly, it was the reflection of the light - Wei Changying heard more and more sad, tears could not stop falling on the edge of the bed, Shen Shuguang was still small, did not know the pain of life and death, looked at the uncle on the bed and looked at his mother, and then raised his sleeve to his mother Wipe your tears.

    I don''t know how long he said it. Song Yu Wang seemed to have finished what he wanted to say. He thought for a moment and sighed: "good boy, take guanger out to sit for a while. I want to talk to Zaida."

    I know that my uncle can''t last long now. Once I get back to light Wei Changying''s heart was in a mess, but he didn''t dare to delay. He sobbed to song zaitan, who was beside him. "Come here, big cousin. My uncle wants to talk to you." He hurried out of the inner room with Shen Shuguang in his arms. He ran all the way to the outside corridor, but he had no time to pay attention to the surroundings. He just held his son in one hand and raised his sleeve to cover his mouth. He began to cry silently!

    I don''t know how long she cried. She felt that someone wanted to take Shen Shuguang from her arms. She just said it was Huang Shi, so she let go of her hand and let the other side embrace her. She fell on the other side''s shoulders and wept. But listen to Shen Shuguang cry: "grandmother!"

    Wei Changying cried twice more before trying to stop it. He looked up and saw that it was her mother-in-law, Mrs. su. The autumn fragrance color jacket on her shoulder had already been watered by herself. And it''s not just Mrs. su. I don''t know when many people have arrived in the outer room behind me.

    In addition to the in laws of the Song family, the father and brother of the first lady Huo''s family, the parents of the second lady min''s family, Su Pingzhan and Su Mao of Taibao, as well as Shen Xuan and his wife, who are also the relatives of the two generations of Wei Changying and song Yu Wang, duanmuxinmiao still has duanmuxinmiao. Now she is frowning at the door of the inner room.

    If he wanted to come to song Yuwang for many years, he would take the position of Sikong. However, whether he had been in politics for more than ten years or he was now the head of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River, he would die, and the rest of the five warlords could not have failed to come. Especially now, the family of Song Dynasty is not complete. Even if there are other song clansmen in the imperial capital, song zaidian can''t support himself alone. Because he has been serving his father for a long time, his health is not good. People come here to support him, so as to prevent Song Yu from looking away. Now the imperial capital is not connected with Jiangnan hall, and Duan Huigong is too old to bear the pain of losing his wife and son within two years What is wrong with the people.

    Second, he consoled song Zaitian. Duanmu woke up and brought his granddaughter.

    When Wei Changying just ran out of the inner room, he didn''t find them because of his grief. Now that he has seen them, he wipes his face at random, choking and turns back to make amends. At this time, the ministers of power could not care about it. They said two words absently, such as that she was pure filial piety and could not lose her dignity.

    But these words just fall, but listen to the inner room a painful cry, way: "father!"

    Everyone''s face is one Lin!

    Wei Changying looked at the inner room in surprise. He was about to run back, but he heard the grand master whisper: "Sikong doesn''t know what I''m tired of. At the moment, I''m not going to see him. Please go in and have a look."

    In addition to the grand master, all the people rushed into the inner room together, but there was still a breath when they saw song Yuwang. But his face was even worse than before. This was the end of his life. Su Pingzhan and Shen Xuan looked at each other and went forward to talk with him together. At this time, they were also reluctant to be polite. They asked him if he had any unfinished business. They could help themselves?

    Even Liu Siyuan, the first lieutenant, promised to do his best to look after the Song family in the future At this time, Wei Changying couldn''t speak at all. She was standing at the back with her arm in her arm and wept stupidly.

    When they promised, they heard what song Yuwang seemed to say Su Pingzhan said in a deep voice: "all quiet! And hear clearly what to say! "

    When he calmed down, he heard song Yuwang''s feeble way: "I No Gan Heart! "Su Pingzhan was stunned and sighed: "Huaqing, you..." What he wants to say hasn''t been said yet. However, Wei Changying has seen his uncle''s head suddenly askew from the crowd, and his originally weak chest suddenly subsides. The eyes that radiate the last light of life are still looking at the slanting roof, with infinite nostalgia and unwillingness for the world.

    "Father!" Song Zaitian shrieked and shrieked. Before everyone could persuade him to stop crying, he was shaken and fell on the couch

 V4.Chapter 44

    In one year, two of the great officials of the dynasty passed away one after another, and they could not be buried in their hometown.

    Shenbo is now worried about shenlang''s future wisdom. He and empress Deng discuss whether to give an amnesty or not to pray for shenlang. It''s only a few months ago that Shen Bo won the throne and just had an amnesty. Now almost all the people in the prison are traitors. It''s easy to catch these people and let them out for fear of another storm.

    Knowing that Sikong song Yuwang died of illness, Shen Bo was worried about his death, which was expected six months ago, but Shen Bo was very sorry and sad to hear that he really died.

    It had a lot to do with song Yuwang''s efforts and Wei Xinyong''s efforts to ascend the throne. As a result, both of them are now dead and sick No matter what reward is not paid, it means that Shen Bo had made good plans to let Song Yu Wang, Wei Xin Yong and duomu Wah and others balance each other, and he could reconcile himself with the central government.

    He sent his close attendants to mourn with a heavy heart and gave them to the Song government. At last, he was mentioned. Song Zaitian was robbed of affection last year because of the loss of his grandmother. Now his father has gone again. Do you want to continue to seize affection?

    As a matter of fact, now the chief of the grand division is in charge of the government, with the help of Taifu, Taibao and Taiwei. Are there any Sikong or other people Anyway, song Yuwang has been ill for such a long time. Isn''t the imperial court turning the same way? However, seizing affection instead of seizing affection and the empty position of Sikong are all the attitudes of the new king.

    Shen Bosi decided to continue to award the position of Sikong to song Zaitian, and at the same time, he made the purpose of seizing emotion.

    But both of them were rejected by song Zaitian. The reason for his refusal is simple. Before his father''s bed, his grandmother and father suffered two bereavements, and no younger brother and sister supported each other. Even his wife, Huo Shi, returned to Jiangnan with their son to mourn for him. It''s a great loss for him to survive until now. Therefore, he could not continue to be an official at all. At the same time, he hoped that Shenbo would allow him to show filial piety to song Yuwang for three years.

    The internal servant went back to the palace and told Shen Bo, "the eldest son of the Song family is really haggard, not like he can handle it."

    ¡­¡­ Shen Bo thought that he could try to make song Zaitian his best friend through this event, which made him more and more uncomfortable.

    At this time, however, something happened in the harem: Empress Wei ordered Yue to be suspected of murdering the lady Deng.

    It is said that the cake given by the queen to the lady was found to be highly poisonous. The lady was scared to death. She ran to Weiyang palace with the cake and knelt for a long time. She asked the queen to read for the sake of Shen Lang''s youth and forgive her carelessness.

    Shenbo is not filial at this time. There are not many people in the harem. In addition to the queen and the lady, the two women who served him before they got married were only given to Cainv from liupin, who lost their favor as early as when he was king of Iraq, and were basically sufficient. In this way, everyone in the harem will be looked up and down.

    It didn''t take long for Princess Deng Shufei to make such a fuss.

    At the time of reporting to Shenbo, empress Wei had been embellished by the fact that she was out of favor and had no children, for fear that she might be shaken by Deng Shufei, so she planned to poison Deng Shufei when Shenbo did not go to the empress during the filial piety period, and then she could adopt the only prince Shen Lang as her own mother.

    That''s a tearful case

    Shen Bo was not satisfied with Wei Lingyue because he married the wrong person. Hearing this news, I immediately believed 80% of them. On the spot, I summoned the guard to order Yue to inquire about the crime!

    As a result, he was furious in xuanming palace. Deng Shi, the lady, was helped by the palace people to rush to his arms and cried for several times. Empress Wei actually sent a palace girl, who came late. She ignored Shen Bozhen''s anger and respectfully told her: "she has been pregnant for seven months. Now she is heavy and her legs are swollen badly, so she can''t come!"

    Shen Bo and Princess Deng Shufei were stunned at the news Shen Bo subconsciously said, "call Hu Chuang!"

    After he ascended the throne, he did not spend the night in the harem. The days before he ascended the throne were not recorded in Tongshi. These were recorded in the royal palace when he was in charge. At that time, the person in charge was Hu Chuang.

    When he arrived, he took the records from the royal palace. It was not long before the emperor''s great journey that Shen Bo went to the moon of Weiling for a visit.

    It''s just right with what the palace maid said, "seven months pregnant.".

    The palace maid added: "the lady asked the doctor for a diagnosis a few days ago, saying that 70% of them may be a little prince. It''s just that the Empress Dowager and the Holy One are not in a good mood these days. Since she was pregnant, she has never been in a good health. She''s afraid to call the Empress Dowager and the Holy One concerned, so she never said it. "

    Little prince!

    Shen Bo was dissatisfied with Wei Lingyue''s deliberate concealment of her pregnancy, but he heard that she was a son again The anger in her heart is gradually calmed down: Shen Lang will become stupid because of such a fall. Duanmuxinmiao said it himself. Empress Deng still cried in private and paid for the crime with him Shen Bo needs the support of empress Deng and the help of Deng''s family. Secondly, he knows that he is the one who really hurt Shen Lang.

    Although shenlang is still small, it can be inferred that he needs to grow up to see it. However, since the child woke up, he is obviously not as smart as before. Neither empress Deng nor Shen Bo wanted to admit duanmuxinmiao''s words. In view of the death of the former nurse, the palace people were even more afraid to say it. Therefore, everything is normal now.But how can we deceive ourselves? Shen Bo knows that duanmuxinmiao''s words are not empty in his heart.

    Under the attack that the only son is likely to become a fool, but is about to usher in the landing of the second son or the legitimate son, how can Shenbo not pay attention to it? He leans forward slightly: "is it really a prince?"

    The palace maid respectfully said, "it''s the court''s verdict. How dare the maidservant lie?"

    ¡­¡­ Court verdict was called to the front of the imperial court, wiping the cold sweat to prove the words of the palace maid. Finally, he begged for mercy. When Shenbo learned that the second son was all right, he would land in the next spring. His heart was overjoyed, and he laughed on the spot. He generously pardoned the court verdict and helped the empress to conceal her pregnancy. Not only did Shenbo make an order to reward Weiyang palace, but also she got up to visit the empress he hadn''t met for more than half a year. Deng Shufei was left alone in xuanming hall, her face turned from blue to pale It turned into purples again - I don''t know how long it took for her to pick up her mood, return to her palace, go outside and see Yao Tao standing under the steps.

    Princess Deng Shufei was surprised, and she hurriedly heaped up a smile and said, "what''s the matter with mammy Yao? Is it my aunt who wants to find the Holy One? "

    Yao Tao took a deep look at her, shook her head and said, "the Empress Dowager''s mother asked her maid to invite the lady to talk to her."

    "You are so reckless!" In huishu palace, empress Deng''s back is like water. As soon as she enters the palace, she scolds her head off. "You think you are now one of the four imperial concubines of the first grade. Only under the empress, you have both the meaning and the merit of having children. You are also humble to be the imperial concubine. Once the central palace falls down, it must be you, isn''t it?"

    Princess Deng hurriedly knelt down and pleaded, "I dare not! But that''s really poisonous in my heart, aunt! Concubines are really scared... "

    The Empress Dowager Deng said impatiently, "since she was seven years old, she has often been in the palace to accompany her first aunt and your grandmother! What battles have you not seen in this palace for decades? You think carefully about this idea, even if you coax the Holy One, dare not tell the truth when you come to the mourner''s house?! I just thought that the queen was not favored. This time, lang''er was injured accidentally. I looked at it as an opportunity to overthrow the queen! "

    "You are so confused!" The Empress Dowager Deng took a long case and said, "I hate iron but not steel." for such a big thing, you didn''t even consult with the mourner, so reckless! Look now! Ready made to give queen a handle not to say, but also called the attention of the saint were robbed by Weiyang palace! "

    Deng Shufei said timidly: "my niece knows what''s wrong, but my aunt and niece really don''t know that Wei is pregnant, and And I kept it from you for so long! Niece What should I do if my niece falls in such a trap this time? Auntie, do me a favor! "

    Originally, Wei Lingyue was pregnant for such a long time.

    But now there is no one in the harem, and she is the queen. She was still young when Emperor xiandidaxhang needed her to appear. She didn''t give birth at all. When the month is big, she keeps away from the concubines and stays in the Weiyang palace. Besides being close to her, no one outside can see her at all. Anyway, she was quiet. Now she is in the filial piety period. No one doubts about her. Who told her not to be spoiled?

    Second, she conceived this baby when she was buried in the palace. Although empress Deng had been in the palace for many years and was deeply rooted, she was not Shen Bo''s biological mother or foster mother or legitimate mother. It''s impossible to ask for Shen Bo''s living record when he was in the east palace after the Empress Dowager Besides, she didn''t expect it to happen so skillfully.

    Third, I came to see empress Deng. At first, I asked her to ask her to have a few Ann''s. But later, it was found that Shenbo could not go to the harem now. In most cases, he went to huishu palace to consult empress Deng. It''s not certain that he arrived. He ran into his concubine several times. Wei Lingyue is the daughter of all of us. The words of exhortation are very ironing. Although Shen Bo found that he married the wrong person because he had worked hard to marry the right wife, he always had a knot in his heart for her. But listening to her, she was more pleasant in front of people. When empress Deng knew about it, she made an excuse to care for the empress and sent her back to nest

    As a result, she is raising a baby

    If it wasn''t for Princess Deng Shufei to covet the posterity and let Wei Lingyue take the initiative to say that she was pregnant in order to protect herself, I''m afraid that the second prince would fall to the ground, so the palace would know about it!

    Because of this birth, the slander carefully planned by Deng Shufei suddenly became a joke - originally, Shen Lang, even if he hurt his head, was at least the only heir of Shen Bo, with the value of being contested. But now the queen is not only pregnant, but also about to give birth, and even a prince!

    The first son is more expensive than the first son.

    What''s more, it''s hard to say whether shenlang is wise or stupid. In this case, the reason why the queen killed shenlang is very reluctant, let alone against Princess Deng Shufei!

    Princess Deng Shufei scolds Wei''s treachery in her heart. She cries for an idea from empress Deng: "now that the holy master is in Weiyang palace, the Wei family is going to file a complaint. What can I do if the holy master rejects the concubine..."

    "Are you afraid now? Why were you so bold and assertive when you slandered Wei in the early days? You didn''t even ask the mourner! " The Empress Dowager Deng scolded hatefully, but when the scolding came back, the niece still wanted to help. After all, the Empress Dowager has been in the palace for many years. She has rich experience and calmed her nerves. She asked, "are all the people around you the old people from the east palace?""Lady carefully said:" yes

    "Then go and deal with all those who know about it, and say that they are the remnant of the former crown prince and deliberately want to provoke the saint to go to the harem!" The Empress Dowager Deng said decisively, "the emperor is very disgusted with Gu Shi. He will believe that."

    "Ah?" The lady was stunned and said subconsciously, "but those are the concubines'' confidantes..."

    "If you die, you can cultivate again!" The Empress Dowager Deng sneered and said, "if you are disgusted by the Holy One, with this incident, you say that the queen will be able to accommodate you? Don''t think you can count on the mourner. He is too old to protect you all his life! "

    Glanced at the bedroom hall, the empress sighed, and her voice was low. "It''s hard to say that lang''er is going to have a son in the middle palace! Don''t you think about the future? "

 V4.Chapter 45

    ¡­¡­ She sent Deng Shufei and Yao Tao into the tea. She said softly, "the lady has only brought a girl out of the pavilion who is not very clever. Now she has sent all the servants of the east palace. I''m afraid no one can use it in the future!"

    "It''s just that she''s not available!" Since Princess Deng left her eyes, Empress Dowager Deng didn''t hide it in front of her confidant. She said with an iron face, "a girl who supports others, if she hadn''t been raised by the mourners, she would have been today?! If they don''t say anything, they will say shenlang. If they don''t have a mourner to look after them, they will go to their mother and stay their son by the means of Wei! As a result, she did not even say to the mourner that she coveted such a big thing, so she decided to do it on her own! When something happened, I knew to cry with the mourners Who does she think the mourner is? Just use it if she wants to use it or throw it away if she doesn''t want to use it? "

    Yao Tao chuckled and said: "the lady is still young. Before, she was born in a side branch. She is not used to being rich like her own daughter. It''s hard to be flattered at first. Besides, in fact, it''s not all the ideas of the lady. I''m afraid that the people around her don''t give up In this way, there are many people who have been knocked out of their heads because of their sudden wealth, not to mention the Empress Dowager. "

    She said in a light way, "when the lady of the lady''s heart has been eradicated now, no one will work for her in the future. Now the middle palace is pregnant again, and the eldest prince is injured. I''m afraid that the wind direction between the concubines will change in the future. In this way, the lady will know that you are good when she steps up to be strong. "

    "She knows if she doesn''t know how the mourners are. They are not rare!" Being said by Yao Tao, empress Deng couldn''t help laughing, her anger faded, she took a sip of tea and said, "the Deng family is not just her daughter! Even if the holy one likes lively and noisy, there are many in the family! At the beginning, she was chosen to have a try. Secondly, she was thought to have been born in a side branch, and she would not be so pampered as the daughter of the family to the point where she did not know her face. But I don''t want this man to get used to it. "

    Yao Tao said with a smile, "three years of filial piety is fast, but it''s also very fast. At that time, I''m afraid that the palace will be too busy."

    When it comes to the filial piety period of both the first emperor and the first cousin of childhood, empress Deng''s smile lingers a little and sighs a moment later: "yes, the filial piety period of three years passed in a flash."

    After a meal, Empress Dowager Deng didn''t continue to talk about the draft, but said, "this time we are also careless, but we have been concealed by the palace to be pregnant now!"

    "Even though he is a legitimate little prince, he has not yet landed! Even if you fall to the ground and want to grow up, the days will be long. " Yao Tao said with a light smile, "besides, you are the Empress Dowager now. What about the middle palace? If you don''t reward her, how dare she come and say hello every day? "

    Empress Deng smiled: "it''s really impossible now! This meeting is still in Weiyang palace This Wei In the end, she is the daughter of threshold reading. Although she is nearly old, whether the city is a lady or not can be compared! "

    "Lady lady can''t be compared, but you can''t be compared with Zhonggong, can''t you?" Yao Tao sipped his mouth. "What''s more, when jingchenghou died, zhibentang went to the water and even jingchenghou''s wife died in the fire! Now, xijue''s father is the first of his kin in Zhonggong! Zhonggong''s backer is not so good now. Who knows how long she can be expensive now? Holy youth. "

    "So the mourner thought that the lady was stupid!" The Empress Dowager Deng shook her head and said, "she was naive to think that once the middle palace collapsed, the holy one would set her as the queen! When the first emperor was still alive, the emperor wanted to give up her and lang''er, who had not yet landed, so as to prove to the first emperor that she wanted to be royal, because considering that she was pregnant at that time, he did not tell her. After that, she had a son and was loved, and no one touched the mold. Now I think it''s time to find an opportunity to reveal it to her, so that she won''t continue to be confused. I think the Holy One is the kind of master who will spare no effort to overthrow the country and the city for the sake of his concubine''s smile! "

    According to empress dowager Deng, for Princess Deng, it is the best thing for her to be the queen of weilingyue, if she has no children.

    Although Shen Bo is not a Mingjun, he is quite decisive in the choice of Jiangshan beauties. That is to say, he wants Jiangshan beauties as well as he wants them. Of course, the former is always in the front After all, fools know that with rivers and mountains, they are afraid of no beauty?

    In the past, she was determined to seal the imperial concubine. Maybe she thought it was Shen Bo''s love for her. She thought it was very easy for her to cross the border between the imperial concubine and the queen.

    However, Empress Dowager Deng knew the position of concubines. Because there are few people now, Shenbo is very generous to give a high position. But Phoenix Wei Lingyue is the first wife. That''s why he took this position. If something happens to her, Shen Bo is afraid that he would like to change Feng Yin to an ally who can help him! I''m afraid that he can''t change the current situation!

    There is already a empress dowager Deng in Rongcheng. Deng Shufei is loved by her parents at home and has no place in the family! In addition to serving in the palace and giving birth to children, Princess Deng is of little use to Shen Bo. According to Shen Bo, she would rather leave Weiyang palace empty than let her live in it!

    Therefore, it''s the best for Princess Deng Shufei that Wei Lingyue, who is not favored and of noble birth, is the queen. Because Wei Lingyue''s grandfather and grandmother passed away, and her family helped greatly reduce them. If she had nothing to do, it would be a cover for the harem. It can''t threaten Princess Deng, but it also occupies a position."It''s a shame that Wei tried to get past this, but he still revealed that he was about to produce." The Empress Dowager Deng said with emotion, "otherwise, I will go to her, change to a powerful one and enter the palace, and then I will be liked by the holy master. At that time, the lady who has the eldest son of the holy master will not be able to cry even if she is afraid!"

    However, for Empress Deng now, it''s hard for her to cause too many ripples in her heart. After a few words, she told Yao Tao, "since the matter has been brought to Gu''s house, I''ve also paid attention to the movements of Heng Wang! Although shenxun is an unworthy son, there will be no threat to the Holy One. However, since he is Gu''s blood, it would be more comfortable for him to accompany the first emperor and Gu as soon as possible! "

    Yao Tao said positively, "yes, maidservant!"

    What happened in huishu palace is unknown to outsiders, but the Pearl curtain is half rolled and the embroidered curtain is deep, covering the jade building.

    Taifu mansion.

    Wei Changying finally coaxes his second son, Shen Shuxie, to his nurse and asks duanmuxinmiao with concern, "how is my big cousin?"

    "What else? If you are over grieving, you need to take care of it slowly. " Duanmuxinmiao sighed, "it''s not good in three days or two days. It''s the same with my master."

    Wei Changying heard that she didn''t think she asked this question too often. She said lightly: "I heard that you will go to the government to treat my big cousin every few days. I thought that since you go there from time to time, maybe you can have any good news. I asked, or you can hear it earlier!"

    "Isn''t it because of your request to go now and then?" Duanmuxinmiao glared at her, "my fourth uncle now sees that I have a headache. Last time, he even told me that song Zaitian will take over Jiangnan hall in the future. Even if his wife is virtuous and doesn''t say it, his face may appear after a long time. So the family will never allow such a thing! "

    "What do you mean by that?" Wei Changying doesn''t understand.

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "you don''t understand? I didn''t understand! As a result, my fourth uncle said directly later - he thought that I had a crush on Song Zaitian, pretended that he often went to the government to treat him and wanted to do the self recommended pillow thing, and even thought that I was going to be a concubine or a concubine for him with a concealed surname Do you think it''s annoying?! I don''t mean your cousin, but song Zaidan is just a man with a wife and a son. He''s half dead and half dead now. As for me, he''s still too young to make a living! "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying said: "how does Duanmu fourth uncle think of you like this? It''s ridiculous! "

    "Isn''t it?!" Duanmuxin said hatefully, "so he had a cold two days ago. I asked him to give him a diagnosis and treatment. I specially changed the prescription and increased Coptis by ten times! Cut the licorice! And also let him pick the bitter and astringent kumquat to eat three at one go after drinking the medicine! Hum! "

    "This kind of prescription He believes it too! " These days, people who have a general knowledge of literature are all medical people, and those who are gifted at playing the xylophone are not so gullible?

    Duanmuxinmiao immediately took out the sacred and inviolable awe, looked at her arrogantly, and said: "I''m holding the signboard of a miracle doctor, how many people dare not obey my advice?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying smiles and tears, wipes the corner of his eyes with a veil, and says, "ah, your fourth uncle is so pitiful!"

    "What are you pitiful uncle four?" Duanmuxin spat, "he found it by himself I''m sorry! It''s all for you. Now the whole family thinks that I''m not willing to be widowed to Huo Chenyuan. If I didn''t stop it quickly, my stepmother plans to go to the prince Cai''s mansion today to discuss this matter with my eldest sister! "

    "I have a headache now when I see my big sister and stepmother," she said, her scalp tingling! They are not allowed to do this. Once they get together, they will know what will happen! You''re responsible for all this! "

    Wei Changying laughed and apologized: "it''s me who can''t deal with you! I''ll send people to make amends later, and make it clear to them that you often go to see my cousin song because of my urging! "

    Duanmuxinmiao squints at her: "that''s it?"

    "Yange, go and take out the jade pendant in the inner box."

    "That''s it?"

    "Today, all the dishes in the small kitchen are your favorite! We can only taste it if we are all stained with your light. "

    "That''s it?"

    "Guanger has learned many new words to praise the beauty. He will come to praise you later!"

    "That''s it?"

    "I''ll bring you some snacks made by Aunt Huang when I leave!"

    "That''s it?"

    Wei Changying pauses and says decisively: "you ask again! No more questions! "

    Duanmuxinmiao immediately accepted the cold, noble, reserved and arrogant, put on a warm smile and flattered: "good sister-in-law, I''m joking with you! How can I not be satisfied with what you said? "

    "You, you!" Wei Changying was so angry and funny that he lit her forehead. "Such a big man is so naughty!"

    Duanmuxinmiao said, "who doesn''t want to be a child again? I am naughty now is not the heart is not old? That''s a good thing! "

    "How old do you think of being a child again! How old is the heart! " Wei Changying spat at her, "you are more and more outrageous!"Two people are leisurely fighting - don''t want to have a servant hurry to come, said Mrs. Su hurriedly: "we should hurry to the family size! Even the grandchildren! " Seeing duanmuxin Miao''s presence, he said, "please go with duanmuba!"

    "This is a big deal?" Wei Chang Ying Yizheng said, "it''s not a new year''s day for a family to come to Qi And even Xinmiao has gone? "

    Duanmuxinmiao is also at a loss: "what''s the matter?"

 V4.Chapter 46

    In the study, he led Shen Shuguang, who was writing his homework with bitter hatred on his face, and let Huang hold his second son, Shen Shuxie. Afraid of being delayed, I didn''t have time to change clothes, so I just managed to get out of the door.

    In this way, when Wei Changying''s mother and son, together with duanmuxinmiao, arrived at the room, the mother and daughter of the room had arrived first. The rest of the unmarried children of Shen Xuan and his wife are also coming.

    Two rooms and six rooms have not arrived yet, and it seems that they will be delayed for a while.

    When Wei Changying and duanmusinmiao entered the door, they heard that the servants on both sides came first to report: "the medicine of the third grandson has just been cooked, and the second young lady is feeding him to drink. We can''t come until later." Duanmuxinmiao came to the door today just for Shen Shuyi''s cough, but duanmuyanyu can''t make it for the time being. The two Miss Sun in the second room must have been waiting for her mother.

    "Mrs. Liu Shao is not very well these two days. She just got up and was so dizzy that she couldn''t sit......" Huo Qingling''s health has not been very good in this period of time. Duanmuxinmiao''s advice after reading it is only after long-term care.

    "Yi''er''s medicine will be taken to drink. As for Qingling, since he is dizzy, he will take a soft sedan chair! It''s only a few steps away, won''t it change a little bit? " First, Mrs. Su''s face was livid!

    The servants of the second room and the sixth room were frightened and said, "yes!" So I quit to talk.

    Wei Changying and Liu''s exchanged a surprised look - although it was said that everyone talked about Mrs. Su behind her back that she was a person who emphasized rules, which was used to describe being a mother-in-law, often implied that she was harsh. But in fact, when we get along, we know that although Mrs. Su is not so kind as to regard her daughter-in-law as her own, she is not a person who does not care for her daughter-in-law.

    If she had reported such a reason as usual, Mrs. Su would only have been exempted from two or six rooms, and would have cared twice if she was not in a hurry. It''s obvious that they''ve been delayed.

    After scolding the servants, Mrs. Su''s face to Sanfang was not as friendly as usual. Even Shen Shuxie, her favorite grandson, who looks like her most, rushed forward to play coquettish with milk. She just forced a smile and called Wei Changying without reaching for her arms: "let the nurse take xie''er well. I have something to say later!"

    Wei Changying hurriedly asks his nurse to take Shen Shuxie back, and coaxes him for two more words to avoid crying Just at the time when the seat across the second room and Liu''s eyes were speculating about what the big event was, Shen cangning, the little aunt, came.

    Shen zanning''s temperament has been the same for more than ten years. No matter she was beaten and scolded, or she was engaged with Gu Yan, or her father-in-law was killed by the new emperor in the future. Before she left the cabinet, she was in a state of loss, which did not make her change much.

    For example, as soon as I enter the door, I immediately ask, "mother, how can I suddenly call people over? What''s the big deal? Otherwise, I will go back to catch my beaver. That little thing is so disobedient... "

    Mrs. Su frowned. Since Shen Zang Ning heard that she had gone to chuncaohu from her father''s order, she felt sorry for her daughter. She didn''t scold and scold her as often as before. But now she interrupted her incessant complaining: "you sit down first, and wait for all the others."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Shen zanning didn''t want to, but when she saw the two sisters in law who had arrived, they tried to wink at her. Even Shen Shujing, the eldest niece, couldn''t help coughing However, they all stopped talking, and walked to Shen Shuguang unhappily, touched his head, and said, "has guanger finished his homework today?"

    Shen Shuguang''s face collapsed before he called out the "little sister-in-law". He said, "how can little sister ask my nephew this every time she sees her?" Although his talent in reading didn''t reach that of his cousin Shen Shuyan, he was also very intelligent. But I don''t know if it''s because of the damage brought by the big brother or the fun. I don''t like learning very much.

    However, my father left and was watched by my grandfather. Both of them were unwilling to be soft hearted. He can''t write the homework assigned everyday, so he is very aggrieved.

    Just now, his mother said that he would bring him to grandma''s place. He threw the pen away, which made him happy. Not half an hour later, my sister-in-law said something sad

    "Because my sister-in-law was also the most afraid to ask for lessons when she was a child." Shen zanning touched his head and sat back in his position. At the moment, he nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that your cousins are all smart and gentle. They have done their homework early and are not afraid to ask. Especially Yan''er is the most irritating. She has even finished the homework she didn''t assign. My sister-in-law likes you and your elder brother most. Every time I ask about you and see you look dejected, my sister-in-law feels happy! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her voice was not high or low. At the moment, Mrs. Su''s face was ugly, and she just rushed through the second and sixth rooms. The hall was very quiet, so most of the people heard it, and they all laughed - even Mrs. Su was angry and laughed for a while, shouting: "what did you say? Tomorrow I just don''t care. Guanger is also very smart. Do you think it''s the same as your meeting? "

    Shen zanning said with a curl of his mouth, "that''s what my teacher said at that time. The young lady in the house is smart, but she''s not interested."

    "You..." This kind of daughter just can''t get used to it! Mrs. Su habitually wanted to beat her up again. Liu hurriedly laughed and advised: "four younger sisters, please don''t take it seriously. What''s more, four younger sisters are also reminding guanger and Minger not to slack off their studies! Tomorrow this will not be here. My daughter-in-law must bring this reminder to him. "Wei Changying also cried and laughed: "what my sister-in-law said is that guang''er is usually the most playful, but his daughter-in-law now has a headache when she sees him."

    "I don''t like playing all the time. I don''t do my homework every day." Shen shuguangdu held her sleeve with a long mouth and said, "otherwise, Grandpa will beat the baby!"

    "You!" Wei Changying saw that Mrs. Su had been persuaded to calm down, but the gravity between her eyebrows did not disappear. Looking at her grandchildren, her eyes showed a deep and deep attachment. She had no intention to coax Shen Shuguang again. She pinched her son''s cheek and whispered, "your grandmother wants to talk to you. You are good. Stop talking, and go to your mother."

    Shen Shuguang listened to his mother''s words and realized that it was not the time to be coquettish. He let go a little disappointed and went to find the nurse without saying a word.

    When he came to his nurse, the door made a sound of footsteps. Everyone thought that the second room or the sixth room was coming. Unexpectedly, Pei Meiniang came in. She held Shen shuliu in her own hands, followed only two or three waiters, and then came in. She cried out anxiously, "soldiers are real soldiers in the city? It''s true? Why don''t we hear anything at home? Or is it blocked by the deep building of the heavy courtyard?! Isn''t it a mistake to search for a horse? "

    Before Mrs. Su could stop her, she said all the words and watched Mrs. Su anxiously waiting for an answer. The relaxed atmosphere in the hall was frozen in an instant because Shen zanning teased Shen Shuguang!

    "Soldiers are coming to the city?!" Liu and Wei Changying stand up in amazement! Rao is that just now they all noticed the look in Mrs. Su''s eyes at her grandchildren, but they didn''t expect such news!

    "Is it true, mother?"

    "Mother, which city is it? Yanzhou or Capital?! "

    There is no way to describe the huge waves in their hearts!

    Although Wei Changying subconsciously asked Rongren which city they were in, he actually knew that if it was only Yanzhou that was surrounded, her mother-in-law would only come to appease her, and at most she would call on her sister-in-law Liu''s help. Now we need to call all the family sizes up. This is obviously because This city is the capital of emperors.

    It''s the capital they''re all in.

    At the first moment, I was still talking and laughing with duanmuxinmiao in Jintong yard, and then I was besieged by other people!

    Where is this thunderbolt that can be described?!

    Wei Changying bit his lower lip hard, regardless of the strength of the general''s lips, he bit out a bloodstain, and then asked in a hurry, "how is Yanzhou now?"

    Pei Meiniang, the niece-in-law who cried out the truth as soon as Mrs. Su looked at her eyes sombrely, said that the words that she had spent a lot of energy to come up with were in vain, because the news was so sudden that even the next people were shocked It can be imagined that even if the emperor can keep it, the Shen family will spend a lot of effort to calm people''s hearts, so as not to make trouble.

    It''s just that Pei Meiniang didn''t think she had made a mistake at all. She was still on behalf of Mrs. Su and replied to Wei Changying, "Yanzhou is OK! Although Rongren came from Yanzhou, their purpose is our capital! If it wasn''t for the fast speed of the scouts outside the city, they came back and told the news and closed four doors in time. I''m afraid that all the members of Huirong are in the city! "

    With a happy tone and turned to fear, "but this time the army came full of 200000! Our emperor is not prepared for anything! Xuanjiawei was sent away not long ago. Now it''s necessary to... "

    "Shut up!" Mrs. Su looked at her nephew''s daughter-in-law, who was afraid that she was not enough to intimidate them. She was so angry that she couldn''t care about any relatives. She grabbed the tea bowl and smashed it at her. She shouted angrily, "did you speak? As soon as I come, I''ll tell you a lot! You''ve got a long mouth all over the hall, don''t you?! Look at your sisters in law, they are so talkative! That''s how the PEIs taught their daughter! "

    Pei Meiniang always thought that Mrs. Su attached great importance to the affection of relatives and would not shake her face. At this moment, she was shocked by the mistake. She almost fell down with a loose hand. She was so flustered that the maid beside her helped Shen shuliu hurriedly. Although Shen shuliu was quickly helped by her nurse and saved his sister and son Shen Lang''s disaster, she was shocked by the sound of the teabowl smashing Whoa cry!

    "Liu Er is good, not afraid!" Pei Meiniang got this son easily. She was reluctant to leave her side for a moment. She didn''t accept Mrs. Su''s reprimand at first. She would not care to argue with her aunt. She hurriedly hugged him and coaxed him.

    Mrs. Su''s chest heaved violently in the hall: Shen shuliu hasn''t been full of weeks, can''t she always care about such a small child?

    But now the whole hall is shocked, waiting to ask about the siege of Rongren. Pei Meiniang, the troublemaker, doesn''t even know what she''s doing. She doesn''t even know how to avoid coaxing the children. Shen shuliu is not as weak as his elder sister. He cries loudly He is howling at his throat here. How can Mrs. Su answer the questions of her daughters in law?!

 V4.Chapter 47

    Considering the relationship between Shen Xuan and his brothers, Pei Meiniang, the master mother of Sifang, is not very reasonable. Therefore, Xiangning Bo mansion is always in the way of Taifu mansion. But now no one is used to the four rooms anymore. Liu and Wei Chang Ying turn their heads and order them to "accompany" their mother and son to the side room for rest.

    Half forced and half coaxed, Pei Meiniang and the crying Shen shuliu were sent away. The room was quiet. Sufu said coldly, "half an hour ago, your father suddenly came back from the Yamen and sent a message. He said that he found the traces of the soldiers outside the city in the morning when he was searching for horses. In case he didn''t dare to explore more, he came back and reported the letter. Then the grand master ordered the four doors to be closed for safety. Fortunately, it turned out that Rong people were soldiers! Now under the city is the standard and the flag like LINRONG, like water! "

    All the people in the hall took a breath to cool down, both the master and the servant!

    Liu''s face lost color and said, "mother, how could this happen? Are you from Donghu? " Her parents and close relatives were originally in the capital of the emperor, but before the army invaded, Liu family sent their children to garrison. Several of her brothers, cousins and nephews were called back by the family. Now they are all in Donghu.

    Not only worried about these brothers and nephews, but also worried about the family - generally speaking, if Rong people want to enter the Central Plains of the Wei Dynasty, they must break through Donghu, or even defeat Donghu.

    Not to mention that sangzidi may have fallen into the hands of other ethnic groups There''s still hope to get it back. The problem is that 80% of Donghu guards will come from Liu family! Once these people died in the country, it is unimaginable to attack the Liu family of Donghu!

    Liu would have fainted at the moment if there were no hope of anything!

    Fortunately, she was really expecting it. Mrs. Su said with a heavy face: "don''t worry. Although Rong people have come to the capital of the emperor, it''s not necessarily that there''s something wrong with the Liu family! Otherwise, there will be no words to come! "

    This is true. No matter how defeated Liu''s family is in donghugen and shentigu, it''s impossible that even a message can''t be sent to the rear to remind them.

    Liu''s heart was at ease when he heard the words. He was surprised and said, "how could Rong people appear in the capital?" This words just ask exit Liu Shi to regret suddenly, a terrible idea floats on the mind!

    "It should be from the sea." "Come by Yanzhou," said Mrs. Su, frowning. This is the only possibility! Otherwise, there will be no silence! " Even if the Liu family didn''t tell, but now Donghu is not only the Scouts of Liu family and Rong people.

    It''s not the Liu family who put it on purpose! Even if it''s flying! Liu was relieved.

    Wei Changying was about to speak when room two and room six arrived together. Duanmu Yanyu holds Shen Shuyi in her arms, followed by Shen Shurou and Shen Shuyue, two girls who have just revealed their girlish demeanor. Shen Shuyi''s little face is red, and there are tears on her long eyelashes. I think it''s because she used to drink medicine before.

    Huo Qingling, who was one step behind, was supported by two maids one by one. However, his steps were still light, weak from his face to the sound of greeting.

    Mrs. Su frowned and asked them to sit down, saying, "you are so late! The soldiers are coming to the city, and they are not a little acute! "

    Duanmu Yanyu and Huo Qingling are frightened: "Rong people?"

    "You don''t know two younger brothers and six younger sisters." Liu said the story, frowning and saying, " That''s why mother asked us all to come! "

    "That''s what your father meant," said Mrs. Su, taking the lead. Although the Emperor didn''t expect to be besieged before, don''t worry too much. Due to the previous uneasiness, there are many firewood and rice in every family in the capital, and there are many wells in the capital, so it will not be a problem if we want to support it for a year and a half. There are still royal forest troops and bodyguards in the city to guard the city. Xuanjiawei is not there, but how can such a big thing not know the news? At that time, it will be saved! "

    Mrs. Su''s tone was not fast or slow. She spoke in a well-organized way, which made everyone feel relieved. I heard Pei Meiniang say that it was a disaster. It seems that Rong people will rush into the city at the next moment. But now, as soon as Mrs. Su analyzes it, it''s really not the time to despair!

    Seeing that everyone''s expression was relieved, Mrs. Su said again, "the reason why you are called here is to make this clear to you! Lest you listen to the wind is the rain, Rong people can not beat the imperial capital, you will be terrified! Spread it out, don''t lose our family''s face! "

    Liu Shi and Wei Changying were all chatting up at the moment because they had been urged to do so. They said: "daughters in law can''t hold their breath, but they have to be misled by their mother. In the end, the mother can understand more than the daughter-in-law. "

    "You are still too young and haven''t experienced any storm. It''s easy to be led by the nose! " Mrs. Su shook her head and pointed out, "so I can''t rest assured with your father if I don''t tell you face to face."

    Then Mrs. Su asked her daughters-in-law to remember to knock on the people in her room after going back. No one was allowed to spread bad rumors. At the same time, she also took care of the children. "The army attacked the city. Although our house was far away from the wall and lived in the house, we could not hear the quiet outside of the city. But maybe there will be a lot of noise. Don''t surprise them at that time. They are still small. "The daughters in law all answered, and Mrs. Su said lightly that there was no need to make a fuss about it. Everything in the house was as usual. Hengli Shoucheng was handed over to the court princes and ministers. They just watched the backyard and waited for the king''s teachers to come to solve the siege. That''s why they asked Shen Shuyi and Huo Qingling about their bodies.

    Huo Qingling is very busy. Mrs. Su asks her to sit back. Huo Qingling sits carefully and says quietly, "my daughter-in-law just fainted badly. Now she is better."

    "It''s just the core." Mrs. Su looked at her adopted daughter and said, "I''ll bother you again later."

    Duanmuxinmiao said with a smile, "my adoptive mother is very polite."

    "How is it now?" Mrs. Su asked Shen Shuyi

    "After drinking the medicine prescribed by sister Xinmiao, it''s much better now. I haven''t coughed all the way from the second room to here. " Duanmu Yan said.

    "Tell the nursing mothers to be careful when taking care of them." Mrs. Su said, "well, then she ordered everyone to disperse. They went to appease their servants so that there would be no trouble in Taifu''s mansion.".

    But when Wei Changying and other people left, Mrs. Su couldn''t rest, because Pei Meiniang had to tell her again. It''s a headache Mrs. Su sighs!

    Duanmuxinmiao will go to the sixth room to treat Huo Qingling. Instead of going with Wei Changying, they leave the room. Wei Changying leads his two sons back to Jintong hospital alone. Before they sit down, Shen Shuguang pulls his younger brother to make a noise.

    It''s hard for Wei Changying not to laugh at them, but to solemnly order: "go to the court, Zhu Yi, and ask Zhu Lei to come over."

    Because Shen Shuguang is doing his homework in Jintong courtyard today, and Wei Changying is watching, Zhu Lei is not needed. In addition, duanmusinmiao came here today. She is a noble lady who hasn''t been out of the cabinet and hasn''t got a fiance. Zhu Lei, who is not a servant, is not good at all. Wei Changying gave him a leave to go back to Shifu and Shiniang for filial piety.

    Fortunately, Jiang Zheng and his wife live in the back street of Taifu mansion, and Zhu Yi is familiar with the way to find them soon.

    Taking advantage of the situation in the middle, Wei Changying gathered all the servants of jintongyuan together again, told Mrs. Su the story and the words of appeasement, and told everything to be as usual - at last, the order was particularly persuasive, so the people were surprised for a while and went quietly, and served as usual.

    Just after the crowd dispersed, Zhu Lei came and brought a small basket of cakes: "the teacher''s mother just made it. Thinking that the second grandson likes to eat, let me take some."

    "Congratulations to aunt." Wei Changying asked Zhu Xian to take it out to his two sons. "Xie''er can eat two pieces at most. Guang''er can eat one more piece."

    After finishing the pastry, Wei Changying beckoned the nurse to take her two sons and some little maids away, which was the reason why Zhu Lei talked about the siege of the emperor.

    Zhu Lei nodded a little and said, "I''ve just heard about it from Shifu and Shiniang, but there are 200000 royal forest troops in the city. Even though the military discipline of the imperial forest army is relaxed, these people come from different families in the city and the capital. Now they are the defenders and the protectors. How can they not do their best? Besides, there are many famous families in the imperial capital. According to master, there is a habit of storing firewood and rice for several years in every high gate It''s unlikely that they will be besieged for so long if they want to go into the army alone. "

    However, he said all the words to appease people''s hearts. Wei Changying didn''t go into details. He looked around and said: "even so, I''m afraid some people are timid and have some thoughts that shouldn''t be born, so that they follow the people who have messed up! So in the past few days, the whole house needs to be more active to watch... "

    Zhu Lei heard that he was a little confused here, thinking that he wanted to work in the mansion? Except for his martial arts, he has no other advantages. Can people in this mansion beat each other?

    After listening to captain Wei''s victory, he continued, "I''m afraid I don''t have time to stare at the light all these days, but I''ll bother you a lot."

    It turns out that he still accompanies Shen Shuguang. The second grandson is naive and lively. He likes to be coquettish but doesn''t bully people on his own identity. Although Zhu Lei is not the kind of person who particularly likes children, he doesn''t dislike this grandson either. Now he is ready to respond.

    Wei Changying shouts Shen Shuguang to come in again, and tells him to listen to Zhu Lei later: "don''t run out any more. Learn from your uncle Zhu when you are free, and lay a foundation somehow! I learned a set of boxing when I was your age! "

    Shen Shuguang is always ready to be lazy in front of his mother, no matter whether he is lazy or not. At this moment, he said sweetly: "I know. I''ll listen to Uncle Zhu in the future. I won''t lose my mother''s face." Originally, Zhu Lei refused to be Shen Shuguang''s official teacher. He should be called to teach.

    However, when Wei Changying was a child, he called Jiaoxi Jiangzheng "Jiangbo". Zhu Lei saved Shen Shuguang, so he asked his son to match him with his uncle to show his closeness.

    At the moment, hearing his son''s promise, Wei Changying gently touched his head and said, "when it comes to doing it, go on."

    Zhu Lei also stood up and left with him.

    When they all went out, the Huang family came up to ask for instructions. Wei Changying soon collected his mind and ordered In this way, both the master and the servant are doing the same things as usual, which is more and more settled in the eyes of other servants.But in the evening, when Huang Shi was waiting for Wei Changying to take a bath as usual, they mentioned again that when Rong people besieged the city, they were far from doing nothing in front of people

 V4.Chapter 48

    "Even if it is to fight the Han sea, 200000 soldiers! It''s not a little soldier! It''s not until the capital is near! " It''s not just Wei Changying''s master and servant who takes off the calmness and panic of the day and asks people to discuss countermeasures.

    In the second room, Duanmu Yanyu used the excuse that Shen Shuyi''s cough was cold, and he was afraid of passing it on to Shen Jianshi. He sent his husband to stay in the concubine''s room, so he asked his intimate mother Fei to come together and discuss in a low voice in the tent. "Uncle Su and his third brother are in Yanzhou!"! It''s said that if we beat Hanhai, we must live in Yanzhou. They didn''t even send a pigeon letter. God knows what''s weird here? "

    Fei is usually reticent and rarely appears in the second room, but in private he helps Duanmu Yanyu to do many things that can''t be said to others, which is one of the most trusted confidants of Duanmu Yanyu.

    At the moment, after listening to Duanmu swallow''s words, he agreed: "what the young lady said is that the eldest master of the Su family doesn''t speak, and it''s impossible for the third childe not to send letters to his family."

    "In the daytime, my mother said that every emperor''s family has stored food and there are many wells in the city, which can last for a year and a half." "Duanmu Yanyu frowned and whispered," the high-ranking families, like our family, do have enough rice to be used for two or three years in the storehouse. Cellar, shade room also put a lot of not easily bad bacon and so on. But the common people, not to mention that even if they have this heart, they can''t save for two or three years. They say that they have this money. Do they have such a large room? Do we really think that we are the owners who are raised in the deep courtyard and don''t know the suffering outside? "

    "Madame, that''s to calm people''s hearts, otherwise people''s hearts will be confused..."

    "I know!" sighed Duanmu swallow! I just think the siege is not as simple as my mother said! The problem is that mother only tells us that now! "

    "I don''t think the maid conceals anything. Young lady, think about it. It should have happened this morning. When my wife called all the people past, she said that the main engine of the valve had sent people back not long ago. But the LORD left home early this morning and didn''t come back until dusk. He must have been discussing this with all the people in the dynasty. Maybe he had a big dynasty? In a word, the LORD sent someone back to say these words. There must be no time to elaborate. "

    "So there will be more details in the future?" "I''m afraid that things will not be good," said the Duanmu swallow in a deep voice. "Then we will be the women''s dependents..."

    Fei''s corner of the eye leaped, and hurriedly said, "what you said! Besides, there are still 20000 Xiliang troops stationed in Beijing! That''s the elite who fought with the Hu people for many years! Now the general there is said to be a very smart man, otherwise he would not be sent there by the Lord. I''m afraid that this meeting would have led his subordinates to escape from the vanguard of the army, and sent letters to Xiliang! Maybe this is the chance for our Xiliang army to enter the Central Plains! Our Xiliang army is the most valiant. What is there to be afraid of in our family? "

    When it comes to Xiliang, Duanmu Yanyu frowns tighter and sighs: "I''m sorry that Yan''er didn''t come back with Wei, but I don''t want to meet such a disaster now. Thank goodness she is not here, but I have one less person to worry about. "

    "Miss four sun has her own destiny..." Fei said that he quickly stopped here and scolded himself for being stupid. That''s not to say that the capital of the emperor is not good, so Shen Shuyan is not in the capital of the emperor. Is it God''s blessing? In a word, the little lady kept her mind, but she didn''t have to worry. Even if one day you want to give up your wife''s family, it must be all concubines. You are the little lady that Shen family is carrying into the door. How can you ignore you? "

    Duanmu Yanyu didn''t pay attention to her previous blunder, and said gloomily: "how about a serious young lady? In the chaos of war, it is hard to say that any honorable person will be safe. If the emperor is really as peaceful as his wife said, it''s all right. Once That''s hard to say. I''m a woman family. Rouer and Yueer are delicate and weak girls. Yier is still tired of being hugged by others! This group of ladies, small, weak and weak, alas! "

    "How could it really be that?" he consoled? You see, madam didn''t leave two grandsons of three rooms today. Those two grandsons are the wife''s own blood, especially the four grandsons look like the wife. The wife dotes on him most, but they are more painful than the two grandsons who have been raised under the wife''s knee for three years before! And the second grandson is the Lord''s busy schedule to take time to teach himself. What''s so bad about it? No matter the other people, the Lord or his wife, they can still protect these two little princes from leaving the city to find the third prince without sending the dark guard? "

    This is true. Now the Shen family has only five male grandchildren, each of whom is very precious. In particular, the two children of Sanfang are Shen zangfeng''s legitimate son. Because of his father''s high value, his status is even different from that of his cousins. Shen Xuan and his wife are obviously more interested in them. If the siege of Rongren is really bad, Shen Xuan and his wife will not let their young grandchildren fall into the enemy''s hands.

    Duanmu Yanyu squinted and whispered, "look at the third room in the future. If there is any change of the two children over there or they haven''t been seen for many days, report it quickly!"

    The second room thought that Shen Cong was not a legitimate person, and Shen Shuyi was not valued as much as Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie. They secretly decided to take the two children of the third room as a sign.

    Dafang''s only son, Shen Shuming, was just sent to Xiliang by his grandfather. Even if the couple had an accident with Shen Shujing, their blood could stay. In addition, when Liu family and Shen Zang Li are alone in private, there is always a gap and politeness due to Xin Yi. At this moment, they are quiet.Liu Shi rested on his jade pillow, closed his eyes, and said lightly: "my mother said that she had wronged guang''er and xie''er by inventing her son to go to Xiliang. I believe it or not. Especially after the new king ascended the throne, my father didn''t ask Minger to come back. I miss and worry about it. I didn''t want my mother to say that if Hui ming''er is also in the capital... "

    Shen Cangli could not help interrupting: "things are not as bad as you think. My father sent me to the city to see them today. The soldiers claimed to be 200000, but they looked down on the walls all around, and the number of people entering the target was only 100000 at most. Although the dust was flying in the distance, it''s hard to say whether the army or the army sent people to tie branches behind the horses as the array of suspicious soldiers. If the Imperial Army does not strive for success any more, it will be able to defend the city by virtue of the high moats and deep trenches of the imperial capital and the fact that the soldiers are not good at attacking the city. Besides, there is the master of King Qin. "

    "Now there are civil commotions all over the country, and it''s too late to expect the help of the imperial court to be pacified. Where is the master of King Qin?" Liu''s family was born in the family of military generals. She was deeply influenced by her childhood, but she knew a lot about the military. At this moment, she said coldly, "I hope xuanjiawei has not fought with the refugees in Huoxian county to the point where they can escape in time to save! Yanzhou side knew that the emperor was surrounded, and the eldest uncle and the third brother would not sit by. However, their troops were barely enough to guard Yanzhou, but it was not feasible to go out of the city to save them. Let alone Rongren, how can they not leave people staring at them? Before that, it was said that the Third Prince of Rongren fought against Donghu with 300000 troops. Now, it''s only 200000 in the capital city? Who knows if Rongren''s sudden arrival this time has increased their troops? "

    Shen Cangli frowned and said, "and the Liu family, did you miss it? This time, the Rongren basically came from the vast sea and Gobi, only wiping a corner from Donghu. The Liu family did not play a role as a barrier this time, but the troops were not damaged... "

    "I''m afraid Rong people are both besieging the capital and trying to besiege and help!" Liu''s heart is bound to him. Apart from the reputation of being virtuous in front of him, he is the last to agree with him when he gets along in private. So this will immediately refute, "and Rong people are not fools! Will they not consider the Donghu army and the royal forest army? If you dare to sneak into the Wei Dynasty, you must rely on it! It''s not that I''m destroying my own family''s prestige. I''m afraid that they will fall into the trap of Rong people in a hurry to rescue them! "

    Shen Cangli wanted to say something, but he sighed at the mouth and said: "go to sleep. May I have more news tomorrow? This is the first day. "

    ¡­¡­ In fact, this time, the Rongren arrived at the capital of Wei Dynasty without any sign. The most suspicious was the Liu family of Donghu.

    Although Hanhai Gobi is rarely visited, everyone knows that it can go straight to Yanzhou and Changqu emperor from here. It is impossible for the Liu family not to send people to prevent Rong people from secretly attacking here.

    If there were three, three, two or two soldiers in the army, they could still say that the Gobi was so big, and the scouts were not enough, there would always be omissions in the past.

    But 200, 000 soldiers, even 100, 000, unless the Liu family is dead.

    There is no reason for the Liu family to do so. The Marquis Weiyuan and Taiwei have been at loggerheads. The brothers have been fighting for many years. Now Taiwei is in the capital of the emperor, which is one of them. Even if Yanzhou is recaptured, Donghu''s grain and grass are safe for the time being. But before, the Lius family was defeated because of the rebellion of Xinzhou''s servicemen. In that war, Liu family''s children and elite soldiers The death and injury are great, and the vitality has suffered losses. Liu''s fear is that they have moved their heart to preserve their strength. This is the second.

    Third, in addition to the Liu family and the Wei family, all the outstanding sons and daughters of the family are in the imperial capital. If they are killed by the hand of the Rong people, the Liu family is an outstanding one among the famous families

    The Liu family has enough reasons and conditions to do so.

    Although the risk is very high, once things fail, or the other five valves recover their vitality, they will inevitably retaliate. But in case of no achievements, such risks cannot be said to be unworthy Of course, now the emperor is surrounded by clouds and mists. All the monarchs and ministers are at a loss. It''s hard to say what their inner feelings are at the moment.

    Shen Zang Li is ashamed of his wife again, and will never say this doubt in front of her.

    But there is no one surnamed Liu in Jintong yard, so there is no such taboo for the master and servant of Wei Changying. Wei Changying asked Huang''s suspicions to Liu''s: "even if 200000 flies fly from Beirong to the capital of emperor, how could someone take a picture of Liu''s family? How could there be no movement? Eight out of ten. Nine is intentional. "

    Huang thought that there might be other reasons: "but our son is in Yanzhou, and there is no news."

    Shen zangfeng didn''t send a warning?

    "I think I was stung by Rong people." "It''s a good thing that Yanzhou is always on guard against the attack of the soldiers or the capture of the city by the refugees. Since our emperors can defend even if they are lax, even if they want to come there, they won''t worry about it." This is not only her opinion but also her wish.

    "I don''t know what happened to the twenty thousand Xiliang troops outside the city," Huang said

    "Xiliang army is used to fighting with Di people. It''s said that Rong people''s habits are not much different from Di people." Wei Changying sighed, "but even though these 20000 people have completely evaded the hand of the soldiers, there are too few people in the end. Now it is not very useful. What''s more, there are so many soldiers in the middle. Even if there are orders, it''s hard to deliver them. "

    Just like Shen Zang Li said, on the first day, although people were thinking hard, they came and talked about it. At last, it was the same sentence: "I''ll ask again tomorrow to see what the situation is."

 V4.Chapter 49

    The emperor can''t be calm this night.

    Thousands of families murmur, or fear or doubt, or pray or sigh after the curtain is heavy

    No matter how high or low a man is, he can hardly sleep all night.

    In the city of Yanzhou hundreds of miles away, Su Xiuming and Shen zangfeng would be crazy if they didn''t have the soldiers watching them!

    They are all in the capital!

    Su Xiuming was sent back to Sangzi Qingzhou by his grandfather because one of his two sons happened to be released, and his only grandson was not in the imperial capital with his parents. It would be a real pain if something happened to his father, his first wife and his brother. There was also the comfort of his son''s safety.

    But Shen zangfeng - parents, brothers and sisters, first wife and two sons It can be said that everything about him is in the capital!

    Even though he was cultivated as the future lord since he was a child because of his brother''s lack of morale, he always stresses that happiness and anger do not form in color. At this moment, he tries his best to keep calm and self-contained in the scene!

    The gentle exhortation of my mother when I was young, the strict instruction of my father when I was young, the getting along with my brothers and sisters in the middle, the sweet words and coquetry of my wife Chang Ying, and two naive children Since knowing the purpose of Rongren''s troop, these scenes alternate before his eyes, and there is no time or break at all!

    ¡­¡­ At dawn, Shangguan 11 entered the meeting hall.

    At the sight of him, the hearts of all the people were relaxed, and then they mentioned that Shen Zang Feng opened his eyes, which were closed for a rest because of the long night''s discussion. He was as bloodshot as Su Xiuming and other generals, but he still had bright eyes when he looked up at Shangguan 11, with a strong expectation: "11, but there is a clue?"

    After these days of military career, the shyness of Shangguan 11 has eased to some extent.

    At the moment, although he still speaks little, he doesn''t want others to coax him for a long time.

    He simply said, "I''m glad I didn''t disgrace my life." Then he took a large stack of rice paper under his armpit and quickly walked to the wide long case beside the sand table to unfold.

    Su Xiuming and other people are busy around.

    Shangguan''s eleven rice paper was spread out, but it was a map drawn by hand. Looking at the terrain, it is the states in the northern part of the great Wei Dynasty, mainly Donghu, Yanzhou and the capital of the emperor. The nearby places are only sketched. There are traces of red pen circles in several places in the picture, which is the result of his independent reflection on this night.

    "When the soldiers were in a hurry to retreat in order to hold a ceremony of sacrifice to the heaven, the plan had already begun." Shangguan eleven was not good at talking about the scene. At this moment, he didn''t need to speak about the scene. He spread out the rice paper and saw that people were surrounded. He went straight to the point and said, "at that time, although the army defeated the Liu family like a mountain, in fact, it only accounted for nearly 2/3 of Donghu until they withdrew. At this time, they retired. Otherwise, I guess, they would have been very hard to fight any longer. At least, they could not be as unstoppable as before. After all, all in one go, all in one go, and all in three go down. Besides, many soldiers in the army have plundered countless people. Many of them are satisfied with their wealth and have no desire to continue fighting. "

    "But the people in the army who set up the plan for this time were holding on to it. Before they showed their weakness, they found an excuse to retreat. So that we all thought that they were in a hurry to return to open that big ceremony for heaven worship. Not only did they not want many looted things, but they were even killed by us in the end, regardless of their defeat. They only wanted to return to the king''s tent. "

    Last officer Xi pointed to several places on the map that he had marked with a red pen and said, "because of the defeat of Liu family before, when the soldiers withdrew, the army did not immediately follow up, and there were not many soldiers who dared to pursue and kill. In addition, after the path is trampled to a certain extent, it is difficult to estimate the exact number of people passing through it. So in fact, we can''t judge whether 300, 000 soldiers withdrew from the territory of the Wei Dynasty at that time. "

    At last, they understood what he meant, and they were all shocked: "the last time I left the army, it was to let these soldiers hide in the territory of my Wei Dynasty?!"

    Su Xiuming was surprised and said, "but now there are about 100000 soldiers and horses around Yanzhou who don''t attack. After Yanzhou, they go straight to the capital of the emperor, and we get at least 100000 people from overlooking the city! How can many of these people hide without any trace? And the soldiers gathered together the king''s account, and the spies had seen the number of people from afar, and it was impossible to miss more than 100000! "

    The superior officer nodded at 11:00, and said: "we will talk about the hidden things later. Let''s talk about the number first. Because of the previous defeat, when the soldiers retreated, our spies must have followed. They arrived at the king''s tent later. When they counted, it was estimated that the soldiers would not start until they were all back together. And it must be counting from a distance. In this case, how do you know that these people were all soldiers at that time? Don''t forget that Donghu was also abducted at that time. This is one of them. "

    "Wait!" Shen zangfeng raised his hand and said, "the number of people can be fake. It''s impossible for a spy to look closely. It''s possible for him to read wrong. It''s just that we didn''t really think that Rong people didn''t retreat at all Say how they hid most of their troops in the territory of my great Wei Dynasty, and made us know nothing! "

    The last officer nodded: "it''s OK. In fact, I can''t be sure how to hide. This is speculation: one possibility is that they didn''t leave most of their troops in the territory of the Wei Dynasty. After all, the appearance of the Rong people is quite different from that of the Wei people. Once they are met, they will be found out. However, if they only take the opportunity to send people to bury a large number of baggage in the vast Gobi, unless it is heaven''s will, even if Liu Jia will send people to pay attention not to let Rong people pass through the Gobi, will they dig up the huge Gobi one by one and check the bottom?"After all, after the army retreated, Donghu was in a mess. It was too late to build fortifications, heighten the walls and dig deep trenches. The spies were scattered to stare at Hanhai Gobi. Most of the time, they were also careful not to let the army sneak in there. They were afraid that the most difficult thing when the Hanhai Gobi crossed would be solved by the army. With the supplement of supplies, even if there is any accident, which is blocked by our Wei army, the city cannot be built on the Gobi, so to speak, there is no danger to defend. The bravery of the Rong people can be brought into full play. In that case, we Wei people will definitely suffer from the loss when we fight with them. For the Rong people, it is better than fighting against the city. "

    There was no sound in the meeting hall, but Shangguan 11 continued, "the second possibility is that these places I circled on the map are all places where people are rarely seen. And it''s mostly mountains or valleys. According to the two years of success, these places can''t be too empty. The soldiers scattered and hid in. Even if they met the common people of the great Wei Dynasty, they all cut them off. I''m afraid that they haven''t responded to the present official rule. "

    Shen zangfeng said to himself, "what is the most likely one?"

    "I think both are possible." Shangguan 11 said, "it''s very easy to find out that the army is lying in wait for the chance of sneaking attack in the Wei Dynasty. At that time, when the East Hu army stopped, the royal forest army and us here in Yanzhou surrounded, and the soldiers were in trouble! It''s because they may only have a small number of people lurking down, for one thing, it''s easy to hide. For another, even if they are found with little loss, they''re lucky or even able to escape. For another, they''re less, they''re easy to move, and they can even cover their faces and other features that are easy to expose their identities as soldiers. In turn, they can detect our movements!

    "And they also hid a large number of supplies for the army to pass through. In these two days, because of the 100000 troops left by the Rong people who didn''t attack the surrounding area of Yanzhou, our scouts couldn''t rush through the surrounding area to report, and the pigeon letters sent out were shot down one after another, so that no feather could fly over the camp of the Rong people! "

    Shangguan 11 points to the map and says, "so I suspect that there must be Rong people in these places where Zhu Bi circles two roads! Because this is the only way for Yanzhou, Donghu pigeon letter and messenger! Although the homing pigeons are domesticated, their wisdom is limited. Generally speaking, their flight route will not be changed. The Rong people are good at riding and shooting, but also domesticate hawks and falcons, and naturally catch homing pigeons. In addition, guard the key roads and kill the messenger. Oh, and here, surrounded by three, are the beacon. So cut off the means of warning ahead, the Rong people who infiltrated the heart of the great Wei Dynasty can seize the city as this time, with the potential that the thunder can''t cover their ears. Otherwise, the Liu family should have heard the warning for a long time, how could Yanzhou almost fall into the hands of the soldiers? "

    ¡­¡­ In fact, the situation in Yanzhou was more dangerous than that in the capital.

    Yanzhou is not as lucky as the capital. Before Rongren arrived at the city, they were found and sent to the city in time to report the letter. The grand master who presided over the government affairs thought it was better to be steady. He would rather find an excuse for the sudden closure of the four gates later, and then close it first. This is equivalent to saving the whole city.

    On that day, when the army suddenly appeared outside the city of Yanzhou, several of the chief officers of Yanzhou were checking the official documents in the general''s office, and there were only soldiers and low-ranking officers at the gate of the city. However, the time when the soldiers arrived was almost the same as the time when the cavalry in the city practiced. Therefore, the soldiers under the city gate thought that the earth shaking was due to the special efforts of cavalry training today.

    They also joked and speculated with each other, whether Su Xiuming or Shen zangfeng personally urged them?

    As a result, without a word of joking, we saw the flag blocking the sun in the distance. As we didn''t receive any warning from Donghu, the first reaction of Chengtou and Chengmen was not to close the gate and send out a warning, but to ask each other if there was any reinforcements coming to Yanzhou to garrison recently?

    Such a delay, when they saw clearly under the flag was a face with deep eyes and high nose and then hurriedly closed the door, it was too late.

    By the time Su Xiuming and Shen zangfeng got the news and got on the horse without a red pen, 20000 Rong people had already entered the city, and more Rong people were still pushing in.

    The two brothers and nephews fought with their relatives. Su Xiuming began to lose strength because of his age, and his arm was cut It was not easy to close the gate of the city, and then search out and kill the soldiers in the city. Several officers thought that they could not keep the soldiers in the city. They abandoned their subordinates in fear and asked to open other gates to escape. As a result, the whole city was in chaos, and even a few soldiers touched the warehouse where the baggage was stored and ignited a fire.

    The loss was discovered in time, which did not cause great loss.

    But in a day and night of bloody war, I dragged my tired body to appease the army and the people in the city So easy to stabilize the overall situation, the person in charge of the interrogation of Rong people left behind to make tongues reported a terrible news: this time Rong people made a big invasion, the goal is the capital!

    Those who took the lead in invading the city of Yanzhou were the brave and fearless generation among the soldiers. The interrogators used all their means to pry open one''s mouth. However, the interrogator broke his temper without confessing a few words. So there are so many to report.

    However, most of the Rong people appeared in Yanzhou, but there was no news about the direction of Donghu. Moreover, since the defeat of seizing the city, the Rong people no longer attacked the city, but only set up camp outside the city, and set up villages. Obviously, it''s to attack the surrounding area of Yanzhou instead of attacking it. But there are more rear army, mighty, to the direction of the capital!

    This is enough to prove the last words of the captives.Because of the defeat of the Liu family, in order to resist the Rong people, the elite soldiers who can be drawn will be drawn out. The Shen family all supported 20000 Xiliang troops. Later, the soldiers withdrew suddenly. Donghu had to hurry up to repair the fortifications to prevent the soldiers from rolling up the soil and cleaning up the soldiers, so as to prevent the Xinzhou soldiers from happening again.

    So now the troops in Yanzhou are only enough to defend the city. If you want to rush out of the city, you can''t leave Yanzhou City and the baggage in the city - it will certainly pay a huge and even tragic price.

    It''s not enough. The key is that there are so many soldiers and more soldiers going to attack the imperial capital. What''s the meaning of coming to the capital city if they rush out of Yanzhou at a heavy price?

    Even if the last twenty thousand Xiliang troops in the capital city were added, they would not have much to look at in front of the more than one hundred and twenty thousand soldiers.

    Especially after leaving Yanzhou, where did the baggage come from?

    Previously, the royal family and other families restricted the supplies of Xiliang army in order to prevent the Shen family from making trouble!

    Even if the capital of the emperor is surrounded this time, the leader of the 20000 Xiliang army will have a headache for the next food and grass If they are smart and fast and haven''t been killed by the soldiers.

    Now the problem is that the Rongren didn''t mean to attack the city, and there is no danger in Yanzhou for the time being. But how can they help God and care for their little relatives in the capital???

 V4.Chapter 50

    "Empress, spare your life!"

    "The empress''s grace, grace!"

    In front of Weiyang palace, dozens of strong palace ladies with large arms and round waists are dragging out the whip full of barbs from the salt water. They are beating hard on the palace people who are forced to press on the ground, stripped of their clothes and exposed their smooth back.

    The first whip went down, and the scream of the palace people shocked the house. The barbed and leather belt came out, and the wound was a blur of blood and flesh. The blood was gurgling, which was shocking.

    A few lashes down, blood flow across, weak people even directly fainted.

    Those who are not dizzy are desperately begging for mercy and trying to get forgiveness.

    But what responded to them was the cold drink squeezed out of the teeth of Lan Shi, who was standing not far away in the dress of a female official, with a blue face: "fight! Beat me to death! Let the servants of the six palaces have a look. What kind of end is it to carry the master''s back and chew his tongue and rumor about something! "

    Another female official, the former guard empress, went to xuanming palace to report to the empress that she was pregnant. She said without expression: "why hasn''t the stove been taken? If you say you want to burn the tongues of these people a little bit, you should be lighter under your hands. Don''t beat them to death and let them go on the road so easily! "

    In the middle of the conversation, two attendants came up to the stove, which was burning red. When they saw the stove, they thought that their tongues were forced out. They were burning to death. Some palace people suddenly broke away from the person who held her down and hit the bluestone tiles on the ground!

    "Want to die?!" At the same time, Lan Shi and he Shi gave a fierce look, but they saw that the palace man who missed and was broken away was afraid of being punished, and his reaction was not slow. They immediately threw themselves on the man who had not yet hit the floor tile and rolled hard and hard in the horizontal direction. Although the palace man who tried to commit suicide kowtowed blood on his forehead, he had no worries about his life!

    LAN relieved, sneered and said, "do you know how to be afraid now? I don''t know how to chew the tongue before! " Then he said, "since she can''t wait to go on the road, how can she do what she wants? Put her in the last place, and let her see with her own eyes how the people in front died. Then it''s her turn! "

    When the words came to an end, the palace man had screamed in a long, shrill voice. Only half of it was called, she closed her eyes and fell back. She held down her palace man''s subconscious hand again and was shocked: "Lan Shanggong, this man She She seems dead! "

    "Well?" Lan Shi frowned, and he put his nose in front of him, nodded to Lan Shi, and snorted, "cheap bitch!"

    "How could she be so cheap?" He sneered. "It''s said that when King Heng was in the East Palace, he liked to make drums out of the skin of young and beautiful women. This bitch died and went to find the craftsmen at that time!"

    ¡­¡­ Weiyang palace is full of blood. People in the palace are shocked by the sudden thunder of Weiling month. They are all silent and dare not speak much.

    But Wei Lingyue is not happy at all. She ignores the screams and howls that occasionally come to her ears after several palace gates and curtains. She asks the palace maid, who is very concerned, "it came from the Moon Palace?"

    "That''s what I said when I went back to my mother. It''s said that the palace people in front of Li Cainv were the first to murmur about it, and then they were heard by the palace people who were sweeping the palace of Weiyue. They went to talk to other people, and then it was spread to other places." Knowing the book, he said softly, "after checking several times, the palace people all said so. I don''t know who said that before the Moon Palace

    "Hum!" Wei ordered Yue to sneer, "the Li family was just a commoner, because of the poverty of his family, he entered the palace as a servant, and when the Holy Lord was still king of Iraq, he was chosen as the treasurer. When I was in the palace of King Yi and the East Palace, I was a transparent person! Not to mention that since the holy ascended to the throne, she has only been granted one pick-up girl. With her ten courage, dare you talk about the blood of the palace? "

    I can''t blame Wei for making Yue so angry.

    Before she came out of the cabinet, everyone said she was blessed. Although Shen Bo was known as a tyrant when he was young, Wei Lingyue''s first wife came from his heart and soul. For this reason, he had several fights with the former abandoned Gu family.

    People all think that after she passed the door, she didn''t say that she was devoted to her life. At least in her youth, Shenbo couldn''t hold other people in her eyes. But who would have thought that on the night of her new marriage, she raised her face with shame and timidity to look up to her husband, who took yuruyi to pick up her covered red scarf, but met her with a face that was shocked to the public!

    At that moment there was suspicion in her heart, and her original shyness was replaced by fear.

    When Shen Bo puts Yu Ruyi down and staggers out to entertain the guests, she is on pins and needles, but she still has to endure the teasing of the wives.

    It''s not that there''s no secret prayer.

    But when Shenbo came back, his servants came up to help him undress. When there were only two people left, Shenbo asked her directly, "is that you who went back to the imperial garden?"

    What royal garden?

    Wei Lingyue hasn''t answered yet. Her blank expression has made Shen Bo understand everything - Wei Lingyue still remembers how ferocious her husband''s face was at that moment!

    In the end, he did what his husband did on his wedding night, but he was gloomy and rude, regardless of his wife''s feelings. Wei Lingyue will not forget his sharp pain and fear that night.

    She guessed vaguely that he was asking for the wrong man. What he really wanted to marry was someone he met in the Royal Garden, not himself. But I don''t know why. Shen Bo thought that it was the young lady who knew the name of Lingyue in our hall. So he insisted on asking for it. Against the difficulties of his mother and the rejection of the first emperor, again and again He should like that man very much, or how could he be so indomitable?It''s easy to ask for "the right person", and then catch up with the loss of the concubine''s empress dowager. After several twists and turns, we can get married. At this time, we know the wrong person - he seems to be disappointed, enraged and angry.

    What did Wei Lingyue do wrong? She just stayed in the boudoir and was asked to marry by Shen Bo. Then the Wei family agreed to the marriage. The holy one gave her marriage, and she just went through the door.

    It was Shen Bo, not her, who got the wrong person. She never told Shen Bo that she was the one he was thinking about.

    To blame can only blame that don''t know is intentionally or unintentionally mislead Shen Bo''s person, but Wei Ling month to now don''t know who that person is? What''s the reason for this?

    When Shenbo asked to marry her, King Heng was still in the East Palace, with a stable position. At that time, no one could see Shen Bo''s future. However, it was rumored that all the families in his family knew that those who loved their daughter would not marry him. Wei Lingyue thinks that this should not be done by his family, so it''s the enemy. She suspects Wei Changying most

    Therefore, after Shenbo was established as the eastern palace, weilingyue prayed silently for him, praying that he could ascend the throne smoothly and profitably. She knows that even if Shenbo marries the wrong person, even if he doesn''t like himself, but with the origin of Fengzhou Wei, as long as Shenbo is the emperor, this Weiyang palace must be her. Deng Shi, a lady, thinks Shen Bo Chong will take charge of Fengyin as long as she fights Wei Lingyue It''s just a joke of a woman who is spoiled and confused.

    Not to mention the stupid concubine, Wei Lingyue thought that as long as Shen Bo became the emperor, his wife would be valued by her husband - at that time, he could use the empress''s honor to publicize Ying, the commander of Wei, into the palace, and slowly question whether she was the right one?

    Even if the women are examined, she will take revenge.

    But who could have thought that although she had become a queen, the state filial piety had not been removed, but found pregnant. In order to make use of the power of Deng family, Shen Bo respected the imperial concubine of the former Emperor as the Empress Dowager. In this way, she not only pressed a person on the head of the queen, but also Deng Shufei, the niece of the Empress Dowager Deng, not only loved Shenbo, but also gave birth to Shenbo''s eldest son, Shen Lang

    Wei Ling month in the detection of their pregnancy, the first idea is to hide!

    Princess Deng Shufei has nothing, but empress Deng has been floating in the palace for decades, not to mention the means of the city. She has been fighting with the abandoned Gu family of the former Emperor for decades, and finally the accumulated network of Gu family is not the first one to enter the palace. Everyone knows that she can''t be spoiled, but the Wei Lingyue, who has the honor of the empress in the sky, can be compared.

    What''s more, Shen Lang is still under empress Deng''s knee!

    Wei Lingyue bet that empress Deng would never want to see Zhonggong have a son.

    In this case, Wei Lingyue dare not summon Wei Changying. How can we say that Wei Changying''s identity is not that she can quietly kill and cover up the past in the deep palace. If you ask her to look at her and pass on her pregnancy, then

    She decided to take it for a while!

    Fortunately, it''s not no good to conceal her pregnancy. Shen Lang fell and hurt her head at a critical time. Although empress Deng used the excuse of "the emperor is still young" to cover up and refused to admit that Shen Lang''s intelligence was damaged, she only saw the disappointment on Shen Bo''s face. Duan mushinmiao''s diagnosis was eight out of ten. Nine was said by her.

    So although Shenbo doesn''t like weilingyue, she is extremely looking forward to the confirmed prince in her abdomen. Together with frequent visits to Weiyang palace, although it is said that he can only come in the daytime during the filial piety period and does not enter the inner room, but this attitude has changed the wind direction in the palace and made the empress Wei Lingyue more authoritative.

    But when she was on guard against the murders of empress Deng and Princess Deng Shufei to the children in her belly, she did not expect that the empress''s hand could not reach into the Weiyang palace, but it could reach elsewhere - if it was not for Shenbo''s diligence these days, some palace people would go to the Weiyang palace to talk about it, and the Weiling moon, who was trying to settle down in the Changle palace, could not have imagined that it would happen overnight in the palace There was such a vicious rumor about his offspring!

    This rumor is like this: Empress Wei is pregnant with a disaster star. Otherwise, how could she have defeated her elder brother before she landed, causing Shen Lang to fall and hurt her brain? And not long after the empress''s pregnancy came out, the soldiers would make a big attack. If not for the decision of the grand master, the danger would be directly rushed into the imperial capital by the soldiers, and the city''s nobles would be captured!

    This shows that although the queen is pregnant, it is not a good thing. I''m afraid that such an unlucky child was not cast by some vicious monster? Besides, it''s a happy event that the queen is pregnant, but Wei Lingyue has kept it from her for seven months. Most of them have a clear idea in mind, but they deliberately don''t say it in order to compete for favor!

    May be, this is born a monster? Or was born, Gram''s people and things more terrible?

    This rumor is half true and half false. It''s Shen Lang who hurt her that time. Although it''s because of this that she revealed that Wei Lingyue was pregnant, it''s true that after the news of her pregnancy was spread, the army of soldiers killed her. It''s true that many people suspected that the baby in Wei Lingyue''s womb was not lucky!

    Now I don''t know that I haven''t been in shenbol, but weilingyue has realized that he can''t deal with it well. I''m afraid it''s a rare chance to turn around, and it''s going to be fleeting!

    Even I will be completely overwhelmed by my aunt and nephew Deng! It''s a disaster of being abandoned but dying!

    "The old goods in huishu Palace are deeply rooted in this palace. You can''t find them out." Wei Lingyue calmed down for a while and said, "in this way, when you go to invite the holy master, you say that there seems to be a spy from Rong people in the palace, intending to slander the origin of the blood in the belly of the palace, implying that Wei Zuo will decline and disturb the hearts of the army and the people in the imperial capital!"Knowing that the book was very worried about this matter, I admire it when I heard about it. Nowadays, Wei is in a state of turmoil, but the so-called shyness to avoid medical treatment. Shen Bo, as the Lord of Wei, hates to hear the words like "Wei Zuo has declined". Wei Lingyue attributes the palace people''s comments on their conception of miscarriage to the palace people. He thinks that Wei Zuo is in decline, so he can''t protect the royal blood and there will be a demon birth Shenbo heard that, eight out of ten, nine will be furious!

    In this way, as long as Shenbo does not admit that Weizuo has declined, of course, it will not admit that Weiling yuehuai''s baby is not good, so this disaster is solved.

    Zhishu agrees in a hurry and leaves in a hurry.

    The remaining Wei Ling Yue stroked his already high and bulging abdomen, but he was still not smiling. He just looked up at the gorgeous top of Changle hall and murmured: "I don''t know if you are in a good or bad situation now But I can always protect you day by day... "

 V4.Chapter 51

    The imperial concubines in the palace were also free-minded to fight and calculate. It can be seen that the siege of Rongren was not smooth.

    But it was not so smooth to defend the city. The army discipline of the imperial forest army had been relaxed for a long time. Although there were many people, the combat power was extremely poor. In particular, Gu Xiaode was not noble enough at that time. After he could not suppress them, he took up another xuanjiawei and stood still with it. First, he complained about his limited energy, and then he ignored the soldiers and generals outside xuanjiawei.

    This not only resulted in the failure of officers and soldiers in the imperial forest army, but also in the ignorance of officers.

    Later, it was led by the grand division to let the nobles in the city gather together the private soldiers and bodyguards who were guarding their homes and yards, and then they were put into the royal forest army after being dispersed. Relying on the training and instruction that these private soldiers and bodyguards usually receive, they can barely hold down their positions. It can be seen how the imperial forest army has become desolate!

    This is the city. Let''s talk about some teachers who work for the king.

    The latest army is the one that Su Xiuming and Shen zangfeng of Yanzhou defend Yanzhou. It is composed of 20000 Xiliang army and 40000 Donghu army. On the strength of the army, it is the best of the Wei Dynasty. But the number is too small! Even if they want to rescue the capital, they can''t get away from it.

    In addition, it will take some time for most of Donghu''s people and xuanjiawei to come here.

    The problem is that people are still missing after the expected arrival of the two sides.

    It''s easy for xuanjiawei to guess. Most of them are not very lucky. When he received the news, he had been fighting with the refugees. He couldn''t get away from it for a while.

    But Liu''s side Even when Taiwei was asked privately by the grand master, he couldn''t guarantee that the emperor was surrounded by such a big thing. The army in Donghu didn''t say that it was time to mobilize a large number of people to serve the king. After all, Liu''s family is still the subject of Wei Dynasty, and there are many Liu''s blood in this emperor!

    Even though Weiyuan Hou and Taiwei had a long-standing feud, Liu Xixian, the younger generation of Weiyuan Hou who had cultivated for many years, was still in the imperial capital?

    But outside the city, there was no flow. The soldiers attacked the city day by day. The soldiers in the city never found any abnormality in the rear of the soldiers in any direction. What thoughts did Marquis Weiyuan have By this time, who can not be suspicious?

    Xuanjiawei had only one hundred thousand men, and he had enough supplies for several months. He had fought in an open county. It was hard to say how many people and how many supplies he could have when he came back. Without the help of Weiyuan Hou, the emperor could only hope to support the Xiliang army. But the emperor and Xiliang are so far away. After the news is passed on, the army doesn''t say that they can start from there. They have to choose the main general, select the soldiers, pack up their bags and prepare food and grass

    It''s still there without delay.

    You need to know that mingpeitang has been fighting for more than ten years since Shen Xuan took over. Now all the people of mingpeitang''s prestige are not in Xiliang. In case the people there have any thoughts It''s hard to say.

    The Qingzhou army may not be able to sit back like this, but it can''t get away from itself - Zezhou hasn''t fought down until now.

    Therefore, the grand master ordered to hide the delay of Qin Wang''s master, and privately ordered to collect the city''s food for unified division.

    The latter decision was opposed by many people: "people are afraid that it will cause confusion."

    In fact, this is only one reason. The other reason is how much food can Li Shu have? The largest food reserve is still in the large households. It is because they have surrounded the city and are able to live in luxury. If they are collected together, even if they are given more than Li Shu, it''s better to be assured and free in their own hands.

    The Grand Master knew their mentality as well as his fingers, and said lightly: "now it''s chaotic, and there''s plenty of food in store, and the town can hold it down! If we do not control them, how can they continue if they do not retreat in a few months? The city is still defended by people! Li Shu has not enough food in his hand. Once it is exhausted, will he sit down and die? Without their food, there will be chaos! It''s better to exchange food for work and ask them to help build more works in the city. In their spare time, they can practice with private soldiers, or change hands for soldiers, or prepare for the future Can all the great emperors rely on our family and private soldiers? If it can be done, it depends on you! "

    He added that Duanmu family would take the lead in handing over the stored grain, "together with the herbs accumulated by his granddaughter, they would also hand over them for public use."

    As for this, several other companies have been silent for a while, and they have also agreed one after another.

    After all, what can we do in the future if the grand master is right and the emperor is besieged for a long time without saving food? A group of people born in the rich brocade heap can''t stand the tragedy of people eating each other - they have to consider many children and grandchildren.

    However, the big head has been handed over. No one can be so foolish as not to leave behind.

    But it has played a great role in pacifying the people in the city. When I saw the grain delivered to the storehouse by car and piled up like a mountain, I felt a sense of peace from the patriarchal clan to the Li Shu.

    But those who are not in charge think that it seems that so much food can be sustained for a long time.

    Those who will have to settle accounts are not at ease. Wei Changying looks at the food reduced to four dishes and one soup on the table, but does not move his sheath. He frowns first: "even if it is reduced to this, according to the stored grain in the warehouse, I''m afraid it can be used for the whole city for seven months. Seven months later, rurongren did not retreat... ""In seven months, if you don''t tell me, our army in Xiliang will arrive." Huang comforted her and said, "after all, the five CHILDES and the eldest grandson are in Xiliang, let alone our childe is not in the imperial capital! Since Rongren besieged the imperial capital, where could they besiege Yanzhou? Our young master can break through the siege and join the Xiliang army. Will the soldiers dare not to retreat at that time? "

    Wei Changying thinks that even if her husband wants to join the Xiliang army, it is only when the Xiliang army arrives here. Otherwise, with the help of Shen zangfeng''s troops, we will still keep the safety of Yanzhou City. But Xiliang Army She stayed in Xiliang with her husband for several years. I don''t know who''s family of those clansmen over there has no idea?

    Even Shen Youjia, who has been a Xiliang Duwei for more than ten years.

    Shen zangji and Shen Shuming are both young and spoiled. They are not talented enough. They haven''t been to Xiliang for a long time, and they haven''t experienced war. They have no prestige or foundation at all. I was respected only because of my father and brother.

    If those uncles and uncles have a different idea, they will unite to make a fool of themselves

    If not for this possibility, how could Gonggong Shen Xuan agree with the request of the grand master? This time, the Shen family brought out the most food, because in order to reach the sixty thousand Xiliang army, the Shen family had already raised a batch of food and grass to prepare for fear that the imperial court would delay giving them.

    Although most of the food and grass were put in the manor outside the city, the big houses and several other courtyards inside the city were also full.

    These are all bought by the Shen family with silver.

    If he had faith in the Xiliang army, Shen xuangen would have ignored the request of the grand master.

    Now the biggest hope of the Shen family is that Shen zangfeng will not be trapped in Yanzhou. In this way, even if Shen Zang Ji and Shen Shuming can''t persuade the Xiliang army to start, Shen Zang Feng can still go to Xiliang in person. With his prestige in Xiliang army and his orthodox position, it is possible to suppress those who have different intentions and bring the army to rescue.

    Of course, as soon as we go to Chenguang, it will be long - not counting how Shen Cangfeng got away from Yanzhou.

    Shen Xuan thought about this, so he handed over 70% of the stored grain to the emperor so that he could support the emperor for more days and save the son.

    Wei Changying thought of all the messy news he had heard in the past two days, but felt heavy in his heart.

    And she used rice, coax meeting two sons, but listen to next person report, say dew bead came again.

    "Let her in." Wei Changying knows why dewdrop came. After she was summoned, Dewdrop asked in tears to come back and be her maid again. She wanted to come from nianbang.

    The reason is that Lu Zhu said that she had been forgotten by Nian bang for a long time. Secondly, she is very bullied in Nian''s backyard. Even the things that Wei Changying asked Ni Weiyi to send every month to help her are stolen and robbed from time to time So now she thinks it''s better for her to come back and serve the captain.

    Wei Changying is sorry that he gave the dew which is young and beautiful to Nian Pang, who knows that he will be happy and tired of the old. At this moment, after hearing this request, he sighed and said: "I''ll ask Aunt Huang to arrange work for you. Go to find a place to live after you."

    Dew was so overjoyed that she kowtowed her head hard before leaving.

    For Wei Changying, it''s just a small thing, but what she didn''t expect is that in the next few days, other dowries in shops, inns and other industries, and other family children with some faces of the Shen family, are all looking for reasons to go into the house to serve.

    "Now the families in the city have limited their rations, but it''s not enough for people to eat, is it?" After hearing about the reason, Wei Changying asked people to frown at Huang''s, "what do they mean? It''s hard to say that Li Shu hasn''t been in a mess yet. Did they do it first? "

    Huang sighed: "right now, nothing. However, there are rumors in the city that the grand master will order the collection of grain stored in each family and the unified distribution. It is because this siege of the imperial capital will not be lifted as the madam said before, but when it will be! But there is always limited food in the city Now it''s also distributed to Li Shu. Once the grain storage is going to be exhausted, it must be to take care of the patriarchal clan and our high-ranking families first. So they are now begging to enter the government to wait on them, so that they can get the moon before they can get close to the water. "

    After a meal, Huang added, "maybe dewdrop is the idea, so she will go to nianbang and ask for the deed of body and return to Jintong hospital."

    After a moment''s silence, Wei Chang Ying said, "the Rong people are foreigners. They have been besieging the city for such a long time. I am not a dead man. How can I let them roam on the land of my Wei Dynasty?"? This rumor is all nonsense. "

    "Then these people?" Huang asked

    "Follow the crowd and be confused!" Wei Chang Ying turned his wristband and said in a deep voice, "tell them what I said just now, and let them all be safe!"! How to say is also our family''s servant, outside how many Li Shu all looked at them! Now everything in the city is OK. What are they doing? Dewdrop that''s a special case If it causes people''s feelings to fluctuate, my father will blame me. Don''t think I can say a word for them! "

 V4.Chapter 52

    This year''s festival is particularly cold because of the siege of Rongren.

    Because the emperor and empress still have to be filial, and in order to save food, there is no banquet in the palace on New Year''s Eve, only some things are given to the officials with more than four grades in the capital. This reward is almost the same as before, mainly for clothes and silk, but it seems to remind people of the problem of food storage at this moment.

    It''s rare for a big family to be reunited at home this evening, but at present, the reunion is full of worries because of the impossibility or knowledge of the future. However, because the baggage in the city is enough at present, and I woke up in a moment of uncertainty, I found that there was a teacher of King Qin, who was making a noise for a while because of the children who did not know how to worry, and the atmosphere became warm.

    Wei Changying has to deal with two naughty and energetic sons, keep the age, and remember her husband who is far away from Yanzhou - or who has left Yanzhou now So when it was over, she went back to Jintong hospital and comforted her two sons with her last effort. She was so tired that she couldn''t get rid of the hairpin and clothes. She fell asleep on the couch.

    ¡­¡­ She was awakened by Huang''s panic.

    In fact, Wei Changying has never seen Huang''s look so frightened and disordered. She has a disheveled skirt and a disordered hair. She has no dignity and calmness that her aunt should have. She grabs Wei Changying''s shoulder with both hands. For the first time, she has no scruples about hurting her. When she speaks, tears even splash on Wei Changying''s face: "the food and grass are burned!!!"

    "What do you say?!" Wei Changying is so tired that he is awakened at the moment. At first, he doesn''t wake up a bit and murmurs.

    Huang almost cried and said: "about two hours ago, there was a fire in the warehouse! Because it was daylight, it burned for a while before being found by the patrolling taxi soldiers! But I don''t know when a small group of elite soldiers took advantage of last night''s new year''s Eve, the soldiers relaxed and touched the city! And he found the warehouse, killed the guards, poured oil on the stored grain, and lit the fire! Now the whole city is rushing to put out the fire, but the soldiers outside are also attacking the city. By this time, the fire has not been extinguished! It''s said that 70-80% of the grain in Neizhong cannot be saved! "

    Wei Changying felt that the whole blood was frozen in an instant and then boiled like a raging wave. She rushed into her head and rushed back to her feet. She grabbed the brocade and was suppressed and screamed, "now?!"

    "The LORD went to court." Huang choked, "it''s said that Ximen is in a bad situation - madam just said that people in the mansion should not walk around But privately sent the whole hall over, asking us to pack up things for the two young gentlemen! "

    The imperial capital has no elite soldiers at all. The imperial forest army without xuanjiawei can''t say it''s a mob! Before that, it was because we all saw that there was enough food in store. It was also said that the master of King Qin would come to the rescue before the food was consumed. After years of loose military discipline, the imperial forest army, together with private soldiers and bodyguards, and the young and strong in the city can work together, which can be defended.

    Now 70% of the stored grain has been burned - the key is still burned in full view of the public. The blow to the people in the city can be said to be fatal! At the moment, Ximen is not good. With such a floating heart, God knows how long he can hold on and whether he can hold on? Even if today is over, what''s next? Even though the big family didn''t hand in all the stored grain before, but because the grand master''s leader was handed in! Next, the food and grass are in a hurry. What should the man of the city do?

    Anyone should think of eating after they are hungry! In this way, the soldiers should not fight. As long as no one is diligent, they can wait until the time when the emperor does not attack!

    At this stage, unless the king''s master arrives at once and can be seen in the city, the emperor can''t keep it.

    In this case, each family should consider to preserve its blood Wei Changying didn''t even have time to cry for the separation of mother and son and his next fate, so he got up and rushed to the side room where the two sons lived to pack their bags.

    As she worked hard to find out the winter clothes she had to wear in this season, she picked up the soft clothes that were convenient to carry, and asked the nurse to wake up the two children and dress them.

    Because the new year''s Eve to dawn, the two children and play in the middle of the night, this time is sleeping in the dark. The nurse couldn''t wake up, so she had to dress them like this.

    After putting on the clothes, the servant girl twisted a cold pad to wipe their faces. She just opened the eyes of the two children. She was confused to see her mother squatting in front of her and the wind hair on her fur. Shen Shuguang made a sound. She unconsciously looked out of the window at the sky light and murmured: "mother, will you get up so early? Didn''t grandma say that today''s children sleep until after noon? "

    "Guanger, take care of your brother later, you know?" Wei Changying put her hands on the elder son''s shoulders and said thousands of words. At this moment, she could not remember anything but such a sentence. After she said it in a trembling voice, she turned to Shen Shuxie, her second son, who was still rubbing her eyes and was ignorant, and said in a low voice, "you will listen to my brother later No, don''t listen to my brother if he tells you to play around. "

    Although Shen Shuguang was only six years old, he was very smart. At the moment, he sensed that the situation was not right. He stood up from the couch and asked, "why does mother say this to us?"

    "Be good in the future." Wei Changying gently touched his cheek, greedily looking at his little face full of doubts - it''s very possible that his mother and son will never see each other again! She was born in a famous family, married to a good son-in-law, loved by her husband and wife, and had two sons If she had not met this damned world, her whole life, her family, would have started and ended in the rich and rich!The two children are still so young. Even if there are dead men guarding them to break through, but Dao Lin Jianyu''s, such a small and vulnerable child is just a little bit rubbed by the blade of a weapon, then And this war is in disorder. Who knows if they can be sent to their husband Shen zangfeng safely? If the husband also has an accident, the two children can only be sent back to Xiliang and live with uncle.

    Will you be wronged by then?

    Even if he is reunited with Shen zangfeng and his son smoothly, his husband is just young and has a high position. How can he not continue his marriage in the future? Stepmother enters the door, Yuanpei''s son is the most eye-catching, and is still two Wei Changying has never been wronged in the backyard, but he has heard many private affairs in the house from his grandmother, old lady song, and his Aunt Huang. Besides, Zhang Shaoguang, the stepmother of Liu Ruoyu, the former crown princess, is not a ready-made example?!

    If two of his own flesh and blood stand on Zhang Shaoguang''s stepmother, Wei Changying just thought about it and felt that he could not be at ease!

    She is one hundred thousand unwilling!

    But what''s the way? Her mother-in-law only asked her to pack up the things of her two children, which was to tell her that once the city was broken or the siege was broken by force, the dead man would only be responsible for taking the two children out, without her share.

    It can''t be said that mother-in-law is cruel. What Wei Changying guessed is right. Even mother-in-law is ready to stay After all, there are 200000 soldiers outside the city! Moreover, they are all the best soldiers in the army. They are not comparable to the royal forest forces in the city, which are also known as 200000 and have an actual number of more than 100000.

    Although it is scattered to four gates, each gate is 50000 soldiers, but it can be said that there is no danger to defend near the imperial capital. Once you leave the protection of the city wall, you should face the pursuit of the soldiers who are good at riding and shooting!

    In this case, it is impossible for the Shen family to protect all the Shen family members from escaping. Because even the elite Xiliang army, honed in the annual war with the Di people, will fight with the Rong and Di in this terrain. Unless the morale of the other side is greatly reduced first, the number of people must be equal and go all out. There is no burden at all!

    If you can''t protect everyone, you have to choose This clan is about to face the disaster of extinction. At this time, the priority is to protect the heirs who can inherit blood.

    Both Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou are still in their prime years. In order to maintain their own position, they need to come to the town and clean up the situation after breaking through the siege. They will not be abandoned.

    Among their heirs, their sons will have to ride and shoot, and they will not drag the dead man''s hind legs, like Shen Zang, who is diligent in following the dead and even has outstanding martial arts, and can relieve the dead man''s pressure.

    But the grandchildren are all very small - I''m afraid all the children will be left this time, except for the fact that the Shen family has few heirs, and that both the grandparents and uncles are in their prime, and there are no special people to look after except the grandchildren!

    In my heart, I told myself over and over again that my two children are blessed with great fortune, and there are many elders and dead people to protect them. It is better to escape from life than to stay in the emperor and watch them die Even if he will be wronged because he doesn''t have his mother to take care of him, isn''t Liu Ruoyu growing up the same? Besides, he was not Liu Hai''s father, Wei Changying, who tried to hold back his tears and told him softly, "guanger is my brother, and I will protect my brother in the future."

    "Mother?" Shen Shuguang looked at her doubtfully. "Why later?"

    "Go to your grandmother''s side." Wei Changying suddenly leaned down and hugged the two children!

    She held her arms so tight and tight that she almost used all her strength. She wished she could rub the two children back into her body - the young Shen Shuxie even cried out uncomfortably

    A moment later, she suddenly released her hand, stood up, turned her head decidedly, and asked Huang, "is Zhu Lei here? Tell him to come in and send guanger and xie''er to the room! "

    "Mother, why go to grandma''s now?" Shen Shuxie is still young. In fact, he is only three years old. When he was held by his mother before, he felt hurt and took the opportunity to break it. He stretched out his hand to loosen the long hairpin with her mother''s sideburns. At the moment, he was playing with Wei Changying''s skirt. He didn''t know that he would never leave. Shen Shuguang, who was two years old, had already heard the doubt. He grabbed his mother''s sleeve in fear and asked repeatedly, "aren''t we just coming back from grandma? Grandma said we can sleep more today. Why should we go now? Why Uncle Zhu sent us instead of his mother accompanying us? "

    Wei Changying looks down at him. In the dark and bright pupils of his eldest son, his image is clearly reflected. His childish and beautiful face is mixed with confusion. At the moment, there are more instinctive fears that don''t know why. This is her first child. She was brought up by her mother-in-law before she was born. Soon after that, she went to the West Liang accompanies her husband. When she returns to the capital, she thinks she can finally make up for the child. But who can think that she will leave him again after less than three years?

    And this time, maybe forever.

    She forcefully grasped the palm of her hand to stop the impulse of crying, smiled and raised her hand gently. As usual, she touched Shen Shuguang''s head if nothing happened, and rubbed the softest and most reluctant emotion in her life: "honey, you go first, there is something else for your mother I''ll go to your grandmother''s, you and your brother, first! "¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Shuguang is used to flattering his mother. Seeing his mother saying this, he habitually promised. But after the promise, the boy felt suddenly empty in his heart, as if he had lost something. He was too young to describe this feeling accurately, but he had an instinct. He suddenly grabbed the mother''s train that was about to turn away and cried: "no! The child will go with his mother! "

    Wei Changying turned her head and blinked away tears. She looked down at her eldest son with a smile and said, "you must obey!"

    Shen Shuguang also insisted that his mother accompany his brother to his grandmother''s place. He didn''t want Wei Changying to clean up his clothes for him. Suddenly, he flicked his hand on his sleeping hole, and he fell down softly. At this time, Shen Shuxie realized that it was not right. He took Wei Changying''s skirt in a daze and said, "mother, what''s wrong with the second brother?"

    "The second brother is asleep, xie''er is lovely. When he goes to grandma with Uncle Zhu, he will listen to grandma for everything, you know?" Wei Changying said in a very gentle way. She held the eldest son, bent down, kissed the second son''s delicate cheek, and touched his forehead. The voice turned to plain. She said in a tone without any emotion, "let Zhu Lei come in!"

 V4.Chapter 53

    In Xiangning Prefecture, Shen Zhou rushed to the yard of his eldest son and his wife.

    Although it is daylight, there is still a raging fire in the West sky. The sound of shouting and killing is like a wave. Waves rush to the city, shaking people''s hearts, spreading fear and despair.

    Suddenly, the food and grass were burned and the gate of the city would be broken. The imperial capital, which was not confident enough to defend the city, would be broken in just a few hours unless reinforcements appeared at this moment Even those who are still fighting in Ximen today are mostly the dead men who were set aside by families to break through the siege, and the common people who hope that the royal family and the nobles will take their wives and children with them when they withdraw

    As for the only regular army in the imperial capital, the royal forest army mutinied as early as after the food and grass were burned! Attempts to abandon the city to break through, individual naive even thought of surrender. Commander Deng Kui is not not not not without restraint, but the end is, in a mess, Deng Kui was not know where the cold arrow flying in the left eye, through the back of the brain!

    When the commander-in-chief is assassinated, the royal forest army is even more righteous. If it wasn''t for him to order the private soldiers to kill hundreds of people at one go and show their heads to the public, they would frighten the group of soldiers from the excellent background. At that time, someone tried to open other gates and fled immediately! But even if they don''t dare to do so, they are also scattering birds and animals, waiting for the moment when they open the city gate to escape, how can they not go to the west gate to resist, let alone expect them to break

    This is also retribution -

    more than ten years ago, these people relied on their kinship with all the families of the intelligentsia, and under the acquiescence of all the families, their commander Gu Xiaode couldn''t do anything even as the brother of the queen, so they had to set up a new xuanjiawei.

    Even though Gu Xiaode had a group of subordinates who could command by xuanjiawei, he was not an unsubstantial commander of the forbidden army, but he couldn''t teach these people to obey until he was killed by Shenbo. But now, because of their incompetence, it is the Rongren who have infiltrated the city and destroyed 80% of the food and grass and the imperial capital.

    If not, Gu Xiaode could train the children of the hundred thousand common people to be the most elite xuanjiawei besides the border army. If not for the people behind these soldiers, could he not train the whole royal forest army to be the one who can fight?!

    However, it''s not the time to pursue responsibility. The most important thing at this time is to retreat. Those idiots in the imperial forest army who want to surrender and be pardoned by the soldiers have no brains for eight lives!

    In the war with Donghu for many years, what is burning, killing and plundering? Slaughtering the city and building the Beijing Temple are common!

    In particular, the prosperous capital has long been envied by them!

    What''s more, Rong people don''t recognize any scholars or celebrities! In their eyes, the enemy is the same, women can use to rob, men kill a less hostile force.

    However, they dare not expect to replace it with the great Wei Dynasty. What do they want the people to do? Rong people are not stupid. In the Central Plains, there is always a saying that "if they are not my race, their hearts will be different". Even though the people in the Wei Dynasty have changed everywhere, they must accept the rule of a different race. That must be a group attack!

    If it had not been for three successive generations of emperor Wei''s fatuity, which had infuriated the whole country, plus the internal contradictions and intrigues of the gentry, there would have been a long time ago when the nearby civil unrest had been eliminated and instead they had come to the capital to serve the king!

    So after the army conquered the capital, it was impossible to expect them to be merciful because it was the capital.

    Moreover, from the perspective of the nobles and nobles, even the Gu family, known as the "capital of the emperor", is not worthless without the capital of the emperor! For example, if the Shen family and the Su family are close to each other and still stable, they will not surrender if they are killed! That is to give up our position to other people, and also to bear the eternal name, and let the children who are lucky to be exiled not look up!

    On the other hand, as long as we break through the siege and rely on the Xiliang army or the Qingzhou army alone, we will be able to drive the Rongren out of the Central Plains. Even though it is hard to fight the imperial capital, we can''t find the opportunity like the Rongren did this time, but in the land of the Wei Dynasty, we can''t trap them?

    At that time, no matter whether the Wei family was in or not, the literati were still superior.

    So the most important thing right now is to break through.

    On this eye segment bone - especially at this moment, Shen Xuanjin goes to the palace to discuss how to go. He leaves the Taifu mansion and xiangningbo mansion to Shen Zhou. At this time, he has a lot of things to do. But in view of the long daughter-in-law Pei Meiniang has always been a person, he can''t rest assured that he doesn''t come and stare at it in person!

    Tonight''s change is too abrupt.

    Even the most pessimistic people can at least keep their estimation of the capital until the beginning of summer.

    So the retreating families at this moment have also made the worst plan.

    Before Shen Xuan entered the palace, he sent someone to tell him clearly that he would not take any women with him this time.

    Whether it''s the first wife, the first daughter, the second daughter or the first granddaughter All but a few grandchildren may delay the team or become a burden!

    Even Wei Chang Ying, the third daughter-in-law of martial arts, was excluded from the breakthrough list by Shen Xuan for the reason that "Wei is only good at the skill of melee killing, but the riding skill is flat, and the woman''s strength is weak. I''m afraid that she will become a burden in the middle of the journey. When she dies in disorder, she will hurt Shen''s family and Wei''s dignity. If she stays in the residence and entrusts her to her wife''s knees," she said!The daughters-in-law of the Taifu mansion have a reputation of being virtuous, and Mrs. Su is watching. In the current situation, the elders believe that they can get a clear share - it''s no use making troubles, and they won''t be confused in public.

    But Shen Zhou can''t believe Pei Meiniang, mainly because he can''t believe Shen Zanhui!

    At about the same time, Taifu mansion, wuhuating.

    Duanmu Yanyu looks at her husband who is only wearing a Chinese coat and is in a hurry to put on a robe. She is stunned and says, "pack up for Yi''er?"

    "Yes! Hurry up! " Shen Congshi''s face was livid. He said in a hurry, "the west gate can''t be guarded! We have to go at once! "

    "Mammy Fei, go and get rid of Yi''er." Duanmu Yanyu is urged by him, and his subconscious voice is called into his heart. After Fisher''s admonition, he turns his head and looks at his husband with bright eyes. "Then why only tidy up Yier''s things?"

    After a moment''s silence, he stopped his tie up hand and looked at her strangely: "although it''s said that most of the soldiers are attacking the city in the west gate, there must be other people outside the gate It''s impossible for the dead of our family to escort everyone away! In particular, how can you go together if your women can''t even ride a horse? "

    "I didn''t ask for myself. How can I say that I am also the daughter of the scholar family. Can I still be greedy for life and afraid of death on this eye joint? " Duanmu Yanyu stands up, goes to the clothes rack and picks up her own clothes. She wears them fast and says, "but rouer is not heavy, and you can ride with her. She is our first daughter In general, she is most filial, but she is also good at staying with Yi''er. In recent years, she has been counted as holding Yi''er for the most times among her peers, and she doesn''t compete with her brother for anything Back I can take care of Yi''er for you in the future! "

    "I''ve got to bring a sparkle!" He frowned, and saw his wife''s movements suddenly stopped. He held back his anxious heart and slowed down his voice. "Besides, Yan''er is not in the West cool? We still have a daughter. "

    Duanmu Yanyu paused for a few minutes, until Shen Shuyi and Shen Shuyi''s bags were put on. She hurriedly tied up her dress and whispered, "but judo is also our child!"

    Shen Congshi was worried at the moment, didn''t hear clearly, and said: "what do you say Has Yi''er''s things been packed yet? Rong people may enter the city at any time. Although our family is not close to Ximen, they are all in the same city. We can''t delay any longer! What''s Fisher waiting for? Ask two more people to help I can''t dress Yi''er! Just bring more fur! "

    Duanmu Yanyu''s hand, which was hidden in the sleeve, shook it hard and got up and said, "don''t worry, children''s things are trivial. I''ll go and have a look."

    "Hurry up!" He frowned and ordered.

    Duanmu Yanyu said, quickly go out to the house of the commoner.

    When his wife left the door, he realized that he should bring some soft things for later use. It''s just that he doesn''t care about everything in the backyard, except the place where he usually put some trivial silver, and he doesn''t know where the large amount of silver tickets are. He asks the ambassador''s daughter in the room to accompany the night to come in and ask, but the ambassador''s women who are all in a panic because of the sudden change can''t remember for a while - he frowns to find Duanmu Yanyu to urge his son to clean up, and asks where the silver is put by the way.

    But who would have thought that he had only come to the door of his son''s house, but heard a shrill scream of children who had changed their tune - even though the sound of soldiers attacking the city was ringing all over the city, it could not be concealed!

    A sudden change in the collected solid! All of a sudden, the whole man fell like an icehouse!

    It was almost immediately followed by Fisher''s frightened cry, "Madame!"

    He stumbled into the door, turned the screen, and immediately saw a scene that split his eyes and canthus. He was six years old in name, but in fact, he was the only heir who was not five years old. He was lying in the arms of his mother Duanmu Yanyu, and his young face was full of pain and consternation. It can be seen that Fei was waking him up and wearing it for him according to the order of Duanmu Yanyu Neat.

    In the second half of last year, Duanmu Yanyu personally spent more than a month''s time making the new Ruyi robe. When it was finished, Shen congruently complained about why he wanted to wear such a dark color to the children. At that time, Duanmu Yanyu explained that Shen Shuyi took the material and said he liked it But on New Year''s Eve last night, Shen Shuyi still wore the red brocade robe made by her grandmother, aunt Guo.

    Now Fei Shi put this suit on him, considering that he should not wear too bright clothes when breaking through.

    But now it doesn''t matter In Shen Shuyi''s small hand tightly held by Duanmu Yanyu, he tried to find out the past position. In his heart, a long red gold hairpin was inserted almost entirely. There was only a hairpin tail carved like a phoenix eye and embedded with a red ruby. With Shen Shuyi''s painful convulsion, the cold and dazzling light shone!

    Although there is not a lot of blood seeping out, it can be seen only from the depth of the Zan hairpin insertion that Shen Shuyi is determined to be hopeless!

    But the mother, who loved him more than two sisters, was at a loss until she died. Suddenly, the killer''s child was still struggling instinctively. At the corner of her eyes, she saw her father''s figure. Shen Shuyi could not open and close his pale lips: "father dear! Save Save Children... "

    He didn''t finish the last "Er" word, because he also found that the collected Duanmu Yanyu, with cold face and calm eyes, easily caught Shen Shuyi''s arms by the hand of an adult woman, and the released hand grabbed the tail of the Zan pin of the phoenix eye Zan pin and pulled it out with a sudden force of thunder!The blood blocked by the hairpin suddenly splashed out!

    Duanmu Yanyu looks back, but not all of them escape. The child''s heart is full of blood, which sprinkles all over her face - meticulously maintained, white and delicate as a girl''s cheek, dripping blood and steaming heat on the purple dove that she just had yesterday, and looks like a ghost!

    She didn''t wipe it. She held Shen Shuyi in one hand and the hairpin that was dripping blood. She raised her bloody face. Her eyes were calm as the lake when there was no wind. Her hands and feet were cold, her face was pale as death, and the whole person could not help shivering. She spoke in a very plain and plain way: "now, you have time to bring the tender son?"

 V4.Chapter 54

    Shen zEU''s face was livid, and he was holding his youngest son and could not help looking back at his eldest son, Shen canghui. His heart was full of anger!

    Pei Meiniang didn''t cry to ask Shen canghui to take her with her.

    Looking at this long daughter-in-law knowing the situation, she turned to enter the house without crying or making any noise, coaxed her grandson with the fastest speed, gathered up his belongings and handed them to the dead. Shen zEU was also pleased that she was everyone''s legitimate daughter, which was reliable at the critical time.

    As a result, Pei Meiniang, in front of him, hugged her husband Shen canghui and cried!

    At this time, Shen Zhou still wanted to bear her to count her breath - this time, I''m sure I won''t be able to see her again. I''m married and I''m in love with myself. Even though the situation is urgent, Shen Xuan hasn''t come back yet. Let her cry twice and hug her. Shen Zhou and his wife are also very affectionate. After Qian''s death, he didn''t renew the string. Although he considered whether his stepmother would treat Yuanpei''s children badly when she came in, he was also thinking of marrying her.

    At the moment, seeing her son and daughter-in-law shed tears, I can''t help but think of other scenes. I also think of the dead wife who died early. I think of the scene when Qian died and said goodbye to myself on the bed In my heart, I feel desolate.

    ¡­¡­ However, before he could recall his wife''s face, Pei Meiniang began to cry for her two children. She also knew that the time was tight, so she didn''t go around in circles. She put forward that Shen canghui should not marry again!

    "Xi''er has her elder sister to teach her. She won''t be said to be the daughter without teaching. Liu''er has you and her father. If you don''t think it''s enough to have children, you can take some beautiful concubines later. Can Xi''er and liu''er have a good life if they continue the string? Besides, Liu Ruoyu, the former crown princess, is an example! I have worked hard to give birth to them in October, not in order to practice for the women beside me! If you want to renew the string later, promise me that you must adopt them to the people who have no children, no daughters and love their children! "

    Pei Meiniang doesn''t care about her father-in-law''s face at all. She grabs her husband''s arm and says sadly, "just read that I am willing to die for you today! Otherwise I can''t live safely in the ground! "

    Shen canghui is a child and daughter, and he usually dotes on his wife very much.

    After hearing this, I felt sad, but my heart was going to break. I couldn''t help turning to my father and hoarse my voice: "father, can''t you really take my beautiful mother with you? There are not enough dead men. I will protect their mother and son from the city! "

    Shen Zhou almost died of rage on the spot!

    Pei Meiniang shouted angrily, "muddleheaded! How can I go with you if I don''t even have the three sisters on horseback? What''s more, I can''t even ride a horse. Take me with me. I can only ride! At that time, Rongren could catch up with them with their eyes closed! The three of us are not dead?! What else can I do to break through the siege? It''s cleaner to break myself in this house! "

    She gasped and cried, "as long as you take liu''er out safely, I''ll hold the festival for you for a while. I''ll treat their brother and sister kindly later. I''ll die in peace!"

    "I will never renew my string or take a concubine!" Shen canghui understood from his father''s gloomy face and his wife''s decisive expression that it was impossible to break through the siege with his wife! He shook hands and took Shen shuliu from his wife''s arms. He swore word by word, "when we got married, you said that you envied the late Mrs. Sikong most. Although I may not have a good fortune in my life, I can do it for you even though song Sikong is loyal to Yuanpei''s wife all his life!"

    "Fool! What I envy is the love between Song Sikong and his wife, which will not be forgotten due to his early death Do you think I envy Song Si''s high position and weight? What is that! " When Pei Meiniang heard this, she was so happy that she rushed into her husband''s arms and kissed him on the cheek, regardless of the public''s eyes!

    Seeing that Shen Zhou could not hold back any longer, he burst into blue tendons on his forehead and shouted angrily, "you should be playing now, rebellious son! Not yet! " Although he didn''t renew the string after he became a widower, it doesn''t mean that he would allow his eldest son to do the same, especially under the pressure of his daughter-in-law!

    Originally, Shen zEU didn''t like Pei Meiniang''s ability to control Shen canghui. Now she is so jealous in front of her own face. She says something about the provocation that the continuous string must be immoral If she had not said that she would have hanged herself for the whole festival, Shen would have wanted to shoot her to death!

    "Meiniang..." Urged by his father, Shen Zang Hui still looked at his wife, calling out hard and reluctant.

    Pei Meiniang came out of his arms and kissed Shen shuliu on the forehead, whispering: "you Let''s go! " Finish speaking, turn around to cover the sleeve, the body can''t help shivering!

    Did Shen Zhou think that his son should start now and stop dawdling? As a result, Shen canghui stumbled along with him for a while. When he was about to leave the hospital, he suddenly shoved Shen shuliu into Shen Zhou''s hand: "father, please take liu''er with seven younger brothers, son Stay with Meiniang! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t talk about Shen Zhou. At this moment, even the dead man would like to spit blood!

    You are the eldest son!

    We haven''t married the Song family in these two generations. Why are the first sons of the Song family?! This idea rolled around in Shen Zhou''s heart for a few minutes. He slapped Shen canghui with a heavy slap on his face, which made him stagger. He shouted: "then you simply stay with liu''er. It''s not more reunion for your family to die together!"Next, if it wasn''t for Shen zEU, who was trembling with rage, and stretching out his hand and pulling him away, Shen canghui would have walked back to the yard after a while of hesitation

    This is the first son of Shen Zhou He is really a son! If he has six sons like Shen Xuan, I really want to throw them down!

    However, what he didn''t expect was that there were many big brother Shen Xuan''s sons, but there were more things too -

    first of all, Shen Zang Li, like Shen Zang Hui just now, offered not to break through and wanted to stay.

    However, he was not as excited as Shen canghui, but told Shen zEU calmly: "the gate will be broken, we are not willing to wait for death, and we want to break through, which the soldiers certainly have expectations. If there is no reliable person left behind, I''m afraid that there is no danger beyond the capital and it''s hard to get rid of the pursuit. Some nephews are still young, and may not be able to stand the turbulence for a long time. "

    "Big brother and I have made arrangements for this, but we can''t turn you around!" Shen zEU said anxiously, "you are the eldest son of the eldest brother! After the break, it can''t be you! "

    "The bodyguard commander is from the background of dark guard. He is not strong enough to break without going to the battlefield." Shen Cangli shook his head. "My nephew has been in the army for several years in Xiliang. He believes that he has some experience in dealing with the Hu people, and his martial arts are still good. When the nephew is cut off, he can at least block the number of soldiers for an hour more than the commander. In this way, my father and uncle are more sure to find the 20000 Xiliang troops that were originally stationed in the capital and withdraw to Xiliang! "

    "At this time, it''s the time of the rise and fall of mingpeitang. Please take the overall situation as the most important thing, don''t think about your love, and allow your nephew''s request!" Shen Cangli said to Shen zEU again and said in a deep voice, "Ming peitang has three younger brothers to inherit. Although my nephew is the first son of his own, he never shared his worries for his father and uncle. Instead, he let his father and uncle down again and again In the future, even if my nephew is alive, Yu Mingpei hall is just a wounded general. But if my nephew is broken in this war, it''s also my nephew''s good fortune to keep everyone safe! "

    "If you don''t think it''s enough for the commander of the bodyguard to be broken, I will be the one who is broken," said Shen! I''m old... "

    "Uncle has paid a lot for mingpeitang. How dare you worry about uncle again?" Shen Zang Li smiled at him gently, closed his eyes wearily, and said, "besides, my nephew owes a lot to his wife and daughter these years, since tomorrow''s in Xiliang. My nephew thought that it would be better to stay with their mother and daughter to bury their bones Anyway, he will be a big man. He will become a family in the future. He has his own father and uncle to look after him. I believe that his father and uncle''s eyesight will surely help him choose a famous family and a wise woman... "

    "You..." Shen zEU heard the clear meaning of death in his words. He was shocked and angry. He was about to persuade again. However, he saw a man with a long sword in his eyes. He stumbled into him. His blood, sword edge and robe angle were still dripping. If they were not familiar with each other, they would not recognize Shen Lianshi!

    Shen Zhou looked at him suspiciously, but there was nothing to do with his blood. The whole city was in chaos, and he knew that the emperor could not keep it. Even if the Shen family is a famous family for hundreds of years, the inner houses are almost all the children of the family. After knowing that even the master will not be taken away, let alone servants, they are in a mess.

    Shen Congshi, who just killed people, may be the servant who just killed which one or several people who didn''t want to take advantage of the chaos to do something they shouldn''t do?

    However, Shen Zhou opened Zhang behind him and found that there was no one in his arms. Suddenly, he felt a bit ominous. He stopped arguing with Shen Cangli and asked Shen Lianshi in a deep voice, "how did you make it like this? What about Yi''er? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Dead. " Shen collected his steps for a while, looked up at Shen Zhou, indifferent way.

    Shen Zhou and all the people here are shocked!

    "How did you die?" Shen zEU looked at the sword in his hand unbelievably. This nephew has three daughters and one son. It''s easy to expect a common son. The whole Shen family knows that he looks like a pearl and a treasure. Can you say Shen Shuyi''s blood

    But it''s said that the concubine was given by Mrs. su. She must have found out the origin of the concubine. How could it be that there are so many eyes in the deep courtyard?

    "Duanmu killed him." Shen Cong''s way of solid wood, he walked forward a few steps, and when he was near Shen Cangli, he suddenly threw the long sword covered with blood on the ground with a clang - his eyes were staring at the sword, and he suddenly sneered. Before the shocked people asked, Shen Cong looked around, and suddenly laughed wildly!

    Shen Cangli frowned tightly, pressed his shoulder and shouted: "what''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that the second brother and sister are like their own? How could you be right with Yi''er You A lot of blood on you? "

    "She wants me to take rouer away. When I say I want to take Yier, she kills Yier and forces me to take rouer away..." "So I killed her!" he said with a smile and a look of madness! Kill her! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let''s take a breath of air conditioner!

    Shen liankun said sadly, "what a vicious woman!"

    Because the elder brother is more calm than the younger ones, Shen Zang Li is keen to find something wrong. He pushes his arm hard and asks in one word, "what about rouer?"

 V4.Chapter 55

    Linchuan Princess mansion, in front of the gate.

    Princess Linchuan handed Gu Sheng, her daughter who was too noisy and was forced to drink the tranquilizer, to her husband Gu Wei. She looked at her daughter''s childish face and whispered: "husband All the way! "

    Gu Wei has never been happy with many words. At the moment, he just nods silently. When the long Princess turns around, he suddenly bends down and looks at her sideburns.

    Looking back subconsciously, Princess Linchuan saw that her husband-in-law was carefully holding a jade hairpin in her arms

    "Your Highness, shall we go back?" When they saw Princess Linchuan watching Gu Weiyuan go for a long time, they still stood in front of the door and watched. Behind them, they shouted that the sound of killing was more and more imminent. It was obvious that the west gate was broken. The great Wei had been kind to the princess, especially the princess Linchuan, who was deeply loved by the first emperor at that time, and the princess mansion built for her downfall was extremely luxurious. Even if she is now the princess, she still doesn''t need to add anything to live in it. Anyone who sees it knows it is the place where the noble people live.

    What''s more, Linchuan attaches great importance to its appearance and hastens to see off her husband and daughter. She is still decorated with royal clothes and jade, which makes her different from ordinary people. If you don''t go to the mansion for the whole festival, I''m afraid that the soldiers will arrive soon, it will be late.

    Princess Chang of the great Wei Dynasty, golden branches and jade leaves, the wife of the gentry, if humiliated in the hands of the barbarians like Rong people, no matter the royal family or the family of the great Wei Dynasty, their faces will be ruined. For Princess Linchuan herself, it is intolerable.

    She greedily took another look at the end of the long street where her husband and daughter were gone, and whispered, "Hmmm!"

    After the words are finished and the sleeves are turned around, the twelve qiluo skirts have not entered the Zhumen gate. "Bang", the gate is tightly closed, and there is no more popularity.

    ¡­¡­ Shouts to kill sound near, song Xiyue holds eldest daughter Liu Jinger, cannot help comforting. But Liu Jinger won''t listen to anything!

    She looked at her father, Liu Xixian, who took her younger brother, Liu Keng, farther and farther away. Her tears were like rain and she cried, "father! Father! Why don''t you want me?! Why just take my brother?! Why? Why!!! "

    "Darling, don''t cry, stay with you for your mother, ah?" Song Xiyue hugged her tightly and coaxed her softly.

    Liu Jinger screamed and pushed her away: "I don''t want to! I want a father

    "Be good." Song Xiyue lets her daughter cry, fight and kick in her arms and struggles as hard as she can. She holds her in her arms and rushes towards the inner room, blankly coaxing out, "father and brother will come back later. You''ll come back with being a mother first Be good! "

    At about the same time, Wei Shengxian hugs her young daughter song ruxuan and sobs. She tosses and turns and says, "why didn''t my mother listen to your grandmother and marry you to Fengzhou earlier?"

    In the Taibao mansion, old lady Deng looked at Gu''s tears: "we are old people, you are still young And Li''er and fei''er What''s the sin of this? Good children... "

    In fact, the Su family is the best one in the threshold reading this time. One of the three children is in Donghu and the other is in Yanzhou, and they are still in the army! Four surviving sons and grandsons, one of whom asked to be released several years ago, and his son did not return to the imperial capital; one accompanied his wife to the south of the Yangtze River for condolence, catching up with the refugees and blocking the road, but failed to return; another was beaten by Su Pingzhan and sent back to Qingzhou due to the fight within the family

    Only Su Yuyuan, the only male heir in the second room, has been serving the elders. He''s in the capital, and his wife, Gu, of course.

    Now, Su Mao''s father and son lead private soldiers to escort Su Pingzhan to break through - like Shen Xuan''s order, the Su family is also a female family member. Because the daughters have all been married, now the daughters in law gather together in front of Mrs. Deng, just waiting for her to make a unified arrangement.

    The old lady has always been the most soft hearted. At this moment, the youngest granddaughter-in-law, Gu''s face is white and her lips are tight. If she had not been helped by the older and more knowledgeable mother behind her, she would not have the strength to walk in. She could not help but feel sad.

    When she cried like this, not only Gu could not help but also Qian and others burst into tears.

    Who would like to die when a good lady is doing it? Besides, most of them have children to worry about. But now that the city of Rongren is about to be broken, the Lord of a valve orders himself to run away without any women''s family members. What can they do? Qian family tried to pester her husband in private, but the next thing was that she was stabbed in the back of her head by her husband. She was so dizzy that her husband had gone far away from home that she was awakened by her intimate mother and brought to Mrs. Deng How about not coming? Mammy is right. She''s going to die. Su Yuli, her daughter, probably lives the same as her.

    But Su Yuliang is still alive.

    He should not be allowed to bear the reputation of a greedy mother.

    So even after seeing the drinks brought up by the old lady''s companion Mammy, Qian felt dizzy and her throat was dry and hard to say, but she still shook hands and tried to hold on.

    If Qian is unwilling, then Zhang is the saddest one of Mrs. Deng''s three daughter-in-law - two bedrooms share one son, two daughters and three children. Except for Xu gei''s cousin, Su Yuyin, who went to Xiliang with Shen Cangji, the eldest son and daughter are all in the capital now! In the past, it was said that Zhang was the most blessed. Two of the three children were around. Su Yufei''s mother-in-law was very kind. She would let her daughter-in-law go back to her mother''s house to visit her every other time. Especially Su Yufei added a grandson to her the year beforeBut now the blessing has turned into despair!

    As long as you think about whether your husband and eldest son can rush out peacefully and safely today, and your daughter is afraid that she will also be left by her husband at the moment, Zhang feels extremely sad from the bottom of her heart!

    By contrast, the calmest one is Wei Zhengyin. Her husband led the army in Donghu. Her daughter went out with her husband and her son accompanied her daughter-in-law to mourn. All of them just avoided the disaster. Apart from himself, the only worry is that Wei Changying, the niece married to the imperial capital, said: "but Changying has two legitimate sons. There are not many sons and grandsons of the Shen family, and they are the blood of Shen Zanfeng. They should not be ignored. And Changying himself has also learned martial arts. Unlike ordinary noble women, she may be taken with her? "

    At this moment, Wei Zhengyin is in tears, but secretly rejoices that her mother and sister-in-law have always favored Wei Changying. When she knew that her niece had practised martial arts since she was a child rather than needlework, she was also very opposed. However, both the old lady song and the lady song are used to Wei Changying. Her aunt has no other way but to write back and persuade her.

    But now Wei Changying may get a little bit of life for this reason Wei Zhengyin didn''t know that Shen Xuan didn''t look up to a woman''s so-called martial arts, but he didn''t promise to bring his niece.

    "My granddaughter-in-law is very grateful to my grandmother for her kindness. However, she has been in the Su family for many years and has failed to continue her son for her husband. She is really ashamed. Today, it''s also a blessing for my daughter-in-law to be able to accompany my grandmother and other elders on the road. " In Mrs. Deng''s cry, Gu shuddered for a while, but gradually calmed down.

    She is also lucky. She is not a powerful member of the Gu family in Hongzhou. Although she is a legitimate daughter, she may not have married Su Yuyuan if she did not rely on the patronage of the former Emperor. Both husband and wife are very loving, but they have nothing to show.

    Her mother-in-law, Zhang Shi, is a sister of Zhang Shaoguang, the stepmother of Liu Ruoyu, the former crown princess, but she has a different temperament and is very kind. She has never been blamed for this. In recent years, Gu people have been laughing in front of them, and there is great pressure behind them.

    Now, when my husband''s family wants to break through without her, they have to follow their grandmother, mother-in-law and other elders for the whole festival. Gu feels relieved - don''t think about the problem that he can''t bear to have children, that he is reluctant to share his husband with others, and that he can''t bear to let his husband die

    The red wine in the glass lamp is like blood and fire. It was brought up by Mrs. Deng''s mother who was close to her. The light between the shakes was like a raging fire that the old lady ordered people to light everywhere in the Taibao mansion a moment ago

    In the Imperial Palace, due to his old age and weak body, Duanmu woke up and realized that the emperor could not keep it, so he gave the task of leading the Duanmu people to retreat to duanmuqin, the fourth son. He didn''t even go out to see the people, but after receiving their farewell ceremony, he ordered people to sprinkle grease on the house, and simply chose to burn the house to commit suicide.

    ¡­¡­ Prince Cai''s mansion is not too far away from the grand master''s mansion. Empress Cai, with his hand in her hand, stands under the steps and looks at the fire rising from the sky in the grand master''s mansion. She murmurs, "I hope Xinmiao has a safe journey!"

    The Empress Dowager CAI should be Xu Niang half old, but her heart was as dead as ashes when she lost her husband because of her youth. She had grown old early, and now she is full of gorgeous hair. Cai Wang, who is led by her as a child, has reached the age of discussing relatives. He has beautiful eyes and eyebrows, but his expression is full of depression.

    What is set off by these two mother and son is the beautiful flower just in bloom. Once Princess Qingxin and now ordinary people Shen Bao. She sits down on the steps, covers her face with shaking hands, and looks at the front stupidly. Her eyes are dead and desperate

    "My sister-in-law has a profound fortune. She will be able to leave the city safely..." King Cai lowered his eyes and said softly.

    He didn''t say a word, but he heard a lot of noise outside the hospital. Then a girl in colorful clothes, with no time to wear the icy fur clothes, ran in like this. He didn''t know that tears were sweat on his face, interweaved and flowed. After he came into the hospital holding the wall, he lifted his sleeve and wiped it casually. Then he cried again and again: "elder sister!"

    "Core Miao!" The Empress Dowager Cai, who just looked indifferent, was shocked to the point where her whole body was shaking in an instant!

    Then rage swept her mood: "stupid! My family didn''t promise to take you away?! Why do you want to come back

    The Duanmu family''s children, except for a few who are as gentle as Duanmu Wuyou, are all polite. The pressure of the dead is greater than that of the Shen and Su families. Even the Shen family and the Su family refused to take their wives, and the Duanmu family even refused to take them. However, duanmuxinmiao is an exception, and her medical skills are very good. In case someone is injured after breaking through the siege and she is there, it''s necessary to have more lives.

    Moreover, in this kind of troubled times, there will not be too many doctors on either side. Duanmuxinmiao''s value is greater than that of an ordinary and excellent child in the family, so duanmuxing and duanmuqin both specially gave her a breakthrough quota.

    This is the news that empress dowager CAI was awakened by the sound of siege and immediately sent her sweetheart back to her mother''s home to hear!

    Although it''s said that Queen Mother Wang hopes her family can read her heart and soul to bring Cai Wang''s wish to her, but she knows that the only sister is likely to survive, she feels comforted What I didn''t expect is that it''s not winning! She She How could she come back to her place?!

    Even Shen Bao, who was overwhelmed by fear and unable to stand, was shocked to see this scene!Lingxianchang Princess mansion.

    Su Xiuqin, the son-in-law''s original intention, is to bring his wife and daughter with him. Even if he died in the middle of the road, he would be with his family.

    However, with his uncle Su Pingzhan in, he is determined not to give him this opportunity.

    Su Pingzhan knew his stubbornness as early as his marriage, so he didn''t want to talk about any reason at the moment. He directly ordered the dead man to knock Su Xiuqin unconscious, and asked Princess Ling Xianchang for their father and son''s luggage.

    Although Princess Ling Xianchang loved her daughter, in front of the soldiers'' troops and the skills of riding and shooting, even if she didn''t bring any women with her, the hope that they would cover the whole body of the master was the same thing. After that, Princess Ling immediately obeyed Su Pingzhan, even though she was callous and ruthless, but she was the best candidate to ensure the success of everyone.

    But Su Nianchu knew this news as early as possible. He first changed into the wedding dress that he had made two years ago and locked himself in the inner room. Even though his mother came to call for the door in person, he ignored it.

    She pounced into the inner room, shook her hands and took out the two mandarin duck Bracelets from the brocade box on the dressing table. She gazed at them for a long time, then suddenly pressed them tightly to her face and whispered: "I haven''t even seen you They all say that you are a handsome young man with both ability and appearance, and a first-class talent in the threshold reading Talent, I''ve only seen your poems It''s a pity that I don''t understand these But my father and my mother said yes, it must be OK? Appearance I''ve only met your sister. She''s so beautiful. You must be good I''m so happy I have such a happy husband? But I even I haven''t even met you I''m going to die! "

    "I''m dying, but I haven''t seen you! I don''t like it! not reconciled to! Not willing!!! "

    ¡­¡­ Holding the bracelet like this, she cried and laughed and said, "I don''t know how long it took, but the voice of the fairy princess disappeared.". But in the distance came the disordered and heavy footsteps, mixed with the wild laughter of foreign languages and the panic scream of the servant girls who dared not commit suicide in the long princess''s mansion

    Su Nianchu knows that there is not much light on the day. She kisses the bracelet and suddenly gets up and smashes the bracelet to the ground!

    In an instant, this pair of jade bracelets, which have been passed down from generations to generations in the Wei family and are priceless, were torn apart!

    "My fiance''s sister brought me back to Wei''s house. Even if she didn''t go back to Wei''s house, how could these barbarians touch it!" Su Nianchu heard that the recent footsteps had come to the door. The girl''s always gentle and quiet eyes flashed fiercely. Without hesitation, she pulled out the dagger that was originally placed in the study to cut paper, and wiped it across her throat --

    outside the door. She cut through several loyal maids in front of the door and the light orchid fragrance that floated from the room, and speculated that it should be a soldier in the bedroom of a girl of great Wei Dynasty Laugh, kick the door open, go straight into the inner room.

    He hoped to meet himself with a gorgeous beauty of Wei Dynasty. If the pear blossom is accompanied by rain, it has a different style But don''t want to meet him, but it is a girl who is more beautiful than she imagined, but her face is calm, and her throat is blooming like a mandala of blood

    The strong contempt and resentment contained in the first glance of Yanqi shocked the countless bloody and proud Rong people!

 V4.Chapter 56

    Huang''s tearful kneeling on the ground, hands tightly holding Wei Changying''s skirt: "little madam! Young lady, listen to the maid! Listen to the maid! You are good at martial arts and riding. Even if "ChiYan" is taken away by the Lord, there are still several good horses left at home! Your escort hasn''t been taken away. There are also Qin songs and erotic songs! After a while, the gate was opened. At most, Emperor Jia and the nobles were in front of the gate. The people in the city would surely follow behind and break through in disorder! Otherwise, if the common people don''t agree, how can they escape from the army by virtue of the royal family and nobles, even if they are light and simple? It''s necessary to escape from the city to disperse the pursuers! "

    "Let Qinge and Yange, and the guards who haven''t left our house accompany you. You can go out! Can go! Really can go! "

    Huang was almost mad when he heard that he only packed things for two young gentlemen and didn''t even bring his young lady who can ride a horse.

    But because Wei Changying didn''t want to frighten his sons, he quietly got up to pack things for them and Wen Yan coaxed them away Huang followed him for a moment, and after calming down, he knew that since Shen Xuan had given this order, it would be useless even if Wei Changying went to fight - what''s more, Wei Changying didn''t seem to want to fight at all?

    But that doesn''t mean that Huang would like to see Wei Changying change his clothes and go to Mrs. Su''s place for the whole festival after he sent his son away!

    She swore to old lady song that she would do her best to assist and serve him. This master didn''t really have a way to go!

    Wei Changying''s martial arts and riding skills are actually better than Shen Xuan''s understatement. Even though these two years have been delayed by his husband and son, normally speaking, it''s OK to keep up with the team on horseback! In particular, Wei Changying also has a good horse. The "ChiYan" sent by the Di people is put on the grassland where there are lots of horses. It''s also a first-class good horse!

    But both the master and the servant are clear in their hearts: if there were not "ChiYan", maybe Wei Changying would go!

    Because although the Shen family has a dozen good horses from the Liu family, which are comparable to "ChiYan", they are still too few for this breakthrough. What''s more, Shen Zang Ji and Shen Shuming were sent to Xiliang and took three of them. Shen Zang Feng attacked Yanzhou and took two of them! Two more for Shen Cangli who is determined to stay It''s not enough to ride the best horse as Shen family''s blood when breaking through.

    In particular, an important dead man can''t keep up with the master''s family if he''s not careful. He can only break up and can''t do his role as a guard - even if he''s not careful, he will be completely separated from the master''s family in the crowd! What good is this dead man?

    So now the Shen family wants to break through the siege and escape from the city under the soldiers who are famous for their horse riding and shooting. A good horse is one life, or even several lives!

    ¡­¡­ The "ChiYan" horse, as Wei Changying was not selected by the breakout, was properly ridden by Shen Xuan, a bodyguard. If there is an accident with the dead man, others can change. In a word, such a good horse as "ChiYan" is more precious and important than any treasure today!

    If Wei Changying wants to break through with her, it is well known that "ChiYan" was given to her by the Di people. She has no low status in the Shen family. Who will ride if she doesn''t? Even if she is sensible, she gives up to others - to whom? I''m embarrassed to be an elder, and I''m ashamed to be an ordinary. I''m better than my wife Can the Wei family? It''s said that the Shen family treats their daughter-in-law badly!

    More importantly, Wei Changying is not an ordinary Shen''s daughter-in-law. She will be the future Shen''s mistress! Even if she let the horse live again this time, this kind of event involving life and death will have a little bit of heart.

    Of course, Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou are not afraid of such a bad idea, but what about their peers? What about the younger generation? Shen zangfeng has always pampered her. She has two legitimate sons. Even if there are no children in the future, as long as Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie are good, her status will be stable. After the elders died, they urged their husband and son to clean up the rest of the Shen family and give vent to themselves Maybe Shen Zhou didn''t consider this. Shen Xuan absolutely didn''t want to see this!

    -- but even without a good horse, Huang believes that Wei Changying has a chance to escape!

    "Change your clothes, and your maid will make you an ordinary woman! The unobtrusive one! Today, Emperor Jia takes the lead to retreat from the east gate. There are few people in the north gate of the south gate, and there are few soldiers in pursuit! You can walk from the south gate to Fengzhou. Both Qin and Yange know the way. If they can come here, they will accompany you back! " Huang, holding Wei Changying''s leg, cried and asked, "you can''t die! You really can''t die! Think of the old lady, think of the lady! I think the old lord of our family has a big master! You are the only granddaughter of the old lady! Old lady this age, how can stand white hair person to send black hair person

    Wei Changying''s two lines of clear tears on her face don''t know when they have slipped to her cheek, but she gradually peeled off Huang''s fingers and held them, whispering: "Auntie, I know I''ll dress up and sing songs. They will leave here and mix with the people. Maybe they can survive. But don''t forget that guanger and xie''er were taken away by their grandfather and uncle! "

    "My father-in-law didn''t allow me to break through the siege. First, it was for the sake of" red inflammation ", and second, it was because I was Yaoye''s wife. If I break through the siege peacefully, it''s OK. If I lose, I''ll die in a disorderly army. What''s more, if I fall into the hands of the soldiers, I can''t commit suicide Where is Yaoye''s face? How will guanger and xie''er deal with themselves in the future? Auntie, now it''s not the meeting the year before I came out of the cabinet. That time it was a slander, and no one can come up with a solid proof. I had a clear proof at that time! "Wei Changying clenched her lips, her arms trembled slightly, but she resolutely broke off Huang''s another finger - if she could, how could she die like this?! But the two children were taken away. For them, she had to listen to her father-in-law!

    "And This time, Rongren broke the city so strangely. Yanzhou, where Yaoye was, was even before the imperial capital! I can''t think how he is now! The robbery before I came out of the cabinet was because he helped me to live so easily. This time, if he What guang''er and xie''er can lean back on is their grandfather and uncle! I am obedient, so they can have more pity! "

    Although Huang made every effort, where did she earn the victory of practicing martial arts as a child?

    Seeing that Wei Changying was about to leave, Huang suddenly felt blessed and cried: "my silly little lady! If you really pity the two young gentlemen, how can you expect the Lord to them? The Lord can force you to stay here to die for a horse. We are OK. If we are not here, the two little ones are so small. The Lord will take all the heirs away this time - except the big ones who are willing to stay - will the two little ones be valued as before! "

    "The more likely you are to survive, the more likely you are to survive. Even if the Lord resents your disobedience, you still have the Wei family! You are a man with a family! Think about it. Now we are in good health. In the future, Ruiyu hall must belong to the eldest master and the five CHILDES of our family! These two are your flesh and blood relatives. Even if you can''t stand in Shen''s house and take two young gentlemen back to your mother''s house, will they show you the face? "

    Huang desperately grabbed her skirt and said with tears, "the people beside me don''t say that you are the most clear in our family''s life! You can see that the sixth master wants to be talented and beautiful. But whether he is in Zhiben hall or Ruiyu hall, he will either hide his strength or be suspected! This is because without the care of their own parents, even if they have talent, how can other people''s parents ignore their own children, how can they face people who are not their own flesh and blood? Do you really want two young gentlemen to fall to that level? "

    This is because the two children were handed over to the father-in-law to take away, and they forced themselves to obey the will of the father-in-law to exchange their sons for a share of the pity of Wei Chang Ying Dazhen!

    "The two young boys are still young. They are all supported by their parents You''ve been drinking poison and hanging the beam so far. Can you really bear to see the two little boys lose all support and depend on others Huang choked, "even if the back guard will look after them, but the mountains are high and the waters are far away, how can it be better than you?"

    Huang family doesn''t care if Wei Changying is hit by a large number of soldiers who can''t escape, or by a cold arrow from somewhere, so that he is not as good-looking as the whole festival in the mansion in the middle of his death. What''s worse is that, as Wei Changying said, if he meets an enemy who can''t resist but can''t do it himself, then

    Huang now has only one thought in his mind: "if you ask Shao Ma to go to the room and see her, you must be persuaded to commit suicide by her! But if the young lady is willing to run for her life, she may still have a chance! "

    There is a thread of life, of course, to seize!

    Wei Changying, now a mother, thinks wholeheartedly about her two sons. Even if she gives up her possible life path, she is willing to consider her son''s future after he escapes safely.

    But Huang was cultivated by the old lady of Song Dynasty. Of course, she thought about it from the perspective of the old lady of Song Dynasty.

    Wei Changying is the only granddaughter of the old lady song. Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie, the two great granddaughters who grew up in person, are also liked by the old lady song of course. But the old lady didn''t see them, because they were born by Wei Changying.

    In the choice between the mother and the son, the old lady of song would definitely choose her beloved granddaughter rather than the offspring of her granddaughter. Because as long as the parents and granddaughters are good, the son-in-law is also alive. If he has no offspring, he will be sad and reborn.

    It sounds cold, but that''s the truth I haven''t seen each other, but I''m not in love.

    Although Huang accompanied Wei Changying to watch the two young princes grow up, she wanted to explain to the old lady song. Of course, Wei Changying''s life and death should be given priority!

    If Wei Changying really died in this imperial capital, she just died with the Lord. In the future, when the old lady song goes, she will have no face to deal with her old master under Jiuquan!

    So Huang naturally tried to persuade Wei Changying to escape. As for the famous festival and Shen Xuan''s attitude As long as Wei Changying survives, old lady song will worry about it!

    ¡­¡­ As long as we survive, we can''t do it. We''ll take the two young princes and go back to Ruiyu hall to live. As the only legitimate daughter of the mansion, Wei Changying, who was famous when she was at her mother''s house, is afraid that her mother will treat her badly? At most, the future of the two young princes is very little. They are the blood of Shen family. As long as they are able enough and don''t fear that the Shen family will treat them badly, they can''t help them. Even if the dowry of Wei Changying is looted by the soldiers, it will be enough for them to have several generations of wealth!

    Huang even cried and advised, saying that Wei Changying was most worried about the place - originally she was a martial arts, as well as a BMW horse, but she was helpless here, not for the sake of her son? But now according to Huang It''s going to hurt the boys instead? Wei Changying thought about it quickly, and then she let go of Huang''s hand. She took a deep breath and said: "first First give me the common clothes of the common people outside! ""Ah!" Huang''s listening to her can be regarded as a loose mouth, not from the great joy!

    Unexpectedly at this time, the building outside rushed in in a hurry. Without seeing Wei Changying, he shouted, "three young ladies, why haven''t you gone to the room?"

    Huang''s eyes suddenly turned to bone chilling as he was staggering up with his back to the full building. He glimpsed Yange and Qinge

 V4.Chapter 57

    "Tell my mother I''ll change and go." Wei Changying calms down and ignores Huang''s insidious tugging at his sleeve, calmly facing the corridor.

    This just turns head and Huang Shi way, "always want to say next with mother."

    "The maid is waiting for the little lady to change clothes." The Huang family was relieved. Shen Xuan and them left. Even though the Rong people had broken the city, Shen Zang Li, who had volunteered to stay behind, resisted, and should be able to hold on for a while. Before Wei Changying leaves, he has to tell Mrs. Su about it. There is still a bright day. Mrs. Su usually treats her daughter-in-law well The point is that as long as Wei Changying doesn''t change his mind!

    At this time, man Lou got a reply, which should be reported immediately, but she didn''t leave, but urged: "hurry up, young lady! Besides, Aunt Huang, madam''s advice is that you should change the color of the little lady''s dress a little darker, and it''s better to wear the next person''s dress! "

    "Well?" The master and the servant, who were going to change their clothes in the inner room, were all shocked!

    Although Huang''s plan is exactly the same, even when Wei Changying was packing things for her two sons just now, she had found such clothes and packed important things for Wei Changying, but the whole building was full of this?

    "Mrs. Pei''s family is here, along with Mr. Pei, Mr. Deng''s brother and sister, and Mr. Gu''s second son." Man Lou took a deep breath and looked at Wei Changying with a complicated look, saying, "the little lady of Pei''s family said that since she was on the way to Xiliang, she often rode with you in men''s clothes. When you are in Xiliang, you will go out of town with her when you have time. Your riding skills are both very good, so she came to see you before she left the city. They are all women''s family members. It''s convenient to take care of them! "

    ¡­¡­ This sudden turn made captain Wei Ying''s master and servant a little unable to return to God!

    After a few minutes, Wei Changying asked in astonishment, "what does that mother mean...?"

    "Let you go with them, of course!" Man Lou said in a deep voice, "the three of us have saved Mr. Pei. Mr. Deng and Mr. Gu''s second childe, you have met in Xiliang. Since they are our childe''s colleagues, madam said that they have always been the childe''s close friends, not strangers. You are a female family member before. It''s inconvenient to follow the Lord. I''m afraid that something unexpected happened on the way. It''s not as decent as coming here But now that Mrs. Pei''s family has come to visit, she has repeatedly guaranteed that your riding skills are better than her. Mr. Pei and Mr. Deng are willing to protect their wives or younger sisters. Mr. Gu Erzi, the common brother of Mrs. Pei''s family, is here. Many people take care of her. Mrs. Pei also wants to have a try! "

    "She said in a low voice," but I hope you''ll have a good journey. Later, I''ll take care of the grandchildren and miss four and five on behalf of my wife and other young husbands. "

    "Little madam, don''t let Gu and his wife wait more. Hurry to go in and change clothes with the maid!" After hearing this, Wei Changying burst into tears for a moment, full of mixed feelings and mixed tastes. Huang hurriedly took her and said to man Lou, "Miss man Lou, don''t wait. The men''s clothes that young lady used to wear on Xiliang road were put in there and can be found right away!"

    Man Lou nodded: "hurry up! The west gate seems to be broken. Our Taifu mansion is far away from the west gate, but since we are going to leave, we can''t stay any longer! " After that, he turned back to the room to report.

    Wei Changying is pulled into the inner room by Huang Shi. At a glance, there is a wrapped package on the couch. Next to it is a black man''s strong suit, folded neatly and with the smell of insect proof sachet in his suitcase.

    She vaguely remembered that this was the way she hurried to Xiliang in those days, because the road was far away, the carriage was too bumpy to bear after sitting, plus the encouragement of Gu Ruzhang. Huang and some good needlework maids will bring Shen zangfeng''s robes, and pick up two new suits that haven''t been on the body and make them according to their size again, so that they can get off the train and ride to exercise their muscles and bones from time to time.

    But when she went to Xiliang, she was very busy. Before Gu Ruzhang left, she had no chance to go running with her outside the city. Later, Shen Zang Feng was free. The couple went outside the city and galloped twice. At that time, because Shen Zang Feng was with him, they didn''t have to wear men''s clothes.

    So the suit didn''t go on at all except on the way to Xiliang. Later, when I returned to the capital, I didn''t know how to pack it.

    However, Wei Changying knows that even if the robe is brought back, it must not have been put in the inner room. As the first-class lady of Wei Dynasty, she has too many clothes and dresses. Several large boxes in the inner room are the most frequently worn in the current season. Many clothes in the current season have to be put in other rooms. What''s more, this set of men''s robes that she thought would never be able to wear again when she returned to Beijing?

    do not have to ask, but also know that Huang Kwai just quickly found out, his clothes so much, I really do not know this aunt is busy again, and busy again, how did it come out so quickly?

    When Wei Changying thought of seeing Huang for the first time, he suddenly turned to the outside and shouted: "Qin song, Yange! You''re going to change! "

    "Little madam said that you can get martial arts skills. You can guard little madam along the way." Huang had quickly and quickly taken off the original Kwai Fu dress for Wei''s long jump, and Wen Yan also said, "it''s just a problem with two horses. The horses we used to keep in our stable were very large. All the good ones have been taken away now, and the ones that are closer are better. Better than the common people who can only rely on two legs I''d like to come to the lady, since she and Mrs Gu are going together, they won''t be stingy with two horses to give Qin songs and erotic songs. ""And Jiangbo..." Wei Changying was full of thoughts about her son before. At this time, when she was able to leave, she remembered too many people and choked, "and aunt he and Aunt Huang! Since they can go together, they can also bring their aunts? "

    But Huang shook his head and said, "when the Lord of the valve left earlier, if Jiang''s bodyguard wanted to keep up with them, he could follow them. But Jiang didn''t want to leave his sister he and he Yue. As for the maidservant, the maidservant has no strength to tie the chicken. It''s just a burden. How can she drag the little lady down? "

    She took a deep breath, interrupted Wei Changying''s words about to export, and said in a low voice, "young lady, it''s a very special time now. If you can live, the maids will be thankful! You don''t have to worry about other people. There are so many places to hide in such a great empire! Even if the soldiers were cruel, not all the cities they occupied, no one could live! It is safer to be a servant than a master. If we have a lot of lives, you may not have seen each other today or tomorrow It''s you. It''s more dangerous. Be sure to Take care! "

    During the conversation, Huang has changed Wei Changying''s black robe, removed the hairpin ring for her, combed a man''s hair style, and tied the same black hair belt tightly. But Wei Changying''s face is gorgeous and her skin is white and tender. Even if she is mistaken for a man at a distance, she also wants to make eyes in the crowd.

    Of course, Huang can''t just let her go out. He takes a bottle of medicine out of his arms, crushes it and wipes it on her face for a while. As he wipes it, he says: "this is a wound medicine. Fortunately, it''s not poisonous. After putting it on, her face will turn yellow. It''s very unnatural to look at it near, but two steps away may not be able to see it At least in the chaos, it is not as noticeable as you. Later, I went to Ningjing to wash it with water several times. " After painting the naked skin for Wei Changying, Huang slipped the medicine into her arms. "Maybe it can be used."

    He took the package again and said with a dignified look, "there are some important delicacies in it. In those days, Mrs. Su gave a pair of biyiqi Lianzhi blood jade antithetic hairpins, and a few pieces of jewelry at the bottom of the box which were given by our old lady. It''s convenient to use silver coins and silver tickets on the road Oh, and that pair of greasy leaf and flat flower pendants that you and your childe engaged to each other - as well as the medicines that will be used on the way, some of the maids here have been put in! It''s just that you can''t mark how to use it in a hurry. You''d better try to get a small animal to have a try before you use it! "

    After that, he didn''t wait for Wei Changying to say anything more. He pushed her hard and walked out, shouting: "Qin song!"! A song! "

    If these two handmaidens of dark Wei''s origin had the Huang surname for a long time, it would be Wei Changying who refused to leave today and tried to take her when she was dizzy. Old lady song could not stand the fact that her only granddaughter would die if she didn''t try. It''s because I changed my strength and put it in. But I was afraid that Wei Changying could see that he was on guard, so I put on another dress outside.

    Just now, Wei Changying asked them to change clothes in person. Their hands and feet are naturally very neat.

    Huang pushes Wei Changying out. They are both waiting. They are all dressed in black men''s strong clothes. Knowing that it must be very dangerous next, they have no secret of their real identity. They are carrying more than three feet of sabres on their backs, whips full of barbs, crossbows on their arms, and daggers between boots It can be said that the weapons are complete, and there is awe inspiring spirit between the eyebrows and eyes!

    Seeing their costumes, Huang felt more confident. He put the burden in the hand of Wei Changying and said with a smile: "little madam, you Go! " Then he whispered, "when you were cleaning up the things for the two grandsons, the maid sewed two wax sealed pills into the belt. It was made by Ji Shenyi himself, and you can hang your life with one breath left. But don''t say In case of coveting, or in case of crisis, you will suffer losses! When he said it, he said that he accidentally found it when he took the belt. He was the maid who didn''t have time to tell you! "

    "Huang Gugu!" Wei Changying knows that it''s not time to delay at this moment, but she still holds Huang''s hand tightly and refuses to let it go. At this time, she understands how wonderful and loyal it is that old lady song gave her this dowry!

    She always thought that she didn''t look down on Huang, but only then did she know that she still looked down on her grandmother''s means and Huang''s ability after all!

    But such an able and loyal old servant can only let her stay in the capital and live by her life?!

    At this moment, Wei Changying hated his narrow vision: "if I had not been a housewife, I would have taken part of the dowry my grandmother gave me Even for a small part, there is more than enough to recruit and train a private guard of hundreds of people. In that case, can I only listen to my father-in-law when I break through this siege? At the moment, I can only watch the loyal servants try their best to get a chance to live for me, but they themselves I thought my husband''s family could protect me, but I don''t know until now. If it wasn''t for her grandmother''s foresight, for her flexibility and justice, for her mother-in-law''s soft heart It turns out that relying on others is nothing but empty after all! "

    "Young lady, go!" This time, Huang''s fingers were broken one by one. Huang''s eyes were filled with tears, but his mouth was slightly hooked up. He sighed, "no more delay. They can''t wait to go after their wives carefully!"

    "Auntie! Aunt! " Wei Changying''s tears were like rain, but Huang was calm and resolute. He called Qin and Yange together and forced her out of Jintong hospital and closed the door severely!Qin song grabs Wei Changying''s arm and goes up to the room: "little madam, go quickly!"

    Wei Changying looks at jintongyuan in a daze - she knows that Huang''s only wish at this moment is to let herself live. She doesn''t even consider that all her descendants are in the capital, and the he''s family, which Huang sees as her compatriots'' younger sister, is also in the capital She also knew that when Huang family let her go, all the servants in the whole Jintong yard, except for the Qin songs and erotic songs that she would accompany her to leave according to Huang family''s plan and with the permission of Mrs. Su, were gone, for fear that she would not bear to At the moment, if she delays too long, Gu could not wait for them to leave first. If they wasted their full hopes and the kindness of their mother-in-law, Mrs. su.

    But she felt so powerless under her feet

    By two handmaidens almost walked a few steps, but the gate of jintongyuan opened.

    Wei Changying, a spirited man, stared at the open door, but saw - headed by Huang, his dowry, and the servants of Shen''s family who had been serving for many years, stood in the yard, large and small, bowed to himself, said goodbye, and prayed in unison: "may the little lady have a safe journey! We have to get rid of our enemies. After we return, we will see each other again! "

    "I will live!" Wei Changying cried out in tears, "you must live, too! We must meet again! "

 V4.Chapter 58

    Because of the urgent time, after Wei Changying arrived at the room, Mrs. Su of HUACHAI held her granddaughter, Shen Shujing, and said lightly: "be careful on the road, see you later, and take care of Minger and Yaner."

    And sitting under the head of the Wei Chang Ying biting his lips, said: "yes." Then he said, "the two maids, the daughter-in-law, can acquire martial arts and riding skills..."

    "Then take it with you to protect and serve you." Mrs. Su didn''t lift her eyelids. She said lightly, "I''ve got four horses for you to change. It''s only cheaper to stay here."

    With permission, Wei Changying looks at Shen Shujing, a young niece like this, but Shen Shujing touches her aunt''s eyes, only smiles and leans back and says, "niece, wish her a safe journey! If nieces have to stay to serve their grandmothers and elders, they will not send their aunts! "

    Seeing that neither Mrs. Su nor Liu''s said anything to take Shen Shujing with them by the way, it is obvious that they are not very optimistic about the escape of their group, or think that their escape may be greatly reduced after they join Shen Shujing, who has never been out of the gate for two times.

    Wei Changying felt a pain and stopped talking. He knelt down and kowtowed three heads to Mrs. su. When he got up, he murmured to Gu Juzhang and others, "please wait a long time. Let''s go!"

    "You''re welcome, sister Wei. Mrs. Su, everyone. I''ll leave now!" Gu Juzhang and his party will not delay. They all stand up immediately, salute the hall and say in a deep voice.

    Just as they came to the door, suddenly a lame old servant came in, holding a black cloak. "Zhao Wuxin, how do you come here?" Liu said in surprise

    It sounds as if the old servant is the servant of a big house.

    At this time, Captain Wei won''t pay attention to him Just about to pass by him, but listen to Zhao''s careless voice: "three little ladies, please stay!"

    Wei Changying was shocked. As soon as she was relieved, Zhao wuxinyu said quickly: "the son of the old slave died in the war just after he died with the eldest son! But the horse he rode was always taken care of by the old slave, so he dragged the body of the son of the old slave back to the old slave''s house by himself! Although this horse is less than the "ChiYan" of three young ladies, it is also better than the four horses outside the house! Moreover, the life of the son of the old slave is not good. He was shot by the soldiers as soon as he came up. He has not fought hard. This horse has almost no loss! "

    "It''s so nice," Gu said, "where is the horse?" No one robbed her Rouge mark. Pei Xiang and others were their usual mounts. This time, they took Wei Changying to break through. The most worried thing was that the Shen family took away the "ChiYan" and left all the horses behind. They would not be able to keep up.

    Now there is this horse, even if it is not as "ChiYan", but it must be better than the one that Mrs. Su just led out of the stable.

    As a result, Zhao Wuxin did not answer Gu''s words, but stared at Wei Changying and said, "I have a request."

    First lady Su and Liu''s face changed, just about to scold him.

    But Zhao didn''t want to go on. He shook his cloak and said, "please take miss sun with you."

    "At the moment, there is no one to watch the gate in the Xinyi hall. The old slave bravely went in and found the cloak that the family members wore. I don''t know if it belonged to miss sun. But it can also cover Miss Sun''s clothes! " Zhao inadvertently said, "Miss Sun can''t ride a horse. She has to ride with others. Originally, the lady could only take out four horses. If Miss Sun walked with her, it would inevitably lead to the misfortune of both the young lady and miss sun! But with the war horse of the son of the old slave, I think it''s enough to take miss sun to leave the capital! "

    "Zhao Wuxin, you!" Liu stood up in amazement!

    Wei Changying takes a deep breath, suppresses the excited mood, looks back at the hall and says in a deep voice: "jing''er, come here quickly and put on the cloak!"

    "Thank you very much, Madame!" Zhao Wuxin hears the words and gives the cloak to Qin Ge. At that time, he bursts out of grief about his son''s death. He leans back to the door and sits down slowly, sobbing, "so, the son of the old slave is not good at martial arts. He is not a dead enemy and has not helped the eldest son at all!"

    Before we finish speaking, we are already crying!

    In the hall, Mrs. Su went back and wiped her face. She pushed Shen Shujing, who was shocked and speechless for a while, and cried out in a sad voice: "go, child! Zhao Wuxin is the only one. You can''t fail his kindness! "

    Shen Shujing walked to Liu''s in a daze: "mother..."

    "Go with your three aunts! Mrs Gu, they have been waiting for you for too long! " Liu''s tears were filled with joy - she just stood up in surprise. At this moment, she simply dragged her daughter to the door, took the cloak from the singer, covered her daughter in two and three times, pushed it to Wei Changying, and said deeply, "thank you three younger brothers and sisters!"

    He fell to his knees again with a plop, and suddenly kowtowed to Gu Ruzhang and others. "Thank you very much!"

    But Liu''s head fell. Aunt Guo, who was only sobbing in a low voice before, suddenly cried out angrily, "little madam, since you can take two maids, you can also take the moon!"

    "Shut up!" Before Wei Changying answered, the first lady Su suddenly shouted, "shut up her mouth with me!"

    But although Mrs. Su''s attitude is clear, Shen Shujing is used to her younger brothers and sisters. When she hears the shock, she subconsciously says to Wei Chang, the aunt who is pulling her out: "third aunt, yue''er is smaller than niece...""Let''s go!" Wei Changying bites her lips hard, but ignores Shen Shujing''s humility. Instead, she strides towards the gate tightly!

    Shen Shujing hesitates for a moment, but struggles hard: "third aunt, please take Yueer away, she..."

    Wei Changying frowned, but Gu Xinian snorted coldly and said, "don''t be confused, my niece! Zhao Wuxin gives the horse to sister-in-law Wei. The requirement is to bring you, not your cousin! The so-called entrusted loyalty! Besides, who can blame your second room for not having such a loyal servant? "

    ¡­¡­ They gradually left her in the upper room behind. Aunt Guo watched the door being dragged away by Liu Shi and Zhao Wuxin, then closed it slowly. She did not give up. She struggled desperately and shouted: "the second room is already like that - madam you..."

    "Kill her!" Mrs. Su didn''t know if the two women she saw were shocked by the fate. She couldn''t hold aunt Guo for a while. Her eyes flashed and she shouted angrily!

    This order is easier to execute than blocking aunt Guo''s mouth. One woman holds aunt Guo''s arms from behind, the other pulls out a dagger in her sleeve and stabs aunt Guo at the heart of her heart. Nearby concubines are scared to scream and run away. Aunt Guo is full of blood, but she still shouts: "rouer is crazy and Yi''er is dead! There is only one month left. Now two servant girls can go. Why can''t yue''er go! The moon is small, not as heavy as Miss Sun has grown up Isn''t it true that Miss Sun said she wanted to let the moon go? "

    Mrs. Su looked coldly at Aunt Guo, who was falling into a pool of blood and could not help struggling and shouting, but her breath was getting weaker. In her eyes, there was disgust and disdain: "this is Li''er''s way of life to send jing''er to Xi''an. It''s to repay Li''er''s kindness! Why give it to the second room?! Really that bastard! If it wasn''t for an emergency, I really wanted to Originally, he killed Duanmu''s family and scared ruoer crazy. He could still take Yueer away But he was also crazy, so he ran to the front yard, and other people had to take care of him on the way! Such a father, rou''er and yue''er are on the road with us. Maybe it''s better! "

    Liu Shi didn''t look at Aunt Guo, but went up to persuade him: "mother, please calm down. Nobody expected that Aunt Guo would not be able to bear the blow in the second room. That''s how the trouble started. Now they have gone far... "

    Speaking of this, she knelt down again and gave a big gift to Mrs. su. She cried and laughed, "just now, jing''er is in a hurry. There is no time to say goodbye to your mother. Her daughter-in-law will make up the gift for her. The daughter-in-law thanked her mother for allowing her three younger brothers and sisters to go alone. Otherwise, jing''er would not be able to ride a horse. They have no friendship with Mrs. Gu. Where is the life coming from? "

    "There''s a reason why I let Chang Ying go with them." Mrs. Su raised her hand and motioned for Liu to get up. She also asked people to bring poison wine. In a soft voice, she said, "there are six valves in the sea. However, the situation of each family is different. Although song, Wei and Duanmu have private soldiers, they don''t need to defend against other nationalities like our Shen family, Su family and Liu family. In terms of money, the savings of these three families are far beyond the comparison of Shen, Su family and Liu family. Only by looking at Changying''s dowry can we know how rich the Wei family''s heritage is! She''s alive. The baggage of Shen''s family is not afraid of Wei''s help I don''t know how long it''s going to be chaotic. Since there are such in laws, how can they give up easily? Moreover, Gu Ruzhang mentions "ChiYan" inside and outside, and doesn''t let Changying go with them. Once these people survive, they will be known by the Wei family... "

    Mrs. Su shook her head wearily. "Your father and I didn''t want Chang Ying to die. We were going to let her gamble with Ning''er and Qing Ling in the secret room. But before I handed over too much grain, I didn''t expect that Rong people would break the city so quickly. The storage in the secret room was very limited. Once Rong people occupied the capital for a long time Gu Ruzhang, these people come to visit us. Maybe it''s the will of heaven... "

    Speaking of this, Liu had drunk the poison wine and said with a light smile, "mother has done her best." For hundreds of years, Wangzu had been operating in the imperial capital as long as Weizuo. Of course, there was a secret chamber in Taifu''s mansion.

    But the secret way can''t go beyond the wall to the outside of the city. It''s in the city, but in the final analysis, it''s still around the issue of grain storage.

    Men''s heirs fled by virtue of their skills. Women''s families, the vitality is here.

    But this vitality is just like the danger that may be encountered when breaking through the siege, and it can''t be made accurately.

    It''s lucky to be found, but even though it hasn''t been found, there is still a problem

    "It was your father who had everything ready before." Mrs. Su smiled bitterly and watched the people in the hall fall down gradually. She also drank the poison wine and murmured, "now I''m afraid that Shen''s family is the only one in the imperial capital. Because they prepared food and grass for Xiliang army, there is enough food in the secret room for several months, right? It''s useless for other people to have secret rooms In a few months, can we recapture the capital? "

    She set an example. Since she moved her daughter-in-law and her subordinates, she forced her daughter-in-law to die with them, so as to save more food for her daughter Shen zanning and her sixth daughter-in-law Huo Qingling to live longer, so that the Wei people could recover the capital of the emperor. However, in the arrangement of Shen Xuan and his wife, it was Wei Changying and Shen zanning who entered the secret room, not only considering their special body in their daughter-in-law Share and Shen zanning are the reasons for the couple''s two beloved little daughters.

    Considering the dark and closed secret room, even if Wei Changying or Shen zanning are cheerful women, they are very easy to collapse if they know that there are strong enemies outside and their relatives are separated. At that time, however, it was because I knew that my mother had killed my brother in order to let my father take him away, and then I was killed by my father Before Wei Changying arrives at the house, Mrs. Su feeds the poisoned wine and carries Shen Shurou to the inner roomHowever, Gu Ruzhang and other people came to the door to ask Wei Changying to break through the siege together. Liu and his wife had the ambition to die together. Duanmu was killed by their husband. Su Yuyin was far away in Xiliang. Pei Meiniang was deeply disgusted by Mrs. su. This place to accompany Shen cangning into the secret room fell indisputably to Huo Qingling.

    "Ning''er, but I hope you are safe!" In an instant, the experience of this life emerged and flowed in front of her eyes. The light in Mrs. Su''s eyes became dim, and the voice could not be heard to utter the last sentence. As the Rong people shouted to kill, they rushed to the Taifu mansion, and the glass wine cup slipped from her hands and fell into countless pieces. Each piece of pieces reflected the fire rising everywhere in the imperial capital!

 V4.Chapter 59

    On the second day of the first month of the Chinese lunar calendar, at noon, the snow is still falling.

    After the army cavalry''s rush, almost all the main streets of the imperial capital where several riders can ride in parallel have calmed down the noise. Only through the dark red seeping from time to time in the white snow can we know how fierce the fighting happened in these places.

    But even though the streets are quiet, from the lane with seven turns and eight turns, there will be the sound of fighting with weapons from time to time, and sometimes there will be a scream. It''s the soldiers who are robbing people from door to door and searching for important people.

    Imperial City.

    It snowed all night to cover the traces of blood and war.

    This palace city, which was built before Dahe Dynasty, stands quietly in the snow, with silver makeup and elegant majesty. If we ignore the noise and shouting from time to time from the outside of the palace and the places where the Imperial Palace has not been cleared, it seems especially peaceful and peaceful.

    This time, the commander of the army and the three princes under the knee of Khan stood on the main hall of xuanming palace, stroked the complicated and meaningful patterns on the throne of the power symbol of the Wei Dynasty with an appreciative expression, and praised: "it''s said that the craftsmen of the Wei Dynasty are skilled. Before, in the Royal tent, the prince also saw the merchants selling the so-called exquisite things of the Wei Dynasty. But compared with the palace, those are really pieces of soil and gravel. It seems that we can''t believe the boast of those merchants too much next time. The real good things can only be obtained when I come to see and take them myself! "

    The third prince is less than 40, but the place where Rong people live is windy and dusty, and the environment is hard. Like other Rong people, he looks older than his actual age. According to the Wei people, it''s over 40. But this did not affect the heroic spirit between his actions, especially at this moment - the enemy emperor and ministers all fled in a hurry, and he, a prince of Rong people, was able to lead his subordinates into the main hall of the great dynasty, which symbolized the supreme authority of the great Wei Dynasty, wantonly enjoying everything of the great Wei emperor.

    It''s not just the throne in front of him. It''s said that the emperor of Wei was in a hurry. There are also several young and beautiful concubines, including the young concubines left by the old emperor who died last year Although some of them have committed suicide, many of them are still living in fear of death or unwillingness.

    These women will all be his. The imperial concubines, who are to be treated respectfully by the high-ranking ministers of the Wei Dynasty, are his playthings from now on. Oh, of course, we can''t forget that there are also patriarchal women and those noble women All in all, this great Wei emperor has the final say.

    When this time, by no means three princes are not bold and arrogant.

    He is in a good mood to be the master. His subordinates will not be disappointed when he enters the hall. At present, he is making unremitting efforts to brag about it. It is necessary to make a lot of mockery of the Wei people along with the words.

    The third prince fumbled up and down the throne, and then turned around to brush his sleeves and sat down excitedly.

    The broad and gorgeous throne is not as comfortable as a soft couch to be honest, but it can''t be given by a soft and comfortable couch to control all living beings and be higher than the world when you stand on the top of jiuchongdangu and look down on your Highness''s ministers.

    Seeing that he was squinting and enjoying himself, his subordinates understood and learned from the rites of the Wei people''s Congress, and knelt down one after another to call the prince. Although it was said that the prince was rather ugly at this time, the Great Khan of the Rong people was still alive and healthy.

    Even though the three princes won the capital of the Wei people, forced the Wei emperor and all the officials to flee, it was far less than the Great Khan''s prestige and deep-rooted. After his return this time, it may not be a problem for him to reserve the throne, but he wants to covet the position of Khan That''s too much to think about.

    The third prince is not a muddleheaded person. Of course, he will not let his subordinates make such fatal mistakes.

    Down in the heart of regret, he took a look at the world one by one arrogance patrol some subordinates. This patrol, three princes can''t help but slightly frown, doubt of ask: "how about begging Dan? Where did he go? "

    Sheluzhen Qidan was the best general of the three princes. He was the first warrior to break into the city yesterday. The third prince remembered that in the morning he heard that the palace where the emperor of Wei lived had been cleared, and there were countless treasures in it. He was excited to bring a group of confidants to come here to have a look at it, and called him out.

    When crossing the white jade bridge in front of xuanming palace, it seems that Lu Zhenqi Dan still helped the three princes because of the snow road. How can the Kung Fu in a blink of an eye disappear?

    The third prince was guessing whether he was going out to get rid of it or not, but he heard a report from one of them: "when he just entered the hall, someone came to report that he had confirmed the residence of the Wei family in Fengzhou, so chief shiluzhen hurried to it. At that time, the prince was appreciating the temple pillars. He set up a road for me to tell the prince

    "Fengzhou Wei?" The three princes were stunned, and then showed a clear color. They regretted, "Fu Gan is also a warrior. If he honed in the battle until now, he may not be worse than his uncle, Qi Dan. I remember that the amulet he brought when he went to the battle was also asked by Prince dantuoben from the grand sacrifice. Unfortunately, he was young and careless under the victory, and was killed by the Wei people''s conspiracy. Not only was the leader of the owl, but even the amulet fell into the hands of the Wei family in Fengzhou! However, Fengzhou was in the hinterland of the Wei Dynasty, and it was hard for Qidan to retaliate. Now that the capital of Wei Dynasty has Wei''s people in it, it''s time for Qidan to breathe! "

    "It''s a pity to set the road so dry." These Rong people didn''t say this in order to follow the three princes. The nephew who set Luzhen Qidan, who was the most favored fierce general in the family, had the magic power in his arms since he was a child. Even when Khan, the Rong people''s Congress, defeated several children about ten years old in succession when he was six years old, he praised the clansman for a few words. The shueluzhen family had high hopes for his son. He was full of hope that his achievements could surpass his uncle''s shueluzhen Qidan, become Khan''s left and right arm, and glorify the family.Results a few years ago, Lu Zhenfu went to battle for the first time. At that time, Lu Zhenqi Dan was not at ease. He asked the third prince to sacrifice to the Rong people''s Congress for a amulet, and put it on his nephew''s hand when he went on the expedition. The great sacrifice of the Rong people is of high status in the ethnic group, sometimes even on top of the Great Khan. Every soldier believed that with the amulet that the great sacrifice had prayed for in person, it would be safe to go in and out.

    But that time I met Mo binwei in the north of Fengzhou.

    Not only he didn''t go back, but his head was cut off. After being nitrated, it became a military skill and was sent to the capital of Wei Dynasty for the ceremony of suing the temple. It''s said that the talisman that shiluzhen begging Dan asked for was also killed by shiluzhen. It''s said that the son of Song family in the south of the Yangtze River was sent to the master of Fengzhou, the Weishi of Fengzhou, and his whereabouts was nowhere to be found May become the capital boasted by some scholar''s children in their spare time?

    All in all, the most outstanding son of the sheluzhen family, who had only been in the battle for the first time, died like this. All the hopes were gone.

    For this reason, the father who set the road was so grieved that he killed more than a dozen slaves that he couldn''t control his emotions. His mother was even blinded by tears Since the discovery of the talent of "setting the road to be really down and dry", he regarded this nephew as his own "setting the road to be really begging for Dan", drinking the strongest wine, riding on the grassland for a full day and night, and then he was chased back by the clansmen.

    The whole family has lived through these years with strong hatred.

    This time, we made a surprise attack on Donghu. Under the pretext of the devil dropping grass, we withdrew suddenly, but left behind behind in the dark. We made a surprise attack on the capital In the whole plan, the most insistent is to set up Lu Zhen and Qi Dan.

    When attacking the imperial capital, it is also the craziest and most diligent way to set up the truth of the road.

    Now that the emperor is captured, it''s time for him to vent.

    Although the three princes know that the anger and hatred of their own henchmen are far from enough. It must be that those blood lines in the ancient Fengzhou named Ruiyu hall have been slaughtered

    "Unfortunately, Fengzhou is too deep into Wei." The third prince thought regretfully, "although the attack on the emperor was very smooth, the emperor of Wei was so fatuous that no one came to save him. But it''s impossible to hit Fengzhou all the way This hatred of Qidan may only be reported today. "

    But what the three princes didn''t expect was that they thought that they were revenging. At the moment, they were standing in the Wei mansion, shaking with anger!

    "This is the Fengzhou Wei''s residence in the imperial capital?!" Sheluzhen Qidan is over forty years old. He is a typical Rongren with deep eyes, high nose, deep hair and gold. He is as big as a bear. When he roared, he stood up like a raging bear, ferocious and tyrannical. It was frightening to look at it. "All the men ran away, and all the women were killed by their men! There are only a few dozen alive, all of them servants! These people deserve my nephew''s life?! That''s how you do things! "

    His hands trembled and said: "yesterday, the whereabouts of the emperor of Wei were exposed when he fled. Our people ambushed in the East Gate in advance. They not only killed the emperor of Wei and his descendants, but also killed many of the nobles of Wei who fled with him. Maybe there are Wei family members in it... "

    "Bah!" When sheluzhen did not wait for him to finish, he spit on his face and shouted angrily, "did I kill those by myself! Is it my revenge for setting up a real road! "

    He gasped, his eyes were grim, and he wandered back and forth on the servants who were searched from the whole guard house and knelt down in front of him. A moment later, shiluzhen Qidan bit his teeth and said, "take these out, tie them behind the horses, and drag them to death on the street!" Since the leader of the Wei family can''t kill him, he doesn''t want these servants to be better!

    His staff, such as amnesty, hurriedly said: "yes!"

    Although the servants could not understand the Rong language they were talking to, they could only see the face of sheluzhen Qidan and the Rong people who showed their murderous face after listening to his order. The servants could also guess that they were waiting for their life!

    At this time, those who are still alive in the city and kneeling obediently at the moment want to live or not.

    At present, some people take the lead in imploring that they can escape from the world in case of an accident.

    It''s a pity that the accident happened as soon as this talent opened his mouth, but he didn''t escape from Shengtian. He was also taken off his subordinate''s gun and hurled it through his chest, nailing him to the ground!

    He was stopped by the man''s fate. Although the rest of the servants were willing to grovel in exchange for a living, they were stunned and did not dare to make any noise.

    Shilu Zhenqi Dan glanced at them bitterly, and was about to leave. Suddenly, a woman in the servant walked on her knees and said something to the nearest soldier with a clear cry voice. Shilu Zhenqi Dan was furious and stretched his hand to the gun of another subordinate. But when hearing the soldier who was nearest to the woman, he stopped Shilu Zhen with a surprised look "Please don''t kill the Wei people first, commander Wan. She said that she knew there were other Wei people in Fengzhou in the city."

    "Oh?" Set the road to really beg Dan a Zheng, then laugh wildly, "where is it?! How many guards are there? "

 V4.Chapter 60

    The wind and snow are thick, and the drops of water turn into ice.

    Shen zangfeng''s heart is colder than ice.

    He looked at Shen Congkun with blood all over his body in disbelief and astonishment, and asked word by word, "you, say, what?"

    Shen liankun''s eyebrows and eyelashes were covered with snow and ice, and he could hardly see the elder brother in front of him. In fact, he doesn''t want to see Shen zangfeng''s face now - he doesn''t want to see, listen or say anything, but he has to see, listen or say

    However, three days later, Shen liugongzi, who has always been "riding on a leaning bridge, full of red sleeves in the building", has already lost his elegant demeanor. There was red ice on the edge of his torn robe, and a two inch wide new wound on his cheek. After the injury, it was obvious that it had not been treated, and the frostbite had appeared, adding three points of murderous and forceful to his original dandy temperament. He slowly handed over Shen Shuguang, who had a dull look in his arms, and whispered, "my father is dead, my uncle is dead, and my eldest brother has been seriously injured since I asked him to stay in the capital city. Let me bring guanger to find you or our twenty thousand Xiliang troops in the capital city first..."

    "What about the four brothers, the seven brothers and the eight brothers? His mother, sister-in-law, second sister-in-law, Changying, fourth sister-in-law, six sister-in-law, two sister-in-law, three sister-in-law and four sister-in-law - "Shen Zang Feng subconsciously took over his son, hugged him tightly, but continued to ask in a deep voice," and jing''er, rouer, yue''er Yi''er and liu''er Sub son?! "

    As if feeling something in advance, Shen zangfeng''s eyes gradually red!

    Shen liankun smiled wearily and blankly: "when we left, none of the women had taken it, as for the nephews Before leaving, the second sister-in-law wants to let the second brother take ruoer, so she kills Yi''er. The second brother kills the second sister-in-law in a rage. Ruoer is mad when she sees it Liu''er is tied to his body by his fourth brother. In the middle of the journey, he is shot down and takes him down. Uncle was cut into meat and mud by several soldiers to save them As for xie''er... "

    With a look of mourning, he whispered, "it was so easy to get rid of the pursuers yesterday. He found a shelter to solve him, but found With his dead man afraid of his cold, he wrapped several layers of fur clothes for him, but he didn''t pay attention to blocking his breath I didn''t know that I could see you today, so I buried it in the snow. My second brother made a mark. "

    After a meal, Shen Cangfeng was shivering all over. Shen liankun hurriedly reminded him, "hold the light! Yesterday, if it wasn''t for Zhu Lei, his teacher, to block three arrows for him, his second brother also held out one for him He also He seems to be scared. You''d better let the doctor in the army show him! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Where is the second brother? " Shen Cangfeng closed his eyes for a while, then suddenly he calmed down and asked in a deep voice.

    Shen liankun pointed to the direction behind the oblique direction: "although the second brother got an arrow, he was next to the key point. At this moment, he is not suitable to move. Let me escort guanger to the West with a dead man who can still ride a horse. He should be in a mountain depression over there, just be careful when we go to pick him up. We set some traps for him when we leave, hoping to delay the speed of Rongren''s pursuit. "

    ¡­¡­ In the middle of this, Shen Cangfeng, in addition to listening to Shen liankun''s first account of the results of the breakthrough, was always calm, his eyes were firm as iron, and his orders were orderly. Let the 300000 troops who came from Xiliang and marched all the way quickly calm down because of the sudden death of the Lord Shen Zanfeng was young, but he planned to kill mu Huer properly. Let them believe that the little Lord is not incompetent. Even if brother Shen Xuan and his younger brother died, they may not have no future.

    Only after hearing the physical diagnosis of Shen liankun and Shen Shuguang made by the accompanying military doctor, he waved them back. In the main account, except for Shen liankun and Shen Shuguang, Shen dieI had to wait on them alone. Suddenly, Shen Cangfeng, who was sitting in the middle, swayed!

    He struggled to hold the book case in the account. After dizziness, he suddenly vomited a lot of blood!

    "Young man!" When the hot water came, Shen dieI, who was serving Shen liankun and Shen shuguanghuanxi, was shocked. After throwing the handkerchief, he quickly got up and went to help Shen Zanfeng. "I''ll call the doctor now!"

    "Wait!" Shen zangfeng closed his eyes and tried to calm his blood. He said hoarsely, "clean up the blood. Hurry up!"

    Shen dieI said, "the doctor..."

    "No need to call." Shen Zang Feng''s forehead seeped with cold sweat. He opened his eyes and looked cold as ice. "Don''t let anyone know about it."

    Shen dieI seems to have said something else. Not far away, Shen liankun, who twisted his veil to wipe his nephew''s face and hands, raised his head and said softly, "Shen dieI, are you confused? My father died with my uncle. My eldest brother died in the imperial capital. My second brother was seriously injured. I am recognized as a dandy who survived in my brothers If the third brother sends out the news of hematemesis, can the outside army not be suspicious? The news must be kept secret! "

    "But my body...?" Shen dieI said urgently, "if you don''t get medical treatment, what if you leave behind a dark wound?" He doesn''t know that mingpeitang can only rely on Shen zangfeng now? But Shen zangfeng is clearly suffering from sudden news and excessive anger. If he doesn''t make a diagnosis and treatment, he will fall into a chronic disease Although Shen Cangfeng''s eldest son survived this time, he was only six years old! It will take more than ten or twenty years to support the family business!Shen liankun looks at his eyes and his eyebrows are locked tightly. It seems that he didn''t hear Shen''s words at all. He lowers his voice and scolds: "stupid! You won''t tell the doctor to keep secret, and then count the medicine on me and my second brother? "

    Shen dieI sighed, looked at Shen Cangfeng anxiously, and turned away.

    "Three elder brothers, take care of yourself more. Now, our family depends on you." There were only two brothers in the account, and Shen Shuguang, who was too shocked and indifferent, and the atmosphere suddenly fell into a heavy state.

    Shen liankun picked up his nephew, walked to the screen, put him on Shen zangfeng''s couch, covered the brocade and stepped back out, and walked to Shen zangfeng''s body, where he was sitting, with a low way.

    All of a sudden, his feet were soft, and he suddenly fell and sat on the shin at the foot of Shen Zang Feng. Such a big man seems to have returned to the scene when they were both less than ten years old. In the garden of the imperial capital and Taifu mansion, for a small matter He just tugged at Shen zangfeng''s robe corner, repressed the wailing and crying voice, tears streaming down his face!

    "There''s a mole." Shen zangfeng also tears like rain, gently put down his arm, patted his shoulder, dumb voice way.

    Shen liankun cried again for a moment, then stopped sobbing and said in a daze: "do you mean the city is broken? My father and uncle are so skeptical, but The city is broken so fast that there is no time to check. "

    "I''m talking about breaking through." Shen Zang Feng raised his sleeve and wiped his face casually, pointed to the seat not far away, and motioned to his brother to sit down and said, "without a female family, there is no burden to ride on the divine steed, except for a few children who have not yet grown into a very light body! At that time, most of the Rong people were still concentrated in Ximen, and a large number of people were blocking the way and dispersing the Rong people. It''s impossible to break through under such circumstances with your martial arts and the skills of our family''s dead! "

    "Unless it was Rong who knew that you would go from the east gate, and sent people to ambush in the East Gate in advance, and specially watched you to pursue and kill." Shen zangfeng''s eyes were still red, but his face was gradually cold. He asked, "did the soldiers who pursued you bite you at the beginning, or did they kill you halfway up?"

    Shen liankun''s face changed and he thought for a moment, but he said: "I don''t know!"

    Seeing Shen Cangfeng frown, he explained, "I''ve never been in charge of anything. I used to grind in the name of Xiliang before, but when I went, the Di people had settled down. Moreover, even if I didn''t settle down, I wouldn''t be willing to go to battle because of my idleness at that time. So This is the first time I''ve seen a disordered army. When I was just out of the city, I even fell down by a horse several times. If it was not for the death guard So I had no time to look around, just to follow my father. "

    His voice went down, "after my father''s accident, I followed my second brother. I only remember that it was very disorderly and disorderly. As for when the Rongren started to pursue and kill, I I can''t really notice. On the first day of the first month, there were so many people retreating from the east gate that one would be scattered accidentally. I was afraid that one would be taken by the crowd to a place I didn''t know. So The flowing arrows are blocked by the dead, and the soldiers catch up with the dead. I just want to keep up with them. Then there are fewer and fewer dead people running... "

    "Even if you don''t notice, I don''t think my guess is wrong." Shen Cangfeng said coldly, "the soldiers attacked the west gate and set up ambush in the east gate to kill the nobles and nobles, especially the Shen family. I''m afraid that they are in the focus of pursuit, so they will pursue you all the way here! In this way, the south gate and the north gate break through very well Eight out of ten. Nine out of ten, some people in the city, in order to have a better grasp of the siege, made bait with the whole city''s nobles to ensure their own calm and go! "

    He asked, "why did every family go from the east gate? Why didn''t they disperse the three gates and set their destiny?"

    "Because xuanjiawei will take over a hundred miles away from the east gate." "But we found that there were too many Rong people after we left the city. We just wanted to die if we went east. Had to turn Later, he was chased and killed, but he could only see the road and run. This time, if I didn''t meet your scouts, I would even like to take guanger south to Fengzhou. "

    With these words finished, he suddenly found that Shen zangfeng''s originally cold face suddenly became furious!

    "Three brothers?" Shen liankun is shocked.

    Listen to Shen Cangfeng''s words: "nearly 40000 of the 100000 xuanjiawei mutinied three days after the imperial capital was besieged, including the commander of xuanjiawei! In private, they entered into an alliance with the exiles of Huoxian County, fabricated military information, and lured another 60000 xuanjiawei into a siege, almost dying and wounded! It is said that only a few thousand people escaped from the open county at last, but they were unable to return to the imperial capital, and even had to move closer to Yanzhou when all their supplies were lost After receiving this news, I discussed with my uncle to burn the storage in Yanzhou, and led the soldiers to break through! One to Xiliang, one to Qingzhou! "

    "What?!" Shen liankun jumped up from his seat, scared to death. "So this news...?"

    "Who said it?!"

    "I don''t know!" Shen liankun''s fists made his joints crack, and his eyes were bleeding. He gasped and said, "xuanjiawei received the news outside the east gate, or was waiting for the east gate to open. When the fourth brother asked Uncle, I listened to him. At that critical moment, it was natural for father to say what we should do I didn''t even ask my father! "

    He murmured, "but when the emperor''s food and grass were burned and Ximen was in a hurry, the emperor held a great dynasty, and his father and several important officials went to the palace to discuss. After leaving the palace, I took us to the east gate! "Shen zangfeng killed yidasheng in his eyes: "then when the great dynasty was held, apart from his father, which family should have arrived? Which one didn''t go from the east gate?! Including holy riding! "

    "There were so many people at that time. I only saw my grandfather''s family, my sister-in-law''s family, and my sister-in-law''s family with money." Shen Cong Kun said in a deep voice, "but the holy chariot is also there - although the holy one has not appeared, but the eldest son of the emperor is naughty. He raised the curtain in the middle and looked out, which was pulled down again after the holy general scolded him."

    "Is it..." Shen Cangfeng suddenly frowned and swallowed another mouthful of painstaking effort quietly. After a while, he said lightly, "now the first thing is to find the father, uncle and brothers and nephews first remains. And then regained the capital. Since we are still alive, we always have to ask for it! "

    Under the book case, his slender fingers pinched a sachet that had not been removed even though his armor was on his body.

    Sachets are not very delicate in workmanship, but they are made of exquisite materials. They are very attentive in every stitch. The design on the top is very simple, but there are only a few bamboo leaves It is the same as the embroidery pattern on Shen Shuguang''s purple robe that the emperor can''t wear.

    When he was still in Xiliang, Shen Zang Feng saw his wife making clothes for his eldest son one on the left and one on the right. He joked and asked for one for himself. As a result, he was annoyed by Wei Changying In the end, there will be such a sachet.

    After several years and thousands of miles, now the sachet is as new as new, but the first wife is gone The second son of the Communist Party of China, who had not been together for several months, named himself "Shu Xie", also had no All the descendants of the Taifu mansion are prosperous

    Shen liankun seems to be talking, and the eldest son after the screen seems to be crying and screaming in a nightmare - but Shen Cangfeng can''t hear anything clearly, and his dizziness is getting worse and worse in his brain

    "Three brothers!" At last, he heard Shen liankun''s voice changing!

 V4.Chapter 61

    "Cough, cough Cough... " In the wind and snow, the old carriage with four sides leaking was trudging under the pull of two cabals.

    Outside the car, more than ten Cavaliers, who were very tired but still vigilant, went around Gongwei and hesitated.

    There were several horses scattered among the knights, and inches of snow accumulated on the empty saddle. Once in a while, a daring sparrow falls down, jumps for a while, and flies away.

    In the vicinity of the carriage, there are two other lines of hooves, which seem to be the scouts sent out by this team.

    The group walked in silence.

    Only from time to time, there was a violent cough in the carriage, which made Deng zongqi frown and look worried.

    In the car, Shen Shujing, with a wooden face, helps Deng, who is coughing to death, bend around the corner. Among them, Pei, Deng zongqi and Gu Xinian, the leaders, have been honed in the cold frontier like Donghu and Xiliang. Although they travel in a hurry in cold weather, they are not sick.

    Among the women''s dependents, Wei Changying and Gu Ruzhang have both learned martial arts and stayed in Xiliang, so they have nothing to do but get tired. Among the group, Deng xiechuan and Shen Shujing are the most delicate. But Shen Shujing will die with her family because of the pain. The original smart girl has some wood, but her body is still good.

    But the next day after they broke through, Deng was caught in a cold wind. The fever is still high. The cough is more and more severe.

    Although they are more than 100 miles away from the imperial capital, there are still several small hillsides between them. Heavy snow can cover their tracks. I don''t think they will meet the big soldiers. However, there are so many bandits these days. After breaking through the siege, there are only a dozen of their bodyguards. It''s a large-scale bandit, but it''s hard to deal with the big families in the county who are a little bit upset.

    Still not safe.

    So although we saw the city in the middle, we didn''t even dare to get close because there were no reliable relatives or clansmen in the team.

    When he passed several small towns before, Deng zongqi sneaked in alone to find a doctor. However, he found that most of these places were empty, and even a living person could not be found, let alone a doctor. Now Deng can only keep up with the team.

    Fortunately, Deng zongqi found a carriage the day before yesterday. Although it was too shabby to block the wind, it was able to let the women get on and rest.

    At this time, Wei Changying also took advantage of the carriage and turned out all the big and small porcelain bottles and wooden bottles from his package. Huang''s preparation was indeed useful, but wait!

    She turned all the bottles out, and then And Gu Ruzhang looked at each other: "which one should it be?"

    "Is there any medicine that can cure wind and cold in it?" Gu Ruzhang looks at the dazzling scene in the small carriage and asks suspiciously.

    Wei Changying hesitated and said: "I think so. Aunt Huang said that all the commonly used medicines are in it. Wind chill is not often used? Especially if it''s cold today, Aunt Huang The most careful, however, can''t be unprepared to enter Thinking of the loyal old servant, Wei Changying felt a pain next time. After a meal, he could finish his speech.

    "So when you were caught in the cold, Aunt Huang must have eaten it for you?" Gu Juzhang picked up a porcelain vase and opened it, saying, "which one do you think is like?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ This is the last time I caught cold. It was before I left the cabinet. At that time, Aunt Huang didn''t serve me. " Wei Changying opens the other one, pours out a handful of vermilion pills, smells, "it doesn''t taste very like."

    Gu Ruzhang smelled the bottle he opened: "what kind of smell is it?"

    "Well, it was soup and medicine Where do you remember all those years? "

    "How can you say that?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Guess. " Wei Changying bit his lips and handed the medicine to Deng Xiefeng? If I feel better, maybe it is? "

    Gu Juzhang hurriedly called out: "slow down, slow down! What kind of medicine does Aunt Huang give you? Is there anything you can''t eat

    "I don''t know. When the time was tight, my aunt said that everything that might be used on the road was put in." Wei Changying was blown into the car by the cold wind, which made her pale face blush with embarrassment

    She is in good health. In addition to pregnancy and childbirth, that is to say, Huang Shi will give her some tonic to replenish her energy But those are all boiled now, different from pills. Wei Changying knew nothing about medicine, and now he was in trouble.

    Previously, Huang said that she should try to catch a small animal to test its medicine. But now, it''s snowy Where can I catch a small animal?

    "Alas, it''s a pity that brother Ziming is not here." Gu Ruzhang looked at this and that alike. Even after she disassembled more than ten bottles of medicine, she leaned against the wall of the car, reached out and touched Deng''s forehead, which was already a little dazed and didn''t even have the strength to answer. She felt the tentacles were boiling hot, and her heart was shocked. She murmured, "it''s said that my second brother''s reading is better than brother Ziming, but he didn''t fight for it, so she didn''t read the medical books!"

    In the early days of Deng''s fever, a group of people were in the wilderness, unable to do anything about it - they didn''t find any herbs to cure the cold. It''s said that there is medicine in Wei Changying''s bag, and it''s very complete. Everyone is very happy.As a result, we began to work together to identify which bottle of medicine was made or what Up to now, there is not a bottle that can be determined.

    It''s no wonder that these people didn''t read many medical books when they were reading, because Huang prepared dozens of bottles of medicine for Wei Changying!

    According to what she told Wei Changying, there are dozens of medicines. Here

    So up to now, I dare not take medicine for Deng.

    "I don''t know if I will meet someone who knows how to walk down this road." Wei Chang Ying frowned, opened Wu''s water bag in his fur and took a sip. He felt the water was still hot. He carefully held it to Deng''s lips and whispered, "bend, drink some water."

    When they go out, everyone remembers to bring some soft, dry food and even some medicine.

    Only forget to bring water.

    In fact, I don''t remember carrying much water. It''s too heavy.

    What''s more, it''s snowy now. Isn''t the snow all over the ground water? Besides, even if it doesn''t snow, there are many water sources near the capital.

    The problem is that they also forgot to bring the utensils for boiling water, which made it easy for a group of people to get rid of the pursuit of Rong people when they left the city. No matter whether they were weak or not, they could only drink snow to quench their thirst.

    Later, it was found that Shen Shujing and Deng quhun could not bear it. Wei Changying and Gu Ruzhang had to contain snow by themselves. After the snow turned into water in their mouth, they fed them.

    Today, it''s still easy to find a broken pot of hot water last night. It''s Deng zongqi who braved the snow to find some firewood and burned the hot water in such a water bag.

    So after feeding Deng curved water, Wei Changying immediately put the water bag back into Qiu''s clothes and kept it warm to prevent it from getting cold.

    ¡­¡­ The difficulties and dangers along the way were unimaginable for those of them who were born in the splendid heap.

    Unconsciously, when leaving the imperial capital, the heartbreaking pain was gradually buried by one difficult thing after another.

    Of course, heartache can''t be forgotten so quickly, but these days, people have to face all kinds of difficulties, almost no time to think.

    Those who did not leave the imperial capital, those who went through the East Gate Those loyal servants Those people Everything in the past

    Even a glance back at emperor Wang''s Kung Fu is rare.

    "Cough..." Deng curved and coughed again.

    "There''s no way to keep dragging like this." Gu Ruzhang pulls Shen Shujing and changes her position with herself after helping Deng Xiefeng for more than two hours. He touches Deng Xiefeng''s back and talks with Wei Changying in a low voice, "let Xiang come here and take some medicine first? I think since it was Huang Gu who asked sister Wei to use it on the road, there would be no bad medicine, otherwise it would hurt you accidentally. "

    Wei Changying also has no better way, way: "can only like this."

    Because two of her maids, Qin Ge and Yange, in order to protect her and Shen Shujing when they broke through, most of them had been killed by arrows in one Qin song; the other Yange, after fighting hard with a soldier who had chased the hammer, vomited blood and walked away, fell into a coma after getting on the carriage. To call Deng zongqi at the moment, Wei Changying has to come by herself. She waits for Gu Ruzhang to cover Deng''s face, uncovers the curtain slightly, and calls out: "Xiangzhi, come here for a moment. I have business with you." Because we broke through the siege together, the relationship between the people quickly drew closer in a few days, and Wei Changying no longer called the men in his company the princes, all in words.

    Deng zongqi hears the voice and looks at her - somehow, Wei Changying is so looked at by him and jumps in his heart for no reason.

    "Wei My sister-in-law, I don''t know, but I''m bending her? " Deng zongqi looked at her and then immediately took back his sight. He focused on the horse and asked for help.

    "The curving heat hasn''t subsided yet, and now the cough is more and more severe. Now, we don''t know when we will meet the doctor in this icy and snowy place. " Because of the limited space on the carriage and the difference between men and women, it is not convenient for Deng zongqi to get on the train to visit his sister, let alone talk after getting on the train.

    So it''s only Wei Changying who pulls the curtain and consults with him who is leaning by the car. "Go down like this, I''m afraid it''s Not good. I''m so stupid. I never paid attention to Aunt Huang''s medicine. Now I can''t tell which bottle is for treating wind and cold. Just now, sister Gu told me that since Aunt Huang is the medicine for me, there will be no bad things in it. How can I choose a bottle to try? Just These are all guesses. I don''t know if there is anything in these drugs that can''t be taken casually. "

    Deng zongqi''s eyebrows and heart are tightly wrinkled, and his face is struggling For a long time, he said softly, "in a moment, brother Tu Di, they should be back. I want to wait for them to come back and make a decision, OK? "

    "Good." Killing enemies is Pei Yuan''s word. These days, Deng zongqi, Pei Yuan and Gu Xinian take turns to take people out to explore the way If Pei Zhen can bring back good news, Wei Changying gives a light shush, nods with Deng zongqi, puts down the curtain and returns to the car.

    The carriage is broken. It can''t stand the wind, let alone the sound. Although Deng zongqi''s voice was light, Gu Juzhang could hear it clearly. Now he raised his head and sighed: "although we had several thrills when we left the city, it was much easier than previously thought. We are all in good condition. I only hope we have such good luck now. "Deng''s bending is really not to be delayed.

    "Yes, but hope All is well. " Wei Changying answered vaguely, thinking of her two children and her husband Are they OK? Are they reunited?

 V4.Chapter 62

    ¡°¡­¡­ In a word, after drinking this medicine, we can get rid of fever in the day after tomorrow''s appointment. At that time, I will have to ask for pulse and make some other prescriptions. This lady will think it''s OK. " The doctor with white hair wrote down the last word of the prescription and blew the ink gently, respectfully.

    Embroidery behind the scenes came out the girl''s tired but fragile voice: "thank you."

    "I dare not." The doctor was sincere and humble. Suoyan town is just a small town under the jurisdiction of Changxian county. Speaking slowly, there is no one in Suoyan town who lives here, even if it is supported by others. The most proud family in the town for more than ten years is a servant of the Wei family in Fengzhou. It is said that when I sold myself to the guard''s house, I was lucky enough to do my job, so that I could return to my hometown in good condition. In this town of Suoyan, I built a gorgeous mansion several times before and after, which became the first-class lintel of the town.

    The servant took care of some property for the Wei family in Changxian County, which was fifty miles away. His parents had passed away. His brother, nephew, wife and daughter lived in the house. Due to the collapse of the etiquette system over the years, although the family gained power by being a guard servant, they were usually as rich and noble as the family. They were dressed in jade and covered in silk, and they were all in front of each other when they went out. They didn''t know how much they had done. There is no one in the town who is not afraid of their three points.

    This doctor is a native of Suoyan town. His family is all in Suoyan town. He is always respectful to this family and dare not offend.

    But this time he was called to see a doctor, but saw with his own eyes that the size of a family that had never been able to live in the town was trembling and almost servile to serve several strangers.

    When I was talking to Mr. Deng, who is said to be the elder brother of the patient in the front hall, I heard the maid behind me whisper that the eldest lady of the host''s family had arrived Is the master of the Shi family the Wei family of Fengzhou? One of the servants of the Wei family asked Suoyan town to wait on her. How noble was that?

    Not to mention that although the young master Deng is dusty, his clothes are even damaged and his face is full of worries, his bearing is not ordinary

    Where dare doctors neglect?

    At present, he said many taboo points about taking care of patients in detail. The person who spoke behind the scenes told the servant girl to write down in a low voice and said, "there is another one, the servant girl in front of me, who is next door. Please go and see the doctor."

    When the doctor made a prescription for Yange, Wei Changying ordered him to come to serve his daughter, Shi Man''er: "give him five Liang silver. Also, let him go to the front yard to show the injured bodyguard. "

    Siman''er is usually very pampered at home, but she also knows the importance. She knows that the several people who come here are very distinguished. The lady Wei is the eldest miss of her father''s family. If she doesn''t seize this opportunity, her father Shilin will serve others for nothing! So although I feel that the doctor usually goes out for a visit for only a few tens of money, how much is the charge for adding medicine? Besides, did the doctor dare not to do his best without giving money to the family''s influence here? The reward of five liang of silver is too much, but I dare not disobey it, so I said cleverly, "yes."

    Ask siman''er to send the doctor, and Wei Changying tells another daughter of Shi''s family, shili''er: "what did the doctor say just now? Take good care of sister Deng and Yange, don''t be a little careless! "

    "Yes!" said shilier, who was also severely told by his elders to make a good impression on the eldest daughter of the host family

    Wei Changying saw that they were still attentive, nodded slightly, stood up, and took Shi Xianer and Shi qinger, the two remaining daughters sent by Shi family to serve, to the front hall.

    Deng zongqi, who has no intention to change clothes and rest, is anxiously waiting with Pei Xiang.

    Seeing Wei Changying come out, Deng zongqi asked: "sister-in-law Wei, bend her?"

    "Don''t worry, Xiangzhi." Wei Chang Ying nodded to him and comforted him. "The doctor said, first eat the prescription that was just opened, and the fever will subside in the next day. After the fever has subsided, you can have a few more meals. "

    Deng zongqi was obviously relieved and said gratefully, "thank you very much, sister-in-law Wei."

    "I thank you for that." Wei Changying''s eyes darkened, and he saw Pei Zhen, who also had no clothes and no rest. Wen said, "the town of Suoyan has not been attacked by soldiers or bandits before, but it is peaceful. Now that we''re here, let''s take a rest and figure out the rest. Now it''s confirmed that there''s nothing wrong with the bend. Xiang and Tu are going to clean up and have a sleep. You''ve worked hard these two days. "

    Although the house belongs to the Shi family, Shi Lin, who is now in charge of the Shi family, is the servant of the Wei family. Now Wei Changying, the miss of the Wei family, is the owner of the house. Of course, Deng zongqi is the host of these people.

    Hearing this, Pei said: "my sister-in-law said, brother Xiang, let''s go to the guest house to clean up. Don''t ask my sister-in-law to worry about us."

    Say goodbye.

    Wei Changying actually had something to eat when he arrived at Shi''s house. He waited for the doctor to diagnose Deng xiechuan and Yange. Then he went to the front hall and told Deng zongqi. At the moment, Pei was advised to go with Deng zongqi to have a rest. He went back to the house arranged by Shi''s house in the backyard and fell asleep.

    But what she didn''t know was that Pei Yixiang waved back Shi''s servant on the way to the guest house with Deng zongqi and asked Deng zongqi in a low voice, "when we were on our way today, before I explored the way back, sister-in-law Wei asked you to go to the car?"Deng zongqi frowned and said, "what do you mean? This is Shijia! "

    "No one left or right, and even if you hear a word or phrase, it''s not good for sister-in-law Wei''s servant." Pei Yimin snorted, and there was a faint hostility in his face. "Don''t forget what you promised when you found ruozhang in the capital!"

    He reminded coldly, "you said you just want to save sister-in-law Wei, nothing else! And sister-in-law Wei even I don''t know what you mean to her! "

    "At that time, I had a bad cough. Sister Gu discussed with sister-in-law Wei and wanted to take a chance from her medicines. So I was asked to go to the car to discuss it. " Deng zongqi said coldly, "in front of the public, there are Gu Di Mei, Shen family grandson and crooked cars. What do you think I can do and say?! Besides, I know what I''m doing! "

    Pei Xiaomin said: "do you know what you are doing? Before the city broke, if you don''t follow the Deng family, you should go to the Zhou family to find your sister. You should go to the Pei family to find our husband and wife, and go to the Shen family with you to get important people Although you found a reason in front of Pei''s family at that time, it is said that except for my family who will bring ruozhang as a female family member, no other family will bring a female family member. It will be much more convenient to think that you will come to my house with a curve But how smart is brother Yaoye?! This time, I''m afraid he will be able to guess your mind after hearing a few words! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ He already knew. " Deng said quietly.

    Pei Yizheng, said: "what?"

    "When he came out of the pavilion, the congratulatory gift he sent implicitly reminded this." Deng zongqi said lightly, "you look down on Yaoye too much."

    Pei Yimu flashed a strange color and said, "what do you want to do now?" He warned, "my sister-in-law Guanwei is decent, and they have two sons. We are all famous in the world. Although you are quite excluded from the Deng family, you are also the son of our own clan. You can''t know your future. Don''t mistake yourself! Let''s not be selfish, which has affected sister-in-law Wei and brother Yaoye! "

    Deng zongqi said coldly, "you don''t have to say I know that!" After a pause, he whispered, "if not for this worry I will go with Mrs. Su throughout the festival. Will I go to find sister Gu to do this? You can rest assured that Yaoye has left me dignity. I don''t want to harm anyone even if he doesn''t know about it. I just wanted to save her. When you and Ziyang send Yaoye and Miss Shen''s grandson to look for Yaoye, I''ll find a reason to stay. It''s a ready-made excuse that bending is not good and needs to be recuperated. "

    "That''s the best way." Although what he said was sincere, Pei did not fully believe it. He said lightly, "Liu youzhao''s blade was made by others when he was performing martial arts in front of the imperial court. If it wasn''t for Yaoye brother to fight for his own blade damage and shock, I would have been the ghost of Liu youzhao. Therefore, it is my duty to save brother Yaoye''s wife, even if it is against my father''s and people''s wishes! Likewise, I don''t want anyone to covet Mrs. Wei! Even if you covet it

    Words, Pei Yifu sleeve, first from afar.

    Deng zongqi clenched his fist, but a smile appeared on his lips Even though Pei Tu sees me as an enemy now, at least you are still alive

    He is relieved and grateful here.

    Pei Xiang was afraid that he could not repay Shen zangfeng and warned him, but even his brother-in-law, Gu Xinian, was suspicious. He left Deng zongqi and ran to find Gu Xinian. Gu Xinian didn''t care about them. He had to take a bath and change clothes as soon as he came to the donor''s house. After that, he had a good meal and slept comfortably.

    Unfortunately, when I was half asleep, I was awakened by my brother-in-law''s shaking - Gu''s second childe thought that something terrible had happened again, and he subconsciously wanted to touch the sword at the head of the bed, but suddenly heard Pei Jue''s solemn question: "second brother, why do you want to go with us? Don''t you have any idea about sister-in-law Wei? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xinian suddenly woke up and looked at Pei in shock, saying, "you, you What do you say?! "

    When I saw this brother-in-law, he looked solemn, and there was no sense of joking at all? Gu Xinian would like to slap him twice to make him sober: "what do you call me?"

    "Second brother." Pei Xiaozheng said, "but brother Yaoye has the grace to help me, even if you are my second brother..."

    Gu Xi Nian groaned and said, "do you know you call me second brother? I''m your second brother! Then why should I go with you? Nature is to take care of ruozhang! Sister in law Wei Are you crazy? This kind of words can also be asked! Do you think everyone is Deng Xiangzhi? "

    Pei did not think he was crazy at all. He said calmly, "but ruozhang is out of the cabinet, but the second brother is still unmarried. Besides, I take care of ruozhang, but the second brother doesn''t follow Gu''s family. He has to go with us... "

    "Our eldest brother is not in the capital of the emperor, he is here, and there are descendants of the Gu clan. What can I worry about?" Gu Xinian is so angry that he laughs. This time, he can''t help it. He kicks Pei Zhen out of his way and says angrily, "I didn''t meet a girl who was in love with her eyes. I haven''t married her so far. I haven''t said anything about her. What''s your heart! And you said that you take care of ruozhang - every family in the capital, including Gu''s family, didn''t bring a female family to break through this time. How can I know if your Pei family will bully ruozhang like the Shen family? "¡°¡­¡­ But when you set out, didn''t you see ruozhang in the team? " Pei Jue was scolded Naina way, "she is not only my wife or my first cousin, how can I leave her?"

    Gu Xinian sneers: "what if you kill her and push her to Rongren and rob her Rouge horse?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time I was so angry that I wanted to beat him

 V4.Chapter 63

    "Still no news from my husband?" In the embroidered curtain, Ying Chang, who had changed into a new suit, sighed a little. Although Chang county is only two or three hundred miles away from the capital of the emperor, the Wei family''s business here is only a few shops, and there are no special and powerful people. Shi Lin is a very smart person who is in charge of the industry of Changxian County, but he is not good at prying information in the war.

    So Wei Changying and his party gathered up at Shi''s house and spent two days in the other courtyard of Wei''s house in Chang county. Shi Lin didn''t find out what Wei Changying wanted to know.

    However, xuanjiawei was defeated by internal strife and the remnant broke through to Yanzhou. Su Xiuming and Shen zangfeng''s uncle and nephew of Yanzhou had gone for a long time. Even though Changxian is relatively remote, Shilin has heard of it. But the news was heard by a group of people who wanted to spit blood. After arriving in Changxian County, because of the initial stability, everyone finally had time to gather together and talk about the things before and after the breakthrough.

    When breaking through, the royal family and nobles all went to the east gate. Wei Changying only said that because the west gate was in an emergency, so they chose the opposite east gate However, Pei Jue and Gu Xinian were both in their respective families'' breakthrough candidates. They were also the valued children of their families, but they knew the inside story of the so-called xuanjiawei''s reception in the East.

    Because of the inside story, they are sad for those who can''t go, but they are also full of expectation to be reunited with their relatives who have taken the first step According to their ideas, even when they leave the city, they are only 20 or 30 bodyguards, and they also have two women who are not good at martial arts or even horseback riding. Even if they pay more than a dozen bodyguards, they can leave. There are so many dead people in the east gate, including many royal forest soldiers, and the estimated loss is similar to them.

    But now I''ve heard that after xuanjiawei was destroyed, I don''t know that the "inside story" is a trap In that case, those who go to the East Gate

    Everyone''s heart, immediately covered with a layer of shadow!

    Outside the embroidering curtain, Shilin carefully reported: "the little one has sent all the riders out, but within a hundred miles of the imperial capital, there are often military activities. I''m afraid that if you are caught by the soldiers, I''ll be in case of being tortured to find out where the eldest lady is Although Changxian county has avoided several military disasters due to its remote location, it is not far from the imperial capital. Now there is no teacher of King Qin in this area, so... "

    In fact, he didn''t send people that far!

    Shi Lin is the manager of the shop for the Wei family, not the dead man who trains the dark guard for the Wei family The guys under his hand are all ordinary people. Since they are ordinary people, where can they be the opponents of Rong people?

    Let alone Rong people, who are the exiles and bandits who have formed the climate now, are not interested in Miss Wei?

    It''s not that Wei Changying''s beauty is famous. Even though she didn''t bring anything when she was in trouble, it''s also a golden mountain that can walk by!

    Shilin is not the son of the Wei family. After selling himself as a slave, he only spent more than ten years, and then climbed to the position of a county governor. Naturally, he planned to become a city governor. At present, the master''s eldest daughter is in trouble. This is his chance. If you can serve the eldest lady happily, his benefits are absolutely indispensable.

    But what is more important than serving a good young lady is to ensure her safety - this is the most important!

    Otherwise, when the eldest lady comes to him, something happens. Not only will he have no credit, but he will not be offended by the two ladies in charge who he is not even qualified to see!

    Shi Lin''s orders to Wei Changying were accepted everywhere, but when he left the door, he only followed his own plan: first, all the doctors and children who had previously treated Deng xiechuan and Yange were shut up for an excuse to show their identity as defense Changying and others; then, Shi family''s influence in Suoyan town was used to threaten and intimidate the whole town that no one was allowed to come The third is to ask people to quietly execute the order of Wei Changying to find out the whereabouts of the people who broke through the imperial capital and the whereabouts of Shen zangfeng.

    Oh, the third most important thing is not Wei Changying''s order, but the silence!

    Shi Ping, the son of Shi Lin, was very worried about his father''s practice: "in case the eldest lady knows..."

    "The eldest lady still needs our family now, it won''t do anything to us." Shi Lin smiled and taught his son, "the key is the safety of the eldest daughter! In the eyes of song Laofu and Mrs. song, we received the eldest lady and ensured her safety. We can do anything! As long as the eldest lady is good and everything wrong is secondary, it can be discussed! "

    His face sank and he admonished, "on the contrary, once the eldest lady is lost, we can do nothing! So you remember, we have to take care of all the people who are sent out to search for information! Moreover, tell them that they would rather not find out the news, and never let anyone doubt that the eldest lady is in Changxian! Do you know! "

    Shi Ping looked at his father and said, "yes!" with awe in his heart He added, "even the people in Suoyan town know that although a group of strangers visited our house, they left the next day. What''s more, they don''t dare to say it! "

    "That''s good." Shi Lin nodded, "I''ve sent someone to copy the path and report to Fengzhou at night In the future, our family will continue to work as a caretaker. In Suoyan Town, we will still seize this opportunity to rise to the top and become rich. It''s all up to this time! You all have to be attentive! "Shi''s family is urged by Shi Lin to seize the opportunity to make progress at all costs. In addition, Wei Changying, who was born high above, was used to the awe of his servants. Now when he left the dangerous situation, most of his mind was focused on his separated family. He didn''t even think that his mother''s family, an ordinary steward who didn''t even have the qualification to be seen by the master''s family, would dare to cheat himself, the legitimate daughter of Ruiyu hall.

    It''s because the Shilin family conceals the whereabouts of their passers-by, carefully and conservatively inquires about the information she wants I can''t believe she''s been kept in the dark.

    Wei Changying listened to Shi Lin''s reason and felt reasonable. He sighed, waved his hand and signaled him to go down.

    Two days ago, Shilin left.

    But this time, he hesitated for a moment, and bowed his hand and said: "eldest lady, my uncle''s news is small and incompetent, and I haven''t inquired yet. But there is a message that seems to have something to do with the dignitaries of the capital It''s just a little bit of insight, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not? "

    "What''s the news?" said Wei Changying

    "Yesterday afternoon, a waiter sent to inquire about my uncle''s whereabouts went to the neighboring Long county. When he was at the top of a restaurant beside the road outside the city, he saw that there was something wrong with the children playing outside the restaurant, so he stopped and inquired. I didn''t know but I asked about it. "

    Shilin said here, with a red face, obviously this "play differently" and what he asked so that he didn''t know how to describe it to Wei Chang Ying. He hesitated for a long time and realized that the long guard of the curtain was almost impatient, so he decided to go all the way to describe the details. ¡±

    "clan?" Wei Changying frowned and said, "be careful!"

    Shi Lin thought this was what you asked me to say With a dry cough, he said: "even at the end of yesterday''s day, tens of horses escorted a carriage passing by, and it was just in this restaurant that they made a point. It''s said that the dress of this group is simple. Even the mounts are all covered with snow and mud. They can''t see what they are. They have some hidden meanings. But the eldest lady also knows that today''s world It''s no fault that the rich and noble people are afraid of being coveted by others from afar. So the people in the restaurant didn''t care. They just served as usual. "

    "It''s a naughty boy in the tavern. It happened to be Go to the toilet and catch up with the two knights in that group This There was more than one place. But the two men had to drive the boy away, and he was very dissatisfied. The children in the countryside have no discipline, so... "

    After a hard meal, schlinton said, "he took the slingshot that he usually used to beat birds and wanted to take advantage of the two men''s toilet to get a shady hand. I don''t want the little boy to go around the back and look through the gap, but I find that the bodyguards are different Although the boy is only six or seven years old, his parents are too busy to teach him. They let him run around and heard a lot A lot of bad language is to know something. So I was very surprised when I saw him. I didn''t continue to seek revenge, but When the pedestrian left, he went Go to pick up the clothes and trousers of your partner to check But the guy who happened to be sent out by the small one saw it and coaxed him with some big money, and he said everything. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a long time, there was no voice behind the embroidery.

    Wei Changying looks red and white

    Shilin was too embarrassed to look at his feet with his eyes.

    So the master and the servant were silent for a long time, and Ying Caidao, the captain of the guard, said, "who are those who are being guarded?"

    "I don''t know." Although she was not cold or hot, she couldn''t hear any anger. Shi Limin took a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "because the people in the carriage didn''t get off the horse at all, they just asked the knight to send some hot water and soup noodles in, share Just one or two. "

    Wei Changying bit his lips gently and pondered: "someone from the clan has escaped here, is it not from the east gate? If so... " Thinking of her husband''s whereabouts, she trembled and prayed in secret, "but I hope it''s good news!"

    He said, "send someone to catch up and ask. If it''s true that the emperor is coming, report the names of Shen and Wei! Please wait in place or come here for a meeting. "

    Shi Lin hurriedly agreed to come down and was about to say that he had done so. He didn''t want Wei Changying to suddenly think of something. He asked, "since this happened at noon yesterday, is this pedestrian in Jiuxian now? Do I remember that Weijia has some industries in Jiuxian? "

    "What the eldest lady said is that the Wei family has four shops in Jiuxian. The chief manager there is Li, who is familiar with the younger one." "Shi Lin said," but I dare not disclose the whereabouts of the eldest lady, but I didn''t tell the eldest Miss Li Guanshi about being in Changxian. "

    "Let alone, I ask you, what are the major households in Jiuxian county?" Asked Wei Changying.

    Shilin said without hesitation: "no matter Changxian or Jiuxian, they are only remote places. The so-called big families are just ordinary wealthy families, but they are not scholars. "

    "For a long time, apart from the Wei family, there were other gentry''s industries and management?"

    "If you go back to the eldest lady, Quyin min clan also has some property, so there is a steward. No more. "

    Wei Chang Ying Mi eyes: "so, if this pedestrian into the long county, ten eight. Nine is to find Li steward to settle it?"Although the clans of the six valves in the sea are not as profound and noble as those of the same people, they have been used to being superior in the past two hundred years and have been far apart from the common people.

    If this pedestrian wants to settle down in Jiuxian, he will not find those rich people who are not even small scholars - not to mention staying in inns.

    Because the inns in small places like Jiuxian are determined not to satisfy the real guests.

    The rich of the common people are not qualified to receive them, the inn is not enough to receive them, and there is no rich Shi family mansion nearby, so you can only go back and ask for the second place, and find the servants who are in charge of the industry here These servants can manage things through the master''s tutoring, but they can serve more people than the rich of the common people and the innkeeper of the inn.

    Moreover, the industries under their name also belong to the owners. This is their host reception In this way, we can meet the identity of the received

    It''s like Wei Changying and his party. Shi''s family in Suoyan town is a servant of Wei''s family - but even if it''s not Wei''s family, it''s Duanmu''s family of song''s money family Any scholar will go to the Shi family instead of the inn

    Shi Lin also understood this and said: "I expect so But manager Li didn''t know that the eldest lady was here, so he didn''t report the news. "

    "Then don''t let anyone know I''m here!" Behind the embroidery, Wei Changying''s eyes flickered with cold light and said, "first, let''s find out whether these people are from the capital or not, and which gate they came from Then I know! "

 V4.Chapter 64

    Taking advantage of the setting up of the camp, Mo binwei enters the tent that Wei Xinyong set up for the sick.

    There are two wind lights in the tent. Under Wei Xinyong''s feet, there is a delicate gold-plated lion dragon stove. The stove is burning with good silver, frost and charcoal. It is warm, but there is no smoke and fire.

    Compared with a year ago, the six master of Ruiyu hall, who has been sick for a long time, is not a little thin, and the whole person even has a sense of extravagance. The original white face showed a strange pallor, which made his eyes even colder and deeper.

    Not only that, the weariness between his eyebrows is very obvious, which makes Mo binwei worried about him: "Mr. Wei, but the March today is too long?"

    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Xinyong took a sip of hot tea from sinau, shook his head slightly and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m too weak to be in a hurry. Now it is most important to rescue the capital Eighty miles a day, it''s really too slow! This opportunity is very hard won. You must seize it. You must not ask the Qingzhou army to take your lead! "

    Mo binwei frowned: "but Mr. Wei has been ill for a long time..."

    "That''s what I want to tell you today." Wei Xinyong dipped his hand in tea and quickly sketched a simple map from Fengzhou to the capital of the emperor on the small table, "we have been on our way for two days, but we have traveled more than 100 miles. Fengzhou is a thousand miles away from the capital. According to the current marching speed, it will take at least ten days to reach the capital. This doesn''t count the bandits and refugees on the way By then, it will be late. "

    "So you must leave me behind, take the three thousand elite cavalry given by the Wei family, and abandon all unnecessary baggage. From this moment on, you must travel day and night and drive as fast as you can!"

    "It''s not necessary." Mo binwei shook his head and said, "after all, open county..."

    Wei Xinyong cut off: "those people in Huo county are not fools!" He said in a deep voice, "before, they were so powerful that even xuanjiawei was quarreled with each other, and 100000 troops were destroyed! But xuanjiawei is called elite, but it''s compared with those imperial army who have nothing to do all day! There is no comparison with the border army! "

    "Before that, they were able to occupy the open county. First, because of the military trouble in the north, they involved most of the attention of the monarchs and ministers in the court. Second, because the first emperor was fatuous, and then the new emperor came to power, the court always had some turbulence, and they were ignored temporarily. Later, the military surrounded the capital. If it wasn''t for Rongren to block the imperial court''s control of xuanjiawei, and Gu Xiaode, the former commander of Yulin army, died, xuanjiawei would never be so easy to deal with! "

    Wei Xinyong coughs a few times, drinks tea again quickly, stabilizes the breath, continues, "but what''s the situation now? The imperial capital was lost, and the royal family and nobles fled one after another! Not counting the families below, almost all the six valves in the sea are in or even in the imperial capital! All three border forces are involved. Even the East Hu army, which was in chaos due to the assassination of marquis Weiyuan, is now sending some elite troops to the capital! Let alone Shen zangfeng and Su Xiuming all rushed out of Yanzhou and returned to their Sangzi to move rescue soldiers!

    "Counting the days, the Xiliang army was slow again. Shen Cangfeng arrived in person and left half a month ago. After the news that the Qingzhou army was trapped by Zezhou and surrounded by the imperial capital was spread, Su Yuwu, the son of the three rooms of Fufeng hall in the south of the Yangtze River, rushed to Zezhou on a starry night. He forced the migration of the population of 115 counties near Zezhou and mobilized nearly 300000 people in the southwest to rush to build dams day and night. After that, the largest water system in Southwest China, menghuachuan, was dug. The water flooded Zezhou and nearly 15 counties. The water was deep enough to cross the city and drowned 100000 Siamese elite overnight! "

    His eyes were calm, but his face was solemn. "Shen Zanfeng''s reputation for being smart and capable has been widely spread around the world since mushur killed him. This time, Su Yu dance has become famous for its recovery of Zezhou! These two people are not only famous but also cruel. As long as those people in Huoxian county are not stupid, they will never stop on the only way for Qingzhou army to rescue this clan! Otherwise, it will delay the life of the important people of the Su family. It must be the fury of the Su family to wait for them! How can they resist the endless pursuit of the people like them? What''s more, they made such a scene that they robbed a lot of people. Even if they were both bandits and rebels, many people would not like to take advantage of this opportunity to kill people! "

    "So don''t worry. If there is no accident, Huoxian county should be an empty city now." Wei Xinyong said, "you just go under the name of rescuing the scholar''s children. Whoever dares to stop you on the way is to be the enemy of the world''s famous family!"

    Mo binwei frowned and thought for a moment, and said: "Mr. Wei, when you designed to deceive me to kill the bodyguard of Ruiyu hall, you analyzed the general situation of the world with me, and asserted that if I joined the gentry, he would regret it later in the year! But according to what you said today, all the refugees and bandits in this world dare not stop the gentry from rescuing Isn''t it said that even though Weizuo was in decline, the literati were still prosperous? Then why did you say that I shouldn''t go to the literati

    At that time, the old man of Song Dynasty in Ruiyu hall was interested in Mo binwei''s talent of luring and killing the general of Rongren to set up Lu zhenfugan. He was eager to attract him to serve his own direct grandson, Changfeng.

    At that time, Wei Changfeng visited Mau binwei who was under house arrest several times. Although Mau binwei complained that the Wei family was not willing to clear his grievances and take back the credit for him at that time, he was impressed by Wei Changfeng''s etiquette, wisdom and corporal. When he was about to compromise, Wei Xinyong cheated him out of the way, and then he confessed to him that he had cheated him.But then Wei Xinyong analyzed the situation of the world, and asserted that if Mo binwei had joined Wei Changfeng or any of the scholars'' children, he would regret later This young master Wei''s eloquence was very good. He said that he was dizzy. Confused, he promised to listen to him and go with him.

    In the past few years, according to Wei Xinyong''s plan, Mo binwei has done a lot of things for him in private, such as gathering people, training private soldiers, even doing internal affairs, absconding and so on However, the opportunity that Wei Xinyong said to him that "you will have great wealth in the future, but it''s a pity if you invest in others" will be lost.

    Before the imperial capital was encircled, and then the imperial capital broke down, Mo binwei secretly felt happy, and deeply felt that Wei Xinyong had a long-term vision. It was the most correct choice in his life to listen to him in those days. Although Wei Xinyong didn''t say exactly where his wealth came from, how could Mo binwei, a natural talent, know that he had no background, but was like a fish in water when he went to the sand The gifted commoners, even the grandson of Ruiyu hall, will regret the wealth

    In addition to the great contribution of opening up territory, cracking up the earth and sealing up the king, where else can we come from?

    In addition, what Wei Xinyong said at that time was that the great Wei HunJun even went abroad and left the country in decline How could Mo binwei not have thought that this was a hint to himself that he could do the worst work of the dragon?

    This time, because the imperial capital broke down, Wei''s family was concerned about the relatives of the imperial capital, mainly Wei Changying and Wei Zhengyin. Led by the old lady song, the Dafang couple and even Yu Changfeng insisted on sending troops to the rescue immediately - even if it was too late, but what if?

    Zheng Hong, the avant-garde, is still ill. Old lady song is very strong. Now the eldest son is recovering, and the big house is as stable as a mountain. The old lady of song, who has no worries, is more arrogant.

    Therefore, the more arrogant old lady song resolutely pulled up her sleeves and insisted that "all the three border armies have started. Compared with the border army, our private guards are no better. Why should we choose the best? It''s easy to send some people to show up.

    The old lady took the Lord''s seal and ordered three thousand elite cavalries from all the officers and soldiers in the state to give it to Mo binwei, who was the best at dealing with the soldiers she knew. With tearful eyes, she asked him to bring back his granddaughter and daughter safely: "I know that general Mo was not attracted by the long wind, so I have great ambition. Now the situation is urgent, and the old man doesn''t say it. Fengzhou has been rich since ancient times. It''s known from the sea. Ruiyu hall has lived here for generations. The savings in the bank can be said to be rich, even if it''s the same as my Wei family! As long as the general saves the old man''s miserable granddaughters and daughters, the old man will not be stingy! "

    Among the six domestic warlords, the Shen and Liu families are the most powerful private soldiers, but the most wealthy are the Wei and song families!

    The two Sangzi are famous for their wealth in the whole country. They don''t need to raise a large number of private soldiers. Their territory is so fertile that they can hardly afford to lose fat. Their industries are all over the country Changxian and Jiuxian are examples Even if the Shen family and Liu family have the supplies allocated by the imperial court, how can the Shen family and Liu family, who are led by the responsibility of keeping the land, like these two families, have time and energy to figure out how to have more money besides the intrigue of the imperial court?

    Although the money should belong to the whole Fengzhou Wei family But for old lady song, what she can decide is her! People''s opinions? Not to mention what kind of ending it would be if the warlord beat him so hard that he dared not go out and other people dared to disobey the old lady song on this eye segment bone.

    ¡­¡­ Would old lady song be foolish enough to tell all the people about it openly?

    For example, the old lady of Song told Mo binwei again and again in private that the highest goal was the safety of Wei''s daughter! The second highest goal is their children, then loyal servants or people they have to take with them Other people, I''ll take care of them to die?!

    But for the old lady song, who gave Mo binwei the three thousand elite bikes and equipped them with the best equipment, she declared that the world has the best Oh no, it''s a family! These people are for the rescue of all the literati who succeeded in breaking through the imperial capital. They are not only the children of Weishi in Fengzhou! Even depending on the situation, we will gather other teachers who serve the king to recover the capital!

    In a word, Mo binwei''s visit represents the deep sorrow of the Wei family for the suffering of the scholars and the deep hatred for the atrocities of the soldiers

    It''s worthy of justice!

    ¡­¡­ Not to mention the intrigues of Ruiyu hall, go back to Mo binwei.

 V4.Chapter 65

    Mo binwei previously escorted Wei Xinyong back to Fengzhou for revenge. It was originally agreed that they would return to Beijing immediately after killing Weiqi.

    Then Wei Xinyong will give full assistance to Shen Bo, who was the prince at that time, to ascend the throne. Then, of course, he will take his own efforts to obtain high official and wealth from the dragon''s merit as the harvest. Then he will vigorously cultivate Mo binwei, whose mother died early, had a bad relationship with his foreign family, and had no time to develop any deep-rooted Shen Bo, no matter in which way, Wei Xinyong and Mo can not be used Binwei, a young talent with real material and practical learning and no reliable background, is the right arm of Shenbo''s dream.

    According to Wei Xinyong''s plan before, with the help of Shen Bo''s identity as emperor, he and Mo binwei cultivated their own power in one culture and one martial arts, and the great Wei existed for one year to cultivate their own power - of course, he had to revenge Zhiben hall by the way.

    When the Wei Dynasty is gone, they either take their forces to investigate the next host, or sit still and wait for the lobbyist to come to the door, or carefully prepare a piece of cake In a word, you can go in and out!

    But man is not as good as heaven.

    Because it was one day late, Wei Qishou died, and Wei Xinyong''s plan for more than ten years was empty, and he fell ill overnight. Without his introduction, Mo binwei would not be able to return to the imperial capital alone. Maybe he would be attracted by Shen family and Su family who have noticed his talent If someone in these two families is a little anxious, he must promise. He promised that the loss of refusing Wei Changfeng would be equal to the loss in vain. If he didn''t, there would be many people in the scholar family who were careless about people''s lives. What if he was seen as Wei Xinyong''s subordinate in the face of it? Wei Xinyong himself was not able to let all the scholars give him dignity.

    ¡­¡­ In a word, Mo binwei had to bear it so as not to have branches. Zi recovered from Wei Xinyong in Fengzhou.

    After all, his talents are all in the battle, but nothing can compare with Wei Xinyong. Otherwise, Wei Xinyong would not talk for a long time and let him give up listening to his words for many years.

    Later, there were four refugees. Mo binwei was in Fengzhou. He had to do his part for the Wei family.

    So he began to train the private guards, wipe out the exiles near Fengzhou, exterminate the bandits in Fengzhou, teach Wei Qing and others at the invitation of Wei Huan, and explain some of his experience in the art of war When he doubted whether he had joined Ruiyu hall in disguise or not, he was able to leave Fengzhou, a wealthy place that had nothing to do with the military important place and the necessary place to seek the world.

    But now, Wei Xinyong emphasizes the influence of the literati

    Mo binwei naturally felt a bit depressed.

    "Don''t worry." In the face of his questions, Wei Xinyong side began to cough a few times, and said lightly, "now the scholars are in great trouble. Of course, they should work together to save the important people of each family. At this time, anyone who dares to stop them is the enemy of the scholars in the world. Those who have brains will not violate this taboo. The main reason is that even though the situation is a little better for the refugees and bandits, it is far worse than the three armies that have experienced the battlefield! What''s more, even if there are people who are as talented as you, they are not allies. What can I do to stop them? Even if we win, will we not give others a ready-made deduction of the "litongrong" charges, bad reputation?!

    "But once the rescue is completed, do you think the three armies will be so united? Even in regaining the imperial capital, what about later? Previously, Shen zangfeng and Su Xiuming decided to give up Yanzhou. In order to prevent the enemy, they set fire to all the supplies in Yanzhou - tens of millions of grains and grass! The rest has not been included! As soon as this fire burns, at least 90% of the grain in the north of the great Wei Dynasty has been saved! "

    "The East Hu army has been shouting that food and grass will not continue. Will the Xiliang army bring too much baggage to the Central Plains? When the Qingzhou army expelled Siam, the losses were not small. Did the Soviet Union fish dance water flooded 15 counties of Zezhou and used 300000 civilian men for no cost? " Wei Xinyong said lightly, "now they are all busy saving people. They have no time to worry about anything for the moment When the rescue is over, they should consider how to divide up the remaining benefits to compensate for their expenses and losses this time! "

    "Let''s not think about it now because we are weak. But now, Shen Zanfeng and Su Yuwu are both famous people. I don''t think your ability in the army is inferior to them, but you don''t have family support. If you don''t seize the opportunity of old lady song''s worry and generosity to earn fame and good place, it''s difficult to attract attention in the future. "

    Wei Xinyong warns, "it was nothing to sweep Mount Meng. After all, it was just bandits - but this time, it was soldiers! The three armies dare not underestimate the military strength of Rongren. Only by following the bones of Rongren, and there are enough bones, can they cast the reputation that you can compare with Shen zangfeng and Su Yu dance! With such a reputation, you can attract enough talents and lay a foundation! In this turbulent world, if there is no reliable dependence on you, you must have a foundation that can be based on, so that you can have the choice of advance and retreat! To have further opportunities! And only now, there are no more outstanding children among the famous families, and there are no people who can be famous all over the world. It''s most suitable for you to become famous! Otherwise, some days later, after frequent battles, there must be many talented people. It''s not as easy as it is now to attract people''s attention! "

    "So you can''t delay because of me. After all, you know more about how to fight! You don''t need my help at all. ""Just leave a few bodyguards to take care of me. I''m not a very important person now. Don''t look down on the promise of old lady song. You can''t imagine the wealth of Fengzhou Wei. Why did Shen Xuan hire my niece as his wife? In addition to the door-to-door and thanks for Wei Huan''s help, didn''t you take into account the wealth of the Wei family and the fact that Wei Changying, as the first granddaughter, was deeply loved by the old lady song? Now the three thousand Fengzhou private soldiers are under your jurisdiction in name, but in fact they belong to the Wei family. In the future, you should set up a private army. Even if I give you all the shares of Mengshan jade mine, all the private savings of these years will be handed over - but jade mine is not a gold mine, and jade can not be used directly like gold. I can''t save enough money in a short time! Only hope for the reward of the Wei family! "

    Hearing this, Mo binwei paused for a moment and said: "but It''s been several days since the emperor''s capital was broken. What if those Wei madams had already lost their fragrance? "

    Wei Xinyong said with a sneer: "don''t worry, the other two ladies, regardless, my niece may have survived very much. First, she knows martial arts, which is different from ordinary ladies. Maybe Shen''s family will take her when they retreat. Second, Taifu''s house is not a mansion built by lingxianchang princess''s house, which has no power, no power and no power. The Ministry of labor is just a mansion built by grass. Shen''s family was famous when the Dynasty started. Since then, Taifu''s house has been continuously renovated and built. How can there be few secret chambers? With my niece''s position in the Shen family, there must be her share in the place to escape! It''s less than half a month since the dilapidation of the imperial capital. Unless she''s very unlucky and happens to be found by the soldiers, she will still be alive! "

    Hearing this, Mo binwei still frowned and reminded: "but I only took three thousand elite cavalry. Even if I met tens of thousands of troops in the wild, I am confident that I will retreat without being defeated. But siege is impossible! Even though the three armies are all going to the imperial capital, at that time, this Wei lady had her husband to help her. That is, Su Xiuming and Su Yuwu, the commander-in-chief of the Qingzhou military, who are now behind her. That''s also her uncle and cousin. Are they all closer than me? What''s more, I don''t know where the secret chamber of Taifu mansion is? "

    "You don''t think Mrs. song really expects you to save her baby granddaughters and daughters?" Mo binwei''s consideration is not unreasonable, but Wei Xinyong suddenly coughs violently. After coughing, he looks at him with a kind of strange eyes. "Unless my niece or cousin really runs out of the imperial capital with her husband''s family, you happen to meet her again Or they won''t be able to save you at all! Old lady song can be the home of Ruiyu hall. She has even put down the Lord of Wei in many things. Do you think she will not understand such a simple truth? "

    Mo binwei was shocked: "then why does she..."

    "It''s about betting." Wei Xinyong said lightly, "you are a natural generalist, but I can''t use it for the Wei family. If it''s normal, the Wei family is mainly from the literature. If it can''t attract people, it won''t pay much attention to you. But now it''s a turbulent time, of course it''s not the same. "

    Mo binwei was born into a commoner. He couldn''t understand many of the scholars'' ideas. He still had a fog water way: "how can we make a difference?"

    "The Wei family is rich, but lacks good generals. Fortunately, Fengzhou is not a place for strategists to fight for. The influence of the Wei family in Fengzhou is deep-rooted, so unless they are particularly bloodthirsty, they will only be gentle or allied with famous families of this level, and will not easily move them. " Wei Xinyong said lightly, "what''s more, the Wei family doesn''t have the power to resist. At least they have private soldiers, as well as the young and strong people throughout Fengzhou."

    "In this case, of course, they have to make a good bet."

    See Mo binwei or a blank face

    Wei Xinyong had to fight hard to make it clear to him: "that is to say, since they can''t recruit you to their command, and they are optimistic about your future in this chaotic world, simply, let''s pull you!"

    As for this, Mo binwei understood, and suddenly said: "that is to say, this time, the so-called let me take these three thousand elite private soldiers to the imperial capital is to find a reason to give me some benefits?"

    "Not for a reason!" Wei Xinyong rubbed his forehead and corrected coldly, "is it to weigh whether you are qualified to accept their benefits?"

    Mo binwei nodded: "as long as I make my name this time..."

    "What reputation can you earn with these three thousand private soldiers? What benefits will the Wei family give you." Wei Xinyong said with a sneer, "isn''t old lady song already speaking to the outside world? You''re not going to the capital just to protect your family, but to do your best for the safety of the world''s famous people So it''s not only Wei''s appearance, but also an opportunity for you to make friends with famous people in the future! Of course, what she said to you in private to save her daughter and granddaughter is nothing more than considering that once you really meet her expectations but fail to save people, you owe a favor to the Wei family. This famous family leader is good at calculating, but you don''t have to think about it. Just think about it: old lady song has given you so much, and her expectation for you will not be too low. So, if you don''t start soon, what are you talking about with me? "

    "I have another question!" Mo binwei frowned for a moment, but said, "I have repeatedly rejected the solicitation of the Wei family. Why should the Wei family treat me so well? Isn''t it said that all the famous families pay great attention to decency? If I hadn''t followed you, I wouldn''t have dared to go to Fengzhou before. "Wei Xinyong said lightly: "first, the Wei family''s solicitation for you has always been in private, not open, and outsiders don''t know how many times you refuse, then the Wei family is not disgraced; second, what you said is only private resentment. From a threshold reading point of view, many things are handled only from the perspective of interests rather than from the perspective of gratitude and resentment. Because I''m in the middle, the Wei family has known for a long time that the possibility of attracting you is very low. If it''s strong, will you give in and not say, but at least you and ruiyutang must be centrifugal! "

    "Ruiyu hall has been in decline for a long time. Even though Wei Zhenghong''s family voice began to perk up when he recovered, with Wei Zhenghong''s delay in going out of office, this kind of perk went down again. Now there is another time of chaos! You and I are not very close to Ruiyu hall, but at least they are not very bad. If it''s strong, it''s just to get two subordinates who have different dreams. They may even burn everything If you and I don''t try our best, Ruiyu hall won''t work very well. "

    "Especially you, you said that if Ruiyu hall forced you to work for it, but your family members died in the northern victory of that year, even without personal property. Can Ruiyu hall not send people to control you when it gives you the army? And no matter how powerful the famous generals are, once they are restrained, they are bound to fail. Unless the people who rule over him are better than him - but what else is there in Ryu Hall who is sent to rule over you? Just give him the army? "

    "So from the point of view of Ruiyu hall, forcing you to join or simply killing you is very weak. They don''t get any benefits. Besides, now that you and I have a good relationship with them, it''s better to make a bet. "

    Wei Xinyong said lightly, "this is what you do for the Wei family these days. When they observe, they think you are not such a heartless and ungrateful person, so they do it. Otherwise, they will choose to kill you, so that you will not rely on their enemies in the future! "

    Mo binwei stayed for a moment, and suddenly jumped: "you know that Ruiyu hall is observing me, and you decide to kill me or support me, but you don''t remind me? What if I''m killed by them? "

    "I can''t kill you. I don''t know your nature?" Wei Xinyong said happily, "besides, in Fengzhou, what can be concealed from the Lord Wei and the old lady song? If I told you, how can you get their trust, so that this time so big? You see the battle between the warlord and the old lady Song - that warlord is mean to give you some troops and supplies! Thanks to the generous old lady of Song Dynasty! "

 V4.Chapter 66

    "They didn''t settle down in Jiuxian, or even go to the city at all, so they went on to the south?" Changxian County, in the afternoon, the court is covered with snow, ice under the eaves and the ground.

    But because there is a dragon burning in the house, Wei Changying is only wearing a jacket. She was plain and unadorned with pearly jade, but her natural beauty still made some Shi''s daughters, who were serving her as young as possible, feel ashamed.

    It''s just that Wei Changying, who has already dressed up filial piety for her mother-in-law, doesn''t feel proud of her looks like jade at the moment.

    She listened to Shilin''s report that she had been rushing to the county for a long time to find out the news and came back after listening to the embroidered curtain. Her eyes gradually focused on her. "You go, please come with me, except for sister Deng, jing''er and her entourage!"

    Shilin heard the suspicion and evil spirit in her tone, but she was not moved. "Yes!" she said

    He soon invited Deng zongqi, Pei Yuan and Gu Xinian.

    When these men arrived, Wei Changying asked Shilin to offer tea and water, and he sent him away with the women of the Shi family.

    Shilin did not show any dissatisfaction or expectation. He was the most sensible son who could occupy a place in a family like the Wei family. He took the lead. Those young Shi Family girls originally thought they had served Wei Changying attentively these days. There were no other maids in front of Wei Changying. Should they be half intimate? He was swept by a glance of Shilin. Although he was not sure, he still looked submissive and bowed down respectfully.

    Wei Changying noticed that for Shilin, he nodded a little.

    Wait for clear field, sex. The Gu rouzhang that son is most urgent asked impatiently: "Wei elder sister, what news did not have?"

    "There''s a message, but it''s just skepticism." Wei Changying sipped her mouth. First, she briefly said that in the wine shop outside the county, some people occasionally found that the bodyguard in the passing team was an internal waiter. Of course, she could not say anything about the peeping of children. She said that she found the internal waiter directly. Later, the Wei family clerk suspected that the clan passed by and reported the news to him.

    Gu asked pleasantly, "who is it in the clan? It should be from the east gate, right? Are there only clansmen? Do you have any scholars? In this world, it''s only when we meet each other that we should go together I don''t know if they have seen our family? "

    "I don''t know yet." Wei Chang Ying looked around the people and said, "but there is a problem. This clan only made a point in that restaurant. It didn''t enter Jiuxian county and went south!"

    She stressed, "this man had to ride dozens of guards!"

    "Only dozens of riding guards? It''s said that the long county and the long county''s Taiping point are near here. There are many bandits left here. " Even the most simple Gu Ruzhang was shocked. "So few people even recruit more people in Jiuxian county Who is this? So bold? "

    She is simple, her second brother is not simple. At present, she thinks of the key: "if you are chased by Rong people, you won''t stop at the roadside liquor store to sharpen up. In this world, bandits and exiles are almost everywhere. Even if the bodyguards of that man are all brave enough to defend him, they can''t guarantee his integrity! Since we are short of manpower, can we not go into the city to supplement or entrust people in the city to help us? If you don''t enter the city, there must be something inside you! "

    Deng zongqi and Pei looked at each other and their faces sank: "among the kings who stayed in the capital these years, King run, King Dai, King Ying and King Cai''s fiefdoms were not in this direction; Shen Jia, a common man, had been deposed for several years and had lost control of the fiefdoms, so it was useless to go back. The twelve princes of the former Emperor were not favored and their mother died until the death of the former Emperor No one has mentioned his king. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he was granted a suwang - but he has not yet been assigned a fief! None of the descendants of the first emperor under the 12th emperor has reached the age of the king... "

    "Is it going to run for someone?" Gu Juzhang guessed.

    "No way." Gu Xinian said lightly, "in addition to being chased by Rong people, those who are worth the risk of going forward in this world, or want to go back to the fiefdom to stabilize people''s minds. If you run, you should be stable after you get out of danger. Otherwise, before they have reached the mountain''s sphere of influence, they will be killed by bandits and refugees on the road. Is it not wrong? "

    Gu Juzhang puzzled and said: "that''s strange. It''s said that since the internal attendant is used as the bodyguard, he can''t get rid of the relationship with the clan. No one in the clan has ever heard of anyone who is not afraid of death. What''s more, if you want to find death, why do you need to find bandits? It''s not the same if you directly run into a soldier''s sword or commit suicide with your own sword? Why take such a risk? " She thought for a moment, "don''t you say They''re bandits in disguise?! What bad thing do you want to do while the emperor is in trouble? "

    Without waiting for an answer from others, she thought of another possibility, "or are they in such a hurry that they don''t know that there will be bandits in the county after a long time? Alas, these people are more stupid! "

    "Ruozhang, don''t think about it. It''s not something you worry about." Gu took a look at her and said.

    Gu Juzhang said positively, "second brother, what you said is not right. At this very moment, since we are walking together, can we push all things to you, and I will enjoy it?"

    Miss Gu and now Pei''s parents and daughters in law think that their words are reasonable, reasonable and general, which is a manifestation of the meaning of working together in the same boat How can I also have to take care of a few words of praise such as "ruozhang you really grow up" or "ruozhang is more and more sensible"?However --

    GU Xi Nian ''

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In silence, Wei Changying, Deng zongqi and Pei Yuan all took up their cups to taste tea at the same time.

    Gu rouzhang thought about his second brother''s words for five times before he became angry: "second brother! What do you mean by that! "

    "Mrs. Deng got cold when she broke through, because we can''t recognize the purpose of the medicine in sister-in-law Wei''s package, so we delayed the treatment and can''t afford to stay in the bed until now!" Gu Xinian was self-conscious and said, "but miss sun of the Shen family was scared even though she didn''t catch the cold when she broke out. She is still in a state of stupor! When it comes to Suoyan Town, they have been served, but you don''t think the servants here can compare with the ones we used in the imperial capital? Let alone that both of them are not able to see things now. If the servants don''t pay attention, they even cheat Are they not wronged? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ What does this have to do with the fact that I''m not fit to worry about this meeting? " Gu rouzhang asked with a confused face.

    Pei Xiang seemed to sigh a little.

    Gu Xi said: "silly sister, I have said so much, just to remind you that we must leave someone to watch them, so that they will not be treated badly?" "You see, sister-in-law Wei wants to talk to us. I''m not convenient for your husband and brother-in-law Deng. Who else is this person, not you?"

    "So it is." Gu Juzhang Dudu mouth, said, "ah, accompany them all day in the room very stuffy..."

    "You just said that we can''t be blamed for everything in this extraordinary period..." Gu Xinian sighs, "when is it? Why are you still so ignorant?"

    After hesitating for a moment, Gu Juzhang, who thought he was very sensible now, finally made up his mind and stood up and said, "I''ll go now. Don''t worry. I''ll look at people myself and don''t make anyone treat them badly!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing her go, Wei Changying and others are speechless!

    But Gu Xi Nian took a sip of tea quietly and said: "ruozhang loves to talk, but he can''t say why She has no time to delay here. Now let''s get down to business! "

    To coax Gu Ruzhang away with his three words and two words is to dislike Gu Ruzhang, who just grabbed questions and answered a few words

    Once again, everyone was speechless

    Determined to calm down, Wei Changying way: "three can remember, xuanjiawei in the east gate to answer the lies?"

    This sentence, like a boulder entering the pool, immediately set off a huge stir in the hearts of the three: "do you suspect it''s related to this person?!"

    "Isn''t he suspicious?" "I don''t think I can think of a clan protected by dozens of bodyguards in disguise. Why do I dare or why do I have to hurry? It''s no secret that things in Jiuxian were not peaceful in the past! According to the common sense, after the imperial clan withdraws from the capital, it should be like us, first get rid of the pursuers, and then look for opportunities to join other clans or nobles! What''s more, there are industries of our Wei family and Quyin min family in Jiuxian county. Our two families don''t have any enmity with their clans. Besides, this time the emperor fell into the hands of the Rong people is the time when the monarchs and ministers worked together! This man didn''t even inquire whether Jiuxian county was peaceful or whether there were any prominent people in the city who could place him Just keep going! "

    "We don''t know for the time being what happened to the people retreating from the east gate." Wei Changying looked at them and said quietly, "who knows, is this man found out because of the previous lies, so he is afraid to meet the cheated people, so he dare not stay or enter the city?"

    After a moment of silence, Deng said, "no matter what, since it''s the clan that broke through from the imperial capital, let''s catch up first, stop people, see who they are, and then we can count."

    Although his proposal was simple and violent, Pei Yuan and Gu Xinian thought about it, but they all agreed.

    Because even the clan In the case of several generations of emperor Hun and now even the capital of the emperor is occupied by Rong people, Weizuo has declined to the point where even the imperial temple can not be preserved. Although the Shi people who suffered great losses in the fall of the emperor are still deeply rooted. They are not afraid of offending any clan!

    Since we are not afraid of offending, the fastest and most direct way to prove Wei Changying''s conjecture will naturally be used.

    All three of them started to talk and act. Having made a decision, they immediately got up and said, "since each other has dozens of riding guards, ordinary guys are not very useful. We and the bodyguard must all go before we can be sure. Otherwise, in case of conflict, we can''t be taken away by the other party. "

    "Take these two bottles of medicine with you." Wei Changying had doubts when he heard Shilin about the pedestrian before noon, so he prepared the things while using lunch. Now he said, "one bottle on the left is the wound medicine, one on the right It''s the poison of a miracle doctor, but it won''t kill immediately. The number of guards on the other side is not worth mentioning compared with the bandits after a long time in the county, but it is much more than our staff. If you have the chance, you don''t have to fight with each other. Just smear the poison on the arrow and try to make the blood of the other side touch a little No one can solve the poison slowly except for the miracle doctor. Even if you know the antidote, the medicine is complete, and you can''t do it in ten and a half days. By that time, people would have died! "Three people a joy, way: "sister-in-law this plan is very good!"! I really don''t have as many hands as I need. "

 V4.Chapter 67

    At dusk, the sun is like blood, which is like gold and blood.

    Mo binwei, dressed in military uniform and dusty, entered the inner court after Pei Zhen.

    Although the house, which belongs to the first-class courtyard in Changxian County, can''t enter the eyes of the real nobles, it is tidy up by Shilin commander.

    At the moment, the snow in the courtyard was swept by the broom, and the green bricks on the ground were frozen to a pale blue color. But a red plum with its stamens still spitting out at the corner of the courtyard falls on it by several buds blown down by the north wind. The more pale the green is, the more colorful the red is, but it looks like a picture.

    The court was full of fragrance, but two girls in plain clothes and dresses were talking in a low voice.

    Aware that Gu Xi brought people, Shi xian''er and Shi Qing''er hurriedly stood up and saluted: "Mr. Gu!"

    Gu Xi Nian raised their hands to let them get up and asked softly, "is sister-in-law Wei there?"

    "I went to see Mrs. Deng and Yange." Shi xian''er glanced at him carefully. Although the lintel of Gu''s family in the imperial capital is not as good as that of Fengzhou Wei, it''s beyond the reach of Shi''s family. Gu''s son, who is young and handsome, is said to be unmarried. He''s also a gentle man when he talks and behaves. Shi family''s daughters, who have not yet left the cabinet, often meet with Gu Xinian''s three people these days, such as Wei Changying. Pei Yuan is a couple who came here together, but it''s not enough. Deng zongqi and Gu Xinian have never been married, and they are all talented children from famous families. It''s impossible to say that everyone in the Shi family has no idea.

    Only after Shilin realized this, she told her daughter and nieces not to show this idea again and again: let alone that the Shi family was the servant of the Wei family. Would she feel that the servant girl was so frivolous and loose and lost her family''s face if she seduced other people''s children in front of the master''s eldest daughter It''s said that this line of talents broke out from the imperial capital. Whose family is not sad? Have you even put on your filial piety clothes without seeing the eldest lady?

    On this eye segment bone, who can and who dares to think of the matter of concubine''s acceptance?

    So Shi xian''er only dare to look at it quietly in the absence of Wei Changying. Gu Xinian doesn''t say anything, and she doesn''t dare to suggest anything.

    But as Shi Lin said, Gu Xi''s new year doesn''t have any charming thoughts now. Hearing that Wei Changying is not here at the moment, he frowned and said, "go and ask Wei''s sister-in-law to come back and say that Mo Xiaowei is here."

    Shi xian''er looks at Mo binwei again, and sees that he is tough and brave. He looks like a pair of brave generals. He wonders if the Xiliang army has found him? It immediately occurred to me that if this was the case, Wei Changying would go to meet her husband. Although they were attentive in their service these days, they still couldn''t hear about the secret matters, but they didn''t know whether the master would take his sister with them when he left?

    She went to the yard where Deng curved and Yange were arranged with her mind and informed Wei Changying that Gu Xi Nian had brought a school captain Mo to ask him to go there. Wei Changying didn''t think of her mother''s head for a while. Like Shi Xianer, she thought it was her husband''s subordinates in the Xiliang army who came to find her. She called Shen Shujing, a niece who had been described all these days: "maybe your third uncle led the soldiers to Zuojin Send someone to pick us up. "

    Shen Shujing used to be a gentle lady. This time, she was stimulated so much that she became silent and quiet. She would cry from time to time. Even when she arrived in Changxian, she was still haggard day by day.

    Wei Changying loves her very much, so she is always with her in and out of the room, and she gives advice from time to time. Now that I think I have news of my husband''s family, I must tell my niece at once.

    Sure enough, Shen Shujing listened to this, and her dark eyes brightened slightly. Although she didn''t say anything, she was a little angry after all. Her parents must have disappeared, but there was still a brother of her compatriots, who was always concerned. Even if Shen Shuming didn''t help the capital with the army this time, it''s good to go back to his uncle and get some information about him.

    It''s just that the two aunts and nephews go back to the courtyard where they live. When they enter the courtyard, Shen Shujing doesn''t know Mo binwei, but Wei Changying has met him in Xiliang and once killed him. He knows that Mo binwei was in Fengzhou before, and his rank of school captain is a separate rank that Wei Huan gave him in the book in Shengnian when he helped to eliminate the rebellion in Fengzhou The Zhenwei school captain on the sixth grade didn''t know he was misunderstood?

    She was a little disappointed in her heart, but now it''s good news to see her mother''s family. She clapped her niece''s hand to comfort her. Then she said, "how can captain Mo be here?"

    After Mo binwei was instructed by Wei Xinyong, he knew that everything he did at the moment was related to the degree of wagering on himself. Especially this time, Wei Xinyong was so lucky that he thought there was no possibility at all. Among the three women of Wei''s family that the old lady song pointed out to save, Ying, the most important Wei Changying, happened to run out of the capital himself, and he just couldn''t meet her husband Shen zangfeng, and he just listened to Wei Xinyong''s advice and let 3000 Jingqi abandon all day and night except the necessary supplies, Several days earlier than the Qingzhou army, they arrived near here - and met Gu Xinian and others almost inconceivably, so as to know the whereabouts of Wei Changying!

    It''s a good time, a good place and a harmonious society. I don''t know how stupid I am!

    Mo binwei can control the excitement in his heart - he sees Wei Changying as a walking golden mountain at the moment - but this Wei lady can''t be too happy to provoke the other party''s antipathy"The servants were appointed by the old lady of Song Dynasty to help the imperial capital and meet the scholars who broke through, especially Wei''s blood." When the old lady Song told the people he wanted to save, the common women''s family mentioned it, but they didn''t say a word about Wei Shengyi, who should be paid more attention to in the great justice But Mo binwei knew that the old lady song could do it in private without Wei Xinyong''s saying, but he couldn''t express this meaning. So he replaced the old lady''s "old daughters and granddaughters" with the "Wei''s blood".

    However, no matter what he said, it was not this that Heng vertical Wei Chang Ying cared about. Her eyes immediately turned red: "grandma is so old, she has to worry about us like this!" The voice choked, "it''s a pity that both aunts seem to be trapped in the city, and they don''t know..."

    Eight out of ten. Nine is gone

    After that, Mo binwei is sure to know that meeting Wei Changying has made him feel that he is destined to return. If Lian Wei Zheng Yin and Wei Shengxian can be saved safely by him, then It''s time he woke up, too.

    At this time, Mo binwei should comfort Wei Changying and ask how Wei Changying got out of the cloud. However, Gu Xinian, who accompanied him to visit Wei Changying, was impatient to wait. At this time, he interposed: "sister-in-law Wei, brother-in-law Yu and Xiang''s brother and Tu enemy met each other''s private soldiers when they were chasing the team suspected of the clan, and almost met with unpredictable circumstances, just in time Every Mo School captain leads the army through, only by luck can he come back. "

    This words immediately let Wei Changying wake up from the surprise and sadness of seeing his mother''s family at first, and change color: "the other side has private soldiers to answer? Who is the other party? "

    "It''s holy!" Gu Xinian''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he said with a sneer, "brother Xiang and Tu enemy are interrogating this matter. But in the past, with the help of the school captain of Momo, we have asked about some things on our way back. I came to the backyard with my brother Yu. I accompanied the school captain of Momo to meet my sister-in-law, and I also told her about these things After all... "

    Gu Xinian''s tone paused, and Fang Yizi said, "this is also the Revenge of my sister-in-law!"

    Wei Changying suddenly felt very unlucky. She took a deep breath and shook her niece''s cold hand these days. She said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s a trap for the clans and nobles to break through from the east gate, so that they can lead the largest number of soldiers away, so that the saints can leave from the north and south gate!" Gu Xi''s new year''s light sentence, Wei Changying feels like a bolt from the blue!

    She clung to her niece''s hand and shivered uncontrollably - a tremor that made her voice so sharp and thin that it was unusual: "so those who go to the east gate?"

    "The saint said he didn''t go to the east gate, and it''s not clear!" Gu Xinian closed his eyes and whispered, "but Since Rongren knew the news in advance... " This is a great opportunity to get rid of Wei''s humerus and blood essence! Rong people will let go if they faint their heads!

    "Shen Bo is so vicious?!" Wei Changying said in an incredible whisper, "he He doesn''t want to live! East Gate That''s the culture and martial arts of the whole Wei Dynasty and the nobles and clans of the whole capital! He thought that with dozens of skilled internal attendants and an ambush of private soldiers, he could be well protected? "

    It is slow to say that Shenbo, a new emperor who has not been established for a long time, has no foundation. Even if the first emperor recovers and makes the imperial clan and nobles look like this, they must be torn to pieces by all!

    Even Wei Gaozu dare not do this!

    This is self denial in the world, but also let Shen''s self denial in the world!

    "He said he was in the game, too." Gu Xinian smiled coldly and said, "but anyway, he told man Chaowen and Wu that there would be xuanjiawei in the east gate. That''s him! Whoever he drags into the water, he can''t think Get out! "

    Wei Chang Ying Feng''s eyes are full of murderous Qi. Teng''s stand up: "where is he?! I will ask myself! "

    "Three aunts, I will go too!" Shen Shujing, who has been silent, suddenly raises his face and looks at his aunt''s way.

    Originally, Wei Chang Ying thought that Mo Xiaowei brought by Gu Xinian was an officer of Xiliang army, which belonged to the imperial court in name and was actually equivalent to Shen''s private army. Since it''s a subordinate, it''s nothing to visit Shen Shujing, the granddaughter of Shen family. Besides, let Shen Shujing see people with her own eyes and calm her heart.

    Only when I saw her did I find out that she was from her family But he didn''t let Shen Shujing avoid it because he was eager to ask. To be honest, there are many places where there is no time to be particular. It''s better not to pass it on afterwards. It''s not the right thing.

    Shen Shujing knew that Mo binwei was not a captain of Xiliang military middle school, but a captain from Fengzhou. After that, Shen Shujing was silently held by Wei Changying and sat on one side.

    Both Gu Xinian and Mo binwei did not visit her out of respect for the unmarried girl and out of the situation at the moment. At the moment, because Shen Shujing suddenly made a noise, the people in the hall unconsciously looked at her.

    However, seeing the haggard, pale and graceful young girl facing the disapproving eyes of Wei Changying, she pleaded firmly: "three aunts take me with you! I want to know what happened to Grandpa and them Since his father invited him to stay in the capital of the emperor, he just wanted his grandfather, uncle and cousins to break through safely I must go! "¡­¡­ If, if Shen Xuan and his disciples lose something in this breakthrough because of the divine deception, Shen Cangli''s sacrifice Ming peitang''s couple died in the imperial capital, didn''t they? They just let Shen family bury their first son with them?!

    At this moment, Wei Changying felt dizzy She can''t imagine whether she and Shen Shujing can accept the next reality?

 V4.Chapter 68

    ¡°¡­¡­ I wish Chengyi the one who served my birth mother in those days. After my biological mother was murdered by the Gu family, I occasionally took advantage of my adoptive mother''s unpreparedness and ran to the palace where she lived to remember him. I often saw him secretly burning incense and praying for my biological mother in the corner. Later, my adoptive mother lost her favor. After I lived in Jiamu palace, I wish Chengyi to save a small amount of money for me. I still remember that when I was ten years old, the snow in Jiamu palace was so heavy that it was freezing. I wish Chengyi to go to me from the corner gate shivering without wearing fur clothes. I forced the money he had pawned as fur clothes to give me, saying that I was afraid that I would be robbed of the emperor''s share and hurt my body ... When he was in his prime, he was shivering down the head because he had no clothes to keep warm... "

    In fact, it was not difficult to interrogate Shenbo. At the beginning of his captivity, the whole man was like a nightmare, and his eyes seemed to be dead.

    After that, I was worried that Pei Xiang of my family couldn''t help his temper. He pulled his sleeve and went to the front for a fight. After beating him so hard, Shen Bo woke up like a dream. He looked at the angry eyes around him. He didn''t question or resist, but he held up his sleeve and wiped the blood on his lips, laughing wildly at the same time!

    Till Wei Changying and others came, he ordered ice water to be poured on his head and let him honestly explain the process of luring the patriarchal clan and nobles to go through the east gate. Shen Bo stopped laughing and looked at her with empty eyes. He staggered up and found a seat to sit down casually. He said so quietly.

    But he said this for a long time to wish Chengyi -- the eunuch was vaguely impressed, as if he had been promoted as a close attendant after Shenbo became king. But Shen Bo, the Emperor himself, is like a puppet, not much regarded by the gentry. Who will pay attention to his attendant?

    Just listening impatiently, he wanted to find a way to get Shen Bo back to the point. He didn''t want Shen Bo to laugh like crazy again. "Such a loyal servant!" he said with a smile! Do you think I should trust him? Ha ha ha ha I believe not only in him, but also in my heart. He is more important and trustworthy than the first emperor! I once thought that after my biological mother went, the most trustworthy thing I could trust in the world was to wish Chengyi the internal servant! When I was young, I even He even imagined that he was not a prince or a servant! I am his child, he is my Father! "

    Even though he suffered a lot from the battle in the harem, how can he say that the status of the prince is too noble for ordinary people to think of it. Shen Bo even preferred to be an internal servant at one time It was intended to let people go to jail, sober up the emperor of Wei, and let all the people who were more interested in him calm down, as if they could hear something

    "So I''ve been very careful, for fear that I might have affected him! Even if I have the first emperor''s favor, even if I have been granted the king, and then I have become a reserve king! " Shenbo cried out hysterically and beat the long case with his hands. He used to be a well-off emperor with delicate body and noble flesh. The long case in front of him was made of solid wood. He beat several times. The long case was nothing, but blood had seeped out of Shenbo''s fingers. It was the anti vibration force that made his fingernails pinch into the flesh unconsciously.

    But Shen Bo looks crazy and doesn''t care The pain in his eyes at the moment moved even the people concerned about his family!

    Only when he almost cried out, "it''s not until I ascended the throne and executed the Gu family of Fei Hou. I''m relieved and summoned him to the front of me and became a personal attendant! In fact, this is because I know that I am only a puppet, but not a scholar! Otherwise, I even want to make him the king of a different surname -- such a person, do you think I can believe it? "

    "Then I wish you justice?" Although Shenbo''s statement shocked people, Gu Xinian seemed not to be affected at all. When Shenbo asked back, he asked coldly.

    "He It''s the one who abandoned gu! " Shen Bo suddenly calmed down and looked at Gu Xinian with a blank expression.

    Everyone''s pupils are all shrunk: "Gu''s family after abandonment!"

    "It''s impossible!" In a shock, Wei Changying suddenly spoke out and snapped, "although Wang shenxun, the son of Gu family, and his wife and children are in Fengdi Hengcheng, they have avoided the disaster of the city breaking! But his daughter Shen Bao is still in the imperial capital! Sojourn in Prince Cai''s mansion! Shenbao''s beauty is extraordinary. Even if there is any agreement between Gu family and Rong people, how can Rong people not be moved when they see Shenbao''s beauty?! How could you easily trust the promise of Rong people because Gu''s government is very deep? "

    Shenbao''s beauty, without considerable force to protect, is properly reduced to a plaything!

    Don''t mention the wild Rong people who have no awe for the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty. Even when Gu family was still in the world and Shen Bao was transferred to the title of Princess by the first emperor, Gu family was not at ease with her. They asked Gu family in Hongzhou to take care of her and entrusted duanmuxinmiao with half of the prescription of "dream break" to protect her!

    Since Gu entrusted his daughter to duanmuxinmiao, how could he stay behind to contact Rong Ren?

    What''s more, there are children of the Gu family in Hongzhou in Beijing!

    If we don''t mention whether the Gu family gave up these relatives or not, we will say that she didn''t go crazy until she died. Don''t you understand that if we don''t talk about the patriarchal clan, we will say that the gentry, who was put in such a cruel way by her, can''t defeat her and her descendants once we know that?! Even the Gu family of Hongzhou will be angry and oppressed by the whole nation!Wei Changying knows this, and others know that Shen Bo was cheated by Zhu Chengyi. He was very sad and angry. He was more or less compassionate to him, but now they are all suspicious!

    Deng zongqi asked in a deep voice, "how can the sage explain the question of sister-in-law Wei?"

    Shenbo said: "I said I wish you all the best..." As if speaking of this name, Shen Bo, who is the emperor, still can''t bear it. After a pause and a breath, he said in a slightly lower voice, "he''s a man of Gu''s family, but he didn''t say that this time, it was inspired by Gu''s family!"

    He said again, "can''t you see that the internal attendants in the chariot that I was Gongwei were all dead men? But not my dead man? "

    Seeing Wei Changying and Shen Shujing cast puzzled eyes, Pei Jue explained: "those who saw the defeat of private soldiers in the past, they asked to come down one after another, so they didn''t pay much attention. Only when they came back did they find out that they had all chewed their tongue on the road! "

    Otherwise, they will not be all around Shenbo, and they will certainly assign people to interrogate Shenbo''s followers.

    It is precisely because of Shenbo that Pei Xiang and other talents will neglect those internal servants. Because there was no eunuch dictatorship in this dynasty, anyone would think that the emperor was the mastermind when he saw that the internal servant accompanied the emperor to travel in a hurry.

    At that time, Shen Bo was so excited by Zhu Chengyi''s idea that he was Gu''s confidant. He was unconscious and didn''t identify him. Those internal servants didn''t fight to death and didn''t behave like dead men at all When people focused on Shen Bo, they inevitably neglected the internal servants.

    At the moment, hearing Shen Bo''s words, Gu Xinian''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "so you are being held hostage by them? What''s the matter with your private soldiers? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Haven''t you asked those private soldiers? " Shen Bo said indifferently, "that''s my nine elder brothers, private soldiers recruited from shenxun''s fiefdom. It''s Hengzhou that the internal attendants are going to take me!" He scoffed, "if I had not been the ninth brother of mine, I would have been willing to take his seat. I would have walked from the East Gate in the same way Then, he died in the pursuit of Rong people! "

    "What''s the matter with the people from the east gate?!" Shen Shujing, who followed his aunt, couldn''t help but scream!

    Shen Bo glanced at her indifferently. He had a short time to ascend the throne. Because the country was unstable and he didn''t care much about women, but he didn''t know Shen Shujing. He said, "it''s said that when the nobles retreated, they didn''t bring their women with them. They didn''t want not only the lady Wei, but also a girl who didn''t leave the cabinet to run out? What a life Rong people knew in advance that the great Wei clan and nobles would go from the east gate. What do you think they would do? Those who left the east gate that day, not to mention all of them, at least most of them should have met with accidents... "

    "Nonsense!" When he said this, everyone was shocked! Shen Shujing couldn''t accept it at all. He was holding the veil for a long time, and then he whispered incredibly, "Grandpa Grandfather and uncle, cousins, will have to ride and shoot! And the horse we rode is very good. Our Shen family passed on the family by martial arts. All the men are vigorous. Even grandfather and uncle grandfather are still in their prime How could it be How can I die in the hands of the soldiers! "

    "Are you a girl of the Shen family?" Shen Bo''s eyes showed a trace of cruelty, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he said with a smile, "Oh, I can tell you more details. When I was taken out of the city from the north gate by the internal servant, and walked around the west gate and south, I saw a group of soldiers chasing Shen family. At that time, they were in a hurry to flee to the West. However, Shen Taifu and Shen Shilang, as well as Shen Shilang''s eldest son, were no longer in the team! "

    His face even showed a happy color. Obviously, the look of Wei Changying and Shen Shujing at the moment comforted the depressed emperor who was stabbed to the bone by Zhu Chengyi. So Shen Bo continued to say gently, "there are three generations of Su family, the grandson of Su family Together with their dead men, I saw with my own eyes that they were shot into a group of hedgehogs! According to the estimation of the internal servant who held me under duress, the soldiers may have sent thousands of immortal archers to gather outside the east gate to wait for a crowd and find the important people in the crowd to kill! "

    "The people who broke through all chose unattractive clothes, but they could not deceive people by riding." Shenbo said with a smile, "the better the mount is, the more the soldiers will not let it go, and the faster the knight dies Who is Shen Taifu and Su Taibao? They are all blind people. They can see that they are the best horses in the world? What''s more, when Rong people grow up on horseback, they don''t know how to distinguish good horses from us Wei people! "

    Voice did not fall, Wei Changying and Shen Shujing at the same time a low cry, both fainted in the past!

    -- in order to break through as much as possible, the Shen family not only selected the none of the ten thousand horses that had been exchanged from the Liu family before, but also half forced the "ChiYan" that was brought back by the daughter-in-law, Wei Chang Ying, from Xiliang and picked out from the whole tribe of horses But this was meant to be a way of seeking life, which actually killed these people?!

    Thinking of his two sons in the breakthrough team, thinking of holding them, whether they are Gonggong, uncle or dead man, are riding on a first-class horse, and then thinking of Shen Bo''s words, seeing all the people of the Su family shot into hedgehogs, no one escaped Wei Changying will almost die!

 V4.Chapter 69

    Although the news that Shen Bo brought shocked and angered everyone, the meeting with Mo binwei more or less relieved everyone.

    Before that, they were easy to escape from the pursuit of the soldiers, and then settled in Changxian County - not that they would like to stay in Changxian County, but they heard that Shilin said that Changxian county was far away from home, so there was no big family, so it was more peaceful.

    There are soldiers in the north and bandits in the south. There is really no more secure way except to wait for news here.

    And the news that Shilin was asked to inquire has never been found

    Now Mo binwei has come with the three thousand elites of the Wei family. Naturally, there is no need for those good business men of the Wei family to continue to act as scouts, who have been trained by Mo binwei to do this job.

    So Mo binwei was stationed in Changxian for only two days, and the Scouts under his hand contacted the scouts scattered by Xiliang army. Xiliang army, which has long been the third army of chimera, is now building a stronghold in the capital, making siege equipment on the spot, and vowing to avenge this family! It''s amazing to know that the three young ladies and miss sun of our sect are still alive!

    Since Changxian is only two or three hundred miles away from the imperial capital, Xiliang army now has another 300000 troops. It''s known that the soldiers of Gongwei''s commander Ying and Shen Shujing are the three young lady''s maiden soldiers. It''s natural that they can be trusted. So they directly told Zhongzhang where they are and asked the scouts to report to Mo binwei: "if Mo Xiaowei is free, it''s best to escort my little lady and miss sun back. If not, we''ll report back. We''d like to send someone to meet them in the next two days!"

    After receiving the reprimand, Mo binwei planned to open up: "if you send Mrs. Wei and the Shen family miss, Shen zangfeng must thank you. Although this man is smart, according to Shen Bo, the situation of mingpeitang is very bad now. At least, the Lord Shen''s brother is unlucky, and even his brothers are quite destitute. Shen zangfeng, even though he is as iron hearted as a stone, must be in a high mood at the moment. If I agree with his words, it''s not difficult to leave a friendship But this man is already fighting against the capital. If I go, the three thousand soldiers and horses will be eight out of ten. Nine will belong to their commander, and they will use their troops against the capital! "

    "Although Shen zangfeng read the love of his wife, it''s unlikely that he and I would deliberately suffer losses on behalf of Xiliang army. But this is under him! Mr. Wei started me to gain fame. If he became his subordinate Even if there is merit, I am afraid fame will still be governed by it. "

    Mo binwei is always resolute in marching and fighting, but when it comes to the plan after the battle, he is very poor. At the moment, he is very uncertain, "if I don''t go to join the battle, what should I do? Song Laofu said that he would take over the scholars. Since he wanted to take over the scholars, he would definitely go to the capital How about sending them? After all, I can''t say no at the moment. There is really no other reason to stay What''s more, what am I doing here? "

    I think it''s reasonable for me to send Wei Changying and Shen Shujing to Xiliang army. He is afraid that Shen Cangfeng will invite him to attack the city together and accept him. But he can''t think of any way to deal with it.

    "Well, let''s go step by step!" Mo binwei had a headache, and he just crossed his heart. "Even if I do something wrong, Mr. Wei is right behind. When he arrives, he will help me."

    He sadly found that in addition to fighting, he was actually a yamen runner''s material

    After the decision, Mok went to see Wei Changying, saying that he had contacted the Xiliang army and planned to send them to meet at once.

    Wei Changying and Shen Shujing are staying in their beds now because they have been hit by Shen Bo''s words.

    After listening to Mo binwei''s report, Ying Qiang, the captain of Wei, stood up and asked him, "do they know that Ziyang?"

    Mo binwei said: "when I learned about this, I was eager to tell Mrs. Wei, but I haven''t talked to anyone else."

    "Man, go and tell them what they want." Wei Changying whispers.

    A moment later, the party who received the news, in addition to Deng xiechuan, who was still in bed for recuperation, and Shen Shujing, who was hit hard by the bad news, all rushed to the embroidering curtain.

    Gu Xinian and Pei Xiaonian want to go to Xiliang military with Wei Changying.

    On the one hand, their relationship with Shen zangfeng should be close to Mo binwei; on the other hand, their relationship should be 300000 yuan and 3000 yuan at the same time. It must be that the former is more secure, and there are more rich people to help them find out the news of their relatives and friends.

    The three men''s choices were all expected by Wei Changying, but Deng zongqi suggested that he wanted to stay and take care of his younger sister, Deng zigzag.

    Originally, Wei Changying''s so-called "ask people what they want" was just a polite expression from a famous family. In her mind, everyone must go to the Xiliang army, which is safe and convenient for meeting with relatives and friends Even if I have to go, I''ll leave when I have my relatives!

    Therefore, I was puzzled about Deng zongqi''s choice: "the wind and cold are getting better. Now she is only a little weaker to stay in the couch, so that she can have a good rest.". Although the long county is remote, there are good carriages. If you are afraid of bumps, you need not be in a hurry because you are escorted by Captain Mo and received by Xiliang army. You can put more mattresses in the car and walk slowly. It''s OK to expect. Why does Xiang want to stay? "

    "To be honest with my sister-in-law, apart from this, there is also a private matter that my aunt told me before my death. I was going to do it when I was ready to bend over." When Deng zongqi was prepared for separation before Pei Zhen warned him, he naturally thought about the reasons.When Wei Changying heard that it was the advice of empress Deng, he asked with concern, "what is it? Do you want people? "

    "Thank you for your concern, but I can only do it myself." Deng said faintly, "and it involves some aunts But it is not convenient to tell. "

    Empress Deng''s preference for her nephew, Deng zongqi, was clear to the emperor. Although on that day when the city was broken, empress Deng was in the deep palace. Could you entrust the matter But who knows if he told Deng zongqi before that? And it''s because everyone knows that empress dowager Deng is good to Deng zongqi. Now, eight out of ten, Empress Dowager Deng has gone. If Deng zongqi wants to fulfill his aunt''s last wishes, no one can stop him.

    Deng zongqi took this reason. Although people were dubious, they could not deny it.

    Wei Changying is not at ease. He says that he will not let Mo binwei deliver it. He will wait for the Xiliang army to pick it up. The freed men, Mo binwei, will accompany Deng zongqi to fulfill empress Deng''s wish.

    After hearing this, Mo binwei was speechless: I haven''t figured out how to get out of the land, so you have arranged for me an errand who knows where to run

    But he is now like a guest of Wei family. His subordinates are Fengzhou soldiers who recognize Wei Changying more Mo binwei can''t disobey Wei Changying''s order even if he doesn''t want to.

    He secretly scolded Deng zongqi for such a thing in his heart. If not, what would he do in such a hurry to find Xiliang army? Protect Wei Changying. It''s serious when Wei Xinyong arrives!

    Now because of the contact with the Xiliang army, even the reason of "the corporal needs to protect Mrs. Wei" is not easy to use!

    He was in a very complicated mood here. Pei Xiang suddenly said to him, "listen to captain Mo, Qingzhou army is just behind you two days ago?"

    "Not bad." Mo binwei didn''t know what he wanted. He said casually, "it''s calculated that the army will arrive two or three days ago."

    "Brother Xiang, isn''t it more convenient for you to follow the Qingzhou army in that matter, just because you drank too much and let it out last time?" Pei Jue suggested, "in this way, Captain Mo doesn''t have to send us. When Xiliang army comes to pick us up, please stay with Xiang''s brother and sister for two days. When they join Qingzhou Army How is it? "

    Speaking of this, Pei Zui is busy and confesses to Wei Changying. After all, this is the same as taking charge of Mo binwei for Wei Changying.

    Wei Changying will never blame him.

    After Deng zongqi agreed, it was settled.

    So Changxian here began to pack up

    They had brought something like that when they broke through, and they cleaned it up in a short time.

    But she could not stand Shi Lin''s astute and loyal way: "the eldest lady and you went to the West Liang army to be safer in zibichang County, and could be reunited with your uncle again. But if you want to come to the army and hurry to serve the king, you can''t bring the things used by the women''s family. Although Changxian county is remote, the best things here are hard to get into the eyes of the eldest lady and you, but it is better than nothing. "

    At this time, Wei Changying, these people are thinking of the separated family wholeheartedly. They are both looking forward to and scared. They have no mind to manage these trivial matters. Let him do it.

    Shi Lin got the words, and mobilized the family size and the Wei family''s hands in Changxian county and neighboring Jiuxian county to pick up all kinds of materials and styles used by the women''s families, which are superior but plain, and meet the requirements of filial piety. If you have a car, you have to drive. Of course, no matter the three thousand Fengzhou soldiers or the Xiliang army who came to meet them, there is no way to find someone who can drive.

    But how can Shilin let the soldiers do this? Send a son and a nephew to battle directly.

    Then he said that Wei Changying can''t be left alone. It''s natural to pack several of his daughters and nieces to accompany him on the way.

    In the middle, Shi''s family saw that he spare no effort to send the younger generation to Wei Changying and forward, and they were very enthusiastic. They proposed: "since the coachman and the handmaid have them, why don''t you send some young men to those young men and arrange several nephews to go out?"

    "What do you know?" Shi Lin doesn''t think so. "The eldest lady is the legitimate daughter of our master''s family. Even if she leaves the cabinet, she is Wei. Our family''s children serve her, and she should accept our family''s children''s services. But which of these gentlemen is not a famous family? Even if there is no one to serve them now, and they go back to the family, they are afraid that they don''t have children to rush to serve them? Do you need our guards to help you? Let''s put people in front of the eldest lady. It''s for the sake of the Lord. I''m afraid that the Lord will be wronged. That''s right. Those gentlemen are strangers The eldest lady didn''t say a word, let''s get together. It''s not cheap! "

    Shi''s family is amazed.

 V4.Chapter 70

    Three days later, five thousand Xiliang elites came to meet aunt Ying and nephew Yingwei.

    I had the last fantasy in my heart, but when I saw the leader of the five thousand elite soldiers, a Du Wei named Cai Qingzhi, coming to see him in the hall, I understood everything. The news that Shen Bo was killed in private by Pei Jue and others is still unknown. Since he is not a filial piety for Tianzi, the Xiliang army is a chimera. Besides Shen Xuan, who is qualified in the world Receive?

    This proves what Shenbo said on that day, or at least part of what he said. It''s not nonsense.

    Wei Changying is like an icehouse in a flash!

    She grabs the sleeve and keeps silent for ten times before Cai Qingzhi gets up and asks in a low voice: "they How are you? "

    She asked cautiously, but Cai Qingzhi answered more cautiously. He said in a way that almost every word has been carefully considered: "back to the words of the three young ladies, the three young ladies It''s all OK, but the second childe is seriously injured. The second grandson is frightened Young master asked the doctor to prescribe a tranquilizing decoction, but These days, two grandsons As if sleeping all the time Not very good So Young master is also looking forward to the return of the three young ladies, to I can look after my two grandchildren. "

    As a mother, Wei Changying sensed sensitively that he didn''t mention his second son. Her heart suddenly mentioned her voice and eyes. The voice also changed a little: "guanger is frightened. Then What about xie''er? "

    "Four grandsons..." Cai Qingzhi looked at the tiles not far away and said cautiously, "four grandsons Some wind and cold. "

    "Just caught the cold?" Wei Changying murmured, and his heart sank gradually: if it is so understated, why does one of Cai Qing not mention it at first, but only answer it when he asks?

    Is this not perfunctory?

    But why is Cai Qingzhi perfunctory? Do you mean Wei Changying pinches the palm of his hand hard and cuts off his thoughts.

    In any case, she has not arrived at the Xiliang army camp.

    She hasn''t seen her two children with her own eyes.

    Maybe what Cai Qingzhi said is true?

    Why think about the bad news? Why do you have to believe those bad news?!

    There was an imperceptible tremor in the voice. Wei Changying tried to think about other things, such as: "in this case, let''s start. By the way, jing''er is ill. You''ll walk slower on your way back. "

    Cai Qingzhi responded carefully, saying: "the army has disappeared thirty miles away from the capital, so have bandits. Before the arrival of the lower officials, the three gentlemen had orders to obey the orders of the young lady. "

    "Let''s go down. I''ll ask jing''er to go out together." Wei Changying takes a deep breath and says.

    When she waved back Cai Qingzhi, she was stunned for a moment and said, "Auntie..." It was only when she spoke that I remembered that he Shi, who had been with her since she was a baby, wholeheartedly loyal and considerate, or Huang Shi, who had been giving her advice since she came out of the cabinet and was always with her when she needed it most, was exiled in the capital of the emperor. Now I don''t know whether she is alive or dead.

    For many years, I have been surrounded by the servants behind me and in front of me. After this disaster, there are only the songs that haven''t been cured Those who are loyal or capable or as young and beautiful as flowers

    On that day, although the emperor left, he met each other.

    But how much is the eternal formula?

    At the moment, her heart is like frying oil, and there is no sympathy and timely words of relief from the people around her who have been living with each other for many years.

    After all, Shi Man''er and others are young. They never thought of the chance to serve and read their own daughter. Even though Shi Lin was smart and hurried, they were not as good as they expected. This meeting knows that Wei Changying is sad in his heart, but he is afraid of saying something wrong. He just looks at his nose, nose and heart. He stands up skillfully and dare not make a sound.

    It''s because Wei Changying can only swallow the sadness and fear at the moment alone. She bit her lips hard, rose up, wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, and said lightly, "follow me to see the scenery."

    In the backyard, Shen Shujing is helped up by Shi Li''er and Shi Qing''er together, and her clothes are changed after washing.

    Her face was almost the same color as her clothes.

    The poor girl pined away in a few days

    Now, without the help of Shiller''s strength, he could not even rely on the hidden bag.

    Seeing his aunt come in, Shen Shujing''s eyes sparkled a little and said in a hurry, "three aunts! Grandfather them? " Although she seemed to have some strength under the anxiety, her voice was light and weak.

    "Almost all of them have joined your uncle." Wei Changying came to take care of her dress placidly, and said, "now I''m waiting for us. Guanger and xie''er don''t seem to be very good. Let''s go and look after them soon. After all, there are no women in the camp. Where can those guards take care of children? "

    Shen Shujing was really attracted by his two cousins. He didn''t notice that Shen zangfeng, his aunt, went back to Xiliang to dispatch troops. He must be OK.

    But he and Wei Changying''s two legitimate sons are said to have broken through with Shen Xuan and his party.

    Those two children are only six years old. They must be held by the dead or their parents. It can be said that life and death are in the hands of others There is no eye for swords and arrows on the battlefield. Even Shen Xuan, the heavily protected Lord of Shen''s family, has been hit by an accident. In case the two little children are regarded as encumbrances, they will be discarded It''s not impossible, because Shen Zanfeng and his wife are just young and their children are small. Of course, it''s not as important as the grandfather or uncle who can preside over the overall situation in his prime or the uncle who can fight in his youthChangying should be worried about them Deng zongqi thought wistfully that this might be the last time he saw Wei Changying with his own eyes.

    Because, it''s not only Shen zangfeng who noticed and implicitly reminded him.

    This time, in order to save Wei Changying, he did not hesitate to expose his mind in front of Pei Xiaoxiang, Gu Ruzhang and Gu Xinian.

    With these people watching, even if there is another chance to meet with Wei Changying, he must refuse.

    Otherwise, it''s not just Pei Yuan who, like the last time, will find him directly in private. Even Wei Changying''s reputation will be affected

    The last Xiliang soldier disappeared in sight. Mo binwei patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "Mr. Deng, it will be a long time to come, and there will be a meeting day. Let''s go back. Just now, I came to report that this evening, the former army of Qingzhou army will arrive here The former military commander, who is the fifth son of the Sujia clan, is familiar with Mr. Deng. "

    Is Suyu dance coming?

    Deng zongqi fixed his mind, exchanged greetings with Mo binwei, and frowned at the same time, thinking: what kind of excuse can we find to make Pei Yuan''s casual conversation with Wei Changying in order to separate himself and Wei Changying, rather than make Su Yu dance suspicious?

    Four or five days, although in the eager to know the specific news of the emperor''s capital seems extremely long. But there is an end to the long day.

    At dusk, they entered Yuzhu town.

    This is a small town in Gyeonggi.

    Because of the terrain and geography, the army of Xiliang is now the location of the account of the Chinese army.

    It is not known who lived in the most luxurious and comfortable house in the town. But when Xiliang army arrived here, Shen Cangfeng''s personal guard lost a silver note, and within half an hour, he emptied the place and cleaned it up, and placed Shen Jianshi and other important wounded.

    At this moment, when people came, they went straight to this place.

    Shen didn''t wait for them at the door. Cai Qingzhi explained carefully through the curtain, because he was too busy.

    "Why do you come here at such an extraordinary time?" Gu Juzhang said impatiently, "besides, who doesn''t know that Shen Yaoye loves sister Wei? If you can come to meet her, you must come Don''t be so wordy, just drive in the car. We need to find someone to find out quickly! "

    Cai Qingzhi said: "yes!"

    After entering the house and getting off the carriage, I saw the tired Shen dieI coming late and pleading in a hoarse voice: "I''m busy. I''ve sent a small one to meet the young lady, all the distinguished guests and miss sun. But the second young man is not good enough. The doctor dare not be the master. So I asked the small one to come and have a look."

    "How is second brother now?" The hand of Wei Changying hiding in the sleeve trembled slightly: Shen zangfeng didn''t meet him in the town, didn''t wait at the door, and even now he got into the house and got off, but he still didn''t appear

    Is he really so busy, or I can''t bear it But dare not come to see each other?

    What is he afraid of? What are you hiding from? Hide why?!

    "Young master Er has a bad fever." Shen dieI said softly, "when we started, the young master asked doctor Ji to come later. But now the snow hasn''t melted. It''s hard to walk on the road. Ji Shenyi is afraid that it will take some more time... "

    Looking at his careful and thoughtful expression and the sparse and lonely figures around him, Wei Changying suddenly felt that she couldn''t hold back at all. She clenched her fist hard and asked in a word: "well, my son Shuxie, it''s cold How are you? "

 V4.Chapter 71

    Wei Changying rushes into the room.

    Because the snow had not melted at this time, she walked in a hurry. When she stepped on the stage, she slipped and fell on the top step.

    "Sister Wei, be careful!" Gu Ruzhang, who was running with his skirt, was about to step forward and help her. Unexpectedly, Wei Changying got up as soon as he fell down, and walked into the room as if nothing had happened.

    However, the snow on the steps has been dyed bloody under this knock!

    A trail of blood drips into the house with Wei Changying''s steps!

    Gu Ruzhang''s eyes paused on the bloodstain, and then he woke up. He turned around and told her to "go to the car and bring sister Wei''s package!"

    "When she got out of the car, the handmaids took it with her," she said

    "Come in with me and have a look." Gu Juzhang bit his lower lip and murmured.

    She fixed her mind, stepped up the steps and walked in.

    This room was supposed to be used as a study by the old owners. The Xiliang army hurriedly vacated the house to house the injured and their families. Many things were restored. At the moment, the walls are full of ancient books. Although they are new enough to know that they have not been overturned, the former use is clear at a glance.

    The study is quite large. The bed in the middle of the room looks like it already has, which is the same as the furnishings around it.

    This sleeping bed is set under the west window, with a glass mica screen attached to its back. There should be a curtain on the top. But I don''t know why it was taken away. There are only a pair of gold hooks and the baldness of the curtain pillar, which is very discordant.

    But now no one has time to think about this kind of twig.

    Gu Ruzhang''s eyes first fell on Wei Changying, who was kneeling beside the couch with traces of blood.

    The day when she contacted Wei Changying the most was in Xiliang. She wanted to stay. Wei Changying wanted to send her away. The two fight for wisdom and courage Gu Ruzhang is very well governed by this sister Wei. If Wei Changying didn''t consider that she was Gu''s daughter and Shu''s brother was in Xiliang, he didn''t want to worry about Gu''s new year. He would have sent her back to the capital.

    Those days were also the time for Wei Changying to clean up his family.

    In my impression, sister Wei is cunning and decisive. She has the bearing of a famous lady.

    But at the moment, in Wei Changying''s body, except for deep sorrow and helplessness, all the cunning, decisive, so-called noble women''s bearing is gone

    She did not realize that the wound on her knee had not stopped bleeding, nor did she pay attention to the surprised and frightened look and low voice of the servant in the room. Even a silver hairpin, which had just been loose when she ran, fell to the ground when she fell to the couch, and the black crow bun suddenly scattered most of the green silk She held a small figure that had been standing in front of the couch so tightly, and watched another figure lying on the couch, smaller than her bosom, trembling all over her body.

    No sound, no rest, tears like rain.

    Gu Ruzhang looks at her and suddenly realizes that at this moment, Wei Changying is just a mother.

    Miss Ruiyu hall, the third young lady of Shen family, and Zhifeng Gaoming All these radiant identities and glories are now far away from her.

    She''s just a mother.

    She is not the mother of the second and fourth son of the Shen family, a noble and elegant lady.

    It''s just the mother of two children under ten Like all mothers in the world.

    She should not be cunning, decisive or famous.

    At the moment, she can only be a mother, but she can''t protect the endless shame and pain of her own flesh and blood!

    In the room, silence is like death.

    For a long time, Gu took a few steps forward subconsciously, trying to offer comfort.

    At this time, Shen Shuguang, who was hugged by Wei Changying, suddenly turned around and looked at her.

    At this moment, Gu Ruzhang''s heart suddenly cools

    Since Wei Changying returned to the capital with his second son, he has had little contact with Gu Ruzhang. But as the high gate of the imperial capital, we always have to meet each other on New Year''s day. Gu Ruzhang is not familiar with Shen Shuguang, but he is absolutely no stranger. She remembers Shen Shuguang as a bright, lively, and even some naughty child.

    Because he was born with love and carefree growth, no matter when he saw the boy, his little body seemed to be full of vigor and vitality.

    -- the eyes bent with smile, the sweet and soft childlike voice of petticoat, the mouth flattened with grievance after being scolded by the elders to cry or not, but the corners of the eyes are always sly secretly looking around to find the lovely appearance of the reinforcements

    In recent years, the most popular little childe in the capital of the emperor has attracted the envy of countless ladies who have children or have no children, and has always been courted by a large group of women at the annual feast When did the grandson of Shen''s family, who was once clear and innocent and had no haze, and whose grandfather had placed great hopes on him, named after the homonym "dawn", have such a distant and defensive look?

    Even if it is only the year of Enlightenment of the child, across the wounds of blood feuds, eventually inevitable early fade innocence.

    At this moment, Gu Ruzhang''s heart was inexplicably sad, and his two lines of tears suddenly slipped down his cheek.

    Shen Shuguang still remembers this aunt Gu, so he only takes a look at Gu Ruzhang and quietly takes back his sight. Then, together with his mother, Wei Changying, he focuses on the people on the couch.Gu Ruzhang was in the same place for a moment, then he went forward.

    In fact, she had expected

    But when he got close to the couch, he saw Shen Shuxie with his own eyes, and his face changed!

    Just last December, she met the fourth grandson of the Shen family.

    At that time, Shen Shuxie was strong, lively and even with the fat and lovely baby. Because of the cold weather, even though the earthworm was burning, Wei Changying ordered him to wear as many clothes as possible, so he was wrapped tightly and walked unsteadily.

    He followed his brother Shen Shuguang to chase and frolic on the boat. He rolled into a ball without paying attention Get up, run a few more steps, and roll into a ball

    At that time, this scene caused a lot of laughter.

    The three-year-old didn''t understand the reason. He enjoyed climbing and rolling. At last, Shen Shuguang stopped. He could catch up with him. He pulled his brother''s sleeve and climbed up. He took a piece of Osmanthus candy from his brother''s hand and grabbed it contentedly. Under the light, the innocent and satisfied smile on Shen Shuxie''s red and fat face was enough to soften his heart.

    But now, Shen Shuxie, who was lying on the couch, was so thin that he could almost see the bones. On the young face under the brocade quilt, between the eyebrows was the blue and black visible to the naked eye

    Gu Ruzhang was shocked. After a long time, he could see that Shen Shuxie was still alive - but - his breath was so weak and weak, like a residual lamp in the wind and rain, which was going out every moment!

    "Why did xie''er do this?!" Gu Ruzhang''s murmur fell into Ying''s ear, who was half kneeling and half paralyzed by his couch, but it was a thunderbolt from the blue!

    Xie''er Still alive?!

    Because of the vagueness before Cai Qingzhi and the twinkling of the words just now, Wei Changying is unwilling to believe or unwilling to believe But terrible thoughts grow out of irresistible.

    After forcing Shen dieI to say where the two children''s rest room is, Wei Changying rushes in with the greatest fear in his life, instead of

    Why is xie''er so young And then I''ll say something about saving our sorrows and so on.

    Is xie''er still alive?

    The tears that keep pouring out make Wei Changying totally unable to see whether the second son''s face and his small chest are undulating. She dare not ask and dare not speak, for fear that one carelessness will be unbearable pain and regret in this life.

    - she subconsciously swallowed the blood in her throat, and raised her arms difficultly. She was trembling, desperate and even timid Put the finger under Shen Shuxie''s nose, the second son''s skin is cold as ice. Even in the middle of people, it''s hard to feel warm.

    Wei Changying seems to hear his heart, a little, a little, broken into powder.

    ¡­¡­ But when she desperately wanted to withdraw her hand, a wisp of warm breath brushed her fingertips!

    Although weak, although the temperature is not even as popular But Wei Changying''s heart is like a thunderbolt!

    "Come on! Bring hot water! " She immediately released her eldest son, and the whole man almost jumped up. Excitedly, she said, "go and get the package from my car. Hurry!"

    "Here''s the package, miss!" Siman''er followed Gu Ruzhang into the door, but she didn''t know what to do. She was standing by the door in fear and hurriedly handed out the package.

    Without waiting for Gu Ruzhang to pick up, Wei Changying has already rushed up and snatched one by one, and can''t wait to put it on the case, shaking on the spot. Many brocade boxes and porcelain bottles were dropped in the middle of the room, but they were not all broken because of the thick tiles on the floor. Well, there are several boxes in it that have been broken, and the porcelain bottle has been cracked. All the pills or medicinal powder rolled out of the porcelain bottle have not been returned. The Jewel Gas from one corner of the boxes made Shi man ER and the servants who served Shen Shuguang brothers blink

    But Wei Changying didn''t glance at these things. He found a belt with blood stains and mud stains in it

 V4.Chapter 72

    The pills made by Ji Qubing himself and specially used for hanging life are extraordinary.

    The two pills Huang asked Wei Changying to take were taken by Shen Shuxie and Shen Lianshi respectively. But half an hour later, the two brothers and nephews, who had weak breath, breathed clearly and evenly!

    Even before has been high fever does not retreat the Shen Cong solid, actually began to retreat the heat!

    Although this pill can''t make them recover immediately, it may not even guarantee that they will survive.

    But Shen Di wiped his tears and cried and laughed: "Ji Shenyi will be delayed on his way. There will be no more than ten days before he can arrive!"

    The doctor who was called to treat his uncle and nephew after taking the medicine said: "the second childe and the second grandson are now full of vitality. If they take some warm tonic medicine again. There''s absolutely no problem coming for the better part of the month. "

    Wei Changying hears the news, holds Shen Shuguang, holds Shen Shuxie''s hand, and wails!

    At this moment, she is not only crying. Even Shen liankun, who was entrusted by her father and brother to take advantage of Shen Shuguang''s hiding at night, turns around outside the door and wipes her tears with her sleeves up

    Shen Lianshi and Shen Shuxie are saved -- the key is the latter -- Wei Changying''s heart finally settles down for a while, which makes him aware of the burning pain on his knee. When he looks down, the blood on his filial piety clothes is dripping, which makes the skin on the floor of the house stained a little bit.

    "The maids have hot water. Would you like to have a bath?" A servant woman who served Shen Shuguang before looked at her words and looked at her face and said bravely, "young lady, this wound is on her knee I''m afraid it''s only with hot water. "

    Wei Changying responds with a voice, hands, arms and eyes, but he is reluctant to let go of his two sons.

    "Mother, you go to the bath, and the baby will accompany your brother." All of a sudden, Shen Shuguang, who had not spoken, said softly.

    His tone was dim and vague, which made Wei Changying feel the same pain.

    Holding Shen Shuguang''s arm up, stroking his head, what Gu Ruzhang could see, how could her mother not? Previously, Cai Qingzhi and Shen dieI said that Shen Shuguang was frightened But now it seems that the child is only frightened?

    On the eve of the new year''s Eve, Taifu mansion was still full of flowers. On the annual New Year''s Eve, the whole mansion was full of joy.

    As a direct grandson, chenghuan is carefree.

    After a moment of sudden change, ignorant separated from his mother on the way to break through.

    Although it''s not enough to ask about the details of the breakthrough, when Wei Changying took the medicine out, he found that there were only two people mentioned in this house except for the three rooms: Shen Lianshi, who was unconscious, and Shen liankun, who was said to have been holding Shen Shuguang for a night in the ice and snow, bumped into the Xiliang army, who was rushing to the capital.

    Others, no one mentioned

    Even if there is no confirmation, at least it is not optimistic.

    And those people are all connected with Shen Shuguang''s blood. Although Shen Xuan robbed his daughter-in-law''s good horse and refused her company before breaking out, he really loved Shen Shuguang''s grandson Shen Shuguang has been loved by his elders since he was a child. How can he not admire them?

    Even he watched this elder encounter with his own eyes

    Touching the silent and calm eyes of the eldest son at the moment, Wei Changying was relieved by the improvement of the second son, and suddenly became heavy again.

    It''s just that she''s in a mess at the moment, and she can''t keep it up.

    Therefore, Wei Changying stroked Shen Shuguang''s cold face and said in a low voice, "the guanger''s mother accompanies his younger brother, and the mother will come when she goes."

    Bathe and change clothes with the fastest speed - when the middle siman''er and others take hot water carefully to melt the dress which has been bonded with the wound, the bloody wound and a basin of blood water make the young maid afraid to continue to do so.

    But wait impatiently Wei Changying simply to do it by himself quickly, tear off some flesh and skin with his clothes and skirts. Although his face was white with pain, Wei Changying just threw the skirt corner stained with flesh and blood, clenched his hand tightly, and coldly ordered: "apply the medicine! Be sharp! "

    Before Shi Man''er and Shi xian''er met Wei Changying, they didn''t serve others. In Suoyan Town, because Shi Lin was in charge of the Wei family, they pampered their younger generation like a rich lady in their boudoir and had a good life. How could they ever see such a bloody scene?

    Frightened by this scene, his hands and feet are weak. He reluctantly goes forward to take medicine for Wei Changying, but his hands can''t stop shaking.

    It''s still the servant woman who proposed that Wei Changying bathe, though it should be the woman in Yuzhu Town, who was found by Xiliang army to serve his young master. She is thirty or forty years old. Even if she can''t get out of Yuzhu Town, the experience brought by her age seems brave.

    Seeing this situation, she took the medicine bottle of Shi''s sister and said respectfully, "you two Shi girls are tired on the road, but they are not stable at the moment. You''d better use the maid to give the medicine to the little lady."

    At the moment, Wei Changying is in great pain and eager to deal with the wound. He will go back to accompany his son. He will not care about such trifles. He frowns and nods.

    The servant woman gave her good medicine, and then she retreated wisely. She asked Shi Man''er and Shi xian''er, who had taken advantage of the situation to clean up their emotions, to come forward to serve the captain Ying.Shi Man''er and Shi xian''er witnessed Wei Changying''s cruelty to his body. Because of Shilin''s face, they were more and more scared of Wei Changying''s two sisters.

    Even when she tied the belt for Wei Changying, her fingers trembled and she couldn''t do it several times.

    Wei Changying is annoyed. He grabs the dress belt and ties it up. He can''t help but stare at her. "How can I be clumsy when I get to Yuzhu town?"

    "Maidservant is guilty! Please spare my life! " She was so frightened that she asked for a pardon at once.

    But Wei Changying is not in the mood to deal with his servants at this time. He grabs the bronze mirror in Shi Xianer''s hand and looks at it. He orders them to ask shi qinger and Shi lier, who are changing shifts, to come here and lead them away!

    Leaving siman''er and shixian''er at a loss.

    "Don''t worry, two girls." However, the servant who just released them came up to comfort him and said, "the young lady is now concerned about the two young gentlemen. What she has done is not to return to the two young gentlemen to accompany her. The two girls are young, and they may not be able to understand the idea of being a mother, but the young lady is in a state of anxiety when she leaves the young childe at the moment. The words that are just right are also the result of her anxiety. I think the young lady will not remember when she returns to the young childe. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for your advice. " Shi Man''er and Shi xian''er are skeptical and thank her in the end.

    In fact, Wei Changying''s mood at the moment can be understood by those who are mothers. She really forgot the dispirited performance of the two maids without going out.

    Back outside Shen Shuguang''s room with Shen Shuxie, Wei Changying shook his fist hard, adjusted his walking posture first, and tried not to consider the wound on his knee Then I thought about how to comfort my eldest son later, and then I stepped in.

    As soon as she entered the door, she was about to walk forward, but suddenly she was stunned -

    the figure with her back to her, sitting beside the couch, although it had lost a lot of weight, the originally strong and tall figure, at the moment, had some bony meaning, but when she sat upright, the poise like a mountain seemed more and more fixed

    However, why does the familiar figure, hair from shoulder to armor, show continuous gray?

    Wei Changying seems to have thousands of words in his throat, but at the moment they are all stuck in his throat and can''t say anything - her lips are opened and closed several times, after all, Shen zangfeng is still aware of the movement behind him, and suddenly turns around - he still has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, but he has lost a lot of weight, even his cheekbones are towering. This reminds Wei Changying of his father''s years when he was ill, and he once stood like this.

    At that time, Wei Zhenghong spent many years in the couch, and he could not even sit up.

    But Shen Cangfeng is not only sitting on the embroidered stool at the moment, but also with a straight back and sitting posture as straight and steady as before.

    Without a helmet on his hair, he tied it up at will with raw hemp. The white raw hemp reflected how dark and gray the gray hair was from the root.

    Because the beard cannot be shaved for a hundred days, Shen zangfeng, who had not reached the time of beard storage before, now has a short beard.

    She thought about Shen zangfeng, her husband and the father of her children again and again.

    Think about Shen Zanfeng''s safety or not, his whereabouts, his reunion with the two children, whether Shen Zanfeng will treat the two children badly because he is not alive, whether Shen Zanfeng will forget himself when he marries again

    The heart is not without a moment of resentment.

    Especially when she said goodbye to her mother-in-law, Mrs. Su, Liu''s sister-in-law was quite different from the past. She had a good time talking and laughing. Her eyes and eyebrows were even full of joy Wei Changying understands that this is because Shen Cangli chose to stay.

    He can''t take Liu and Shen Shujing with him.

    But he chose to stay with his wife and daughter.

    At that moment, Wei Changying thought: "if I die when I break through the siege, I can''t even see my husband on the last side..."

    After several years of marriage, my eldest son is six years old.

    But nearly half of the couples separated

    How can there be no complaint?

    And if Shen zangfeng is in the imperial capital, he will take Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie to break through. Even if Wei Changying is left behind, he will feel more relieved

    ¡­¡­ She also thought that she and Shen zangfeng were safe and sound, that all the children were peaceful, and that the four members of her family were lucky to be reunited in this turbulent world

    But so many assumptions, so many complaints and expectations, so many thoughts - really reunited here, all the words in Wei Changying''s imagination turned pale and powerless.

    She only fixed to look at her husband for a moment, and then she could not bear it. She pressed the ten fingers of the gate post and showed the green color because of all her strength. The slender ten fingers were almost pinched into the wood.

    She wanted to shout and cry, but at this moment, she couldn''t make a sound!

    Her mind was in a state of chaos when she was in a state of emotion that was like a rough sea but could not vent.

    In such confusion, there was a light and slow footsteps. Shen Cangfeng got up from the embroidered stool and slowly came over to stop in front of her. For a long time, he suddenly opened his arms and held his wife in his arms in the astonished eyes of his servant and his waking eldest son!Not waiting for the smart next servant to remind them that they are now filial piety, and have the eldest son in the side, the behavior is too intimate - but see the two couples, coincidentally, cry loudly!

 V4.Chapter 73

    ¡­¡­ With red eyes, Wei Changying holds the candlestick in one hand and covers the fire in the other hand. He cautiously lights the curtain and sees the two children lying side by side, eyes closed and eyes closed. They all seem to have fallen asleep.

    Although the bed was only used by the owner for a rest alone, Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie didn''t grow up. The two children didn''t feel crowded when they slept here, and it was also convenient for the servants to take care of them.

    At the moment, the two brothers don''t know how long they have been sleeping. Their faces are ruddy, which makes Wei Changying feel relieved.

    She put the candlestick outside the tent, made a silent gesture to Shen zangfeng, bent down, and carefully kissed the two sons one by one. At last, I was reluctant to leave.

    Shen zangfeng stepped forward, reached out his hand and touched the children''s cheeks. He whispered, "they are all asleep. Let''s go ahead and talk."

    Wei Changying and Gu Ruzhang arrived at Yuzhu town at dusk, then asked Shen dieI, rushed to cure Shen Shuxie and Shen Lianshi, then changed clothes and bathed Then the couple meet and cry Then he took a few mouthfuls of food, looked after Shen Shuxie, who was unconscious, and comforted Shen Shuguang, who was greatly stimulated. Until now, both children fell asleep, and the couple could relax.

    At this time, both Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying felt tired.

    But no one wants to go to sleep - after more than years of separation, when we have a big goodbye, we can get together. If we don''t give a general idea of what happened after our parting, even if we are tired again, how can we have a good rest?

    Because now both of them are wearing filial piety, it is inconvenient to live together in one room, so they went to the flower hall where the first meeting was held, and let the servants brew a pot of strong tea to refresh themselves.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Father, what about them? " After waving back, according to Wei Changying, she can''t wait to ask her second son Shen Shuxie how she can get only one breath. But when she saw her husband''s gray hair, she paused. She asked the elder first.

    Although he had known the news several days ago, Shen Zang Feng was still breathing heavily at the moment, and his eyes showed a few unbearable pain colors. He whispered: "you know since I asked you to stop. My father and uncle, my fourth brother, my seventh brother, my eighth brother, and liu''er all suffered misfortunes when they broke through. I sent soldiers to expel the Rongren outside the imperial capital, but I only found some of my father''s and uncle''s belongings. As for the others... "

    This news is even more tragic than expected - the Lord of Shen''s clan in Xiliang, xiangningbo of Wei Dynasty, the son of Shen''s clan They are all known nobles in the imperial capital, but now they are not only dead in the hands of the soldiers, but also have lost a dead body

    After a long time, Wei Chang Ying Leng said: "I heard from six younger brothers that the second brother was injured by an arrow. Then xie''er Doesn''t seem to be hurt? It''s not like the cold? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Xie''er almost died! " Shen Cangfeng turned his head and said in a hoarse voice, "father After the death, the second brother and the sixth brother escorted him and guanger to the West. It''s so easy to get rid of the pursuers that day. When he dismounted for rest, the dead man who was responsible for protecting him took him off his body and looked at him, but he found that he had no breath at all At that time, the second brother was seriously injured. Guanger was so scared that he couldn''t even speak Six younger brothers are young and usually don''t worry about anything. Hearing that the dead man said that he was afraid of the cold when he tied xie''er to his body, he put on more fur clothes and thought that xie''er was suffocated when he was chased Then tell the second brother directly that xie''er is gone... "

    Even though he had just bent over and kissed the second son''s warm forehead, Wei Changying was still shocked when he listened to her husband''s story. He pinched the tea cup sketching pear blossom in his hand and asked in a low voice, "that Xie''er Later? "

    "The second brother''s key point is the arrow. It''s just a little short At that time, there was too much blood flow and the whole person was in a coma. After listening to the words of six younger brothers, he had no time to think about it. He believed it and asked six younger brothers to bury xie''er on the spot and make a mark with strong support. "

    Shen Cangfeng lowered his head and wondered if he could take this opportunity to blink the tears on his eyelashes. "At that time, they just temporarily threw off the pursuit of Rong people. Xie''er was buried for a short time. The Scout left behind took the wound to report, and the Taoist Rong people came back. The second brother could not ride any more. He refused to leave. He insisted that the sixth brother and the rest of the dead men who could ride should escort guanger to the West. In the snowy night, they will not be killed by the sky. They ran into the spy I had thrown out! "

    After a meal, he continued in a hoarse voice, "I immediately sent soldiers to pick up the second brother after receiving the news. Fortunately, I went to kill a group of soldiers who had been tied behind them earlier At this time, most of the dead people around the second brother were no longer able to survive. Even the second brother was dying, but when the accompanying military doctor dealt with the wound, he found that there was a tightly wrapped xie''er in his arms. "

    "It wasn''t until Shen zangfeng was silent for a moment after the second brother was received in Yuzhu town that he said in a low voice:" the person who retreated from the east gate, ten Don''t save one! "

    "What?!" Wei Changying Dazhen!

    "The emperor''s chariot was also destroyed." For a moment, Shen Cangfeng was extremely tired. He closed his eyes slightly, frowned tightly, and said, "the imperial clan is dead and badly wounded. Among all the kings, apart from runwang, there is no news from other people. Duanmuqin of Duanmu family was killed by an arrow. Duanmuhaomiao was seriously injured. Now he is still lying in the house next door. If doctor Ji can''t arrive as soon as possible I''m afraid it''s not good. Liu''s family was blocked after leaving the east gate, that is to say, going north. It''s hard to say how the loss is now. But I don''t think it will be less than others... "Wei Changying took a deep breath and said: "that big cousin song..."

    Ruiyu hall has declined in recent years, but this time it has avoided this disaster. Wei Shengyi''s group, Wei Changying, can''t say that he''s upset about them, but at the moment, he''s not as concerned as his own cousin. As for zhibentang, let alone zhibentang.

    "Cousin song I don''t know. " Shen Cangfeng shook his head and said, "however, the spy heard a message in the city recently, but it was aimed at Fengzhou Wei."

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng said: "for Fengzhou Wei?"

    "You once told me about Fengzhou Dajie''s inner feelings. You mentioned that my grandfather and Changfeng confirmed that Mo binwei was the real hero of the Dajie, which was checked by a military amulet sent by Mo binwei to Changfeng, right?" Shen Zang Feng rubbed the temples on both sides and asked softly.

    The reason why he is so quiet is that he is really tired.

    Wei Changying moves the seat to his side, raises his hand and gently rubs it for him.

    Shen Cangfeng released his hand and put it down. He simply closed his eyes and spoke to restore his energy.

    "That''s what happened At that time, Changfeng also told me that the amulet was not available to ordinary soldiers, for fear it was a noble thing among them. " Wei Chang Ying whispered, and she guessed something vaguely. "Do you mean the soldiers who attacked the capital this time?"

    "Sheluzhen Qidan, the Third Prince of Rongren, is the uncle of the Rongren. When Rong people entered the city, they decided to take revenge on the Wei family of Fengzhou. " Shen Zang Feng said in a tired voice, "according to some people who escaped from the city and were received by the spy these two days, at first he found Wei Fu. But Wei''s house is empty. Uncle Wei and his cousins all retreat with the public. Before leaving, two cousins kill their wives by hand Set the road true to beg Dan to be disappointed to be enraged suddenly, want to take Wei mansion to descend the servant to come out angry. As a result, there was fear among the servants. Knowing that his purpose was to find revenge on the Wei family in Fengzhou, he recommended Zhiben hall to him... "

    Captain Wei wins a meal In private, Wei''s family will know Ben Tang and Ruiyu Tang. However, in the eyes of outsiders, there is only one family named Wei in the world, that is Fengzhou Wei!

    Regardless of the division of this clan, one can''t write two Wei characters!

    Ordinary scholars still think that Zhiben hall is respectful and respectful to their ancestors, and that Ruiyu hall is more loving to their sub clans, let alone barbarians?

    I don''t know if the servant was really afraid of the cruelty of the soldiers, and took them to vent, or was the loyal servant of Ruiyu hall deliberately causing trouble to the east?

    Wei Changying walked away for a moment, then continued to rub his shoulder for her husband, and asked softly, "then, zhibentang?"

 V4.Chapter 74

    In the house where Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie were placed.

    After Shen Zang Feng and his wife left, the light was still on.

    And he covered it with a heavy veil, and laid it on the lower table outside the tabernacle.

    Dim light can only see the general outline of the room.

    Depending on the location of the door, the simple sleeping place temporarily made up of several embroidered benches is Li Shi Wu, the woman who volunteered to give medicine to Wei Changying in the daytime, the servant woman who was born in Yuzhu Town, and the Xiliang army checked the details and knew that her husband and children were all in the town, so they hired her to take care of the two remaining young princes.

    Because Yuzhu town was captured by the soldiers when it was surrounded by the imperial capital, it can be said that there were ten bedrooms and nine empty rooms, especially the loss of the women''s dependents was very much. In addition, most of the nobles who were received by the Xiliang army in succession these days were injured or separated from their servants, so they needed to be attended by someone. In this way, there are not enough servants to find on the spot. Therefore, although Shen Shuguang''s brothers are Shen zangfeng''s parents and children, they are only cared for by Wu Lishi.

    Shen zangfeng will not be stingy with her wages. Besides, the army stationed in Yuzhu town against 300000 Xiliang troops. The soldiers were extinct, and they were strict in running the army. At the moment, they were all full of revenge. Almost no one harassed the people Wu and Li should do their best.

    Since I''ve tried my best in the day, I must sleep a little deeper at night.

    But even if she didn''t sleep deeply, Shen Shuguang just opened her eyes after her parents left, and looked at the top of the tent, which could not wake her up.

    The eyes of the six-year-old were dazed.

    It was a sudden loss of control when he was much older than he could handle.

    Mother''s tender kiss and father''s caressing hand have left, but the same warm touch seems to remain.

    In the future, he will have many opportunities to feel the affection of his parents

    But my grandfather''s cursing and his grandmother''s loving caress never came back

    After gradually returning to his mind from the initial panic, and knowing that he no longer had a grandfather and grandmother, Shen Shuguang kept thinking of the two elders who were lost forever day and night.

    Their faces and voices, their exhortations and instructions, they sat in the hall with a smile and looked down with eager expectation in their eyes -

    inherited the cunning of his mother, Wei Changying, from his childhood. Shen Shuguang realized his position in the eyes of his elders when he was very young, so that he could learn nothing from his parents. For the teachings and admonitions of his elders, he had learned to move his left ear in and out of his right ear.

    Anyway

    I can''t bear to take him seriously.

    At least until his father Shen Cangfeng returned to the capital.

    How about not obeying? However, when he was coquettish, his grandmother was almost busy with everything. Even Shen Shuming, the elder brother in the lobby, described his terrible grandfather with his teeth and claws. He would face for a while, get angry for a while, and then be stared and pinched by his grandmother secretly. Eight out of ten would pretend to be confused.

    If grandfather would not pretend to be confused, he would have a doting eldest uncle and a second uncle who valued all the heirs of the family to turn to, and a first-degree aunt to turn to for help.

    There are three gentle cousins who won''t let him get punished as long as they know

    These people are like tree crowns interlaced on top of his head, which shelter him from the wind and rain and allow him to grow up willfully.

    But now, none.

    Shen Shuguang tried to keep his chest calm, but his breathing still lost its stability. Tears ran down the corner of his eyes, past his skin, into his sideburns and into his bedding.

    All the teachings that were once careless or even impatient suddenly came to mind -

    they said that the father and mother had to leave because they had to go to Xiliang

    They said that when the father and mother come back, it''s better to have a good baby

    They said that the mother would bring back a younger brother, who is his own brother, and treat the younger brother as the elder brother Shu Ming treats him

    They said that it''s time for guanger to study hard. The man of the Shen family should have both arts and martial arts. He should be a good man

    They also said

    Shen Shuguang suddenly closed his eyes, and the big hot tears could not help falling into the sideburns. He breathed so fast that he almost choked. He quickly raised his hand and clenched his fist in his mouth. He remembered that although Wu Lishi slept heavily at night, he would wake up as soon as there was a sound. It is said that he was used to watching his children in the early years

    The child''s body was twitching on the couch because of the violent fluctuation of emotions.

    I don''t know how long it took, Shen Shuguang gently pulled the quilt corner, dried his tears, and reached out to touch his brother''s face.

    Shen Shuxie''s cheeks were still cold, but the sound of his breathing was very close, and his heart was gradually stable.

    "Grandfather, grandmother and grandson must study hard, take care of their younger brother, and serve their father and mother. They should worry about their grandson even if they are not under Jiuquan!" For a moment, he thought quietly, "my grandson must make Shen''s family famous and live up to his grandfather''s and grandmother''s promise."

    Hundreds of miles away, Fuzhou, luoyunpo.

    At this time, the capital is still snowy, but Fuzhou is close to the south. Although it is not like the south of the Yangtze River, it has sold ice and melted snow, and the warbler can be heard everywhere, but there is also a green feeling that is not afraid of the precipice.In the yard of the post station, there is a weeping willow tree held by two people. In the gray willow silk, it seems that someone lightly and carelessly dyed a light green which is seen from near and far.

    Under the tree, Wei Xinyong holds fox fur and walks slowly around the tree.

    He looks much better than when he broke up with Mo binwei. From the past day on, he has no need to take care of his body and can go on his way normally. At the moment, I''m resting at the post station for the night, and I''m going out for a few steps to loosen my stiff and aching muscles.

    This cloud fall slope is only 20 li away from the northernmost boundary of Fuzhou. Out of Fuzhou is panzhou, and behind panzhou is the capital city. Thinking of the capital city, he always has a quiet and gentle face, passing a trace of gloom.

    At the end of weiqi''s high age, although Weihuan gave his family members who served him in Fengzhou to set off the fire, one of the culprits could not be solved by himself, which really made him feel hard to let go.

    But now the imperial capital is occupied by the soldiers!

    Wei Xinyong could not help praying all the way: but I hope that Wei Qingming will be more clever, and it''s better to break through with others.

    Father and foe are inseparable, let alone add a young and innocent sister.

    This hatred of zhibentang has been engraved into the bone since Wei Xinyong was a child. In recent years, revenge seems to have become an instinct and lifelong purpose. Even though his city is getting deeper and deeper, he is more and more motionless to people and things, and his joy and anger are not in color.

    But whenever I mention this hatred, it''s still easy to provoke real anger. It''s the softest and weakest place in life. You can go straight to the bone marrow with a little breath.

    Aware of the floating of Qi and blood in his chest, Wei Xinyong was shocked and quickly cut off to continue to think about knowing the hall.

    He is not in good health. Although he can go as usual, the bumps on the road are a burden to his health. As soon as I have a rest, the tiger slave goes out to find something to boil the ginseng soup

    On the way, Mo binwei left two hundred elites to ride down and escort him, fearing that at the moment, the scholars were uniting unprecedentedly, and all the way was very smooth. He has nothing to worry about except occasionally reading the letter sent by Mo binwei.

    Once in the capital, whether it''s for Mo binwei or for himself, it''s time for him to work hard.

    Therefore, those things that are not suitable for self-cultivation should not be considered first.

    However, since he is awake, it is impossible to think nothing of him.

    Wei Xinyong forcefully pinches the thoughts related to Zhiben hall, and subconsciously thinks of Shen Bo - even if the previous letters were sent very smoothly, but this time, Mo binwei dare not even write a single word or phrase.

    Hundreds of miles apart, his tension and fear can be felt by Wei Xinyong.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, Shenbo is the emperor. He is a puppet again. The six valves in the sea, which secretly put the royal family on stilts, may dare or even get used to not putting him in the eyes. Only with the help of the Wei family, can he get a six grade official Mo binwei. However, he can''t do the same thing as the brother of xuanyue!

    He was frightened and at a loss. He sent his most trusted confidant to talk about it in person: Wei Changying and his party killed the king

    When I think of Mo binwei''s heart to narrate this news, I am also in a state of disbelief and horror. Wei Xinyong''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he shook his head in secret: in the end, either Mo binwei or the messenger, it''s still too small

    Even if Wei Xinyong told them that Shen Bo was nominally the son of heaven, it was actually just a cover. But for Mo binwei and other people, they can''t understand and are not qualified to understand the temple. For them, the ninth five year supreme is the most honorable person in the world If such a noble person knows Shen Bo''s identity when he meets Gu Xinian''s party, Mo binwei may get off his horse directly to visit

    If it wasn''t for Fengzhou and his private soldiers, Wei Xinyong gave him a lot of advice when they broke up. Mo binwei even wanted to stop this killing. It''s not how loyal he was to Wei Shi, but though Mo binwei started out as Fengzhou''s great victory, his credit was occupied this time, and then he fell into a low profile, even if he had some action, it was just a small fight.

    But I have been a yamen servant for a long time, and I am used to the sense of obeying the superior officials. He has the talent of famous generals, but due to the lack of experience and honing, he still only considers himself as a small person, almost instinctively looking up to the dignitaries in the eyes of ordinary people.

    In most cases, Mo binwei, who was able to get a good impression when he contacted with the scholars, and had not yet shown his superiority, did show a better humility at the moment. So Wei Xinyong never reminded him.

    The problem is that such a mind lacks boldness when competing for supremacy

    Not that far.

    In a word, Mo binwei may not be willing to be loyal to Shenbo. He even has no good feelings for Shenbo. However, he doesn''t dare to sit back and watch Shenbo killed or obstructed, but he is also uneasy to the point of being guilty. All this is because Shenbo is the emperor.

    This complex and confused state of mind can be easily inferred from the paraphrase of his inner circle.

    "So I always said that he was born to be a general, not a handsome one, let alone plan for the world''s great cause." Wei Xinyong thought of this place and sighed, "it''s not so easy to meet people who come from a humble background but are very angry."! But Although the pattern of this person is smaller, it''s better to listen to me. In this turbulent world, I, as a scholar with no strength, really need a reliable warrior to support each other. Well When I think about it, how can I get rid of him? "

 V4.Chapter 75

    In the afternoon, the drizzling rain hit the tent in the barracks, making a rustling sound, just like the silkworms eating leaves in spring.

    Almost everyone in the account is plain.

    There are only two exceptions, Shangguan Xi and Mo binwei. They didn''t die in the city, and their identities were the same as those of the guest Qing. They were different from the domestic slaves and the legitimate subordinates, so they didn''t have to serve the host family with filial piety. But he also wore plain robes to show respect for the dead.

    At the moment, people are around the sand table, listening attentively to the former''s explanation: "I''m sorry There were no more than 200000 soldiers in the army, including the three princes under their great Khan''s knee. Although I don''t know how they sneaked into the capital, it''s reasonable to say that after they broke the city and plundered it wantonly, they should withdraw at once, instead of occupying the capital in a dignified way and linger. "

    "It''s really suspicious." Su Yuwu nodded a little mutely. He was haggard and his eyes were bloodshot, but his eyes were surprisingly calm. He said softly, "especially when they raided the imperial capital, they were unexpected. It can be seen that among the soldiers, there must be those who are deep-rooted in the city and have deep plans. Not to mention that the fall of the imperial capital is really strange, it''s hard to understand. Now these two hundred thousand soldiers, knowing that our army is about to gather, dare not leave according to the city. They must have their own feelings. "

    Qingzhou army arrived near Yuzhu town before noon today.

    Before the camp is ready, Su Xiuming, the Lord''s nephew, sends Su Yuwu to the Xiliang army to discuss with his nephew about taking back the capital and revenge.

    Shen zangfeng is also preparing for this matter these days. On the eleventh day of Shangguan, he has been sleepless for several days. He is thinking about what kind of backhand the Rong people dare to occupy the Wei Dynasty.

    Su Yu''s dance is very skillful. Shangguan''s eleventh day has just earned it. Shen zangfeng simply called all the people together to listen.

    "Mr. Su said that." Shangguan 11 lightly nodded, the delicate index finger on the sand table a few points, said, "I think there may be two reasons."

    "May I hear the details!"

    Shangguan said: "the first is that the old techniques of Rongren should be redoubled to imitate the previous ones. But this time, it was not to attack the city, but to annihilate the soldiers of Wei Dynasty. Look at these places on the sand table. There were only two barriers in the north of the capital, one is Donghu, the other is Yanzhou. But before Weiyuan Marquis was assassinated suddenly, the East Hu army had no leader and was in chaos. Now, although Liu Bozhao, the eldest son of Weiyuan Marquis, temporarily presided over the overall situation, Liu Bozhao''s prestige and ability are very mediocre. This time, he just reluctantly sent an East Hu army to the capital. According to the distance between Donghu and the imperial capital, the army should have arrived, but has not heard the news so far. Either something happened on the road, or the Donghu army didn''t want to fight at the moment, but it was just perfunctory, so it delayed the journey. "

    Shen zangfeng and Su Yuwu are both like water, looking at each other, without speaking: when Weiyuan Hou was assassinated, because Shen zangfeng was so easy to escape from Yanzhou, he was chasing the West day and night; and Su Yuwu was busy mobilizing hundreds of thousands of people to build dams, which was heard after a few days.

    The sad news has left both of them feeling heavy.

    Weiyuan Marquis Liu Sicheng has a very high prestige in Donghu. Even though Liu sichuai, the first lieutenant, competes with him for power and profits with his holy will. However, when he resists the army, the Weiyuan Marquis who has been guarding the border all his life and has not even met the emperor can be more confident than the one who has never been to the front of the temple.

    In addition, Liu Xixian, the next Lord of the burning quinoa hall appointed and cultivated by Weiyuan Hou himself, has not heard from him

    But even if Liu Xixian had news, Shen zangfeng and Su Yuwu didn''t think he could play a great role now. In order to prevent Liu Xixian from suffering from this kind of loss, Weiyuan Hou arranged him to enter Yiwei after his hair was tied up, so as to make friends with the sons of the powerful families in Beijing, so as not to be like Weiyuan Hou, who had never been to the capital of the emperor and had no special help in the court. Facing the imperial court''s pressure, the Marquis Weiyuan was very hard to deal with.

    ¡­¡­ For this reason, Liu Xixian''s foundation in Donghu is very shallow, and even many soldiers are very unfamiliar with his name.

    Let alone going to the border three years ago, Liu Xixian was calculated by Taiwei and failed to be among them. He suffered a lot.

    Originally, if Marquis Weiyuan had been there all the time, with his backing, if Liu Xixian could escape this time and return to Donghu, he would have been protected by Marquis Weiyuan.

    But now, marquis Weiyuan is gone. Liu Xixian What is that?

    Without Weiyuan Marquis, is it just Liu Xixian''s future? Although Marquis Weiyuan has no outstanding descendants except Liu Jizhao, his descendants and nephews are quite a few. There may be some people who are really obedient to the arrangement of Weiyuan Marquis, but it is impossible for everyone to be willing to see the flaming quinoa hall fall into the hands of a distant brother. They did not dare to change when the Marquis of Weiyuan was there. Now when the Marquis of Weiyuan is assassinated and Liu Xixian is missing, how can there be few uncontrollable people?

    This can be seen from the news that Liu Bozhao presided over the general situation nearly half a month after the assassination of marquis Weiyuan.

    Liu Bozhao obviously got this position by the identity of his own eldest son and the compromise of all parties. If it were not for the current situation, Liu Bozhao would not have this opportunity. But even if his brothers and nephews don''t fight anymore and help him together, he really isn''t able to preside over a Donghu.Otherwise, why should Marquis Weiyuan abandon his eldest son and choose Liu Xixian?

    Although the three frontier armies of the great Wei Dynasty didn''t have the worst situation - surrendering to or even colluding with the soldiers - but because the old general Weiyuan was assassinated, the fighting in the Chenopodium hall and the leader elected temporarily were mediocre, the combat power of the Donghu army must be affected.

    "Mr. Shangguan means that Rong people think that today''s Donghu army can''t stop them from retreating. Even if Xiliang army and our Qingzhou army come here, they still have the way to the north, so they dare to stay in the capital?" Su Yu frowned and said, "how dare you even turn around and fight against our two armies? That''s unlikely, isn''t it? Even though Rong people despised the Donghu army after the death of Weiyuan Marquis, both the Xiliang army and our Qingzhou army were elite in the Wei Dynasty, and they fought with barbarians from time to time. But the soldiers were not necessarily better than the DIDEs and Siamese. Besides, it was only the Marquis of Weiyuan who went there. The Donghu army was hit only by morale. The real combat power of its soldiers can''t be reduced much in such a short time. Rong people are not so confident. "

    It''s so self-confident and stupid.

    "Judging from the siege of the imperial capital and Yanzhou last time, the people who came up with this idea among the Rong people were courageous, broad-minded and unrestrained." Shangguan said calmly, "he may not dare to take this risk. And... "

    He didn''t pay attention to the opposition in Su Yu''s dance, and Shangguan continued on the 11th, "besides, this man sent people to guard the main road and the sky and cut off all the alarms, which also showed his meticulous thinking. He made the best use of the chaos of the imperial government caused by the military people''s good at riding and shooting and the demotion of my great Wei Dynasty due to the civil unrest, the illness of the grand master and the demotion of Wei Gong. Even if you take a risk, you are sure. Let alone the opportune time of the last active retreat of the soldiers, which concealed the past of the culture and military of the Wei and Manchu dynasties. This shows the mastermind''s mastery of the war situation and opportunity. "

    "Rong people have such characters. They should have a back hand in every move." At eleven o''clock, Shangguan said, "so I thought it might be the same old skill of Rongren. Although these days, in order to rescue the people who broke through the imperial capital, the Scouts of the Xiliang army have been scattered within more than 200 miles of the capital, and no ambush has been found. But it seems that the people who went to the desert haven''t come back yet? "

    "Counting the days, the scouts will return at least in the future," Cai Qingzhi said

    "Both men and women in the army are good at riding and shooting. Their men can gallop at the age of ten to sixty." Shen Zang Feng said softly, "this time, 200000 soldiers attacked the capital and 80000 surrounded Yanzhou. For his family, 300000 soldiers have not yet used nearly half of their forces. If they use 200000 soldiers who occupy the capital as bait to attract my army of Wei Dynasty to the capital, then they plot to ambush Geographically, it can only pass through the vast sea and the Gobi and plot the East Hu army all the way. But compared with the nearly 300000 soldiers who now occupy the capital and Yanzhou, and the three princes who have a great Khan in the capital, it''s not worth it. "

    "And though the vast expanse of the vast sea and the Gobi, will hundreds of thousands of soldiers be lost? If the number of soldiers is too small. " The last officer said, "there are three hundred thousand soldiers in Xiliang, and the latter is still in the process of deployment. The total number of troops in Qingzhou is 250000, nearly three times that of the soldiers who occupy the capital. Even if there is something wrong with the Donghu army, the soldiers in the imperial capital and Yanzhou cannot escape the siege and annihilation. After all, this is the territory of the Wei Dynasty. "

    Su Yu frowned and said, "Mr. Shangguan, what''s the other reason why the Rong people who occupy the capital of the emperor know that we wait for the army to come, but don''t go?" Although it''s said that the spies of Hanhai Gobi haven''t come back and there''s no news of any accident, the great Wei Dynasty has already suffered from the loss that the soldiers left the army under the guise of retreating, but they stayed in the land of Wei Dynasty. Can Shen zangfeng be more careful this time?

    In addition, the last time the soldiers were not only hiding the truth from the world, but also caught the emperor and Yanzhou unprepared. At that time, the rebellion of Lu Hao was pacified, and Yanzhou was unstable and empty. The first emperor died in the imperial court and ascended the throne. All kinds of personnel were busy in one regiment, such as the defeat of the East Hu army before the civil mutiny in Xinzhou In addition, Wei people''s cognition of barbarians'' attitude towards the devil''s descending grass has caused numbness and carelessness

    Rongren also caught up with the advantage of the internal and external difficulties of the Wei Dynasty, so that they could have such a advantage.

    How could these soldiers lurk under the condition that they could barely wrap their stomachs in their hometown? Let alone lurk down several armies. Is it true that both Tama and Li Shu died in the Wei Dynasty? This time, the convergence of the two armies and the pressure of the army on the border are real combat power. How can ordinary intrigues make a difference?

    The sand table is right in front of him. How can he think of it? What is the life path and purpose of the nearly 300000 soldiers who won''t occupy the city?

    After hearing this, the last officer did not immediately answer, but first looked around the people in the account, and saw that they were all important people in Xiliang army or Qingzhou army. If Mo binwei was also sent by Shen''s in laws, he was still not at ease. He bowed his hand to Shen Cangfeng and said: "this is only about brother Shen. As for the others, please listen to brother Shen and consider whether you can tell them! "

    "Well?" Other people are just like that, but Su Yuwu cannot help but be shocked. He is Shen Zanfeng''s first cousin and his wife and uncle. He also has blood feuds with Rong people, which is not enough to listen to the second speculation? What''s the secret?

 V4.Chapter 76

    "Brother Shen can still remember that when brother Shen first arrived in Xiliang, he conspired with Shen Youjia, the then commander of Xiliang, to lure brother Shen himself and deceive Da Dan of Di people to lead his soldiers to the border to kill brother Shen personally?" After clearing the field, he asked to send out "buckthorn fence" to guard the outside of the tent. The last officer said the eleventh.

    When he said this, Shen''s face suddenly changed: "do you mean the Rong people...?"

    The superior officer nodded at eleven and said with a dignified look: "because of the previous plot of Rong people, until the emperor was surrounded, we woke up like a dream! This time, they won''t take advantage of the advantages of the land, the people and the people tomorrow, but they just won''t go to the capital and Yanzhou. We learn from the lessons of the fall of the capital and dare not attack easily to avoid falling into the trap. But this time, I think hard for several days, and still can''t think of the benefits and vitality that they can''t linger! "

    "So I thought, is it possible that they have no life at all?"

    Shen zangfeng seemed to think of something, took a deep breath, and nodded, "go on!"

    "Of course, it''s impossible for Rong people to get caught by themselves, let alone make their own way. So there must be a reason for them to do so. " "Therefore, I think of the fall of the imperial capital! For my great Wei Dynasty, the fall of the imperial capital not only means national humiliation, but also the trap of the eastern gate, which makes the loss of the servants and servants of the common people from the upper to the patriarchal clan and the lower to the capital heavy! Among the gentry, none of the family of the xuanyue family was spared! All this was a disaster in my great Wei Dynasty, but it was a great victory for Yurong people! "

    "Throughout the hundred years of the invasion of Rongren to my great Wei Dynasty, there has never been such a record!"

    "In this case, no matter how successful one or several people planned the victory of the army. The prestige of this one or several people among the soldiers will surely rise! So if this one or several people let these nearly 300000 Rong people, including the three princes of Rong people, stay in the city Is not it possible for the soldiers to listen to this plan out of the confidence of the previous great victory

    "If that is the case, then this one and several people, with the imperial capital as bait, led the soldiers into the Wei Dynasty, and then surrounded them and annihilated them?" Shen zangfeng''s eyes were like knives. He stared at the sand table for a moment and murmured, "who can have such a big pen in the world?"

    Decoy, Shen zangfeng has done it himself. His idea is his own.

    That war completed his reputation for courage, courage and intrigue, and made him the next Lord of Shen family.

    Of course, he has listened to many exhortations and admonitions, such as "the son of a thousand gold, sit still". As if he was born in such a noble and promising family, he used himself as a bait to take risks. Even if the result was that the Di people were only weak in attacking the East in a short time due to the strong and broken spirit of Qiu Di and the only way, many people did not agree with and think it was not worth it.

    In fact, Shen Zang Feng has heard many compliments on him after he returned to the capital of the empire from Xiliang In the same way, when he came to Xiliang, others only thought about making more contributions. However, when he arrived in Xiliang, he planned to eliminate the aftereffects for his Sangzi forever - at least for a period of time. Moreover, he succeeded!

    But if Shangguan''s 11 conjectures are true, this time, the people who designed to encircle and annihilate Rongren Simple is bold!

    The fall of the capital of a country is a disgrace that will be written into the history of Qing Dynasty.

    Not to mention that the result of the fall of the capital of Wei Dynasty is so tragic. The whereabouts of the Holy One is still unknown. Until now, there is only one run king in the clan. After the Xiliang army forced the Rong people to shrink their lines and defend the city, when they cleaned up the corpses in the field outside the city, they found many Prince and grandson''s remains and belongings The death and injury of the six nobles in the sea is unprecedented in ancient times.

    Even mingpeitang, which was envied by many families for its prosperous population, only escaped from Wei Changying and Shen Shujing''s aunt and nephew. Among the male heirs, apart from those who were not in the capital for some reason before, only Shen Lianshi, Shen liankun''s brothers escorted Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie. If Shen Lianshi and Shen Shuxie didn''t have the two life-saving pills that Huang gave to Wei Changying, they would be almost at the moment.

    This is the case for SuYue, not to mention Gaoliang, Huayu and jiayibingding.

    Such calamities, even when the royal family of the Wei Dynasty was at its peak, did not dare to inflict them on the state!

    What''s more, the royal family has suffered a lot this time?

    All over the world, who can have such a pen? Who dares to have such a pen?

    Shen zangfeng thought about it carefully, and finally turned his eyes to Shangguan Xi: "Xi, you have a clue?"

    Shangguan Xi''s long and white hands were like women''s hands. He pressed them somewhere in the sand table and said lightly: "brother Shen, do you really believe that Rong people have this assurance that they can kill Weiyuan marquis in time after the siege of the imperial capital, which leads to Donghu falling into a chaotic situation where there is no leader in the army, so as to delay the king''s service?"

    "Like the Shen family, the Liu family was built in the flames of war. There are also hundreds of years of resentment between Liu family and Rong people. " Shangguan eleven looked calm, stared at the position of Donghu on the sand table, and said, "just as brother Shen was assassinated in Xiliang in those days, Weiyuan Hou''s position in Donghu and his influence on Donghu army, Rongren naturally wanted to get rid of it quickly!"! The problem is that if Marquis Weiyuan is so easy to assassinate, he can''t have been in Donghu for so many years. Don''t brother Shen think that the death of marquis Weiyuan is too coincidental? Or is it heaven''s blessing on the army to make everything smooth for them? But I don''t believe it! "He raised his head to look at Shen zangfeng. "Brother Shen still remembers that when I was in Yanzhou, I doubted why the Rong people had to go to the capital to besiege the imperial capital? The Rong people grew up on horseback and lived on nomads. Even the Great Khan lived in the Royal tent. They are good at attacking, but they are not good at attacking! In particular, they lurked in Wei soil, but even though they poured into the army from the vast sea and Gobi, they did not have much siege equipment because of the lack of things on the grassland. Just like I do now, their siege equipment is made by cutting down trees on the spot after arriving at the bottom of the capital city Many of the craftsmen were captured from the towns of Wei people along the way! "

    "As a matter of fact, it is impossible for 200000 soldiers to capture the imperial capital. But they not only attack but also use less time than expected! As short as Xiliang army and Qingzhou army can''t even get there. "

    However, the Xiliang army is far away from the Qingzhou army, while the Donghu army is close. However, Weiyuan Marquis was assassinated at this moment. All the people in Chenopodium were fighting for power. They were too busy to serve the king. This led to the isolated city of the imperial capital without any help, and the army infiltrated into the city to burn the baggage, after breaking through the west gate, the army was defeated like a mountain, and directly occupied. Perhaps most people think that this is because the assassins of the army have been ready, only waiting for the capital to be besieged, they will immediately assassinate Weiyuan marquis to disturb the East Hu army. But even if there is no Donghu army, why do the Rongren, who are only 200000 and whose siege equipment is not complete, think they can conquer the capital of Wei Dynasty? "

    "I think about it. This confidence of Rong people can only come from one place! That is Liu of Donghu! "

    Shen zangfeng said in a deep voice, "if the Rongs plunder the imperial capital, they will leave. Even if there is no evidence, it is very possible to speculate in this way. After all, Weiyuan Marquis and Taiwei have been at loggerheads for a long time. Although Liu''s clansmen in the imperial capital of Donghu have suffered heavy casualties, most of them are Taiwei and Weiyuan Marquis are far away from Donghu. Although Liu Xixian was the successor of Weiyuan Marquis, he lost the chance to build up the border and delayed his future, but it was not impossible to give up. Weiyuan Hou, under the guise of Rong people, killed the Taiwei faction. Later, in order to avoid the burning of Chenopodium hall becoming the target of the emperor and the Minister of Wei Dynasty, he killed himself, but under the pretext of being assassinated, he thought that the Liu family had cleared away their grievances This old Marquis may not have no such ruthlessness. "

    "But how did the Marquis of Weiyuan persuade Rong people to stay in the capital and Yanzhou?"

    Shangguan 11 shook his head and said, "brother Shen, I said that after the Rongren occupied the capital of the emperor, they knew that the two armies of the Wei Dynasty had arrived, but the confidence that they could not leave came from the Liu family of Donghu, but they did not necessarily know that they came from the Liu family of Donghu!"

    "I have just said that this great victory of the Rongren has not been achieved in a hundred years. No matter who helps him to achieve such feats, not only will he have great prestige among the soldiers, but also under the unprecedented victory, he will not be easily rejected if he has any more plans, even if they are made up in vain or randomly. "

    Shen zangfeng said: "it''s just that it''s not easy to be rejected. Military affairs are generally recognized as outstanding talents. If you come up with a clear idea to let them die, how can you not ask for it?"? How can we make up our own story if we have nothing or make it up? Didn''t you say before that you really can''t see that these soldiers have any way to live? "

    As soon as the voice came down, Shen Zang Feng suddenly changed his face before the eleventh day of the last officer. He thought of one thing and murmured, "it seems that you''ve heard about it before - that all the people under the Great Khan of Rongren have begun to fight for the position of Khan?"

    "That''s it!" There''s a trace of appreciation in the eleven eyes of the superior officer - don''t see that he''s talking freely now. It seems that he''s everywhere guiding Shen Zanfeng, but this is because as a staff with no power to tie a chicken and is highly valued, he was protected layer upon layer when he broke through the Yanzhou siege, not like Shen Zanfeng was the first to fight.

    After breaking through the siege, Shen zangfeng took people to Xiliang to move the soldiers. However, considering the body of Shangguan Xi, he arranged some elite soldiers to escort him to a Shen family industry in panzhou to hide. It was not until Shen zangfeng arrived at the capital with Xiliang army and stationed in Yuzhu town that he was picked up.

    In the middle, Shen zangfeng traveled back and forth. When he was in Xiliang, he had to use means to suppress his people so as to take the army on the journey. When he arrived in the capital, there were a series of bad news -- not only bad news -- Xiliang army left in a hurry, with insufficient baggage; the emperor occupied the imperial clan in advance and separated from the nobles, and needed to send people to search and rescue; Shen Xuan brothers and Shen Zang Li died, were seriously injured, and no one shared the pressure for Shen Zang Feng, and even caused Xiliang army''s heart shaking, which needed to be appeased and controlled; good tolerance It''s easy to incite the Revenge of Xiliang army and arouse the morale of the whole army. It''s just that Xiliang army didn''t bring the siege equipment needed by the capital

    He did not know how many things he had to mediate and deal with. These days, he was almost working day and night, and he kept back the pain of bereavement and worried about his brother and son''s death at any time.

    However, Shangguan Xi began to ponder the whole story after living in panzhou. After being received in Yuzhu Town, he was still quiet and undisturbed for several days.

    Now, Shen zangfeng was just guided by him, and immediately thought of the idea.

    "Among the princes of Rong people, the three princes are the most vocal. This time, they captured the capital of the emperor. The three princes led the army. If they returned to the grassland, they would be safe to take the throne of the prince." The eleventh officer said slowly, "the battle for the throne between the princes of the army is extremely cruel. The losers are often sentenced to death to avoid any disturbance afterwards. The best end is to rely on the strength of the tribe on his side, so that the new Khan dare not harm them. For example, Khan''s eldest son, the Rong people''s Congress, seems to have this strength. The problem is that choudi''s front car is right in front of him. It''s said that the Great Khan of Rongren is ambitious. How can he not learn from mushur? ""I remember that the prince of Rongren was criticized by the three princes for his opposition to the army and the devil''s coming down the grass."

 V4.Chapter 77

    Wei Changying holds the veil and gently presses the tear on the corner of his eyes to personally send Ji to go out.

    Ji Chunmian, who goes with Ji Qubing, is very embarrassed to apologize to her cousin: "Mrs. Wei, my brother''s nature. Zihalozhi, I''m not in a good mood these two days. I''d like to say it seriously. Don''t take it to heart." "Again chat up the comfort of the line," say again today is only the first visit, may be two days to find a good prescription may not be, your son is a great blessing, you don''t worry too much

    Wei Changying knows that she is kind and wants to thank her. However, she chokes on her lips and nods in silence.

    This morning, Xiliang army received Ji Qubing''s party, which was good news.

    Knowing the schedule of Ji Qubing in advance, Shen Lianshi woke up yesterday and asked Shen liankun to come and say hello to Wei Changying in person. After Ji Qubing arrived, he first diagnosed and treated Shen Shuxie. Shen Shuxie was young, and now Shen''s son and sun are more and more rare, which makes him feel more at ease when he sees the big family first.

    Wei Changying refused, but thanked them for their kindness. Today, according to Shen Lianshi, I invited Ji Qubing to Shen Shuxie for treatment.

    Ji Qubing is famous for his angry words. Previously, Wei Chang Ying also saw his son''s angry appearance.

    So she had prepared Shen Shuxie for a long time before Ji went to bed Fortunately, the child is still young, even if he lies on the couch for more days, even if it is a year or two, it will be better before the enlightenment. He''s not the eldest son yet, so there''s no need to worry too much about his lessons.

    Wei Changying thinks he''s well prepared - but who would have thought that after Ji Qubing took his seat beside the couch, he has explored the pulse of half an hour - which makes Wei Changying faint!

    Then he said lightly: "it''s a life-threatening thing. But I don''t know how much I have to suffer to survive like this! "

    This words say Wei Changying several want to spit blood, ask him to explain white point.

    Ji Qubing said: "Oh, I don''t understand that enough? Even if the child wants to get better, he will have to take a lot of medicine and suffer a lot in the future. "

    Wei Changying holds back his temper. Zi asks again. Ji Qubing''s illness this time is open to the point - Shen Shuxie once suffocated and fell into pseudodeath when breaking through the siege, which alone will not cause great damage to his body. At that time, if there was a doctor on the side, he could try to rescue and turn around, and recuperate for several days.

    The problem is that he was buried by mistake.

    At that time, it was a cold winter season, with snow covered!

    Even though Shen Shuxie was wrapped in three layers of fur and buried in the ground for several hours, he was finally attacked by the cold.

    Then he was dug out by chance and rescued to Xiliang army and brought to Yuzhu town.

    However, the level of doctors in the Xiliang army is not high. In addition, the army is in a hurry. Yuzhu town and its vicinity have been robbed by the soldiers. The medicinal materials are not complete Shen Shuxie has not been treated. When Shen Cangfeng started from Xiliang, he asked the doctor to bring some old mountain ginseng to his mother Wei Changying. Then he lived to the present by the pill given by Huang family!

    No one has pulled out cold poison for him for so long - or no one has been able to pull out cold poison for him for so long. He is young, and the cold poison is now in his bones. Even though jiqubing has many ways to get rid of this level of cold poison, considering his age, many drugs can not be used or multi used.

    So jiqubing preliminary estimate, Shen Shuxie in the hair before, basically can''t do without three meals of medicine a day.

    This has made Wei Changying feel like a knife wring. At the end of the season, he asked: "have you ever given this child a life-saving pill?" Baoming pills are the two pills Huang gave Wei Changying to sew in his belt.

    After being confirmed, Ji Qubing stroked his beard slowly and said lightly: "Huang''s heart is in his mind. This time, if it''s not for this medicine, the child can''t make it to me. However, since this life-saving pill is made by me, you have seen its advantages. I want to tell you its disadvantages, so as not to make mistakes in the future, and you will hate me! "

    "What''s the disadvantage of not consulting a doctor?" Wei Changying is astonished. Huang Shi never told her that!

    "When I made that pill, I tried it on livestock." Ji Qubing said faintly, "it seems that although this medicine can kill at a critical time, it also has a place for longevity."

    ¡­¡­ Then, Ji Qubing said that he was not an immortal. He could make life preserving pill, but he could not make longevity extending pill: "if I have such ability, what else can I do? It''s not easy to be an immortal directly! "

    If there were not the eldest son weeping silently, Wei Changying would have fainted directly!

    Although Ji Chunmian''s words at the moment are full of comfort, it''s not the first time that Wei Changying has been looking for a doctor to cure Ji Chunmian. How can he not know that although the master and son are more mean in words, they are never empty in diagnosis?

    He said it would be a long life.

    He said that he couldn''t make up for the loss of life, and that would be impossible!

    Thinking of the second son''s misfortune, he was buried by mistake and delayed his illness at a young age. Although he is expected to recover now, he needs to drink more than ten years'' medicine three times a day, and even to live a long life Wei Changying just thinks his heart is breaking!But this day is not over!

    After Ji was sent away to get rid of his illness, Wei Changying sent people to cook the medicine according to the prescription he left behind. He took it to the bedside himself and coaxed him to wake up in a soft voice. His spirit was not as good as that of the second son before. Shen Shuxie was spoiled. This breakthrough, because he was still small, had been wrapped in the fur clothes. He did not see his grandfather and other relatives die. After that, he was still ill Muddleheaded, still don''t know a lot of bad news at home.

    Therefore, the nature of this young child is still maintained. Like all the young children in the world, they hate taking medicine.

    Even if the spirit is not good, it does not hinder his tossing.

    Crying, splashing, rolling on the couch, avoiding, fleeing, covering a place to cry for pain The child''s signboard means are used incisively and vividly by him, which has the potential to die rather than yield. Wei Changying is not only distressed and guilty, but also coaxes and persuades, promises and pleases. At last, he uses force to drag him to his arms, pinches his mouth and feeds him with a silver spoon

    After such a bowl of medicine, Shen Shuxie spits out a small half of the bowl on his clothes and quilt, as well as on Wei Changying''s sleeve. Wei Changying just gives the bowl to Shi Man''er and wipes the corners of his mouth with a pad. The boy immediately cries loudly!

    Wei Changying was in a mess when he cried. He was so humble that he coaxed him for half an hour At last, Shen Shuguang, who was writing homework next door, was impatient and ran to frighten him: "do you want to cry? Cry again, annoy mother, the cake and caramel that just promise you are all gone! "

    After all, the two brothers have been playing together. They are nearly the same age. Shen Shuguang knows Shen Shuxie better than Wei Changying. When he drinks like this, Shen Shuxie immediately stops his voice, stares at his round eyes, puts out his hand to cover his mouth, and ignores the crystal tears hanging from his long eyelashes. He looks at Wei Changying worried and says in a hoarse voice: "I I won''t cry! "

    "Darling, you may remember everything for your mother. It''s necessary." Being exhausted, Wei Changying looks at the eldest son who scares his younger brother and then runs back to write his homework. He sighs and taps the second son in his arms, softly.

    Shen Shuxie was tired immediately after he calmed down and fell asleep in his mother''s arms.

    Wei Changying waited for him to fall asleep before putting him back on his couch and covering him with the quilts that he had made in the past two days.

    She straightened up behind her and rubbed her wrists in secret, thinking that no matter what, she was almost busy now. Waiting for the husband to come back, the second son''s birthday

    Before she could finish thinking about it, shilier rushed in with her skirt in her hands, panicked, and even had no time to see Shen Shuxie, who was asleep on the couch, and was too busy to salute. At first, she shrieked, "no more! Young lady, go to the second childe''s side to save miss sun! Second childe wants to kill miss sun! "

    Originally, Wei Changying heard her scream, and his eyebrows were angry. He was waiting for a sharp reprimand. He was surprised to hear that Shen Lianshi was going to kill Shen Shuyan!

    After Shen Cangfeng broke through Fengzhou, he galloped back to Xiliang to move the soldiers. Shen Cangji and Shen Shuming, who had been sent to Xiliang by Shen Xuan earlier, both intended to come with him.

    But Shen Zang Feng refused.

    The reason is that Shen Zanfeng didn''t expect the capital to fall so fast when he came, and Shen Xuan and other people were killed and injured so badly when they broke through the siege. He thought that when the military affairs or supplies were up, after joining his father, uncle and brother, they would share them. Of course, they didn''t need to share with Shen Shuming the Shen zangfeng, who was not too familiar with them. Secondly, Shen zangfeng knew that once they went to battle, they had no eyes for swords and arrows, for example For example, Liu Jizhao, the third son of Weiyuan Hou, is an example. Shen Cangji and Shen Shuming are used to each other. They are not good at martial arts and contingency. When they go to battle, they play a less important role than a fierce soldier, but they have to waste their hands to protect them. If they don''t protect well, Shen Cangfeng can''t bear the consequences

    So Shen Cangji and Shen Shuming were ordered to stay in Xiliang.

    Of course, they are not allowed to do nothing in Xiliang.

    After the capital was encircled, Shen Cangji and Shen Shuming also asked the Xiliang army to set out to serve the king. However, they were young and had no foundation in Xiliang, and could not command the army at all. After Shen zangfeng arrived, he killed six or seven clansmen by thunder, including his uncles and uncles.

    After shaking the clans, Shen Cangfeng gathered power again and gave it to Shen Cangji and Shen Shuming. When they rescue the capital, they must try to control Xiliang so as not to change!

    This is for my brother and nephew.

    But before Shen zangfeng left, his elder sister Shen zangzhu asked to meet him. After meeting him, Shen zangzhu asked Shen Shuyan to go back to the capital with Ji Qubing and his party: "Yan''er should have gone with her three younger brothers and sisters before, but she only stayed for fun. These days, she missed her parents and sisters. Even these days, she asked me if the second brother and the second sister were going to let her stay in Xiliang like Xi''er until she got married and sent her out directly. So let her go back to her parents earlier so that the child doesn''t worry and think. "

    Shen zangfeng was busy at that time, and what Shen zangzhu said was reasonable, so he should come down - anyway, Shen Shuyan is a girl, and it is impossible to go to the battlefield, and then let her stay in the rear with Ji Qubing and others. Anyway, since he asked Ji to go with him, he also wanted to send people to protect them. Shen Shuyan didn''t need many more people.After this, Wei Changying heard from her husband two or three days after arriving in Yuzhu town. When she prepared accommodation for Ji Qubing''s party, she had already arranged accommodation for the niece next to her bedroom.

    When Ji Qubing and his party arrived in the morning, Wei Changying saw Shen Shuyan, who had jumped out of the carriage hand in hand with ji''i people. I wonder if Shen Tibetan Zhu indulged them in running around. Her skin was a little darker and she was a lot taller. But the pampering between the eyebrows has subsided a lot, and people seem to become more prudent and sensible. They politely salute her - they don''t ask Duanmu and others, because she has been wearing a heavy filial piety, obviously on the way to receive the news.

    At that time, Wei Changying led Ji Qubing to see Shen Shuxie first, and asked the maid to lead her to visit Shen Lianshi I thought that after such a tragic family change, there are only two people left in the second room. How could this meeting be a crying? How could it be that it''s so reserved that it''s going to kill its daughter?!

 V4.Chapter 78

    On the day of the fall of the imperial capital, the Shen family decided to break through and abandon all the women''s dependents, which led to the tragedy of the second house. But Wei Changying didn''t know about it.

    She was packing for Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie when Duanmu Yanyu asked her husband to take away the eldest daughter and kill the concubines by hand. Later, when she was summoned to the room by Mrs. Su, Mrs. Su had collected the affairs of the second room. When Aunt Guo''s words came out, she had gone a long way, and was upset at that time Ben didn''t pay attention.

    When they arrived in Yuzhu Town, Shen Zang Feng was very busy. After they said goodbye, they all chose the important details, and the less important words were taken with them. In Shen Zang Feng''s opinion, they couldn''t say that they were not important. But this kind of human tragedy happened in his elder brother''s room. Because of the idea of concealing for Shen Zang and the urgency of time, Shen Zang Feng was vague I''m going to talk to my wife later.

    Wei Changying also asked Shen Shuyi, his nephew, but because of Shen shuliu''s example, Shen Cangfeng said "no" sadly, and she thought it was like Shen shuliu who had an accident when breaking through.

    The thought of his two sons all rely on their second uncle and six uncle to fight to protect their lives, but it is Shen Jishi ''s own flesh and blood actually disappeared on the road, Wei Changying is very guilty and grateful for Shen Jishi.

    But no matter how guilty you are and how grateful you are, you can''t let go of your niece''s safety.

    What''s more, Wei Changying knows that his brother-in-law is irascible and irritable. He always works hard when he is on fire. If you don''t stop him, you can''t point back how to regret it!

    She hurried to Shen Shuyan''s quiet yard with shilier. By this time, the farce had been calmed down, but the overturned and broken utensils, as well as Shen liankun''s bed, pale as death, gasping for breath, still stared at Shen Shuyan''s soberness not far away in the arms of Ji Chunmian, who was surrounded by water like faces, with his venomous eyes It''s no wonder how chaotic the scene was just now. It''s no wonder that shilier, the untrained servant girl, ran to report the news in such a panic.

    "What the hell is going on?" Wei Changying quickly scanned the next four weeks and found that Ji Qubing was sitting in the farthest corner of the scene, indifferent to tea tasting, and slightly skimmed his lips. Obviously, he didn''t intend to be involved in the affair, nor to interfere, and even occasionally looked at his cousin Ji Chunmian with a little speechless eyes. It can be seen that he didn''t approve of cousin''s going in such a muddle.

    But not all seasons have the same family.

    Ji Chunmian tightly hugs her head and buries it in her arms. Shen Shuyan, whose body is slightly shaking, and her own daughter, Ji Yiren, with a small mouth and hands, stands slightly behind her.

    The faces of both mother and daughter are ugly, and they look at the real-time anger and disdain.

    Seeing Wei Changying come in at the moment, Ji Chunmian Tieqing''s face showed a trace of anger and sneer, and said: "Madam Wei, we never know that there are people who are children in this world. They have been separated from their parents for a long time. After asking their mother and sisters, they invite their father''s resentment, even to the point that they want to kill their daughter in public!"

    "No wonder Yan''er is going to Xiliang." Although the whispers of the jiis are light, they can be heard by the people around them. The children''s family didn''t know how to be polite, especially the Jiyi people, who had been scolding their grandparents for several years, now they see their good playmates wronged, so they are busy helping their mothers.

    When Wei Changying heard this, he looked at the niece in next spring''s sleep. She didn''t see any blood, and her dress was neat. She didn''t look like she had been hurt. She was relieved. She was so sad that she was seriously injured. She didn''t have much strength left. Ji Qubing came here to treat him. Even his cousin and niece brought a large group of people, who should be stopped in time. Shen Shuyan was scared and hurt his heart, but he was not really touched.

    Otherwise, since Ji Chunmian has maintained her like this, if she is injured, she must let Ji Qubing diagnose it.

    Since Shen Shuyan has not been injured, the most urgent task is to finish the scene. Although Wei Changying is still confused, his second brother is now living with Shen Shuyan. Even though Shen Jianshi had some troubles with Duanmu Yanyu in the past, the relationship between them has eased a lot since Shen Shuyi''s landing.

    Besides, even if Shen Jianshi doesn''t like Duanmu swallow, now Duanmu swallow should be his whole festival, right? The death of a man is great, and his chest is narrow to this extent?

    Even so, there''s no need to be angry with your own flesh and blood, right? Wei Changying doesn''t know what he thinks about these two elder brothers!

    But the reason is not easy to investigate in public.

    Ji Chunmian has been angry to the cause of aggressive questioning. The first class reading of Shen family in Xiliang wants to cherish feather. How can we not try to cover up the unkindness of killing women, which is harmful to the reputation of the family? What''s more, if this thing is implemented, it will not be good for Shen Shuyan in the future. Her future is to point to Shen Jianshi. If it is known that she was once killed by her father and married later, how can my family look up to her?

    At that moment, Wei Changying didn''t even ask what happened. He winked at Shen liankun and said, "what? Did the second brother see the messenger again? "Ji Chunmian frowned, "what does Mrs. Wei mean?"

    "Well, I was just concerned about xie''er and forgot to tell you." Wei Changying mentions his second son. His eyes are red again. After a meal, he goes on, "because of the previous things I haven''t had a good rest these days. Often regard the people who serve as soldiers I think it was Yan''er who just mentioned my bitter second sister-in-law and brought him up again... "

    When she said that, Shen liankun saw that Shen Lianshi seemed to have the intention of refuting. She hurriedly pressed Shen Lianshi''s sleeping acupoint and let him sleep for a while. "Third sister-in-law, it''s also my fault. The second elder brother has not been able to recognize the wrong person after two days'' rest. Just now Yan''er came to ask the second elder sister-in-law, and I forgot to remind her. It''s no wonder that the second elder brother was in pain. He kept this in mind all the time. Now he can''t hear anything about it at all. "

    With such a group of speeches, all the people in the room looked a little slower, thinking that it was not true that they wanted to kill their daughter, but they were all confused by the stimulation of their wife and two daughters and one son who died in the army. He took the little daughter who came to ask his wife as a soldier

    Ji Chunmian frowned slightly, but pondered for a moment, his expression relaxed again, and said, "it''s the same thing, but I misunderstood Mr. Shen er. It''s really wrong."

    Said Shen Shuyan in a light and happy voice, "Miss Yan, it was a misunderstanding before. Don''t be afraid..."

    But Shen Shuyan said in a trembling voice, "no! I don''t believe it! Just now my father cried out that it was my mother''s fault... " Her voice did not fall, Shen liankun and Wei Changying changed their faces almost at the same time. Wei Changying''s fingers moved and he would touch them to his waist, but Ji Chunmian''s movements were faster than hers. Shen Shuyan''s body was soft and unconscious with a flick of his hands on her.

    Ji Chunmian hugs her, looks at Wei Changying, and says, "Mrs. Wei, Miss Yan thinks she is shocked."

    "Yes." "I''ll take this kid down to have a rest. I''m really tired of you today," said Wei

    "You are very kind." Ji Chunmian shook her head and gave Shen Shuyan to her. When they were close, she sighed softly, "poor Miss Yan."

    Wei Chang Ying Xin knows that Ji Chunmian must have seen the flaw, but she chooses to help hide it. She sighs in her heart. If it''s still in the capital, even if it''s her sister-in-law, she must scold the cold father for Shen Shuyan!

    But Shen Congshi''s injury at the moment is mostly to save Shen Shuguang. When he died, he was so injured that he didn''t forget to seek for his life The two sons were all saved by the second brother. As a mother, Wei Changying can''t say anything about Shen Congshi.

    So she could only smile bitterly towards Ji Chun''s sleep.

    This thing has fooled the past like this.

    Send Shen Shuyan to the room where she is prepared, and send Shi xian''er to watch her, and tell her to report when she wakes up.

    Wei Changying goes back to his residence and asks shilier to come to him and ask: "what''s the matter with the second brother just now?"

    Because she witnessed the whole process, she was most clear about whether she really wanted to kill her daughter. So far, her face was still a little scared: "just When miss four sun arrived at the second childe''s yard, the second childe didn''t wake up. Six childe said to go in and tell, but was stopped by miss four sun. The way is to know that the two childe is hurt, afraid to disturb the two childe''s rest. It''s better to wait for Dr. Ji to come in together when he goes to see the doctor. "

    "Yan''er has grown up a lot these days and become more thoughtful. Generally speaking, since this is the case, we should not pester our second brother to make him angry! Why can''t the second brother even mention Yan''er''s remark about the second sister-in-law? " Wei Changying thought to himself, and asked, "what happened later?"

    "Later, miss four sun asked the sixth childe about the second young lady, the second young lady, the third young lady and the third young childe." "Six CHILDES say they are all gone. Miss sun asked why she didn''t have it Six childe said very vague, four Miss Sun cried and said Say We three rooms two grandsons all broke out, how come three children in two rooms, none of them stayed

    "Wei Chang Ying Zheng, said:" that six younger brothers is how to answer

    "Six childe listened to this, silent for a long time just say, perhaps is the person each has the life." "Miss Sun sat in the flower hall and cried for a long time. It wasn''t until Dr. Ji came that they followed him into the inner room. "

    "What did she say to her second brother in the inner room, which made him angry?" Asked Wei Changying.

    "According to her maid, she didn''t have anything to say. She repeated the question to the second childe and added," there will be no mother or sister in the future. "

    "Then the second brother got angry?" Wei Changying frowned.

    "Then the second childe suddenly became furious. If Miss four sun had not been pulled by Ji Niang, she would have been almost smashed by Yu Ruyi, who was at ease beside the second childe''s pillow. Later, the second childe jumped out of the bed to look for something and continued to hit miss four sun. He also shouted that he would kill miss four sun The sixth childe was stunned. When the second childe went to pick the sword on the wall, he came back and hurriedly stopped him. He forced the second childe back to his bed. ""In the middle of this season, the lady has been protecting Miss Sun and He also scolded the second young master. "

    Wei Chang, Ying Zheng, sat down and thought: what''s going on?!

 V4.Chapter 79

    Ying thinks about it or decides not to worry about it, so he sends people to stare at Shen liankun. As soon as he leaves the modest door, he calls him to ask why.

    Shen liankun was surprised that she didn''t know anything until now: "didn''t the third brother tell her sister-in-law?"

    "Now your third brother is so busy that he has to choose a few words to finish. Even if I mentioned it, you know that when I just came, I was concerned about xie''er and his second brother''s body. I don''t think I noticed. " Wei Changying said, "let''s have six brothers tell me."

    Shen liankun sighed: "when breaking through, the second sister-in-law wants the second brother to take rouer away. But the second brother wants to take Yi''er with him. He doesn''t have time to take care of rouer, so the second sister-in-law takes Yi''er Kill! "

    Wei Changying''s face changed: "so sister-in-law?" Previously, when Shen Shuyan was sent to Xiliang, she felt that the second room was driven by the concubines, which seemed to have buried a disaster. Unexpectedly, she was supposed to be here, and the result was so tragic Shen Cong is the one who beats his wife after listening to his concubine. There is no evidence. This time Duanmu Yanyu killed Shen Lianshi''s favorite son, Shen Lianshi''s hand

    "The second brother didn''t expect that the second sister-in-law would be so patient. In addition, Yi''er was still asking for help with him before he died. His blood rushed up for a while, so he drew a sword and killed the second sister-in-law." Shen liankun said in a low voice, "after that, the second brother went to take Jude away. As a result, Jude heard that she would leave the imperial capital immediately, but the second sister-in-law didn''t follow her. She insisted on going to see her goodbye. Second brother was I''m also in a state of confusion. In a word, ruoer took her to the house where her second sister-in-law died with Yier. Ruoer is young and always has a soft disposition. Where have you seen such a scene? In addition, the second brother didn''t hide her story. He was so scared that he went crazy The second brother had to take none. "

    For a long time, Wei Changying could not make a sound, and his face was livid again. He said, "according to this, I can''t talk with the second brother and the second sister-in-law about Yi''er anymore?"

    "It should be." Shen liankun said listlessly, "this time it was my negligence. Yan''er asked my second sister-in-law before entering the door. But I only perfunctorized her a few words, but forgot to tell her."

    "I see." After that, according to today''s story, the second brother didn''t break through for the second sister-in-law and they were stimulated. This meeting won''t let anyone mention them

    Shen liankun reminded: "but before the second brother scolded Yan''er, he said that the second sister-in-law had hurt Yi''er, and Yan''er dared to say such things. What have you guessed from Yan''er''s appearance? "

    "He said that the second brother was very sad, and his words were too confusing. In a word, I can''t admit it! " Wei Chang Ying frowned. "Yan''er raised me in the yard first. After all, she needs to be taken care of and taught at her age. Anyway, let''s talk about it after the filial piety period Six younger brothers, if you have time to persuade the second elder brother, it''s your own father and daughter. What''s more, Yan''er is the only child left in the second room. He is angry with Yan''er because of his sister-in-law. Isn''t it his own flesh and blood that hurts? "

    "Where don''t I know that?" "But sister-in-law three, you know that Yi''er, the only heir he could not easily hope for, was his second brother''s third daughter and son. But sister-in-law is so ruthless I''m not saying that the second brother should be angry with Yan''er, but I can''t persuade him for a while. "

    Wei Changying sighed: "then we have to separate them first. Later, I will say to the public that Yan''er is hard-working on her way and hurts her family, so she needs rest. Just leave her in my yard! When did the second brother think it over? I''ll ask her to visit again if you''re bothered. "

    Shen liankun nodded and said, "listen to my sister-in-law."

    Uncle and sister-in-law agreed on the matter, and Shen liankun left.

    In the evening, shilier sent a rough messenger to report that Shen Shuyan was awake.

    When Wei Changying knew it, he called Shen Shuguang, the eldest son of Zheng Xizi, "guanger and weiniang are going to visit your four elder sisters?"

    Shen Shuguang''s character was only half practiced. Hearing this, he obediently put down Zihao and said, "I obey you."

    Looking at the eldest son who is more obedient than before, Wei Changying is very sad. In the past, Shen Shuguang was the most naughty. Even Shen Shuxie, whose nature was quieter than that of him, grew up a little bit and was also led by this brother to go all the way.

    But now Shen Shuxie is still charming, but Shen Shuguang grew up overnight.

    His obedience to his parents and his conscientious understanding of his lessons are painful.

    Wei Changying can''t help but take him with him from time to time.

    When the mother and son arrived at the house where Shen Shuyan was placed, they saw shili''er guarding by. Under the half rolled tent, Shen Shuyan was leaning on the hidden bag with long hair. Sitting along the couch Ji Yi people, swaying legs, micro Du with a small mouth, is leaning his head and Shen Shuyan whispered. Seeing that Wei Changying and Shen Shuguang are coming, she jumps in and asks Shen Shuyan and Shi lier to say hello: "I have seen my adoptive mother!"

    "Don''t be too polite." As Wei Changying said, he introduced to Shen Shuguang, "you elder sister Yan, you have seen it. This is your elder sister Ji, the adopted daughter of your mother in Xiliang, but you have never seen it."

    Shen Shuguang then went to salute with the Jiyi people.

    Jiyi people look at him a few eyes, said a brother good, do not say anything.Wei Changying didn''t care about their closeness. Shen Shuyan pointed to the door to let the servants out, and immediately cried. He asked Wei Changying, "three aunts, my father said that my mother hurt Lyric Yi. Is that so?"

    "Your father is sad and confused. Do you believe that he speaks in a confused way?" Wei Changying naturally didn''t admit it, and zhengse said, "think about it. Apart from you in Xiliang, your father is the only one in your second room who survived from serious injury. How hard should your father suffer? What''s more, your mother loves Yier. Who in our family doesn''t know? How could she harm Yi''er? It''s all because your father is over grieved, talking and doing things are very unusual. Now that he''s only one of your children, you can''t help caring for him! "

    Shen Shuyan is sensitive, but she is young. She has always believed in Wei Changying. Seeing the three aunts'' words firmly, her previous full suspicion turned into half doubt. She said tentatively, "does mother really have no harm to express Yi?"

    "How could it be!" Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "don''t you believe aunt three? Otherwise, why don''t you ask your uncle Liu? " "Or your second brother," said Shen Shuguang, who was standing with his hands down behind him

    Shen Shuyan hesitated for a moment and said, "I asked Uncle Liu about my mother''s whereabouts before. Uncle Liu seemed to be perfunctory when he replied."

    "That''s because he''s so sad that no one can ask." Said Wei Changying at once.

    "Second brother, did you hear anything when you left the imperial capital?" After all, Shen Shuyan doubted whether he would offend aunt three by doing so. He asked Shen Shuguang.

    Shen Shuguang shook his head and said, "No."

    His words are sincere - previously, in Jintong courtyard, he refused to be separated from Wei Changying. He was pushed to sleep by Wei Changying. Zhu Lei carried him to his grandfather uncle. He didn''t wake up until the sound of fighting when he left the city. There was no tragedy of killing his son and his wife in Taifu''s mansion. Where did he know?

    But Shen Shuyan didn''t know the inside story. After she asked, she carefully observed her cousin''s look. Shen Shuguang''s face was indifferent. It was not the same as the smiling, cunning, or lying face she used to have I think I''m an elder sister, and I''m also a very intelligent elder sister. I can''t be coaxed by my younger brother. Shen Shuyan believed for seven or eight minutes, and could not help crying. He said, "my mother is gone, my sisters are gone, and my father is like this. I dare not even come near. What should I do in the future?"

    Wei Changying listened to her mention of Duanmu Yanyu, Shen Shurou and Shen Shuyue, but he didn''t mention Shen Shuyi. He knew that the niece was still unhappy with her brother. He thought that he couldn''t call them father and daughter together in this way. Otherwise, Shen collected and realized that there would be another storm.

    She had already figured out how to divide Shen Shuyan''s heart on the way before she came, and now she sighed: "this time our family has been in such trouble We can only support each other. Your elder sister broke through with me. Before arriving at Yuzhu Town, she didn''t dare to let her know these things. As soon as I heard about it, I fell ill. Now I live next door to you. "

    Shen Shujing is gentle and considerate, and has a high prestige among his peers. Although Shen Shuyan is coquettish and willful, she has always been convinced by this hall elder sister. At this moment smell speech, surprised way: "big elder sister?"

    When she received the news on the way to dress her grandparents and mother in filial piety, the Xiliang army had not received the news that Wei Changying and Shen Shujing were alive, so she was told that there were no such three aunts and eldest sister in the Shen family. It would be said that Shen Shujing was still alive, and she was very excited: "eldest sister is still alive?"

    "Naturally, it is extremely sad. I have been in a coma for several days." Wei Changying sighed, "after noon, Ji Shenyi went to see her and made a prescription. But also said that this is a heart disease, someone has to comfort to want to open. Now there are so many things. I can''t help three aunts... "

    "I can go with my big sister!" Shen Shuyan''s subconscious way.

    That''s what Wei Changying thinks, but he still needs to question, for example, Shen Shuyan has just experienced a long journey. However, when Shen Shuyan was hit hard by her father Shen Cong, she heard that her most trusted peer sister was there. She could not wait for the past to converge. She insisted on moving to Shen Shujing''s house, and even jumped off the couch barefoot to show that she had no problem taking care of Shen Shujing.

    When Wei Changying saw that she was so warm-hearted, he turned to praise and encourage her. He asked people to prepare hot water to bathe and change clothes for her and ji''i people. Shen Shuyan had to hold ji''i people. Ji''i people didn''t have other people of the same age at this time, so he agreed to send them to Shen Shujing again.

    ¡­¡­ On the way home, Shen Shuguang asked his mother in a low voice, "did the second aunt really kill the third brother?"

    "I don''t think so." Wei Changying was stunned. After a moment, he reached out and stroked his eldest son''s head, sighing.

    Shen Shuguang murmured: "strange way, I didn''t see the second uncle with the third brother when I woke up..."

    "Don''t say it." Wei Changying catches a glimpse of a rough emissary temporarily found not far away, and gently pinches his hand.

    Shen Shuguang obeyed, but the haze in his eyes was even heavier.

 V4.Chapter 80

    In fact, Shangguan''s 11 guesses that there is no way for the army to survive, but they are calculated by people and proved in the actual siege.

    The two armies won back the capital without any hard struggle.

    At first, the soldiers were not good at attacking and defending the city. Besides, they were still 200000 cavalry. When guarding the city, the cavalry could only temporarily turn to be archers and half of their skills were wasted. The two armies were used to fighting against the city and seizing the city. Although the Di people and the Rong people were nomadic and did not set up a city for their living, the Shen family did not lose the city. After losing it, they regrouped and did not want to take it back?

    If you get more, you''ll have experience.

    In addition, the people who survived among the gods were all suffered by the soldiers. We could not help but watch the Wei army enter the city as soon as possible.

    Many brave people rushed to the gate of the city and cooperated with the Wei army bravely.

    In a word, six or seven days later, the border troops broke through the city from the West and South Gate, and the soldiers were defeated.

    The Third Prince of Rongren ordered to open the east gate and the north gate to escape, while he tried to escape from the north gate to Hanhai Gobi. As a result, he was ambushed by Mo binwei on the way. Although the five thousand elite cavalry escorting him was brave and unmatched, when Mo binwei was a small county yamen runner in the north of Fengzhou and had no one soldier in his hand, he lost the army by relying on his wandering soldiers'' scattered bravery alone, and killed the most valued nobles among the soldiers.

    At the moment, he led the three thousand Fengzhou soldiers he had trained. When he was ready, he almost killed the Derong people lightly and killed countless people.

    Mo binwei was going to capture the three princes alive according to Shen Zanfeng''s idea. Unexpectedly, the three princes were also fierce. Seeing that the guards were killed in battle, the enemy lost little. He knew he couldn''t go back to the sky, so he pulled out his cutlass and asked the guards to worship him three times in the direction of the grassland. He cut his neck and died!

    The three princes were the commander-in-chief of the army who invaded the Wei Dynasty this time. He died. Among the rest of the army, as long as they had a little identity, how dare they live? Mo binwei injured many elite soldiers, and then reluctantly grabbed two or three living mouths, took off his chin and bound his hands and feet, and sent them back to Shen zangfeng.

    However, although these people didn''t die, they were also determined to die. The torturers in Xiliang army couldn''t open their mouths for a short time, so they couldn''t know the reason why the soldiers couldn''t even leave.

    This is true of the capital of the emperor, and so is Yanzhou - but it was the East Hu army that intervened. Liu Bozhao''s East Hu army, who had long been sent by Liu Bozhao, was said to have met the soldiers on the way to intercept, so it arrived slowly. It happened that some soldiers and horses separated from Xiliang and Qingzhou arrived at Yanzhou City at the same time.

    The recovery of Yanzhou is easier than that of the imperial capital. This is because before Su Xiuming and Shen zangfeng broke through the siege, they followed the example of Wei Xinyong and left a back hand - before burning the granary, they took enough dry food and hid a elite five hundred soldiers in the dark room of the city.

    In addition, when the Wei army attacked the city, they could inform the soldiers to respond from the city. Rongren did not have such a defense at all. They were quickly attacked.

    But although the city has been taken back, what has been lost has been lost. It is impossible to go back to the past.

    After the army cleaned up the soldiers hiding in the city, Shen zangfeng, who had entered the city first, sent people to search for those who had been hiding in the secret chamber. After finding it, send someone to Yuzhu town for resettlement.

    At this time, things in Yuzhu town are handled by Wei Changying, Ji Chunmian and others - according to identity, it should have been Wei Changying and Gu Ruzhang. Gu Ruzhang is obviously not good at co-ordination, but Ji Chunmian has had the experience of being the leader of a castle. He is also calm and has a good command of cooperating with Wei Changying.

    Wei Changying looks forward to and timidly waits for these people It was also at this time that she knew there was such a secret chamber and secret way. After all, this is a family secret, often related to the survival of the family blood. When it is not used, the elder will not tell the younger generation casually, so as not to let the news out - unless it is the heir of the family, it can be known when there is nothing wrong.

    She didn''t hear of it when she was in Ruiyu hall, but where could she think of it when the capital city was broken?

    Now I know, Wei Changying suddenly thought of countless people But she also knew that no one could enter such a secret place.

    Thinking of Huang and he, Wei Changying looks gloomy.

    On the muddy road of the snow and cement, the carriage escorted by the Xiliang army hesitated, watching the carriage getting closer and closer, all the people in the town were nervous.

    Ji Chunmian obviously noticed that Wei Changying had such a moment, and then she grasped her hand and let it go. At that moment, she felt the wet feeling of Wei Changying''s palm.

    "Mrs. Wei doesn''t have to worry. Since it''s escorted by Xiliang army and arranged by your wife, it''s expected that there will be Shen''s relatives in the house." Ji Chunmian is comforting.

    Wei Changying''s eyes were fixed on the leading carriage, but he forgot to answer her. Maybe he heard that someone was facing her in front of the carriage, and the people in the carriage could not help but lift the curtain and peep out, but the face of the cloud sideburns was gaunt. Who was Shen cangning?

    "Three sisters in law!" Shen zanning just looked out and saw a group of people waiting a little distance away. Although the leader was wearing a valance cap, he was familiar with his body shape, and his nephew Shen Shuguang was in his hand. Who could he be besides Wei Changying? She a call, the following words can not come out, tears have fallen first!"Four sisters!" Wei Changying''s voice trembled and called out - knowing that there was a secret chamber in Taifu''s mansion, she remembered the day when she left her mother-in-law. She didn''t see Shen zanning and Huo Qingling in the hall, so she thought that they should have entered the secret chamber. But the war is merciless, no one can guarantee that the secret chamber will be found by the soldiers. Now it''s a relief to see Shen zanning alive!

    Shen zanning''s method is to take a head, others in the carriage also play curtains to look for relatives.

    Just Their search soon turned to disappointment and grief

    When the carriage stopped at the entrance of the town, Shen cangning jumped down with her skirt before the carriage stopped. She threw herself into Wei Changying''s arms and sobbed, "I don''t think I''ll see sister-in-law again!"

    Wei Changying, with tears in her eyes, clapped her in her arms and said in a low voice, "I''m fine, just my mother and them..."

    Sister-in-law and sister-in-law have no time to talk about love like this. Shen cangning is persuaded by Ji Chunmian. Wei Changying gets on the car and helps Huo Qingling who is still ill. Seeing that there are only two people in the carriage, not even a servant girl, Wei Changying can''t help but think of Huang''s family and feel a pain!

    Her conductor took the valance and cap to put on for the two, and sent the soft sedan chair aside to carry it back to the prepared house for placement. Then she looked at the people who came down from the other carriages. To her surprise, Su Yufei was in the back carriage. She also held a girl who looked like four or five years old and wore the festive red embroidered jacket with flowers and butterflies that she had put on during the Spring Festival.

    "Three cousins!" Wei Changying was so surprised that he rushed to meet him. "Are you OK, cousin?"

    Su Yufei''s face was heavy, but she had put on a suit of filial piety. She was a little plump after she was born, but now she is thin again.

    "Cousin Wei, it''s very kind of you to be here. This is my niece, Duanmu Huitong." Su Yufei raised his hand and swept his hair. Although his eyes were red and his voice was slightly trembling, he might have a niece nearby, but he didn''t come up and cry like Shen cangning. Instead, he pushed the girl to Wei Changying and whispered, "I''m in the secret room with you. When I came out, I was just looking for a set of filial piety clothes. She was young and didn''t have suitable clothes for the time being. Please show your cousin... "

    "Don''t worry, and advanced town. Guanger and xie''er are about the same age as this child. Take their changes and we''ll have a good time." Wei Changying looks at the girl. Her dress is fresh but obviously dirty. Her face was still in a panic color. She tightly held Su Yufei''s hand. She was born with willow eyebrow and apricot eyes. Her facial features were very correct, but her face was too pale and her breath was weak.

    Su Yufei naturally didn''t bring his servant girl, siman''er, looking at Wei Changying''s face, came up and hugged her.

    Duanmu Huitong subconsciously shows the color of resistance, but is comforted by Su Yufei. He obediently releases Su Yufei and opens his hand to let Shi Man''er hold him.

    In addition to Su Yufei, the rest of the women''s family members are all those who Wei Changying knows or is familiar with, but is not familiar with.

    Wei Changying is anxious to go back to ask Shen zanning and other emperors about the specific situation of the capital. He doesn''t want to talk to them more, comfort them for a while, and order people to take them to the town for resettlement. He entrusted other things to Ji Chunmian and hurried to Shen zanning and others.

    Don''t want her to walk on the way, Shi xian''er hurried over with her skirt, with a dignified look: "the young master sent someone here, and asked to see you at once!" When they arrived in Yuzhu Town, they changed their names.

    Wei Changying is surprised when he hears Yan: "I didn''t just send someone here. How can I see you again? Or see me at once? "

    As she was so surprised, she turned to the front yard.

    Because most of the people sent by Shen zangfeng are pro guards or surviving domestic slaves in Xiliang army, not outsiders. Therefore, Wei Changying even saved the time light of hanging pearl curtain or Zhang curtain, which was directly passed in.

    I look at you, but you are tall and tall. You have a fierce face. You can see the body of hundred battles. You are obviously a powerful person in front of Shen Zanfeng. After he had done the ceremony, he didn''t talk nonsense, and told him straightforwardly: "Captain Mo received the news one day ago that the sixth master of the Wei family had disappeared on the way, and he was very anxious. Because the young master and Mo Xiaowei have military affairs at the moment, they are sent to take charge of this matter. I haven''t seen master Wei Liu in my humble position. Please give me a picture. Or I have seen master Wei Liu in front of me. Please borrow it for a while! "

    Wei Changying was surprised: "six uncles?! Isn''t he coming to the capital? How come it''s gone?! " Mo binwei left someone to protect Wei Xinyong! Or what is Wei Xinyong''s plan and purpose?

    "I''m not sure about my humble position. I need to go to panzhou first." The visitor shook his head and said, "where Master Wei Liu is missing, bandits are rampant and refugees are like water. He ordered me to go as soon as possible and try my best to find and rescue master Wei Liu!"

    Wei Changying is awed at once, and shouts to the left and right: "let the Yange come out!"

    Yange is the only maid she brought out of the imperial capital. When she broke through, she suffered internal injury to protect Wei Changying. But it''s not a difficult injury. Under the treatment of the doctor in Changxian County, he began to recover. After arriving in Yuzhu Town, he never stopped taking medicine. When Ji Qubing arrived, he made a prescription and recovered faster. Now it''s seven or eight.However, Wei Changying was grateful for her rescue on that day and still let her rest.

    But now that Wei Xinyong is gone, it''s a big deal. Wei Changying is not good at painting, so it''s better to send the erotic songs.

    Fortunately, the Xiliang army is prepared to find people this time, and should not let Yange have the risk of life and death.

 V4.Chapter 81

    When people in the imperial capital were worried or suspicious about Wei Xinyong''s disappearance again, Wei Xinyong was walking in the wild.

    About two hours ago, there was a drizzle around here.

    It is when the spring is chilly, there is still snow in the north.

    The town of Shengguan in panzhou is located to the north. Although the ice and snow have melted away and everything is waking up, it is still cold in the wind. Drizzle with clothes is cool and refreshing.

    Two hours later, Wei Xinyong''s green shirt was already wet. His original fur coat is that he can''t remember where he left it.

    It is clear in my heart that if I go on like this, I will fall into a chronic disease with my weak body, which is still ill. If I go back to a serious illness and get better, I will be light. If I don''t get rid of the disease in season, I will fall into a chronic disease. Even if you live in the future, you will always suffer from illness.

    But who cares?

    Wei Xinyong laughs indifferently - Wei Qishou is sleeping at the end of his life, and his children and grandchildren circle his knees when he dies. It seems like a joke that there is a bad return for the bad. That''s all. Wei Qingming The brute, who looks like a beast, rapes and defiles his young cousin, has been thinking about his enemies for more than ten years. He has imagined countless kinds of torture, and how Wei Qingming''s fear and lament and how he cries and repents in front of his elder sister Wei Xintai''s grave, who never had the chance to grow up But he never thought that Wei Qingming''s final fate had nothing to do with him.

    The second master of Zhiben hall died in the breakthrough, and several people who survived could see it clearly. A soldier Archer identified his mount, and thought that the knight should be a man of great status. Then, dozens of steps away, a light arrow pierced his throat.

    Wei Qingming, who has always been a dandy and doesn''t even know how to ride, even didn''t respond at all, so he fell down with an arrow and was trampled out of sight for a moment

    Mo binwei thought that the detailed description of the news to him - Wei Qingming is a dead body, or in public - would make Wei Xinyong feel better.

    But the natural generals who are good at fighting but not good at guessing people''s hearts don''t know. At that moment, Wei Xinyong''s brain was empty, and only one thought echoed the crazy cry: Wei Qingming died so fast and so quickly, even if there was pain and fear at that moment, how long did he feel?

    And weixintai?

    And Weiji?

    And Wei Xinyong?

    Wei Xinyong let the rain bewitch his eyes, deep his feet and shallow his feet, and walked in the wild in a crazy way.

    The experience of this life is like a dream, which can''t be seen in front of us.

    These eight words are already full of bitterness.

    How many starving hard reading in cold nights, how many insistence of sweating in the heat like rain, time after time intrigue, painstaking layout, forbearance, planning, planning, mediation, compromise He has endured the loneliness and pain that ordinary people can''t imagine, he has paid the insistence and effort that ordinary people can''t imagine, and then he has come to this day from a humble son among the children of the threshold reading school?

    With his life-long efforts and years of brewing this jar of revenge wine, he abandoned all the perseverance of waiting alone. All he wanted was to pour one by himself, drink one, and eliminate the block in his heart after the rain.

    After that, regardless of the misfortune or blessing, you can laugh it off.

    However, such a long time of brewing and settling, such a hard and restrained waiting, has not yet had time to taste, and then it becomes empty

    What''s the point of his life?

    He went to Beijing with illness this time just to avenge Zhiben hall.

    But this time, even the family members of Zhiben hall can''t rotate

    Because Wei Qingming and other zhibentang men were almost all killed in the breakthrough, but the family members and servants who had not been martyred in zhibentang were all tortured to death by Lu Zhenqi Dan, a military man who had the hatred of killing nephew with Weishi of Fengzhou.

    Even if he was tortured to death, it was not from his hands.

    Even has nothing to do with him

    His efforts and expectations over the past ten years are like a complete joke!

    Wei Xinyong almost subconsciously repels the people who protect him, supports tiger slaves, excuses himself to walk around the post station, unconsciously he goes to the field. Then he saw a precipice, and then he didn''t even fall to death or break his leg Standing under the cliff, he only felt the boundless world, but he didn''t know where to go?

    He vaguely remembers that when he was resting this time, the soldier who was responsible for protecting himself once reminded him that the neighborhood was not peaceful and there were many bandits and refugees. Sometimes the two were the same.

    It''s better to end like this

    With such a mood of self abandonment, Wei Xinyong casually chooses a direction that is not in the same place as the post station and staggers away.

    But what he didn''t expect was that even though he had been walking for nearly three hours, he still trekked in the wilderness well, and even there was no wild dog.

    "Did God want me to be born because I didn''t want to?" Wei Xinyong went to the north with illness. He could walk so long. Most of them were angry with anger.But no matter how angry you are, your manpower will be exhausted.

    After three hours of walking in disorder, he lost his strength completely and fell down beside the puddles in the field. He opened his eyes and stared at the gray sky above his head. He did not feel cold at this time, but was unusually hot.

    He knew it was a sign of a relapse or even a return.

    But where will Wei Xinyong care now? He let rain fall into his eyes I don''t know whether it''s rain or tears. They slide into the grass along the corner of his eyes.

    "Don''t want me to plan for Wei Xinyong I. in the end, not only can''t revenge, but even I will be killed in the wilderness. Even the remains will be eaten by animals and birds." Wei Xinyong''s mind was so light that he thought about the madness before, but he calmed down. At last, his face even showed a childlike innocent smile, pure without any impurities. "So what? What can I do for such a world and such a life? It''s better to die. "

    He silently read "it''s better to die", and gradually sank into the seemingly endless darkness

    Hundreds of miles away, Yuzhu town in the capital.

    Wei Changying asks Yange to go to panzhou to find Wei Xinyong with the soldier who calls himself sun Shouren. He returns to the back hall to find Shen zanning and others.

    She was so delayed by sun Shouren that Shen zanning had already bathed and changed into filial piety.

    With the girl named Duanmu Huitong, Huo Qingling took Shen Shuxie''s filial piety and changed it for her.

    When Wei Changying arrived, Su Yufei was beating Shen Shuguang to listen to Duanmu family and the survivors of Su family. When we know that there are no children of Duanmu family and Duanmu Wuyou''s whereabouts in Yuzhu Town, and Sujia family Although Shen Shuguang''s sensible choice is vague, he is still young. Su Yufei asks, how can he not know the truth?

    When she left the secret room at first, she was in a state of excitement. As an elder, she had to restrain herself to avoid scaring her niece. Now I hear that the whereabouts of my husband and son are unknown. My grandfather, father and brother are all gone. My grandmother and mother have also died in the Taibao mansion Su Yufei didn''t even hum. He fainted directly!

    Therefore, when Wei Changying entered the door, he didn''t ask for a word. First, he asked people to take Su Yufei into the tent and place him. Then he sent someone to ask Ji Qubing to diagnose him After finishing the work, she sat down, spared her health and felt exhausted.

    At this time, it was found that Duanmu Huitong had been crying since her aunt was in a coma - this is a four or five-year-old child, who has already filed a complaint. She is Su Yufei''s husband''s niece, and it''s hard to beat her and scold her. She can only coax her, but she can''t coax her for a while.

    Or Huo Qingling said: "I''ll accompany Huitong, Ning''er, you and sister-in-law three go to the next room to talk."

    Wei Changying was relieved and sent Shen Shuguang to accompany Shen Shuxie. He led Shen zanning to choose a quiet room to talk to.

    Just enter the door, Shen Zang Ning first from tears like rain, sobbing to ask: "father and uncle they?"

    "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but the three armies are all plain You also know that your third brother is a steady man. How could he do this if he didn''t get the credentials? " Wei Changying looked at her and her coarse linen clothes and said sadly, "I can''t believe it. Which one of our Shen family''s men is not skilled at bowing horses? At that time, many people broke through the siege together. Since they were born in the Shen family, how could they also have profound fortune... "

    Shen zanning was disillusioned and cried for a moment. Then he woke up and asked: "the fourth brother, the seventh brother and Liu er?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all gone. " Wei Changying said sadly, "it''s said that uncle is because he saved the fourth brother and Liu Ercai The seventh brother was shot when he broke through. At that time, the second brother couldn''t stop, so... "

    Shen cangning said: "so Uncle, they have one room... "

    There is no male heir in Xiangning Bo mansion

    Wei Chang Ying turned to wipe his eyes and whispered, "this news hasn''t been told to elder sister yet. Let''s talk about it when Xi''er grows up."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zang Ning''s heart was cold. He choked for a long time. "There''s no Taifu mansion!"

    Wei Changying knew that the reason why the women who hid in the secret chamber and the secret way were sent to Yuzhu town was that on the day of the fall of the imperial capital, the people left behind from the main high schools burned their houses for martyrdom, and the fire was often linked to the neighborhood, forming a fire.

    Otherwise, the Shen family was in the imperial capital. Apart from the Taifu mansion, there were several other courtyards. However, this time they were all razed to the ground and could not live at all, which in turn sent the women''s families to Yuzhu town. In the city, except that the Imperial Palace was not seriously damaged, almost none of the Zhumen mansions with cornices and corners were built when the Wei Dynasty established its throne or even when it was a great power.

    Either the master himself was unwilling to fall into the hands of the Rong people, or the Rong people did after they broke the city.

    ¡­¡­ It is said that many people''s secret rooms or secret ways were built between houses, and as a result, they were occasionally burned out by a fire of Rong people, or, together with people, they were burned inside.

    Later, Rong people found out this point and simply lit the houses that looked better

    As a result, although the Wei army recovered the capital and Yanzhou, and buried all the prisoners of 60000 soldiers alive to vent their anger, from the generals to the soldiers, it was still resentment.These days, the voice of the people from all over the world is very loud for proposing to fight on the grassland and kill the king''s tent of Rongren.

    That''s why Shen zangfeng and Mo binwei can''t take care of Wei Xinyong''s disappearance.

    Wei Changying was silent for a long time and said softly, "it will be built again."

    The Taifu mansion will be rebuilt, but the lost people will never come back.

 V4.Chapter 82

    Wei Xinyong opened his eyes once in a daze and seemed to hear a voice.

    He was disappointed to think that the tiger slave had found himself.

    Then I couldn''t support it and fell asleep.

    But when he woke up again, he found himself lying in the broken earth house, which was so small that he should be lying on the Kang. After getting off the Kang, you can almost step out of the door, which shows how narrow the room is. At the moment, the sky light is just right. It''s hard to move when he lies on his back. It''s easy to find several holes on the roof, small as the tooth sheath, thick as the fist of a child Fortunately, it doesn''t rain now, otherwise

    And he was covered with stone like hard and heavy bedding, exuding a stale atmosphere. There was something like mud under his neck, which made him have nothing to do with his neck.

    There was a faint smell of medicine in the room.

    But the knowledge of Yiwei Xinyong, once heard, knows that they are all common herbs in the field. There is no such precious herbs as ginseng that I need to use now - if this medicine is given to myself, it''s just to cajole people. His body is very clear to him.

    I felt it, and sure enough, my heat still didn''t fade. My body was numb, cold and hot. This is clearly a sign of the aggravation of the disease, but I don''t know how I woke up, and I was surprisingly clear headed.

    It''s not the tiger slaves who found themselves.

    Wei Xinyong frowned, thinking.

    The tiger slave is very loyal and takes good care of him.

    Besides, he should have been awake twice. Even if the tiger slave wanted to find him, he didn''t bring anything with him when he came out. In order to avoid the rain or rest, he could only temporarily arrange him to stay in this place. But now he woke up for the second time. In the middle of the two times, he felt that there was still a long time between them. The hand and foot of the tiger slave should have sent people to take the things he used to serve him.

    Besides, if tiger slaves find him, where can they let him alone? Even if he doesn''t keep watch, he should at least send reliable people to accompany him in case he can''t call people after waking up - although he doesn''t want to see anyone now.

    Was it saved by someone else?

    Isn''t it said that panzhou is not peaceful now, there are many bandits and refugees running around? Doesn''t it mean that whether it''s bandits or refugees, sometimes it''s actually a kind of person? He hurriedly came out. Although he didn''t have silver on his body, he was coveted by his gorgeous clothes, not to mention the golden crown of his hair, the jade inlaid in his belt, and a pair of carp and mutton jade under his waist According to today''s world, this dress doesn''t have enough deterrent guards on the side. Shouldn''t it be that walking in the city will bring disaster?!

    What''s more, he was in the wild before he finally passed out. No one is supposed to Even if someone should be strong, there should be wild animals!

    There are no wild animals. What about vipers and ants???

    Why do you lie on the Kang without saying, and even pile up your robes, golden crowns, jade and other things not far away?

    In this turbulent world like a furnace, did he meet a good man who picked up money to help the dead and the wounded

    "But do I have to go on such an ill fated path?" Wei Xinyong thought wistfully, "how many evils have I done in my previous life, and this life should be paid back like this?" Thinking of this, Wei Xinyong is stuck in his chest. He can''t go up or down.

    In the middle of grief and indignation, someone came into the mud house. As I said before, the house was very small, but someone came in, and it was directly beside the Kang.

    But the person who came in, Wei Xinyong, could not see clearly.

    The main reason is that his neck is very sore, and he is weak in the disease. He has no strength and is not good at turning his head or turning over. This one, short.

    It''s estimated that it will reach the waist of an adult.

    Wei Xinyong nods and glances at him. His skin is dark, his eyes are big, black and white, full of spirit, but his face is honest and honest. It''s an eight or nine year old village kid with shabby clothes. It''s very close to the view of the earth house.

    Seeing that he woke up, the child was very happy. He grinned and then spoke quickly. Unfortunately, the dialect accent is too heavy, and Wei Xinyong is in a bad state now, but he basically doesn''t understand it, just staring at him blankly.

    This child said for a long time, it seems that he didn''t find Wei Xinyong didn''t understand what he said, and looked at Wei Xinyong stupidly, waiting for his answer.

    Naturally, Wei Xinyong can''t answer him.

    The two of them are so deadlocked, but the child gradually shows sympathy

    Wei Xinyong thought that it was the child or his family who saved himself from the wild. He was so embarrassed. So he felt sorry for himself.

    He laughed at himself, saying that although he had to work hard to have a place in the reading, such a country people It is their own destitute life in the capital, identity is beyond their reach. I don''t want to be pitied by a yellow mouthed child today.

    He''s in a trance here, thinking in a mess.

    The child crept out. After a while, he pulled in a girl who looked a little smaller than him.Wei Xinyong didn''t like children. He also meant to die. Even though he knew that these two children might be his own rescuers, he didn''t want to be grateful, but he thought they were very annoying.

    However, when he tried to drive him away, he found that his throat was so dry that he could not utter a word.

    So the child and the girl looked at him sympathetically for a moment, and then the girl said a sentence slowly - because it was slow, Wei Xinyong was intelligent, and even guessed that he understood the meaning of the sentence, and his face suddenly turned stiff!

    But it''s because the girl said, "brother, since this man is mute, I heard from Uncle ray, the mute is born deaf. We want to ask him if we have met our father, but we can''t."

    Wei Xinyong: "..."

    Previously, the child said a string of words regretfully. He said it quickly and urgently. Wei Xinyong didn''t understand a few words.

    However, the girl continued to say: "Dad, he didn''t send someone to send chaimi to us some days ago. What did he say Those who live in the county can''t stay there for the time being. They have plans to go back to Yongxian county. Those people are so powerful that father and Uncle Lei can''t resist them. Otherwise, how can I ask my mother to bring us here? "

    The child said again, and the girl tooted, "I prefer brother Liu. He knows words. If Dad asks him to send us chaimi, if he is free, he can teach me to recognize a few words! "

    Then the child said a few words with a smile. He didn''t know what he said. He immediately got the girl angry and kicked her in the past. It''s hard for her to get upset. He even slowly let Wei Xinyong understand: "everything is inferior, but reading is high. Do you understand? You are a fool who can''t even write your own name! I''ll fish in the water, fish in the tree and dig out the eggs! It''s worth your life! I can''t get my mother-in-law! "

    "Your name is Yu Lan. You can''t write the blue character, can you?" This meeting that child is hit not to be able to dodge, the speech speed is slow, the sentence is not long, Wei Xinyong actually understood.

    Two children have no interest in Wei Xinyong since they "found out" that he is a mute and a deaf man. They fight in front of him and make trouble. All of a sudden, they run out and listen to the voice far away.

    Wei Xinyong, who has been left behind, is dazed at the roof where mud chips fall occasionally

    It''s not hard to figure out what happened in his city - he was saved by the two brothers and sisters, even their mother. These people didn''t save him all for the sake of kindness, but they thought they might know the whereabouts of the two brothers and sisters'' fathers.

    Although I don''t know why these people think so, the father of the two brothers and sisters should be the leader of a gang of bandits or refugees.

    But whether it''s bandits or refugees, the scale and strength should not be so good.

    The girl named Yu Lan said "Wo county". Wei Xinyong estimated that it was because of the awkward dialect. She said that it should be "Huo county".

    Because of the change of the imperial capital, scholars all over the world sent private soldiers to Beijing. Although the refugees who originally occupied Huo county had a large scale of development, they did not dare to face the edge of the world under the concerted efforts of scholars - so they took the initiative to retreat and make way.

    At the beginning, Wei Xinyong also inferred this point, which made Mo binwei rest assured that he would take 3000 elites to ride around the clock.

    With only three thousand soldiers and horses, Mo binwei is in a hurry to get to the capital, and will not stay in Huo county.

    But after him, Qingzhou army was different. The 250000 Qingzhou army is just the first batch of soldiers in Qingzhou to help the imperial capital or enter the Central Plains.

    When I came out of Qingzhou, it was actually 320000.

    Why only 250000 people come to the capital?

    Because hundreds of thousands of troops, not all of them cavalry, are still carrying baggage. How could they, like Mo binwei''s party, roar past and never stop except for the necessary rest camp?

    So the Qingzhou army passed through Huoxian county like this: a few days before the arrival of the army, the scouts arrived first to investigate the movement within a hundred miles; then the former army sent elite troops to sweep the whole way, to calm the bandits and drive the people, cut melons and cut vegetables to clean up the forces near the county; then they gathered the troops and horses to clean up the Huoxian County, repair the wall construction works, and send out sentries in all directions It''s confirmed that it''s safe. The Chinese Army just arrived.

    It took a few days for the army to pass through the county. At the end of the day, 60000 soldiers and 10000 cavalry were left behind.

    Since the Qingzhou army got the key traffic road that dominated the north and south of the Wei Dynasty, it''s strange that they were willing to let it out!

    ¡­¡­ Not to mention the Qingzhou army, but also the refugees who originally occupied Huo county.

    They are afraid of the soldiers of the gentry, so they give up their hands and leave the open county. It is impossible for them to plunge into the mountains and forests and become good people. Of course And grab a piece of territory.

    It seems that some people saw Wei Xinyong''s brother and sister and their mother''s original place - Yong county.

    However, the father of the two brothers and sisters were weak. They thought that they could not resist, so they let their family members avoid their sharp points and come here I don''t know where it is, but it happened to save Wei Xinyong.

    After speculation, Wei Xinyong can''t help sighing This is really Heaven will not kill him, will he not have to die?[note] please understand the blue characters here as traditional

 V4.Chapter 83

    Since the capital and Yanzhou have been recovered, the commander-in-chief of the army, Prince three, has committed suicide before the battle, although a few soldiers survived. But because the North Road was sealed, they had to disperse into the hinterland of the Wei Dynasty and linger.

    The appearance of the Rong people is quite different from that of the Wei people. Even though the Middle Kingdom is in chaos, they only need to show their heads and be recognizable. It''s only a matter of time before they want to exterminate them. However, the number of these people can''t do the business of seizing the city and the county. Shen zangfeng and other people discussed and decided to let private soldiers like Mo binwei go and kill them. This is a great contribution to Mo binwei The chance of fame is also to let the frontier army rest near the capital.

    After all, both the Xiliang army and the Qingzhou army came in a hurry. They didn''t have all the baggage to say. This West South army had the intention to wait and see after the imperial capital was encircled.

    If Su Xiuming and Shen zangfeng had not decided to give up Yanzhou and go back to ask for soldiers in person, it would have been that the emperor was still in the hands of Rongren.

    Previously, they were eager to save people, so they took the army out by various means, leaving a lot of troubles that were bright and dark to be dealt with later. Now the two clans are in great trouble when they break through the siege. They expected their elders to come forward to stabilize their status. Now, not only is it impossible, but even their own status is threatened. At this time, of course, we should save our supplies and delay the crusade against the soldiers. In a word, we should solve the later problems first.

    But the situation of Huo quinoa hall is not so good. Although Liu Xixian and his son all left the east gate, they survived. They suddenly returned to Liu''s ancestral house a few days ago, and took out several letters that Xu He, almost explicitly, wanted to pass on from Huo quinoa hall to him in the early days of Weiyuan''s Hou life. They cried in public why Weiyuan Hou, such a kind and generous elder, was born in the same age, and why he was regarded as Weiyuan Hou Shi''s descendants, who were cultivated like heirs, failed to give Weiyuan Hou the last ride

    Liu Bozhao''s ability is mediocre, which is to compromise with each other under the struggle of all parties, thinking that he is the legitimate eldest son of Weiyuan marquis to let him "host" Donghu. Now when Liu Xixian cried like this, he was forced to force the palace. In addition, the clan of Taiwei, who was in Donghu, fanned the flames and made a mess in the burning Chentang.

    So the three armies were powerless to point directly at the king''s account when the soldiers were defeated, so they had to make great efforts to appease the people''s hearts, and on the pretext that the relatives of their elders who were in distress needed to be collected and buried, the imperial government also had to stand up again, and ordered the army to stay in the capital and stay North for a while.

    Although some of the imperial residences were set on fire by the soldiers, so that the surviving women could only hide outside the city, but fortunately, the palace survived.

    They borrowed several side halls temporarily, and the main hall where the court meeting was held was the place for discussion.

    The first thing they want to discuss is that the new monarch - can''t the country have no monarch in a day - originally there were quite a few clans in the capital of the emperor, but after the breakthrough of the east gate, only three or two people survived.

    Shenbo and shenlang, the eldest son of the emperor, were the first to be confirmed to have died. Before the arrival of the Qingzhou army, Shenbo and shenlang were found to have been trampled by the Luan army by the scouts in the Xiliang army. The mud like flesh and blood flowed from the broken carriage, mixed with the snow and soil around it, which was very miserable.

    And Xiliang army carefully in the vicinity of the search, found several pieces of royal robes, as well as some jade and other things.

    According to the surviving attendants in the palace, these robes and Peiyu can only be worn by the emperor or his son, and they are exactly what Shen Bo and his son wear when they leave the palace.

    Because it was the first day of the first month. Although there was no banquet in the palace on New Year''s Eve last year, as an emperor and his son, they also need to worship the first emperor of the Wei Dynasty - this is to wear formal uniforms and royal dresses.

    The royal ceremony was complicated, so when they received the news that the food and grass were burned and Ximen was in a hurry, the father and son of Tianjia could not even change their filial piety. Then the group of Ministers seized the palace gate to ask for a meeting. In this way, Shenbo and shenlang hurriedly put on a cover up robe in the Royal robe and then boarded the car.

    In this way, people''s evidence and material evidence are available. As a young and short-lived sage, the great Wei Dynasty only had to cut off the wheel and collect the mud and blood into the coffin. The news that the emperor and the emperor''s eldest son had both been killed by the soldiers had spread all over the north by now.

    Before the death of the sage, the throne of the great Wei Dynasty was gradually weakened after several generations of the emperor Hun since he Zong.

    After the change of the imperial capital, the influence of the royal family declined to almost nothing.

    However, this silk country still has a breath of wandering silk Because no one can replace Wei Shi to ascend the throne and become emperor, no matter they are refugees or bandits, or the gentry who preside over the affairs of the world in the name of the upper generation.

    Some of the refugees and bandits were already famous by this time.

    Cao Jianlin and Xu Zongwen of Youzhou, who were earlier than Lu Hao, were better than Lu Hao. They had not been annihilated. Now they have developed and grown. They claim that they have 200000 troops and 100000 elite cavalry. Although there must be water in the army, it is not at all. But in these days, no matter the refugees or bandits go to war, there is a common way, which is to carry a large number of unarmed people into the battle.

    Although the three armies are used to seeing bloody people, killing women and children is not necessarily ambiguous, but it is not worth the money to fight the refugees, even if tens of hundreds of them change to a fully armed, well-trained and experienced frontier army, they also make money!Not only Youzhou, but also Zhaoqian in Huoxian County, sunwuding in Pingzhou, Quwen in gunzhou, zhaoman in Liyue mountain, and the leaders of the seven counties of Mengshan army who have become self appointed generals

    Although they are all people known all over the country, it''s not enough to be the best one in the world. At most, they are self appointed generals. Slowly speaking, none of them are king.

    For example, Zhao Qian of Huoxian County, who has not admitted the incident for a long time, insists that he can''t stand the invasion of bandits, so he sets up Xiang Yong to be called an agent Zhao. Until he occupied Huoxian County, he found that the imperial court had not made a big move, which made him a little more brave, and he carefully played the banner of guerrilla generals - according to the Wei system, guerrilla generals were from the fifth grade.

    At that time, nearly 400000 refugees had gathered under Zhao Qian''s command. Although it was said that the fighting power in the army would be greatly reduced, it could be regarded as one of the heroes.

    However, he repeatedly stressed that this was because there were too many bandits in Huo county and other places. Nowadays, the government officials are corrupt and nobody cares about such things. It is not easy for him to see the villagers, so he took the lead to organize some people to maintain order It is said that Zhao Qian''s hometown is more than 200 miles away from Huo County, and not even in one state

    However, sun Wuding of Pingzhou was quite old. In his early years, he specialized in business without capital, but his courage was stronger than that of Zhao Qian. However, sun Wuding is still known as general Ningyuan Well, this is the fifth grade

    Because the title of sun Wuding, the general of Ningyuan who was not recognized by the great Wei, was higher than that of the guerrilla general who was also not recognized by the great Wei, Pingzhou was not far away from the open county. Zhao Qian even fought with sun Wuding several times. He thought that sun Wuding was deliberately pressing himself

    As for the generals of Quwen, zhaoman and Mengshan, who are still thriving in the area where they started, they have to leave their roots. Now they can''t catch them. This is also the reason why the previous scholars rushed to the capital of the emperor, and they were very discerning.

    Otherwise, the fool will let go of such a good opportunity to rob!

    This is the gentry at the bottom and the top. In this turbulent time, Wei, song and Duanmu, who majored in the rule of culture, affirmed their right of speech weaker than Shen, Su and Liu. Even if the Shen, Su and Liu families have problems in their own families, the three major armies are their weight!

    But that''s the problem. There are three border armies, all of which have formed private soldiers.

    So no one wants to take advantage of this opportunity

    The relationship between the Liu family and the Shen family and the Su family is far away. Liu Bozhao and Liu Xixian haven''t decided yet. They haven''t even won the battle in the burning Chenopodium hall, let alone dream of the throne in the capital. Although the Shen family and the Su family are two generations of in laws, the relationship between the person in charge and his brother-in-law and nephew is still the typical children of Su Xiuming and Shen zangfeng.

    The typical reading children are very clear about their family interests.

    Compared with the affection of uncle and nephew, family interests must be the former!

    Who gave Shen Su different surnames?

    Although Shen zangfeng is magnanimous, in this kind of great interest, he can make Shen Cong solid or Shen Cong Kun, but he can never give it to anyone in the Su family! Even his own uncle or cousin.

    So do Su Xiuming and Su Yu.

    After all, it''s easy to change people''s minds if you don''t want to try that throne. If one of the Shen family or the Su family has elected the other side to the stage, you will achieve the top five. Who knows if the first order is to repay the newly appointed ninth five without prior agreement, or if it is a decree to kill the nine to get rid of future troubles?

    Shen zangfeng or Su Xiuming, now they are carrying the whole family''s life and future on their shoulders. How can they give everything to others on impulse?

    All in all, under the tacit compromise of all the families, I think it''s better to let Weishi stay for a few years first and live in a round place.

    Vertically and horizontally, the Shen family are all puppets, but they are just big names.

    Since it''s just a puppet, it''s the same for everyone to do it. The most important thing is to listen to the words and be wise In the surviving imperial clan, there is such a person: run king.

    He was the first emperor and the second brother of his mother. Before he broke through, his grandchildren had been born. They were both old and old. The ready-made reason is that now the state is uneasy. The new emperor died in the chaos of the army less than a year after he ascended the throne. The eldest son of the emperor was also killed. Before the second son was born, he hanged himself with empress Wei Now Wei Dynasty is in need of Royal elders like run Wang to stabilize people''s minds.

    Moreover, this runwang was left in the imperial capital by the former Emperor for these years, most of all, he was broad-minded, corpulent and didn''t worry about everything. He didn''t worry about it for decades. I''m sorry that he wanted to worry and didn''t have a place to start.

    In this way, the scholars reached an agreement, and whether or not the kings who were coming or had arrived with their troops had any plans or ideas, they directly held a court meeting to officially confirm the news of Shen Bo''s death.

    Then, instead of waiting for the response of the kings invited to the upper court, the gentry announced the establishment of King run as the new emperor.

    Although the kings were dissatisfied with the way that the gentry regarded the clan as nothing, they were afraid to object to the ferocity of the frontier army they saw after arriving in the capital.

    The emperor of the great Wei Dynasty was worshipped by all the kings and officials.Since the new emperor had existed, the first thing was to discuss the posthumous title and temple name for Shen Bo.

    This is just a walk in the field. Shi fali''s saying "when you are worried about your country, you are worried about it; when you are in difficulties in your country, you are talking about the situation before and after Shenbo''s accession to the throne. It''s a ready-made idea. In addition, now no one has the mind to spend more time on it. In a few words, Shen Bo was named emperor of "Saint murenziao" and the temple was called emperor Yongzong.

    Due to the fact that emperor Huan died less than one year ago, according to the practice of changing yuan the next year in the Wei Dynasty, Shen Bo, who suffered a great change on the first day of the first month of this year, has not changed his year number. But now the great Wei even suffered bad luck. Both the new king run and the scholars think it''s better to change yuan now to get rid of the bad luck!

    The next day, he changed the name "Jingyou", which had been used by huanzong for decades, to "Xingping".

    The world is stable and prosperous.

    This is the common wish of the monarchs and ministers.

    It''s also a lie that all kings and ministers know.

 V4.Chapter 84

    The wind in March is steep, but on the surface of chuncaohu lake, the sharp round lotus has emerged quietly.

    Thanks to the cold and uninhabitable Lake wind in winter, Rong people were eager to attack the city and didn''t pay much attention. The scattered other courtyards by the lake are almost completely preserved.

    After emperor Xingping ascended the throne, Shen zangfeng and other people needed to preside over the overall situation in the capital. Because the capital''s former residence had not been able to clean up the place where they could live, after the funeral of each family, they all moved to another courtyard by the lake to live - this is the nearest surviving courtyard to the capital.

    After noon, Wei Changying disposed of the matter reported in the morning, took a sip of tea and asked siman''er with concern, "is Aunt Huang better?"

    Huang''s family, he''s family, and dewdrops were found by Shen zanning two days after they were sent to Yuzhu town.

    Originally, Shen Cangfeng was entrusted by his wife. When he picked up his younger sister and his younger sister-in-law, he specially sent someone to look for Huang family and others on the ruins of Taifu mansion. However, all the servants who survived by chance said that Mrs. Su made Taifu mansion burn. The scene was chaotic and they had no time to pay attention.

    Shen zangfeng didn''t find anyone, so he asked Shen zanning to tell Wei Changying about it - there was no speculation about the chaos of war.

    For this reason, Wei Changying cried several times in those two days.

    At first sight, Huang''s family and he''s family appeared in front of him without any damage. Wei Changying almost thought it was a daydream.

    After hearing this, Zhu Lei kneels down and kowtows to finish three heads. He asks master''s mother, security guard an Ying, to wake up.

    When the master and his servants were reunited, Huang and he could not but cry together with Wei Changying to tell the story of the farewell -

    but after Huang knelt down to Wei Changying that day, he knew that Mrs. Su intended to burn the house, so he took out the property that he was in charge of and gave each of the servants in Jintong yard a share of it to make them die for the master or flee separately When it comes to this, Huang''s family must ask Wei Changying to commit a crime and make her own opinion without permission. Of course, Wei Changying has no idea about such trifles. The whole Taifu mansion has been ordered by Mrs. Su to burn a fire. What is the property in Jintong courtyard?

    After dismissing his servant, Huang took Ni Weiyi, his granddaughter, and packed up some belongings. He planned to go to the back of Taifu''s mansion and call the he family to hide in the cellar of his eldest son Ni Hao''s backyard. Ni Hao is the steward of the pawnshop with Wei Changying. He lives in the backyard of the pawnshop. In order to keep the pawnshop with high value, a hidden cellar has been built in the shop. Even if people who don''t expect to know carefully look for it, they may not be able to find it for a moment.

    As a result, Dewdrop dawdled behind the crowd, and no one left or right came to a better hiding place - a well.

    The location of the well is in the backyard of nianpeng''s house, a deserted corner.

    This well looks ordinary from the top, but it is small and big inside. There is a secret door near the well water. Behind the door is a secret room where seven or eight people can hide. This chamber of Secrets also does not know when it was built by whom, solid and hidden. Originally, such a small well with a large inside is not easy to find a hidden door. It can open a gap for ventilation, but it also has a long winding ventilation hole. When the secret door is closed, it''s hard to find even in the well.

    In addition, water can be taken from the well. As long as there is enough food, you will not be afraid to hide for a long time.

    Listen to Lu Zhu, add last year''s house is closer to Ni Hao''s house, and a group of people will take dry food and soft food to have a look first.

    It''s also a loss, because when they got to the well, they heard the shouting and killing sound pouring all the way to the city. More rockets fell near the well, and it was clear that the city had been broken.

    At present, people are not willing to go to Ni Hao''s house. They jump down the well together to find the secret door.

    At this time, I found that the secret door was more than hidden? If it wasn''t for the good memory of the dewdrop, I would have felt the crack of the door for a long time. Because the well is so old, the wall is full of slippery and thick moss. I went into the back chamber and asked how the dewdrop knew the chamber, and then I knew it was also an accident.

    However, when she was given to Nian bang, she was flattered and attracted the eyes of his former concubines. At that time, she was coaxed by others and beat down with a stick behind her head. When she was half dizzy and half awake, she was lifted up and dropped into the well.

    Those people thought she would drown in the well, but she woke up to the shock of the well water. After that, of course, I asked for help first, but as I said before, the well has a big belly and a small mouth, but it''s hard for the voice to be heard in the well. What''s more, this place has been abandoned for a long time and is very remote.

    When dewdrop asked for help, she had no choice but to find a way to go up. When she was crawling and touching, she opened a door on the wall.

    But she was a weak woman, and found that this place could not climb. Finally, the maid who took away her belongings came to her. Knowing that she was trapped in the underground, she went to find the rope to pull her up. Because of the small wellhead, the maid did not find the secret door that she had pushed open at that time. And dewdrop didn''t know how. Although she was saved by the maid here, she never told her or anyone about the secret door.

    This time the capital of the emperor was in trouble, but she suddenly remembered this place. Knowing that the secret room is not very big and there are only a few people to hide, Lu Zhu intended to wait for a few people to tell Wei Changying. As a result, Huang Shi tried to persuade Wei Changying to leave the city and send all the people away. She couldn''t get close at all.After Wei Chang Ying left, Lu Zhu thought of Huang Shi, especially Ni Weiyi, who had sent her things for several months in succession, and told her the secret.

    It''s also a coincidence that Jiang Zheng is skilled in martial arts. He comes out every now and then to have a look and inquire about the situation. When Wei army recovered the capital, they took all the people out of the secret chamber in the well. They heard Wei Changying''s whereabouts from the Xiliang army in the city and rushed to him.

    Wei Changying is naturally overjoyed at their survival.

    However, although the party survived the disaster by relying on the secret chamber in the well, they were short of dry food in a hurry, and took the young river lotus moon. Later, they saved food for river lotus moon. When they came out, they were almost hungry and weak.

    Therefore, after moving from Yuzhu town to another courtyard by chuncaohu lake, Wei Changying not only didn''t ask them to wait on them, but also called shilier to take care of them.

    At the moment, Wei Changying asked the last question.

    She put out her hand to arrange the four treasures of the study, and said, "except for the little girl of the Jiang family, the two aunts, the Jiang bodyguard and sister dew are all better. They all say they can come to work."

    "I really need two aunts to help me, but now there are so many things. Once I get busy, I can''t rest. It''s better for them to take care of me for another two days, so as not to be tired." Few of the family members of Shen family survived. Wei Changying, the future master mother, took office ahead of time. She didn''t know how many things were in her hands, but only one Ji Chunmian could share them.

    If Huang and he can start to do things, the pressure will be greatly reduced for her.

    But after thinking about it, Wei Changying decided to let Huang and he''s generals serve after they have been raised. Both of them are loyal and loyal. How could they not be more attentive when their old servants are all dead?

    She has been serving her for a short time, and she is not very clever. She remembers her father''s advice to speak less and listen more. She does not dare to question the order of Wei Changying, but says, "yes."

    After finishing up the books in front of Wei Changying, she asked, "little madam, do you want to pass the meal now?"

    "Pass it on." Wei Changying nodded slightly.

    Before the meal was served, Ji Chunmian came first.

    These days, Wei Changying asked her to help him with everything. They are familiar with each other, and the difference between them is not so clear. At the moment, he said, "sister Ji, are you here? Haven''t you eaten yet? If you don''t like it, why don''t you join us? "

    Ji Chunmian also did not refuse, said: "it is something to say, after the meeting to check, while you use the scene of lunch to rub a meal, and then talk about the matter."

    "Oh?" Wei Changying asked, "what''s the matter for my sister to come here in person?"

    Ji Chunmian looks at Shi Man''er. Nowadays, there are not many servants left. Wei Changying is the only one serving Shi man. Wei Changying nodded his head when he saw the situation: "you can go down as soon as the food is set up."

    When the meal is ready, and Shi Man''er leaves, Ji Chunmian says with a smile, "I should have come to ask for a pardon."

    Wei Changying said inexplicably, "what crime does sister Ji ask?"

    "Just now, I beat up son Shen." Ji Chunmian''s understatement.

    She pleaded guilty, but now she looked a little happy

    After a while, Wei Changying asked, "who are you talking about? Second brother? "

    "Yes!" Ji Chunmian narrowed his eyes and said, "you didn''t tell Miss Yan not to go to the second son Shen for a while, so as not to stimulate him to think of the second young lady? Miss Yan is obedient and stays in Miss Jing''s yard. She cares about Shen Er every day. She will teach him to read when she is free What did you say miss Yan did wrong? Young master Shen Er is in a bad mood. He just scolds the servants. How can he go to miss Jing''s yard to find Miss Yan

    Although he was seriously injured, he was still in his prime, and he was able to go back to the hospital by the lake. So it''s possible for him to run to Shen Shujing''s yard - Wei Changying is shocked at once, presses his hands on the case, and gets ready to stand up: "the jing''er Yan''er and them?"

    The second elder brother is very angry. Wei Changying knows his two nieces: don''t say Shen Shuyan didn''t make a mistake. Even if she made a mistake, Shen Shujing will prevent her from being beaten by the elder generation. Even if self-restraint is achieved when there is injury to the body, it can be the strength of an adult martial arts man No matter Shen Shujing or Shen Shuyan, they are all pretty ladies! I can''t stand a push!

    When Ji Chunmian saw that she was still very close to her nieces, he slightly hooked up the corner of his mouth and said lightly: "at that time, I happened to be there too. I couldn''t help it, so I beat Shen ergongzi!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying looks at her speechless. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say.

    Listen to Ji Chunmian continue: "a wound that is about to be healed is cracked by accident, but it''s nothing. I''ve asked my cousin to open a prescription for him again I think it''s better to talk to you about it. You are Shen''s family. Now if you want to fight or punish, you can do it. "

    It seems that she''s sorry to beat Shen Jianshi lightly. In a word, there''s no apology, let alone worry about what Wei Changying will do to her.In fact, Wei Changying really can''t and doesn''t want to do anything about her. He sighed and asked Shen Congshi about her current injury. Knowing that she needs to stay in bed for rest and there is no life danger, Wei Changying thought that there are eight out of ten. Nine, Ji Chunmian deliberately asked Shen Congshi to go back to bed She said listlessly: "I''ll send someone to the capital in a moment. I''ll ask some smart taxi soldiers to go to the front yard and watch the second brother. I won''t let him do it again. However, the second brother''s angry Yan''er is not like sister Ji you think, but he has inner feelings. Sister, don''t hate him too much. "

    "I don''t lie to you. I hate this kind of man who has no ability but only takes out his innocent and irresistible wife and daughter." Ji Chunmian''s eyes showed contempt and said, "this time, I remember that he is the second son of the Shen family, so I''m merciful. If I had been waiting at caojiapu, I would have In a word, sister Wei, if you don''t think of a way to stop him from going crazy like this, it''s all in vain! "

    After the two are familiar with each other, Ji Chunmian talks freely, and speaks and works in private. At the moment, Wei Changying can only sigh and say: "I know I know I didn''t expect that the second brother would make trouble to find Yan''er on his own initiative. In the future, I will be looked after by others and won''t let him make such a fool again! "

    Ji Chunmian said with such indignation that Wei Changying remembered that although it was not April, it was also spring. But Shen Congshi, a commoner who failed to land, lost his baby because of his mother''s "carelessness" in the spring. Another Shen Shuyi, however, had a pregnancy letter in the spring a few years ago

    Now the breath of spring clearly blows to every corner, everything is full of life, but there is no one left under the deep knees.

    He paid so much attention to his son that he regarded his nephew as more important than his own life

 V4.Chapter 85

    By the middle of March, Huang and others had recovered their vitality after a half month''s care. These two aunts have always been famous for their ability. At the beginning, they helped. Previously, Wei Changying and Ji Chunmian, who were so busy that they were very busy, were relieved. They were able to relax at once, but they also took a lot of time.

    In a few days, the emperor of Xingping said that he was sad about the decline of his clan, especially that almost none of his daughters survived. He decided to restore the royal status of Shen Bao, a common man, and then named him a princess. And Shen Bao insisted on using his original title, which is the royal highness of Princess Qingxin.

    Shenbao can live, so it is.

    When Duanmu family decided to break through, considering Duanmu''s medical skills, they decided to take her as the only female family member. However, duanmuxinmiao is worried about his elder sister and nephew. He refuses to leave. Instead, he runs to Prince Cai''s mansion to find duanmuweimiao, his elder sister, while his grandfather duanmuxingfen''s mansion is dying for his country.

    Duanmuweimiao saw whether she was surprised or not at that time, but did not wait for duanmuweimiao to force her to catch up with duanmujia''s team. Duanmuxinmiao said a secret -- there are secret ways and secret rooms in JiZhai, and the key point is that there is also water in it.

    This secret way and drinking water is a way that Ji Qubing tried when he was planning to break away from the control of the old lady song of the Wei family.

    According to Ji Qubing''s plan, we will dig a secret road to the outside of the city and escape to Xiliang to find uncle. With Ji Qubing, even if the old lady of song is not in the imperial capital, of course, it is impossible to do such a thing without her eyes.

    Therefore, it was left to duanmuxinmiao.

    At that time, duanmusinmiao had lived alone in another hospital for several years. As the unmarried daughter of duanmusi, her biological mother had passed away, and she had no savings of her own. But her grandmother and her elder sister, empress Cai Wang, gave her a large number of jewelry, especially jade.

    In addition, duanmuxinmiao is obsessed with medicine. In order to study medicine, he often sends people to pawn these things. So when she raised the money, she didn''t attract attention.

    After that, she concealed her purpose and asked empress dowager CAI for advice. She chose a loyal old servant to entrust the matter to the people left by their mother.

    The old servant was quite capable. First he made people buy the house which was later called JiZhai, and then he found a group of people to do it.

    But the people who found it all said that it was a good way to dig. It was impossible to dig all the way out of the city, because the foundation of the wall was very deep and thick, and soldiers patrolled the city every day.

    If they pass through the wall, not to mention whether they have the ability to break through the foundation of the wall, during the process of breaking through, the vibration will spread to the city, and the city guards will surely find out. If we don''t go through it, we have to dig the hidden way deeper than the foundation of the wall They can''t do that kind of work. Just like the most prosperous and magnificent city in the whole world, the depth of the city wall is the enemy''s attack. It''s a bit wishful thinking to dig under the city wall.

    The old servant returned this to duanmuxinmiao. After thinking about it, duanmuxinmiao offered his advice to master Ji Qubing: anyway, Ji Qubing''s purpose is to get out of the control of the Wei family, not to get out of the city through the tunnel. Since this method doesn''t work, it''s so simple. Dig a tunnel, hide enough water, and watch the person slip in and live for a long time. If you don''t see others for a year or two, old lady song will suspect that he has left the capital. When old lady song looses her surveillance, Ji Qubing can go away quietly

    Although there were still many loopholes in her idea, Ji Qubing was crazy to get away from her illness and adopted it.

    So duanmuxinmiao asked the old servant to dig a secret chamber, prepare enough dry food for convenient storage, and dig a well in the chamber With the ruthlessness of their masters and apprentices, it is necessary to kill all the people involved except the old servant.

    Then Ji Qubing deliberately provokes the hatred with Ji''s family, and pretends to give in, buying the well arranged house. When he lives in the house, he refuses to give treatment easily, which is to ponder the "missing" thing.

    But what Ji Qubing didn''t expect was that the old lady song would ask Huang Shi to arrange close service for him Huang even sent his second son and his family away

    With Ni Tao and his wife watching, Ji Qubing couldn''t find a reliable chance to enter the secret way. In order not to expose duanmuxinmiao''s back road, which was saved at the cost of killing people and killing people, Ji Qubing could only control it. As a result, he found a way to cure Wei Zhenghong completely, which was unnecessary.

    So this secret road and the secret chamber in the secret road are left here.

    It''s also a coincidence that duanmuxinmiao sent people to build this secret Road, and they couldn''t eat any food at this time. But in the past season, he was able to cure Wei Zhenghong. In order to avoid being assassinated, he prepared another batch of dry food to send in, so as to avoid the situation.

    That batch of food has been hoarded for only a few years since it was put in, but some of it can still be eaten - even if it is slightly poisonous, duanmuxinmiao can remove some herbs from JiZhai before entering.

    At the beginning, she made this secret way to prevent the Wei family from tracking down. Of course, it was extremely hidden. After all, if Ji Qubing disappeared at that time, the Wei family would surely dig the house three feet.

    Compared with this kind of secret Road, most of the military people''s attention was focused on the high-ranking families, so after leading the mother and son of CAI Wang and Shen Bao, and the couple of Ni Tao to go in together, they had nothing to worry about in terms of safety except that they were worried about the lack of food and the daily frugality.After learning this sutra, Wei Changying laments that emperor huanzong''s abandoned empress Gu is really powerful: if Gu entrusted Shenbao to other people at the beginning, even her mother''s brother would die with the elders when the capital changed; but he entrusted it to duanmuxinmiao, who was later placed by Empress CAI on behalf of her sister Unexpectedly, not only did the two sisters of Duanmu family choose their lives, but they were still in danger!

    Otherwise, with Shenbao''s appearance that is good enough to be called a beauty and a disaster, is there less trouble in this world?

    It''s a pity that the empress dowager, both before and after his death, is a man of great wisdom. He just gave birth to such a disheartened son as shenxun. The stable position of the emperor can be tossed away by his life, which leads to the downfall of Gu family and the death of his uncle Gu Xiaode

    Thinking of shenxun, Wei Changying''s pupil slightly shrank, and suddenly raised his head and asked siman''er, "yesterday, someone came to Beijing and asked my husband how are you

    Of course, Huang is not the only one who survives in the large number of dowries of Shen family and Wei Changying. As these people gradually learned that Wei army had entered the city and came out from the previous hiding place one after another. After finding the spring grass lake, the pressure of Shi Man''er increased greatly. Now he was more respectful. Hearing this, he said: "if I go back to my wife, my maid asked me if it''s the master who was worrying about the baggage these days. Although Shen dieI was watching, I stayed up the night the other two days."

    ¡­¡­ After the burial of Shen Xuan and others, the Shen family changed their tune. Shen Cangfeng''s generation no longer called the childe, but upgraded to the master. Wei Changying and Huo Qingling became the third and sixth ladies.

    Moreover, Emperor Xingping ascended the throne under the leadership of Shen zangfeng, who wanted to repay the emperor for his success.

    At the beginning of Ming peitang, there was a hereditary Marquis Yongding. Emperor Xingping was a puppet. It didn''t matter whether the Shen family was powerful or not. So he proposed to add another level to the throne. Su family is xijue by Su Xiuming, who is also the Duke of Kang.

    Only the Liu family had the symbolic commendation of the court and some rewards in money and silk, but did not mention the title It is obvious that the court, or the Shen family and the Su family do not want to participate in the fight, or at least not at present.

    It seems that the Shen family has taken the initiative now. Even though there is only one breath left for the great Wei guozuo, even if there is chaos in the world and Xiliang army is in the hand, you can win the world and you can find your way back However, Wei Changying knows that things are not so simple. The immediate success is just the appearance. If you don''t talk about it, you can say that Shen Zanfeng has been unanimously recognized by his brothers and accepted as the Lord, but not called the Lord. That''s the problem

    Although it is said that officially becoming a lord is to go back to Xiliang to open the ancestral hall, at this moment, neither the time nor the situation is suitable to do so. However, there is a hidden worry at present - that is, the gold seal of the Lord of the Shen family is missing!

    The gold seal of the Lord represents the identity of the Lord. It was previously in the charge of Shen Xuan. Of course, Shen Xuan would not take it when he broke through. But Shen Xuan''s body and bones are not preserved. When Shen zangfeng and others bury him, they can only set up clothes and graves, let alone the whereabouts of a small gold seal?

    Of course, if Shen xuanren is here, the gold seal will be gone. It''s not a big deal to recast it. The problem is that both Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou have died. The oldest is Shen Congshi. When Shen Xuan was still alive and trapped in the capital, the Shen clan in Xiliang was uneasy. We can imagine that once we knew that the gold seal of the Lord of the valve was lost, we would make a fuss.

    Even though Shen Cangfeng killed a group of the most serious clansmen when he went back to Xiliang to carry out the rescue work, he could not kill all the clansmen

    Shen zangfeng can''t get back to Xiliang for the time being. It should be OK to hide this for a while.

    At present, the burden of Xiliang army is the biggest headache for Shen zangfeng. 300000 troops and horses are consumed by people. The cost of each day is extremely amazing.

    Originally, when the Xiliang Army started, the baggage was not enough, and the emperor was destroyed because the food and grass were burned. Tens of thousands of stone grain and grass in Yanzhou, the largest storage and transportation place in the Northern Wei Dynasty, were also burned by Shen zangfeng and Su Xiuming If it had not been for some of the baggage that had fallen from the army when they were defeated and fled, Xiliang army would have been hungry.

    However, the food and grass left by Rong people are limited, but it is a temporary solution to the urgent need

    Wei Changying is thinking about the things that her husband needs to worry about at the moment. He can''t help but feel that Shen Zanfeng will be exhausted if he takes Shenbo and shenxun to discuss with her husband at the moment.

    But she turned to think, but thought: "yes, how can I think I can''t get involved in this matter and shouldn''t care?"? In order to defeat the enemy, my husband burned years of food and grass in Yanzhou, so that now the army has nowhere to eat in the north. But the North has no enough food for the army, but the south is not! In particular, Fengzhou and Jiangnan are all Shangzhou, with fertile land and rich production. Even though the two years have been a civil commotion, what are the means of grandfather and grandfather? These two places are much better than the rest of China! "

    Wei Chang Ying PA closed the account book and said, "prepare the car and ask guang''er to come here. I want to go to the city to find my husband for discussion!"

 V4.Chapter 86

    In fact, it''s unnecessary for Wei Changying to go to the city to remind him that Shen zangfeng has negotiated with Shangguan Xi to purchase food from the south in the six temporary ministries that rush to repair and temporarily fill the office: "although the soldiers captured countless things in the past, after regaining the capital of the Emperor and Yanzhou, the money and silk taken from the great Wei Dynasty were largely recovered. Even if a small part of it falls into the hands of soldiers, we still have a lot of money in our accounts. These goods are from Da Wei, but it is unlikely to be returned one by one. But I''m afraid that I will be embarrassed by the original owner in the future. Why not exchange food and grass with several southern states

    He sat down and looked like a virgin. He said in a polite way: "now the only one who can provide enough food for the army is the south. But don''t forget brother Shen, Qingzhou is also in the south. "

    "I know, but it''s hard to sustain the grain and grass in the army now. It''s impossible to sustain without buying grain from the south. Besides, these two generations of Shen and Su are married. If there is no major conflict, the Qingzhou army will not easily block our food channel. " Shen zangfeng sighed, "of course, it''s not possible all the time. Especially, the open county is now in the hands of the Qingzhou army. But Xiliang is far away. The news of the death of my father and uncle passed on. Even if there is no change for the time being, the road is far away and the road is not peaceful. In addition, Xiliang is poor in origin. It has always been the only place where food and grass are transported in and out. It is the foundation that our ancestors of Shen family have accumulated hard Now that there are other ways, it''s better not to use them. "

    It''s not that he spent the life of a gentleman in the heart of a villain. In the morning, he respectfully invited the safety of his two uncles on the road. Now he began to arrange and guard against the Su family in Qingzhou. It''s true that when the army is outside, the source of food and grass can be cut off by others at will, which is tantamount to giving people a handle and giving their lives to other people''s hands, even if they are close to each other.

    Otherwise, one day, Su''s family really gives him a hand. As long as the road is broken, they don''t have to continue to fight. The mutiny of 300000 Xiliang army is enough to make the Shen family survive forever.

    "Today''s plan is to support the Wei family." Shangguan 11 reminded, "although the Wei family is majoring in culture and government, it is impossible not to make great efforts to protect themselves in the private army in this turbulent time. The Wei family is also brother Shen''s, and I heard that the old lady in charge of the Wei family loves brother Shen''s wife very much! Brother Shen, why don''t you take some of the soldiers who are good at training from Xiliang army and go to Fengzhou to help the Wei family to train a fighting division? The grain and grass procurement of Xiliang army can also be entrusted to Weijia. In this way, we are all filial to our son-in-law. In case of any change, the Qingzhou army wants to intercept our food supplies, and the Wei family responds. "

    Shen Zang Feng nodded and said, "that''s right. I''ll let Shen dieI do it later."

    At about the same time, Su Xiuming was also talking with his younger brother Su Xiuwei about the baggage: "Yanzhou was burned, and the army''s grain and grass could only be transported from the south. Fortunately, although Siam''s invasion was sudden this time, during the period of peace for more than ten years ago, we Qingzhou actually stored a lot of food and grass. Now we can buy a batch from Jiangnan You don''t have to worry about it at the moment. "

    "My concern is mingpeitang." Su Xiuming frowned and said, "danxiao and danlang died in the process of breaking through the siege. Li''er also died after asking for a break. Shen Lianshi and Shen liankun are useless. Today, the Shen family is weak, almost relying on Yaoye alone, which is more critical than danxiao''s. I don''t know if Yaoye can make it through? "

    Su Xiuwei''s impression of Shen zangfeng has always been good, and with some calculation in mind, he said: "Yaoye is quite outstanding, and he is famous in the world because of Mu Huer. He has also laid a foundation in Xiliang and Xiliang army. Although the situation is not very good for him this time, it may not be able to turn the tide and hold the position of Lord of the valve. "

    "Not necessarily." Su Xiuming shook his head slightly and said, "he is too young before he has arrived. Moreover, in order to make the army set out as soon as possible, he even put forward his sword in public and killed several clansmen who suggested that they should leave after the equipment was complete, including his elders! It can be seen that he is still young and can''t hold his breath. "

    "If Xiliang army arrived in the capital one or two days in the morning, maybe brother-in-law would not die in the chaos, and our father and second brother would survive." Su Xiuwei narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "in fact, if it were not for the family''s control, it would not have fallen to this point if there was a roadside army coming to serve the king at the edge of the capital."

    He mentioned Su''s screen exhibition. Su Xiuming didn''t say anything, just sighed.

    This is where the two brothers talked.

    Su Xiuwei left his elder brother, and his face darkened. He was called by someone to dance with Su Yu. He told Su Xiuming all the conversation he had just had with him. He said with a gloomy face, "your grandfather died. It seems that your uncle is not going to fulfill the previous agreement for this reason."

    Only a few people in Fufeng hall understood the meaning of this statement - about half a year ago, Su Pingzhan made up his mind to give Fufeng hall to Sanfang, so he called the eldest son and the third son together to announce the result openly.

    At that time, when Su Pingzhan recalled with tears that it was not easy for his ancestors to start their own business and to keep their ancestors successful, Su Xiuming also tearfully inherited his son. Su Yuliang''s talent was not enough to entrust the whole family. He also had no face to take over the Fufeng hall, and was willing to give the title of Lord and Lord to Sanfang to inherit, and to ensure that their father and son would have a good life to assist SanfangAfter that, although Qian, who didn''t know about it, couldn''t help jumping to find something, he knew the result of Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei''s brothers and ignored Qian.

    However, Su Pingzhan died in the siege. According to the secret agreement of his father and son, Su Xiuwei should accept the Lord of the state of Kang. Su Xiuming, however, took the position as the first son of his own. Now, he doubts Shen Zanfeng''s ability outside of the story. You don''t have to think about it. One must be the contact of the people who are affiliated with mingpeitang He wants to deal with Shen zangfeng.

    If Su Xiuwei can''t see that Su Xiuming wants to seize the position of the LORD by the chance of his father''s death, he has been for years!

    But after hearing what he said, Su Yu was very calm and said: "the third cousin''s wife, the child needs to call cousin Wei. I don''t know that, but I still said this to my father. I can see that I''m not sure now, but I took the opportunity to test. "

    "Temptation is temptation of course, but it also represents his attitude." Su Xiuwei said with a sneer, "when your aunt was still there, she wanted to marry us in our room and betroth Ning''er to you, which you will know later. Even if things don''t work out, it can be seen that between you and liang''er, your aunt likes you better. In addition, your mother''s niece is your cousin. Of course, Yaoye is closer to our room than to the big one! Since your eldest uncle covets Fufeng hall, he must guard against Yaoye, so as not to help our father and son back when he has established his position in Mingpei hall! "

    Su Yu danced: "the third cousin was taught by the great aunt since he was young. Even if he was young, he could not be underestimated."

    "I also hope that Yaoye will be the Lord of Shen''s valve." Su Xiuwei sighed and said, "your uncle''s promise is said in private. It''s empty talk without your grandfather''s guarantee. Although your grandfather showed his preference for you in the past, it was not obvious. Now your eldest uncle occupies the position of Longfang and holds the military power of Qingzhou army. We have no reason to question it. If Yao Ye can free up his hand... "

    It''s said that Sanfang will be passive from the bright future of Su Ping exhibition in the world. It''s also his own fault. It''s too careless.

    Last year, he was ordered to lead 20000 Xiliang troops to Donghu for help, because he kept in mind the Shen family''s advice that "keep the strength of 20000 Xiliang children" - he didn''t want to take his brother-in-law''s private soldiers to fight for Liu family''s life and death at any cost - so after he was assigned to guard a fort, he ordered everything to be stable. If there was a slight disturbance, the whole army immediately withdrew into the fort and could not defend it Out.

    As a result, Rongren took advantage of this to surround them in one circle, two circles and three circles Su Xiuwei didn''t pay attention either. The task that Weiyuan Marquis gave him was to guard the fort well and not let Rong people go.

    Then he can do it. He was fighting in Donghu with Xiliang''s soldiers. He was very strange from subordinates to geography. Even if he didn''t consider the idea of preserving the strength of Xiliang army, according to Su Xiuwei''s idea, he certainly didn''t ask for any merit first, so as not to venture into the pit.

    After that, the soldiers withdrew because of the devil''s dropping grass. Su Xiuwei was relieved and thought that he could return to the imperial capital soon. But the Marquis of Weiyuan kept him, saying that he was afraid that the soldiers would return, and asked him to stay for a few more days.

    As soon as he stayed, he was suddenly surrounded by the soldiers.

    Compared with the previous experience, Su Xiuwei is very serious in guarding the castle, and thinks he has done well Then the Rongren retreated, and he knew what great event had happened during the period when he could not defend himself - the imperial capital was surrounded and the Marquis Weiyuan was assassinated! The whole Donghu is in a mess!

    Then when he picked up hundreds of people from the Xiliang army and planned to throw the others to the deputy general, it was too late for them to escort them south to Qingzhou to move the soldiers.

    On the contrary, Su Xiuming, who was also trapped in Yanzhou, got the news that there was no one to serve the king when xuanjiawei''s disabled army tried to rush into the city. Unexpectedly, he and Shen zangfeng broke through the siege together and succeeded. He went back to Qingzhou to gather the army. It was a coincidence that Su Yuwu spent nine cows and two tigers to persuade the family to flood Zezhou and finish the execution.

    It''s so easy to get rid of the Qingzhou army from Zezhou. Before Su Yuwu could ask for their orders to take them north, Su Xiuming, the eldest uncle, picked up a ready-made bargain.

    Although Su Yuwu still goes north with the army, there is Su Xiuming, a veteran and senior generation, who is only a cover

    In a word, the situation of Sanfang is very bad now.

    No one knows that Su Pingzhan has appointed a successor, and no one knows that Su Xiuming is destroying the promise.

    However, Su Xiuming''s decision-making, burning food and grass, abandoning Yanzhou, and flying back to the countryside overnight to save his life were not lack of circle points. It was because Su Xiuwei was trapped in a remote castle and isolated from the outside news, and was entrusted by the Shen family not to let the Xiliang Army lose too much, which seemed very mediocre and incompetent.

    Even if the three rooms drowned in a sumptuous dance, a hundred thousand Siamese''s cutting-edge decisions But Su Yu dance, like Shen zangfeng, is most criticized for their youth

    Su Xiuwei knows that after this period of time, he is too upset to say!

    In fact, he and his elder brother Su Xiuming should have the same ability!

    ¡°¡­¡­ Before that, your grandmother took the lead in making way for us. " Su Xiuwei''s gloomy face was darkened. Looking at the only son who was also mourning because of something he thought about, he sighed, "the secret ways of other people''s secret rooms are used by women''s families. Our family Your grandfather''s proposal, however, has some powerful people hidden. These people are all your grandfather''s confidants. They are very aware of your grandfather''s attitude before he died. Maybe they will be partial to us. "It''s not for no reason that the Su family gave up the women''s families who were the masters, but kept this group of subordinates.

    The main reason is that unlike Shen Xuan, Su Pingzhan is very old and worried about how many years he will live after breaking through the siege. Yes, he didn''t think he would die after breaking through the siege, so he didn''t leave any specific keepsake or words designated by Sanfang to take charge of Fufeng hall in a hurry. But Su Pingzhan thinks that after breaking through the siege, he won''t live long.

    For the sake of future generations, Su Pingzhan is worried that his team has been in the court for a long time, while Sangzi is in charge of other rooms. And the grandchildren he wants to cultivate either die early or are young, and have no time to send back to Qingzhou to hone and lay a foundation. Although the sons have prestige in Qingzhou, there are many older and more respected sons.

    Don''t kill yourself. Other houses unite to bully their children and covet the position of Lord. So as soon as he clenched his teeth, he discussed with his old wife, Mrs. Deng, and left a group of powerful people for his descendants Among these people, there are subordinates and servants, all of whom have strong points, and they are deeply trusted by Su Pingzhan.

    However, he was not good at riding because of his age and rank, and could not break through with the team.

    Mr. Deng is a gentle person, and she is so old, so she naturally agrees to take the lead in not entering the secret room, so as to leave available humerus for future generations.

    Now Su Xiuwei is counting on this group of people - who are saved by the lives of their brother''s mother and wife.

 V4.Chapter 87

    Shen Zang Feng finished his eldest son''s homework carefully, smiled a little, and nodded: "guanger is very interested in these days."

    On the rice paper which he put casually, the handwriting was neat and clean. Although the handwriting was still very childish, every word penetrated the back of the paper slightly, which showed hard work. It''s enough for a six-year-old to be praised.

    "He''s very kind." Across the edge of the red sandalwood with a little bit of fiery color, Wei Changying, who sat next to him, sighed, "now unless I call him, it''s endless reading." It''s a good thing for a son to improve, but for a six-year-old child, it''s more reassuring for parents to take a little naughty and playful.

    Shen zangfeng raised his hand and touched Shen Shuguang''s head beside his body. He said gently: "if you want to speed up, you will not reach it. You are still small now. If you study hard, you will have a good heart. You don''t need to be too eager. If you have time, spend more time with your mother and brother. "

    "The child obeys." Shen Shuguang obeyed the rules.

    Seeing him like this, the parents shook their heads slightly together, knowing that the child was still not out of the shock of the Shen family''s tragedy But then again, let alone Shen Shuguang, who is just a child, are the two of them. If there were not many small and big things left on their shoulders, they would not have been weak for a moment, for fear that they would not be able to slow down until now.

    Let alone Shen Shuguang, who is only six years old?

    To take a step back, it''s better for the child to study hard now than to be timid or give up.

    However, Wei Changying brought Shen Shuguang into the city today, not just for her husband to help persuade her eldest son.

    Shen zangfeng knew it well, and encouraged his eldest son to make an excuse to spend on him: "you six uncles still miss you two days ago. Go and see him."

    "Yes." Shen Shuguang nodded indifferently, and resigned to find Shen liankun.

    Shen zangfeng watched the eldest son leave the door. He estimated that he had walked away a few steps, and then waved back the servants who served him. Then he whispered to his wife, "guanger is still very angry. Even if we persuade him to work and rest, I''m afraid he won''t listen.". Now it''s time for him to grow up You privately ask a reliable servant to add some meat to his diet, so as not to lose energy! Although it''s said that we can''t be contaminated with meat during the filial piety period, we have this heart. If the father and mother are still there, it must be said the same way. "

    Another way, "even the second brother and the sixth brother will not oppose." Shen zangfeng is very clear in his heart: his second brother died his only son, and his sixth brother has no son. Now he is looking at the remaining three nephews as more important than his own life. If they hadn''t thought of it, they would have come to him for advice.

    Wei Chang Ying nodded, "I''ll let Aunt Huang and aunt he do it later." In fact, Wei long Ying had already made Huang''s private cooking a little bit - not only Shen Shuguang''s younger generation, but also his body, not even good, Huo Qing Ling, Wei and long Ying, who also secretly ordered Huang and his other confidants to make the essence of beef and sheep meat and make them a vegetable dish during the filial piety. Shen family is now left with so many people, and is not well enough to recuperate. In case of three years of filial piety, it will fall down a few more. It''s to leave some roots. It''s all worse.

    Shen Shuxie, in particular, has picked up a life and lost his vitality. Ji Qubing said that he would keep it at least until the year when he had his hair tied. Can Wei Changying let him continue to eat vegetables and tofu? What kind of recuperation is this!

    However, since the dead are all the elders of the Shen family, now Shen zangfeng has said so again. Naturally, Wei Changying will not tell her husband that she has cut first but not yet played

    After a few words about the situation of other people in the hospital, Shen Zang Feng asked about Shen Cong''s physical condition. He learned that he was able to walk, but because of his grief, he ran to annoy his daughter. Ji Chunmian was beaten back to the hospital bed by Ji Chunmian, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.

    Wei Changying hurriedly distinguishes Ji Chunmian: "at that time, Ji''s elder sister happened to be present, and it was in jing''er''s yard. Even the niece of the third cousin and miss sun of Duanmu''s family were nearby. Second brother, you also know that although you were able to walk at that time, you are an adult man. He was angry again. He beat the children. The consequences were unimaginable! Sister Ji is also protecting jing''er and Yan''er. They are so keen that they don''t care much. "

    Speaking of this, she sighed, "guanger and xie''er, it would have been a long time ago if they had not been protected by the second and sixth brothers I can''t repay the kindness of the second brother and the sixth brother in my life! But in this matter, I can''t help but say that Yan''er is really wronged. "

    Shen zangfeng''s face was calm and he couldn''t see his happiness and anger. After a while, he said, "no matter how bad the second brother is, we have our family persuading us to stop him. How can we let outsiders do anything to him?"

    This is even Wei Changying blame go in, Wei Changying silence for a while, way: "then what do you mean?"

    "Read the face of Ji Shenyi, plus this season''s women are kind to Yan''er, and forget it this time." Shen Zang Feng said lightly, "no one can have another time."

    Wei Changying bit his lower lip and said, "I know."

    "I don''t blame you. I know you''re not easy these days." Shen Cangfeng saw that her eyebrows were slightly frowned, slowed down his tone, reached out to cover the back of her hand on the table, and said softly, "but no matter how confused our family is, it should also be worried by our family. We should never allow others to tell us what to do, let alone deal with or punish It''s the father''s rule! "This makes Wei Changying think of those days when he was first married in a trance. It seems that Shen zanning, the younger sister-in-law, has said similar things to himself?

    She sighed: "I remember. After I go back, I will persuade elder sister Ji, and I will be noticed by others. "

    ¡­¡­ There was also a reason why she helped Ji Chunmian to talk: that day Ji Chunmian ran to her and confessed that he had broken Shen Lianshi''s wound and had to lie back on the bed. Wei Changying didn''t know what to do with Ji Chunmian at that time, but after lunch, he immediately sent someone to visit Shen Lianshi to see what Shen Lianshi meant.

    According to the report of the person sent, he insisted on not punishing Ji Chunmian.

    The reason is not that Ji Chunmian opened his mind and began to regret his anger at his daughter, or that he didn''t care about Ji Chunmian because of his identity, but that he was worried about his nephew, Shen Shuxie''s hope for recovery fell on Ji Qubing, who was willing to let his private resentment offend Ji Qubing when he was dying ?

    Although Ji Qubing may not be able to disobey the power of the Shen family, he is so skillful in medicine that he has become famous that he is unparalleled in the world. If he does something in private and says that he has done his best, who can see it except that he knows it well?

    Shen Congshi was very patriarchal. When the only commoner was gone, he was killed by his wife and his eldest daughter was so crazy that he was confused. He did not forget to protect his nephew. At present, compared with his nephew''s recovery, this grievance is nothing to him.

    So he went back to bed to continue his general, but he did not forget to tell his sister-in-law repeatedly to send people to condole, and never make a conflict with Ji Qubing for this little thing It is important to stabilize the doctor and try his best to cure his nephew.

    Er, Shen Shujing, the niece who is also ill, and Huo Qingling, the younger sister-in-law, are modest but not mentioned

    But now Shen zangfeng is obviously very dissatisfied with Ji Chunmian''s injury to Shen Lianshi. Wei Changying feels that telling him that Shen Lianshi wants not to pursue himself is like a debate. Now both of them are very busy, and there is no need to spend their time in such a place.

    After exposing this, Wei Changying rubbed his forehead and said, "I heard Shen Baofu was Princess Qingxin, so I thought of shenxun."

    After a meal, she whispered, "and First emperor. "

    Shen zangfeng nodded slightly: "it was analyzed in the past 11 years, but I haven''t been free to leave here. It''s not easy to write or let others narrate such things."

    Although Shenbo is known as a puppet in the court and the field, it still has the title of emperor and minister. For the sake of long-term consideration, the scholars of Zijin clan would not bear the reputation of regicide, even if Shenbo pit was not light.

    Most importantly, Shen Lang, the eldest son of Shenbo and the posthumous emperor of Han Dynasty, was left in the car. The flesh and blood stained by the wreckage of the trodden carriage was mixed with the snow and soil, so it was impossible to tell how many people were in the car. When they were at the gate of the city, several people heard Shenbo scolding the king of Han, so they all thought that Shenbo and his son had died in the same place.

    In this case, Gu Xinian and others are not fools, of course, they are secretive.

    But it''s not a secret, it''s not a secret, it''s a revenge.

    This time, the gentry got such a big loss. The soldiers didn''t count. Could a puppet emperor pay for breaking through the trap in the East Gate alone?

    If there were not so many urgent things to deal with immediately after the reunion of their husband and wife, the two would surely take this as the most important thing to track down.

    At the moment, I heard from my husband that he had some eyebrows, and Wei Changying was excited and asked, "how is it?"

    "Before Ziyang and their interrogation of Shenbo, what Shenbo said was that he trusted Zhu Chengyi too much, so Zhu Chengyi told him in the lunar month that xuanjiawei had come to a hundred miles outside the east gate, but because of the lack of equipment and the number of soldiers, he did not dare to help the city easily, so he had to figure it out slowly."

    Shen Cangfeng frowned slightly. "Shen Bo intended to tell everyone the news at once, but Zhu Chengyi persuaded him to give up the idea. After the food and grass were burned, the city negotiated to break through. Shen Bo told the officials because he didn''t know that xuanjiawei''s answer was a lie. Later, the emperor and his officials went out of the east gate, but they fell into the siege of the soldiers and died Countless! "

    Xu is reminded that his father, uncle and brother and nephew have lost their lives. Shen zangfeng stops for a moment and continues, "but Shen Bo himself was cheated out of the car by Zhu Chengyi not long before the east gate was opened, and fell into the hands of Shen Xun''s people. After being bound, he left the city from the north gate, so that he went all the way to the vicinity of Jiuxian county without any danger. However, he was exposed in a roadside restaurant because of a naughty boy, Quilt Yang and others pursue. Although he joined the private soldiers of shenxun, Mo binwei happened to pass by, so he was captured by Ziyang and others. "

    Wei Changying said: "he said so, but Ziyang said they could not believe it all. But Shenbo seemed to be stimulated by Zhu Chengyi''s betrayal at that time. Some people were crazy and sometimes their words were confused. " Because he was angry with Shenbo for harming his relatives, he knew that the royal brothers did not speak their names in private.

    "It''s not necessarily madness to the point of being confused. I''m afraid it''s something else." Shen Cangfeng said faintly, "that Zhu Chengyi, I''ve been inquiring about in the surviving waiter these days. He is really the servant of Shen Bo ''. Although it''s not very inquisitive now, Shen Bo is not a fool even though he is not so clever Even we haven''t received any news from xuanjiawei. How does Chengyi know? ""Ziyang asked this question before. Shen Bo said that Zhu Chengyi had caught the servant who stole the palace''s property. And the little waiter was one of the eyelid lines of Gu''s family. "In fact, we don''t believe this answer very much, because it''s said that Shen Bo told the officials the same way before - xuanjiawei sent the news to the city through Gu''s people, but Gu''s family hated the death of Fei Hou Gu and Gu Xiaode, deliberately concealed the news. Shen Bo sensed the clue. Because he didn''t intend to break through at that time, he wanted to be quiet and lead Gu out Many dark sons of the family annihilated at one stroke and then announced the news. But because the food and grass were burned in Ximen, it was urgent to break through the siege. But he said it over and over again. His body can''t endure any punishment Soon... "

 V4.Chapter 88

    "Even here, Shenbo was cheated. But later in the east gate of the car, I wish Chengyi deceived him quietly away from the car, how can he not doubt? What''s more, how could he leave quietly? " Shen zangfeng said softly, "you know that xuanjiawei has answered this statement outside the east gate. It''s just Shen Boyi''s coming. There''s no evidence at all! Even if there was no time to verify But what made the ministers choose to believe is nothing else. Shenbo himself was in the East Gate with the Han king! "

    The subjects are not idiots either. It''s easy to say that the monarchs and ministers were not equal before. Shenbo was seized by the emperor for several times and failed. How could he have no hatred in his heart? Even if the emperor and his ministers had been together before, who would have known that the emperor would not sell his subjects for his own escape?

    The reason why the people of Manchu Dynasty and many Li Shu were swarming towards the east gate was not because there was the holy chariot received by xuanjiawei?

    No matter where Shen Bo learned the news of xuanjiawei and kept it secret, no matter whether it was true or false, but he took his eldest son to the east gate, which must have the greatest vitality?

    This is the idea of all the people who went through the east gate at that time.

    Therefore, Shenbo and shenlang, the king of Han Dynasty, are the most closely watched carriages. In full view of the public, if Shen Bo is found to get out of the car and leave quietly - it''s not until Zhu Chengyi''s gang hijacks him. The people gathered in the east gate at that time can tear him to pieces!

    Although Shenbo is not very smart, he will not do such a stupid thing, even if it is to try. Because once failed, the consequences are unimaginable!

    So the so-called East Gate scolded the king of Han and was cheated out by Zhu Chengyi and hijacked by yunyun It must be a lie.

    Wei Changying hears Yan Leng and says: "what is the truth?" It''s no wonder she''s not smart enough to think of such joints. It''s really Pei Zhen and Gu Xinnian who are concerned about their family members. When they cross examine, they have emotions and can''t stop using their punishment. Maybe it''s a little intentional. Shen Bo, as a king, is delicate and precious. He was killed in the darkroom after a few interrogations

    However, he also had a strong will to die. He intended to stimulate Shen Shujing in public and scared Wei Changying, who was worried about his two sons, to death. The two aunts and nephews saw only one interrogation, and both of them fell ill because of Shen Bo''s bad news about breaking through the siege. After a while, Shen Bo was buried.

    At that time, Wei Changying''s heart was tied to two unaccounted for sons, urging Mo binweijia to send someone to inquire about the trace of her husband and son. Where is the mood to think about the east gate and the west gate, and the truth of breaking through the siege?

    ¡­¡­ Now that her husband has a clue, Wei Changying is too lazy to guess and asks directly.

    Shen Cangfeng''s face sank and said, "Shen Bo has never been to the east gate!"

    This sentence he said firmly, Wei Changying could not help but retort: "but you didn''t say before, the sixth brother heard him scold the Han king to put down the curtain?"

    "That''s right." Shen Zang Feng said lightly, "even after Shen Bo boarded the car in the palace, there were ministers who raised the curtain of the car to confirm it was him for the reason of seeing or reporting. Otherwise, each family is not stupid. If the east gate is not full of vitality, why not scatter and run for safety? But Shen Bo said that Zhu Chengyi knew the news of xuanjiawei''s response in last December Even if it was in December that he received the news, it would be enough for him to make some arrangements. "

    "For example, find a child whose age is similar to that of Han Wang, and find a person who can imitate Shen Bo." Shen Cangfeng''s eyes twinkled with cold light. "And the carriage used when he was out of the city, isn''t it difficult to get two of them the same? He took the king of Han to the car in public in the Palace - at that time, people must pay more attention to him than to whether the real king of Han was around him. In particular, the Han king was young and kept in the deep palace. His subjects were not familiar with the Han king, so it was not difficult for them to muddle through. "

    "When the ministers saw Shen Bo''s father and son get on the carriage, they were afraid that they would see the carriage. Shen Boruo is a coach as like as two peas, and will also have a strategy to drop it. Shen Cangfeng said faintly, "how could it be possible to run three or five hours to lift their curtains when all the families were busy asking their nephews not to be scattered by Li Shu? What''s more, most people think they have confirmed it with their own eyes before! Next, as long as Shenbo''s voice is heard from time to time in the carriage Later, I didn''t give people a look at the real king of Han, so who would doubt that the real Shenbo had gone through other doors? "

    Wei Changying changes color way: "so Shen Bo is before going to the East Gate slipped to the north gate?"? But I don''t know. Is it Zhu Chengyi who deceives him into doing this, or does he have the heart to use our parents as bait? "

    "I''m afraid there are both." Shen zangfeng said, "at the beginning of Shen Bo''s succession, you still knew how to be measured. Later, you became more and more dissatisfied with the Imperial College''s dictatorship and tried to take over the government several times. But he didn''t have the ability to govern himself. How could the grand master promise? Can there be no resentment in his heart? Moreover, even without these things, the royal family would not like to see the prosperity of the gentry and the decline of the royal family. "

    "The king of Han hit the back of his head before. Empress Deng didn''t trust the court''s verdict and had to wait for Xinmiao to arrive. According to Xinmiao, this delayed the diagnosis and treatment, and the king of Han was likely to become stupid... " Wei Changying bit his lower lip hard and said, "but the son of Wei empress will not land until February this year. Is it because of this, so Shenbo doesn''t want to use his two sons, even the eldest son as bait? "Shen Cangfeng''s eyes were heavy, and said: "I found an internal servant who used to serve empress Deng two days ago. According to him, the reason why the king of Han was hurt was because Shen Bo held him and gave him back to his mother because he lost his hand in a hurry. The reason why Shen Bo was so upset was that he heard from the palace people that the grand master and others had not played, so he ordered xuanjiawei to leave Beijing and go to Huoxian county to pacify the rebellion. "

    "So Shenbo has more reason to hate me and other scholars." "He thinks it''s our fault that the king of Han became stupid," said Wei Changying in a low voice

    Shen Zang''s face was like water. He said lightly: "he naturally hates us In the early days, Emperor Huan Zong himself enjoyed pleasure and neglected the government. He lived in the harem for many years and indulged in lust. Once he was free, he also thought about the people who took care of the world for them, the shens. "

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng for a moment, said: "they two brothers, heart really cruel ah! So many of us There are still children who are not familiar with the affairs of the world, and the blood feuds of several generations cannot be left behind. "

    "The sun is waning in the great Wei Dynasty. How can the clan children be lucky? Especially they are all princes. " Shen zangfeng said indifferently, "he is not able to control the raging fire, but also lacks the virtue of self-examination. He should not complain about the nature and people, and be angry with others. Taking advantage of the fall of the imperial capital, he killed the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty. He not only revenged that he could not be in charge of the government before, but also got the chance that his officials were empty and his position was empty. Even if he lost the Han king, he had shown his foolishness. If he wanted to be a parent-child, Shen Bo would not care. "

    His mood didn''t fluctuate greatly, but his eyes were cold, and he said, "if not for the disharmony of the present time, the evil they did would not be concealed for them But even if we don''t make it public, it''s not difficult to clean up shenxun and his family. "

    Wei Changying hesitated for a moment to remind him, "but the fourth sister is determined to be Gu Yan."

    Gu Wei, the son-in-law, and Gu Yan survived the imperial capital robbery. When they heard the news, all the survivors of the Shen family were relieved.

    Because Shen zanning didn''t just marry Gu Yan. The reason why she was allowed to go to Gu Yan was that she swam in the lake and fell into the water. Gu Yan saved her and contacted them.

    So if Gu Yan has something wrong, even if the Shen family wants Shen zanning to remarry regardless of dignity, no one in the famous family will want her to lose her face, which is a girl who has been openly touched or even carried on the boat by other men.

    When it comes to the only sister, Shen Cangfeng looks a little soft, but in a flash he recovers his indifference: "it depends on whether he is smart or not!"

    The implication is that if Gu Yan''s response can''t satisfy him, Shen zanning''s fiance can''t protect him.

    Gu Yan, who is Wei Changying, doesn''t understand either. At the moment, he can''t take over.

    Shen zangfeng didn''t stop talking about this, and continued: "eleven speculated that Shenbo and shenxun brothers should be shenxun''s use of Zhu Chengyi, a chess piece, to instigate Shenbo to coax the emperor''s subjects to go to the east gate, and to free the foolish Han king to lead the vast majority of his followers away from the north gate. Shenbo has greatly weakened our scholars for this reason, but when he didn''t know how to calculate, he fell into shenxun''s calculation, and was hijacked by those internal attendants. "

    "It''s not difficult for shenxun to kill him now because he is drunk and sleepy in Hengzhou. But if he did such a thing, it would be too cheap for him to be done with only one knife. " Wei Changying thinks of his two aunts, his cousins in their youth, his two young nephews who have learned to cry for their aunts or aunts for a long time The heart is sour, said the astringent voice.

    "He and the Shenbo brothers, of course, have not settled the account." Shen Zang Feng said lightly, "the whole Shen family will pay them back."

    In fact, the fuzuo of the great Wei Dynasty was almost nothing. Once he died, as the royal family of the previous dynasty, the shens'' robbery could not be avoided at all. Coupled with the Revenge of the gentry, we can imagine the fate of Shen.

    It''s just a cruel torture to the enemy, but it''s hard to replace the dead.

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng for a moment, said: "there is another thing that I came to you today, but I almost forgot. It''s said that you are worried about the army''s grain and grass these days. Since there is no storage in the north after the Yanzhou granary is burned, why don''t you think of a way to the southern land of fish and rice? "

    "I told Xi about it the other day." Shen zangfeng nodded slightly. "I''m going to write to my father-in-law and mother-in-law for help."

    He said this, and recalled Wei Changying''s homesickness: "I don''t know how his father and mother are now."

    "After his father-in-law recovered from his chronic illness, I think everything should be peaceful now." Shen Zang Feng was silent for a while.

    Wei Changying remembers what happened to her father-in-law and mother-in-law, so she doesn''t talk about her parents any more. Anyway, no matter how much she misses her, she can''t leave her husband and son to meet her in Fengzhou now. Don''t worry about it.

    The husband and wife said some household chores. Wei Changying saw that it was not early. Although chuncaohu was near the capital of the emperor, the carriage would travel for a short time, so he settled down and offered to go back.

    At this time, the imperial capital''s houses were tense, otherwise, the women''s families would not be arranged to other courtyards outside the city. In addition, it was not easy to live together during the filial piety period, so Shen zangfeng did not stop him. He sent people to Shen liankun to call Shen Shuguang back, led him to the side of the car and hugged him to get on the car.

    After the carriage had been on the long street for a long time, Wei Changying raised the curtain of the carriage and looked back. However, she saw her husband, dressed in plain clothes, standing at the place where he boarded the carriage, still looking this way. Even if you can''t see the expression on his face from afar, you can feel the pathetic look in the long distance."Because of such and such reasons, it''s always a day of separation, and I don''t know when it''s going to end?" Wei Changying put down the curtain and put his arm around the elder son''s shoulder. There was a trace of bitterness in his heart. "It''s hard that I had too much happiness before I left the pavilion. Since I married as a woman, I''ve always been displaced."

    So listless back to the other courtyard by Chuncao lake, just get off, but listen to the old servant on the door step by step to report, but there is a line of unexpected people!

 V4.Chapter 89

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying looks at Shi Man''er after he goes out, and he turns back to shut the door knowingly. Then he asks song Zaishui in a low voice: "when did he arrive? Sister Huo and them Is it here, too? "

    "I arrived in the evening the day before yesterday, advanced in the city, but I saw both Sikong mansion and Taibao mansion..." Song Zaishui, a delicate lady, had a long journey from Jiangnan. When she came home, she found that her husband''s family had been razed to the ground and her closest relatives had been killed. Now she was able to come to the other courtyard beside the lake to find her cousin. She was already supporting herself.

    There was a clear lack of middle breath in her voice, and she could not speak until half of it was said. She was choked.

    Wei Changying naturally knows the situation of the Song family and the Su family before her. The Su family has no female family members. Su Pingzhan, the leader of the valve, and Su Mao, the second son, died in the breakthrough. The Song family, which was supposed to be the most neglected one in the six valve family, because the death of Mrs. Wei requires the descendants to return home to mourn and observe filial piety. Except for song Yuwang, who was robbed, who was in the field with song, other people, including children, have returned Jiangnan. And last year, song Yuwang is not there, just one song Zaitian is most important.

    But in less than two years, song zaitan''s grandmother and his father died successively, especially song Yuwang''s lingering sick bed for many years, which was basically served by him alone. With grief and mental exhaustion, song Yuwang was also ill when he was temporarily buried in the capital.

    Although he was not as sick as song Yuwang, he was also very weak, even unable to ride a carriage.

    Of course, this situation can not break through.

    So the servants of the Song family decided to send him into the secret room to hide after consultation, and left loyal servants and a doctor to serve and take care of him.

    There was nothing wrong with the arrangement, and the capital was recaptured so quickly.

    After Song Zaitian was carried out from the secret room, the Shen family was in the process of funeral. Wei Changying took time out of his busy schedule to visit him.

    But she left one hour later because of funeral arrangements. When she arrived at the place where song Zaitian was temporarily placed, she could only go to mourn

    It is said that song Zaitian was in poor health. Although the servants of Song family arranged a doctor to accompany him into the secret room, the medicine was not complete in a hurry, so his condition began to deteriorate when he was in the secret room. After leaving the secret room, I almost asked a few questions about the current situation with my last breath. I left before my cousin came

    At that time, because brother and sister song Zaijiang and song Zaishui were not in the capital of the emperor, the Song family also suffered a lot when they broke through the siege, and many people were separated for a while and couldn''t find them back. Each family was busy meeting with their close relatives, and there was no one to preside over the overall situation.

    It''s because the servants of the Song family asked Wei Changying to help them decide what to do after song Zaidan.

    But after wailing for a while, Wei Changying dared not make his own decision. He sent someone to call Su Yuwu over. They were song Zaitian''s cousin and brother-in-law. They were all close relatives and people with foreign surnames. Even if they were asked by the servants of the Song family, they could not make their own decisions. After discussion, it was decided to seal song zaidian''s body with ice temporarily, and make arrangements when song zaiding and others came back.

    At the moment, looking at Song''s plump cheeks in the past, Wei Changying could not help holding her hand. It was cold and thin as a bone. If it wasn''t for the sense of touch coming from her belly, it was still a little greasy, which had been kept for a long time, it was totally different from the hand of Wei guinv.

    "Apart from the Imperial Palace, every family is similar." Wei Changying took a deep breath, held back his tears, and said softly, "what''s gone is gone, but what we''re still alive is going to survive Even for the people around us! "

    Song Dynasty obviously cried more than once when he arrived at the capital of the emperor, and even couldn''t stop his tears on the way. She used to have a pair of wonderful eyes. Now her eyelids are swollen, and her eyes are almost squeezed into a seam. At the moment, she pressed the pad, tears flowed into the river in her heart, but tears dried in her eyes. She said in a low voice: "truth, everyone knows, just do it Otherwise, why is there a word that is easy to know and hard to do? "

    "It''s hard. Let''s go, too." Wei Changying clenched her hand and said, "fish dance is young. You''ve caught up with the funeral one after another in a short time since you got married. Your knees are empty up to now! At present, we need to be filial for at least three years. It''s uncle Su''s side. Although Yuliang has no children, cousin Su already has his own eldest son! I just went to the Emperor today to discuss things with Yaoye, and asked Su''s family by the way. Yaoye said that uncle Su seemed to want to crowd out your third room. Even if Uncle Su was there, uncle Su took the lead in the long room. Cousin, you are always intelligent. How can you help fish dance and sit and watch him being beaten down by Uncle Su? "

    According to Wei Changying, the biggest goal is to stimulate song''s fighting spirit in the water. She can''t even mention the spirit of intrigue. Where can she go to inquire about Su''s family? It''s just that I''ve really said "eight. Nine is ten.".

    However, song Zaishui was just like her. She couldn''t get up her spirits. She smiled miserably and said, "do you want to be excluded? I don''t know that uncle has such an interest But now I don''t want to do anything Chang Ying, you don''t know. I don''t even know how I got to the capital. Along the way, I was thinking, is this a nightmare? Maybe I haven''t come out of the cabinet yet, nor have you Two days ago, Changfeng escorted us to Xiaozhushan. Didn''t we live in Mr. Zhushan''s hometown? You worry that Shen zangfeng is not a good man. I don''t want to marry shenxun We are worried about it. It''s been a dream for years... "Wei Changying opened his lips slightly and was about to speak when song burst into tears in the water: "I''d rather wake up now. I cried all the way from Zhushan to the capital and marry shenxun! To be the crown prince and Princess of the great Wei Dynasty, I have been depressed all my life! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ But we are all awake now. " Two lines of clear tears across Wei Changying''s cheek, her voice is very gentle, but with irresistible determination, "there is no uncle, there is no big cousin. Now there are only two cousins and two nephews of Zhicheng and Zhiqing. Now there is no outsider. To tell you the truth, the second cousin is a little more generous and less courageous. Although sister Huo and sister min are both virtuous, sister Huo is not in good health, and sister min may not be able to help much at present. Not to mention that both sisters in law have young children to look after. Cousin, if you don''t cheer up and help, can you watch Jiangnan hall decline like this? "

    Song Zhicheng and song Zhiqing are the eldest sons of song Zaitian and song Zaijiang, both of whom are young. Song Zhicheng is only five years old this year, one year younger than Wei Changying''s eldest son; Song Zhiqing is even younger, only three years old this year, and not as big as Wei Changying''s second son. But for the death of old lady Wei, such a small child would never have left the capital.

    At that time, the elders were worried about their way, but they didn''t want to run for the funeral, which saved their lives.

    Wei Changying took a breath, didn''t brush his face, and continued: "originally, dingdanbo, a member of the two generations of Jiangnan hall, must be seen by many people of the Song family? But my grandfather and uncle are still there. They dare not show it. Now, although my grandfather is still here, he has grown up in the end, and people are in the south of the Yangtze River. I don''t think he can be all inclusive. Even if you can, cousin, do you have the heart to let Grandpa worry about everything at his age? Now you are the only one who can help song er''s cousin and fish dance. "

    "I know." Song in the water slightly drooped, tears Susu fell on the back of her hand, said, "but also that one said The elder sister-in-law was not in good health. After receiving the news of the accident in the capital, she almost fell ill. Along the way, we didn''t dare to inquire about the news. When we got to the emperor, we knew that the eldest brother was gone, sister-in-law I don''t know if I wake up. Although the second brother is in Jiangnan and safe, the second sister-in-law''s family Now it''s just for Zhiqing''s support. "

    Wei Changying smiled miserably and said: "who is not supporting now? In the past, when elders were on the top, we were bound, but we had our own elders to take charge of any major issues. This time It''s our turn to be the masters of our family. Only when we look at freedom, can we know what a blessing it is to be covered by our parents. It''s a pity that we haven''t continued to serve them. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just that you''ve heard these discouraging words and comforting words for a long time. I don''t know any of the reasons you said? But in the present situation, we can only listen to the great truth, and ultimately we need to get through this by ourselves. " Song wiped away tears from his cheeks in the water and whispered, "don''t worry about me, I''ve only arrived in the capital, and I''m bound to get back to the tip of the ox horn, but I can''t miss the right thing And you too - as you said, who is the emperor''s family now without mourning? I heard that you fainted several times when you heard about the funeral of Shen family and the death of elder brother. You should also take care not to hurt your body. "

    Wei Changying said: "those days are like what you just said, dreaming Now I don''t care. "

    "Don''t even mention it." Song in the water to bite the lower lip, although still look tired, the body is slightly straight, serious way, "but I come today, but not just to find you cry. I have something to ask you, no matter what kind of commitment your father or elder brother or someone asked you to give I hope you don''t lie to me! "

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng, wipe tears of the hand stopped a stop: "I did not give such a commitment ah?"

    Song Zaishui misunderstood this saying and nodded: "in this case, it''s better - tell me, what''s going on?"

    "What''s the matter?" "What do you want to ask, cousin?" said Wei Changying

    "Don''t you know?" Song Zheng said in the water, "before I went to Jiangnan to mourn, I found out what my father and elder brother were planning. I didn''t even know the second brother. I have asked several times, but neither my father nor my eldest brother would let me know, or even allow me to care more Even for this reason, my father chose one of the most recent auspicious periods given by the Su family to send me out of the Pavilion... "

    Wei Changying subconsciously said: "before, I heard that Shen Bo He was able to enter the eastern palace and inherit the great unification, in which his uncle worked hard. "

    "That''s not it, is it?" Song thought for a moment in the water, but shook his head and said, "although I can''t find out what my father and brother are planning, I know that my father has been depressed for many years and has been accumulating in my heart!"

    She clenched her lips hard. "Even in the past two years, my father and my elder brother have fallen ill and died, which is also related to this! How long does it take for Shen Bo to enter the eastern palace? What''s more, it may worry my father and elder brother, but it''s not so gloomy! "

    Wei Changying murmured: "it''s strange My uncle and big cousin have never told me such a thing! " At this point, she frowned and said, "however, when I went to visit my uncle with Yao Ye last year, I didn''t see my uncle, but I saw my big cousin. At that time, the big cousin said something that seemed to contain something, but we didn''t figure out the true meaning all the time, and then sent someone to ask the big cousin. The big cousin refused to say anything more and didn''t mention anything! "Song immediately leans to her in the water and asks urgently, "what did he say, elder brother?"

 V4.Chapter 90

    "Father has a deep hatred for Duanmu family?" Listen to Wei Changying telling song Zaitian''s words on that day. Song Zaiban''s lost way in the water, "but Duanmu has not been taken back to his mother''s house, has Duanmu colorless?"

    "Is it my uncle who loves you and is always worried about you?" Wei Changying guessed, but he did not wait for song to say in the water, but he first ruled out, "even so, but the grand master personally took Xinmiao to the door to recommend a doctor, Duanmu is colorless, even if it is not virtuous, it should not make uncle angry to this extent."

    Song frowned in the water and said, "although I left my father when I was young, I have been separated from the front by the backyard for two years since I came back to Beijing, but I would like to see you in the morning and evening. But in my opinion, father is not such a narrow-minded person. "

    "I think so too, so I''ve discussed with Yaoye for several times, but I''m still in a fog. Big cousin won''t continue to raise the point." Wei Changying said in embarrassment, "I thought you''d know about second cousin and cousin. I thought you''d come back and ask about it!"

    Song in the water don''t face: "I want to know, but also to ask what you do?"

    "Even if cousin you and second cousin don''t know, then sister Huo..."

    "I''ve already asked. The elder sister-in-law said that although she also noticed that her father and elder brother seemed to have some plans, she asked elder brother once in private, and he also asked her not to worry about asking again. You know that sister-in-law has always listened to brother-in-law, so she never mentioned it or paid attention to it. " Song whispered, biting his lips in the water.

    As a daughter of a family, Huo can marry into Jiangnan hall to be the wife of the tomb. Although she had done something about Duanmu colorless being abandoned, her husband and family who didn''t bother her three times on purpose have been taking good care of her and forbearing to obey.

    Song Zaitian made it clear that she didn''t want to tell her anything, even if there was no explanation, she would do the same.

    "The old man who used to serve his uncle and big cousin?" said Wei

    "Those old servants are old and weak. They can neither ride a horse to break through the encirclement, nor are they suitable to accompany elder brother into the secret chamber. Almost all of them are in the hands of Rong people. The rest of them don''t know much more than I do. " Song in the water dark way.

    Isn''t there any chance to solve the Song family''s father son secret?

    Wei Changying quickly seeks to comfort song Zaishui. He doesn''t want song Zaishui to ponder for a while. Suddenly, he remembers and raises his head and says, "although the servants don''t know, I think someone might know something about it?"

    "Who?" In the end, the daughter of the Song family has more ideas about the Song family.

    Song Zaishui looks at her and says, "it''s still up to you - Wei Xinyong!"

    "Is it him?" Wei Chang Ying Zheng said, "yes, I''ve heard that he has a lot of contacts with his uncle It''s just that my six uncles are not close. I usually don''t think of him, but I forget him. And he wasn''t in the capital before... "

    "Even if his father and eldest brother didn''t tell him what was going on, he would try to find out once he realized it." Song said in a low voice in the water, "so if anyone knows what their father and eldest brother are planning now, he is the only one who knows. Where is he? Long Ying, try to arrange for us to meet him as soon as possible! "

    Wei Changying sighed: "but my uncle has been missing for many days!"

    Song Zaishui was shocked and said: "what? He''s missing?! "

    She hurried back to Beijing with her brother and sister-in-law. For fear of hearing the unbearable news, she dared not even inquire about the news. When he arrived in Beijing, he began to ask about his servants. But the first thing was, of course, the safety of the Song family and their relatives. So Wei Xinyong''s disappearance was unknown.

    Wei Changying nodded his head with a dignified look and said: "Mo binwei led three thousand Fengzhou soldiers to rescue the imperial capital day and night, and I, the six uncles, went with me. But he was still ill at that time. In order to prevent the delay of military aircraft, Mo binwei left some hands to escort him first. However, he helped the sick and walked slowly. As a result, in panzhou, he heard that the generals of the army were searching for and killing the children of Wei family in Fengzhou for a nephew who died in Fengzhou. Not only my second uncle is full, but even Zhiben Hall After hearing the news, my six uncles were hit hard. After repelling all the people, they left at night! After the bodyguard found it, he immediately chased the trace, but the trace went into the wilderness. Soon it rained and washed all the traces away Yao Ye specially sent people and transferred several mastiffs to find them, but now there is no news! "

    Song Zaishui was surprised and said, "I really can''t see that he has such deep feelings for zhibentang!"

    "Where is emotion? It''s just that you can''t take revenge with your own hands. " Wei Changying shakes his head - the scandal of killing relatives by Lun in Zhiben hall, even if all the people involved are dead, can''t be said casually for the sake of family reputation. However, Song Dynasty was not a person who didn''t know what happened to Wei Xintai. Wei Changying said, "my six uncles went back to Fengzhou to take Wei Qi''s life to sacrifice their father and sister. My grandfather agreed at the beginning. It''s a day late! That''s why he fell ill in Fengzhou. This time, I have to go north with the army because I want to avenge myself. As a result... "

    She sighed.

    Song Zaishui''s face was livid and said: "is he Mad with anger? In panzhou, there are many powerful people, and he is a weak scholar... ""There''s no news yet." Wei Changying said with a wry smile, "but as you said, I, the six uncles, may have few enemies in the wisdom plan, but I am a scholar with no power to bind a chicken. He went away alone in anger, unless blessed by heaven To be honest, Yaoye and I don''t have much hope, but Mo binwei and his young man, tiger slave, insist that we should see each other when we are alive In fact, in the wild, there are not only people but also wild animals It''s just doing my best. "

    Hearing Wei Changying''s advice, song Zaishui sighed deeply.

    Wei Changying pondered and whispered: "cousin, you are only back to Beijing now, so come here to inquire about it Is there any reason? "

    Although song Yuwang and song zaitan had been aware of the plot in the water for a long time, but now Sikong mansion is burned, father and brother are dead, and Taibao mansion is in ruins. The husband''s family also needs to wear filial piety. For song Zaishui, it is urgent to help his mother''s family or husband clean up the mess? How could the first one come to track down such a plot which is not important now and whether it has been completed?

    Song Zaishui''s face was very ugly. He said for a long time: "because one of the surviving old servants told me that the last sentence of my father''s dying was "I''m not willing," is it? "

    "Yes, but Isn''t your uncle concerned about you? " Wei Changying Zheng said.

    Song Zaishui took a look at her and said, "you know that father''s grudge against Duanmu family. How can you think so? Although I didn''t know before you said that my father hated Duanmu family, I know one thing, that is, when my father was ill, I didn''t ask Duanmu Xinmiao to go to the government for treatment. I used to think that Duanmu family hated Duanmu''s colorless being retired, but now I know it''s not like this. If my father really wanted to worry about my brothers and nephews, so he said he would not be reconciled, he should have sent someone to prepare the gift, find someone to make peace, and ask Duanmu Xinmiao to help! Why even the grand master refused to accompany duanmusingmiao to the door? "

    "At that time, all the elders sighed," said Ying Cu, the commander of Wei. Although I have doubts, but this doubt goes back to my uncle why he hates Duanmu so much. But I can''t explain it, and I can only be an uncle. I''m worried about you. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems that we can only hope that Wei Xinyong is still alive. " Song was silent for a moment in the water, and said in a harsh voice, "my grandfather hasn''t even dared to say the news of my father''s death. My second brother is almost broken now. It''s a pity that the old servant said that the father and the eldest brother seem to have unfinished wish. Whether it''s true or not, our brother and sister now point to the wishes of our ancestors to support it! "

    Wei Changying''s face changed: "my second cousin can''t help but cheer up now!" Although song Zhicheng is the eldest grandson of changfangdi, how old is he? If Song Dynasty didn''t come out to support the scene, Jiangnan hall would surely decline, and even the position of the Lord of the warlord would fall to the side of the house.

    Although it''s noble, it''s more and more difficult for the descendants to get ahead once they fall into the side branch and become distant from the Lord. Especially after the original warlord lost his position, unless he had no heirs like song Tan, the father of the old lady of Song Dynasty, it was all right. Otherwise, the offspring will be suppressed or even murdered by the new Lord.

    For example, the cousin of Wei Changying and the descendants of Jing pinggong. Wei Huan may not hate Wei Zhengya''s room, but in order to pass Ruiyu hall on to his descendants, he must be on guard against Wei Zhengya''s room. If not, Wei Huan doesn''t want to have a famous person at home.

    Wei Changying has experienced and been affected by the secret fight in Ruiyu hall. He feels deeply. So it''s said that Song Dynasty seems to be decadent in Xinjiang now. It''s because of their great urgency.

    This is a great event involving the fate of grandchildren in later life. No matter how tired and sad you are, you can''t fail to fight for a fight!

    Song in the water listless nod, said: "I know, the second brother also know, you can rest assured, for the sake of two nephews we can not by their own sex. Son. Just think of it or think I can''t stand the heartache! "

    Wei Changying has to comfort her again. Song can''t help listening in the water. Although she came early, she drove Wei Changying and her eldest son to the city to talk to Shen Cangfeng. Bai waited a day. So the cousins said something and it was dark.

    Although there are troops in and out of the imperial capital now, and the city gate has not been repaired, it is OK to enter the city at night as Song Dynasty is in the water. However, Wei Changying was not sure that she would take advantage of the night to make her way, and insisted that she stay with her for one night.

    But song was in the water city, so he got up early the next morning, hurriedly used breakfast with Wei Changying''s mother and son, and left. Before leaving, he told Wei Changying again and again, "as soon as there is any news from Wei Xinyong, please tell us immediately."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone back to the city to tell Yaoye that there is news from panzhou. He will copy a copy of it and send it to you after reading it." Wei Chang Ying nodded and asked, "are you living in the city? If it''s not easy to live in, it''s better to move here, and we have a care. "

    "My brother''s funeral will begin tomorrow. When it''s over, let''s talk about it." Song reached for his hair in the water and swept the hair of the temple, which was blown by the lake wind. He smiled bitterly and said, "now we are not willing to think about something tomorrow."

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right. " Wei Changying helped her to get on the bus and said, "if there is anything, my cousin must remember to send someone to say Take care! "

 V4.Chapter 91

    It was a fine day.

    Wei Xinyong staggers out of the door and looks at the bright sun on his head. He can''t feel any emotion. He has seen Yu Lan drag Qi Xing to come here. Wei Xinyong felt a headache even though he was full of worries and hesitations.

    Unfortunately, it was too late when he wanted to turn around and close the door. Hearing that Yu Lan had seen him for a long time, he used the accent of local dialect mixed with the official who had studied with Wei Xinyong and was still a stranger to him to shout: "new sir, new sir!"! Are you well? "

    Both the brother and sister grew up in the countryside. Their parents were too busy to take care of how to discipline themselves. Even a girl could not be as reserved and quiet as a lady in a big family. Her legs and feet were very convenient. In speaking, Wen Yulan dragged himself to the front of the room. He let go of his red face. He didn''t have a standard but gave a very serious gift. His big eyes flashed and looked up at Wei Xinyong with undisguised worship. He asked enthusiastically, "is it uncomfortable for new gentleman to lie down for a long time? Do you need me to give you a shoulder thump? "

    Wei Xinyong lowers his head, looks at the girl at his waist, deeply regrets how many things he had done before?

    The chishuling, where he has settled temporarily, is a small mountain village in Panyun mountain near the west of Yunzhou. Because there are only four or five families in this mountain village, and they have to walk at least a hundred miles to the nearest village and town, so there is no Li Zheng, almost all of them are ordinary mountain people who have been struggling for a long time.

    The reason is almost, not all. It''s because of an ancient family in the village It''s very ordinary in itself, but it seems that a cousin is not ordinary.

    Although it is said that the Qiu woman who came to the ancient family with brother and sister Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan, in addition to being more elegant and even slightly familiar with etiquette than ordinary peasant women, is not good at writing her own name. In the end, she is still just a peasant woman.

    However, I heard that their father, Wei Xinyong, had heard the words and phrases mentioned by the mountain people nearby the day before yesterday. It was called Wen Yazi. At first, he thought it was Wen Yazhi Fortunately, I didn''t go away. I heard a few more words before I woke up

    In short, this Wenya is not ordinary compared with the people in this mountain village.

    He was originally a farmer in Yongxian County, panzhou. Zu uploaded dozens of acres of good paddy fields, in the countryside is also a rich family. So when he was young, he not only read private schools for several years, but even hired Qiu, who was recognized as a beauty in the local area, as his wife. There were four sons and one daughter under their knees. They had a good life and were very admired and respected by the local people.

    It''s just that the throne of the great Wei Dynasty is declining, Emperor Huan Zong is becoming more and more fatuous every year, and their taxes and levies are becoming heavier every month, but they have five more children!

    When the taxes and taxes are spread out, even though the family was rich before, they can''t support it. So in just a few years, Wen family changed from being rich to being ordinary, from being ordinary to having enough, from having enough to having enough Then, when he was about to sell his son to sell his daughter for survival, Zhao Qian in the south of panzhou finished his business. When he heard that Yazi had simply bitten his teeth, he pulled a group of villagers who were also short of food and clothing.

    Of course, their scale is far smaller than that of Zhao Qian. It''s said that they occupied an important county like Zhao Qian. It''s said that they occupied a rural area in the most glorious time. Even they haven''t even got their name yet. They are busy gathering chaimi to support their family and maintain their scale. Where can they be bothered?

    However, after the change of the capital, scholars all over the world gathered together to help the capital, which led to the break of Zhao Qian''s retreat from Huo county to Yong county. Because the people like Wen Yazi will not be Zhao Qian''s rivals. If Zhao Qian wants to go to Yongxian county seriously, their territory will be changed.

    When Wei Xinyong heard Yu Lan saying this, he asked, "why didn''t your father go to Zhao Qian?"

    The little girl asked the meaning of "your father" embarrassed first, understood it and then recited it several times and wrote it down. Then she said: "I heard brother Liu''s saying that if Zhao Qian is a good man, he can join in, so they are still in Yong county."

    Wei Xinyong had asked that the so-called Liu family elder brother was Wen Yazi, who was similar to the pro Wei man. Because he used to be a neighbor of Wen''s family, who was familiar with Wen''s family, whether he was the nephew or nephew of Wen''s private school teacher, who grew up with the private school teacher and was familiar with words, so Wen Yulan looked very learned before Elder brother - the reason is that Wei Xinyong can''t get up on his couch because of injuries a few days ago. At first, he was disgusted by his brother and sister. Chen Guang has been lying there for a long time. It''s really boring. Qiu asked Wen Zhiqi to send soup and serve him to drink and moisten his throat. He also talked to his brother and sister.

    Originally, the Wei family of Fengzhou was famous for its prosperous culture. Wei Xinyong''s talent and learning were among the best in the whole Wei family. Although he only talks with the two children for the purpose of relieving boredom, he still hears all kinds of allusions, anecdotes, and even the legends of one plant and one tree in the mountain and so on. They are infatuated with each other According to Wei Xinyong''s idea, it''s just to coax them out of hostility and defense. Of course, what do you want to ask? These two children will know everything and say everything!

    As a result, it is true, although the two brothers and sisters have limited knowledge because of their age. But two days later, they told Wei Xinyong almost everything they knew, and only then did they let Wei Xinyong know those things.The problem is that the two brothers and sisters have been depending on him since then.

    Especially Wen Yulan.

    Slow down to see the little girl growing up in the farm. Because she has a frugal diet for a long time, she is much shorter than the young ladies of the same age who Wei Xinyong has met in the noble family. Her face is also full of vegetables all the year round. If you have a lot of conscience, you can''t even boast the word "can love" which is the easiest for the young girl.

    But the little girl must have a special admiration for talented people.

    Before that Liu family elder brother, according to Wei Xinyong''s conjecture, was at most the level of his own enlightenment stage, which was admired by Yu Lan. Now Wei Xinyong can''t do much to show her talent and learning. She is so overwhelmed that even after listening to a few stories, he pulls his little brother to know that Qi is going to kowtow to his teacher on the spot

    Naturally, Wei Xinyong refused. Now he''s in a mess. His death ambition has not been fully exhausted. His business is half sunk and half floating. He''s full of worries. Where''s his mind to be a teacher for two children? Even though the two children saved him.

    Don''t want him to refuse again and again, although Wen Zhiqi''s enthusiasm retreated and lost interest, he inspired Wen Yulan''s fighting spirit!

    Now the little girl runs to him every day, and every time she drags Wen Zhiqi together. The reason is how can such a good teacher miss it? I don''t know if there are ten words recognized by the little girl, but the idea of "everything is inferior, but reading is high" is deeply rooted. After all, it seems that Qiu didn''t have such a deep understanding

    For a naive girl in the countryside who is so studious, Wei Xinyong thought it was very interesting.

    But it''s interesting. He can''t promise to take these two brothers and sisters back to the door. So now he feels a headache when he sees this little girl who is eager to meet her teacher

    This time is no exception.

    Even though he didn''t pay attention, hearing Yu Lan''s face was still full of happy chatter about the new Mr. Chang Xin for half an hour -- Wei Xinyong was named by the Qiu surname, and he didn''t even know who saved him. Although he didn''t care about life or death at that time, he didn''t want to be tortured in the hands of others, let alone tied to the Wei family and other businesses A ransom. It is based on the pseudonym of Wei Changfeng when he first met him. He concealed his surname and called himself Xinxing.

    Because he was famous in the court and field these years, he didn''t even say his name was Xinyong, but he took the name of the dead elder sister Xintai to use.

    Qiu''s mother and son, when they saw him talking in a polite way and seemed to have a wide range of talents, respected him very much. They would call him a gentleman if they spoke.

    This meeting hears Yu Lan''s incessant recitation that Wei Xinyong has not heard a word at all, and finally realizes his silence. However, Wen Yulan didn''t think he was hating himself at all. Instead, he was very concerned and nervous. "New sir, why don''t you talk? Are you not feeling well? "

    "I''m really sick." Wei Xinyong''s face is a little green. When he thinks about his sister''s passing away, he seems to be about the same age as this little girl. How gentle and considerate is Wei Xintai? Why is this little girl Can also be sold into the age of small maids, incredibly so will not look!

    As expected, he said such a cold sentence. Wen Zhiqi all wisely pulled his younger sister''s sleeve to signal her to go back and don''t disturb this new gentleman. Wen Yulan was furious. He pushed Wen Zhiqi''s hand away and said with a righteous and strict criticism: "you are too much, little brother! Knowing that Mr. Xin is ill now, he not only doesn''t stay to take care of him, but also wants to sneak away! Is there anyone like you?! How can you move the new gentleman to accept us? "

    Wen Zhiqi: "..."

    Wei Xinyong: "..."

    After criticizing my brother, I heard Yu Lan turn around and smile at Wei Xinyong, who is a little bit more blue: "don''t worry, Mr. Xin. Although I don''t know a few words yet, I also heard that brother Liu said that this master, like father, should be respected and filial. Now that you are ill, I will serve you as my father! "

    ¡­¡­ Why do you think I''m very happy that I''m sick? Wei Xinyong wood gave her a look without expression. He couldn''t help it. Finally, he decided to abandon the way that the scholars used to swerve, implicit and euphemism, and left enough dignity for each other. Only by mutual understanding can he speak in a tacit way. He said coldly and directly: "I''m not your master, and I don''t need your service now Just let me have a quiet sun here. "

    Speaking of this, Wei Xinyong''s mouth slightly twitches. He hasn''t robbed people like this for a long time After all, courtiers and nobles should be decent! By the time we speak, we all know What''s more, he is still a little girl!

    Alas, it''s really embarrassing for the little girl to cry and run to accuse Qiu

    Wei Xinyong frowned and thought, "or leave here? But where to go? Go to find the tiger slave? Or... "

    He didn''t finish thinking about it. He judged that eight out of ten would cry because he couldn''t get off the stage. Then he went to find Wen Yulan, who was Qiu''s son, but he was suddenly enlightened. Seeing this, Wei Xinyong didn''t accept her as a disciple any more. He was talented and gifted, but he didn''t have the patience to teach a stupid disciple. Just because the little girl was so slow, he knew that she was one Not smart enough, and a girl!¡­¡­ But wait!

    After hearing Yulan''s sudden color, she didn''t cry or run, but pulled up her sleeve with full fighting spirit and said in a loud voice: "I understand the meaning of new sir! Mr. Xin wants to bask in the sun quietly, but the Yang family''s sheepfold is over there, and their chickens are still scattered outside. At three or five hours, these sheep and chickens will be called twice, disturbing Mr. Xin to bask in the sun! Don''t worry, Mr. Xin. I''m good at it with my brother. I''ll do it for you! "

    Before she could be stopped by Wei Xinyong, who was stunned by her genius like understanding and disordered in the wind, the two brothers and sisters rushed to the nearest chicken and drove it to panic and scream

    Originally peaceful small mountain village, in an instant into the chaos of chicken, sheep, and dance

 V4.Chapter 92

    By the spring grass lake.

    Before noon.

    Wei Changying''s face was pleasantly surprised - this is a rare look these days - even Teng stood up and repeatedly confirmed: "really? I heard you right! Is there such good news? Did you come to coax me? "

    Chen Fu is the name of the man who carefully sits half of his body. This surname, together with his identity as a steward outside Ruiyu hall, is related to mother Chen, who is in front of the old lady song.

    But even mother Chen''s own son did not dare to disrespect the Pearl of the old lady song. Chen Fu, the nephew, naturally became more and more flattering. He had just the right joy on his face. He was both happy and not totally reckless. Wei Changying was also wearing his husband''s filial piety and offended the Shen family. He said courteously: "I dare not deceive you with ten small courage! If it wasn''t for the big lady''s letter, I could report it to you together. The little one should have arrived a few days ago! "

    This is really good news, although it may be a bit awkward for Mrs. song

    Because Mrs song is pregnant again.

    It was Ji Qubing who spent two years in that year. He lived in Weifu and raised Wei Zhenghong, who was dying, to be able to walk around automatically and have a daughter and a son with his wife. However, because the root of the disease was not eliminated, Wei Zhenghong fell into a long-term solitary retreat within a few years.

    Everyone thinks that the fate of Wei Zhenghong''s children in this life is that Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng are two brothers and sisters.

    This is also one of the reasons why the old lady of song regarded the two grandchildren as the jewels in her eyes.

    Because no matter whether she is a granddaughter or a granddaughter, she is afraid that she will only have one in her life. Can she not be cherished?

    Until a few years ago, we found a way to remove the root of Wei Zhenghong''s disease and make him recover completely. But Mrs. song is a grandmother. Naturally, she has little hope of raising her children. Wei Zhenghong has been sick for many years. He relies on his wife''s Zhang Luo from inside and outside. He is filial to his parents-in-law and raises his children. He feels very guilty about his wife and children. With a son under his knee, he will not take a concubine.

    So when Wei Changying knew that his father was well, he didn''t expect that he would have another brother and sister. Unfortunately, Chen Fu came from Fengzhou this time. In addition to delivering many things for immediate use, he came here to report the good news.

    "The old lady didn''t have an appetite for several days. We all thought it was because we were worried about you." Chen Fu told the story in detail, "at that time, the master said that he would send someone to have a look and see you with his own eyes, so that the Lord and the old lady could rest assured. So it''s time to start. But before he left, the old man thought it was better to ask the doctor to show the old lady a look. He didn''t want to see this. Doctor Ji said that the old lady seemed to be happy. "

    "The little one didn''t leave at that time. At that time, doctor Ji was not sure because of the short life. The old lady asked me to wait for a few days. When doctor Ji got the letter, she started to tell the young lady you know! "

    Although Wei Changying is a filial piety, she can''t help laughing and crying at the moment. She sobbed three good words: "good! Since new year''s Eve last year, this is the best news I have heard these days! "

    When the joy was over, she had another worry, "but my mother is as old as this year..."

    "Don''t worry, young lady," said doctor Ji. "Although the old lady is old, she has had you and Mr. Wu before." Chen Fu hurriedly said that when the old lady song knew that the eldest daughter-in-law might be pregnant, she specially asked him to leave later, so that she could have a good letter to report her happiness. She wanted to take advantage of the good news from Wei''s family, her father''s mother''s brother or sister, to rush for the haze of the capital.

    So regardless of the situation of Mrs. song''s birth, Chen Fu must have said, "besides, our eldest lady has always been in good health. Now the Lord and the old lady are able to make up for the eldest lady. The doctor says that the eldest lady will be able to give birth to a young master or a young lady in peace and comfort."

    After hearing what he said, Wei Changying took heart and asked for more details. Chen Fu said it brilliantly. All in all, everything in the Wei family is good, everything in the Wei family is good, and everything in the Wei family is good! He came here to see Wei Changying. By the way, she was happy!

    Knowing that Chen Fu must have been admonished, he would not give up his blessings but his worries. But I think that Fengzhou is at least invincible compared with the imperial capital. Since the place is peaceful, with the help of my grandparents and my parents I don''t think there will be any trouble.

    Wei Changying gradually let go, wiped his tears, and asked siman''er to take the silver collar to reward Chen Fu.

    However, when siman''er came up, Wei Changying thought of one thing. When Chen Fu thanked him for the reward, he asked him, "I went to panguju County in a hurry after leaving the imperial capital with Gu''s sister and so on. There was a receptionist named Shi Lin who was in charge there. This person is very attentive in his work. Now the maids in front of me are all his junior Does grandmother and mother know about it? "

    She also became a housewife for several years. She was very aware of the felicity in this family. Although Shilin made great contributions this time, he was not a child of his family, and there seemed to be no strong backing behind him. The credit was because she was personally proved by her eldest daughter, and the benefits would be different if others could not rob her. Don''t layer upon layer of exploitation is called Shilin, who thinks that she is not worth anything."After the first lady settled down in Changxian County, Shilin sent a message back to Fengzhou." Chen Fu bowed his head and said, with a trace of envy in his eyes, respectfully, "for this matter, the Lord and the old lady also chose the elite horse and gave it to Mo Xuewei to take north. As for Shilin, it has been recalled to Ruiyu hall by doctors. Oh, before I left, I drank the wine that he recognized as his adoptive mother

    Wei Changying is slightly shocked, and then understands that this is one of the rewards that his mother, Mrs. song, paid for serving him before Shilin.

    Shi Mammy and Shi Lin share the same surname, and there are also some ways to climb relatives. Moreover, this mammy is the intimate dowry of Mrs. song, and her future position is now that mammy Chen, the old servant who is favored by the old lady of Song Dynasty, such as Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng, also needs to be polite when they meet.

    After all, Shilin is not a family servant of the Wei family. Although he managed things by his own ability, from the perspective of the whole Wei family, the management of a remote county is the same thing. Mrs. song wants to reward his daughter for his hospitality. Naturally, there are many ways. Shi Lin doesn''t take the initiative to send someone to help Wei Changying, but it happens that Wei Changying and his party happen to bump into his door. This kind of chance of fortune is hard to avoid being envied and disobeyed.

    Wei Changying is a married daughter. She is not at the Wei''s house, and she does not interfere in the family affairs of the Wei''s house. Mrs. song is the master mother. But how could Shilin, a servant who was summoned by her, run to her in three days? Therefore, the gratitude and care of Wei Changying and song Madame could not help Shilin to block the jealousy and attack of the huge servants of Wei family.

    However, it is not the same after recognizing that she is a adoptive mother. She is also a servant, not as hard to see and get close to as Lady song. But when it comes to the deterrence of servants, Mammy Shi is definitely not low. Shi Lin worships her as her adoptive mother. Later, she can walk around regularly and rightly. If there is any grievance, it can be said when walking.

    And through the day to accompany the song lady''s mother, also can be three not five when the song lady know.

    This is the real reward for giving the forest - if you reward him directly with money or high position, it will hurt him.

    Wei Changying lamented that the next big family always had to turn around. He also remembered his mother''s way of dealing with this matter. He said to siman''er, "I and Changfeng both grew up looking at Sima, but now Shilin worship her. Today, our master and servant are happy You will take two pairs of silver collars and divide them with your sisters. Let me congratulate you on your grandmother''s love. "

    Although she didn''t know the specific duties of mammy Shi in Ruiyu hall, she knew her identity was unusual when she heard that she was entitled to be called the old servant who watched the elder brother and sister Ying grow up. My father can actually have such a support, but it''s better than captain Wei''s reward. I''m overjoyed to thank you.

    After the happy event, the Shen family is now in and out of filial piety, so it is impossible to keep laughing.

    Chen Fu asked Shen zangfeng and two young princes to say hello, which made Wei Changying''s originally smiling quarrel more melancholy. He said: "it''s a coincidence that you want to see your husband. Nowadays, the city is full of waste, and my husband has been granted the crown prince by the emperor. He works for the government all day and has no time to come to other courts. It''s late again today. Stay here for one night. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to ask my husband when it''s convenient to see you. "

    Chen Fu asked Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie, "the Lord of the family, the old lady, the old master and the old lady, together with the five young masters, miss each other very much. He told me that I must see the two young masters with my own eyes and go back to talk in detail."

    "You can have lunch now. I''m going to ask them to come." Wei Changying nodded and ordered, "go to the next room and ask guanger to come over. Then go to the person and pick up xie''er from Jinger."

    Shen Shuguang was in the study next door, which was changed into a partial hall. Hearing his mother''s call, he immediately put away his pen, arranged his clothes and went to the hall to see him.

    Chen Fu is called by Wei Changying. He quickly kowtows to him and says hello to his family name.

    Shen Shuguang looked at the eye hall and knew that this servant was the reason why his mother called him to come. He called lightly and said: "Chen Fu? I haven''t heard of the name Dare to ask my mother, this is it? "

    "It''s your grandmother''s business. I''m here to visit us for your grandmother and great grandmother." Wei Changying gently introduced to him, "he brought those four treasures of study which were sent to you just now. They were specially given to you by your great grandfather."

    Shen Shuguang nodded and asked Chen Fu about the recent situation of the elders of Ruiyu hall.

    Chen Fu replied, wondering: before he left, his aunt, mother Chen, had told him the secret of his trip in private, that is to say, both sides are happy but not worried. Because there are so many troubles on both sides that they can''t help each other. It''s better not to say that we should save snacks for each other!

    According to Chen Fu''s mind, Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie were both young. Such a big child survived in the chaos, but he also experienced bloody and cruel fighting with his own eyes or even their grandparents and uncles were killed beside him.

    It''s only the past few months. I''m afraid I''m not sure.

    Chen Fu even decided that no matter what happened to the two young boys, they would go back and praise each other for their intelligence. However, Shen Shuxie, who doesn''t want to be a little younger, has not arrived yet. The six-year-old son Shen Shuguang is quite mature in his speech and behavior, and his eyes are calm and indifferent. He''s not like an ordinary child at all. Chen Fu hasn''t seen him before. He doesn''t know that Shen Shuguang is still a naughty, tired and lazy child on New Year''s Eve this year. He only said that he has always been so, but he admires Shen family''s children That''s how brave children are You can''t see the frightened look on this young gentleman!I am only six years old, and I can keep such a calm and stable atmosphere after the great changes. I will achieve something in the future. Chen Fu thought so.

    When Shen Shuxie was picked up, he was not very sensible. Although his body was not good, his temperament was the same as before. When they were carried to Wei Changying, they didn''t even appreciate Chen Fu''s pleas. They kept shouting for their mother to hold them, for their brothers to tell stories, for Aunt Huang to make snacks, for Aunt he to feed them It''s about giving orders to Wei Changying and other important people whether they are here or not.

    Wei Chang Ying held him in his lap and couldn''t help crying and laughing. He lit his forehead and said in a compassionate way, "you are so big now. How many talents will you be assigned to serve you in the future?"

    "Although the eldest son is young, she is calm and magnanimous. She will be able to revive the family in the future. The second son is a little poor, but she has a lively and cheerful disposition. She enjoys the eldest daughter''s knee day by day and is deeply loved by the eldest daughter and her brother. What''s more, since there are jishenyi on the side, it''s just around the corner if you want to recover. " Chen fufei quickly wrote the draft of his report after returning to Ruiyu hall, and thought happily, "I don''t need to worry about lying too much and being detected by my husband!"

 V4.Chapter 93

    In March, the soft wind gradually wakes everything up, and the beauty of spring grass lake is like a picture.

    Every other courtyard by the lake is set off in the thick and light spring.

    Peach, plum, apricot, cherry and other flowers and trees are in full bloom, full of vitality, noisy and silent. Sweet and greasy atmosphere is full of heaven and earth. Since the first month, the sad atmosphere of mourning and mourning has also faded unconsciously in such a season.

    From overlooking the emerald upstairs, looking out from among the willow branches like smoke and curtains, the lake looks like emerald. It''s so warm that it''s fascinating.

    Carrying a delicate food box, she walked up the stairs briskly. The guy at the entrance of the building smiled at her, but he didn''t make a sound. He just slapped up the curtain with his hands and feet so that she could enter easily.

    The room upstairs is well lit at the moment because the windows are open all over the lake. Bright and spacious to the grand room, by the window in the middle of the position set up a wide bookcase.

    Shen Shuguang, the second childe, was a plain man. After sitting on the case, he opened a volume of books in front of him. He was reading it carefully. He picked up a Zihao in his hand. From time to time, he wrote down some doubts and unknowns on the Xuan paper beside him.

    The pekoe in his hand looks a little old, even a part of it is broken near the top. On the right corner of the book case, the four treasures of the superior study pile up a foot high Most of them were brought by Chen Fu when he came, but several of them were gifts he received during his birthday two days ago.

    But Shen Shuguang didn''t seem to change his pen for the time being.

    Shi Man''er remembers that the pen in his hand seems to have been turned out in the ruins of Taifu mansion. Maybe it''s for this reason that this young man, who was born to enjoy the world''s top luxury, attaches so much importance to a broken Zihao.

    It''s not the first time for her to send something to this young man. She knows that Shen Shuguang hates to be disturbed when reading. He almost tiptoed to the square not far behind him. He opened the food box lightly, but didn''t take out the things. He took out a brocade handkerchief from his arms and folded it to several places.

    Then take out a sinau and put it on, and then take out four plates of delicate plain spots in turn. As there is a Folded Brocade pad, none of these things make a sound when they are put down.

    What is warm in sinauli is Fufang drink, and all the plain points are hot and cold. Hugh didn''t see much, but it was Huang''s cooking in his spare time. In addition to Shen Shuguang, several wounded or ill people in the whole other hospital can have this treatment, even Wei Changying has no share in it.

    After that, she packed the food box and was about to push it down quietly, but she suddenly heard Shen Shuguang say, "sister Mann, mother will be free?"

    "She just stopped and was just empty. Do you want to go there? "

    Shen Shuguang put down Zihao, took the maple leaf bookmark at hand, put it where he saw it, closed the book and said, "that''s right."

    "Let''s use dessert first. After using dessert, will your maid accompany you?" "It''s a good time to eat on the way," suggests Ms. smann

    Shen Shuguang nodded, and the little guy outside the curtain saw the opportunity, ran down and beat a basin of clear water to pass in, and waited on him to wash his hands.

    She used each of the four dishes of vegetable points with Fufang drink. She noticed that he ate smaller or damaged dishes.

    Originally, I gave the son of Shen''s family a meal. I''m sure there won''t be such a bad picture. But now, it''s not the same as before. It''s not in Taifu''s mansion. She''s short of people and things. Huang is not a special cook. She''s so busy all day. It''s not easy for her to make time for cooking. So it''s hard to avoid that some snacks are not delicate enough, or even steamed.

    At the moment, Shen Shuguang ate all of them, but ordered to wrap up the intact ones and carefully fold them into the sleeves. Then he said, "let''s go."

    When I arrived at Wei Changying, I saw Shen Shujing and other people there. In Yishui''s filial piety, the moonlight and spring clothes on Jiyi people were the most eye-catching. This season, the girls of the family have long eyebrows and eyes. They are more and more attractive. They look beautiful and hard to say. They are not so restrained and generous in front of Wei Changying.

    However, I don''t know why. The relationship between the Jiyi people and Shen Shuyan is very good. They are still in harmony with the rest of the Shen family, including the servants. However, Shen Shuguang always feels that the Yi sister''s eyes are not right

    Not only to see him, but also to see Shen Shuxie is not right

    It''s not that there''s something wrong with them, but Shen Shuguang realizes that Jiyi people seem to be reluctant to see their brothers.

    For example, after Shen Shuguang entered the door, he asked his mother and sisters, including Yijie Jiyi, to be safe one by one. After being exempted, Shen Shujing and Shen Shuyan, cousins, looked at him kindly and said something like "my second brother, I''m going to look at cuiupstairs to read a Book today."? Don''t be too hard, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and my second brother seems to grow taller again" and so on.

    It''s said that even though sister Yi is not as close as her cousin, I don''t want to have a word with them at this time. Do you agree? But the Jiyi people concentrate on looking down at their sleeves, their faces do not say disgust, but the two words are clearly written.

    ¡­¡­ I don''t seem to have offended this righteous elder sister, do I?

    Shen Shuguang respectfully answers the questions of his sisters, and at the same time thinks blankly, "why is this sister Ji always reluctant to look at me more?"However, when he and the Jiyi people, that is to say good-bye, he ran into a photo, which was not a deep friendship, so although he was confused, he was asked by Wei Changying with concern: "how can guanger come here?"

    Shen Shuguang then put aside ji''i''s dislike for himself and said, "I heard yesterday that Uncle Zhang Jia has returned to the capital, so I want to visit."

    "So?" Wei Changying frowns slightly. The news of Zhang Luoning''s survival comes from these days. The famous talent of the capital is the very few survivors of the East Gate breakthrough. However, he also got an arrow. Although he was not at the key point, he also kept his wounds for several days in a small town 300 miles away The town is so remote that it has no news from the outside world. Zhang Luoning and his entourage don''t know that the emperor has been recovered. Only when the injury is good enough to ride a horse can they sneak out to inquire.

    So I came back to the capital the day before yesterday.

    In addition to him, the people of Zhangjia were also in a state of poverty. However, he had not married yet, so he repaired the old house which had been burned to ruins and lived in the city. Earlier, the Scouts of Xiliang army didn''t find him, and they thought that it was gone when they broke through the siege. The only two people in Zhangjia even set up his clothes tomb when they were in mourning. Now he suddenly returned When he arrived, the people were both happy and sad.

    Not to mention here in Zhangjia It''s said that Wei Changying got a letter from her husband from the city, because Zhang Luoning is not only her husband''s best friend, but also Shen Shuguang''s Apprentice. Of course, she dare not neglect it. In addition to the Shen family, he prepared a gift in the name of Shen Shuguang, which was sent to him by his clever servant.

    The reason why Shen Shuguang was not allowed to go is that it is inconvenient for carriage to walk because the city is now full of waste. Moreover, Zhangjia suffered a great loss this time. Zhang''s name was not called Bai. Although Zhang''s children were also employed as officials or sojourners in other places, eight out of ten and nine of his children were in the capital or the capital, so almost all of them suffered this catastrophe. Only Zhang Luoning survived when Zhang''s family in the capital was in decline!

    There are only a few branches in the distant vein!

    At the beginning, Zhang''s family in the capital city was also one of the best in the family. His son and grandson were prosperous and luxuriant, but they were withered to such a degree due to the war. Compared with Zhangjia, Shen''s family and Su''s family have to snigger.

    It is conceivable that Zhang Luoning is now so sad and busy!

    He didn''t need to receive his servants in person. He even needed to explain to the door. After all, Shen Zanfeng and Zhang Luoning''s private friends knew that. But in the past, even if Zhang Luoning didn''t show up, Shen Shuguang would always send a steward there to receive him - to add things to Zhangjia in a plain way.

    So at the moment, Wei Changying listened to Shen Shuguang''s request and said politely, "Uncle Zhang is back now. He''s very busy. It''s better to talk about it in a few days."

    Shen Shuguang was disappointed: "how long will Uncle Zhang be busy?"

    "Not necessarily." "In a word, when it suits you, your father will send someone to remind you," said Ying

    She heard that Shen Shuguang proposed to visit Zhang Luoning, not to comfort the teacher to be, but to start teaching quickly.

    It can''t be said that Shen Shuguang only cares about his study regardless of Zhang Luoning''s mood at the moment. After all, he didn''t get along with Zhang Luoning many times before, and he didn''t have deep feelings for Zhang Luoning. In addition, he was young and thoughtless. It was said that Zhang Luoning had returned to the capital of the emperor. His first thought was that he would invite this master to teach early, so as to live up to the expectations of his grandparents.

    He can think of using the reason of "visiting" to urge Zhang Luoning to fulfill his responsibility as a teacher, instead of directly asking "when will Mr. Zhang take the baby?" Wei Changying is very pleased.

    However, he was glad to return. Wei Changying still told him to pay attention to his body. Don''t work too hard. He was tired

    "The child obeys." Shen Shuguang said earnestly.

    But Wei Changying didn''t expect him to hear how much. He sighed secretly and said, "you are just here. Your second uncle has a cough these days. Ji Shenyi didn''t prescribe a prescription, but he suggested cooking porridge with several kinds of wild vegetables. Your sisters plan to take their maids out to dig, and you will go with them?"

    Digging wild vegetables is not what a lady or a childe should do, but filial piety is not the same.

    Of course, Wei Changying allows Shen Shujing to put forward this matter, but more to resolve the gap between Shen Jianshi and Shen Shuyan.

    What''s more, it''s a cloudy March, and it happens to be near chuncaohu lake. It''s good to find a reason to let the younger generation go out for a rest. Children''s house is better to go out and walk more, so their bodies and bones can be strong! If it wasn''t for Shen Shuxie''s young age and poor health, Wei Changying would have sent his second son.

    Although Shen Shuguang didn''t know his mother''s considerations, he was also very concerned about Shen Lianshi, the second uncle. After asking that Shen Lianshi''s condition was not serious, he thought about it and said: "did you go to see the second uncle? Then go with the three sisters. "

    "Your second uncle just took the medicine, and he has gone to sleep. It''s better not to disturb him." When Wei Changying noticed that Shen Shuyan was listening to his cousin saying that he was going to see his father, his eyes dimmed and he said, "if you want to go, just go out with your sisters. They have everything ready. You can go with them."

 V4.Chapter 94

    Shi Man''er and Shen Shujing all walked away, and then, with a little embarrassment, he felt something wrapped in a handkerchief from his sleeve: "the second childe just left all the good things in his heart. He thought it was inconvenient to see the eldest girls. So when he entered the door, he found a chance to plug them into his maid."

    Wei Changying asked a few questions and shook his head smilingly: "this child!"

    Although she didn''t have Huang''s homemade refreshments with herbs for health care, as the wife in charge, she can''t do without the situation that she presides over the overall situation, and the small stove that should be opened for her will not fall. It''s not necessarily that there are a few snacks missing.

    But my son''s mind is naturally different.

    Wei Changying was warm in his heart. He asked siman''er to open it and picked up a piece of food himself. Then he said, "take it to xie''er later. Don''t let him eat it all. Give him two or three pieces. The others take a dish and put it on. Then ask the kitchen to make something similar. Prepare the scenery and they will come back to use it. "

    Schmann answered, she has not yet gone down, there is a servant hurriedly outside the court to report: "the door is up, claiming to be the servant of the family, and want to see the third lady!"

    Wei Changying put down the tea bowl and asked, "who cares for the family?"

    "If I go back to the third lady, I will call myself the servant of the Gu clan in Hongzhou." When the servant was asked this question, he realized that his reply was not careful enough. He was shocked and hurried to be more respectful.

    Wei Changying took a look at the servant and let the servant lower his head a little bit. After beating, he said, "let that man come in and talk."

    Waiting for someone to come, Wei Changying quickly calculated what Gu family in xiahongzhou sent to do?

    Although shenxun and Shenbo brothers didn''t publicize what they had done with the hands of the abandoned Gu family, Gu Xinian and others knew it, but the Gu family in Hongzhou started to be hit as early as Shenbo''s accession to the throne - fortunately, their ancestors didn''t move to the capital for a long time, and the people who suffered from the loss this time were not serious compared with the whole Hongzhou Gu family.

    But for Gu Xiaode''s house, although the two sons survived, their confidants died for many years. Now Gu Wei and brother Gu Yan are both in opposition in the dynasty, which means that it''s hard to move I don''t know whether it''s to explain the past or to plead with Shen zanning?

    Wei Changying ponders all kinds of situations and his answers at that time.

    Shao Qing, the next servant came forward and said, "the family has been out of the door."

    "Call in." Wei Changying looks at his clothes and looks and nods.

    The servant went out and led in a woman in plain clothes. She called herself Bi. She was about thirty years old. Her skin was fair, her features were ordinary, and her eyebrows and eyes were smart. It could be seen that she was an aunt in charge of the family. Hearing that her accent is very pure Beijing accent, unlike the person who was just patched up by the Gu clan of Hongzhou, people can''t help but sigh about the chaos of war and don''t know how she survived.

    She respectfully invited Wei Changying to have a rest, then answered Wei Changying''s greetings to Gu''s family, and presented a gift list with her hands.

    Wei Changying doesn''t answer first, and asks whether he can. "What does aunt mean?"

    This Bi Shi laments: "the maidservant came here, was ordered by the son-in-law, there is a private matter to ask your family. This gift list, however, is the little intention of the son-in-law. "

    "But I don''t know what it is." Wei Changying asked quietly. She noticed that Bi called Gu Wei''s son-in-law rather than the master. She thought that she claimed to be the servant of her family. Maybe it was the servant of Princess Linchuan. Maybe it''s because Princess Linchuan has been martyred, and now the royal family is in decline, so it''s said that she''s going home without mentioning the princess.

    Wei Changying mutters to himself what will she come from?

    "It''s our eldest lady." Bi carefully raised his eyes and looked at Wei Changying''s face, but saw that Wei Changying, the head guard, was calm and could not see his anger. He hurriedly lowered his head and continued, "your highness and your wife have been martyred, your son-in-law and your second son-in-law are busy, and you can''t do a thing without your elder''s guidance and care. There are several ladies in your house. It is said that there was a lady of Duanmu family earlier The son-in-law wanted to... "

    Together, Gu Wei and Gu Sheng, the daughter of Princess Linchuan, are to be sent here.

    From the point of view of reason, we should pay attention to the funeral of our eldest daughter when we marry. Without his mother and grandmother, Gu Sheng could not find other reliable elders to teach her. Marriage would be a problem in the future. And Shen zanning, although he didn''t go through the door, now it''s not convenient for both parties to be filial and discuss the matter, but it''s always the daughter-in-law.

    In this way, Gu Sheng is the niece of her husband''s family. There is no suitable female elder to raise and teach Gu Sheng, and it''s right to entrust it to his mother''s family. In particular, there are many girls in the Shen family now, and the boys are still young. There is no inconvenient place to receive Gu Sheng.

    However, Wei Changying thought about it, but he understood it. Gu Wei didn''t entrust her for a long time and didn''t entrust her for a long time. But now he sent someone to discuss sending his daughter to foster care. It seems that he was under some pressure. This is to send her to be a human being.

    Looking back on what my husband said when he mentioned Gu''s family, Wei Changying pondered for a moment and agreed: "we are busy these days, but we didn''t notice that your family has such inconvenience. If you don''t dislike it, please send the lady here. I don''t see many young ladies in your house, but I know that they are wonderful children. "Bi''s great joy, but also to put on the list of rites, Wei Changying made a symbolic refusal to accept this is not only the sincerity of Gu''s family, but also Gu Sheng''s future alimony of living in Shen''s family.

    After Bi left, Wei Changying sent for Shen cangning, who was accompanying Huo Qingling, to tell her the meaning of Bi.

    Shen Zang Ning listened to it, and said: "the room that three cousins left with Hui Tong is ready-made. Now I''ll clean it up and let Gu Sheng live. "

    Su Yufei and Duanmu Huitong lived with Wei Changying when they were in Yuzhu Town, but when Wei Changying decided to move to another courtyard by chuncaohu lake, Duanmu Xinmiao and other people went out of the secret room of Ji''s house. Because of Princess Qingxin''s relationship, Duanmu sisters accompanied Shen Bao to live in the Furui Palace where the unmarried Lord lived.

    In terms of blood, Su Yufei is closer to the Shen family, and she is more willing to live with the Shen family''s women.

    However, Duanmu Wuyou''s father and son are lucky enough to survive, but one is seriously injured and the other is ill. On the other side of the courtyard, Shen Lianshi and uncle Shen Shuxie, together with Huo Qingling, who has not recovered so far, have made Ji Qubing busy.

    What''s more, there are limited places in other hospitals. Several women of the Shen family, the injured Shen Congshi, and the Ji family who came from Xiliang It''s full already. Shen Shujing and other young ladies are going to share a room. It''s because they can''t squeeze duanmuwuyou''s father and son at all. After the initial diagnosis and life saving, they went to the city to find duanmuxinmiao. Duanmujia and Su''s are in different hospitals by chuncaohu lake, but duanmuxinmiao can''t bring Princess Qingxin to live.

    For the sake of the prescription, duanmuxinmiao dare not not keep an eye on Princess Qingxin now. Although Qingxin looks safe now, it''s more reassuring to watch the messy world in person. After all, that prescription is nowhere else to be found.

    For this reason, Su Yufei took his niece Duanmu Huitong and left for the city after thanking the Shen family for her acceptance. The house that had been prepared for them had not been used.

    Jiyi people and Shen Shuyan are happy to live in the same room because they are good friends, so they are empty until now.

    Shen zanning remembers that, naturally, Wei Changying knows better. She didn''t ask this little aunt to come here to ask her how to arrange Gu Sheng, but she just wanted to figure out Shen zanning''s attitude towards his family''s current situation. It''s better to ask Shen Zanfeng later.

    To tell you the truth, Wei Changying is very sorry for Shen zanning. Before he passed the door, his wife''s family secretly pinched it first. Although it''s her family that has the upper hand, the future of the woman is pointing to her husband?

    But this kind of thing can only be left to fate. It''s not something that a few people can mediate and eliminate.

    The newly added tombs outside the capital, the visible ruins inside the capital, and her raw ma Xiaoyi It''s impossible to tolerate the incident of East Gate breaking through quietly.

    It''s just Shen zanning''s indifferent look, neither can he see his worry about his fiance, nor his joy and anger at his sister-in-law''s acceptance of his fiance''s niece as a hostage Wei Changying''s words came to his mouth, and after thinking about it, he decided not to talk about it first. The little aunt always knew the little things and the big things clearly, but they were embarrassed each other.

    So listening to her understatement, Wei Changying stopped talking about Gu Sheng and asked Huo Qingling about his body

    The news of Gu Sheng''s coming to stay spread in the evening.

    After digging wild vegetables for most of the day, even lunch was sent back by the servants. When Shen Shujing and his party came back, they all had rosy faces and sweat marks on their forehead and sideburns. After they hurriedly bathed and changed clothes, they came together to greet Wei Changying and listen to the news announced by Wei Changying. Shen Shuyan asked strangely, "there is no suitable female elder to teach her in the capital of Hongzhou. Isn''t there still princess Qingxin?"

    It can be calculated that Princess Qingxin is a relative aunt. She is much closer than Shen zanning, a future aunt who has not yet passed the door and can only pass the door in two or three years at the earliest.

    Wei Changying reminds: "how old is Princess Qingxin?"

    "but the royal highness of Princess Qingxin is living with the queen empress dowager. The queen empress dowager is old and virtuous." Shen Shuyan said.

    "Yan''er doesn''t like Gu Sheng coming here?" Wei Changying Xin wants to be so troublesome. Sure enough, Shen Shuyan looks around and says in a low voice: "the former Duanmu Huitong cries in the middle of the night every day. It''s so frustrating." Then he said, "I heard that the little aunt said that Princess Linchuan is very picky."

    Wei Changying ponders: "the young lady of Duanmu family is younger, and Gu Sheng is older than her. Moreover, when the young lady of Duanmu family was taken out as a guest, you were already in Xiliang, so you didn''t know She is a very sensible child. "

    Shen Shuyan seems to want to say something more, but the Jiyi people secretly pull her a hand, and then they don''t talk.

    This little action failed to avoid Wei Changying''s eyes and frowned slightly. He thought he would look after them when he turned around. Although Gu Sheng wanted to be a hostage, he asked the Shen family to help him in name. Gu Wei also gave money and silk in the form of a gift list. What''s more, if a little older child is bullied by Shen Shuyan, he will be judged by the joke Shen family.

 V4.Chapter 95

    Two days later, Gu Sheng arrived in light clothes. Apart from the coachman''s bodyguard, only aunt Bi, who had come to give the gift list before, and a servant girl of twelve or thirteen, were brought into the backyard.

    Wei Changying called Shen zanning, and the two sisters received her very politely. After asking for help, Shen zanning personally sent her to Shen Shujing''s courtyard.

    Shen zanning returns to the upper room. Wei Changying asks, "how is it?"

    "If you have a view and come here, how can there be any conflict?" Shen Zang Ning said, "Yan''er and Yi people have all said hello to Gu Sheng. When I left, I had already talked about going together." He added, "I don''t think Gu Sheng is like Princess Linchuan. He''s not a difficult person. I think he can play with Yan''er."

    Wei Changying nodded: "I just know that she is not a sharp and powerful person who promised to come down on the spot. Our Yan''er is a good and strong temperament, and another one is similar. The so-called" one mountain can''t be two tigers, one mountain can''t be angry, but why? "

    Shen zanning smiled and said: "now sister-in-law can rest assured that it''s not easy for me to pick it up So I''ll go first? "

    "Go, sister." Wei Changying''s gentle way.

    Seeing Shen zanning go out, Wei Changying rubbed his forehead and said, "go and invite Aunt Huang."

    At this time, Huang was talking to a group of officials in the partial hall. When hearing the news, he immediately left them to listen.

    Wei Changying asked her to sit down and sent others away. In a low voice, he asked, "Chen fuming will leave in the future?"

    "If I go back to my wife, that''s right." In fact, Chen Fu should go after meeting Shen zangfeng, but because the dowry industry of Wei Changying lost a lot when the soldiers invaded. Especially when books of account, deeds of land and other things were burned, and even when many industries died, there was no evidence that it was her or Wei Changying himself could not remember them.

    Of course, Mrs. song took this into consideration, so she copied a copy of the copy of the dowry list that she had left at her mother''s house, asked Chen Fu to bring it, and helped to count again and make up the new contract.

    Although it is said that many such things as the government have also been burned, it is difficult to determine according to the regular procedures. However, with the dowry list of Ruiyu hall and the famous names of Wei and Shen, such formalities have been handled smoothly.

    However, because the dowry of Wei Changying was too rich, Chen Fu was also a leper, and he did not finish until these two days.

    It was his delay that Wei Changying happened to have something entrusted to him. However, she thought it would be better to discuss with Huang: "these days, there is a sum of money in the accounts. I want to take Chen Fu back to my grandmother."

    Huang was surprised and said: "my wife is a filial old lady who knows nothing about it, but she doesn''t lack money. It''s just that we''re waiting for all the waste...... "

    "It''s not filial." "Of course, I know grandma doesn''t lack silver," interrupted Wei Changying

    "That lady means...?"

    "I''d like to ask my grandmother to help me find some wood and stone in the past two years." Wei Changying''s voice was lower, and he said, "Taifu''s mansion was almost razed to the ground, and so were other palaces in the imperial capital. Nowadays, every family is filial, and it''s not easy to build. But after the filial piety period, it is always to be rebuilt. I want to get the materials ready first, and then we can start work as long as we find the craftsmen. Otherwise, the children are still young now. There are fewer places in this other hospital, so they can squeeze together. It''s nothing for brothers and sisters to live in the same house. But now it''s too small. If we have everything ready in advance, we will be able to finish it earlier. "

    "Madam is thoughtful," said Huang. "The maid will go back and tell Chen Fu."

    "You can''t let your husband and his wife know about it. It''s better to say that grandmother thought about it for us and prepared it for us." Seeing Huang''s approval, Wei Changying said positively, "my aunt must make it clear to Chen Fu. He must not let it out! Even if I go back to Ruiyu hall, I have to report to my grandmother in private. "

    During the filial piety period, I planned to buy the materials for building the mansion in advance, which was different from adding meat to my son''s diet in private. The latter is not only put forward by Shen Cangfeng himself, but also can be understood even if there is a rumor that most of the family''s heirs are missing, so that the blood can be easily preserved. When they are growing up, they secretly nourish them, which is also a pity for the parents all over the world.

    The Shen family is certainly not the only one doing this.

    But my parents-in-law, uncles and uncles have not dried up their graves, and the smoke and fire of the old house have not been exhausted, so I plan to start a new house more than two years later, which is

    Even if the Shen family can understand, they will not be happy. Of course, Wei Changying would like to tell people to have a good talk, so as not to have a gap with his family.

    "Don''t worry, madam," Huang said with a smile. "It''s mother Chen''s nephew. I''m afraid she can''t tell the old lady in private."

    You don''t have to worry. The old lady loves you very much. She is also very concerned about the master. Maybe the old lady is already preparing for this meeting. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "it''s just that I have to hide it from my husband and they, but I need my aunt and aunt he to watch it on the silver."

    Shen zangfeng doesn''t check her account, nor will other Shen family members. But if you use money, it''s easy to show off. In particular, the Xiliang army is now going to buy a large number of food and grass from the south. Although it is said that the military expenditure is temporarily replaced by war spoils, there is no need to fill in the internal account here by Wei Changying, but if there is a situation that cannot be turned around, the internal account here must be supported.Fortunately, both Huang and he are good at accounting.

    But here, Huang gave her a suggestion: "in fact, why should madam let Chen Fu take money back to the old lady? For two or three years, the accounts of Ruiyu hall have always been managed by either the old lady or the wife of the family. These two people are very fond of your wife. How can they help you? Why don''t you ask the old lady and her wife to buy it? When the time comes, can''t you accept it for nothing? "

    Wei Changying frowns slightly: "can call home worry too?"

    "What can Ruiyu hall worry about now? It''s nothing more than the absence of Miss Su''s family, the calamity of the gentry, and the choice of the right wife of the fifth childe. " Huang said, "I''m afraid the old lady and the lady at home would like to give you a hand. You can see. You just gave the money to Chen Fu and he will bring it back in a few days. "

    Her voice was low. "Ruiyu hall is the eldest master and the fifth childe in the family. It''s hard to be the eldest master and the fifth childe. Will you care about this with your wife?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Alas, when it comes to Changfeng''s marriage, it''s really...... " Wei Changying frowned deeper and murmured, "before your daughters fell down one after another, now those who survived are all wearing filial piety. Do you want Changfeng to wait another two or three years? "

    She is here to grieve for her brother.

    In the Furui palace, Princess Qingxin looks at the afternoon nap of Empress Dowager CAI. Duanmuxinmiao is asked to go to Duanmu''s home to diagnose duanmuwuyou''s father and son. She changes into palace clothes and slips into the corner of the Furui palace.

    An old maid, half dressed but not new, was waiting behind the flower tree. When she saw her coming, she quickly turned out of the tree and waved to her.

    Princess Qingxin followed with a train.

    The palace maid took her to wear in the flowers, trees and grass, and soon she went to a shabby courtyard. The courtyard is dark and cold. The moss in front of the door is thick and thick. It seems that there are few or no people coming.

    The maid waved to stop what Princess Qingxin was about to say. She looked around and made sure that no one was there. Then she took a breath of relief and made a salute to Princess Qingxin. She said softly, "Your Highness has lost a lot of weight these days."

    "Now who cares about the thinness?" After being demoted to be a princess and reduced to a commoner, Princess Qingxin had to rely on the means of her mother''s death to live in Prince Cai''s mansion. Her former despotic and willful temperament was honed a lot. At the moment, she said sadly, "what can I do for you, aunt Hu?"

    Not to be answered by the maid of Hu surname, Princess Qingxin sighed again, "in fact, if my aunt wants to find me, just go to the main hall. The fourth sister-in-law is a very kind person. Although miss duanmuba is not as good as her, I don''t think she cares about me very much. As long as I don''t do anything harmful to them, the two sisters won''t stop my aunt from coming to see me. "

    "Your Highness, you have no idea." The maid of the palace surnamed Hu frowned and said, "the maidservant is the one left by her mother. It''s not good for your highness if you''re known about your relationship."

    Princess Qingxin said: "mother It''s all gone. Why...? "

    "It''s all Shenbo!" As a confidant of the Gu family, the palace maid of Hu surname had no good impression on Shen Bo, who replaced Shen Xun as the prince and ascended the throne. In private, she called out her name directly and said with a sneer, "even if he died himself, he was taken by his royal highness Heng! Now even the Gu family of Hongzhou is suspected. Your highness, you said, if you let the outsiders know that the maid, who has been neglected in the cold palace for more than ten years, is also a woman, how can you not be more suspicious? The maid''s life has already been given to her mother, and she doesn''t care. But if you delay your highness because of this, don''t say goodbye! "

    Princess Qingxin was confused and said, "what do you mean, aunt Hu?"

    "When the East Gate broke through that scam, Shen Bo planted the stolen goods to his highness Heng Wang!" The palace maid of Hu surname sighed, "because Shen Bo is dead, there is no clear evidence of this, so now the scholars, although they are skeptical, still press it. But it''s just that they can''t find a reason to be upset on the face, but in private they''ve been busy checking it! "

    Although Princess Qingxin is young and ignorant for many times, she can''t help changing color at the moment: "what? Was it not the eleventh brother who was deceived and deceived by the spies of the soldiers? "

    "It''s for outsiders. After all, Shenbo and King Han are dead!" Hu''s maid sneered and said, "it can''t be proved that Shen Bo cheated Mancheng subjects at that time, plus the current world way When the gentry and the clan were pinched again, there was even more chaos. They were not afraid of chaos in the world before, but now there are four out of the six in the sea. The successor is either too young or not well-known and orthodox. The fight in their family is too late. Of course, they are afraid that chaos in the world will delay their future! "

    After a meal, the maid surnamed Hu said, "so your highness, you must be careful now. You must not let anyone know your relationship with your maid."

    Princess Qingxin bit her lips and whispered, "since you say you have a bad relationship with you now, you still call me to come here. Do you have anything important to tell me face to face?"

    "Your Highness said well." The maid of Hu family nodded slightly, and her voice went down, "Your Highness..."

 V4.Chapter 96

    Wei Xinyong looked at Wen Yulan in front of him with interest, pointed to the steaming medicine bowl at hand, and asked with smile: "you know, this ginseng here has at least five hundred years. If you take it out for money, even if the world is in chaos, it can bring your family a big fortune?"

    Smell Yulan how to say: "so expensive?!"

    "Dad said that this is the treasure of the town shop in the county''s hundred year old medicine shop. Isn''t it not expensive?" Her little brother smelled that Qi was holding a piece of caramel and eating it with relish. Smelling that he put a handful of caramel into his mouth, he said vaguely.

    In these days when I lived in chishuling, although it''s said that my brother and sister''s Mandarin is still seven twists and eight twists, but Wei Xinyong''s intelligence is real and practical. He can understand the local dialect by talking with their little brother and sister.

    Now there is no problem in communicating with the people here, but he is depressed in his heart and doesn''t contact people at all on the pretext that he is not well. Although the chishuling people didn''t know that he was the son of Weishi in Fengzhou, who was famous all over the world, and the master of Weiliu who was sought by Xiliang army and Fengzhou soldiers, they only saw his clothes and clothes when he was rescued, his voice after he woke up, and knew that he was a noble man.

    These mountain people, on the one hand, are ashamed of themselves, on the other hand, they feel that the world is in chaos. After waking up, this noble man doesn''t say to leave or contact his family. If you think about it, you will know that there must be inner feelings. It''s better to have one more thing than one less. You dare not disturb him.

    Also heard Yu Lan, day after day entanglement has not changed Wei Xinyong song once a mouthful, but also enthusiasm. Every day, she runs several times with her little brother. From sweet potatoes to mountain people''s rare meat. Whatever she thinks is good, she will go to Wei Xinyong.

    Wei Xinyong likes to accept or reject them. Although he refuses to accept them, he occasionally teaches her a few words, a section of classics and so on He felt that even if he did not accept his brother and sister''s worship, he would not owe them. After all, even if the nobles in the Middle Kingdom want him to guide their lessons, not every family has such a decent one.

    Even if there is, it is absolutely impossible to change a few melons to a teaching.

    But today he was very surprised to hear the bowl of medicine from Yu Lan. Before entering the room, he could smell the ginseng in the medicine for at least 500 years.

    He''s so familiar with ginseng. It''s not only from knowing that Weiqi died and fell ill first. In countless cold nights of hard study, tiger slaves would buy some savings and cook soup and tea to nourish his body.

    Although it must not have been able to afford the vintage for a long time at that time, the tiger slaves also began to choose the vintage to buy after the meeting. In those days when she was ill in Fengzhou, old lady song sent him several five hundred year old or even fast-growing ginseng. If there was no accident, most of them are still in the hands of tiger slaves.

    Because he can never judge wrong.

    At the moment, hearing Wen Zhiqi''s words, Wei Xinyong nodded clearly: "your father sent it? He beat Yong county? And then smell the little girl. You stole it and cooked it quietly? It''s not good to say that there was no ginseng in the original prescription. Although it has nourishing effect, it also messes up the effect. Moreover, it''s easy for your father to get something like this. I''m afraid that your father''s subordinates will not even tell you why he sent it to you for later use. But you have brought it for my use, so that your father may know that he will surely blame you. "

    "I''m not the one who doesn''t know the etiquette and shame when I''m taught by my husband!" Hearing this, Yulan opened her eyes and retorted unhappily, "how can I steal? This is what he brought to his mother himself. He made her boil the medicine and let us deliver it! "

    Wei Xinyong frowned and said, "your father is back?"

    "Yes, and brought me Caramel!" Wen Zhiqi is in high spirits - unlike his sister, this kid doesn''t have much idea of "all things are inferior, only reading is high". The reason why he comes to Wei Xinyong with Wen Yulan every day is that half of them are pulled by Yu Lan, the other half are some allusions that Wei Xinyong occasionally tells. He comes to listen to them as stories.

    At the moment, it seems to be reminded that Wen Zhiqi grabbed another piece of caramel with his hand that had not been washed and just played with mud, and handed it to Wei Xinyong enthusiastically, "would you like to eat it, sir? It''s so sweet, it''s delicious! "

    Wei Xinyong shook his head and continued to ask Wen Yulan, "why did your father do this?"

    Wen Yulan stared at the caramel for a moment, then turned away his eyes and said: "my father said you are a scholar, you must be weak. Before I passed out in a coma in the rain, it''s not good to recuperate by the herbs dug by my mother in the mountains. I have to take good medicine. "

    Wei Xinyong squinted and said, "is that right? Then your father is very kind-hearted, but I have nothing to give you back. "

    "You look down on people, sir!" Hearing Yulan''s words, his face suddenly turned red, and he said, "although our family is poor, we will definitely not do the business of drawing rewards with gratitude! It''s too humiliating for you to say that! "

    Wei Xinyong smiled and said nothing. He thought that you little girl may have no other thoughts except to learn something from me. Your father may not have the same idea. Even if no one else comes to find him, Mo binwei and Hu Nu are sure to come. His name belongs to Ruiyu hall. No matter how much he cares about himself, Ruiyu hall cannot be uninteresting Now that Wen Yazi is a group of trouble leaders in panzhou, it''s been a month or two. Can he hear any news?If you had not guessed your own identity, had not been a relative or a stranger, you would have sent five hundred year old ginseng to a rich place like Ruiyu hall, which is not a place where people are ill. This thing is not a sweet potato!

    He was silent. Hearing Yu Lan''s words, he thought he was regretting his words. He said generously: "well, sir, don''t say that again. I won''t care about what he said just now But Sir said that ginseng could not be added to the medicine. What should we do now? "

    Wei Xinyong looked at Yu Lan strangely and thought that even in the mountains, such a warm and passionate little girl It''s also a wonderful flower - how can she think of all the benefits?

    "The medicine is not urgent. You can find some charcoal and paper later. I''ll write a prescription for you." If these people don''t know their identity, but they generously give up the five hundred year old ginseng, Wei Xinyong won''t accept it. He thinks it''s hard to afford such a big favor. But now eight or nine out of ten children have guessed their own origin, that is to have a plan - this kind of favor, he can return it back to his subordinates.

    Therefore, it will not be wordy any more and will be accepted directly.

    I don''t know that Yu Lan''s thinking is so complicated. I''m going to run out to find what he wants. It''s impossible to find four treasures of study in such a mountain place. Even if I''m afraid of paper, I''m going to look for it. It''s easy to find carbon sticks.

    It''s just that she stepped forward, but Wei Xinyong stopped her again: "wait a minute."

    "What else can I do for you, sir?" Wen Yulan said

    "Wen Xiaoya, you should go out first. I have something to ask Wen alone." Wei Xinyong has known these days that "Xiaoya" is the local name for the little boy. It can be imagined that their father, even though he doesn''t have a serious name, hears about Xiaoya.

    Such a man, seeing the situation of his wife and children, is not much better than the mountain people in chishuling. He is willing to take a 500 year old ginseng Let Wei Xinyong have a high look at him. Although he has been to chishuling, he didn''t show up. He just sent his children who came here every day to deliver medicine.

    That is to say, Wen Yazi can''t fully confirm the identity of Wei Xinyong.

    Even if the person looking for Wei Xinyong describes the characteristics of Wei Xinyong in great detail, there will always be accidents in the world.

    Especially now this messy world, can you describe that your children who are similar to Wei Xinyong have an unexpected trip and are saved by Qiu''s mother and son?

    Moreover, Wei Xinyong believes that the real cause of his disappearance is mostly unknown to Wen Yazi.

    Because his hatred for zhibentang can''t be made public, his disappearance is either said to have been neglected by bandits, or he left the team temporarily because of the misfortune and grief of Weis'' children in Fengzhou In a word, he didn''t immediately ask Qiu to try to contact the Fengzhou Wei family or the tiger slave after he was sober. It doesn''t make sense in the eyes of those who don''t know.

    From this point of view, it is questionable that he is Wei Xinyong.

    After all, if he is a caring ethnic group, even an ordinary child, even if he is in trouble, he should try to go back immediately after waking up, so as not to worry about the elders and try his best for the ethnic group!

    What''s more, Wen Yazi hasn''t seen Wei Xinyong so far. Based on the description of two young children who are not yet ten years old, even with the description of Qiu - Qiu because men and women are different, Wei Xinyong and Wen Xinyong wake up and take a picture of each other. They are still in the presence of Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan.

    After two people exchanged greetings, Qiu made an excuse to help his cousin cook and left. After that, I didn''t even say hello from afar.

    Therefore, if you think about it carefully, Wen Yazi''s assurance of Wei Xinyong''s real identity is actually half.

    In this case, he dare to take out the ginseng Although still can ''t enter the eyes of Wei Xinyong, but also count as having the spirit.

    However, Wei Xinyong is still in a state of unresolved mind and impatiently cares about these things. He only plans to send a generous gift as a repayment in the future - of course, Wen''s greatest kindness to him is not the ginseng, but to save him from the wild. But Wei Xinyong had the idea of dying at that time, which he has not thought well.

    For him, this kindness of saving life is mixed, and his gratitude is not deep.

    Wei Xinyong turned his mind and sent Wen Zhiqi out. When Wen Yulan was alone, he asked in a low voice, "why did your father come back? Didn''t you hear that I was here? "

    Wen Yulan was surprised and said, "no, it''s because our eldest brother was injured. My father sent him here to recuperate."

    Without waiting for Wei Xinyong to say anything, she seemed to think of something again, saying, "Oh, that ginseng was also brought here for brother. But my mother told my dad about my husband when he was settled. My dad said that he would cut two pieces for my husband and give them the right to my elder brother. "

    Wen Yulan felt that he understood the meaning of Wei Xinyong and comforted him kindly: "don''t be sad, sir. Our eldest brother''s injury is not light this time, and it''s just to save my father. So my father is very sad now. I don''t have time to pay attention to the others for the moment, so I didn''t come to visit you! When elder brother''s injury gets better, dad will come to see you in person. Dad usually respects the readers the most. He often tells us that "all things are inferior, only reading is high"! Mr. a read a lot of books! Dad will certainly respect you! "Wei Xinyong: "......!"

    With this 500 year old ginseng, it''s not for filial piety and flattery, but for fear that your eldest brother will be seriously injured and die accidentally, so as to accumulate temporary virtue for him?!

 V4.Chapter 97

    In the early morning of the next day, Yu Lan came alone and sent a large bowl of hot fried eggs. This time, Wei Xinyong didn''t ask. She took the initiative to say, "what my mother did for my brother is also a present for my husband."

    The ancient house that Wenjia borrowed is not far away from the idle little earth house where weixinyong was placed. If it was not covered by the mountain flowers and trees in the middle, you could see it at the door. So at the bottom of this bowl of poached eggs, you can still see a little unfinished sugar powder. There are three eggs floating in the clear soup. They are smooth and delicious when you look at them. Slowly, when you hear Yu Lan''s offering, you can''t help swallowing your saliva. Wei Xinyong, who is in a bad mood, feels a big appetite.

    He looked deeply at Yu Lan and heard: "how is your brother''s injury now?"

    Wen Yulan swallowed his mouth and forced himself to turn away from the bowl of poached eggs. "It''s still hot now," he said, "as long as the heat goes away."

    She''s young and doesn''t think so. But Wei Xinyong heard it, which means that if the fever doesn''t subside, it will be difficult.

    These days, even the children of the big family have gone to many places because of a heat, not to mention the mountains and fields.

    Want to come to Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan these two days didn''t seem to worry about their big brother, mostly because their parents didn''t tell them in detail, just don''t worry.

    Wei Xinyong looks at Wen Yulan, who is in charge of his mind, but tries not to show his salivation. Suddenly, he remembers that when his father and his elder sister passed away, he was also so old and ignorant. Although it''s said that after finding the letter from my uncle, I had an instinctive hatred for weiqi and his son, but it wasn''t very strong at the beginning.

    It was several years before he knew what he had lost.

    And such irreparable loss, the world is incurable.

    At least Wei Xinyong doesn''t think there is any way to cure it, and revenge is just to alleviate it. The emptiness and pain in his heart can only be engraved and not healed.

    "Not yet, sir? It''s going to cool. " Seeing that he didn''t speak all the time, Yulan reminded me, "my mother wants me to take the bowl back later. Dad brought some people back this time. The bowl at home is not enough."

    Wei Xinyong went back to God and stood up in silence. He took a clean pottery bowl from the room. In other words, all the utensils here were sent by Qiu''s children. Now, Qiu''s lack of bowls means no need to go back. Even if the family has plans, it''s good to treat him.

    Divided two eggs to Wen Yulan, even coax her to eat, Wei Xinyong waved her back.

    Wen Yulan is not only secretly glad to eat the poached eggs, but also worried about whether she will let Mr. Wei think that she is a greedy child if she eats what should have been given to him. Some of them went there in fear.

    After she left, Wei Xinyong walked out, looking at the rolling mountains in the distance.

    But he thought of the East and the west, and unconsciously he thought of Wen''s eldest son.

    "Ji Qubing should be in the capital or the capital at the moment. Most of them are led by Wei Changying. Since the eldest son of Wen family can support the chishuling mountain from the countryside of Yong County I heard Yu Lan said that the two places are not close Want to come even if serious injury, also can support a section of Chenguang. If you can get seasonal treatment, you will be cured. " Wei Xinyong thought of it and laughed at himself, "but what does it have to do with me? Now I don''t know where to go. Do I have to go back to the capital for the sake of a stranger? "

    Shaking his head, he thought again, "Wen Yazi and Qiu Shi have the heart to share things with me. It can be seen that their eldest son''s injury should not be irreparable, but it is not necessary to get rid of his illness in season. Can''t people live without Ji''s family? "

    Thinking of this, he felt at ease in the sun.

    In the sun, Wei Xinyong suddenly turns black, and the whole person falls down from the old bamboo chair

    When he regained a little consciousness, he only felt the hum in his ear. It seemed that someone was talking nearby, but he could not hear anything. I thought to myself, "is it not because I think it wrong? In fact, I have known my identity for a long time, so I have done something in the egg purse and want to exchange me for the ransom?"

    The thought turned and he fainted again.

    When he woke up again, he didn''t open his eyes, just felt it was in the carriage.

    "That seems to be the case." Wei Xinyong sighed in his heart, with a sense of self indulgence.

    It was not long before he fell asleep again.

    It was only when he woke up for the third time that he opened his eyes. However, he saw the eight treasures on the top of his head and the famous water on his nose. The tiger slave beside the couch wiped his tears with joy and amazement, almost sobbing: "you can wake up, young man!"

    "Well." Wei Xinyong''s heart is not merciless for the one he grew up with. He also knows his disappearance these days. The tiger slave must be the most concerned one. Although he is not ready to go back now, he sighs when he sees that the whole tiger slave is haggard and his eyes are red. He feels that it''s no fun to ask for it again when it''s at this point. Just live like this.

    He drank the medicine under the service of the tiger slave. He was about to ask the tiger slave how much money he wanted from Wen Ya, but the door was knocked.

    "It must be captain Mo and Zhao Duwei!" Tiger slave stood up. He knew that Wei Xinyong didn''t know who Zhao Duwei was. Before he opened the door, he explained, "Zhao Duwei is the leader of Xiliang army who is looking for the childe in panzhou."After entering the door, they were very happy to see that Wei Xinyong woke up: "you are awake, young master!"

    Wei Xinyong perfunctorily asked why he appeared here? After all, with Zhao Duwei as a stranger, Wei Xinyong changed his way of asking for ransom if he wanted to.

    As a result, the tiger slave said: "it''s all thanks to Zhao Duwei, Zhao Qian. He knew that we were looking for the childe, but secretly ordered to find the childe, and then sent it to him first! So we dare not reveal the characteristics of Childe! It was Zhao Duwei who found out that wenyazi in Yongxian county had suddenly captured the county seat and robbed the treasure of Zhenpu, a 500 year old ginseng, from the medicine shop in the city! The drugstore in Nayong County is the Su''s industry in Qingzhou. How dare ordinary refugees make up their minds? Knowing that the medicine used by the young master must be mainly ginseng, Zhao Duwei sent someone to stare at Wen Yazi, only to find that he had gone to chishuling That''s what I found! "

    Wei Xinyong frowned and said, "so what did Wen Yazi say?" So to hear Yu Lan is to cheat yourself? It has nothing to do with what elder brother Jide gave her, but what did Wenjia mean to say in order to stabilize himself? Even drag on Qingzhou sushi to let himself owe this adult love?

    Such a passionate little girl is just a cover. There is a touch of anger in his heart.

    "I''m scared to hear that." It was the tiger slave who robbed the words, even crying and laughing, "I went to chishuling to know that Zhao Duwei only guessed half right - I heard that Yazi beat Yong county and robbed the old ginseng to save his son! Fortunately, you are really in chishuling, otherwise... "

    He wiped his tears and said, "I know it''s Wen Yazi''s wife and children who saved the childe. Zhao Duwei gave them a batch of food and grass. After returning the childe to the capital, I will go to thank them again!"

    Obviously he thought that Wei Xinyong asked Wen Ya to help the benefactor.

    Hu Nu also worried that Wei Xinyong would go back to thank the benefactor himself, and politely cut off his plan.

    Wei Xinyong was silent for a moment and said, "then how am I in a coma?"

    "The childe had been ill for a long time. These days, he has been wandering around without a considerate person to take care of him. Is there anything wrong with him?" When it comes to the tiger slave, he starts to say with anger, "I''m not feeling well, young man knows. But you should take care of yourself no matter how bad you are! If it wasn''t for Zhao Duwei, I couldn''t imagine when I would find the childe! That chishuling is rare to walk with outside for several years! "

    Zhao Duwei has no friendship with Wei Xinyong. When he comes to panzhou, he just takes Shen zangfeng''s life. Now when Wei Xinyong wakes up, he has to go back and report to Shen zangfeng, but he doesn''t want to listen to their master and servant''s deep love. So take advantage of this, he laughs and says: "it''s all about the good fortune of master Wei Liu. What''s the matter with the servants? Oh, the tiger slave said that master Wei Liu needed Laoshan to take part in the medicine. The next official sent someone out to find it. Now I don''t know if it''s ever paid off. I''ll go and have a look first. "

    "Thank you, Lieutenant Zhao." Wei Xinyong nodded to him. Zhao Duwei bowed his hand and left.

    However, Mo binwei did not leave, but frowned at Wei Xinyong: "I heard that the wife of the child said you woke up early in the chishuling mountain, but why didn''t you ask for us?"

    A helpless smile appeared on Wei Xinyong''s pale face. A moment later, he said, "let''s talk about it later."

    "I''ll tell you later. You''d better be a general first." Mo binwei looked at him for a moment, but he took back his eyes and said in a deep voice.

    After he left the door, the tiger slave wanted to say something, but Wei Xinyong sighed: "say it later!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " The tiger slave had to chat up and swallow the words.

    Wei Xinyong spent several days recuperating in the small county nearest to chishuling and used several old ginseng. The doctor thought that he was in a stable condition and could go on his way.

    The news relieved both Zhao Duwei and Mo binwei.

    They were not only worried about Wei Xinyong''s body, but also about Zhao Qian, who was already moving in the direction of Yong county. Of course, Yong county is still a little way away from the small county where they are temporarily located. The problem is that Zhao Qian is threatening hundreds of thousands of refugees to move around. Where can a county completely eat it?

    Even if you can eat, you can''t be affected?

    Although Zhao and Mo are both riding with elite, they are not afraid of Zhao Qian. However, they are tied up with a Wei Xinyong who is not easy to move.

    Even though Zhao Qian should not want to have a conflict with the imperial court for the time being, this feeling of putting his life in the hands of others is certainly not what Zhao and Mo thought.

    So as soon as Wei Xinyong was considered to be on his way, they immediately prepared their cars and hired people with the fastest speed.

    But when they were ready to leave, the spy came to report an unexpected news

 V4.Chapter 98

    Su Yuliang frowned and asked, "is it really Wei Xinyong?"

    "If you come back, you are indeed the sixth master of the Wei family. In addition, Zhao, a lieutenant in the Xiliang army, and Mo binwei, who is leading the Fengzhou soldiers, are among them." He ziyong, a confidant of Su Xiuming''s school, is very shrewd and insightful and resourceful.

    At the moment, seeing that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and said, "master Wei Liu and Mo binwei are both very talented. In those days, there was always someone in the imperial capital who wanted to recruit master Wei Liu. Mo binwei, who was brought out by master Wei Liu, didn''t show his face very much before. But when regaining the imperial capital, he killed many soldiers. Even the Duke praised his bravery again and again! Now it''s just that I met you again... "

    "What are they doing?" Although Su Yuliang was thought to be indecisive by his grandfather, he''s got a lot of eyesight. He ziyong, who was not pleased to come here, was always telling himself what to do with himself. He said coldly, "cousin Shen''s people are not accompanying them?"

    He ziyong said with a smile: "a Duwei, or today''s Duwei, what is this? Dingguogong has made great contributions to the emperor''s accession to the throne. Now he is not only a general of the cavalry, but also a Ministry of the Xiliang army. Which one is not given the rank of general? This is Zhao''s only captain. It''s obvious that dingguogong didn''t pay attention to Wei Xinyong at all. I''m afraid that it''s just looking at the face of Ding Guogong''s wife that she sent someone to answer the question. "

    Hearing this, Su Yuliang asked, "what do you mean? Tell me to recruit Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei? Since how many people in the imperial capital wanted to attract them but failed to do so, can I do it now? "

    "At that time, young master, please think that there is Ruiyu hall behind Wei Xinyong. No matter how much Ruiyu hall values him, at least he is the master of Wei Liu one day. It''s not easy to force him to look at Fengzhou Wei''s face. Mo binwei is protected by him, so no one dares to force him. " He ziyong picked up his chin and said with a light smile, "but now there is no one in Ruiyu hall in panzhou. What''s more worthy of the captain Zhao? Say that dingguogong is the first cousin of the childe, slowly say that we can do more profitably, do not let dingguogong know. Even if Ding Guogong knew later, could he still show the young man''s face for a small subordinate? "

    "You want me to force them to join?" Su Yuliang looked at him with the eyes of hysterical people. "Do you think they are idiots? There are no people from Ruiyu hall. They won''t report back later? It''s better to kill them directly! "

    He ziyong smiled: "how can we trust their promises? If you want to join the young master, of course, you need to write a confession of collusion with Rong people and other crimes, and press the fingerprint to complete it! "

    "If they are so forced to serve, they will not be satisfied. Will they really use it for me?" Su Yuliang thought he ziyong was unreasonable. "These two people have no conflict with me. Why should we pay attention to them?"

    "My son, I don''t think so." He ziyong didn''t think so. He narrowed his eyes and said, "have you forgotten that master Wei Liu is not only the uncle of dingguogong''s wife''s family, but also the mother of our family''s five sons?"

    Su Yu Liang frowned and said lightly, "so what?"

    "Dingguogong always dotes on his wife. The wife of dingguogong is the first cousin of the fifth childe of our family. How can she not face the fifth childe? And the wife of the five princes is the legitimate daughter of the Song family! In this way, the five princes have been supported by Shen, Wei and song. " He ziyong said positively, "however, due to the successive funerals of Shen and song families, this clan is in a state of turmoil and self-care. Even between the young master and the five young masters, they are more inclined to the five young masters. If they want to help them in a short time, they can''t spare no effort to help them."

    "Only Wei family!"

    He ziyong''s voice was lower, but his tone was firm. "Ruiyu hall was in decline in the early years, but in recent years, it has been extremely peaceful! Not only did Wei Zheng Hong recover, but also because of Changshan''s official death, the whole family escaped. Even Zhiben hall, which has been called the division of Wei clan for one hundred years, was slaughtered because of the disaster of the capital! It can be said that the haze has been swept away, just wait for the east wind! "

    "So now, the situation is that Ruiyu hall is undamaged and its strength is well preserved. Because of the recovery of Wei Zheng Hong, the Wei family had no worries about succeeding the Lord of the valve, and they were fully capable of freeing up their hands to participate in the other five Lord candidates. The relationship between these two generations and ruiyutang is especially close. The Wei family is bound to support the five sons of our family, dingguogong and the second son of the Song family. "

    He ziyong said, "the mother of the five CHILDES is the beloved daughter of the old lady song of Ruiyu hall. She has an extraordinary affinity for flesh and blood. This is not a way to win over. The old lady song has always been tough and ruthless, but she is eccentric Originally, there was a Wei Lord in Ruiyu hall, who was in charge with her. It can''t be underestimated, but is Wei Zhenghong friendly? Even Wei Changfeng, who is still young, can be praised by everyone. Obviously, he should have some real learning. These people are now living in Ruiyu hall carefully and staying indoors. Since Wei Xinyong asked us to meet him, how can we not weaken the strength and influence of Ruiyu hall? "

    Being disturbed by his incessant analysis, Su Yuliang murmured, "what if Ruiyu hall gets angry? And cousin Shen. "

    "Not Zhao Qian?" He ziyong didn''t care. "If they don''t know how to be funny, they''ll give it all to Zhao Qian.""But didn''t we come to recruit Zhao Qian?" Su Yuliang was shocked, "and Zhao Qian agreed!"

    He ziyong sighed and said: "the master asked the young master to recruit Zhao Qian, but what if Zhao Qian pretended to surrender?"

    Seeing Su Yuliang frowning, he simply said, "not only feigned surrender, but also killed the important people here, for example, the sixth master Wei and Mo binwei What credit can these mobs have? Fortunately, I didn''t hurt you! Anyway, we Qingzhou army want to wipe them out, but it''s a piece of cake! At that time, we also avenged for master Wei Lius. No matter Ruiyu hall or dingguogong, there is nothing to say! "

    Su Yuliang frowned: "it''s not that simple. My father said that although the refugees are all mobs, they are more brave and brave. It''s better to recruit them After all, our Qingzhou army is hard-earned, so we must cherish it! "

    When he ziyong saw that he insisted, he had to give up and ask for the second place: "then don''t take Zhao Qian out. After he was recruited and demoted by the young master, let him choose one of his subordinates to fight against this crime. Then the young master will punish Zhao Qian openly, which is also to show Zhao Qian''s sincerity."

    "The commander and Mo binwei of the Xiliang army are here. I think they have brought some soldiers, too." Su Yuliang suddenly asked, "how can Zhao Qian''s men kill them? How could I not have known if I had brought several times the army? I will not be able to see it at a glance! "

    "How can we fight them head-on?" He ziyong shook his head repeatedly, "naturally, the childe invited them to the banquet, and then..."

    Su Yuliang reminded, "Wei Xinyong is ill. Can he come to the banquet?"

    He ziyong, after a second thought, said: "Mo ru "Daifeng"

    Dai Feng is the Su family''s Secret guard. He is good at sneaking in and stabbing.

    Now Su family is Su Xiuming''s successor before Su Ping''s death. He takes over the position of the Lord as his first son - although he has not officially taken office, he actually exercises this right. "Daifeng" is also in Su Xiuming''s hands. As Su Xiuming''s only legitimate son alive, Su Yuliang can''t live without the protection of these hands.

    However, Su Yuliang thought over and over again, but he didn''t want to start: "my father only asked us to recruit Zhao Qian, but he didn''t say anything else. I think we''d better not have too much to do. "

    If it was only Mo binwei, Su Yuliang would not be so hesitant. But how to say that Wei Xinyong is the orthodox blood of Wei family, or was officially adopted to Ruiyu Hall Su Yuliang hesitates very much.

    "Don''t be soft hearted, young man!" However, he ziyong thinks that Mo binwei is still in the second place, and Wei Xinyong, who is deep in the city, is the first target to be eradicated. He warns positively, "Mo binwei has not been attracted by other people in Ruiyu hall, but he is obedient to Wei Xinyong! However, the Wei family majored in culture and governance and lacked military generals. Once you get Mo binwei, you will add strength to the tiger. Can you not stop them? "

    Su Yuliang frowned and said, "it''s good to kill Mo binwei. As for Wei Xinyong..."

    "Wei Xinyong is very deep. Mo binwei is said to have robbed him from the Lord of Wei. He has a foothold in the Ruiyu hall, and his weight is not light. " He ziyong''s patience. Zi and his analysis, "once we kill Mo binwei, but let Wei Xinyong go, please think of Wei Xinyong, how can we not write down this big feud? Wei Xinyong can''t underestimate this person, in case that he will spoil our event in the future It''s better to take care of both! "

    Su Yuliang thought for a long time, but he couldn''t make up his mind and said, "let''s talk about it in a few days."

    Just now I said clearly that Wei Xinyong and his party are ready to start, but Su Yuliang still said something in a few days When the time comes, people will leave and want to start again, but can they still send soldiers to catch up? Xiliang army is not a dead man!

    What''s more, killing these two people here is different from sending soldiers to chase and kill them.

    Send troops to catch up It was openly against the Shen family and the Wei family. Su Xiuming could not bear the responsibility.

    After all, the evaluation of the two major border forces has always been equal.

    What''s more, when the country is not peaceful now, the border army will take advantage of it first, and those who are in trouble will not be cheaper.

    He ziyong frowned, thinking that it''s no wonder that the old lord can''t trust to pass the position of the Lord to Dafang. He didn''t see Su Dafeng very much, but Su Sifeng, who Su Xiuming had high hopes for, is really an indecisive Lord!

    If he really didn''t want to kill Wei Xinyong and others, he simply stopped himself; if he wanted to kill, he should immediately consult with himself about the method. As a result, Su Yuliang thought for a long time or hesitated, and said it again in a few days. It was clear that the more he thought about it, the more he was at a loss, and the more he didn''t know how to do it.

    He ziyong sighed in his heart, left Su Yuliang, and went to the secluded place to call out the leader of "Dai Feng" and said, "go, kill Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei. If the Du Wei surnamed Zhao finds out that it''s not right, he will do the same Remember to be a mob! "

    Su Yuliang is not willing to make a decision. He ziyong can only act on his own behalf. Isn''t that why Su Xiuming asked him to follow his son?

    "Here Is Wei Xinyong the son of Wei? "

    "Have you forgotten what I said? Listen to me on this trip! " He ziyong snorted, and the leader had to stop questioning and said, "I''ll arrange now."

 V4.Chapter 99

    Wei Changying breathed a sigh of relief: "really find it?"

    "In a few days, people will arrive at the capital of the emperor. How can they have a holiday?" Huang smiled and said, "but master Wei Liu was ill earlier. This time, he was exiled. He didn''t say if he broke the medicine and didn''t have a good rest. When he came, he still wanted to give priority to rest."

    "Thank goodness he''s alive." "That place in panzhou This is also God''s blessing, otherwise I don''t expect much. Oh, do you know about cousin song now? "

    Huang said: "since the news has been reported to the master, didn''t the master promise to tell the Song family before?"

    Wei Changying nodded. That''s all. She spread out her hand and showed Huang a letter from Xiliang: "five younger brothers want five younger sisters to come and help them. How about aunt?"

    "To tell you the truth, madam Ji is helping her now, and Madam Liu is getting better. Moreover, the eldest lady is very intelligent, but she does not lack the help of the fifth lady. " Huang thought for a moment, and said, "on the contrary, in Xiliang, the fifth master is weak alone, and the fifth lady is by his side, so he can help him."

    Wei Chang Ying nodded: "I think so, too. Even if we are really short of one or two people here, it''s not necessary to call her all the way here. "

    So she decided to write back.

    It was early summer when the letter was sent to Xiliang.

    It''s very cool in the early summer of Xiliang. When Su Yuyin passed a section of road blocked by the high wall, he even felt cold on his body to his heart.

    Fortunately, the courtyard where Shen zangzhu and Shen Shuxi live faces south and has plenty of sunshine.

    Kam can climb all over the shelf, but not to the extent of luxuriant vines, between the eyebrows with a light worry Shen Tibetan bead carrying a ceramic bowl, is carefully blowing cool Bi stem rice porridge to feed Shen Shuxi.

    Five year old Shen Shuxi can''t see the weakness when she was born. Her eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Pei Meiniang''s, but she is gentle and soft without the indulgence that Pei Meiniang shows inadvertently. I think it''s because Shen Zang Zhu, who raised her, is a gentle and quiet lady. A health Ma Xiaofu in her body, more pure and lovely, not like ordinary people.

    Seeing Su Yuyin coming, Shen Shuxi hurriedly turned away from the spoon of porridge that was sent to her mouth and reminded her, "here comes aunt five!"

    "Five younger brothers and sisters, are you free today?" Shen Zang Zhu glanced at Su Yu Yin, then put the bowl on the stone table and stood up to say hello.

    "Here comes the letter from sister-in-law San. I want to show it to my elder sister." Su Yuyin made a family ceremony with her, and softly called Shen Shuxi, who gave her a gift.

    Shen zangzhu knows that since the news of Shen Xuan''s brother''s death reached Xiliang, there has been some instability in mingpeitang. Up to now, even the undercurrent is turbulent. Although this kind of fight is mostly in the front, but these women can not completely stay out of the business. Su Yuyin is very busy these days, frequently visiting or inviting some family members.

    So he said, "it turns out that''s true, but it''s just as good if you bring it to me personally. How can you still go there in person?"

    Su Yuyin smiled: "I haven''t seen my elder sister and Xi''er for two days." After touching Shen Shuxi''s head, he followed Shen''s invitation and sat down with her on the stone bench with the brocade cushion. Naturally, he took up the bowl of porridge still steaming hot and continued to feed Shen Shuxi. "And what''s more, I want to ask my elder sister to help me make an idea about what she said in the letter."

    "Oh?" Shen Zang Zhu was slightly shocked. He looked at the letter and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Please read the letter first, elder sister. I''ll feed Xi''er porridge." Su Yuyin takes Shen Shuxi and lets her niece lean to her side, carefully blowing cold porridge to coax her to eat.

    Shen Cangzhu opened the letter, first glanced at it in a hurry, then looked dignified, only to see that Shen Shuxi had not finished his porridge and had not spoken. When Shen Shuxi shook his head to say he didn''t want to eat it, Su Yuyin took out a pad and wiped the corners of her mouth for her. Then he put down the letter and said, "we Xiliang is not the origin of medicinal materials, but the request of the third sister-in-law is to land in Guanzhou."

    But in Wei Changying''s letter, in addition to the greetings and refusal of Su Yuyin''s request to return to the capital to help him, he roughly described the situation of all the people in the capital, saying that many medical materials were in a hurry because the capital and Zuojin were burned. Now there are many families in the imperial capital, either injured or sick, so I hope that Su Yuyin and Shen Cangzhu can help share the collection of some herbs.

    Among them, laoshanshen ranks first.

    This request is also a compromise step for Su Yuyin to go to the capital.

    After all, the Shen family is in a difficult time. In the capital of the emperor, Wei Changying, the third lady, takes on the responsibility of the master mother of qimingpei hall in advance and is so busy that she turns around. Before the big change, Huo Qingling, the sixth lady, was ill because of her sad family affairs, which everyone knows. This is impossible.

    And Su Yuyin, the five ladies in Xiliang, certainly can''t enjoy happiness all day long, but compared with the sister-in-law and sister-in-law who have experienced the edge of the capital, she is very lucky. However, when Shen Xuan''s brother died, mingpeitang was in turmoil. She was a young woman and was unable to make any achievements in Xiliang for the time being. She proposed to return to the capital and was rejected by her sister-in-law. If she went on like this, it would be difficult to build some numbers.

    After this period of time, Su Yuyin didn''t do anything. Although she didn''t shake her position, there was no light on her face.Wei Changying asked her to help collect herbs, which is equal to giving her a chance to perform.

    What''s more, Xiliang doesn''t produce any herbs, but the neighboring Guanzhou is the famous origin of herbs in the whole country.

    Especially the old ginseng, which winds thousands of miles in the Mengshan mountain, what kind of herbal medicine? There will be more old ginseng.

    Although it''s said that there are frequent drug gatherers in and out, and it''s hard to find good ginseng in the depth, there''s a way to guard Mount Meng. This request was put forward in consideration of Su Yuyin''s convenience in handling affairs. It is also her sister-in-law''s hard work.

    At the moment, Su Yuyin takes the letter to ask Shen Tibetan Zhu for advice. In fact, it''s also Xuewei Changying who shares the credit with the eldest aunt - in the future, Shen Tibetan Zhu is also the leader to send people to Guanzhou to collect herbs.

    Of course, Shen zangzhu is not in the mood to think of any merits or demerits. He only thinks that this is the respect of his sister-in-law.

    This meeting listened to her words, Su Yuyin nodded: "what my elder sister said is that emperors are thousands of miles away from us. If it''s for a cart and two carts of herbs, sister-in-law three will definitely not open this mouth with us. Since we need more, how can we rely on the medicine shop in Xiliang? Besides, Xiliang can''t leave no medicine here, but it can only go to Guanzhou to find a way. "

    "Because of the jade mine in Guanzhou, we have people there." Shen Zang Zhu suggested, "the people there were originally arranged by the third younger sister. You can ask them if they are familiar with the way."

    "I want to go." Su Yuyin pondered for a moment, saying.

    Shen Zang Zhu didn''t react at first. After watching her twice, he woke up. "Ah," he said, "you go there yourself?" I don''t agree with it. "The army is in a state of chaos. Now Xiliang is not stable here. You''d better send someone! If you are not at ease, send more people. "

    "It''s not safe not to go in person." Su Yuyin sighed and looked at Shen Shuxi, who was running after a colorful butterfly not far away, with a light frown.

    Shen Zang Zhu turned to tell his maid, "Xi''er is sweating after running. Take her down to scrub and change her clothes."

    When Shen Shuxi was reluctantly pulled away by the maid, Shen Tibetan Zhu asked the servants to back away, and then he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "When my father and uncle were gone, the eldest sister also knew about the family situation." Su Yuyin''s eyes were slightly red, and said, "now we rely on two brothers and three brothers to support us. That''s absolutely impossible to make any mistakes!"

    Shen zangfeng and others concealed the news of Shen zanghui''s father and son and the death of Shen canghuaye from Shen zangzhu. However, Shen zangzhu only thought of his father''s death, and his heart was also grieved. She is the daughter-in-law of her own life. She is different from Su Yuyin''s daughter-in-law''s sadness. She will almost cry. She said positively: "you are right Are you worried that the clan will use these herbs? "

    "No, it must be." Su Yuyin bit his lips and said, "big sister, if they are honest people, what are they struggling with these days? How can I miss the chance now that I''m upset? This batch of medicinal materials is obtained by sister-in-law San. Once they are transported to Beijing, they may be used by two brothers and three brothers, as well as nephews. Even if they don''t use them, sell them or send them out, in case something happens, they will bear the brunt first! How can we give them such a chance? "

    Shen zangzhu pressed the corner of his eyes and said: "but you are required to collect a batch of medicinal materials yourself. Where in the family don''t know your plan? If they really want to move their hands and feet in the herbs, and you look at them, I''m afraid The dog jumped the wall! "

    "Now we are still in the name of Da Yi. The best 300000 soldiers and horses of Xiliang army are also in the hands of San Ge." Su Yuyin said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid they dare not tell me what to do with me. How can I say that I''m also the daughter of the Su family! My father, mother and brother are gone, but my uncle and uncle have always loved me. I don''t believe that they have the courage to attack me openly. Instead, they send their servants. They don''t have so many taboos. They are afraid that harm will do harm! At that time, even if we don''t send the medicine to the imperial capital, we will miss sister-in-law San''s business. "

    "I dare not touch you obviously, but I can use secret means..."

    "Secretly, it depends on who is better." Su Yuyin squinted and said lightly, "what''s more, even if I don''t go to Guanzhou to buy Herbs, they don''t count me in the backyard of mingpeitang? Rather than wait for them to come to visit us, we might as well take the lead of Guanzhou''s party! "

    Shen zangzhu is shocked. She just heard Su Yuyin''s words. She thought that her sister-in-law was afraid of being cheated in the herbs. Now listen, but Su Yuyin wants to take this opportunity Have you formally stepped in or even initiated the fight of mingpeitang?

    However, it seems not bad to transfer the battlefield from Xiliang to Guanzhou. At least in Guanzhou, there are few people involved and the scale of the conflict is not easy to expand. After all, it''s the internal fighting of the clan. What''s lost is all the savings of the Xiliang Shen family. Of course, the less the consumption, the better What''s more, the family''s eager mind has been brewing but not developing, which makes them fully prepared. Shen zangfeng and others are not in Xiliang. The young Shen zangfeng and Shen Shuming have a shallow foundation and immature skills, so they are bound to suffer losses.

    It''s better to take advantage of the current situation to catch them off guard!

    "Then what do you want me to do?" Since Su Yuyin had such an idea, he must have come here not just to show his respect, Shen Zang Zhu asked solemnly.Su Yuyin breathed and looked at her: "after I left, I want to ask my elder sister to help me look after my husband and Minger, and mingpeitang."

    "You don''t want to use these. I''ll take care of them." Shen Zang Zhu was stunned. "Is there no one else?"

    "No more." Su Yuyin shook his head and said, "elder sister knows. My husband and my brother are both young. They used to be spoiled by my father and my brothers. When they were in trouble, they would be a little grumpy. When I''m here, I can always persuade my husband in private. When I''m gone, I''ll bother my elder sister. "

    Shen Zang Zhu nodded: "don''t worry about it. I will pay attention to them and not let the family calculate them."

    If it wasn''t for her husband''s illness, she would be the sole mother of the Su family, just like Wei Changying. Although it is said that widowhood has become boring and has extinguished all kinds of spirits in childhood. But now in order to cheer up her family again, it is not comparable to ordinary women.

    With her promise, Su Yuyin was relieved. After a few words, Su Yuyin left on the pretext that he had something else to do.

    On the way back to her house, seeing that there was no one around, the maid asked Su Yuyin in a low voice, "why don''t you tell me about the fourth master, the seventh master and the fifth childe? The wanyizu revealed the news... "

    In fact, this is the reason why Su Yuyin came here in person - Shen Cangzhu had no interest after being widowed. At that time, if it wasn''t for Shen zEU to love his daughter, he insisted on taking her back to his mother''s house for a long time, and couldn''t help but brush the old father''s heart. Shen zangzhu was afraid that he would be saved in her husband''s spirit hall, and would still find a chance to accompany her husband underground.

    Therefore, no one dared to tell her that there was no heir in the first room of Shenzhou. Even if you can''t hide it for a lifetime, you should postpone it for at least a few years. When the position of this clan is stable and Shen Zang Zhu is connected, everyone slowly tells her that the real accident will be shared by everyone. Otherwise, even if Shen Shuxi is under his knee at the moment, he may not be able to ensure that Shen zangzhu can continue to live.

    This is also known by the maid. But Su Yuyin came here in person, but she just said a few entrusted words and left

    "What do you know? Although the eldest sister usually doesn''t care, she is very smart. " Su Yuyin frowned, but said, "in those years when she was my second cousin, although I was young, I still remember how capable she was. Otherwise, how could my aunt tell her to my second cousin? If I remind her about this, it''s that there is no silver here. It''s better to entrust her lightly, but emphasize the sinister and ferocious of the people. At that time, the elder sister may think that the clansman is to disturb her mind, so that she can''t take care of her husband and them after upset, and deliberately spread rumors like this! "

    The servant girl was stunned and said: "in case..."

    "Nothing in case!" Su Yu Yin cut off her words without expression and said coldly, "since my father and uncle are gone, we can''t be secure with the age of the second and third brothers! Let alone in case of emergency It''s nothing more than all kinds of means, and then it''s all about winning the battle! "

 V4.Chapter 100

    It''s also early summer, and the cool west wind is still steep. The capital city, even in the spring grass lake, has the lake wind neutralization, but also has the obvious manic meaning.

    Only when the cicadas started to sing, they were all stuck by Wei Changying, so as not to disturb everyone.

    But even without the cicada''s noise, this summer, for the royal family and nobles who are used to being pampered, they are doomed to be sad.

    Because last winter, the imperial capital was besieged by soldiers and could not go out of the city to dig ice for storage. Even if someone takes some ice in their garden, it will be clear water in Rong''s burning house after the city is broken.

    The summer heat of the imperial capital is no less than that of the south. If there is no cool room, it is very sad to move to the waterside pavilion and other places. Especially now, the injuries in other hospitals are not good. Shen Shuguang and other children are still young. They have been tossed when they broke through the siege before. Now they are suffering from the heat again, which is really not reassuring.

    However, ice is heavy and hard to transport. It''s not easy to buy from anywhere else.

    This worry became more and more serious when Wei Changying went to visit her husband in the city on this day.

    In a hurry, it was renovated to serve as a very important part of the six houses.

    As Shen zangfeng is now in the middle of the court, there is only one fighting room in this yamen for exclusive use.

    The room was full of official files. It was Chenzhong when Wei Changying went in. At that time, the dew by chuncaohu lake was not dry, but Shen zangfeng''s Lapel was already sweaty. Not far behind him lay a wooden frame, a gold basin, and a white hemp pad. The water was slightly turbid. It was obvious that Shen Zang Feng had washed his hands or face with it more than once.

    "Why hasn''t anyone changed the water?" Wei Changying sighed and waved to the husband who was about to ask about his intention. "It''s not very urgent. I''ll change a basin of water for you first."

    "Now I''m short of hands. Shen dieI asked me to send me to work." At this time, Shen zangfeng said that there was no too much opportunity in daily life. He said in a hurry, and immediately picked up the pen to quickly review the official documents.

    Wei Changying looks at him for fear of delaying the scene for a moment, sighs secretly, pulls up his sleeve and goes out with a basin behind him.

    At the gate, Huang and others didn''t enter because the fighting room was small and the couple had something to say. Before Wei Changying entered the door, he came out and carried the basin himself. He couldn''t help but stay.

    Or Huang''s reaction was the fastest. He hurriedly went up to take over the basin and asked, "is that it?"

    "Wash that pad and get some fresh water." Wei Chang Ying frowned. "My husband is short of hands, and there is no one to change the basin of water."

    Although Shen zangfeng is not fastidious to the point of being clean, his growing experience since he was born also predestined his cleanness. Before the change of the capital, let alone the water color is obviously turbid. He will not continue to wash his hands after washing his face once, but will let people make another basin clean.

    But then again, once upon a time, Wei Changying, a wife who was pampered by her husband and grew up, was given a basin of water at most. How could she carry the basin herself?

    Thinking of this, Wei Changying laughs and laughs: the so-called fastidiousness is just the status of self-reliance in a good situation. When he is really embarrassed, it is vain to be picky.

    Huang quickly found the well, rinsed the pad and changed the water.

    Wei Changying takes over, takes it in, wrists a handkerchief, stands behind Shen Cangfeng, waits for him to approve a official document, stops writing for a while, just wipes his forehead and face for him, and says: "or I will send two more people to serve you? It ''s Shen Dieyi. He'' s been sent out like this. You don ''t even have a inker here. "

    "No need." Shen zangfeng closed his eyes and took a rest. He said with fatigue, "it''s an accident to send Shen dieI out today. Some soldiers in Xiliang army have clashed with Qingzhou army. It''s said that things are not small, even my uncles know it. That''s why I sent Shen dieI to see what''s going on? Usually he will take care of me here. "

    After a pause, he said, "you can see that I have a lot of official documents here. Although the Wei Dynasty is now very rotten, I know a lot of things without mentioning the outside. But there are some things that are inconvenient for outsiders to know. Although we have gathered some old servants to serve us now, there is nothing left in our old heart Now there are many places to employ people, so it''s just to make do with them. "

    Wei Changying sighed, saw that he had wiped his face, turned around and threw the pad back into the basin, and then extended his fingers to gently press his temples on both sides. Although she didn''t learn the skill of serving people, Shen Zang Feng was very tired from working day after day. She kneaded it casually and felt very relieved.

    "How could Xiliang army and Qingzhou army conflict?" Since it''s not easy to add people to serve Shen zangfeng, Ying Shunkou, the captain of Wei, asks why Shen dieI is not here. The Shen family and the Su family are two generations of in laws. Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei are the uncles of Shen Cangfeng''s brothers. It''s said that there should be no conflict between the Xiliang army and the Qingzhou army even if they can''t be close to each other!

    Now, of course, the two armies add up to several hundred thousand people, so many of whom are stationed in such places in the capital. Don''t talk about each other. I''m afraid that there will be dozens or hundreds of conflicts every day among my colleagues in the army. However, it''s impossible for these arrogant soldiers not to know the relationship between the Shen and Su families. How can they give the manager some face?In addition, when Shen zangfeng said that the Xiliang army was in front of him, Wei Changying doubted that someone in the Shen family had done it on purpose? It is intended to stir up conflicts between the border forces, not only to destroy the relationship between Shen zangfeng and Su''s nephew, but also to let Shen zangfeng busy with this matter and not to care about Xiliang.

    ¡­¡­ Is it in Xiliang that they have already started?

    Wei Changying frowned slightly and rubbed her husband''s strength a little bit.

    "It''s said to have been caused by a quarrel." Shen didn''t know if he had seen many such things or had taken countermeasures. His brow was tired and clear, and his tone was light and careless. "Master soldier, I have a big temper. I think I''m busy with politics these days, and my military discipline is relaxed."

    "You want to punish those people of Xiliang army?" When Wei Changying asked this question, he remembered that his mother''s family had told him, "remember your duty when you are a woman. Don''t ask if your husband and son-in-law don''t tell you what''s ahead." she was thinking about whether to say something else and turn the subject off. Shen Zanfeng had already replied, "I don''t know how to deal with it until Shen dieI report back. But unless the Xiliang army is too angry, it will take some time to punish it. Now it''s important to protect them. "

    "Will the uncles look ugly?" In fact, Wei Changying was also in favor of the escort. She was not so gentle and tolerant. Since she was Shen''s wife, Xiliang army was Shen''s private army. No matter why those Xiliang soldiers clashed with Qingzhou army, she preferred Xiliang army.

    But when Shen zangfeng said that, he had some doubts.

    "Uncles are elders and always generous." Shen zangfeng opened his eyes, gently pushed her finger away and said, "let''s have a rest. I''m much better now."

    Wei Changying saw that he was really in spirits, so he went around to the outside table and sat down. He thought, "of course, both uncles are our elders."

    In this way, Shen zangfeng knew that his wife understood the meaning of his words, and smiled lightly: "no matter what, there is no way back or step for us to do this for the younger generation."

    Stationed in the capital and the capital, the commander of Xiliang army is Shen zangfeng, the commander of Qingzhou army is Su Xiuming, and the two are just nephews. Originally, Shen zangfeng lowered Su Xiuming''s generation. If there was a conflict between the servants of the two families, it would be appropriate for him to be a nephew and let his uncle know. Others will also say that Shen zangfeng is filial and sensible, and will never laugh at his weakness and cowardice.

    But the conflict is that the two armies are different.

    The so-called military is the power of the general and the courage of the soldiers.

    As Su Xiuming''s nephew or dingguogong, Shen zangfeng can give in to the Su family. But as the commander of the 300000 Xiliang army, he can''t lower his head!

    Because he bowed his head, it means that Xiliang army bowed its head in front of Qingzhou army. In this way, Xiliang army will be more and more despised by Qingzhou army. Not only that, the manager and the people bow their heads, how can the lower generals not be affected?

    Morale is low. It is very lethal for any army to fight.

    Especially now when the army is in a state of chaos, Xiliang soldiers still follow Shen zangfeng all the way to the capital to fight. If their morale is weakened, there will be deserters.

    At that time, it will be a matter of shaking the heart of the army.

    On the contrary, the Su family can take this step back.

    Because Shen zangfeng is a junior, he himself is a head lower than Su Xiuming, and he shows cowardice when he retreats. As an elder, Su Xiuming''s step back does not have much influence because the two families have not had a bad relationship at the moment and they have had a good relationship before.

    But there is another problem here. Although Su Xiuming is the commander of the military in Qingzhou, Su Xiuwei and Su Yu are also in the army. Sanfang and his son have no evidence to expose Su Xiuming''s usurpation of the throne. However, the people left behind by Su Pingzhan also have a place in the military, which Su Xiuming can not ignore.

    Wei Changying has also noticed the delicate relationship between Su family''s big room and three rooms. After all, she listened to her aunt Wei Zhengyin and Su Pingzhan clearly designated three rooms to take over the Fufeng hall. Now the Su family is headed by Su Xiuming

    Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei are still in the face of brotherhood at the moment, but in private they have obviously begun to fight. However, when there is a conflict between Xiliang army and Qingzhou army, they may be caught by these two uncles.

    Obviously, no matter what Su Xiuming does, Su Xiuwei will propose the opposite approach. On the other hand, Su Xiuwei first said how to deal with it, and Su Xiuming would immediately oppose it.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are they the people from Xiliang? " If so, is this conflict caused by a quarrel, and why does this quarrel happen to be so big Wei Changying sighed, "is it uncle or not?"

    She doesn''t want to be the third uncle from the heart. Although she is not familiar with Su Xiuwei, who is both uncle and uncle, Su Yu dance is her own cousin! Reading the kindness of aunt Wei Zhengyin, Wei Changying doesn''t want to be an enemy with this cousin.

    But she also knows that many times, people can''t help themselves.

 V4.Chapter 101

    At the beginning of the Shen Dynasty, Shen dieI came back with a lot of sweat. Seeing that Wei Changying was there, he hurried forward to say hello.

    "There is no need to be more polite. Let''s be serious." For many hours, Wei Changying, from the prying news to the clear cross examination, saw that her husband was not impatient, so he put aside the teachings of his mother''s family in those days and asked about these front yard affairs.

    Sure enough, Shen Zang Feng only nodded a little when he saw her urging her to do so.

    "Back to my master and my wife." Shen dieI saw that Wei Changying was going to attend, but his face was a little embarrassed. After a while, he said, "the cause of the matter is this: one of the leaders of the Qingzhou army had a good relationship with him in the capital. He didn''t want to be uneasy about the good relationship. He carried him and hooked up with the people of our Xiliang Army Today, I went to look for the woman on both sides and bumped into each other, so... "

    Shen Cangfeng frowned and asked, "what''s the way of the woman?"

    "It''s said that she was originally from a good family, but her husband was killed by the soldiers, and she was also taken captive by the soldiers. We didn''t let her go until we recovered the imperial capital. But because she was taken away by the soldiers, her husband''s family refused to let her in, so they made a dark door. "

    Wei Changying immediately became alert: "did the people who went to look for this woman in Xiliang army check it?"

    Before the army people destroyed the imperial capital, almost all the men, young and old, who could not escape were killed. But it was the women, because they wanted to have fun, most of them were left behind.

    So now, inside and outside the city, there are many women who have lost their attachment and have to live in the same way. After all, there is no one who is greedy for life and afraid of death in the famous families who boast of integrity. The so-called granary is real and knows the etiquette. Although there are martyrs after being humiliated, there are many who persist in surviving.

    But nowadays, it is very difficult for a woman to live without the support of her mother''s family or her husband''s family. In order to survive, in addition to betraying themselves, it is really difficult for them to have any other way of life.

    But since the woman has seduced a Shi Chang, when the army recaptured the capital and Yanzhou, although they didn''t find much food and grass, they intercepted a lot of money and silk. The results of the army''s search for the West and the East were all cheaper than the three major border forces after the defeat. Although it must be the commander and the generals who take the big head, the bottom men can also drink soup.

    It is said that a Shi Chang has been able to support the woman. Even if she is not enough, she will try to find a small leader, rather than an ordinary soldier, if she works with a Shi Chang of Qingzhou army.

    Besides, how could it happen that they both went to find the woman at the same time?

    "Yes, but he''s just an ordinary soldier." Shen dieI said with a wry smile, "he asked again and again. He said that he went to look for the woman after drinking too much. Seeing someone there, he moved his hand directly by drinking without paying attention to the origin. At that time, Bashi, the commander of pianqingzhou army, was alone and unprepared. He was beaten half dead by the soldier and thrown out of the door. After that, Nashi commander found someone to revenge, but the soldier escaped by chance, and went back to our Xiliang army and pulled a group of fellow soldiers to revenge It''s going to be a big deal if you go back and forth. "

    After a meal, he said, "not long after I left, Mr. Su Wu arrived."

    "What did fish dance say?" Asked Wei Changying.

    Shen dieI said: "Mr. Su Wu said it was just a small thing. Our soldiers were drinking too much and the commander of Qingzhou army was angry for a while. Although many people have been injured on both sides, fortunately, no one has been killed, so we advocate to let go. "

    Wei won first, but she knew that the Qingzhou army was Su Xiuming has the final say, not the Su fish dance. He asked, "what about the two uncles?"

    "Before I came back, I heard that Su Da and Su San are both busy. I haven''t asked about it."

    It must be an excuse. Su Yuwu has run by himself, and it involves the army. Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei still don''t know?

    Wei Changying looks at her husband.

    Shen zangfeng said calmly: "although the fish dance was scattered, it was the soldiers of our Xiliang army who first beat the commander of the Qingzhou army that led to the incident. You should send it to the Qingzhou army as a gift and pay for it. Put that soldier on the staff of the tenth army. "

    When Shen dieI took the lead, Wei Changying said, "it seems that the fish dance is still towards us."

    "It''s my third uncle who loves us." Shen zangfeng''s light way.

    Wei Changying is reminded by him that Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei, as Shen dieI said, have something to do But it''s not necessarily an excuse. It''s su Xiuwei who tries to entangle Su Xiuming, and then let Su Yu dance make a big difference. Now Shen zangfeng sends gifts to the steps of Suyu dance to make amends, and hits the pawn who is picking up the matter on his own side. Then the matter is trivial.

    As soon as Shen dieI arrives at the ceremony, Su Xiuming, a member of Shen''s clan, can''t do anything about it. It was originally a private feud between a soldier and a commander. There were not hundreds of such trivial things inside and outside the imperial capital one day? Shen zangfeng sent his close relatives to send gifts and make amends, and the troublemakers also fought. What else do you want?

    "I lost my third uncle." Wei Changying secretly congratulates herself, but she also knows that Su Xiuwei is willing to do this, not only for the Shen family, but also for their father and son''s blood relationship and friendship with their husband and wife are closer than that of Su Xiuming. Shen zangfeng''s running mingpeitang is more beneficial to Su Xiuwei''s father and son than other people.However, after all, the marriage relationship between the six warlords in China is so intricate that it is really for the sake of seeking benefits? Even her marriage with Shen zangfeng is not the same, but they just agree.

    Shaking his head, Wei Changying didn''t think about the coldness hidden in his tender feelings. Knowing that the border army conflict was about to be solved, he told his husband his intention: "if it''s getting hot today, there is no ice near the capital. Other people are just as well. I heard that the maid said that there is no scab on the second brother''s injury so far. Guanger and xie''er are still small. I''m afraid they can''t survive the heat. So I wonder if I can find a place to take them to summer vacation? Anyway, the Xiliang army is now in the capital, which is also convenient for people to escort. "

    Although she has been with her husband for more than an hour, they said that they would meet the frontier army, and Shen Cangfeng had to change several urgent documents, but they had not yet talked about the reason why they came here today.

    "It''s really hot in summer in the capital of the emperor, but where is there a good summer resort near here?" Shen zangfeng thought for a moment and sighed, "in the early years, the royal family built a summer palace in the nearby mountains. Several of our houses are also near the palace. But since the decline of the great Wei Dynasty, the Imperial Palace over there has been in disrepair for a long time. If the emperor can''t drive there, we will go less. The other houses there have been uninhabited for many years. "

    It''s nothing to live without people for many years. The Wei Dynasty is in decline, and even the palace can''t be repaired.

    However, it has not declined. Even in other hospitals that have not been there for a long time, basic maintenance and repair still exist. Even if the owner doesn''t go all the time, the person in charge will be slack, but there are more than one other courtyard in each house. When all the houses and branches add up, there will be so many people who can live in in the near future.

    The problem is, "it''s too dangerous for the transport of supplies between mountains and for the army to be stationed."

    After a moment''s silence, Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "I didn''t expect the other courtyard in Xinggong. I was wondering if it would be delivered to To the south? "

    She was not born and raised in the capital of China. She was not familiar with the vicinity of the capital of China. It''s not Shen zangfeng who said that she didn''t even think of Xinggong here.

    "You want to send the second brother to your mother''s house?" Shen zangfeng heard her meaning and said, "Ruiyu hall is very stable now. My father-in-law and Changfeng are both learned people, and there are also profound people like my grandfather and the leader of zikyauzhai. If guanger and xie''er are in Ruiyu hall, it''s a good thing to have a good morning and a good day. But It''s too far. "

    Wei Changying Muran, it''s too far away - otherwise, she will be preparing the horses and cars before she comes. I''m not sure, so I came to discuss with my husband to see what he meant.

    In fact, Wei Changying wants to send these people to his mother''s house, not all because of the hot summer, but more for Shen Shuguang.

    The eldest son was greatly stimulated in the breakthrough. Now the sensible one is distressed and worried. Wei Changying has enlightened and comforted him in private for more than one time, but Shen Shuguang is obedient every time. He is still indifferent and depressed now, which makes Wei Changying feel very sad.

    She quietly asked Huang for advice. Huang didn''t have a good way, so she suggested to change Shen Shuguang''s environment: "the second childe became like this, one was frightened, the other was over grieved. Since he was rescued, the two princes have been circling around the capital. They are afraid that they can see familiar scenes with their eyes open and closed. Where is it easy to forget or fade? "

    Wei Changying thinks that''s right.

    But if she is free, it is not difficult to change the environment with her son. Now she has so many things to do every day. If she wants to talk with her two sons and accompany them, she has to reduce the time when she has a rest or dinner to do so.

    And if she can''t accompany her, of course, the one she trusts most is her mother''s family.

    What''s more, Zhang Luoning, the enlightenment teacher originally chosen by Shen Shuguang, has survived. It''s too late to be busy with the funeral of his own family. Where else is he going to teach Shen Shuguang?

    In the Ruiyu hall, there are many scholars.

    From the three generations of Wei Huan''s ancestors and grandchildren, as well as Wei Zhijiao, the famous scholar at home and abroad, it''s more than enough to bring him out and teach Shen Shuguang''s literary works.

    ¡­¡­ It''s just too far.

    I don''t know if Shen Lianshi''s injuries can make such a long journey. I think Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie are still alive and come back to their own side. After a few months of reunion, they have to be sent away again. Wei Changying is reluctant to give up.

    Now Shen Zang Feng is also against it. Wei Changying is disappointed and relieved.

    Silence for a moment, she said reluctantly: "then I''ll go to the south to buy ice."

    Shen zangfeng sighed and clapped his wife''s back of the hand comfortingly: "I''ll try again."

    "Don''t worry too much." Wei Changying shook his head. "I should deal with these things. Aren''t there enough things here?" He glanced at the mountains of documents around him.

    Shen zangfeng smiles bitterly.

 V4.Chapter 102

    Although you can''t send your eldest son to Ruiyu hall for a change of environment, Ying Yi, the chief of Wei, doesn''t want to have a surprise waiting for her when he returns to another hospital!

    At first hearing the door report, Wei Changying couldn''t believe it! When he entered the gate, he saw that his stature was much higher than that when he came out of the pavilion, and his eyebrows and eyes were stretched out with childishness. He sat down with a man full of fresh air, and Wei Changying wept with joy: "Why are you here?"

    "Elder sister, how can you rest assured that you have done so many great things here?" Wei Changfeng didn''t arrive in time. It was almost dark at that time. He had been waiting for two hours and even used his supper.

    Even if Wei Changying is not in, of course, there is no one to entertain him in the other courtyard.

    However, Huo Qingling and Shen zanning are all female relatives. Wei Changfeng is both young and unmarried, so it''s inconvenient to come out and greet him, so he calls Shen Shuguang over - just in time that his uncle and nephew can be close.

    At the moment, Shen Shuguang, who was serving his uncle seriously, and Shen Shuxie, who was milking on his knee, saw his sister enter the door and wanted to get up to see him, but Shen Shuxie, who was happily stepping on his arm and trying to climb onto his shoulder, was not satisfied. This kid''s naughtiness was more than that of his elder brother. He was not satisfied with one thing, said nothing, and raised it directly First bite on his uncle''s neck!

    Seeing this situation, everyone, including Wei Changying and Shen Shuguang, was shocked and disgraced. They hurriedly surrounded Shen Shuxie to let go.

    It''s said that Shen Shuxie''s breath was pulled down, and a circle of teeth on Wei Changfeng''s white neck had already been bruised. Although he can''t see it himself, he also knows from the pain that it''s not easy to be bitten. He sighs and holds the pad while holding it. He laughs and scolds: "my uncle has held you for a long time, but if you want to let you down, you don''t want to say no to my uncle? Actually bite my uncle directly Look back at your great grandmother and make sure you''re ugly! "

    Wei Changying is yelling at Shen Shuxie, but he is not satisfied with his words: "xie''er is not obedient. Teach him a lesson. How can you say he looks ugly!" What if I get really cursed by this kid!

    Wei Changfeng takes out his pad and presses it on the wound, saying: "just say it Elder sister, did you go to see my brother-in-law? Is brother-in-law OK now? How is the situation in the capital? "

    "He''s very busy there. Capital What else can the capital do? It''s a mess I''m in another hospital these days, and I can''t make it clear. Go back and ask your brother-in-law. " Wei Changying sighed and asked someone to get the medicine. "Isn''t Chen Fu here already? Why are you here again? "

    "Chen Fu is a servant. How can he compare with me?" Wei Changfeng said.

    When Wei Changying saw that the servant had brought the wounded medicine, which was ready-made in other hospitals for the reason of being reserved, he put Shen Shuxie down and asked Shen Shuguang to coax him to play. He took the medicine and wiped it for his brother, saying, "now that mother has a body again, what are you doing here when you don''t serve at home?"

    Wei Changfeng sighed repeatedly: "I knew you would say that, elder sister - do you think we would lack someone to serve our mother? I''m at home. I''ll go over sooner or later to say hello, and my mother has to ask for help. Come here, elder sister. Grandma and mother are more relieved. "

    "How are the family?" Although Chen Fu came here a few days ago, she just asked questions, and now she can''t help asking again.

    Wei Changfeng said one by one that, naturally, everything is good, so he was released.

    "Thank God!" Wei Changying has regretted for several times since he left the pavilion that his mother''s family was too far away. It''s hard for him to see her again when he''s married. But if not, she would be like song Zaishui, her mother-in-law''s family would be greatly depressed - just think about it and feel unable to bear it.

    Thinking of song in the water, Wei Changying couldn''t help but ask: "Grandpa, do you know how he is now?"

    "I went to visit him in Jiangnan with my fourth uncle a few days ago." Wei Changfeng sighed silently and said, "my grandfather used to know, but now he is very old. The head is full of gorgeous hair, and the back is bent. However, they are still struggling to support their cousins and cousins. It''s just that my grandfather and grandmother asked me to spend more time with him in Jiangnan hall, but they stayed for two nights. The butler of Jiangnan hall told us privately that when my grandfather saw us in the daytime, he hid himself in tears at night because he thought of my uncle and cousin when he saw us. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chang Ying was silent for a moment and said, "what happened later?"

    "What else can we do? Of course, we left on the third day. Now, my grandfather is supporting himself with one breath of heart, and then he can make it worse. What''s more? " Wei Changfeng smiled and said.

    The two brothers and sisters were silent for a moment. Wei Changying also gave him good medicine.

    Looking around her eyes, she asked the servant to take her two sons back to the house first, and only left her heart to serve her. After the scene was cleared, Wei Changfeng was about to speak, but first asked: "elder sister, two elder brothers and three elder brothers, they Didn''t break through? "

    Wei Changying was stunned for a moment before he came to realize that the second and third brother he asked was his mother''s cousin. Because of the conflict and contradiction between Wei Zhenghong''s room and Wei Shengyi''s room, and the death of Duanmu, the second aunt, Wei Changying has not boarded the uncle''s door for several years. Since the heart has been estranged, she even forgot that it was not only the two aunts who died in her family.At the moment, listening to my brother''s question, I sighed: "I haven''t heard the news these days Didn''t everything in the cloaky tomb be sent back to Fengzhou? "

    Wei Changfeng sighed: "I know, I''ll ask."

    After a while, "I just think of the year before you came out of the pavilion, the third brother went back to Fengzhou from the capital to serve his grandparents Although I haven''t seen it a few times, there are not many brothers in our generation. Now there are no three... "

    Hearing the light loneliness and sadness in his tone, Wei Changying couldn''t help saying: "four brothers and seven brothers, are you ok now?"

    "All right." Wei Changfeng said in silence for a moment, "it''s just that the fourth brother is not gifted in his homework. Now he has asked himself to suspend school temporarily to take care of the industry. Seven younger brothers are really obsessed with learning, but because they are so obsessed, they usually can''t see others except to say hello to their elders. " He laughed a little, and said, "think about the years when you didn''t come out of the cabinet, though you always bullied me, those years were the most lively and not lonely."

    "Don''t we have a brother or a sister?" If the avant-garde Changfeng tells us that he is very lonely at home, most of Wei Changying will not pay attention to it, maybe he will laugh at him. However, after the great change of his mother-in-law''s family, the bustling Taifu mansion in the past was suddenly cold and desolate. Wei Changying realized the sadness and powerlessness of the banquet.

    Zheng for a moment, she reluctantly smile, remind, "even if the age with us a lot of difference, but it is our compatriots."

    Wei Changfeng said: "it''s my brother. My father''s name is good. It''s Changjie."

    "Wei Changjie?" Wei Changying read it once and said, "he will land at the end of the year."

    "Yes." Wei Changfeng nodded.

    The two brothers and sisters were speechless for a moment. Wei Changfeng broke the silence and said, "elder sister, have you found something?"

    "What?" said Wei Changying Zheng

    "Guang''er is six years old. He hasn''t officially enlightened yet. He is still your niece. It''s said that he was taught by a girl four years older than guang''er?" Wei Changfeng frowned and said, "I don''t look down on women either. I''ve heard that your niece is a famous goddess child in the imperial capital! But what she is good at most is the romantic poems and songs. Although the ancient books are involved, they are not a routine at all! It''s just the East and the West If only we could teach a dandy to play around. You and your brother-in-law''s eldest son are going to take over the family business. How can you let such a little girl teach you? "

    This said that Wei Changying was also changed. He said in amazement, "how could it be like this? I think since Yan''er has been praised by my father-in-law, there is no problem in enlightening guang''er. "

    Although there are several masters and servants in the family, they have something to do. Shen Shuyan is the most free and the best teacher. Wei Changying is a master who likes martial arts and dislikes literature. He has been edified in Ruiyu hall for more than ten years. His talent is not as good as his niece. In addition, Shen Shuyan has always been known as a child prodigy, she thinks Shen Shuyan must be very talented.

    Now listen to Wei Changfeng, immediately lost.

    Wei Changfeng sighed and said: "elder sister, you You don''t pay much attention to your own study, so you don''t pay attention to it - this enlightenment, if ordinary people, or children who don''t care, can choose a servant who knows a lot of words. But if we have high hopes, we should pay attention to all aspects of our work from the time when we paint our hands red. We must lay a solid foundation! "

    For example, he said, "otherwise, why did my grandfather and grandmother have to invite a famous person from home to visit me? The foundation is the most important thing when the ten thousand foot tall buildings rise on the ground! In the later lessons, we should pay more attention to personal understanding! "

    When it comes to this, Wei Changying is ashamed and asks modestly: "now?"

    "I didn''t come?" Wei Changfeng rubbed his forehead and said with a wry smile, "I heard that you assigned a building of overlooking cuilou here to guanger to study, so I just arranged to live there. From tomorrow on, let me teach him. Fortunately, guanger is young. Even if he has been taught by his cousin for several days, he still hasn''t learned much. Otherwise, according to the teaching method of the little girl, he will devote himself to pondering poetry. I think it''s too late for you to cry with your brother-in-law! "

    Of course, it''s too late to cry!

    Don''t talk about the eldest son who is expected to inherit the family business. Even the second son Shen Shuxie, Wei Changying also hopes that he can be more pragmatic! Shen zangfeng is not interested in reciting poems

    Wei Changying is in no mood to comfort his younger brother''s loneliness in recent years. He admonishes him: "then I will give you the light. You must teach him well!"

 V4.Chapter 103

    After the arrival of Wei Changfeng, Shen Shuguang had a meticulous and thoughtful enlightenment, which greatly relieved Wei Changying.

    When I went to this matter, other things seemed to be relaxed.

    It''s just that before two days, panzhou had an unexpected event!

    Near the evening, the sun is like blood, and the wave light on the spring grass lake is bleak.

    The other courtyard beside the lake is also plated with light blood color.

    In the hall, Wei Changying''s Xiaoyi seems to have been dyed a layer of ominous red.

    She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She said to Huo Qingling and Shen cangning, who came in a hurry after hearing the news, "don''t panic! How to say that the Shen and Su families are all flesh and blood relatives, and the eldest uncle is not a muddleheaded person. Why can we not say something clear? Moreover, the fourth cousin went north this time with a great army! How can it be easily harmed? Mo binwei is a general again. It''s said that a skillful woman can''t cook without rice. He has only a few people in his hand. He can threaten the fourth cousin of a hundred thousand soldiers? Maybe it''s all rumors! "

    "But this is what the Scouts of Qingzhou army came to say day and night! How could it be a rumor? " Shen Zang Ning said in a hurry, "and the coffins of his fourth cousin are all on the way to the north. I want to ask my uncle to make the decision!"

    She is a person who knows little things and big things. The idea of Su''s family is not a top secret. How can she not count it?

    The battle between Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei was about to start. Now Su Xiuming''s only surviving son is dead! And was killed by Mo binwei!

    Su Xiuming suffered from the grief of Changdi''s death in his early years. As a result, he lost his father''s support and had to help Sanfang to take over the Fufeng hall. Now taking advantage of Su Pingzhan''s accidental death, he is secretly recapturing everything that belonged to him. As a result, a legitimate son left on the eye joint bone is dead, even without any blood left Who''s the father who doesn''t go crazy?

    Su Xiuwei''s father and son, although relying on the old people left by Su Pingzhan, have occupied a place in the Qingzhou army, but also a place. Su Xiuming, the commander-in-chief of the Qingzhou army, has the upper hand.

    What''s more, even though Su Yuliang has competed with Su Yuwu, he is Su Xiuwei''s first cousin and nephew! He was killed when the Qingzhou army, which was escorting the baggage with 100000 soldiers, went north. This is the fact that the whole Su family of Qingzhou was beaten in the face. Su Xiuwei''s father and son, no matter what they think, must insist on chasing after Mo binwei!

    Otherwise, they are the first to be suspected.

    If it was only a mo binwei, Huo Qingling and Shen zanning would not be so anxious, but Mo binwei went to panzhou to find Wei Xinyong, and he could find someone not long before Su Yuliang died!

    It''s fatal that Mo binwei was not found alone. All the soldiers he took were private soldiers loaned to him by the Wei family of Fengzhou - this was carried by the Wei family, but also paid off. But first he went to panzhou to find someone, but he was a lieutenant in Xiliang army!

    When Su Yuliang died, Zhao Duwei was said to have escorted Wei Xinyong out of the siege with Mo binwei!

    Originally, Shen zangfeng was more close to Su Xiuwei''s father and son. Now Su Xiuming does not doubt that Su Xiuwei is colluding with Shen zangfeng. He deliberately sent people to panzhou to find Wei Xinyong under the pretext of setting a trap to plot Su Yuliang''s murder when he passes by?

    Although the Shen family is not necessarily afraid of the Su family, they are now in a state of chaos with a large number of heroes. They are not even worried about their internal and external troubles. First, they fight with the Qingzhou Army Shen zangfeng has been planning to pacify Xiliang and free up his hands to prepare for the struggle in troubled times since early years. Isn''t it useless?!

    So Shen zanning, though he doesn''t care about anything, is in a hurry now!

    "Even if it''s not a rumor, no matter the fourth cousin or the people around him." Wei Changying is not anxious at all? But at present, she is the backbone of her mind, so we must keep the people''s hearts stable, so as not to let the Su family''s troubles spread to other hospitals, so that she would be in disorder first.

    So she immediately said in an indisputable voice, "I haven''t seen Mo binwei again. How do you know that the man they met who hurt their fourth cousin is really Mo binwei? You don''t know Mo binwei. He was my mother''s sixth uncle. He went to panzhou to find someone. Not to say that he has no grievance or hatred with his fourth cousin, but that he is a displaced civilian. Now all his subordinates are loaned to him by my mother''s family. Where dare he harm his fourth cousin? "

    "Because of this, my uncle will doubted our family''s instruction." Shen zanning blurted out, "who would believe that he is a fourth cousin who dare to harm and can harm with the escort of the army?"

    Wei Changying takes a look at the two eyebrows and rebukes: "nonsense!"

    Since she passed the door, she has obeyed the instructions of her mother''s family. She has always been nice to her husband''s sisters. This is the first time she has scolded Shen zanning.

    Shen zanning didn''t care. Instead, she approached her and asked, "what does sister-in-law mean?"

    "Let''s not say that the fourth cousin and your brother and sister are cousins. The blood is thicker than water. Why should we harm the fourth cousin?" "Back ten thousand steps, Zhao Duwei and Mo binwei went to panzhou to look for my mother''s six uncles, which is known by the whole court. Our family is so stupid that it obviously kills our fourth cousin! "Shen zanning and Huo Qingling look at each other. Although the doubt in their eyes is fading, they are still a little uneasy. The truth comes from the truth. Uncle Su lost his own flesh and blood, or suffered from the heartache of losing his son for the second time. Who knows how much truth he can hear at this time?

    Huo Qingling pondered for a moment, secretly pulled Shen cangning''s hand, and said softly: "what sister-in-law three said is very true. The so-called self-cleaning of the Qing people, I think it must be a misunderstanding, which will be eliminated in a few days."

    The tone of this statement is firm, but Wei Changying knows that Huo Qingling doesn''t want to embarrass himself, and he intentionally says something to calm people''s hearts.

    She sighed in her heart and said: "six younger brothers and sisters are right, panzhou Is there anyone like Zhao Qian? It is said that the fourth cousin stayed in panzhou to recruit Zhao Qian. Perhaps it was the conspiracy of the rioters that killed the fourth cousin? "

    Huo Qingling and Shen zanning have been appeased by her until now, but they have made up their minds. Just wake up, no matter what the truth is or what the consequences will be, they can''t help now. Now I''m here to ask Wei Changying. In fact, I don''t know what to use. If I continue to be so panicked, I''ll pit my own people. I''ll put down all the distractions.

    Send away the younger sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Wei Changying looks tired.

    She was about to send someone to invite Huang and others to discuss the countermeasures. She fell down and reported to him: "Mr. Wei Wu just came. I heard that they were in the sixth lady''s house, so she went to the side room for tea. Now, would you please come here?"

    "Please." Wei Changfeng nodded. She knew that Wei Changfeng must have heard the news of Su Yuliang''s death before she came here.

    When the imperial capital was surrounded and Su Xiuming returned to Qingzhou overnight to move soldiers, he just caught up with his nephew, Su Yu, who was dancing in the water and drowned in the city, and relieved the army of Qingzhou, so he was ready to head north. At that time, Su Xiuming naturally did not dare to speculate that the exhibition of Su Ping died in the hands of Rong people, and it was not clear to designate the next valve owner.

    So although he robbed the power of the army himself, he didn''t really have much thought at that time. That is to say, although Su Yu dance has solved the embarrassment of Zezhou, it is still young. Su Pingzhan and others are in the imperial capital, so it''s better for him, who has more experience in the army, to take charge of the army.

    Of course, Su Xiuming would like to take this opportunity to show his face in front of Suping exhibition. Although he was forced by Suping exhibition to promise the big house to give up the position of valve owner, he didn''t want his house to be suppressed too much. While my father is still here, do you want to make more contributions and strive for more benefits for yourself and your children?

    Out of this consideration, Su Xiuming didn''t let Su Yuliang, his first son in Qingzhou, go with him.

    First, as Su Yuliang''s natural father, his son is not striving for success. He certainly does not want his son to be his nephew''s foil. Su Pingzhan''s dissatisfaction with Su Yuliang was that he was too indecisive. And the decision and ruthlessness of Suyu dance in Zezhou are just a model for this cousin.

    Second, he also gave way to his nephew''s military power. At that time, he planned to explain to his father that he was afraid of the loss of Su Yuwu''s youth, so he insisted on commanding in person. With his son, maybe Su Pingzhan will suspect that he is not dead. But when Su Yuliang was left in Qingzhou, he didn''t do his filial duty even when his grandfather was in danger, but he avoided this taboo.

    In fact, Su Xiuming''s mind is only one of the above two. He didn''t even remember and realize that he had no eyes. Su Xiuming has suffered from the loss of his son once. No matter how many defects his two sons have, he certainly doesn''t want to do it again. Even with the protection of the army, it''s safer to stay in Qingzhou.

    But who can know that Su Xiuming would rather fight back with the father and son of Sanfang alone for the sake of his son''s painstaking efforts. He would not let Su Yuliang go up to his side to teach himself and help him until the situation in the capital was almost stable, but he gave Su Yuliang his life instead?

    Speaking of Zhao Qian, Su Xiuming took great pains to find and prepare for Su Yuliang. Why does Su Xiuming choose Zhao Qian when there are many wars? Considering that panzhou is not far from the capital, in case of any mistake of Su Yuliang, his father is very convenient to give him advice or increase the number of soldiers to remedy it.

    This is also su Xiuming''s performance in Zezhou against his nephew, Su Yuwu. He also wants to make a brilliant achievement for his son, so as not to compete with Su Yuwu.

    According to Su Xiuming''s idea, Su Yuliang recruits Zhao Qian on the way to Beijing or flatly. If he meets Su Yuwu again, even if he doesn''t rely on his father, he will sit on the same page and won''t feel inferior to his cousin''s shame.

    This is the father of good intentions, others think about it to know.

    So on the eye joint bone, the Shen family helps the third room of the Su family to cut the grass and root It is quite possible in principle: once Su Yuliang took the power of pacifying panzhou to the imperial capital, Dafang and Sanfang were both father and son, while Su Xiuming still had Su ruoqian, the common son, as the backhand - even if the Dafang of the Su family could not overwhelm Sanfang at one stroke, it would be a long fight.

    And the original intention of Su''s screen show has no evidence at all. Su Xiuming himself is not without talent, but also takes the lead. With the righteous name of di Changfang, it can be said that the hope of Su jiasanfang''s regaining the position of the Lord will be more and more slim.But when Su Yuliang died, even though Su Xiuming had a common son and had children, Su ruoqian was beaten down by his mother for years, saying that his words were gentle and polite were good to listen to. In fact, Su ruoqian and his wife are so quiet that they are almost dumb. The most important thing is that although Su ruoqian is a son of the Su family, his martial arts skills are terrible. It''s said that they don''t know if there is his wife Deng''s wisdom

    How can such a son make the Su family, who passed on the family by martial arts, be popular?

    Without the heirs who can enter into the eyes of the people, Su Xiuming can be more powerful and capable. Instead of pointing out, he made a wedding dress for Sanfang

    What will the uncle do this time? I don''t know if my husband can resist in the emperor alone Shen liankun, the sixth brother-in-law, is young. Although he has been stable after the great changes, his time is still short. This kind of event has little effect except listening to his orders.

    But Er Bozi is still recovering

    Wei Changying thought over and over in his heart, only to feel a headache.

    But listening to the footsteps at the door, Wei Changfeng came in wearing a moon white shirt. As expected, after seeing the ceremony, he said, "elder sister, I heard that the fourth son of the Su family died in panzhou, and he has something to do with our sixth uncle and Mo binwei?"

 V4.Chapter 104

    "I was thinking that I would ask you Do you think that''s our uncle Liu''s intention? " This meeting has been cleared up, and Wei Changying no longer pretends to be calm and dignified, "although I''m not familiar with the fourth cousin of the Su family, listening to our second aunt, I''m not a very capable person. However, this time he was accompanied by a hundred thousand elite soldiers. He was not smart. Could uncle Su not prepare some assistants for him? The hundred thousand soldiers are not dead! If he had a conflict with our uncle Liu, he should have killed them instead of killing himself? I don''t think it''s uncle Liu''s design! "

    Wei Changfeng said in amazement: "how can you think so, elder sister? Why does uncle Liu do this? "

    "Uncle Liu''s mind is always deep. How can I know? But although uncle Liu is our uncle Liu, he has never been with our family very much. " Wei Changying sighed, and didn''t know if he was too impressed when he met for the first time. Wei Changying always had an almost instinctive fear for Wei Xinyong.

    Su Yuliang died unexpectedly in Mo binwei''s hands this time. Mo binwei and others are still retreating. Now they are hiding in other places in panzhou. She feels more suspicious about Wei Xinyong. "At first, he wanted to revenge, but now zhibentang is dead in name Who knows if he''s going to think anything else? "

    Wei Changfeng frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s a good idea for uncle Liu to break up with Ruiyu hall. He is a weak scholar. Even if he is brilliant and has no family protection, it''s hard to think about his whole body in this turbulent world, let alone his achievements. He''s a real threshold for reading blood. Do those rioters dare to use him? If he goes to other families, the family can''t trust him. Must be the spy of Ruiyu hall, to swallow them! "

    He took a sip of tea and continued, "but in the reading, Liu''s family is now in a mess, and it''s too late to fight to death. How can he be attracted? You are the eldest sister of Shen family. You will not sweep our family''s face for him. What''s the difference between Duanmu family and Song family, and Wei family? Because the change of the imperial capital has hurt the vitality, now it is not as good as our family, but also bear the reputation of repaying our grandfather. Uncle Liu is such a smart man who can''t do such a losing business. Let alone the Su family. People can''t come back to life after death. With the help of the six uncles, the Duke of Kang must want to kill the six uncles and others now, rather than solicit them for his own use! Elder sister, why do you say uncle Liu does this? "

    Wei Changying frowned and said: "you said these things, but this time it''s really too weird. Is Su Si''s cousin so easy to kill? Even though Zhao Qian of panzhou claimed to have hundreds of thousands of troops under his command, in fact, most of them were refugees. Where can we compare with Qingzhou army? Apart from our resourceful uncle Liu, I can''t think of anyone else who can kill Su Si''s cousin under the 100000 Qingzhou army''s Gongwei. "

    "Why not?" But Wei Changfeng asked, "elder sister thinks that no one can kill Su family''s fourth childe except six uncles, just because she thinks that Su''s fourth childe lives in the middle of the tent and is guarded by elite soldiers. It''s hard for ordinary people to see him, let alone kill him. But it''s hard to see this four childe. Isn''t he an outsider? Can no one in the Qingzhou army get close to him? Isn''t it hard for these people to meet Mr. Su? "

    After hearing this, Wei Changying''s face changed: "do you think it''s the third uncle?"

    "I think the father-in-law and son-in-law have a better chance than our uncle Liu." Wei Changfeng said lightly, "elder sister, do you think it''s good for uncle Liu to design and kill the fourth son of Su?"? Although our uncle and Ruiyu hall can''t say that they are working together, at least they haven''t had a deep hatred yet? As for the six uncles, they are even more likely to pit themselves in Ruiyu hall? Now, as long as my grandfather gives the six uncles to the Su family, it''s impossible for the Duke of Kang to keep his eyes on Ruiyu Hall - even if he wants to, our Ruiyu hall is not easy to be offended! So back to ten thousand steps, six uncles want to pit Ruiyu hall. They can''t use this thing, only pit themselves! "

    After thinking about it, he said, "what''s more, Su Si''s death happened so coincidentally. It''s just that our sixth uncle was found and was about to be sent back to the imperial capital for recuperation when he ran into Su Si''s son in panzhou city. Su Si''s son went to visit sixth uncle and was killed by Mo binwei? Six uncle and Mo binwei can do this kind of thing unless they are crazy! I think it''s the second uncle who took advantage of the situation to drag the Wei family and Shen family into the water together. They deliberately chose this time to let the traitors start, and then brought blame to Mo binwei! After all, as I''ve known for a few days since I arrived here, the father-in-law and son-in-law are far less powerful in the army of Qingzhou than the Duke of Kang. If they don''t take advantage of the situation, they will rely on their father and son. Even if the fourth son of the Soviet Union dies, it may not succeed! "

    Wei Changying''s face was gloomy and hard to describe. After a while, he said: "if so, they are not afraid that we know the truth?"

    Wei Changfeng said quietly: "but these are just my guesses, there is no evidence."

    "Even if there is evidence, as long as the father-in-law and son-in-law had the upper hand at that time, would you and your brother-in-law, or our grandparents, elder sister, be able to expose it? For brother-in-law, both the Duke of Kang and our second aunt are uncles, and both the fourth son of Su and brother Su Biao are his cousins. As long as they don''t have trouble with brother-in-law, there should be little difference between them. For our Ruiyu hall, Su Biao is the grandson of our grandparents and the cousin of our brother-in-law. He is closer than the fourth son of Su! "Wei Changfeng sneers, "then even if the heart is not happy, can not hide for them?"

    That''s the way it is said, but if Su Xiuwei and Su Yuwu really don''t say hello to each other, they will directly count in the Shen family and the Wei family. Even if they are relatives, no one will be happy!

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll ask someone to accompany you to the capital. Go and see your brother-in-law. " Wei Changying thought for a moment and sighed.

    Although I don''t want to be hostile to my first cousin, my family is more important after all. Under the practice of non marriage between scholars and commoners, after hundreds of years of marriage, almost all the scholars in the whole country have been related to each other, but who can control these when fighting? This principle, such as Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng, has been taught imperceptibly since childhood.

    I think that when I was first married, my husband took me to Su''s house to see you. Su Yuwu was just a depressed noble boy who died for his beloved parrot At that time, who could have thought that he would flood a city and 15 counties, and treat tens of thousands of people as if they were ants? Now it seems that such a blackmail is possible.

    Wei Changying suddenly laughs at himself. He is not ignorant at that time. How can he force others to remain unchanged?

    Determined to calm down, she called the leader of the other courtyard to escort the captain to the city, and told: "send a team of elite soldiers to Gongwei other courtyard, and then try to find some fast horses and carriages to be placed in the backyard, so that special personnel can take care of them. It is said to the public that two days ago, traces of grass and trees being trampled were found near the other courtyard, and it is suspected that there have been mobs approaching. "

    After abandoning the trust of the family, there is wind and rain coming from all directions. Wei Changying doesn''t want his mother and son to fight with Qingzhou army or other forces together with the other people in the courtyard!

    When the emperor was in a mess because of the sudden death of Su Yuliang, panzhou and qishanbao.

    Qishanbao is about 200 li away from Yongxian county. It is a town at the junction of panzhou and Jinzhou to resist the invasion of refugees.

    Nowadays, the exiles are like cattle hair. Sometimes, they are more poisonous than bandits.

    Therefore, the protection of this castle is very attentive. From the outside, the walls are high and the trenches are deep. Although it is cloudy, the watchtower still reflects the cold light from time to time. After entering, it is a five step one post and a ten step one post.

    "I don''t want to hear that the heroes have such a foundation!" What he said was mo binwei. With his strength, it can be seen at a glance that although the castle is limited by material and financial resources, it can''t be as well defended as a real important town, but it has been repaired as hard as possible into a solid fortress.

    Even Yongxian county can''t match its intention.

    Under the current situation of rampant refugees, it''s really surprising to build such a fortress with the leader of a force famous only in the countryside after the incident.

    But seeing this fortress, Mo binwei understood why Wen Ya was able to rescue all three of them when they were chased and killed by the crazy Qingzhou army.

    Even Zhao Duwei, who was still in a coma with several arrows, was brought here all the way.

    This person''s real strength, in fact, has long been able to occupy the city and play a formal name. I think it''s a very big plot. I deliberately kept silent and laid out in silence. It''s not only to prepare an amazing opportunity, but also to avoid being suppressed in advance.

    "How can we afford to build such a complete fortress, such as the mud legs in the countryside?" Don''t want to face Mo binwei''s praise, Wen Yazi shakes his head - this Wen Yazi claims to be thirty-nine, only a year away from no doubt, but it seems that she was in her forties when she was doing farming in the early years and was severely damaged by heavy taxes and levies.

    Although Li Hei''s skin and the corners of his eyes are obviously wrinkled, he can still see that his face is magnificent, his voice is loud and very calm. "This Qishan fort was originally built by a rich family in Qishan Town, the predecessor of this town. The rich man had great vision. When the world was not in such a mess as it is now, he turned town into a fort and hoarded a lot of food, fodder and other things. Later, when the world was in chaos, the young and strong men were recruited to serve as soldiers. I''m not afraid of the school captain''s jokes. I joined a group of brothers in order to beg for food for myself and my wife and children

    Mo binwei is stunned. He looks at him. He doesn''t seem to lie. His face changes a little!

    Hearing that Yazi didn''t read much, but he was very good at observing words and colors. Noticing that Mo binwei was alert at once, he hurriedly said: "don''t misunderstand Mo Xiaowei! This castle was not robbed by us, but entrusted by the original Castle owner himself! "

    It seems that Mo binwei doesn''t believe it. Such a well built fortress, let alone chaotic times, is of great value in peacetime. I heard that Yazi meant that he didn''t know any relatives of the former stronghold owner, but he was recruited to work for others. Why should anyone else give you his family?

    "There is a reason, of course."

 V4.Chapter 105

    Already in, cicada''s voice rips heart and lungs, listening to people''s heart without reason.

    In the small courtyard, a willow tree needs several people to hold, half of which is covered with cool shade.

    There was a low couch in the shade of the tree. The man on the couch was very handsome, but his face was haggard and pale. He was dressed in a suit of raw hemp, as if in mourning.

    On the stone bench beside the couch, a man in military uniform was lighting the wormwood which smoked away the mosquitoes and flies, and said in a low voice: " Seven, eight, and escape a lot in the night, yesterday excuse to go out patrol, and a few people want to escape, was captured back by the people in the castle. I ordered that Now there are only fifty or sixty people left. Either there is no family in Fengzhou, or there are old people in the past. "

    When he said that, he stopped and saw that the man on the couch didn''t speak, so he went on, "Wen Yazi, although he didn''t say it clearly, clearly intended to attract us. It is said that the old ginseng used to cook medicine for you today is the one brought to chishuling. His eldest son was a little late when he got the ginseng. He didn''t save it. He wanted to keep the ginseng just in case. But I heard that your illness can''t be separated from ginseng. I sent it without saying anything. If you give up like this, will you not have what you want? "

    "Brother Wei, are we going or staying now? Don''t you really give me a word?" Seeing Wei Xinyong''s indifference all the time, Mo binwei''s brow was stained with a touch of impatience and said, "I know that tiger slave is suffering in your heart in order to save you from death. However, that night you also took the robe horn dyed by the blood of the tiger slave and swore that you would avenge the Su family in Qingzhou! Do you lie here like this Can we get revenge? "

    When it comes to the Su family in Qingzhou, Mo binwei can''t help but show a little resentment in her eyes!

    He was born in the common people, and he was used to the superiority of the literati. What''s more, he was the Su family in Qingzhou? General humiliation, Mo binwei will never be angry because he is not the little yamen runner of that year.

    Because the more he climbs up, the more he knows how terrible these families, which have accumulated for hundreds of years and have experienced countless storms, are still standing on the top of the whole country''s scholars! He is not all cowardly, but the flame of ambition ignited by Wei Xinyong makes him see clearly his way - to have generals, to be born in troubled times, which is an opportunity to change his own destiny, even to change the fate of his offspring.

    For the achievement of this opportunity, he doesn''t care about the humiliation and tribulation in the process. He knew that it would not be easy for a man to succeed.

    But the Su family in Qingzhou was different from other scholars who had humiliated and despised him.

    The Su family wants him dead!

    After death, everything becomes empty. What''s the meaning of forbearance?

    In particular, Mo binwei was once taken over by the Wei family of Fengzhou. The Wei family was no worse than the Su family, but the means were not as gentle as the Su family. Even the three thousand Fengzhou soldiers were lent to him by the Wei family! After getting the affirmation of one threshold reading, and then being threatened by another threshold reading, Mo binwei''s resentment towards the latter can be imagined!

    It''s more than a thousand times more than being forced by a threshold reading directly!

    It''s not only because he was affirmed the value, but also because the confidence that a famous general just cultivated should have was destroyed by this coercion. As a man with great ambition, Mo binwei most hated that Su wanted to kill himself but was killed by Su Yuliang himself, which killed most of his good and easy to manage future!

    Originally, he met Wei Changying, the most favorite granddaughter of old lady song in Chang County, which almost everyone expected. He was destined to get additional wagers from the Wei family. Shen zangfeng, Wei Changying''s husband, also expressed his gratitude for protecting his wife. When he recovered the capital and Yanzhou, and expelled the Rong people, he gave him several special contributions, which made him very popular.

    Now the whole country, "Mo binwei" is also a little famous.

    Even though the three thousand elite soldiers under his command had been taken back by the Wei family, with the wealth and fame of the Wei family''s assistance, and with the help of Wei Xinyong, Mo binwei was confident to establish his own army. In this turbulent world, he opened up his territory and achieved a career beyond the reach of others.

    But we can see the splendid future of the general outline. With the death of Su Yuliang, it has been completely destroyed.

    Most of the three thousand Fengzhou soldiers died in the hands of the Qingzhou army, and the rest were on the way out of the siege, either dead or wounded or fled. When we rushed out of the siege, there were only a hundred Fengzhou soldiers who were following Mo binwei!

    Mo binwei''s eyes and canthus were split at that time!

    Although most of the three thousand Fengzhou soldiers still want to go to the Wei family, they are his subordinates until now! And even after these people return to Fengzhou, there is always a human feeling What''s more, the Wei family gave the three thousand to him, not without his help in training. In retrospect, it''s their intention to build a elite army to defend Fengzhou.

    Now the army is finished. How can he explain to the Wei family?!

    You should know that the reward of his guard captain Ying hasn''t been sent to him yet!

    Not only Fengzhou soldiers, but also the five thousand Xiliang troops brought by Zhao Duwei, were killed and wounded. Zhao Duwei himself is from Xiliang. The five thousand people under his command are all fellow countrymen and friends. Several of them are even his relatives. This share of hatred and grief is not under Mo binwei!

    If it wasn''t for Zhao Duwei, who was in a coma after being shot by an arrow, to escape with his own guard, I was afraid that he would not be able to catch up in one breath under the pain of breath!Originally, no matter Fengzhou soldiers or Xiliang army, even Zhao Duwei''s life and death, Wei Xinyong would not care much.

    But

    Tiger slaves are dead, too.

    This scholar who served Wei Xinyong when he was young has been loyal for 20 years. He is the only one who looks after Wei Xinyong. Even Wei Xinyong was tired of his father''s and sister''s hatred. He didn''t want to marry, and the tiger slave refused to become a family. He served him wholeheartedly and never complained.

    In name, he is the servant of Wei Xinyong, but in fact, he has been with Wei Xinyong for many years and has been living together for many years. The tiger slave is the last one in the world who can affect Wei Xinyong''s mind - even when he was in chishuling, Wei Xinyong didn''t want to contact the tiger slave; even though Wei Xinyong still has a different brother.

    But this loyal schoolboy, who was also the only one who accompanied Wei Xinyong growing up, gave up his body to block Wei Xinyong for the two flowing arrows that Mo binwei and Zhao Duwei could not get rid of.

    -- two arrows pierce the heart and drop the horse. Mo binwei fails to take the body away In the eyes of Wei Xinyong, he was trampled by the hoof of the army of Qingzhou!

    For Wei Xinyong, there is only a piece of dyed blood material rolled back by Mo binwei''s whip.

    Wei Xinyong was on the way to qishanbao, holding the cloth, and vomited a dozen blood before and after.

    But after Mo binwei''s heart and soul trembled to help him get off the horse, his eyes smiled calmly: "don''t worry, I can''t die. At least I will not die before I avenge the tiger slave! "

    It''s a pity that they have suffered such a heavy loss, but if they didn''t escape to Yong County, they would be taken over by Wen Yazi I''m afraid we can''t escape the pursuit of Qingzhou army!

    But what Mo binwei didn''t expect was that Wei Xinyong, who vowed to revenge for the tiger slave, had been lying in a daze for four days, both inside and outside the house, and didn''t answer when talking to him Thinking of the unpredictable future, the coming catastrophe, the unexpected rescue of Wen Yazi Mo binwei''s mind was as confused as paste.

    This is the time when he needs Wei Xinyong most.

    So even if he knew that Wei Xinyong must be very sad at the moment, he could not help urging again and again: "Wei Qi and zhibentang, you have failed twice. Do you want to let go of the tiger slave''s revenge? What a colossus is sushi? Even if you are wise and resourceful, how easy is it for you to avenge yourself on a threshold? You are not... "

    It''s hard for him to keep talking, but when Wei Xinyong looks at the willow branch above his head indifferently, he doesn''t seem to hear anything, so he becomes more and more frustrated.

    But when he was disappointed to stop, Wei Xinyong said, "go and tell Wen Yazi."

    "Ah?" Mo binwei stays.

    "Go to tell Wen Ya, and ask him to send someone to spread a message throughout panzhou." Wei Xinyong closed his eyes, looked haggard, and the color of fatigue deepened. He said lightly, "Su Yuliang and his confidant he ziyong discussed the matter of Kang state''s plan to murder his younger brother Su Xiuwei and his nephew Su Yuwu, but we noticed it inadvertently. So make up lies, chase me and so on! "

    Mo binwei didn''t think much about the news. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "you just thought about it?"

    "Let Wenya do it." Wei Xinyong repeated it again.

    Hearing his impatience, Mo quickly got up and said, "don''t worry! I''ll go now! " However, after two steps, he stood still again and turned around doubtfully. "But Su Yuliang came to visit you, and he was not willing to kill us. After being hijacked by us, he accidentally killed us! How can this be covered? "

    "What does that matter?" Wei Xinyong said coldly, "how many people saw you kill him by mistake?"

    "Even if it''s not our side, at least there are thousands of pursuers!" Mo binwei''s surprised way, this kind of matter under the full view of the public, how can we hide it from the past?

    Wei Xinyong said: "if only Zhao Qian in panzhou claimed hundreds of thousands of his troops, would all these hundreds of thousands of people believe in those soldiers in Qingzhou? They don''t believe it in panzhou, let alone in other places. "

    "Here..." Mo binwei still hesitated, "but what about the Duke of Kang?" Is it the pursuit of the Qingzhou army that is the most lethal? Although it is said that Wen Yazi saved them, the castle will be found sooner or later when the army of Qingzhou is under pressure.

    "You are not good at politics." Wei Xinyong sighed wearily, opened his eyes, looked sad and joyless, just like the stagnant water. Only in the deep pupil, there was a deep sense of hatred. "How powerful are the Xiliang army and the Qingzhou army? They were close together before With them, even if the great Wei declined and died, is there anything else happening in this world? "

    He said lightly, "if you only let Wen Yazi get this news out, naturally someone will try to make it true. The worst is half true and half false!"

 V4.Chapter 106

    Capital, six.

    The first officer who looks like a virgin shakes his head: "it must be a rumor! At that time, the fourth son of Su went to visit the sixth master of the Wei family. How could he ziyong and he ziyong talk about murdering people? "

    "But Su sigongzi and he ziyong want to kill my six uncles." Wei Changfeng said, "otherwise Mo binwei can''t hurt Su sigongzi! What''s more, Zhao Duwei broke through with my six uncles and Mo binwei, which proved that the Su family even Zhao Duwei wanted to kill them! "

    In fact, Wei Changfeng''s grasp of this kind of speculation is not great, but since it''s good for the Wei family, of course, he has to prove this - in many cases, what people prefer to believe is not the truth, but the rhetoric, even the false appearance, which is good for them.

    As Shen is now worried about: "but the Duke of Kang will not think about it now. He just wants to revenge for his son."

    Only a few days after su Yuliang''s death, Shen zangfeng''s name for Su Xiuming has changed from "Uncle" to "Duke of Kang", which shows the deterioration of the relationship between the two families.

    "He can''t even know who his enemy is, but he just wants to revenge for killing him." Hearing that, Shangguan Xi just frowned, but Wei Changfeng''s identity was not taboo. Hearing that his brother-in-law''s words alienated and guarded Su Xiuming, he sneered and said, "do you really think my Wei family''s children are grass? He said kill, kill? Not to mention that even the Qingzhou army said that Mo binwei was the one who started. At that time, my uncle Liu was still seriously ill, but he was barely able to land on the ground. If Mo binwei didn''t work hard to rescue and replace him with a trusted scholar, he would die in the hands of the Qingzhou army this time! My Wei family thought of the pain of his son''s death, and uncle Liu''s life and death are unknown. This is just temporary patience. I didn''t ask him about the crime of murdering uncle Liu! "

    His voice suddenly soared, "if my six uncles have something long or short, even if Su Yuliang is dead, it''s not over! He su Xiuming wants revenge, and I want to get justice for my six uncles! "

    It''s another matter how much Ruiyu hall cares about Wei Xinyong. Because of the death of Su Yuliang, the Qingzhou army, in order to revenge, listed Wei Xinyong, who was with Mo binwei, as the target of killing, even almost killed him several times. If Ruiyu hall doesn''t come out to discuss justice for Wei Xinyong, then Wei''s children will not be despised in the dust?

    Wei Changfeng, who had no feelings for Su Xiuming and Su Yuliang, has been disgusted with the father and son since he found out that all the schoolboys of Wei Xinyong died to save him.

    Although he was trained in court and bullied by his elder sister since he was a child, he always seemed to be modest. It seemed that he had no temper. In fact, because of the doting of old lady song and madam song on the blood and blood of their first cousins, as well as the indoctrination from the perspective of future warlords, Ruiyu hall has long been regarded as its own industry.

    Wei Xinyong, the successor of the six uncles, is not divorced from Ruiyu hall after all, even though he is a little indistinct with Ruiyu hall. In Wei Changfeng''s own plan and what his grandfather Wei Huan gave him, the six uncles will be his left and right arms in the future. In the early years, he had been robbed by Wei Xinyong of a mo binwei. As a result, the Qingzhou army nearly killed both of them He''s not angry.

    At the moment, I''ve learned something from the rumor. Of course, I can''t let it go.

    If it had been two days ago, Shen might have come out to have a word. But in recent days, for the sake of the overall situation, he went to Su Xiuming''s door to explain to him. However, Su Xiuming is now stimulated to near madness, and no one can recognize or listen to anything.

    He now knows a truth, that is to catch Wei Xinyong, Mo binwei, Zhao Duwei and others all in front of him, at this time, he has the heart to ask.

    When this request is put forward, not only Wei Changying and his brother-in-law are furious, but Shen Cangfeng is also swept away by anger after several unsuccessful explanations!

    Zhao Jianzhi, the Du Wei sent to panzhou to find Wei Xinyong, is his family background. His father and son have followed his own clan for several generations. He is also one of Shen Zanfeng''s most trusted confidants in the army.

    If you abandon your face, as long as you don''t belong to the family, there are more than 120 people in the Shen family. Compared with the death of Zhao Jianzhi, Shen Zanfeng must be more worried about the latter!

    It''s not only heartache, but also Shen Zanfeng''s face. How can Zhao Jianzhi be his confidant? Can Shen Zanfeng not understand this confidant?

    If Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei are both likely to plot to kill Su Yuliang, Shen believes.

    But if Zhao Jianzhi will take the initiative to harm Su Yuliang, it is impossible!

    Not only Zhao Jianzhi did harm to Su Yuliang, but it was only bad for him. Shen zangfeng, the pro Wei, was ready to lead the army alone in a few days. This time, he was sent to panzhou to find someone and sent 5000 elite soldiers to help Zhao Jianzhi.

    Since he is a man who is expected to lead the army alone, can Zhao Jianzhi have no vision?

    When he killed Su Yuliang, he was bound to enrage Su Xiuming, who held the military power of Qingzhou army. Even if Shen Cangfeng leaves him at Su Xiuming''s disposal, it''s hard to get rid of the suspicion that Zhao Jianzhi is not sent by other Shen family members. He has a bright future with Shen Cangfeng. Why should he do such a thing?According to Shen zangfeng''s understanding of him, as a last resort, he would rather let Su Yuliang kill him than kill him.

    Previously, he had gone with Mo binwei and others. Mo binwei killed Su Yuliang. Zhao Jianzhi should kill Mo binwei immediately to prove the innocence of the Shen family.

    But now Zhao Jianzhi and Mo binwei break through together!

    Shen zangfeng immediately thought that the reason why he did this was that he had internal feelings.

    For example, what does he have to tell his own secret?

    For example, he must live, or will it cause more serious consequences than his death?

    Either way, Shen believes that his henchman will not be confused in such a big event.

    Therefore, of course, he must insist on making things clear, rather than not asking for the innocent disposal of Zhao Jianzhi!

    -- even the news from the Qingzhou military daily didn''t say that Zhao Jianzhi moved Su Yuliang. Why did Zhao Jianzhi, who was ordered to find someone in panzhou, need to fight for Su Yuliang together?

    Shen zangfeng has a generous disposition - it''s all about personal matters. In business, he has always been rational. Even Shen zanning''s husband''s family, the only legitimate sister, forced Gu Wei to send his only daughter as a hostage?

    To my sister''s husband''s family. A relative of different surname, even his uncle, can''t let him give in on business, face and interests related to the Shen family of Xiliang!

    So since this time, Shen zangfeng mentioned that Su Xiuming was always called "the Duke of Kang". Anyone can see the change of attitude.

    At the moment, in the face of his brother-in-law''s words of provocation, Shen Cangfeng said lightly: "don''t be too angry with Changfeng. The Duke of Kang lost his first son, and now his youngest son again. I want to feel like a knife in my heart. "

    Wei Changfeng frowned, only when the brother-in-law was trying to make peace as he had tried several times before, and was about to make a statement to refute, but Shen zangfeng did not want to go on and said, "in addition to the fact that the Duke of Kang still has to deal with the upper and lower parts of the Qingzhou army now, he is busy, impatient and careless, which is inevitable."

    No matter Shangguan 11 or Wei Changfeng is a generation with quick mind, he immediately heard the meaning of his words.

    At a glance, Wei Changfeng said with a sneer, "my brother-in-law is right. The Duke of Kang has suffered such a bad news, but he has to continue to work on the Qingzhou army, which is really too tired. It is said that my brother-in-law''s third uncle and my second uncle should share their worries. "

    "It''s the housework of the Su family. It''s inconvenient for me to speak out." Shen Cangfeng said lightly, "but it''s not a way to see the Duke of Kang go on so haggard. He said that he had to ask Chang Ying to come out, mention it to his brother-in-law and sister-in-law, and ask her to remind his third uncle."

    Wei Xinyong can think of provoking Qingzhou army to fight for life. Shen zangfeng can''t help but see.

    But it can be seen that it''s not the same as being taken seriously.

    Because they are very rational and calm, they can guess Wei Xinyong''s intention through rumors - after all, it''s not their son who died.

    But Su Xiuming, whose two legitimate sons are all dead and all have no blood left behind, doesn''t think of him at all except revenge - at least he can''t see that he will calm down in a short time!

    According to Su Xiuming''s current requirements and orders, the feud between the Su family and the Shen family and the Wei family is settled.

    The Shen family don''t say that although the number of Xiliang army has fallen, the division of hundred battles won''t take care of it. It''s the mob that only depends on the number of people!

    Let alone Shen zangfeng because no one among his brothers competes with him for power. Although Shen''s people have reached out their hands, there is no one who can''t stand up to him. At least at present, no one in Xiliang army dares to disobey his orders.

    But Su Xiuming has Su Xiuwei, a group of people who are dragging their feet. Su Xiuwei and his group have reasons to drag their feet. Don''t talk about the friendship between Shen and Su, is Xiliang army so easy to provoke? Even though they have confidence in the Qingzhou army, if they win the battle, they should not do anything else next - pray God bless them to come back to Qingzhou safely and shrink up!

    What''s more, after returning to Qingzhou, don''t Qingzhou want to be defended by soldiers?

    The Shen family and the Su family can not be separated from each other, but they can never fight!

    This is not good for both families. In such a turbulent time, one will burn jade and stone together accidentally!

    Su Xiuming may be sad, but she just wants to go with her son. Other people''s sons are still alive, waiting for their Laozi to seek a good future for them! Even without a son, how many people will want to die if they live well?

    It''s just the Shen family.

    Wei family is not easy to bully!

    Fengzhou private army is far from the border army, especially the old lady of Song Dynasty expected Mo binwei to become an elite cavalry and go back to form an elite three thousand cavalry. Now it''s almost gone, and Fengzhou Wei family will get another elite cavalry out It''s impossible in a short time.

    But what about that?

    The Wei family has money! In the reading are very rich existence!

    We can''t build elite soldiers. Can''t we use the number of people? No one stipulated that the tricks of the refugees could not be used.What''s more, it''s necessary to go through Fengzhou from the north of Qingzhou. Now there is no food and grass in the north, so it must be transported by the south. What should Qingzhou army do if it makes Wei''s family anxious and cuts off the baggage of Qingzhou army? Can we stay in the Central Plains? Of course, if they direct their commander to Fengzhou, the Wei family can''t resist them.

    But then again - the Wei family has money and in laws!

    Shen zangfeng may ignore the danger of his wife''s family for the sake of the overall situation, but if the Wei family offers him a price that will make him attractive, he will soon become a good son-in-law of 24 filial piety! Save father-in-law and mother-in-law that is of course obligatory!

    ¡­¡­ In fact, Shen Zang Feng is famous for his love for his wife. No one can doubt that he will not be forced by the Qingzhou army depending on the elite frontier army as long as he has a reason to perfunctorize his people.

    So Shen zangfeng can''t fight this battle, and the Su family can''t either.

    Therefore, Shen Cangfeng can''t care about many things - first, he can communicate with Su Xiuwei, and solve Su Xiuming by combining inside with outside! Otherwise, if such a person is left behind, he will be ordered to fight against the Xiliang army one day when his mind is broken. This battle can not be stopped if the commander says to stop.

    It will be a joke when he plans for many years! It''s better to persuade brother Shen Xuan to go back to seclusion in Xiliang as early as possible. I''ll stay there and wait for the change of the dynasty to come out again! In that way, I won''t suffer from many bereavements!

    Since Shen zangfeng lost his parents, how could he bear the consequences again?

 V4.Chapter 107

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying listened to Shen dieI''s story and told Shen Zanfeng''s request in detail. He nodded with solemn expression: "I know what my husband means. Now it''s time to make a quick decision. Make sure that uncle three and cousin five make up their minds, isn''t it?"

    Shen dieI said: "Madam said very well. My wife is in another hospital now. Her family is usually busy. I don''t know. These days alone, the conflict between Qingzhou army and our Xiliang army has increased several times. Master, it''s too late to deal with these conflicts, and most of them are initiated by the Qingzhou army. They say that the Shen family intends to interfere in the Su family''s battle for the Lord and murder the fourth son of the Su family In this way, it''s easy to get things out of hand. At that time, it will be no good for anyone. "

    "Go back and tell your husband. I''ll go to another courtyard of the Song family to find cousin song." Su Xiuwei''s father and son have no suitable house for the emperor, and they want to fight for power with Su Xiuming. Now they all live in the camp. Song was inconvenient to enter the barracks in the water, so he simply put his mind on his mother''s house, but now he lives in another courtyard of song''s house. Wei Changying knows the importance of the matter, but he doesn''t go into details. He nods and lets Shen fold down.

    When he left, Wei Changying finished his dress - now that he was in mourning, he had no clothes to change - ordered several maids and servants, ordered a soft sedan chair and left the door.

    There is a distance between Shen family''s other courtyard and Song family''s other courtyard, just so that she can sort out the words she wants to say after seeing song in the water in the sedan chair In fact, there is no reason, because if the Shen family and the Su family fight for the reason that Su Yuliang may have been murdered by the Shen family, it is almost not good for all the two families.

    Even Su Xiuming.

    The death of a man can''t bring him back to life. He killed the Xiliang army and killed Su Yuliang. Instead, he would lose the strength of the Qingzhou army and cause damage to the Su family. At that time, it''s not up to him to take the responsibility? The consequences of the damage to the Su family''s power are not borne by the whole Su family?

    Song Zaishui''s relationship with Su Xiuming''s father and son is only through her husband''s Su Yu dance. She is also a general and intelligent person.

    Wei Changying thinks he can make it clear with her in a few words.

    As expected, when she arrived at the other courtyard of the Song family, song Zaishui welcomed her to the hall. After they waved her off, song Zaishui said, "it''s to persuade my father-in-law and fish dance to break when they break down. Don''t delay the future of the Su family?"

    "Cousin is so smart." Wei Changying came out in a hurry. There was no tea on the soft car. He was a little thirsty. He took the tea and blew it. After drinking it, he said, "how can my cousin have said this to my third uncle and my fifth cousin?"

    Song sighed in the water and said, "of course, I have said it for a long time. He promised to fight for the position of the Lord in front of his grandfather and would help us in the third room. As a result, the bones of his grandfather were not cold, so they ate! I can''t trust them either! Who knows if they don''t feel at ease when they are in the position of Lord, they just want us three rooms to die? I have no courage to gamble my life on the kindness of others! "

    Wei Changying is not in the game. Song Zaishui is worried about this level of worry. She has not considered it before. At the moment, listening to the strange accident, he was stunned and asked: "it seems that it''s not smooth to listen to the tone of cousin? Can''t the third uncle and the fifth cousin agree? "

    "Of course not." Song in the water trouble way, "Gonggong and fish dance are understand people, which can not see the big room is not credible?"? The problem is that the big house is like an iron bucket now. Originally, the power of the public servants in the army is inferior to that of the big house Now I just want to do it, but I can''t do it! One carelessness, on the contrary, gave the big room a reason! What do you think is the solution? "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned for a moment and said, "really there is no way?"

    Although Shen zangfeng has clearly expressed his support for Su Xiuwei''s house to replace Su Xiuming, this does not mean that he will directly send a large army to help Su Xiuwei to forcibly ascend - what else will he do to support Su Xiuwei? It''s going straight up and down!

    In order to avoid the war between Shen and Su, Su Xiuming must step down, but only the Su family can step down. Absolutely not Shen family! Shen zangfeng can make moves in private, but he decides not to let go of any tricks.

    In this way, Shen zangfeng''s help to Su Xiuwei''s house is also very limited.

    Now Su Xiuwei''s father and son can''t deal with Su Xiuming. Shen zangfeng has no choice.

    Wei Changying can''t help but feel awkward.

    Song took a picture of the back of her hand with a wry smile in the water, and said, "if there is any way, I will go to the capital to cry for spirit, don''t you think?" She is also eager for Su Xiuming to die early. Who will be happy that a future leader is likely to take power over the elders who have hidden hands in her house?

    The cousins looked at each other for a while and sighed.

    A moment later, Wei Changying said, "there is a pair of bracelets in Xinmiao..."

    "You have said before that the best jadeite bracelet, now whose family is not wearing filial piety, dare to bring this thing out, don''t you want to be good?" Song shook his head in the water.

    "I know, but maybe she has something else? All these years. "

    Song sighed in the water: "what''s the use of colorless, tasteless and traceless medicine that can''t be used on people? I''ll tell you that since he met Yaoye last time, he shut himself up in the camp under the pretext of the loss of his son. Even the official documents are also reviewed by the deputy. He only dictates them, or speaks them far away It''s no use doing anything on the official document! "Since she mentioned doing things on official documents, it can be seen that she and the whole Sanfang had worked hard on this before. But Su Xiuming was extremely strict in his prevention. He could not find any chance.

    "That''s not true, is it?" Ying, the captain of Wei, doubted, "even if you don''t see anyone outside the camp every day, you think you''ll have to send food in anyway. There are many chronic poisons in Xinmiao And Ji Shenyi is here now. How can he be totally helpless? "

    Song narrowed his eyes and said, "doctor Ji That''s all. But I don''t doubt about duanmuba, but such a big thing is not the same as the previous calculation in the backyard. Especially now the rich brocade hall is very poor. Can she help the family? I don''t want to go to a big trouble in my heart. I''ll turn around and get the handle of it! "

    Although duanmuxinmiao is not such a person, since Song Zaishui has expressed his distrust of her, Wei Changying will not argue anymore - in the final analysis, song Zaishui uses people instead of himself. Of course, the opinion of Song Dynasty in water shall prevail.

    "Then I''ll go back and ask doctor Ji?"

    "Don''t ask first, because it''s hard to be a hand or a foot when eating. The big room is so tight now that even a fly can''t be near!" Song in the water but still shook his head, sighed, "you come today, something happened to ask you. Give me the bottom line, Wei Xinyong Your six uncles, do you have news now? "

    "If he has any news, I''ll tell my cousin first when I come," said Wei Chang, Ying frowning

    Song in the eyes of the water revealed clear disappointment, said: "no news? But I hope he''s lucky. Don''t let anything happen. "

    "I hope uncle Liu is OK..." Wei Chang Ying said with a wry smile, "it''s hard for me, uncle Liu, to live a safe life."

    "If he doesn''t, my father and my elder brother will die in peace, but they won''t know." Song passed a trace of resentment on the surface of the water and said, "just because of this, I''d like to die earlier and worry less!"

    Wei Changying sighed: "if there is any news, I will tell you first You should also be relieved. Don''t be too angry. It''s not good for your health. Now the Su family of the Song family points to you on both sides. You really need to take good care of yourself. "

    "I know." Song breathed at a steady level and said, "that''s what I said..."

    There''s nothing to talk about here, because either you know it or you don''t have a good idea. The two sisters said something about the family routine, and asked each other for some tips from the stewards. Now they are all responsible for the overall situation. Their spare time is limited. Look at Chen Guang. Wei Changying left.

    When he returned to Shen''s other courtyard, Wei Changying found a reliable bodyguard and told Shen zangfeng about the difficulty of Shen''s decision to support Su Xiuwei after talking with song Zaishui.

    Imperial capital.

    After receiving the message sent by his wife, Shen Zang Feng sent a message to Shen dieI. He asked Shen dieI to consult with his brother-in-law, Wei Changfeng, who was temporarily living in the city.

    Knowing that Su Xiuwei''s father and son had already done so, but could not find the chance, Shangguan Xi frowned and said, "is that why Kangguo has the heart of defense? But they were also reckless, and they started without full assurance. This kind of thing pays attention to one stroke, how can we act in a hurry? "

    "The Duke of Kang is not an equal." Shen zangfeng broke it down for his third uncle and said, "on the talent of the Kangguo referendum, he is not weaker than his third uncle, especially now most of the military power is in his hands. I''m not surprised that my third uncle and my fifth cousin are in a bad mood. I just didn''t expect this to happen to my fourth cousin. "

    When Shen zangfeng said this, he was a little disappointed. He was also very farsighted. In the early years, when the court and the field were still drunk and dreaming, they expected that they would encounter the turbulent times, and they were ready to build some achievements in the turbulent times.

    After pacifying Qiudi, he thought that the biggest obstacle to entering the Central Plains had been solved.

    Even if he can''t monopolize the whole world, he should be able to crack the earth and become king.

    But who would have thought that when the great Wei Dynasty was on the wane and had not exhausted its last national throne, he first suffered the pain of his parents'' death. His uncles and elder brothers who supported him wholeheartedly also suffered misfortune. However, few of the younger brothers and nephews survived.

    Even for a while he thought his wife and second son were

    Carrying such a spine and bone piercing grief, Shen zangfeng has been struggling to survive to this day. Before he can make a decision, he has to deal with Su Yuliang again.

    He has always been calm and self-sufficient, and now he is not in a mess. However, a thought suddenly emerges in his mind: "is it possible that the world''s great cause, which is so shallow with me, always intends to invade me at a critical moment, so as not to make me succeed?"

    With a murmur, Shen Zang Feng put down his long cherished ambition for the time being - whether or not he chased the deer to the Central Plains in the future. In a word, the Xiliang army and the Qingzhou army can fight or not. This is the most important thing right now. None of them.

    "It is because the Duke of Kang holds the power of the Qingzhou army, and now he suspects that we have killed the fourth son of the Soviet Union, so we can''t do anything that we may leave behind." The last officer shook his head and said, "it must be the fight of the Su family to oust the Duke of Kang!""What can we do?" Shen Zang Feng said

    On the eleventh day of the last officer, seeing the long wind of Yanwei, he said lightly: "now the Duke of Kang is on a tight guard But is the family of Su ruoqian, the only commoner eldest son left by the Duke of Kang, so tight

 V4.Chapter 108

    When Shen zangfeng and his three men conspired, Wei Xinyong also gave Wen Yazi an opportunity: "Shen zangfeng will not let the two families fight. They are so well-off that they have worked hard for generations to save their family. It is impossible for Su Xiuming to be destroyed as a son. Therefore, Shen zangfeng will definitely contact the Su family to oppose the two families to fight, and stop Su Xiuming from making unwise moves. Most likely, Shen would support Su Xiuming, his third uncle, his son''s wife, and my niece''s first cousin. Once they stop fighting, we will have no way to live! "

    Wen Yazi said modestly, "please teach me!"

    "Su Yuliang wants to kill us, but he does harm to himself. Su Xiuming must be very sad when he loses his son. Although Su Yuliang and he ziyong were both dead, they were not the only ones who forced me and Mo Xiandi to join the Su family and start if they didn''t allow me. "

    Wei Xinyong took a sip of tea, his pale face was expressionless, and said lightly, "so Su Xiuming will know how things went on that day."

    Hearing that Yazi looked serious, he said: "since he knows that this matter has nothing to do with the Shen family and Su Xiuwei, calming down will definitely restrain the conflict with the Shen family..."

    "No." Wei Xinyong put down his tea bowl and shook his head. "It doesn''t have to do with the Shen family and Su Xiuwei. When Mo Xiandi hijacked Su Yuliang to break through, he asked him why he dared to threaten me with his life, regardless of my identity as the son of Wei family in Fengzhou? Aren''t you afraid that the Wei family will ask the Su family for an explanation? Su Yuliang once said that it was his father Su Xiuming who gave his aide he ziyong his own way! "

    "He ziyong?" Hearing that Yazi was quick to respond, "Mr. Wei means that he ziyong may be a member of the Shen family or Su Xiuwei school. But he managed to cheat Su Xiuming''s trust and let him go to help Su Yuliang. But he ziyong, hiding the evil, deliberately pretended to be the hand of Mr. and Mr. Mo Xiaowei and killed Su Yuliang? "

    Wei Xinyong nodded: "the situation on that day was urgent and could not be asked in detail. However, Mo Xiandi knew Su Yuliang''s position in Su''s family. The reason why he would be killed by mistake was that the Qingzhou army was too eager to kill him that day, which made him accidentally cut the blade through Su Yuliang''s throat. When I thought about it later, I was suspicious: at that time, Su Yuliang was in Mo Xiandi''s hands. If Qingzhou army really cared about his life, it should not be too close to Mo Xiandi''s pursuit, so as not to affect Su Yuliang! "

    Hearing that the child was relieved, he said: "if so, Su Xiuming will probably avenge Su Xiuwei and Shen family. After all, it is intolerable for ordinary people to kill their children. Moreover, Su Xiuming had already died in the past as a legitimate son, so he almost lost the position of Lord. "

    "Not necessarily." Wei Xinyong shakes his head again.

    Seeing and hearing that the child was shocked, he took a few more sips of tea to refresh his mind and explained to him in detail, "Su Xiuming is not a mediocre person. How can he not know the end of Shen Su''s war? Most of all, even if there is a war, it is impossible for him to wipe out the Shen family completely. Not to mention that the Shen family''s foundation is far away in Xiliang, it is impossible for the Qingzhou army to go on an expedition in the past. Even the 300, 000 Xiliang troops in the capital today are not what he can eat. Shen zangfeng is not a fool, and the emperor is not the foundation of the Shen family. In case of defeat, would he not take his family to Xiliang? Can Qingzhou army go all the way to Xiliang? Besides, if the Xiliang army is not the enemy, it can also be replenished from Xiliang! The Shen family and the Su family are similar, I think. There is only one possibility for the two families to put together that is to burn the jade together! In a word, Su Xiuming is unlikely to avenge the death of Su Yuliang if it is caused by Shen zangfeng or Shen family officials. "

    "Before Su Yuliang calculated the truth of me and Mo Xiandi, there were five possibilities: the first one was that he ziyong worked hard, but he was self defeating, and there was no secret feeling; the second one was related to Su Xiuwei; the third one was related to Shen family; the fourth one was related to Su Xiuwei and Shen family; the fifth one was more complicated -- he ziyong was also instructed, but The person who instigated him is neither Su Xiuwei nor the Shen family, but someone else who wants to profit from it. "

    "But these five possibilities are actually two for Su Xiuming: one is that he needs to hate Shen family; the other is that he doesn''t need to hate Shen family."

    Wei Xinyong said lightly, "but if I were him, no matter whether I need to hate Shen family or not, I would doubt Shen family and Su Xiuwei at this moment. Even if there is any evidence for this doubt, I will fight directly!"

    Hearing this, Yazi thought for a moment and asked again, "I''m stupid. Mr. Lowell will talk about it in detail."

    "Su Xiuming, whose son Su Yuliang was more popular with his father Su Pingzhan than his nephew Su Yuwu, was once thought to have no chance to be the Lord of the valve." Wei Xinyong said lightly, "although I don''t know Su''s family very well, I can be sure that if Kangle Hou is still alive, the person who is in charge of Qingzhou army now may not be su Xiuming, but may be su Xiuwei''s father and son who are excluded."

    "Su Xiuming wants to take this opportunity to eradicate Su Xiuwei''s father and son?" So far, Wen Yazi woke up.

    "Not bad." Wei Xinyong nodded, "Su Xiuming, who had no will before Su Pingzhan died, took charge of the Qingzhou army as his first son. Su Xiuwei and his son have no choice but to fight for power secretly. Although Su Xiuming now has the upper hand, Su Xiuwei''s father and son also have a place. And this place is hard for Su Xiuming to uproot. After all, I don''t know if he is the successor of Su Pingzhan, so he is the first one. If you murder your brother and nephew for no reason, you are exposing your shortcomings. And Su Xiuwei''s father and son know about this, how can they not guard against it? "Wen Yazi fully understood: "since Su Xiuwei''s son is better than Su Xiuming''s son, even if Su Xiuming has the upper hand at the moment, there is no good plan for Su family''s three rooms, which can be drawn slowly. After all, Su Xiuwei is the third younger brother of Su Xiuming. In terms of age, he is also after su Xiuming. So Su Xiuwei and his son can wait for Su Xiuming to grow old and take back the position of the Lord from Su Yuliang. But Su Xiuming can''t wait! This time Su Yuliang died. Shen family and Su Xiuwei were suspected. Su Xiuming wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to motivate them to catch the flaws so as to fully control the Qingzhou army! "

    He said with emotion, "if it''s not for your instructions, I can''t imagine that you are really talented!"

    "Great talent?" Wei Xinyong smiled and bowed his hand to him, saying, "if we had not heard of the generous help of the heroes, we would have been killed by the sword now, and now the heroes are even more affected by us..."

    "Mr. Wei said this, but he didn''t tell the truth. In order to save the dog''s life, I led my neighbors to seize Yongxian county and robbed the five hundred year old ginseng in the drugstore of Su''s in Qingzhou. When robbing the ginseng, he was worried about the dog''s injury, so the innkeeper of the medicine shop relied on relying on the mountain to delay giving it. In a hurry, I picked up the knife and killed his two sons under the knee... " Hearing this, Wen Yazi also smiled bitterly. "Only later did he know that there was only one son under the shopkeeper''s knee. The other young man was a young man from the side of the Su clan. It seemed that he had come to Yongxian county to fight for a vanguard during his trip to suyuliang. This time, even if we don''t save our company, we will be hunted down by the Su family of Qingzhou! Say to have a gentleman to wait for me to plan, it is a gentleman to save me to wait! "

    Wei Xinyong is shocked. He just said thanks to Wen Yazi. In fact, he asked Wen Yazi politely why he saved them - because Wen Yazi really had no reason to go in this muddle, and he didn''t have enough strength to go in this muddle!

    Although the castle is operated with heart, it''s a joke to rely on it to confront the Qingzhou army.

    Even if Wei Xinyong had a reputation in the world at this time - mostly because he was close to Su Yuliang''s death this time - but he was not so famous that the whole country thought that he could lead Wen Yazi, a small force, against the Qingzhou army.

    Wen Yazi will bet his family and all his efforts on this possibility unless he is mad!

    So even Wei Xinyong couldn''t understand why he wanted to save them?

    At the moment, Wen Yazi''s words solved his doubts. It turned out that Wen Yazi himself was also feuding with the Su family. The one who was killed, even though he was a child of the Su family, was the blood of the Su family. In fact, even if it''s not a member of the Su clan, only the shopkeeper was killed. According to the practices of the Su family, no, and all the threshold reading, even if the war is in disorder now, if there is a chance, or when it''s not so busy, it will certainly kill the Yazi to maintain the prestige of the family.

    At this time, Su Xiuming wanted his son to make contributions, and sent Su Yuliang and his soldiers to panzhou to recruit or exterminate Zhao Qian. Yongxian county is in panzhou. Is Qingzhou army ready to take revenge?

    Horizontally and vertically, I heard that Yazi could not provoke the Qingzhou army. Since it was found that the Qingzhou army was chasing Wei Xinyong and others, it''s better to save them. As Wei Xinyong''s three people, I heard that Yazi, these people have hope to escape from the world! It''s impossible for them to escape the Revenge of the Su family without rescuing Wei Xinyong and his party.

    After knowing the reason, Wei Xinyong was quite appreciative of Wen Yazi.

    It''s not just the decision and courage of the man who decided to save his party - in fact, once Su Yuliang died, Qingzhou army would not care to find Wen Yazi''s trouble, and all their efforts would be focused on revenge for Su Yuliang. If you take advantage of this situation and take people to this castle to hide, you will not be able to hide if you change your name in disorder.

    But Wen Yazi chose to save Wei Xinyong.

    From then on, it can be seen that although this force is not as powerful as Zhao Qian, it is also quite unusual for ordinary people in the countryside to have ambitions that are not in line with his grand appearance.

    It''s a big gamble for him to save Wei Xinyong and his party. If he wins, he won''t have to say if he loses. As long as he wins, he will be able to save Feng Zhou Wei''s son and Xiliang''s lieutenant, and grow up quickly! This growth is beyond his reach under normal circumstances!

    Moreover, it can also be directly linked with the two major valves in junior high school.

    Even if it is not the person who is the master in the two major reading, it can also be tactfully contacted. Don''t look down on this euphemistic contact, just call Zhao Qian, one of the hundreds of thousands under his command, in the eyes of Liyue - for example, Su Xiuming chose to send a letter to his son, just like picking vegetables and turnips this time: Well, this Zhao Qian is the credit your father chose for you, whether to recruit or suppress, you can go to panzhou and do it!

    If there is no accident, even Zhao Duwei is a force at the level of Wen Yazi Oh, Mo binwei doesn''t care much. When Madame song was alone in Mo binwei, she lent 3000 soldiers and horses, plus food and grass! If you hear that the child has been put into the eye of the judge because of this, you need not say the good.

    Let Wei Xinyong appreciate another point, that is, Wen Yazi now frankly said that he also had a feud with the Su family.

    If a smart person is here, since he wants to make use of Wei Xinyong''s party, he may deliberately say that he is going to help others when he is in trouble. But this method, not to mention what will happen if the rescued person knows the truth in the future, may not be effective for Wei Xinyong.Great kindness is like hatred, especially Wei Xinyong, who is conceited and talented. What he fears and hates most is that others use various means to restrain them.

    Kindness is one such means.

    If you hear that the child has the intention of extorting kindness, Wei Xinyong will be quiet on his face, but in private, he will definitely do something about it. He will be mercilessly trapped in the pit of death - he will be killed to survive, and then he will reach out to "save" him. It''s good to return human feelings

    However, hearing the truth, Wen Yazi even made it clear that he wanted to rely on Wei Xinyong''s identity, contacts and means to survive, which is tantamount to not admitting that Wei Xinyong and others owe him help.

    But he denied the favor of saving life. Will Wei Xinyong and others leave him alone?

    Of course not!

    Let''s not say that Wei Xinyong and others still depend on him at the moment. Wei Xinyong and others are not so crazy that they are saved by someone else''s family and hard-earned foundation, and they can walk on their own regardless of other people''s life and death!

    Besides, he will also have a good feeling for the ungrateful behavior of Wen Ya

    Wei Xinyong narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "whether it''s from the fact that I was saved by Qiu''s mother and son, I didn''t feel grateful, but it''s also personal. This man was born in the countryside, and he has such courage and boldness. If his fortune is not too bad, he will achieve in time. "

    Since it is judged that Wen Yazi will not die early, he will surely achieve success in the future. Wei Xinyong decides to make friends with Wen Yazi after he is in a better spirit. "Right is a step of idle chess, which can not be used in the future."

    Of course, he didn''t think too much about it at this time. He was ready to go back to Ruiyu hall. Because in Wei Xinyong''s view at the moment, only threshold reading can be dealt with.

    But to safeguard all the people and things that may be useful now and in the future is the habit of him, who has no great power and has to rely on wandering among the various forces to seek benefits.

 V4.Chapter 109

    Wake up from sleep, Wei Changying subconsciously raises his long hair and looks at the copper leak in the corner of his eyes.

    It''s Yinchu. It''s not quiet in the courtyard. A few lights are like beans, which make the room hazy, like it''s still in a dream.

    Outside the green window screen, the sound of insects is more and more quiet.

    She felt a little unreal, but at once she got cold water to serve her. The cold pad is applied to the face, and it immediately returns to the spirit. Shi qinger follows and hands the refreshing mint drink.

    Clean up, take a sip of mint drink, and feel the cool breath of mint with slight spicy. Wei Changying wakes up completely and asks: "where are people?"

    "Accompanied by Aunt Huang, she greets in the side hall." "My aunt says that it''s the quietest place in the night, and the places where I live are far away. It''s convenient for me to talk."

    When Huang does things, Wei Changying is naturally at ease.

    Nodding her head, she stood up and stroked her train. "Then I''ll go over."

    When I got to the side hall, I saw only two lights in it.

    The spacious room couldn''t be illuminated at all. Looking in from the door, the people in the hall were dim and indistinct.

    However, with frequent visits to the Su''s house several years ago, Wei Changying recognized the unexpected guest accompanied by Huang Shi at a glance. It was Deng Shi.

    Su ruoqian''s wife is a young lady of the Su family.

    Although he has just experienced the funeral of his husband''s family and recently died a young uncle, Deng looks plump and much better looking than he did a few years ago.

    "Sister Wei, I''m really bothering you in the middle of the night." Deng saw Wei Changying come in and hurriedly got up to meet him.

    Wei Chang Ying leaned over to see her and said, "where is sister Deng''s words? When my sister-in-law came, I did not welcome her, so I asked her to forgive me. "

    Deng smelt the words, but smiled: "sister, you are so polite. I came here suddenly and disturbed your dream. How can I blame you?"

    "Where can there be a clear dream but not a clear dream?" Deng came alone in the middle of the night. Although he said that the other courtyard of the Su family was nearby and there must be someone to answer him at the back door, he would not come here specifically for chatting. So Wei Changying immediately led the topic deep, and after the guest of honor and her sub sat down, he sighed, "now this world, how can I have a good dream?"

    Deng also did not avoid, nodded: "as the saying goes, day has thought, night has dream. In this world, although we are all women, we don''t have to worry about the Court Affairs. However, since our husband is ahead of us, how can we not care about them? What''s more, jiao''er is young and weighs more than 1000 yuan! Not only did my sister not have a clear dream, but I also tossed and turned. I didn''t sleep for a long night, but I wanted to come over and say something to my sister

    "Please tell me, sister-in-law!" Wei Changying looks at Huang''s eyes. Huang knows what he wants. He goes out and takes a pot of herbal tea and puts it down. He silently exits, but he goes to the door to guard it.

    Deng took a sip of tea, put down the tea bowl, and then looked at Wei Changying: "it is said that Miss Shen Wu was delicate after she was born. Even if she asked the hospital to judge her, she was helpless. Finally, his grandmother, Mrs. min, woke up xiangningbo with a word and sent him back to Xiliang, Sangzi. With Xiliang''s quilt for Shen''s family, she not only gradually recovered, but even now she is very strong? "

    "It is." Wei Changying nodded slightly, and was a little surprised. Deng asked, did he want to?

    As expected, Deng''s look was relieved, and he said, "since that is the case, I will rest assured."

    She offered to explain, "I''m afraid it''s a rumor. Now I know it works. Then I''ll be able to take en''er back to the governor of Qingzhou in two days! "

    Wei Changying was surprised: "how can my sister-in-law say that? Well, aren''t you always in good health? "

    Su Xien is the only son of Su ruoqian and Deng family. He was born on the way to his post after Deng family concealed his pregnancy and left the imperial capital with her husband.

    Although Deng died of a daughter, susian was in good health.

    When Su ruoqian and Deng family went back to Beijing for mourning, Wei Changying met this cousin once. He was a smart and lovely child. It can be seen that both Su ruoqian and Deng Shi love him like life.

    "Well, you don''t know. My son suddenly fell ill two days ago. He can''t get up now." Deng frowned as if he was worried, but his tone was as calm as water, obviously not really worried. "I asked many doctors to see it, including the eight young ladies of Duanmu family, but the eight young ladies of Duanmu couldn''t tell why. Sister Wei, you know that my life with your big cousin is just like this. It''s more important than my own life. What''s wrong with him? We can''t wait to replace him! But now the medicine stone is fruitless, and we can only hope to learn from Miss Shen Wu and accompany him back to Qingzhou! "

    Wei Changying eyebrows heart jump, way: "Su Da cousin also wants to return to Qingzhou?"

    Originally, when she heard that Deng said she would take susian back to Qingzhou, she thought it was Deng alone. This was to test themselves. Could their mother and son stay out of this undercurrent.

    But Su ruoqian will accompany his son back to Qingzhou

    How come the three members of their family are going to leave, no matter the Su family''s big three room fight?

    Wei Changying is a little surprised. Although Su Xiuming pays more attention to his legitimate son, now both of his legitimate sons are dead, and no one and a half daughters are left behind. Can su Xiuming not pass everything on to Su ruoqian now?Now Su Xiuming has the upper hand.

    And because of the fear that he was really excited to fight, the Shen family and the Su family were in an irreversible situation. To be honest, even if Su Xiuming now puts forward some requirements that seem excessive in the ordinary sense, Shen zangfeng and the Su people will certainly agree if they can''t eradicate him in a short time.

    But now Su ruoqian, the eldest son, is going to leave with his wife''s belt and leave his father alone to deal with the complicated and looming situation?

    Although it''s not necessarily impossible to develop forces back to Qingzhou, how can we leave Su Xiuming if we really want to develop forces? After all, in front of the biological father, there is support and rehabilitation for everything. Otherwise, what did Su Xiuming do before, when he thought that he was in control, let his son Su Yuliang come from Qingzhou to the capital?

    Obviously, Su ruoqian and his family plan not to mix Su Xiuming.

    Deng''s calm way: "yes, en''er has always liked his father. If his husband doesn''t accompany him back to Qingzhou, he will certainly cry incessantly." There was a trace of love and light hatred between her eyebrows, and she said, "he was ill, and his health would not be very good. If he still cried, wouldn''t it be worse? What''s more, sister Wei has two children under her knee. I want to know that the children of en''er''s age are making a lot of noise. We may not come here alone...... "

    Speaking of his son, Wei Changying felt deeply: "isn''t it? Guanger is a little older, but now he is very sensible. Xie''er is still small and noisy. I have a headache when I see him awake now! "

    "So my husband promised to accompany us back together." Deng sighed and said, "besides, the second brother died several years ago. This time, the capital of the emperor was occupied. The second uncle and the third brother also Some days ago, even the fourth brother had an accident. Nowadays, my father-in-law, his three uncles and five younger brothers are responsible for the task. They can''t do without the imperial capital. Although it''s said that the coffins of my grandfather and grandmother have been sent back to Qingzhou, it''s not good that none of them have their own blood to guard them. They can''t get away from their father-in-law. The civil servants that my husband used to be are not lacking in the court now, so I don''t think there''s much to do when I lose love. It''s better to go back to filial piety and guard the tomb for my grandfather and grandmother for three years. It''s also a conversation. "

    After a pause, he said, "I surmised privately, sister Wei, don''t go out and say: en''er is so sick. Maybe the husband has nothing to do with him in the capital, but he still doesn''t go back to filial piety, which makes his grandparents unhappy in the heaven! Even if not, en''er will go back to filial piety to his great grandfather and great grandmother, and maybe he will be pitied by heaven and recover from it? "

    When Wei Changying heard that she even carried out her filial piety, he swallowed the words "did Uncle Su agree?" he said in silence for a moment: "since sister Deng is concerned about her body, I think it''s better not to delay the child''s illness. Just start as soon as possible."

    "My sister is right." Deng listened to this hurried words, but not angry, but slightly relieved, smiled, "but I didn''t know before, can I really be good to en''er, now I have my sister''s words, I will be relieved."

    "In fact, Xi''er''s recovery is due to her uncle''s care for her granddaughter and elder sister." Wei Changying thought about his words and said softly, "I don''t know much about this. But I think the so-called sincerity is the best way to open up. Since they are all blood and blood, they will always be ok if they use their hearts. "

    When Deng heard the words "blood and blood", his eyes and eyebrows stretched out, and he chuckled: "then I''ll borrow my sister''s auspicious words But I believe that my son will be better. "

    "My sister-in-law said so." Wei Chang Ying nodded and said, "so when is my sister-in-law going to leave? Can we deliver it? "

    "Since I got my sister, the sooner the better. After dawn, my husband will report to my father-in-law. " Deng smiled faintly, "as for sending It''s not necessary. No matter the third cousin or Wei Mei, they are very busy here, and it''s not easy to delay your business. We are all family. Why should we go out? Second, the Su family will send someone to escort us. Don''t worry too much, sister. "

    Wei Changying''s so-called "send a send" is intended to send a team of Xiliang army to symbolically send a few steps, saying that it will not be secretly harmed. But since Deng refused and expressed her trust in the Shen family, she did not insist any more. She called Huang and asked her to find some nourishing herbs: "then I wish my sister-in-law a safe journey with my big cousin and en''er!"

    Deng did not refuse, but gladly took over. After the two explained a few scenes to each other, Deng left.

    When she came, it was a secret. When people entered the back door, the servants knew it. Then they went to report to Wei Changying. Naturally, there was no way to greet her. But if you leave now, Wei Changying will certainly give you a few steps.

    When he got to the door, when Deng was going out, he suddenly turned back and whispered, "sister Wei knows that the generation of en''er should be from Yu, but why is it called Xi''en?"

    Wei Chang Ying was stunned and smiled, "is it related to grandma Deng?"

    "Of course, we are deeply impressed by Grandma''s kindness." Deng smiled, turned around and stepped out of the door, slightly tilted his head, sighed, "but the name of en''er is actually for remembering the third aunt."

    Wei Changying watched her back go away, soon disappeared in the starlight, as if thinking.

 V4.Chapter 110

    This night, there is no moon and stars all over the sky, like a waterfall, but it also shines with frost on the grass and trees, and silver on the clothes.

    After leaving the Shen family''s other courtyard for a while, Deng''s pace slowed down. Looking at the spring grass lake that was sparkling by the stars not far away, she reached out to grasp the lake wind with a smoky summer night. She smiled a little bit: "I don''t know which year I will see the scenery of the spring grass lake again when I return to Qingzhou this time?"

    "Since the young lady is nostalgic for this spring grass lake, why should she go?" Lin''s nurse, who accompanied Deng to come here tonight, is Lin''s nurse. At the moment, she is walking on the path built by the lakeside and the lakeside scenery. On the one hand, she separates the flower branches and willow shadows that come from her face. On the other hand, she whispers, "it''s easy to wait until the second and fourth Childs are dead. That''s how the heaven loves the eldest childe and the young lady. Just because Shen zangfeng sent someone to give a hint and just left! Not to mention that the eldest master is bound to be angry. The maid feels that the eldest son and the youngest wife are also wronged! "

    After hearing this, Deng stopped at the foot of a weeping willow tree. He didn''t speak for a long time until Lin held his breath and was afraid to say anything more. Then he said softly, "my father-in-law is furious again. Now there is only one son under his knee. Can you kill him by hand? And Shen Yaoye is determined to stop the two families from fighting. Since he has put his idea on our family, he is willing to remind us to give us a chance to quit. That is to say, he has read about his relatives! If you don''t know how to play Isn''t jingpinggongshizi of Ruiyu hall an example? That''s the nephew of the warlord! It belongs to Wei''s blood! "

    Lin''s careful way: "the maidservant just loves the little lady and the big childe. At that time, when Qian was still there, the young lady and the eldest son really suffered a lot of grievances. Now that Qian''s own death doesn''t say, even her two sons and one daughter can''t die easily. It''s really a matter of heaven and bad karma! The maid thought that maybe heaven saw that the little lady and the big childe had been too much trampled by the Qian family, so that both the mother and the son of the Qian family died, so that the Fufeng hall could be handed over to the big childe and the little lady. "

    "Fufeng hall?" Deng Shi looked at the willow branches floating around nearby, shook his head and said, "Auntie, it''s too easy for you to take charge of the Su family. Because he was born of a commoner and the eldest son, he was always forbidden by Qian''s poisonous wife and was beaten down since he was young. The Su family in Qingzhou is known as a martial arts descendant, but my husband''s martial arts are not as good as mine. Since I was young and weak, my family asked a teacher to teach me some skills, so as to strengthen my body! Because of his poor martial arts, Qian dared not let his husband study, but he refused to let him study hard. All these years, my husband has been killed by her all his life. In the past two years, how did the husband become an official? You know, auntie. It''s hard for the husband to be a magistrate if he doesn''t rely on his staff! "

    "Our husband and wife are not outstanding figures in their own families, even in front of their own parents, and no brothers and sisters are favored..." Deng said wistfully, "I''m young, I didn''t receive much attention before, I don''t have any outstanding ability, and I don''t have enough credit to make people take orally. Auntie, you say, how can su serve us? "

    Without waiting for Lin''s answer, Deng said, "Auntie, look at Shen Yaoye and his wife. Shen Yaoye was cultivated by Marquis Yongding since he was a child. Even his wife, Wei''s, is unusual in Ruiyu hall. Although both of them are young, they are all people of great concern. The Shen family is ready to be handed over to Shen Yao. Shen Yaoye also shows such ability And me and my husband? Before Su Yuliang died, how many people in the Su family were looking at us? Will they be willing to assist the husband because he has only one son? Wrong, they despise us at all! Even if the father-in-law has only one son alive, they will not give us due respect like Su Yu''s envy or Su Yu Liang! "

    While talking, Deng suddenly opens his hand, grabs the willow branch by his side and holds it tightly!

    She felt that the willow branches and leaves full of SAP were squeezed into pulp in her palm because they were born not far from the lake and in the most luxuriant season. She could not see clearly in the dark night, but could feel the juice dripping down her fingertips.

    Lin was speechless and said, "but it''s different now. Even for the time being, they will be disrespectful to the young lady, you and the eldest son. Once they wake up, the eldest master has to... "

    "It''s all the same." "Don''t you want to understand, aunt?" Deng said lightly? Why can''t Shen Yaoye see his father-in-law now, but he can see his husband just by sending people? Besides, en''er is also taken away by my father-in-law. He is with us now! "

    Lin was stunned, and then an answer that she couldn''t believe came to her mind. She took a breath of air-conditioning and said, "here How could it be?! Young master Eldest son, he He is the only heir of the master! Mr. Sun is also the only grandson of the master! "

    "Although my father-in-law is more than half a hundred years old this year, he can''t be close to women in filial piety. After three or two years, he will be older." Deng said coldly, "but emperor huanzong was addicted to wine and lust all his life. He had Princess Qingxin in his late sixties. What''s more, Gonggong''s body was much stronger than emperor huanzong when he knew his destiny?"

    "Even though he thinks that he can have a son immediately after filial piety, but But how old is the old man when the young boy grows up? " Lin can''t believe that Su Xiuming is so cruel that he can lure Su Xien, the only living eldest son and the only grandson so far!Even though Su ruoqian was not as valued as his son, he was su Xiuming''s own flesh and blood! Su Xiuming died two legitimate sons, and now he is still such a son! He has only one grandson! In this way, he dare to come out. Is he not afraid that if he has no children, or if he has two legitimate sons, he will die in the middle of the way, leading to his own death?!

    Deng said coldly: "who knows what the father-in-law thinks? But my father-in-law now lives in the barracks himself. He can''t get close without his heart! Even the loyal subordinates of the Duke were taken into the camp together, but our family of three stayed in the other courtyard. It was just a casual arch guard of the Qingzhou Army Even we can easily get the guards out! Auntie, do you think this is how the father-in-law takes our lives seriously? If you don''t take advantage of Shen Yaoye''s and his relatives'' reminders to leave quickly, why are you waiting to be the reason for your father-in-law to make trouble to Sanfang? "

    She took a deep breath, looked at the stars above her head and murmured, "it''s a great pleasure to take what should have been Su Yu''s envy and Su Yu Liang! But compared with life, what is the Fufeng hall? No life, the world is empty! Besides, how does aunt forget how to keep en''er? If my third aunt had not concealed Qian''s poisonous wife and quietly given me the medicine and prescription, I would have had a baby on my way to my husband''s office. Would it not have been so simple in the future? It must be one corpse and two lives! I don''t have a daughter anymore. If I didn''t have her then, I would have thrown myself on the cliff beside the inn if I had survived... "

    When I thought that I accompanied Deng on the road with trembling, until I left the capital, I was afraid that Qian would find out something wrong, so I sent someone to catch up and take Deng back to the prison of Taibao mansion In order to prevent falling into Qian''s family again, Su ruoqian and Deng''s husband and wife, regardless of Deng''s pregnancy, forced their way to the south of the sword.

    However, this tone of breath was relieved, and the bitter fruit of forced driving had also been formed. Deng''s vital qi was moved on the way, and she was born prematurely, hard to give birth, and almost lost her life.

    Where there is no shop before and after the village

    Su ruoqian, with tears on her face, holds her wife and urges her servant to go to the nearby doctor and wenpo

    It''s a very easy inn to find. The kind-hearted shopkeeper and his wife hurriedly packed out the upper room and helped boil the water. However, they were in despair because they couldn''t find the doctor and the stable mother

    When both mother and son were dying, Deng tried to open his eyes and let Lin take out the gift from Wei Zhengyin, a patent medicine turned into water from jiqubing. With Su ruoqian and Lin''s sincere prayers, they miraculously kept their mother and son safe.

    Listening to the cry of the baby boy, Su Ruo announced in tears that the eldest son would not be from "Yu" generation like his brothers, but "Xi''en".

    Cherish and remember the kindness of aunt Wei Zhengyin.

    Looking back on Qian''s experience of the sufferings of Su ruoqian and his wife, Lin still wept and murmured: "the maid knows Don''t say those words again, young lady. Qian''s poisonous wife is vicious. Now she has been punished and implicated in her children. Since the young lady has come to the end of her life, no one will be able to block her, and everything will be smooth! "

    "I hope everything will go well, too." Deng also looked away from his face, wiped away the tears, depressed the pain of the past years, and whispered, "though I survived with the kindness of my three aunts, I can''t bear any more. The last time I asked Ms. Duanmu eight to show it to en''er, I asked her to see it, and she said the same. When my husband was born, he promised that I would not take concubines in this life, and that en''er would be our only child. How can I compare with him in terms of glory and wealth? Besides, for us, those splendor and wealth are just flowers in the mirror of the moon in the water. They are all illusions. "

    Lin wiped his tears and whispered, "it''s the maid who is confused!"

    "My aunt has been with me for many years, and I''ve been wronged. Now I''m not reconciled, and I''m holding the grievances for me. I understand." Deng held her wrist in his backhand and whispered, "but those are not ours Continue to stay in the capital of the emperor, there is no profit for all harm. Let''s pack up when we go back to Qingzhou. After we go back to Qingzhou, we will keep the tomb for our grandparents. Even if we keep it for ten or eight years, what''s the matter as long as the life is stable? Now it''s serious to let en''er grow up peacefully! "

    When Lin heard the words, he paused for a moment, but became nervous again: "then Since the master has a plan to use our house as bait, what can we do if we are not allowed to return to Qingzhou to be filial? "

    "So I''m going to see Wei tonight." Deng said, biting his lips, "do you think I''m just going to reassure Shen Yaoye and know what we''re interested in? This is also to let Shen Yaoye try to open the way for us. Wait and see. Wei may have sent people to report to Shen Yaoye. Tomorrow, Sanfang will also help us to build a ladder. After all, we have no quarrel or hatred with Sanfang, and we have also received the kindness of Sanfang''s aunt. Since we give way, Sanfang will not have to take any risks to hurt us, so we can be happy. How can we not help? "

    Speaking of this, Deng finally cut his teeth and said, "I thought that Qian''s poisonous woman had done too much evil, so it was my poor daughter''s death that she ended up with one child and three people dead, even with no blood left. But I don''t want to. My father-in-law is so cruel! This couple, is it true that one family doesn''t enter one door! He deserves to lose two beloved sons! He deserves his two beloved sons, both of whom are one son and a half daughtersBut Deng didn''t know. At the moment, in the corner of the other courtyard of the Su family, a soldier in charge of the Qingzhou army who was in charge of Gongwei here was reporting to Duwei: "the young lady went to the other courtyard of the Shen family and stayed for most of the time. Now she has come out, but she stops by the lake and is talking to Lin, her mother-in-law. I''m afraid that my subordinates will be found near. So I''ll come back and report if I see it from afar. "

    "I shouldn''t be near. My wife is as good at martial arts as the Wei lady." "It''s not good if she finds out," Du Wei said in a deep voice

    The soldiers wanted to talk but stopped.

    "What else?" the captain asked

    "Although I dare not be found by my wife, I am not close. But because of the deep night, listen to two sentences, it seems It seems that Mrs. Da Shao wants to take Mr. Sun back to Qingzhou with him! " The soldier frowned.

    But Du Wei was not surprised. "Is that right? It doesn''t matter. The Duke had planned. If the Shen zangfeng sent people to find the eldest son, the eldest son would go to the camp for help and start cultivating the eldest son. If the eldest son asked, it would be OK. Otherwise, why should I make you deliberately neglect to let Mrs. Lin and his wife go out easily tonight? "

    The soldier was very surprised: "the fourth childe is new. Now the Duke of the state has only one eldest childe to live. The eldest childe doesn''t want to serve his father, but also wants to take his wife and belt away!"! It''s too Too bad... " I dare not say the word "unfilial" in the end.

    "What do you know?" The Duwei looked indifferent and said lightly, "just because the four princes are gone, the Duke of the state is frustrated and doesn''t force him to stay. I''m afraid one of you is not careful. I''ll follow the example of the fourth young master! "

    The soldier was surprised and said, "if so, why didn''t the Duke tell the eldest son? According to the tone between his wife and his mother Lin, it seems that he is dissatisfied with the Duke! "

    "The Duke of the state is now grieving for the four princes. How can you explain this mood to the eldest son and the couple?" Du Wei seems to be su Xiuming''s confidant. He knows a lot. At the moment, he says, "and once the Duke has a big son who is not valued by the Duke, they will be safer!"

    Seeing that the soldier was still a little stunned, Du Wei sighed and patted him on the shoulder, "these are not what you need to consider and worry about You should go outside and say hello. I''ll see that Mrs. Da Shao and Mrs. Lin are back. Then I''ll let them come back by pretending to be negligent. Remember to pretend you don''t know anything! "

 V4.Chapter 111

    Two days later, the three members of the Su ruoqian family left the imperial capital for the reason of returning to their hometown to keep filial piety for their grandfather, grandmother and two uncles.

    Su Xiuming, the Duke of the state of Kang, ordered elite soldiers to escort him all the way.

    When Su ruoqian and his party left the capital, Wei Changfeng was in the city and drove into a ruined Mansion because he was not familiar with them.

    After the war, the imperial capital, Zhonghua house and MEIXIA, became scorched earth everywhere.

    Decadent buildings, exquisite carved beams, zigzag and deep flower paths, magnificent main hall The remaining ruins can still delineate the prosperity of the past; the remaining scorching smell reminds us of the decline at this moment.

    Although this place has been cleaned up and there are still traces of worship on the ground, there are still many sundries, so far there is no time to move them. Wei Changfeng had to get off the carriage in front of a stone step, dress a little and walk forward.

    Two bodyguards followed two steps behind. Although they were in a safe city and on the ruins with wide vision, they still pressed the hilt of the knife and looked at all directions.

    Wei Changfeng''s sweetheart, the bookboy Wei, was carrying a bamboo basket and covered with sackcloth at night. He followed him carefully and reminded him from time to time: "you should pay attention to your feet. There are many sundries here."

    Fortunately, Wei Changfeng is nothing else, either like Deng xiechuan, he has a brother in law who is reluctant to give up and come back alone to take over; or, like duanmuxinmiao, he has a skill and the family is reluctant to give up.

    However, the princess mansion was not favored by the princess. The whole mansion was built in a hurry. After the princess fell, before the full moon, she had to secretly send someone to look for a craftsman to repair the roof. How can such Princess mansion hope to have such a clever secret way to hide?

    Of course, there is such a place in the Su family. However, even Mrs. Deng took the lead in letting her servants come out to save their talents so that they could work for their children. Where else is the position of Su Nianchu?

    So she can only die.

    No matter how much Princess Ling Xianchang was not liked by Emperor Huan Zong, or how much this dislike affected Su Nianchu. But no one can deny that Su Nianchu was not only the daughter of the Su family in Qingzhou, but also the blood of the royal family in the Wei Dynasty, the granddaughter of emperor Huan, and the niece of Emperor Yu!

    Her identity, no matter how afraid she is or how afraid she is, in the eyes of all people, is better to be broken than broken.

    Besides, Su Nianchu doesn''t have to endure being humiliated by a group of barbarians

    In Yuzhu Town, when he met the surviving women in the imperial capital, Wei Changying didn''t see the prospective sister-in-law. He thought that the secret room of Princess lingxianchang''s mansion was too hidden. He didn''t find anyone for the first search and rescue.

    Because it''s my brother''s fiancee, she sent someone to tell Shen zangfeng to look for it carefully. I don''t want to go through some twists and turns, but I know from the mouth of a servant who barely survived in the long Princess mansion that Su Nianchu fell the two mandarin duck bracelets she gave and committed suicide. Moreover, the princess mansion of lingxianchang was robbed and burned several times, and even the body didn''t know where to go.

    At that time, Wei Changying thought about the second son''s body, and appeased Shen zanning and others. He was so busy. After knowing this, I cried a lot and sent my dowry to find something in the ruins of Princess Ling Xianchang''s mansion. In the name of the Wei family, I set up a tomb outside the city.

    Since Su Nianchu''s official daughter-in-law was only sent to meet her, it was also reasonable for the Wei family to gather for her. At that time, Su Xiuming, Su Xiuwei and Su Yuwu were the only three people in the Su family, Deng''s and song''s were not in the water, Su Xiuming and other sad parents were too late, and the funeral of their cousin''s family, who usually didn''t come and go in person, was just a side trip. Wei Changying takes over Su Nianchu''s affairs. They are also happy and easy.

    After setting up the tomb, Wei Changying has many things in his hands, which is how it is.

    It was Wei Changfeng who came suddenly that made Wei Changying think of his estranged sister-in-law.

    On the third day after Wei Changfeng went to Shen''s other courtyard by the lake, Wei Changying accompanied his brother to the tomb of cloister to pay homage.

    Later, Wei Changfeng went to the ruins of lingxianchang Princess mansion to sacrifice twice alone - the first time and the second time. Wei Changying learned from the driver who sent him to Shen family that he had not paid much attention to it.

    After all, Wei Changfeng and Su Nianchu decided to marry each other several years ago. I think they always treat Su Nianchu as their wife. Wei Changying also described Su Nianchu as a girl with both good looks and good temperament. Even if she was not an unmarried husband and wife, those who heard her would sigh with regret.

    But it''s said that Wei Changfeng has gone for the third time. After returning, he is still in such a low mood. It''s hard for Wei Changying to worry about his brother''s obsession with his fiancee who hasn''t been photographed. It''s not that she can''t see his brother''s deep love for his sister-in-law, but even if she hasn''t seen his great grandfather song Tan, she has seen his uncle song Yuwang.

    Was it because song Tan was too infatuated with the dead wife that he found Lan Shi, who looked like the dead wife, also had only one daughter before leaving no offspring? As for song Yuwang, if it wasn''t for Wei chanying who had two sons, it would have been up to him that the lineage of Jiangnan hall was born.

    Wei Changying doesn''t want Wei Changfeng to learn from these two elders!

    She quickly thought about the wording. She was about to test how addicted her younger brother was to Su Nianchu. Instead of Wei Changfeng, she said, "I was thinking about what you said in those days, and I was quite moved. In addition to these days, I feel more and more that some ideas over the years are really wrong This is often used there, but also to remind themselves not to commit again. ""What did I say then?" said Wei Changying

 V4.Chapter 112

    "At that time, my elder sister refused to learn needlework and needlework. She had to practice martial arts. I always thought that was wrong. My daughter''s family, how can I succeed when I put down all the skills of Derong? Especially elder sister, you still have to marry into the reading Wei Changfeng said with a light smile, "but this time, if it wasn''t for the old sister''s insistence..."

    He shook his head and didn''t mention the events of the first month in detail. He laughed at himself. "I always thought that since I was born, I was destined to be high in my life, and I didn''t need to consider the worries of lowly people. But this time I saw the decline of every family in the imperial capital, and I knew that I was only young and ignorant. What about the children of SuoYu? How about this lineage? When the time comes, you will die. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowns and says, "what''s the big limit when you''re young?"

    Although she knew that her younger brother often went to the Princess House of lingxianchang for sacrifice, and was not in a bad mood after he came back, it was not entirely to Miss Su Nianchu, but Wei Changfeng''s words could not reassure her.

    "Suihu asked," but what difficulties have you met recently

    "No, maybe it''s the first time I left home. It''s quite different from what I''ve seen and heard in Fengzhou. I feel a little bit more." Wei Changfeng felt his nose awkwardly and said, "has guanger finished his homework? I didn''t expect to come here today, but Wei evening reminded me that it''s time to come to see guanger''s homework. "

    Wei Changying took a look at him and said: "guanger is always the best. How can he not finish the homework you gave him? I wrote it two days earlier and put it here for you to see. As a result, once you have been away for five days, he has taken them back to review them. "

    "I''m going to see the cuilou now." Wei Changfeng quickly smiled, "I listened to my brother-in-law''s discussion with his staff two days ago. The superior officer was really talented and forgot to come back unconsciously."

    "Originally, your brother-in-law had an assistant named Nian, who was called Nian Bangbang. Although this person''s character is lacking, your brother-in-law says that he is also a talented person. Unfortunately, the emperor was lost when he was occupied. This Shangguan 11 is not bad, but it''s too shy. Now it''s generous for you to attend the meeting. But they can''t talk about it all the time. You have to think about it when you have time! " Wei Changying sighed, "well, guanger will ask you about the time of safety these two days - hurry up!"

    When Wei Changfeng left, Wei Changying immediately called his bodyguard to him: "Changfeng has gone to the remains of the princess mansion of the immortal, is this the third time? What''s going on? "

    You look at me and I look at you, two bodyguards. They all look like they don''t know where to start.

    Wei Changying frowned: "really there is no clue? I remember that Changfeng was not so easy to hurt spring and autumn! Why do you come to the imperial capital this time, and you will be filled with emotion if you can''t move? "

    "Is it because of the death of the fourth son of the Su family?" Seeing that Wei Changying''s tone seemed to be angry, two "Biwu" dare not neglect. One person speculated, "there are many doubts about the cause of Su Si''s death. The young man once said that Su Si''s son is also a very noble son of the Su family. Who thought that he had 100000 soldiers and horses in Gongwei, but still said that he would not have them? It''s hard to predict the world!"

    Another said: "the young man wrote a poem about mourning for his wife the first two days, but later it burned again. Is the childe still thinking about the prospective young lady

    Wei Changying frowns and listens. He always thinks that these two guesses are not necessarily right.

    But the bodyguard couldn''t guess the other reason. She had to let them all leave.

    For the next few days, Wei Changfeng lived in another courtyard and taught Shen Shuguang with his heart.

    Wei Changfeng looks on coldly. After three or five days, it seems that Wei Changfeng''s mood is restored as usual, and his doubts are deeper.

    At the right time, she is going to send Dongxi city to Shen zangfeng. Originally, Wei Changying wanted his servants to go. For her brother''s sake, she went there in person.

    Shen zangfeng saw that his wife had sent things to him and knew that he would have something to say. After hearing this, he was also a little surprised: "in these five days, Changfeng has been doing everything as usual here, and he hasn''t seen any unhappiness? How can I go back with no interest? "

    He said, "I know that he went to sacrifice to Princess Ling Xianchang''s house. After all, the daughter of the long princess is the first wife he only sent to meet. Do I think that''s the reason?"

    Wei Chang Ying said, "I asked him by the side, but he didn''t admit it."

    "Changfeng hasn''t married yet, and it''s tender." Shen zangfeng used the words of those who came over, "although they didn''t meet each other, they made a marriage in the early years. It''s no surprise that I miss you now Su''s cousin has been away for a long time, and she is always sad. It''s just a matter of time. "

    Ying Ying, the commander of Wei, felt that he had left for nothing. When he left, he had to leave for the exit. Shen dieI, who was sent to the outside, held a document and hurried in with a dignified look. Ignoring Ying, the commander of Wei, went out and said, "master, there is a change in Beirong!"

    Shen zangfeng, who was talking and laughing with his wife, turned pale and said in a deep voice, "bring it here!"

    When the official document was handed over to him, he opened it to his wife and said, "I have something here. Go back first, Ying''er!"

    Wei Changying is eager to stay for a long time so that she can know what''s going on. But now Shen zangfeng is in a hurry, she can only sigh and say, "I''ll go now."Before she got to the door, she listened to Shen Cangfeng''s command to Shen dieI behind her: "call all the future above Duwei!"

    Hearing the solemnity and solemnity in his tone, Wei Changying bit his lower lip hard: it seems that the change of Rong people is not small, otherwise Shen zangfeng would not just look at the official document and order the general to convene the meeting.

    According to the rest of the Shen family, if they need to go north to fight against the army, they must be led by Shen Zanfeng himself Although husband and wife are now one city and one city, they can''t be together. But in the end, we can see each other in different ways. Once Shen zangfeng leads his troops to the north, it will be far away from the mountains and rivers.

    Besides, Su Yuliang died. Wei Changying can''t rest assured that her husband will fight again.

    But if this happens, she can''t stop it at all

    She went back to the other courtyard with a lot of worries, and sent people to ask song Zaishui if he had time.

    After a while, the servant came to report: "the eldest lady of the Song family is ill. Now miss Biao is talking to the doctor, saying that she will come to dinner with her in the evening."

    "Ask the kitchen to prepare some dishes that cousin song likes." Wei Changying nodded.

    In the evening, song in the water with maids, dressed in sunset across the door.

    "The soldiers in the north are invading again." Before Song settled down in the water, he said, "you know what Liu family has asked Shen family of the Soviet family for help?"

    Wei Changying, shaking his hands on several sides, said, "I know that Beirong is changing. I don''t know if the Liu family can help me."

    "At noon, you sent people to ask me if I was free and why I was doing it. As a result, in the afternoon, the servant reported the news. " Song Zaishui''s face is very ugly. She is not only worried about the safety of Su Yu''s going to war.

    ¡­¡­ Although the Su ruoqian family went back to Qingzhou in the name of filial piety, Su Xiuming did not have the support of his descendants, but he was still hidden in the camp. No one knew what they were up to.

    Now the Liu family comes to ask for help. What if Su Xiuming takes advantage of his position as commander-in-chief and uses Rong people''s knife to murder Su Xiuwei''s father and son?

    Moreover, although the Liu family has turned to the Shen family and the Su family for help, the situation is not so critical that both families need to rush out to help the north. If Su Xiuming takes this opportunity to dismiss Shen zangfeng, Xiliang army and those who support Sanfang, he will stay on the pretext of revenge for killing his son so that he can clean up Sanfang

    Song felt uneasy about water.

    "Let''s ask someone to take the rice first. Let''s talk while we eat." Everyone pays attention to eating, sleeping and talking. But Wei Changying and song Zaishui are the backbones of other yards now. When they are busy, they often can''t finish their meals. In private, they also relax these rules.

    Song Dynasty, who was known as the model of girlfriends before he came out of the pavilion, did not object to it, but sighed.

    When the meal was served, the two sent their servants to discuss with each other: "now that the emperor is like this, the army should not leave."

    "I''m worried about that." Song took a sip of rose dew in the water, put down the porcelain cup, and said, "you think Zhao Qian, who had promised to surrender before because of Su Yuliang''s death, was scared to leave at night. Now he has gone to Jinzhou. But although his old part is scattered, it is still there. But Zhao Qian was afraid of the Qingzhou army, so he did not dare to return to panzhou. Once the army goes north, it''s not sure that he''s brave enough to go back to panzhou and gather up the old Department, he''s going to come here to find us for revenge. "

    Wei Changying thought that since Zhao Qian was afraid of Qingzhou army now, he didn''t want to go to Jinzhou all the way from panzhou. As long as Qingzhou army didn''t defeat Qianli, he certainly didn''t dare to fight against the Soviet family.

    But Zhao Qian doesn''t have the courage. Other people are different.

    "What my cousin said is that now there are people everywhere who want to take advantage of the turbulent times to change their dynasties and create a foundation for all ages!" Wei Chang Ying sighed, "but although some of the great Wei''s names are still in existence, the imperial court is still there. Who can not keep an eye on the capital of the emperor if he wants to be rebellious? Without Xiliang and Qingzhou, who doesn''t want to bite? "

    Song in the water, a low voice, said: "go to the north to help the Liu family, can be good at war. Here is the capital of the emperor, but only those who can preside over the overall situation. Your second brother How is the injury? "

    Wei Changying shook his head: "I can go down to the ground, but it''s not complete yet."

    "Your eldest brother was the best What a pity! " Song sighed in the water. Although the two elders of Shen family have disappeared, the first two brothers of Shen Zanfeng actually have the reputation of being good at war. If it wasn''t for Shen Cangli to die in the imperial capital and Shen Lianshi''s serious injury was not cured, Shen Cangfeng might not be required to go to battle in person this time.

    After all, Shen liankun doesn''t have the ability to take charge of one''s own affairs. Shen Cangfeng is the only one.

    "Do you want my third uncle and fifth cousin to go to the north or stay in the capital?" Wei Changying had already thought about the choice of his own home. At the moment, after hearing song Zaishui''s regret, he just snuffed his wrists and turned to think about it for her. "I''m afraid if my uncle goes to the north, he won''t rest assured that he will stay with his third uncle and his fifth cousin. And vice versa. "

    Song in water-cooled smile: "this is nature. I estimate that he will let Gonggong and Yuwu go to the north and one stay as hostages - that''s all. I''m afraid that he will take the hostages and force another person to do something! ""It''s not supposed to be so obvious." Wei Changying frowns and comforts.

    "Su Xiuming will not conspire against his brother or nephew unless he has to." In Qishan castle, Wei Xinyong looked at the rough sand table in front of him, and said lightly, "so he''s going to kill his own family, and he''ll find a good reason to look at the opportunity."

    Wen Yazi and a group of people looked at each other and asked, "what does Mr. Wei mean?"

    "It''s an opportunity for the Liu family to ask for help. The reason is that the soldiers are fierce." Wei Xinyong said, "so Su Xiuming will promise to help Liu family!"

    After a pause, he said, "on the contrary, Shen Cangfeng may not agree."

 V4.Chapter 113

    When Shen zangfeng called the generals together, he said the Liu family''s request for help, but he didn''t make a statement, but asked the opinions of his subordinates.

    "Donghu is the territory of Liu''s family. It has nothing to do with our Xiliang army. If Donghu army doesn''t strive to defend their ancestors'' property, why should our Xiliang children fight for them?"

    After hearing Liu family''s request for help, general Hong Jincai, the most irascible Xuanwei, began to cry out discontentedly, "let alone we started in a hurry and didn''t bring all the baggage. If not for the help of the Wei family, they would not be able to eat if they bought food from the south! Now, although the grain and grass are connected, how many places are peaceful in the Wei Dynasty besides the capital? The old lord and xiangningbo are all in trouble. Several masters are gone. The young men are still young. The ladies are still in another courtyard beside chuncaohu lake. If the army leaves, in case the rioters kill them... "

    "But the old lord and xiangningbo, as well as several masters and CHILDES, died in the hands of Rong people." Not everyone thinks the same as Hong Jin. Before he has finished speaking, Lu Shengnian, the general of Zhuang Wu, who is one level higher than him, said calmly, "now when the Liu family mentions this, if our Xiliang army doesn''t say it, it will be criticized and have the reputation of a general of Hussars!"

    Hearing Lu Shengnian''s words, several generals who have not yet expressed their opinions but feel that there is no real benefit for the commander to go north at this moment frown.

    The so-called feud of killing the father is irreconcilable. Liu''s family raises this reason. If Shen Zanfeng can''t give enough excuses, his own unfilial hat will be withheld. He will be looked down upon in the future together with the Xiliang army. With an unfilial and unjust commander, can he not be angry?

    Shen zangfeng failed to save his father, brother, uncle, nephew and other family members one step later, which led to a lifelong regret. Why don''t he want to lead the army to the grassland and revenge? However, when he was about to leave, the Quartermaster knelt in front of his horse with the baggage booklet and persuaded him back to reason.

    From Shen zangfeng''s personal point of view, he was eager to enter the Royal tent of Rongren and brought back the head of the Great Khan of Rongren to sacrifice to his family. But the reality is that if the Xiliang army wants to really send its troops to the north to fight with the Rongren, it''s hard to say whether it can kill the Wangzhang. After all, even if the baggage is enough, the Wangzhang can also be moved. It''s certain that there won''t be too many things for the Xiliang army to chase the deer in the Central Plains, and the Rongren are not papery.

    What''s more, Khan, the Rong people''s Congress, was not compared with that of Qiu di. Although he was judged to be a man of great talent, he just defeated his brother Ren Da Shan at that time. He didn''t have a stable position, and he was eager to stabilize his position, so he made a greedy and aggressive mistake, so that he made a mistake step by step, and finally died himself, which made Qiudi''s people confused and scattered. He has no chance to exert his talent.

    That''s why Xiliang army didn''t lose the fruits of the victory. It''s not that Di people are really vulnerable.

    The Great Khan of Rongren has been in the position of Khan for decades. Although all the people at his knees are fighting for the position, even the three princes who invaded the imperial capital dare not dream of shaking the position of his father Khan. Therefore, we must be prepared to fight in front of the soldiers.

    Face to face means loss.

    There is a saying that benevolent soldiers are not in charge. From Shen zangfeng to the generals he summoned, they are all used to life and death. Moreover, Xiliang army is not only an army that can pick up money from the defeated soldiers and can''t fight hard battles. It''s just that being able to play is different from being worth it.

    Even though Shen zangfeng has not revealed his future plans, Hong Jin and others know that the Wei Dynasty has only one breath left, and it is inevitable to change the dynasty.

    In their hands, Xiliang army, one of the three major border armies in the world, took a great advantage in the turbulent times.

    If we beat the army to pieces for revenge, then even if we do, will the Shen family be able to protect themselves? What does the world have to do with supporting the disabled army?

    Besides, it was the old lord who died in the fall of the imperial capital. Although it was the old lord, it was not their flesh and blood.

    Therefore, all generals at this moment, tacitly, hope to preserve the strength of Xiliang army, rather than being consumed prematurely.

    As soon as Lu Shengnian''s voice fell, someone came out to refute: "this is a poor speech! Was it only the old lord who died in the army? The six warlords in the sea, the second Gu Pei Qian Zhou and Deng Huo min Zhang. Which family has no blood feud with Rong people? Not to mention tens of thousands of people and servants in the capital The enemies with Rong people are from all over the world. Did the Liu family ask for help this time? Did all the people in the world help Donghu

    When this man says so, all will agree.

    More humane: "in fact, the Third Prince of Rongren has been killed. To say that the old lord''s Revenge has been avenged At that time, the general had already taken the head of the Third Prince of Rongren to sacrifice to the old lord? "

    Shen Cangfeng, the first leader, was motionless, but he felt helpless: after the Xiliang army and Qingzhou army converged, they recovered the capital of the emperor and Yanzhou. Restricted by the supplies, they had to postpone the use of the troops, rest and raise food first, but this truce, which was suppressed by blood feud, broke out.

    The small movements of Xiliang people, the fight for power between the uncle and nephew of Huo Chentang, and the eldest son of the Su family After all these things, Shen and Su are at each other''s throats. How can they join forces to fight?

    Let alone today''s discussion, it''s obvious that people''s careful thinking has been born.Although he can force people to agree to support the Liu family, his morale can also be imagined

    "Even so, everyone knows that the soldiers are fierce and can''t be resisted by the non border forces." Seeing that the commander-in-chief didn''t speak, Lu Shengnian frowned and said, "it''s not enough to talk about this again here. Take it out and say it. It''s really losing the momentum of my Xiliang army, but making people laugh."

    Shen zangfeng was at war with heaven and man in his heart. His selfishness and reason kept fighting. After a while, he looked up at Shangguan 11: "what do you think of the 11?"

    "I thought it better to go back." Although Shangguan 11 was much more generous than before, he was still nervous in the face of the scene of a large crowd. When he spoke, he unconsciously grasped his sleeve and said, "in fact, it''s no big advantage to stay in the emperor now, and I''m afraid it will be more trouble next."

    "Go back?" Everyone was stunned and thought before they understood that he meant to return to Xiliang.

    Hong Jin was a little reluctant: "it''s so easy for us to get to Zhongyuan, but now we have to go back. Isn''t that good?"

    "But now the Wei Dynasty is not dead." The last officer stared at the ground in front of him and said quietly, "let''s stay in the imperial capital, and we will defend the royal family."

    "Emperor Wei is just a puppet, if not our general..." In the middle of Hongjin''s words, Shen zangfeng took a look and stopped.

    But listen to Shangguan 11 patiently explain: "even if Wei emperor is a puppet, but he is in one day, big Wei is in."

    "Since the great Wei is here, how can the Shen family, as a minister of Wei, not defend the royal family?"

    As for Hong Jin, his face is stiff: Yes, the whole world now knows that emperor Wei is just a puppet. Because the imperial forest army is rotten and the xuanjiawei army is destroyed, the shens have no one soldier in their hands now. They all rely on the shens and the Soviets to live in the palace safely.

    Once someone covets the imperial capital, what can he do now? Can''t the Xiliang army and Qingzhou army stay here to resist?

    Although the two armies are strong, they may not have the confidence to keep the whole world''s ambition even if they ignore the Liu family''s request for help and go all out to defend the imperial capital!

    Besides, I really don''t care about Liu''s family. In case Donghu can''t be defended, Rong people and the rioters in the Middle Kingdom will attack north and South

    The reason why no one has come to attack the imperial capital in the Middle Kingdom is that in the first month, the scholars all over the world rushed to the capital, and there was a rare scene of the soldiers working together. And the first forces in the chaos are not ready or ready to fight with the regular border forces, so they are silent.

    For example, Zhao Qian gave up the open county.

    But it will be different in the future.

    With the increasing power of the rioters and the increasing chaos in the world, sooner or later some people will be unable to help looking to the capital.

    At that time, no matter who is Gongwei''s capital, it will not escape the responsibility of guarding the land for Wei Dynasty.

    Even if the shens were ousted and called the Emperor himself - the capital of the emperor is the capital of the emperor, who is willing to change the dynasty, who doesn''t want to occupy this place?

    "What''s more, after the old lord left, the hearts of the people were turbulent and unstable. Although there are five masters and eldest son sitting in Xiliang, forgive me to be frank, both the five masters and eldest son are too young to make the people feel at ease. " Shangguan 11 continued, "there is no real advantage for the horizontal and vertical generals to stay here. It''s better to go back to Xiliang first, stabilize the ethnic group, and keep their energy up, so as to hope for the Central Plains!"

    In private, Shangguan Xi called Shen Zang Feng "brother Shen", but in front of the generals, in order to maintain the prestige of Shen Zang Feng, he called for his title.

    At the moment, listening to his words, the room was quiet and everyone fell into deep thought.

    After a while, Shen Zang Feng looked around and asked, "what do you think of the plan?"

    Or acute. The son''s Hong Jin first opened his mouth: "the general, at last, he thought that what Mr. Shangguan said was right!" He insists on not helping the Liu family. As long as he doesn''t help the Liu family, he can say anything for the time being - anyway, the idea was put forward by Shangguan Xi, and the first one to ask Shangguan Xi if something goes wrong.

    "The worry is that Xiliang is far away from the Central Plains. Once I wait to go back, will the rioters be allowed to sit in the big place?" Lu Shengnian, on the contrary, asked uneasily.

    After thinking for a while, Shangguan said: "it''s inevitable for the rioters to sit in a big place. After all, if they want to sweep the world and calm down the rebellion, they have to work together. Xiliang army alone can''t do it. Since we can''t calm the chaos in the world, we can only let them go. After all, according to the current situation, even if there is no war in the north, it is unlikely that the three major border forces will work together to calm the chaos. If we only rely on the Xiliang army to suppress the mob, we will only provoke the mob to see the Xiliang army as a thorn in the eye The most important thing is that there is no need for this. The mob is good at driving innocent people forward, and it''s not worthwhile to replace them with elite soldiers, even if they exchange dozens of them. And a lot of baggage will be lost. It''s better to go back to Xiliang to save money, wait for the mobs to attack each other and decide on the outcome, then come out to fight back! "

    All in all, Shangguan''s plan for the 11th is to think that although the trend of changing dynasties has become obvious, who will be the Party of changing dynasties is still unclear. The Shen family and the Su family seem to be the most powerful, but they are also relatively strong, not strong enough to be able to sweep the world.In order not to lose this advantage, it''s better to go back to Sangzi first, first to implement Shen zangfeng''s new identity as a lord, second to abandon the burden of Gongwei capital, and then rely on the Xiliang of Shen family root, which only scattered Qiudi a few years ago. It can be said that going back home is to have a good sleep and concentrate on development and savings.

    Look for the chance to pick peaches

    "If it was before, let''s go back to Xiliang. But now that the Liu family has asked for help, will we be considered afraid of the soldiers when we leave like this? " Although Shangguanxi''s idea sounds good, it still has many flaws after practical deliberation.

    However, since he put forward these flaws, he also considered the following: "what if we have side effects in Xiliang?"

 V4.Chapter 114

    "Even if we want to withdraw Xiliang, Zhao Jianzhi is still in panzhou. It can''t be ignored!" All the generals put forward all kinds of concerns about going back to Xiliang to Shangguan Xi. It''s almost time for Shangguan Xi to answer. Shen Cangfeng, the silent commander, said lightly.

    This words immediately let the public look delicate, look at each other, and speculate the meaning of Shen zangfeng''s words.

    Hong Jin is the first again: "at the end of the day, please go to panzhou to meet Zhao Duwei!"

    "General Hong had better not go!" Shen zangfeng hasn''t answered yet, but the last officer said first.

    Hong Jin was very dissatisfied. He only knew that Shangguan Xi was highly valued by Shen Zang Feng, and he was in front of Shen Zang Feng. However, he still stared at him and said, "what does Shangguan mean? Do you look down on him? "

    Shangguan Xi was as shy as a virgin. When he stared at him, his heart suddenly panicked. I didn''t know how to say what I wanted to say. When I saw Shangguan Xi''s pretty face was red, I couldn''t say anything. Shen Cangfeng frowned and chided: "tough!"

    Quality is the word of Hong Jin. Seeing that the commander is unhappy, Hong Jin takes back his sight and grumbles, "Zhao Duwei and Mo Jiang are from the same county. They used to have contacts. At the beginning of the journey, his mother had repeatedly entrusted him that he would be followed by his mother. How could he be a man who didn''t believe what he said? What''s more, he went to panzhou to serve the general, but was chased and killed by the southern barbarians in Qingzhou. His whereabouts are still unknown! For the sake of the overall situation, we can''t go to the VIP with the Su family, but how can we not send someone to have a look? "

    "No nonsense about quality." Lu Shengyuan hurriedly stopped him and shouted, "if the general is not concerned about Zhao Duwei, how can he mention it? Do you think no one in the whole army cares about Zhao Duwei except you? It''s ridiculous! Don''t be so wordy. Listen to Mr. Shangguan

    Hong Jin is a valiant general in Xiliang army, but he is more valiant than the city. Just now, staring at Shangguan Xi in public has made Shen Zang Feng unhappy. Later, the explanation goes further and further. It''s a question that Shen Zang Feng''s subordinates who don''t care about their own affairs are dead or alive.

    Lu Shengyuan secretly scolds him for being unintelligent, but he still has to complete the scene for him reading the feelings of his colleagues.

    Fortunately, when they said this, the last officer took the opportunity to calm down, but he had to rethink his words, just in time to catch Lu Shengyuan''s words, which saved Hong Jin from being scolded by Shen Zanfeng again: "it''s certain to take Zhao Duwei''s place, and it''s better to find Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei back: after all, there are many doubts about the death of the fourth son of the Soviet Union, even though many soldiers in the Qingzhou army say that Mo bin is in full view of the public Wei killed the fourth son of the Soviet Union, but his words were ominous because of the causes and consequences. There must be inner feelings in him! Although the Su family didn''t say it clearly, it was said in the rumor that the Shen family had ordered this matter. This kind of stigma, of course, is a good thing to clean up. "

    Hong Jin frowned and said, "then I will..."

    "Shut up!" Although Shen zangfeng is magnanimous and tolerant of talented subordinates, he is also impatient to be harassed by the Ministry of personal affairs for many times when Shangguan Xi says the business. This time, he will scold coldly before he finishes!

    Lu Shengyuan also frequently makes Hong Jin keep his eyes on him. If he continues to be so reckless, he may be afraid that Shen Zanfeng will order him to drag him out to fight for the army staff.

    Hong Jin shuddered reluctantly. "But now who knows if Zhao Duwei and his party are alive or dead? Where are they?"

    All of them were stunned by this question - I don''t know if it''s because the Qingzhou army is too wasteful to find someone, or whether the party''s luck has been too good to be found, in a word - there''s really no news!

    "Although all kinds of search by the Qingzhou army have no result, I think even though Zhao Duwei and other people are still alive, they will not be out of danger. Otherwise, they would have asked Shen and Wei for help." "So we sent people to look for them. Even if we found them nearby, how dare they come out and meet easily?"

    Su''s family died. Now, in addition to the 100000 soldiers who had gone north with Su Yuliang, Su Xiuming has sent another 50000 people. But these 150000 people cast a huge net in panzhou, vowing to find out Mo binwei and his party, and they have done so many things to avenge Su Yuliang, but there is no news so far.

    In contrast, the Shen family lost a Duwei and some soldiers in panzhou. Even if Wei Xinyong''s son is the uncle of Shen Zanfeng''s wife, Shen Zanfeng will send more than 100000 people to find As a result, it seems to make a fuss - the Fengzhou Wei family is still there, and the Wei family has not sent people to panzhou. His son-in-law is too attentive, but he seems to be making a fuss.

    Especially Wei Xinyong is brilliant. Don''t let the Yue family think that they want to take advantage of this opportunity to subdue him.

    Second, it''s because there is no need for this - there are so many people in the Qingzhou army, it''s better to send some elite to keep an eye on them.

    In fact, this is what the Wei family is doing now. When they take the rumored Su family''s big room and want to murder the third room of the Su family, they accidentally ask Wei Xinyong and his party to hear that they can''t be killed and quarrel with the Su family. On the one hand, they let the private army they sent to stay in a place and only send spies to watch the search of the Qingzhou army. Once they suspect that the Qingzhou army has found someone, they immediately inform the army Grab people in a rush!

    In terms of combat power, the private guards are certainly not as good as the Qingzhou army. But the Wei family also let it go. If the Qingzhou army dares to kill their children, it will kill their private soldiers. In the future, the Qingzhou army will not want to buy food and grass outside Qingzhou. Even their food ways will be broken after the Wei family!Song and Wei are both in the south. In addition, they don''t need to bear the responsibility of keeping the land. They concentrate on collecting wealth and goods. What their merchants are involved in is that they cover the whole country. The relationship between the two families is good. When they join hands, the Wei family says that it''s not empty to say that the army of Qingzhou can''t buy food and grass when they leave Qingzhou.

    In addition, the Su family also has the ambition of chasing deer. For the rich Wei family, I really don''t want to offend to death - no matter how hard it is with Su Xiuming, led by Su Xiuwei, several old people of the Su family have always agreed not to stimulate the Wei family too much.

    So Qingzhou army was afraid, but also disturbed by private guards.

    But it''s a private guard. It''s not so polite to Xiliang army and Qingzhou army.

    At this moment, all the generals think that the two soldiers are extremely fierce, but the number of Xiliang army cannot be the same as that of Qingzhou army. Those soldiers who were sent to panzhou to find people before suffered a lot from the Qingzhou army!

    It''s just a matter of loss. In case we find Wei Xinyong and other people in the extra staff this time, it''s really like the euphemism expressed by Shangguan 11. If we find them, we''ll kill them.

    Shen zangfeng did not see the happy and angry asked: "eleven can have a good plan?"

    "It''s not necessary to bring people back in person. Some of Zhao Duwei''s men have good plans. As long as the gap is not too wide, they can get out of danger if they want to come." Shangguan 11 lightly said, "it''s not convenient for us to send too many people to panzhou, but the people sent can try to disturb panzhou!"

    He looked at Lu Shengyuan and said, "although general Hong is brave and good at fighting, he is too straight to do this. However, general Lu is careful and prudent, which disrupts panzhou and enables Zhao Duwei and other people to find a chance to escape from life. I think general Lu is more suitable. "

    When he said this, he hurriedly looked at the sky and the earth, but did not dare to see Hong Jin.

    "Ziyuan, what do you think?" Shen zangfeng also looks to Lu Shengyuan.

    In fact, Lu Shengyuan knew half the time when Shangguan explained that most of the work was done by himself. At the moment, he got up and said, "I will not take this life!"

    "That''s all." Shen Zang Feng said lightly, "let''s go, I have something to say with Xi."

    After waiting for the generals to quit, Shen Zang Feng was silent for a long time, and then said, "can''t you really go north?"

    "No way." The last officer 11 knew what he meant by this question, but he said flatly, "in fact, after regaining the capital and Yanzhou, when I was unable to go north, I would persuade brother Shen to go back to Xiliang first. These days, how many people are eager to be reported by my younger brother to my nephew? They can''t deal with the report! It can be seen that Xiliang is in bad condition! If you don''t go back, the 300000 troops brought out will become rootless wood and water without source sooner or later! "

    "Even his younger brother and nephew may be killed," he said in a fierce voice! At that time, Xiliang was under the control of the Shen clan and did not accept you. Did you just dismiss the army from them? It''s such a war! Once Ming peitang''s internal war begins, its consequences are more unimaginable than Shen Su''s! Brother Shen, did you ever say to me that you want to give up for your selfishness? "

    The last officer sighed, "I know brother Shen and Rong people have deep blood feud, but the general just said that it''s not bad. The Rong people who occupy the imperial capital, even their three princes have died by the sword. Shenbo, shenxun and guhou, who framed the old lord''s party behind the scenes, are all dead now. Even shenxun''s sons and daughters have sacrificed to brother Shen''s ancestors. This hatred Most of it has already been reported. "

    "No report." Shen zangfeng was unwilling in his eyes. He shook his head and sighed, "those living people said that the staff who gave the third prince Rongren a series of ideas didn''t go south with the third prince because they were weak! That talent should be the mastermind. If we don''t kill him, how can we count as revenge? "

    "This man lives by the side of the king''s account, and it''s not easy to kill him with a large army." The last officer shook his head and said, "it''s not like killing."

    Shen Zang Feng immediately asked, "what''s the point of the eleventh?"

    "I''m not sure about the situation of the king''s account of the soldiers, but it''s very important to sneak into the king''s account and assassinate them. We must take the long view!" Shangguan 11 ponders for a long time.

    Shen Cangfeng rubbed his eyebrows and said with a wry smile: "I know In a word, try to take Zhao Jianzhi and others back at present, and then find a good reason to go back to Xiliang! "

    "Brother Shen had better remind general Lu privately that if you can, it''s better to" escort "Mo binwei and Wei Xinyong back to Xiliang army. In case they go to Ruiyu hall for shelter or to other places. " On the eleventh day of the Lord''s reign, seeing that he had listened to the advice, he took a sigh of relief, and then straightened his face. "I think it''s true that Mo binwei killed the fourth son of Su by mistake in public. The reason why he did this is unknown whether there is any manipulation from Xiliang? Even if not, if you can get this person to cooperate with you, brother Shen will have a good reason to attack people when he returns to Xiliang. "

    Shen Zang Feng nodded and said lightly, "I know."

 V4.Chapter 115

    "Back to Xiliang?" Wei Changying asked in surprise, "is this right? Or is it still under discussion? "

    Shen liankun said: "if there is no accident, it will be the right thing. Now Mr. Shangguan has secretly ordered some of the "spine fence" to return to Xiliang for preparation. Just wait for the news of Zhao Duwei and others in panzhou Even if there is no news, the army will start to dial in some time. "

    Wei Changying frowns at once: "the army goes back to Xiliang, so this other courtyard...?"

    "Three elder brothers mean to leave some old and frail servants to guard here. Other people, please take care of her and go back with the rear army. " Shen liankun came to discuss with his sister-in-law the matter of returning to Sangzi today under the order of Shen zangfeng. At the moment, he explained the advice of his third brother, "now the soldiers in the north are pressing the border again. When they leave the capital, they are in trouble everywhere. If the Xiliang Army continues to occupy this place, it is inevitable that there will be difficulties at home and abroad. The third brother decided to take the advice of Shangguan and return to Xiliang for the time being, which is not only to stabilize the hearts of the people of the ethnic group, but also to wait for the opportunity. "

    "There''s nothing wrong with our family. Ji''s family must also miss Xiliang''s family members." "But Miss Gu Take it with you, or return it to your family? "

    Shen liankun said: "the third brother said that she was just a little girl. When we are going to leave, the third sister-in-law will send someone to look after her family and ask her if she wants to leave her daughter, she will send her back. If she still wants to ask the third sister-in-law to take care of her, it''s OK to take her with her. After all, Gu''s family is not suitable for raising her now. It''s reasonable to say that our four younger sisters are her future aunts

    Gu Wei sent Gu Sheng, the only girl, to the other courtyard of Shen''s family. Although it was tacitly sent by everyone, the symbolic significance of the hostage was far greater than the practical significance. Because although Gu Wei has such a natural flesh and blood under his knee, the weight of a single woman is different from that of a male heir.

    At the end of the day, the life of Gu''s brother is in the hands of Shen''s family. This is just a statement.

    So it doesn''t matter if Gu Sheng is a hostage.

    If the Xiliang army withdraws from her hometown, it doesn''t matter whether the little girl takes it or not.

    But Gu Sheng''s act as a hostage involves the blood feud of Shen Xuan and others. Wei Changying can''t help himself. At the moment, my uncle told her husband''s words, and then he was relieved: "then I will send someone to ask."

    Ask Shen liankun again. He has nothing else to say. Wei Changying asks him to see Huo Qingling: "elder brother 2 can get up and walk these days, and his injury is much better. But six brothers and sisters, from time to time also sick on a scene. Dr. Ji said it was a heart attack. Although I often go to persuade him, whether the pain of bone and flesh separation can be relieved by other people''s words. I hope that six younger brothers are more interested. "

    Shen liankun and Huo Qingling got married because of Wei Changying. Wei Changying felt indebted to Huo Zhaoyu, Huo Qingling''s brother-in-law. He took special care of his sister-in-law. At the moment, it is to remind Shen liankun not to forget his wife when he is busy with business.

    Shen liankun was very respectful of his brother and sister-in-law. After the great changes, he paid more attention to his family. Now, after listening to his sister-in-law, he hurriedly got up to receive the training and repeatedly called it.

    After he left, Wei Changying thought about the matter of going back to Xiliang for a while. He thought that the most worrying thing was whether Huo Qingling''s sick body would go wrong on the road. What he needed to worry about was the eldest son''s homework.

    Because if the Shen family avoids going back to Xiliang, Wei Changfeng will not follow.

    But compared with the overall situation, these two things are not worth mentioning - Xiliang no longer has a good talent, Shen Shuguang is only six years old, how can we find someone to teach him? What''s more, one of his generals doesn''t need to learn anything. What he really needs to learn is taught by Shen Zanfeng.

    "But even my husband has decided to withdraw to Xiliang. It seems that the emperor will soon become the place of many arrows." Wei Changying frowned slightly and thought of song Zaishui, Su Yufei and duanmuxinmiao. "If you don''t remind them and leave the capital of the emperor, you may encounter a difficult time in the future But if I remind them of my husband''s reputation Will there be any trouble if it''s leaked out... "

    Thinking about it, Wei Changying decided, "when we are going to leave soon, I will suggest that cousin song should know the right balance."

    As for the others, "please tell them on behalf of your cousin. After all, we have a meeting. What''s more, the fall of the imperial capital has lost many of them. If anything happens again, the nobles will be too poor. "

    When she made up her mind here, she asked Wei Changfeng, "how are you going to teach guanger next?"

    Asked inexplicably, Wei Changfeng said, "but my brother-in-law doesn''t think I teach well? Have you sent someone to ask me

    "How can you be so easily distracted?" "Your brother-in-law has always said that you are from Mr. Zhijiao. It''s his blessing that guanger can get your own advice. I took guanger to see him in the city two days ago. He also told guanger that he would listen to your teaching again and again. Don''t neglect it! "

    Wei Changfeng was relieved and said, "I didn''t ask how I taught guanger before, but I think it''s not what I mean when I suddenly ask."

    "That''s what I mean." Wei Changying narrowed his eyes and whispered, "you also know that there is no famous scholar in Xiliang, and you can''t follow Xiliang. Who knows what kind of master can be found for guanger in the future? I don''t want you to work hard to give him a direction. Then I can compare and verify with what his new master teaches, so as not to be mistaken for him! "This words makes Wei Changfeng scared and says: "you want to go back to Xiliang?! When!? "

    "I don''t know. Six uncles came here just now and said it." Wei Changying nodded his lips and motioned to him, "don''t speak up. You know that Liu family is urging the two armies to go to the north for help. My father-in-law died in the hands of the soldiers again. If your brother-in-law doesn''t go, he will be criticized for fear of the soldiers. Besides, his father''s hatred is ignored If I go, I don''t say that all the baggage in this war should come by myself. Even if Xiliang army buys food from the south, it''s very dangerous to store it. Now, the letters and documents of my five uncles and my nephew are coming like snow Do you think he can go back? "

    After hearing this, Wei Changfeng looked a little subtle, and after a moment''s silence, he said: "Xiliang army thinks so. If Qingzhou army doesn''t care about the north and returns to Qingzhou, then Liu family can''t defend it. The emperor will fall into the hands of the soldiers again and won''t say. Will the soldiers drive into the Central Plains and ravage the Central Plains?"

    Hearing the disapproval in his words, Wei Changying could not help frowning and said: "the Rong people are rampant in the Central Plains Aren''t those rioters rampant now? "

    Wei Changfeng said: "no matter what, Rong people are always alien. What''s more, only seeing how they treat the imperial capital, we can know how fierce this clan is! The rioters, of course, also attacked each other, which made the people uneasy. After all, they could not kill all the people of their own family. "

    "But if your brother-in-law leads his soldiers to the north to help Liu''s family, even if he blocks Rong Renbing''s front, what will he do?" Wei Changying bit his lip and asked, "the hidden machine is so young that he can''t hold down the family! My father-in-law and they have all gone. Now the Shen family is looking at your brother-in-law. The rest of their brothers are young and all covet the position of Lord! I won''t hide it from you. The Lord''s gold seal was lost with my father-in-law when he broke through the siege. It hasn''t been found yet! It''s a small matter in my father-in-law''s time, but it''s a big matter. Even if your brother-in-law goes back this time, he doesn''t know how to get through it! "

    "You said that your brother-in-law has been sending people to buy food from the south these days. I really think it''s too troublesome for Xiliang to transport food, and I plan to save those food and grass for the last time? Although there are also some such ideas, even if your brother-in-law wants to use the grain and grass stored in Xiliang for many years, it must be transported out! Those uncles Which one is not eager to pull your brother-in-law down and let their one take the place of the clan? "

    "In a word, even without the help of Liu''s family, it''s inevitable that your brother-in-law will go back for some time in person," said Wei Changying

    "Mr. Shangguan..." Wei Changfeng hesitated for a long time, then said, "Mr. Shangguan is talented. Is there no good way for him?"

    "If he has a good way, he will suggest your brother-in-law go back to Xiliang?" Wei Chang Ying frowned. "Besides, the current chaotic situation is caused by several generations of emperor Wei. How could it be handled in three or five months? And not one person can do it well. "

    She suddenly lost interest and went on with her younger brother, waved him to go, and said, "this can''t be said now. Even if you don''t like your brother-in-law who leads the army to leave the imperial capital now, you won''t even want to hang out with your elder sister?"

    Wei Changfeng said: "what do you say? I won''t say it. "

    Looking at Wei Changfeng going out, Huang''s family who invited him to come over said: "don''t be angry, madam. The five CHILDES are kind-hearted, but they are young. They just want to pity the common people, not our master."

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "Li Shu is hard. I don''t know that? But this helps the world, Zhouji people, at least at this moment the husband is not care. In fact, although six younger brothers didn''t mention it, I can also guess that when my husband promised the plan of the eleventh senior officer, his heart would be as bitter as boiling. However, the current situation is so, what is the way? After all, we are only one family. "

    The troubles left by the death of Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou have now reached the point where they must be solved.

    Even though Shen zangfeng still has 300000 troops in his hand, he doesn''t know how much higher than the start of many forces in the turbulent times. Not to mention that shencangji and shenshuming are both in Xiliang. This brother and his nephew can''t just leave him alone. Only to say that in his hands, the 300000 troops, almost all of them were the sons of Xiliang natives - these people were willing to follow him, not because he was the duke or the general of the hussars, but because he was the son of Shen''s own clan!

    It''s Xiliang Shen''s son!

    Once losing Xiliang, how many of these people are willing to follow him is really hard to say.

    It''s not that Shen Cangfeng''s skill is not enough to keep people, but that since the 300000 army are all Xiliang children, their parents and relatives are all in Xiliang - they are also human, and they have to consider for their families!

    So Shen zangfeng must go back to eliminate the doubt that he can still take charge of mingpeitang without the support of his elders!

    In fact, Wei Changying suspects that it''s been some days since Shangguan Xi suggested Shen zangfeng so. Liu''s asking for help just gives him a chance to put it forward. Shen zangfeng insisted on staying in the imperial capital for these days, but he struggled repeatedly in the desire and reality of the commander to move north?

    With a long sigh, she suddenly felt very nostalgic for the quarrel with the two sisters in law at the time of her first marriage - the trouble and anger at that time, but now it seems that they are not worth mentioning - listless and Huang''s way, "I only hope that everything will be OK when I go back to Xiliang I hope the chaos will soon settle down! "

 V4.Chapter 116

    "In Mr. Wei''s words, the army of Xiliang looks like withdrawing." Liu Rong, who was speaking, was the elder brother Liu, the neighbor of Wen''s family, and the younger generation of Wen Ya''s private school. He has been Wen Yazi''s personal guard since Wen Yazi started, but after Wen Yazi saved Wei Xinyong''s party and retreated to the castle, he did not leave the castle all day long, so he could not use him temporarily.

    At this time, Wei Xinyong proposed that a smart and reliable person should be needed to supervise the movements of the Xiliang army. For this kind of work, Mo binwei and Zhao Duwei, who were still half dead, could not succeed. If they were found out, they would be easy to find them. What''s more, those people''s congresses are loyal to each other. Now they are under house arrest, so they don''t get the news that they shouldn''t. I really let it go. I don''t know if I have any news. I''ll take the lead first.

    So Wen Ya sent Liu Rong.

    He didn''t let Wen Yazi down. This time, he came back with the news. "Now all the emperors are passing on the army to invade the border again. The Liu family thinks that they can''t keep it. They ask Shen and Su for help. However, after receiving the letter, although the two sides called together the general to discuss the matter, they have yet to give a reply. However, I ambushed outside the Xiliang military camp for several nights, but I saw a group of people leaving the camp in the dark and going west in a hurry! "

    Looking at Wei Xinyong, he did not hide his admiration in his eyes. "Mr. Wei once said that if Xiliang Army wanted to withdraw, it would find a reason. However, due to the death of marquis Yongding and Xiangning Bo, mingpeitang has doubts about dingguogong. Before they are ready, they won''t want dingguogong back. Therefore, if dingguogong wants to return to Xiliang in good name, he must set his own reasons. Therefore, we can only send our henchmen from the capital to do things. Now it seems that it should be the pedestrian. "

    Hearing this, I heard that most of the people, such as Yazi, were admiring, but several people still watched Wei Xinyong with alert eyes. At this moment, one of these people said: "Mr. Wei is a great talent. We can''t doubt it. But before that, Shen Su had doubts about Su Yuliang''s affairs, so they almost had to fight. Now Xiliang has a retreat. Since then, the Qingzhou army has no control over it. Won''t it go all out to search for us? Although Qishan castle is hidden, there are also ground rooms built in the castle for Tibetans. However, if the Qingzhou army repeatedly searches, it can''t hide from their eyes. "

    Wei Xinyong glanced at him lightly and said: "Zheng is worried too much. Is it so easy for Shen Su to fight? Even if Su Xiuming lost his head, the rest of the Su family were still sober. At the beginning, it was only a gamble of luck to ask people to spread rumors. On the other hand, who said that when the Xiliang army left, the Qingzhou army could spare no effort to search for us? "

    "Three ya, please don''t be impatient. Let''s listen to Mr. Wei." Hearing that Zheng Sanya''s face had changed, he seemed very dissatisfied with Wei Xinyong''s lukewarm reply and hurried to appease him.

    Liu Rong and Zheng Sanya are neighbors of Wen Yazi. They were very impressed by Wen Yazi when nothing happened earlier. Now there is a group of Wei Xinyong, a scholar reading son in Qishan castle. They are born in poverty. They should be estranged from Wei Xinyong. They are afraid that Wei Xinyong will seize their rights and pay more attention to the prestige of Wen Yazi.

    At the moment, although Zheng Sanya is not full of Wei Xinyong, he hears that when she opens her mouth, he hums and stops talking.

    Wei Xinyong knew what he thought, but he didn''t show it in the face. He just continued lightly: "the consequences of the war between Shen Su and the Soviet Union are too serious, neither side of the two families will lightly start the war. However, Liu''s nephew''s contention for the throne broke the fire in Chenopodium hall. Now it can''t resist the invasion of Rong people Once the Xiliang army is gone, the Qingzhou army may not have gone! "

    "They can''t leave even if they can," said Zheng Sanya! Not searching for you? I don''t know what the lad thinks about it. I''ll save you, or it''s about us... "

    Before his voice fell, he heard the cold voice of Yazi: "if you have any opinion on me, Sanya, you can say it directly. You don''t need to take Mr. Wei as a raft!"

    Went to the elder brother two words, obviously hears the child not to like.

    Liu Rong and others rushed to the scene: "don''t be angry with Yazi. Uncle Yaya has no intention of dissatisfying you."

    "You are really confused, brother Sanya. He died in the hands of Qingzhou army, but what''s the matter with Yazi and Mr. Wei? How can you talk like this Make up for it with Yaya and Mr. Wei! "

    All the people were speechless with ladders, but although Zheng Sanya was told that she was frozen on the spot, she stared at Wei Xinyong, but could not say anything to make amends!

    Seeing that the atmosphere was going to be stalemate again, Wei Xinyong suddenly opened his mouth. He could not see his happiness and anger with a light expression. He didn''t ask for a crime or plead for mercy. Instead, he continued to say, "the Qingzhou army will not only hunt us, but also help the Liu family in the north."

    "Will the Qingzhou army really do this?" Liu Rong and others heard that, regardless of 37-21, they hurriedly asked him questions to try to muddle through the embarrassing situation, "we are stupid, please tell Mr. Wei in detail!"

    Wei Xinyong said lightly: "they won''t do it, then help them do it!"

    "Slowly speaking, you are only the son of Wei family. That is, in Weili, Fengzhou, how much can you say if you are an heir from Zhiben hall to Ruiyu hall?" Zheng Sanya''s stomach was full of anger. At the moment, he felt that he had grasped the handle of the story and said bitterly, "can you command the Qingzhou army?! Don''t try to sell us for a living? "He said these words happily, but he didn''t have to listen to Yazi. Liurong and others had already hurriedly pulled him out: "Uncle Sanya, calm down. Mr. Wei is with us now. How can he harm us?"

    "Three Ya old brother, let''s go out and talk, don''t quarrel with Mr. Wei and ya."

    "Three uncles, my three uncles told you to go back earlier today..."

    When Zheng Sanya was pushed out, the door closed again, and Wen Yazi, whose face turned to be the same as before, sighed and arched his hand to Wei Xinyong, saying, "let Mr. Wei laugh, it''s my law that''s not strict! I''m here to make amends for my husband. Don''t take his words to heart, Mr. Wan Wang. I''ll consult him later. I promise I won''t call him back! "

    Liu Rong, the only one who came back, was slightly stunned when he heard that although they were led by Wen Yazi, the villagers in the countryside knew that they didn''t pay much attention to each other''s names. Now, hearing this, I''m very dissatisfied with Zheng Sanya.

    When he saw and heard that the young child looked solemn, he didn''t seem to take a step back at all. When he saw Wei Xinyong''s eyes, he became awe inspiring.

    Wei Xinyong''s eyes changed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he said lightly, "let''s keep on talking."

    I heard that Yazi was obviously relieved.

    "Xiliang army doesn''t want to pay for Donghu''s defense, and Qingzhou army may not be more generous." Wei Xinyong said, "I guess Xiliang army should take Di people as articles, so as to avoid Shen Cangfeng''s falling down and running away without revenge. Of course, the Qingzhou army can use Siam as a reason, but in this way, they have no time to search us. Even if there are people left, there will certainly not be too many, otherwise they will not be able to withdraw all the troops back. "

    After a meal, Wei Xinyong said, "I don''t think the Qingzhou army will return to Qingzhou."

    "Why?" said Liu Rong

    "Because of the terrain." Wei Xinyong said lightly, "and the situation."

    "Qingzhou''s terrain is not suitable for troops, but Xiliang is not."

    "There are many democracies around Qingzhou, especially the people who moved to fifteen counties when Suyu danced in Zezhou. Although the Sujia made a lot of money and money to settle them, they are only a drop in the bucket for these people. In the south, the climate is humid and rainy except in winter. Even if the water recedes, there are not a few people who have destroyed their homes in the 15 counties. Many of these people have been forced to make ends meet. "

    "Once the Qingzhou army goes back, it will come out again when it comes. There is no good thing that the scholars and the people along the way are scared to give way one after another. That can only be fought out."

    Wei Xinyong laughed sarcastically. "How many battles do they have to fight to reach the capital again? The main thing is that there are many mountains and mountains near Qingzhou, which is easy to defend and hard to attack. If that kind of place is good for self preservation, when it comes to the world... "

    He shook his head. "It''s not going to be anywhere close to home."

    "It''s Xiliang. In order to concentrate on dealing with the Di people, he was very close to the bandits. Once something happened, he was immediately wiped out by the army. Moreover, in Xiliang, Shen family frequently asked the court for supplies and military supplies. In addition, Shen family needed local military resources, so they had a proper measure to squeeze them. If they could live on, the people who were involved in the accident would be different... "

    "Shen zangfeng has already beaten the Di people''s foreign invasion with great vigour. In recent years, he is unable to cause any trouble to him. After he returns, as long as he accepts the people and stabilizes his position in the family, and formally takes over the Ming Pei hall, he can take Xiliang as a solid foundation to nibble the nearby territory step by step So as to covet the Central Plains! "

    When Wei Xinyong said this, his face suddenly turned red. He hurriedly went to pick up the tea which was already warm, but he didn''t touch the tea bowl. He had a violent cough!

    Hearing this, Yazi hurriedly orders Liu Rong to change a bowl of hot tea

    "No need." Wei Xinyong coughs quickly and stops after a few breaths, but his eyes are obviously dim. He stops Liu Rong, who has half warmed tea, and walks to the door. "It''s still a little hot, and let me finish."

    Wen Yazi asks Liu Rong to change tea after all. When Liu Rong comes back, they have already finished their words. Wei Xinyong keeps his eyes closed, while Wen Yazi says in a solemn way: " I will certainly live up to your expectations! "

    Since hearing that Yazi started, Liu Rong has never been kept in the dark. At this time, his mood is naturally very complicated. However, he is not as grumpy as Zheng Sanya. Zheng Erya, another brother, died when he heard that Yazi saved Wei Xinyong''s party. Therefore, he still kept the tea at Wei Xinyong''s hand without saying a word.

    When he got up, he saw that, smelling that the child''s hand was tightly clenched into a fist and half retracted into his sleeve, he could still see that he was trembling slightly. His face was serious, but his eyes were shining with frightening light - that trembling and light was not fear, but excitement.

    Even ecstasy.

    Liu Rong was shocked

 V4.Chapter 117

    The night was very deep. When hearing that the child had returned to his residence in Qishan castle, Qiu had not slept yet. He was sewing with a candle fire - it should be Wen Zhiqi''s outer robe. The waist position was torn out by a half foot long crack, and Qiu was only half sewn. At her hand, there are three or five new sewing marks on Yulan''s skirt.

    "Why don''t you sleep?" Hearing that Yazi and Wei Xinyong had finished talking, he went to find Zheng Sanya and others. He was in his prime. Now he felt tired. Seeing that his wife, who was busy in the daytime, was still waiting for him. When he felt warm, he took off his outer robe and said, "Qi''er and Lan''er are so bad. It''s just like running all day. They don''t know how to cherish things! Lan''er is also big. Later, she will break her dress and ask her to sew it by herself! "

    "I can''t do it. Why should I make my children suffer from this crime?" Qiu''s appearance is pretty. Even if he works all year round and has several children, he doesn''t look bloated. It''s a rare beauty in the countryside. It''s just because of the hard life, the corner of the eye and the tip of the brow have climbed up the wrinkles early.

    She has always been virtuous and strict in her children''s discipline, but since the loss of her eldest son, she has doted on her youngest son and daughter.

    At the moment, seeing her husband coming back, she took a few stitches and put them in the basket next to her. She got up and took over the robe that Wenya had taken off. She said, "just now, sister-in-law Wang is here."

    Hearing that Yazi is taking up the herbal tea on the table, and smelling that Yazi has a meal with his hands, Wang Shi is the widow of Zheng Erya, the brother of Zheng Sanya.

    It is said that the relationship between the Zheng brothers and the Wen family is very close. Wen Yazi''s cousin is the mother of the Zheng brothers, and the two families are considered as cousins. When hearing about Yazi''s incident, the Zheng family brothers were the first to respond. Both of them were very grumpy, but they were convinced of him. To be honest, Wen Yazi''s faction was able to hold the position of leader, which had a lot to do with the firm support of the Zheng family brothers.

    Today, he scolded Zheng Sanya for Wei Xinyong again and again. Just now, he went to Zheng Sanya to talk hard and soft, so that Zheng Sanya would not go to Wei Xinyong''s trouble later I don''t want Wang Shi to come to find Qiu Shi

    Hearing that the child felt a little tricky, he drank most of the bowl of herbal tea and asked in a low voice, "what did sister-in-law Wang say?"

    "She said that elder brother Sanya and elder brother Erya are deeply in love with each other. The former two were killed by arrows to save Sanya. Three Ya has been sorry for this. After Mr. Pian Nawei was saved by us, he has been lukewarm. These days, although he has made an idea, he has also made an idea. He is the son of Wei family in Fengzhou. The Wei family is famous for its wealth all over the world. If you miss a little, it''s how much real gold and silver But Mr. Wei lives here and wants us to eat and drink. He doesn''t give a word and doesn''t talk to his family... "

    Qiu said that when he saw her husband''s gloomy face, he sighed and said, "sister-in-law Wang is very bitter. Erya left a daughter and married her later. There is no one under her knee. If you feel sad, don''t take it to heart. It''s all relatives. "

    Wen Yazi shook his head and said, "no wonder people in the countryside have limited experience."

    In fact, he said all about himself, but Qiu would not choose him, so he went to the corner of the house and gave him a handkerchief: "we women and families didn''t know those important things. Tomorrow, I''ll persuade her! "

    After a pause, Qiu said, "but I''m also puzzled that you are so kind to Mr. Wei. Although he has knowledge and dignity, many of us have spared our lives to protect him This... "

    Wei Xinyong''s attitude towards saving the benefactor after being rescued is indifferent, which is not as indignant as Wang''s. Earlier, when she took her children to dig wild vegetables in the field to satisfy her hunger, and rescued Wei Xinyong from the comatose grass, the master''s attitude in chishuling was worse than that in qishanbao.

    Because of the defense of men and women, Qiu didn''t see him very much. He sent his children to send things. But listen to children''s chatter, this person also knows how he does not want grace.

    However, Qiu felt like Wei Xinyong was the son of a large family. It''s not surprising that he was arrogant, domineering and ungrateful - just as the scholars always felt that the common people in the whole world were born lower than them, and the common sense of the common people towards the scholars was not so good.

    At the beginning, Qiu saved Wei Xinyong, but because of her original intention, she couldn''t do anything to see people fall in the field and let them live and die. She didn''t expect him to repay herself. Wei Xinyong''s attitude is not good, but she has no idea.

    Wang''s husband died in the rescue of Wei Xinyong. Wang''s grief, of course, was to see what kind of ability his husband had in exchange for his life.

    As a result, Wei Xinyong is still cool It''s really hard to complain that Wang would come to Qiu for a murmur.

    Hearing that Wang''s knowledge was limited, he was very critical. After all, his husband died.

    Qiu didn''t want to directly say that her husband was harsh to Wang. Now he asked in his own name. In fact, he also inquired for Wang why she was so kind to Wei Xinyong?

    She also knew that Qiu was a very virtuous person. As long as he didn''t say anything, she never asked. Now, it must be that Wang''s original words are more fierce than what Qiu just reported, which makes Qiu feel difficult to parry. He vaguely remembers this cousin, who is famous for her shrewdness in ten miles and eight townships.I sighed in my heart. Hearing this, I thought over and over again. I thought it''s better to tell my wife one or two things. Others should take their time, or even keep a secret. But after several decades, Qiu must be credible. Next, he will be more and more busy. Qiu can''t help sharing many things with him. If she doesn''t have points in her heart, she may get it wrong later.

    But it''s impossible to say it all. It''s not that he thought that Qiu would sell him, but that Wei Xinyong knew something, even though he didn''t tell her, but Wen Yazi knew that there were some things that could not be known more, so it''s better not to say more.

    He took a sip of herbal tea to refresh his mind and said confidently, "do you think I''m confused? Let''s think about it. In order to save Li''er, I took someone to Yongxian county and robbed the Su family and killed the son of the Su family. Everyone knows that. If we don''t save Mr. Wei, what shall we do in the future? "

    Mention not long ago because the eldest son Wen Zhili who was seriously injured, the couple both felt a pain in their hearts. After a while, Qiu said softly: "these times, did the Qingzhou army search Qishan castle without any doubt? Our retreat is very hidden... "

    "But in the future?" Hearing that the child shook his head, "Su''s family in Qingzhou has been famous for hundreds of years and is famous all over the country! Even if we escape these two times, we can still escape after a few days It''s a time of chaos. I used to read books. I heard that the general trend of the world must be divided for a long time. In case of peace in the future, the Su family will find out our family''s moving hand again. Even if we are not here, what do you say to the descendants? Hide in the mountains and forests for a lifetime without seeing anyone? "

    "Qiu''s surprised:" this war is in disorder. Will they know about it in a few days

    "When I killed that son of the Su family, I only said that he was the younger generation of the shopkeeper, so I didn''t pay attention to him at all. I only knew later I know. Do you know the daosu family? Otherwise, why should I take you from chishuling? " "I know that this time I ordered to save Mr. Wei. Many of us died. Sanya and sister-in-law Wang were not happy. They didn''t think it was necessary But I don''t know, which one I saved is Mr. Wei. What I saved is ourselves! "

    "But now Mr. Wei doesn''t contact the Wei family..." Qiu said

    "Even if he can contact me, he won''t let him contact me!" Hearing this, he sneered and said, "you are so stupid! Although the fourth son of Su was killed by namo school captain, namo school captain came to panzhou to find this Mr. Wei! In addition, Zhao Duwei of the Xiliang army, in the eyes of the Qingzhou army, the three men are a group Now the shens and sujiawei don''t know that they are in Qishan castle. They can still be safe. Once you know it, do you think the Shen family and the Wei family will come first?

    "Even if so, can''t you rob people on the Qingzhou military road and get rid of the hands of the underworld? We are the only people here. Even if they go after Mr. Wei, they can leave us alone if they are left at random! The Wei family and the Shen family, even though they are reading our help''s hand, most of all - pay attention to some of our main people. When you say that, what will happen to these people in the countryside? "

    "Ah?" Qiu is just a rural woman. Although she is virtuous, her vision is limited. Like Wang, she still thinks that Wei Xinyong has not contacted the Wei family all the time and intentionally does not take advantage of the family to repay them. After a moment''s hesitation, Fang said, "here This Is he going to live in Qishan Castle all his life? "

    "Of course not. What''s the point of saving him? But he won''t be able to go back until he has a chance. " Wen Yazi sighed, "you think we killed Su''s children and saved Mr. Wei''s party. No matter what, there is nothing to talk about with Su''s family. It''s impossible for me to come to the door and ask them to let you and qi''erlang go! In this case, what can we do without expecting the Wei family? In case that Mr. Wei and his family die, they will get revenge if they don''t get back to their kindness... "

    Qiu nodded thoughtfully: "Mr. Wei''s origin and conduct, if you want to show kindness, you can only hold him Otherwise, he will be offended. "

    She felt that she understood her husband''s meaning. "Although we are small families now, we can''t help but press down one finger of those big families. In order to survive, we can only rely on the same clan as the big clan. But now if you don''t protect Mr. Nawei, you will offend both of them. Then it will be even worse... "

    "Not really?" Wen Yazi sighed, "moreover, even though our back road of Qishan castle is hidden, we have escaped the search of Qingzhou army for many times. But as you can see, Mr. Wei stayed indoors and made a few plans. The situation in the capital, on the whole, could not be separated from his grasp. You say such a high-ranking person, he''s here to give us some advice. Shouldn''t we serve him well? "

    Chou thought: "you are right."

    "You can tell these words to sister-in-law Wang in private. The thing about Erya is that I can''t live with her But many of us, the villagers, I have no choice but to find a way to live. " Smell Yazi rubbing his eyebrows, tired way.

    Seeing this, Qiu agreed to make a bed for him to rest.

    But I don''t know what her husband thought after lying down: "today, after Liu Rong left, what Mr. Wei said came out It seems that they don''t have the same heart And want to help me? Do I have such good luck? Or does he just want me to work for his subordinates and for him later? "I thought about it over and over, but suddenly woke up: "what else do I want to do in my situation here? Let''s pass the next one first! Although he is resourceful, but Zheng Sanya these people are in the end with him, but also afraid that he is a weak scholar to take me these? Weijia How can the Wei family in Fengzhou look down on my family background! "

    Thinking about it like this, I fell asleep at ease.

 V4.Chapter 118

    Mid autumn.

    The capital has a clear sense of coolness.

    Xiliang is thousands of miles away. I think it''s snowy.

    Duanmuxinmiao, dressed in plain clothes, stands on the lofty city wall, overlooking the official road not far from the city wall in silence.

    The powerful Xiliang rear army, escorting the long and winding convoy slowly westward.

    The procession was long and trivial. From time to time, we could hear the noise of the people shouting.

    "Madame Wei, they have returned to Xiliang." Duanmuxinmiao did not speak. Princess Qingxin, who came here with her, did not know whether she was tired to speak or whether she felt something. But she went to her side and whispered, "I don''t know when she will come back."

    Duanmuxinmiao helped the city wall and stared at the team without blinking. "I want to stand here alone. If you feel bored, you can go down and have a rest, OK?"

    As soon as Princess Qingxin choked, her cheeks suddenly turned crimson.

    It''s just that she is no longer the proud princess. Even the rich Duanmu lost a lot in the fall of the imperial capital, but the inside story of Duanmu family is still there. The palace maid Hu told her that Haosheng should get along with empress CAI and miss Duanmu BA in private, so as to get the protection of these two people. After all, the people left by Gu family, after the cleaning of empress Deng and the decline of the imperial capital After sinking, there is little left.

    What''s more, the imperial power is declining. In addition to their meticulous service, where can they protect Princess Qingxin?

    So at the moment, Princess Qingxin is so overwhelmed by duanmuxinmiao that she doesn''t dare to attack her. She bites her lips for a moment, then steps back, turns around, and goes down the wall in anger and shame.

    When she got off the horse cart, she was still a little lost. Suddenly, she thought of her father, her mother and his mother, her brother''s own gold when he was the prince, and her sister Duanmu took her to hide in the secret room when she thought of the broken city of Rong people I don''t know how long it took, duanmuxinmiao still hasn''t come down, but her face is cool and two lines of clear tears are falling.

    At this time, her close palace maid, Mrs. durian, said softly, "miss duanmuba and her teacher are the same father and daughter. Now Ji Shenyi will go to Xiliang again. She will not give up, so she will inevitably speak more seriously. Your highness, don''t worry about her. "

    Princess Qingxin shook her head, took the veil from Mrs. durian and wiped her face. She felt confused and wronged.

    Although she came out today dressed in the least noticeable black grey dress, she was born beautiful. She lifted her cap and wiped her tears, which was the face of the short video clip. It has been seen by people passing by. Seeing this, Mrs. durian urged her to get on the bus.

    At this time, from the city gate, slowly out of a person, plain clothes Jane crown, beautiful eyes. With a handsome schoolboy and dozens of elite bodyguards. Although there is no mount, but after the fall of the enemy, to see such a platoon, people from far and near are all wise to avoid.

    "Weiduwei!" Seeing Wei Changfeng, Princess Qingxin, who was going to get on the bus, hesitated and stopped to get on the bus. Instead, she stood by the bus, waited for Wei Changfeng to arrive nearby, and said hello softly.

    Wei Changfeng just sent his elder sister back, and his heart is full of mixed flavors. Suddenly, I heard that someone called me his official rank - from Fengche Duwei under Wupin, if it was before, even if he was Wei Huan''s direct grandson, it was not easy to get mixed up. But now When Emperor Wei heard that Shen''s brother-in-law had come to the capital of the emperor, he found a reason to call him into the palace. After boasting for a while, he sealed it.

    And usually he doesn''t have to do anything

    Although Fengche Duwei is a real duty, because it is like a joke, Wei Changfeng often thinks it''s just a scattered official.

    However, although he didn''t pay attention to the official position, in the capital, except for his sister, brother-in-law and other relatives, other people call him by the official position, so it''s not strange to him.

    But after living, I found out that she was a woman I didn''t know.

    It''s not surprising that Princess Qingxin is still wearing a valance cap. Even if she shows her true face, Wei Changfeng, a foreign minister, has never seen her.

    It''s Princess Qingxin, who once saw him across the palace wall.

    At the moment, I saw Wei Changfeng''s face was suspicious. Princess Qingxin hurriedly looked at Mrs. durian, who understood. She said in a low voice: "my highness is here with Miss duanmuba Now miss duanmuba is leading the party to send Mrs. Wei back to Xiliang. Your highness is waiting for Miss eight. "

    Wei Changfeng suddenly realized that the princess in the imperial capital now has only one Qingxin. Although Wei Zuo has faded, the names of the monarch and his family still exist, and Wei Changfeng is not arrogant, busy courtship: "the little minister has seen the royal highness of the princess!"

    "Captain Wei doesn''t have to be polite." "Princess Qingxin whispered," did Wei Duwei just send Mrs. Wei back? "

    "If you go back to your highness, that''s right." Wei Changfeng, while answering, thought to herself that she was shouting at her own goal, but saw that Princess Qingxin asked this question and then she was silent.

    Wei Changfeng waited for a few moments to see her and then spoke. He felt that even if the public were watching, the men and women were different, and he was about to say goodbye. But listen to Princess Qingxin''s courage: "Wei Duwei, I I''d like to ask Duwei about something, OK? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Your highness, please? Wei Changfeng is slightly stunned, faint way.

    Princess Qingxin heard that his tone was cold. She felt a little self mockery in her heart. After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "you all step back."After the palace people left for several steps, Princess Qingxin took a deep breath and said: "Wei Duwei, now Duke Ding and others are back to help Xiliang. Although the royal government is held by Princess Kang, it is not necessarily busy to come to the Duke of Kang. I want to Huo Zhaoyu, the brother-in-law of our palace, is not only a scholar''s son, but also a talented man. If he can seize the affection, he can also share his worries with the court. "

    Wei Changfeng thought that the princess had something to do with herself. She didn''t want to say that it was the government. She felt a little embarrassed after the accident. But there is no lack of suspicion: "why don''t your highness report this pain to the holy master?"

    Horizontal and vertical royalty can''t speak now. The princess doesn''t talk about politics. It''s just talking. Wei Changfeng doesn''t have any problem, but he thinks that Princess Qingxin is in the Imperial Palace every day. He doesn''t tell the saint about this idea, but happens to meet himself and say it. What does that mean?

    "Uncle Huang said that recently the emperor was not in good health, and all the government was entrusted to the Duke of Kang. It''s not convenient for me to visit the Duke of Kang. " Princess Qingxin lowered her head. The former runwang and now Weidi are always honest under the suspicion of emperor huanzong.

    He was very clear about his puppet''s identity. Since he became king, he almost never spoke more than one word, walked more than one step, and cooperated extremely.

    And the panzhou affair ended a few days ago when Zhao Duwei returned to Xiliang military camp in Beijing.

    According to Zhao Duwei, of course, it''s the one that''s good for the Shen family - the one that''s best for Shen zangfeng, to be exact - he ziyong, who was used by the people of the Su family, provoked Su Yuliang to force Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei to join in, but it didn''t move his heart. As a result, Su Yuliang was hijacked and killed by Mo binwei.

    This incident had nothing to do with Zhao Duwei, who was in charge of the outer area of the garrison guard''s new wing residence on that day. But the Shen family''s eye liner, which was placed in the West cool army, gave him an arrow at the critical moment, and threw him into the Qingzhou army and the Feng Zhou soldiers.

    As a result, the Xiliang army led by Zhao Duwei was also involved, which made this simple thing extremely complicated.

    As for how he survived, Zhao Duwei explained that he was in a coma at that time, and his subordinates took him to escape, but he lost his way in the mountains. Relying on the mountain herbal medicine, he wakes up, finds the way with the remaining subordinates, and then sneaks back to the capital - that''s all.

    As for Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei, they didn''t match. He was in a coma at that time, and the remaining subordinates only focused on protecting him, paying no attention to anything. Nothing!

    Su Xiuming, of course, did not believe in this process and was not satisfied with it, but he had no evidence and was a little rational, so he just took this opportunity to clean up the old and loyal servants who supported Su Xiuwei. After all, I didn''t continue to make friends with the Shen family.

    So Su Xiuming must be in a bad mood at the moment.

    At this time, if Princess Qingxin goes to visit, let alone Su Xiuming, who is in favor of or not in favor of the princess''s discussion of politics, I''m afraid she''s too lazy to see at all. At that time, Princess Qingxin will not be able to step down.

    In this way of thinking, it''s not hard for her to stop Wei Changfeng from saying this. First, Wei Changfeng, who is not as good as Kang Guogong, who is now in charge of the government, can still speak in the court. Second, Wei Changfeng is young and looks good tempered. Even if she doesn''t like Princess Qingxin''s words, she''s too embarrassed to scold a young princess face to face.

    Wei Changfeng''s mind changed several times, and the first tiny way was: "in that case, if the little minister has the chance to convey it to his highness."

    After saying that, Princess Qingxin had no more words, and Wei Changfeng left.

    Seeing him go away, Princess Qingxin bit her lips hard, ignoring her back or curious or surprised or complicated sight. She thought over and over again of the last time she saw the abandoned Gu in the cold palace --

    Gu told her calmly: "if there is no way in the future, then try to Drag your sister Angie into the water! "

    At that time, Princess Qingxin asked in doubt, "Angie doesn''t like her son, will she help him?"

    "Then go and ask Huo Zhaoyu." Gu said kindly, "Angie is ruthless. Her son-in-law is a kind man. You haven''t done anything bad except to be willful. You''re young. He''ll be soft hearted if you lower your posture to beg. "

    "Sister Angie..." Although thinking hard, she used this method to pull Huo Zhaoyu to return to the Dynasty - but at this moment, Princess Qingxin''s eyes are still full of confusion, and her voice can''t be detected in a low voice, "now the emperor capital, you and your son-in-law are here, what can you do?"

    And Wei Changfeng, who had walked out two blocks, also thought in his heart: "my brother-in-law left a few days ago. Now the later army also escorted my sister and they left. The imperial government is under the hand of the Duke of Kang It is true that many positions have been vacated. Of course, apart from the capital, what the Wei Dynasty can actually manage now is really fragmented. There are not many places, and there were not many officials. But Why does Princess Qingxin want Huo Zhaoyu to seize the love and enter the dynasty? "

    Mr. and Mrs. Huo Zhaoyu are keeping filial piety in Yunxia county at the moment.

    I don''t know Gu''s advice to his daughter before his death. Wei Changfeng thought about it and decided to allow Princess Qingxin''s request: "and see what the princess is thinking about?"

 V4.Chapter 119

    "The emperor''s purpose is to win over Huo Jiayao?" In one of the most tightly protected carriages in the westbound procession, Wei Changying opened a letter sent by the express horse from the imperial capital, only to have a look. Shen Shuxie, who was attracted by her light voice, leaned over curiously, tiptoed to see: "mother, who is Huo Jiayao?"

    Wei Changying handed the letter to Huang Shi next to him. He took his hand and sat him on his lap. Then he smiled and said, "it''s your six aunt''s brother and your father''s good friend. His name is Zhaoyu. His name is zijiayao. You should be uncle Huo."

    Shen Shuxie nodded and asked, "can the mother eat two glutinous rice balls like her second brother at dinner?"

    I thought that my son would continue to ask what it meant to "win love" -- Wei Changying touched his little head with tears and smiles, and resolutely refused: "no!"

    "Mother!" Shen Shuxie said nothing, twisted his body, stretched out his short arm, climbed Wei Changying''s neck, twisted around and played Jiao, which meant that he would not relax if he didn''t achieve his goal.

    Just ask Ji Qubing why Wei Changying, who is not suitable to eat sticky rice, which is a kind of hard to crack food, doesn''t agree. Even Shen Shuxie uses her unique skill to jump out of her arms and lie on her mother''s feet, crying and rolling for a long time. Wei Changying just takes the opportunity to receive a reply from Huang''s hand.

    "Six aunts are cheating. My mother doesn''t hurt me at all!" Seeing this situation, Shen Shuxie, who was tired, got up angrily and pulled Wei Changying''s sleeve to wipe his face. He intentionally pasted his snot on it, which made Huang and Shi Man''er and others speechless.

    Wei Changying is reluctant to say anything serious because his second son is still alive. He sighs helplessly at the moment and asks the servant girl to take another robe and change it. He points out his son''s forehead and says: "if you are not young now, you are not suitable to eat more glutinous rice dumplings. Why do you have to restrain you? When you grow up, your body will be strong. What do you want to eat? It''s not up to you. "

    "But now I want to eat that glutinous rice ball!" Shen Shuxie hugged her leg and begged, "how many children will eat less when they grow up

    "No way!" Wei Changying pinches his cheek for fear that he will make trouble again, and immediately cools his face. "I want to tell your Aunt Huang about business. Go to your second brother''s carriage later and ask your second brother to accompany you!"

    Shen Shuxie cried again and said, "I don''t want to go to the second brother''s place. When the second brother sees him, he either pulls him to write or tells him rules! I''m afraid when I see my second brother! "

    "That''s your second brother. What are you afraid of?" Wei Changying doesn''t get angry and orders his forehead. He says, "besides, if you don''t want to learn Chinese characters and obey rules, you won''t coax your second brother to play with you?"

    On the way, even in the official way, the carriage will inevitably be a little bumpy. In this case, Wei Changying does not agree with his son''s reading and writing.

    However, Shen Shuguang is so studious. Wei Changying coaxes left and right to make him not listen. He simply sends the naughty second son to make trouble with him as soon as he has a chance, so as not to hurt his eyes.

    It''s the same now.

    Regardless of Shen Shuxie''s grumbling and complaining about his brother, Wei Changying asked someone to carry him to the back: "ask guanger to look after him and allow him to come when he got off the bus to rest camp!"

    When the carriage is clean, Wei Changying reads the letter carefully.

    "Is it the meaning of the Duke of Kang that the Holy One, who has never been in charge of affairs, will now issue an order to rob the love of the great prince Huo?" Just now Huang read the letter, and guessed at the moment.

    Wei Chang Ying frowns and says: "how can uncle think of Huo Jiayao?"

    "Maybe there''s not enough hands?" Huang said, "when our master was in the imperial capital, he had many opportunities. Now when he left, the Duke of Kang suddenly took over. Maybe he felt hard."

    "Then he should change." Wei Changying shook his head. "Yixinghe Qian''s family is my uncle''s family in law, even though my aunt and su er''s cousin, Su Si''s cousin and su er''s cousin are gone. But all these years, it''s different from other families. Second, Huo Jiayao is Princess Angie''s son-in-law. He is half of the royal family. Now the royal family lives in name, but there is still a name. This presides over the government affairs can always gather power, so tacit understanding will not give people related to the royal family access to the opportunity. "

    Huang thought: "this is really strange. I don''t know what''s the matter with you. "

    "I''ll see if there''s a new report in a few days." Wei Changying gave the letter to siman''er to put it away and said, "anyway, after we go back to Xiliang now, we''ve been struggling with them these years."

    She put the matter aside and asked the people in the company, "do the six brothers and sisters still cough?"

    "The maid just went to see it. After drinking the medicine sent by Lady Ji, it''s much better. Now the eldest lady is with her. " After seeing the sixth lady, the maid came back to see the fourth lady and miss Ji riding a pony. The fourth lady asked the maid if she could go to see the second master. The maid said the road was inconvenient, and she didn''t agree. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "that''s right. It''s important for us to make our way now. Second brother is so sexual. Son Still wait to return to Xiliang, let husband they accompany Yan''er to see

    Huang sighed: "the fourth miss is also pitiful. The second lady and the third miss are all gone. Now they want to be close to the second master, but...""Let Yiren and Heyue spend more time with her." Shen Cong really valued men over women. Now Shen Xuan and others have died. Our sect takes him as its leader, not to mention his kindness to Sanfang. Wei Changying, no matter how much he takes pity on Shen Shuyan, really can''t say. He decides to turn around and put the difficulty on the Shen zangfeng brothers. He tells Huang, "don''t let them get close after watching the second brother''s carriage.". Besides, they must wear their hats when riding, so that reliable people can watch them. And never leave the wagon too far. "

    "Huang nodded:" all let bodyguards follow, and wear a cap to get out of the car

    Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi learned riding skills by virtue of the love of Wei Changying and Shen zangzhu when they were in Xiliang. When they got tired on the way back, they asked to go out for a ride.

    Wei Changying had done such a thing when he went to Xiliang for the first time. After the fall of the imperial capital, he felt that it was important for girls to learn riding skills, so he promised them, but the two girls were not as reassuring as Shen Shujing. So I''ll tell you once a day for fear of something missing.

    Huang and others know that she can''t be careless when bearing the responsibility, so they don''t think it''s wordy. They should do it every time.

    And it came to pass in the evening, that they camped in the wilderness, because they were both in the wilderness. Of course, the first barracks to be set up are those with injuries. The second one is for Wei Changying, the mistress and the girls.

    After entering the account, Wei Changying first counted all the people, and then ordered the maid to fetch water to wash them.

    Shi qinger gets water, but is picked up by the Jiyi people. He enthusiastically holds it up to Wei Changying and says, "please use it."

    Although the basin of water was indeed called to Wei Changying, Wei Changying was a little surprised to see the adopted daughter, because it''s natural to serve her mother, but Jiyi people have never been so filial.

    It''s not that she is disrespectful to her adoptive mother. In the end, Wei Changying has almost no lack of servants. Jiyi people are born in a rash way, and they are not very good at low voltage. So she won few times by serving the chief bodyguard herself, mostly on the occasion of the new year''s festival.

    This will suddenly flatter, let alone Wei Changying surprised, even her mother-in-law Ji Chunmian also surprised to look this way. Wei Chang Ying Xinnian turns around a few times, and after the service of the Jiyi people, he praises her with a smile: "the Yiren are more filial."

    "It''s right to serve my adoptive mother. My daughter is always too lazy." The sweeter the Jiyi people are talking, the more Wei Changying is sure that she has something to ask for herself. She just looks around her eyes and sees many people with mixed eyes. If the Jiyi people don''t say it, she won''t ask first.

    So in the evening, after dinner, the tents were set up and everyone went back to his place. After Wei Changying bathed, Shi qinger came to Jiyi to ask for a meeting.

    Wei Changying thought of what the independent maid wanted from her, and said, "let her in."

    When the Jiyi people came in, they went straight to her knees, asked Ann, and then they came together to rub her legs - because at the moment, they were all intimate friends, so Wei Changying asked directly, "but what can I do for your mother?"

    "How dare you work for a adoptive mother?" Jiyi people flatter smile, to her pinching legs of the hand, whispered, "just want to find out with my adoptive mother."

    Wei Changying asked curiously, "who do you want to know?"

    The jii people look at the left and right people and don''t talk, just smile.

    "Go out," said Wei Changying

    There are only two adoptive mothers and daughters left. Ji Yi then asked, "adoptive mother, when I was playing with Yan''er and Xiao Heyue today, someone came to say hello to Xiao Heyue Who is xiaoheyue calling his brother? "

    Wei Changying is surprised and says: "xiaoheyue''s brother That''s Zhu Lei, my apprentice. What do you want to know about him? "

    In fact, Zhu Lei didn''t want to go to Xiliang this time. He wanted to stay in the capital of the emperor. It''s said that he wanted to build a career in the troubled times, but Jiang Zheng didn''t finish what he said to him, so he rolled his sleeves together and beat him. Later, he went to Wei Changying and was still angry: "now let the master and his wife look down on him and order him to follow our second son. How many people can''t think of that The blessing of. What can he do when he stays in the capital? Return your achievements! Looking back, he copied the word "merit" eight thousand times! How dare he speak so loudly! "

    Jiang Zheng''s words are not as mean as he''s, but he doesn''t agree with them: "where is life important for merit? At my age, it''s heaven''s pity to have lotus moon. It''s a question whether I can see Lotus moon grow up in the future. You''re not a traitor. You must protect the lotus moon and treat her as her own sister? You are so alone in the imperial capital. In case something happens, ask me to be the same age as your teacher''s mother and your sister. What should I do in the future? "

    In a word, Zhu Lei was beaten black and blue, scolded bloody, and finally tied to the road.

    ¡­¡­ Not to mention that, Wei Changying was a little suspicious when Ji Yi asked Zhu Lei. Ji Yi explained that Zhu Lei had picked up several stones from the ground and smashed a pair of magpies to play with Jiang Heyue. "Can my daughter learn?"

    Wei Changying thinks you want to learn this. Why ask Zhu Lei? You don''t know that Zhu Lei, like me, was taught by Jiang Bo. Jiang Bo is old. I''m your adoptive mother. Can you just learn from us? And she doesn''t believe that the Jiyi people asked themselves who Zhu Lei was before. Zhu Lei has an eye, even if he is a relative disciple of Jiang Heyue''s father, which is the same as Jiang Heyue''s brother.But since Jiang Heyue was with Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi at that time, Zhu Lei would not rush to get close. So thinking about the jii people''s question is like testing yourself?

    But she didn''t give birth to the jii people, and they recognized them for some reasons only a few years ago. Mother and daughter don''t get close to each other very often Therefore, Wei Changying thinks that he should first inquire about the specific situation and understand the causes and consequences before showdown with her.

    So I pretended to be a letter. I sent the Jiyi people away in three words. I called them into Huang''s family and discussed with them

 V4.Chapter 120

    Huang didn''t believe that Jiyi people would look up to Zhu Lei: "it''s not the maid who looks down on sister he and the disciple of Jiang bodyguard, but although Zhu Lei is an honest, loyal and filial child, his face is also loyal and kind, which doesn''t appeal to girls. For this reason, when he just returned to the capital, his sister wanted to tell him a clever servant girl, but he couldn''t do much of it. How could miss Ji, who is also the wife''s adopted daughter, have a beautiful face, and how could she take a fancy to him? "

    Then he said, "calculate the age. Miss Ji is only ten years old this year. Isn''t it possible for him who is half old and not small to think that way?"

    Zhu Lei is a big man with an old face. He looks like a man in his early years. In addition, he speaks with a loud voice. Even if he is not angry, he seems to have evil spirit. It is easy to be mistaken as fierce. It''s not the kind that girls like. But Wei Changying asked, "if so, what does this kid come to ask Zhu Lei for?"

    "Do you really want to learn the skill of beating magpies with stones?" Huang guessed.

    "Jiang Bo has no job in the team now. Besides, I am her adoptive mother, not all of them are closer than Zhu Lei?"

    Huang smiled and said: "but miss Ji is not familiar with Jiang bodyguard. Madam, you are busy. I''m glad Miss Ji is sensible. I''m afraid she will delay you. So I ask you this I also want to see if you are free. "

    "According to my aunt, it''s not Zhu Lei, it''s me." Wei Changying always thinks it''s wrong, but what Huang said is also reasonable. As usual, Jiyi people, who are only ten years old, don''t have the age to move their hearts.

    She thought for a moment and said, "Auntie, I''d better try to ask people around Yan''er."

    In fact, Shen Shuyan should be called to ask about it, but Wei Changying knows that the niece is very close to the Jiyi people. They are usually inseparable. Even if Shen Shuyan listens to her aunt''s words and doesn''t tell the Jiyi people, she is called away alone, and the Jiyi people can guess.

    But Huang hasn''t seen the empty son call Shen Shuyan''s maid to question the situation of that day. After leaving the next day, Ji Chunmian first came to Wei Changying''s carriage to find her.

    At this time, Wei Changying is asking his two sons to talk to him. Shen Shuxie is young and naughty. He turns his attention quickly. After listening to a few words, he loses interest. He takes the vice ninth Lianhuan to ask Wei Changying to tear him down. Wei Changying not light not heavy reprimand a few words, also according to him, bow one by one to tear up.

    Just when the third ring road was demolished, Ji Chunmian walked in and saw Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie were there. He smiled: "where are the two young men?"

    Shen Shuguang hurriedly got up and saluted her: "aunt Ji!"

    Although Shen Shuxie is naughty, he has been taught all the time, but he also knows the etiquette. He also goes up with his brother to salute, saying hello to him.

    Because Ji Chunmian has no son, her father Ji Gu regrets this most in his life, so he always pays attention to the boys. Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie have inherited their parents'' good looks, and they are all courteous people, especially those she likes. At the moment, he hurriedly helped one by one and said with a smile, "I can''t be the gift of two young men."

    Wei Changying also got up and called sister Ji. He asked her to sit down together and said with a smile: "I was just about to send them to the back, so I asked her to come over and have a chat. I don''t want my sister to come. "

    "I have something to tell you." After Ji Chunmian is familiar with Wei Changying, he always speaks directly. At the moment, he doesn''t talk with each other, and he goes his own way.

    Wei Changying immediately thought of the hospitality of Jiyi people yesterday, and clapped the second son with nine chains: "xie''er is good, play with your second brother, because my mother wants to talk to your aunt Ji."

    Shen Shuxie pulled at her skirt and pretended to be coquettish: "my mother has solved the rest for my child!"

    Ji Chunmian looks at him a little embarrassed. He is about to say that he will come back later. Shen Shuguang, a sensible man, comes up and says, "I''ll tear it down for you, fourth brother. You go to my carriage?"

    Since the breakthrough, Shen Shuguang''s temperament has changed greatly. Shen Shuxie and his brother can''t play very well. At the moment, Duqi was about to refuse, but Shen Shuguang reached his ear and whispered, "I''m sure you won''t be able to write today!"

    Shen shusub, who was forced by him to learn the words of the assembly every day, was very happy. He nodded his head busily and was obediently led away by him.

    Looking at the back of the little brother, Ji Chunmian couldn''t help admiring: "sister Wei is really lucky, there are such two good little boys."

    "The Iraqi are also a good boy." Wei Changying smiled softly. "I wish I were a daughter when I was huaixie''s son! It''s a pity that he''s not only a son. He''s so naughty now, and his head hurts! "

    "How many people can''t ask for such a headache?" Ji Chunmian said with emotion, "to be honest, what I want to say to my sister has something to do with the Iraqi people."

    Wei Changying looked around her eyes and said, "do you want to say that now, sister?" This is to ask if it is necessary to clear the venue.

    Ji Chunmian shook his head: "everyone here is tight lipped. Besides, there''s nothing bad about it. Does my sister remember my brother-in-law Lai Dayong?"

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "naturally, I remember that I was originally in the Mengshan sect, but later What''s the matter? "

    Since Lai qinniang colluded with Mo binwei to calculate the Mengshan sect, Ji Gu was very angry. Later, because of Ji Qubing''s illness, Ji Gu didn''t need the Mengshan Gang to collect money and make a retreat. Instead, he began to work hard to be a decent person for his descendants. He dismissed the Mengshan Gang after the Mengshan jade mine was found.Without the Mengshan Gang, the original leader of the Mengshan Gang, Lai Dayong, can''t be a puppet As for where he went, Wei Changying didn''t pay attention to such a small person.

    "He was ashamed of his father because of his sister. After the dissolution of the Mengshan sect, I wanted to invite him to live in Jiyuan and serve my father conveniently. As a result, he dared not stay with his father, so he set up a small courtyard outside the city to live alone, which was quite rare." Ji Chunmian sighed, "yesterday when Yi people saw Zhu Zhuang, they thought of her uncle."

    Here, Wei Changying thought he understood, and asked tentatively: "sister Ji wants to let Lai gang leader Oh, do you want your brother to be a bodyguard in the Shen family? "

    "I don''t know what the guards of Shen family want. When they saw Zhu, they thought that my brother-in-law''s martial arts should be above them, so they told me. I think my brother-in-law is in his prime now, and it''s pitiful to live in the countryside. " Ji Chunmian said, "so I want to ask my sister Even if he can''t be a bodyguard, it''s better to give him any job than to hide in the house all day. "

    "It''s no problem, but it''s sister Ji''s elder brother. How can you send him? But I don''t know what other advantages or interests he has besides good martial arts? " She believes that Lai Dayong''s martial arts are better than Zhu Lei''s. both of them are in their prime. Lai Dayong is older than Zhu Lei, and his skills are naturally much deeper.

    Secondly, Lai Dayong was the leader of the first bandit gang in Mengshan. Even if the leader of the gang is actually a puppet controlled by Jigu behind the scenes, but as the leader of the gang, if the martial arts are not successful, even if there are chronic poisons to assist in the control, the people under the gang cannot take them.

    However, Lai Dayong is an outsider. No matter how good he is, the most important thing is that he is not as reassuring as "spine fence".

    Moreover, he has a close relationship with Ji''s family. Ji Chunmian says that he can do something for him casually. It''s too difficult to give him the following things.

    Wei Changying is not in Xiliang at the moment. He doesn''t know the specific situation. There are many people with him this time. He can''t think of any suitable placement method for a while, so he asked carefully.

    Ji Chunmian said with a smile, "my sister, you don''t know our details. They are all from the countryside. What else can they do except for a little thing that everyone in the countryside knows?"

    "Let''s talk about it when we get to Xiliang?" When Wei Changying saw her reply, he said.

    Ji Chunmian nodded, "I''ll give it to my sister."

    "Don''t worry, sister. It''s just a small matter." Wei Changying smiled a little, as if inadvertently, "I said yesterday that an Iraqi was different from usual, so it was for her uncle''s sake? This child is so out of sight. She can''t say it directly? Thank you for coming. "

    Ji Chunmian is a little embarrassed: "this child Once upon a time, I was very busy in caojiapu. I didn''t pay any attention to her. There were no rules... "

    "Elder sister, don''t think that I don''t think the Iraqis usually bring me tea and water in person. You think our family doesn''t lack servants. Why do you wronged the children to do this? I''m glad to see the spirit of her dancing with Yan''er. " "To tell you the truth, jing''er is a good boy, sensible and quiet. But now I would like her to ride a horse and relax with Yan''er and Yi people."

    "The eldest lady is very quiet. I''m afraid that I can''t learn one percent of her bearing in my life." Ji Chunmian said with a wry smile, "but then again, how can the Iraqi compare with the eldest lady?"

    Wei Changying laughs and says she is modest, and the daojiyi people are not ordinary girls So said some scene words, Ji Chunmian left.

    After she left, Wei Changying and Huang Shi immediately set up more than one person to whisper: "listen to sister Ji, but it has nothing to do with Zhu Lei?"

    "Isn''t it?" Huang was relieved. She was as close as a sister to he. Zhu Lei was his husband''s personal disciple. Of course, Huang also wanted to follow him. Although Wei Changying suspected that the Jiyi people saw Zhu Lei, it was also a trouble.

    In the first year, Ji Yi was still young, but he and his wife wanted to marry Zhu Lei two years earlier. In the second year, Ji Yi was Wei Changying''s adopted daughter, but Zhu Lei - if it wasn''t for the great difference of status, he was Wei Changying''s younger martial brother, and Ji Yi was not the same generation at all.

    Even though the generation gap is vague, it still exists in the eyes of Huang family who takes Zhu Lei as his nephew.

    So whether it''s Jiyi who looks at Zhu Lei or Zhu Lei who looks at Jiyi, Huang doesn''t want it to happen.

    Now listen to Ji Chunmian, the mother of Ji Yi, saying that Ji Yi''s hospitality yesterday was for her uncle Lai Dayong. Of course, Huang is happy.

    However, Wei Changying was a little confused: "Zhu Lei thought of her uncle Lai Dayong''s future It''s not something that can''t be said. Why did the child ask Zhu Lei last night and leave without mentioning her uncle? "

    Huang smiled and said: "Miss Ji is ten years old, but as Ms. Ji said, she was not well taught when she was a child, so it''s hard to avoid a bit of confusion when talking about things. It''s like yesterday''s fourth childe. He asked who he was the first moment, and then he thought about the nuomi group Did the lady say that? "

    "Maybe." Wei Changying ponders for a moment and thinks that his adoptive mother is not enough. Ji Chunmian is the birth mother of Ji Yi people and a smart person. It''s not so easy for Ji Yi people to cheat her.She didn''t know that Ji Chunmian was busy presiding over all the affairs in Cao family castle before her daughter was born. After her birth, Ji Yi was basically raised by her grandfather while scolding him. Later, she lived in mingpeitang. Next, she met Shen Shuyan and was inseparable from Shen Shuyan. In fact, she didn''t get along with her mother much

 V4.Chapter 121

    With a proper explanation and little evidence, the matter of the jiis soon passed.

    Several days later, the news came from Beijing again about how Huo Zhaoyu, who was asked by Wei Changying before, would be robbed of his feelings.

    Only saw two lines, Wei Changying tightly frowned: "how can it be done by Changfeng?"

    Huang was also surprised by Huo Zhaoyu''s plunder of love. It was Wei Changfeng who did it: "the maid remembers that the five princes should not know Huo Dashi."

    "When he arrived at the capital of the emperor, Huo Jiayao had long gone back to Yunxia County, where would he have seen him?" Wei Changying felt puzzled. "What is Changfeng doing?"

    The master and the servant looked at each other, and Wei Changying hurriedly went on looking. After seeing that it was Princess Qingxin''s words that led to Wei Changfeng''s doing so, Wei Changying''s face suddenly turned ugly: "see you off? come across? Is that true? "

    Huang also knows that Princess Qingxin is very beautiful. Although Wei Changfeng is not that greedy for flowers and lusts, he is just in the right time. Besides, Princess Qingxin is not an ordinary beauty But Wei Huan and old lady song''s stepson should not be so brainless? So Huang coughed and suggested, "madam, have you read the reason again? Five childe should not do so simply because of her royal highness.

    ¡°¡­¡­ He thought that when the royal family saw his husband go back to Xiliang, the Su family was the only one, and he was upset. Just because of uncle Liu, he also felt that he should give some expression to the Su family and agreed with it. " It''s said that Wei Changfeng didn''t do this for Princess Qingxin, which relieved Wei Changying and Huang Shi.

    It''s hard to say how long Princess Qingxin''s status as a golden branch and jade leaf can be maintained. On this alone, she is absolutely not suitable for Wei Changfeng. Besides, Wei Changying doesn''t dislike Qingxin, and his liking is limited - even if Princess Qingxin, who is more sensible now, is far from the requirement of being the wife of the imperial court.

    It''s just that she looks so good. Wei Changying can''t help worrying that her younger brother is confused by beauty.

    "It''s said that uncle Liu has no news until now, and he doesn''t know where to hide." Wei Changying thinks about what his younger brother did. He thinks that if you say big, you say small. Anyway, with the support of the Wei family, you can''t take Wei Changfeng even if the Su family doesn''t like it. If there are still people in the Su family who are sober, they will never fight with the Wei family.

    But Huo Zhaoyu is really pitiful. Why is he involved?

    I remember that I led this man to be princess Angie''s son-in-law. Now he returns to his hometown to keep his filial piety, and his younger brother comes out again Wei Changying can''t help but shake his head secretly. He thinks that his brother-in-law and Huo Zhaoyu are like rivals in the past life. He always wants to hurt him intentionally

    At that time, she foolishly sold Huo Zhaoyu to Princess Angie, although it is said that after the marriage of the two people, they had a good life. But now Wei will lean. It''s hard to say what the marriage will bring to Huo Zhaoyu. Wei Changying didn''t mean to kill Huo Zhaoyu, but he feels very embarrassed in retrospect.

    So she quickly turned to another topic and said, "so many people have turned panzhou over several times. How can they not find it?"

    Huang also thought it was strange: "not only the people of the Su family are looking for it, but also the Shen family of the Wei family. Even if I''m afraid that Su''s family will suffer the most, I''ll send a message to a reliable person! When our master is still in the capital, can we send someone to meet him? "

    "Should not..." Wei Changying thinks that his uncle is crafty and deep. Even if he has no strength to bind a chicken, it''s not easy to have an accident with his mind. However, it''s hard to say, "something happened?"

    "Master Wei Liu is always alert..." Huang hesitated for a moment, then said.

    Wei Changying thought of song''s entrustment before the water and sighed: "but I hope it''s not so good. Otherwise, cousin song and cousin song are afraid that they will regret for life!"

    "Captain Mo didn''t move either. Maybe he was with master Wei Liu." Huang thought for a moment and said, "in this case, they are not easy to think of an accident. Besides, Su''s family is turning the whole panzhou over. Even if something goes wrong, how can there be no noise? The maid thought, will they have left panzhou? "

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and said: "it''s possible. It''s just that uncle Liu''s ability is too great. Where he is not familiar with the place of life, he can walk without leaving any trace. " He frowned again. "If you have left panzhou, even if you can''t go back to Fengzhou now, it''s time to send a letter But now I''m on my way. I want to come to my grandparents and know about it. I don''t have the time to write to me. "

    Huang smiled and comforted her: "wait a few days at most, there will be news."

    After a few days like this, the whereabouts of Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei are still unknown. The news that Rong people broke the eleven cities of Donghu was sent first!

    "How could Donghu army be so useless?" Although it was on the way back to Xiliang, there were another 120000 troops escorted by him, far away from the battlefield, but after seeing him, Wei Changying was still shocked. "Although he also lost last time, it was not because of Xinzhou''s civil servants? How can I ever see a soldier again after that defeat? "

    "If you go back to my wife, it''s because the Chenopodium hall is fighting for power, and Donghu army is also affected," the messenger said through the curtain"Liu Bozhao and Liu Xixian..." Wei Chang Ying frowned, thought for a moment and asked, "so what''s the situation now? Eleven cities were occupied by Rong people, that is, the land of Donghu is wide, and now it has lost a small half. Will the rest of the Liu family be able to keep it? "

    "It''s hard to say, otherwise Liu family won''t urge Qingzhou army to leave all night!" said the spy

    "Did the Qingzhou army leave overnight? How many people did they go to? " Asked Wei Changying.

    "According to our estimation, there should be 200000 people, but to the Rong people, it''s 500000."

    Since ancient times, it has been a common practice to falsely report and overstate the number of troops in order to deter the enemy. Wei Changying still knows this, so he doesn''t think the Su family is talking too much, but he feels worried. He asks siman''er to come over and have a few words.

    She raised the curtain and got out of the carriage. After a while, she came back and said in a low voice: "madam, the spy outside said that the emperor had started some rumors and slandered the master. But not a lot Now I''m more worried that Liu family can''t resist, and Rong people will kill the capital again. "

    "These people have suffered great losses in the hands of the soldiers, and now they are very afraid." Wei Changying dark breathed a sigh of relief. Although Shen zangfeng''s reason for returning to Xiliang was to resist the foreign race, he walked so coincidentally that he could not help being accused of fearing the soldiers.

    Wei Changying doesn''t want her husband''s helpless act to be slandered too much.

    "If the Liu family really can''t keep it, the fall of the former imperial capital is sure to happen again. Fortunately, there was once a time, and this time, the Rongren could not quietly surround the capital like the last time In addition, I asked my servant to remind cousin song two days after I left. Before I left, I told duanmusinmiao in person Shouldn''t it be as tragic this time as it was last time? " Wei Changying rubbed his eyebrows and sent away the spies of the Shen family. Another person called a maid of his own to come. "Go back to the imperial capital and find Changfeng. Tell him that there is nothing urgent. Go back to Fengzhou early! Don''t stay in the capital! "

    Originally, she advised Wei Changfeng to go back to Fengzhou before she left, but Wei Changfeng thought that once he arrived in the capital, he was summoned to be an official by Wei Di. The people below said that he relied on Shen zangfeng, the brother-in-law.

    Now, as soon as his sister and brother-in-law left, he went back to his hometown, which seemed to completely shelter himself from the Shen family and could not support the scene, so he decided to stay in the imperial capital.

    Wei Changying thought that Wei Changfeng could not leave immediately after he left because his younger brother was going to inherit Wei''s family. But it''s not peaceful in the north at present. Although we know that the capital of the emperor is still safe for the time being, Wei Changying is still worried about his younger brother, lest he be careless and late.

    So I decided to send someone back to urge him again. How can a man of face and reputation be compared with his life? What''s more, Wei Changfeng is young, so he doesn''t worry about the chance to raise hope in the future.

    The news of Liu''s defeat spread among the troops, and people were very surprised at the extent and speed of the defeat.

    Even Shen Shuguang, the wounded man, knew that there were differences between men and women. He was inconvenient for Wei Changying to enter his carriage, so he called the spy and his nephew Shen Shuguang to inquire.

    In fact, Shen Shuguang was not there when the spy replied to Wei Changying, so he didn''t know anything.

    When his son came back from the collected carriage, Wei Changying asked him, "you don''t know what your second uncle is going to ask. How can you stay so long?"

    I didn''t expect Shen Shuguang to say, "Er Bo said that the child is the father''s eldest son. Even if he is still young, he should start listening to such things."

    Wei Changying is stunned when he hears the words. He looks complicated on his face and says, "what else?"

    Sure enough, Shen Shuguang said, "the second uncle said that when the eldest uncle and his father were at the age of their children, their grandfather would let them listen when they discussed with others or gave orders to the military."

    "Then come to Wei Niang half an hour earlier every day." Since Shen Zang Li and Shen Zang Feng are two examples of people who have been cultivated as the little Lord, er Bozi reminds them again. Of course, Wei Changying does the same, and then says, "now on the road, if there is anything, call you here. It''s tired to run, and it''s easy to interrupt your things. If it''s not particularly important, I''ll wait for you to come here later and listen to you for my mother. "

    Shen Shoushi only let Shen Shuguang listen. As for who said it to him but didn''t say it, Shen Shuguang has no opinion: "the child should obey his mother''s order!"

    Wei Changying thought that this method was really good. He wanted the naughty second son to follow him. But Shen Shuxie followed his brother to listen to his mother''s few words about the situation in the capital, and then he would eat, drink and play. Wei Changying could only sigh and was carried away.

    In this way, as soon as there is any news of the capital or Xiliang, Wei Changying will tell the eldest son and tell him a few details and rights as enlightenment.

    As a result, when it came to Xiliang, she was stunned by the news for a long time and didn''t speak to her eldest son.

    After Shen Shuguang''s great changes, his original cheerful disposition became cold and speechless, and he was also very calm. But after waiting for a long time and a long time, he still didn''t see his mother talking. He only said some sad news. He asked with fear, "mother?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. Your six uncles are looking for it. " Wei Changying was awakened by his son. He forced a smile, folded the letter twice and put it into his sleeve. He sighed, "I want to think about it for my mother You are good, go to play with your brother first. "

 V4.Chapter 122

    "One person insults the whole country, one person hates the world?" Xiliang, who had arrived at the ancestral hall a few days ago, looked at the letter lying on the table. The brow of the sword was slightly wrinkled and said, "this is what Wen Yazi, a peasant from the countryside, said."

    Half kneeling under the hall, the messenger said in a deep voice, "the sixth master of the Wei family and Mo binwei are saved by them!"

    "Sure enough." Shen zangfeng nodded his head. What he was surprised by was not that the words, which were impassioned and encouraged all the people in Wei Dynasty to resist Rong people, were called out by Wen Yazi, who had never been heard before, but This sentence just came out at this time.

    Donghu army is killing in the north, and 200000 Qingzhou army rush to the north by night But even if we support 200, 000 troops of the Liu family, not counting the troops in Qingzhou, there are still 200, 000 troops in the capital alone.

    Xiliang army can choose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight because of its geographical advantages. Qingzhou has no such good thing. In order not to retreat to their hometown, they must occupy the capital of the emperor. In order to make the capital stable, it is their inevitable choice to settle the rebellion step by step without waiting for the scale of the civil commotion to develop to covet the capital.

    Soon after Xiliang army left, the army of Qingzhou was divided into three parts: one is to help Donghu, the other is to stay in the capital of the emperor, and the other is to change civilians!

    This was known before Shen decided to leave the capital.

    Because if he didn''t come back, he would do the same.

    Since we are going to guard the capital, how can we wait for others to come to us after they have grown up calmly? Of course, when they are still small, they should beat the door first!

    But now, one of the leaders of the civil commotion said, "one person insults the whole country, one person hates the world."

    ¡­¡­ It is not easy for the superior to be incited by a word, but not the inferior.

    Before hearing this saying, Donghu army lost eleven cities. After the soldiers occupied the city, they burned, killed, looted and did no evil. They built up a number of Beijing temples with their heads. After cutting the dead soldiers into sticks and abusing them arbitrarily, they put them in leather bags and trampled on the mud with their horses!

    For Shen zangfeng, who has personally fought with other nationalities and has seen such information since he was a child, these are common.

    However, Li Shu, who lived in the hinterland of the Wei Dynasty, was no stranger to this kind of rumor. He watched the fire from the other side of the river. Until the beginning of this year, when the emperors lost their guard, they really saw what it meant to be different from our race and their hearts - Rong people just regarded Wei people as livestock!

    How tragically did Yanzhou and the imperial capital plant this time? Even for the common people, the aristocrats who were always superior suffered heavy losses. If the Rong people occupied the land of Wei again, would they still have a way to live?

    Under such fear, instinctively, they brew the desire and courage to resist the army.

    And smell the Yazi''s arm, wait for the fire to light.

    Shen zangfeng estimated the time and speculated that Su''s family should be very angry now - they should have just prepared to calm down the chaos, but they shouted a slogan to deal with the soldiers together.

    If only Wen Yazi did this, Shen Cangfeng, who was thousands of miles away, could not be sure. But since Wei Xinyong is in it, Shen zangfeng is willing to make a guarantee: he told Wei Liushu that Su Yuliang and he ziyong had discussed the rumor of murdering Su family''s third house, which spread all over the world, but he had no trace of his own means. Now it must be to mobilize the public anger.

    What''s more, other people always see the vitality from this shout of arms. Now, no one has heard that his family can have such a level of elite soldiers fighting with the border army. It was a good time for the Soviet family to wipe out the incident and strengthen itself.

    If you have a chance to block the Su family with the name of Dayi, the fool will not step in.

    Even if the Su family ignores such threats and continues to calm down They didn''t lose it anyway, did they?

    In a word, hearing the instigation of Yazi, the Su family in Qingzhou is not good enough. It is about to settle the reputation of "killing the people in the national crisis" - Shen Cangfeng also noticed that the spy said that "the sixth master of the Wei family and Mo binwei are saved by them" is a message, not a paper.

    He closed his eyes and thought, "Uncle Wei Liushu and Mo binwei have heard what the child has saved. Now the Su family still knows?"

    "It''s true when I return home." "What''s more, my subordinates found that song family seemed to be involved in it," said the spy solemnly

    Shen Zang Feng opened his eyes and said, "Song family? Is it the Lord of Song Dynasty? However, the song warlords were grieved because of the death of song Sikong and the great son of the Song family. Now they are just struggling for their own support Is there any energy to reach around panzhou? "

    But the Scout said: "the one who intervened is not the Lord of Song Dynasty, nor the second son of Song Dynasty, but Miss song! "

    "And Su Wu''s cousin?" Shen Zang Feng asked.

    "Mr. Su Wu doesn''t seem to know." The spy said, "I found out that it seems that Miss Song needed what master Wei Liu knew about the late Song Sikong, so I helped them escape from Wen Yazi to Jinzhou. Now, under the cover of Jinzhou''s Song family business, the whereabouts are almost changed in a day. Where to go and what to do in the middle? For fear of being detected by the Su family, our people can only follow us far away But I accidentally lost my trace. Please punish me! "Shen zangfeng didn''t speak for a long time, but when the spy was frightened and the atmosphere in the hall was almost frozen, he said slowly: "this should not only be the means of Miss Song, but also the calculation of Uncle Wei Liushu. If you ask Miss Song not to tell the Su family, even if you find clues, you can''t be too blatant, or even deliberately cover up the traces for them. After all, now I have led my army back to Xiliang, far away from the Central Plains. Although some people are left over there, it''s not like the Su family in the end. So even if you know any secret, you can''t easily beat the grass and startle the snake, because even if you get it temporarily, it may not be able to protect it. "

    The detective didn''t know whether to be punished for the loss of Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei''s whereabouts. He said cautiously: "I really think so..."

    "But some people don''t need to be saved." Shen Cangfeng''s eyes were full of regret. He said lightly, "you shouldn''t see their whereabouts change for several days, but choose to follow them Don''t think about it. What else are they doing besides running for their lives? What''s the point of such a stalking? "

    When the spy heard the meaning of blame, he was shocked and fell down and said: "subordinates..."

    His voice did not fall, Shen Zang Feng has a stern shout: "you should kill him! And Mo binwei! Can''t see why they want to design a song family to take them away? Because Wen Yazi, the so-called "one person insults the whole country, one person hates the world" idea, must be Wei Xinyong''s, and he and Mo binwei are all related to the death of Su Yuliang! Once they are found to be favored by Wen Yazi, the Su family can immediately use this excuse to send troops. Even if they don''t continue to sweep around, it''s natural to kill Wen Yazi! They just want to get rid of the relationship with this smell child! "

    Lying on the ground, the Scout dare not explain, but he is very wry smiling in his heart: who doesn''t know whether Wei Xinyong is the son of the Wei family or the sixth uncle of the third lady? The third lady is now the master mother of Shen family. They can''t live as spies. How dare they kill Wei Xinyong?

    Even if we don''t consider the fear of the Lord''s mother''s investigation and revenge, we should also consider whether they are qualified to decide to provoke the enemy of the Wei family to the Shen family Especially Shen family and Wei family are still in marriage!

    "Three elder brothers and calm down." Shen liankun, who was called by Shen zangfeng to see the spy together, knows that he has little talent and knowledge, so he didn''t say a word until now. At last, he can''t help saying, "I see Wei Xinyong''s doing this. Although it''s a shadow of the Su family, it''s not bad for our family, is it? Why kill them? How could the Su family be easily settled like this? What''s more, it''s no problem to wipe out panzhou and other places with the forces of the Soviet family. Now, Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei are interfering Isn''t it just that the Sujia family can''t continue to grow or need more losses and costs when it grows? "

    Shen zangfeng looked cold and said, "do you think our biggest enemy in the future will be the Su family?"

    "Why not?" said Shen In his opinion, the incident is just a group of rioters who can''t stand on the stage. It can really threaten the influence of Shen family in Xiliang Except for the Su family, which is the Liu family, Liu Bozhao and Liu Xixian are now completely torn, even leading to the collapse of the East Hu Army So who is not the Su family that stands in the way of the Shen family?

    "You underestimate your sister-in-law''s six uncles!" Shen said coldly, "do you think he will choose a person to give advice at will, even if this person is his Savior? Not to mention that he even dragged the Song family down, but also left in person to clear the relationship with Wen Yazi... "

    "Does the third brother think Wei Xinyong can make Wen Ya threaten the Su family?" Shen liankun thought it was impossible. "We didn''t even hear about it when we were in the capital. Looking at this newspaper, it''s just a local people. What can we do?"

    "If it is peaceful and prosperous, it is not worth mentioning." Shen zangfeng rubbed his brow and heart - because he was in a hurry to return to Xiliang after being attacked by Di and Rong. Of course, he was in a hurry. After returning to the ancestral hall, he asked Shen zangfeng about the current situation in a hurry, and found that it was more troublesome than he expected. These days, he was too busy to start a diplomatic relationship.

    That''s why I heard that the spies from the imperial capital had arrived, so I immediately called Shen liankun to listen. The eldest son, Shen Shuguang, is still young, and he hasn''t arrived in Xiliang yet. Of course, Shen Cangfeng can only hope to teach his brother to help him first.

    At the moment, he held back his tired color and said lightly, "but in the turbulent times, it is just at the beginning of the people in the Cao mang. Throughout the history of the Qing Dynasty, how many princes and Marquis generals came from humble origins? We scholars are noble, but the common people are not always out of the question. Isn''t it? "

    Shen liankun still thinks Shen Cangfeng is worried: "even if this Wen Yazi can bring down the Su family with the help of Wei Xinyong, can''t our family cure him?"

    "Six uncle''s means, even grandparents are quite afraid." Kamkan arrives at the team of Xiliang city. After sending his eldest son away, Wei Changying keeps his eyebrows locked tightly, holds the letter in his hand and ponders hard, "he always does things in one step. What''s the idea of helping Wen Ya this time? The most important thing is that Changfeng is still in the capital. Because of him, his grandparents secretly sent many people to accompany Changfeng. Although these people can''t fight with the Qingzhou army and take two people back to Fengzhou in private, they may not be able to hide the eyes of the Qingzhou Army But why? Six uncle is looking for cousin song, not my Wei family! "I don''t know why, Wei Changying felt heavy. "Does uncle Liu want to take this opportunity to leave the Wei family? Or cultivate a force of its own that is still in Ruiyu hall in name, but actually stands on its own? I don''t know if my grandparents have left anything behind in this situation. "

 V5.Chapter 1

    This winter rain started two days ago, and stopped for an hour or two in the middle of the day, filling the water tanks under the eaves one by one. This is very rare in Xiliang. It is said that there will be heavy snow within a few hours of a rain this month, but this year it will be different.

    But it''s also good. It''s not too cold without snow.

    At the beginning of the Shen Dynasty, Wei Changying and the two sisters in law discussed how to deal with the whole day''s affairs. They were tired, so they ordered their servants to present rose dew to refresh themselves. They cleared the scene by the way and discussed several things to be done after filial piety.

    -- since Wei Changying and his wife returned to Xiliang one day and then, they are now emperor Taiming, the younger brother of huanzong and the former Emperor Fengrun, who reigned for the second year, so they changed the name of Taiming.

    In fact, it only takes 27 months.

    Shen Xuan, Mrs. Su and Shen Zhou died at the beginning of the first month of the previous year, which was the end of October of the next year. They have been guarding for the 22nd month. Next March will be filial piety, the first thing to bear the brunt is the marriage of the fourth aunt.

    "I heard the eldest sister-in-law mentioned earlier that it was the dowry of the fourth sister, and her mother had prepared it for a long time. It''s just that everything is in the capital of the emperor. Now it must be all gone. In the two years since we came back, the initiator in the family...... " Wei Changying pondered for a while, and said softly, "it''s only in the middle of this year that some hands are released, and he begins to prepare for the four younger sisters by the way. I''m afraid it will be very incomplete at that time."

    Su Yuyin, the fifth lady, is Shen zanning''s fifth sister-in-law and her first cousin. They are not as close as other sisters-in-law and have always been together. At the moment, he put down the glass lamp and said: "don''t worry, sister-in-law three. Sister-in-law four knows our inconvenience and won''t care about it with us."

    "I know four sisters are always thoughtful, but The daughter of our family, especially the father, loves her four sisters the most. If her life is too poor, she is really aggrieved. " Wei Changying sincerely wants to give this little aunt a decent wedding, not to mention that she has always been in harmony with each other, and the family has kept such a long filial piety. After the filial piety, this first wedding should also be done in a lively and grand way, which is a rush to the depression and misfortune of the past two years.

    But in this period of time, she didn''t have a good idea to think about it. As long as it''s not the kind that nobody hurts, the dowry is enough to eat for several lives. It must have been saved since she was born. Because of such a large industry, it''s too late for a girl to get married and then delimit her family. It''s also easy to get into trouble.

    If Shen cangning''s dowry is destroyed in the war, and Wei Changying''s own dowry is still intact, she won''t mind taking her own share to make up for her sister-in-law first -- let alone Wei Changying''s dowry, which is the dowry of Su Yuyin and Huo Qingling.

    Xiliang is far less prosperous than the imperial capital. In addition, the merchants are also human and cherish their lives. The goods are not available. There''s no place to buy them with money!

    Wei Changying has a real headache, even if he chooses right and left from the spoils sent back by Xiliang army from pingguanzhou and dingyunzhou in the past two years.

    "Or send someone to visit the capital? It is said that the capital of the emperor is still stable. " At the beginning, Huo Qingling traveled a long way to Xiliang with illness, and the whole person was dying. He got rid of the disease at the loss of season. After arriving, he took care of it himself. After a year''s general, there was some blood on his face.

    This six ladies is a cool sex originally. Son, words are not many. She had been recuperating for several months before she came out to help her two sisters in law. She knew that she was not familiar with mingpeitang''s affairs, so she was more reluctant to express her opinions.

    At the moment, seeing that the two sisters in law were helpless, they pondered for a moment, and then said, "although the Wei Dynasty is actually divided now, the emperor is the capital after all. It must be that the things there are more complete than our Xiliang. Moreover, I went to visit my four younger sisters and lived in the capital. The things were prepared there, so I didn''t have to carry them back to Xiliang. I just found a place to put them in the capital and added them to the team when I entered the door. "

    "That''s a good idea." After discussing with Su Yuyin, Wei Changying nodded, "I just want to bother you, brother-in-law and sister-in-law, and write a letter to master Huo, asking him to take care of me. After all, after our family came back last year, the people in the capital are just the same, and the common things are still enough. I''m afraid that I have to ask Mr. Huo to take care of the things at the bottom of the box for my fourth sister. "

    After hearing this, Su Yuyin looks a little gloomy. In fact, although Huo Zhaoyu and princess angi took their youngest son to the imperial capital to take office after being robbed of their love, they seized on the opportunity for the soldiers to go down south and the Shen family to go back to Xiliang. Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei brothers, who were both good at military affairs but not good at presiding over government affairs in the imperial capital, almost covered all political affairs, or even failed to do so In the year of establishment, the official was the Grand Master - but the reason why the Su family was willing to give him such a high position was that the power of the Yunxia Huo family was far less than that of the Su family. They were not afraid that Huo Zhaoyu could help the royal family regain the power after taking power, or that the Huo family behind him would overtake the Su family.

    So now the most powerful imperial capital is the Su family.

    But Su Yuyin''s father, Su Mao, and her first brother, Su Yuyuan, both died. She and her second sister, Su Yufei, have survived, but there is no father or brother to support her in her family. But Su Xiuming''s brother''s struggle has not been stopped, and he is indifferent to the two married daughters who have left the second house.It''s not as reliable as Huo Zhaoyu, Huo Qingling''s first brother

    Huo Qingling''s request to Wei Changying was self-contained, and he reminded: "the marriage of the fourth sister has been decided long ago. We just need to prepare her dowry, but it''s Jinger''s business..."

    Shen Shujing, the eldest lady, was tested by the wives of different families the year before last. She is seventeen years old, which is exactly at that time. But if it''s not urgent, it''s a designated parent - just wait for the husband''s family to carry people. The mother''s family is reluctant to let her daughter stay for a year or two, like Wei Changying himself, leaving the cabinet at the age of 18, which is nothing.

    When Wei Changying was seventeen years old, her cousin Wei Gaochan, who was the same age as Wei Gaochan, even though she was a commoner, Pei''s mother also went to the old lady song to remind her. What''s more, Shen shujingsu is loved by her elders. How can she not remember her?

    It''s a little more difficult than Shen zanning''s dowry, because it''s at least a few months before Shen zanning comes out of the pavilion, and there may not be no way to make it up.

    But a worthy husband can''t be seen in a few months.

    In particular, Shen Shujing has both talent and appearance, gentle temperament, and is famous for both talent and virtue. If such a niece doesn''t choose a good one for her, it''s hard to think about it.

    Before the fall of the emperor, all the children were still there. Mrs. Su and the Liu family did not choose one to look up to. Last year, scholars suffered such a great change. When they broke through, who would not give priority to the best and most valued children? However, Rongren got the news. The bows and arrows under the cloth were waiting for the most outstanding and valued people!

    So now Shen Shujing''s marriage, can''t help but be an aunt''s not headache!

    "What six younger brothers and sisters said is that tomorrow''s younger brother is two years younger than jing''er, and they have to discuss it after filial piety." Wei Changying sighed, "but in the early days, when the emperor''s capital was in trouble, the heroes of every family suffered a lot, regardless of men and women. This outstanding Now it''s hard to find. "

    She said that she was very glad that at the beginning, Mrs. Su and Liu''s family were proud of themselves, and they hurt Shen Shujing. They didn''t make a marriage for her until the capital city was broken. Otherwise, those who were more likely to die in the breakout, Shen Shujing will end up as hopeless as duanmuxinmiao.

    "Talk about the marriage after filial piety." Looking at the three sisters in law''s private words today, Su Yuyin said simply, "I say something I may not care about, but I can''t forget - Yi''er is gone when he broke through, he is the only heir of the second brother. The second sister-in-law didn''t come out either The second brother is just in his prime, and he has only one daughter, Yan''er, under his knee. Can''t he break the inheritance, the matter of continuous string? "

    When it comes to this, Wei Changying and Huo Qingling both look dignified: "in this case, we can let our husband mention it to our second brother. After all, our father, mother and uncle are gone, and so are our eldest sister-in-law. Those of us who are brothers and sisters in law must worry about the second brother''s backyard. However, the second brother still has a heart knot for Yan''er...... "

    Shen Shuyi''s death was covered up by the Shen family. Even among the three ladies of the Shen family, Wei Changying asked the real story from Shen liankun.

    Even Huo Qingling, Shen liankun''s wife, is the same as Su Yuyin. The version he hears is Shen Shuyi and Shen shuliu, who are led by their father to break through the siege. As a result, they die in the middle.

    Since they didn''t know that Duanmu Yanyu killed the concubines, Su Yuyin and Huo Qingling became more and more aware of their indifference and disgust towards the only legitimate daughter in the past two years.

    So even Huo Qingling, who is not always a talkative person, also thinks: "second brother, we are still good at the second string. Yan''er is 11 this year. There are at least four or five years to go. The second brother usually treats her coldly. If he catches up with an unkind stepmother, the child will be pitiful! "

    "It''s nothing to be aggrieved in my mother''s family these years. We are looking at it. It''s the new second sister-in-law. We can''t help it. I can''t. let''s find an excuse to bring up Yan''er. There is always a way to protect her. " Su Yuyin pursed her lips, "the most afraid thing is to be pinched by her stepmother! It''s up to the parents to decide on this big marriage. We aunts, even her uncles, don''t have much to say. "

    Originally, at this time, they would not casually doubt that it is not good to be a continuous string. But who''s to say that lady Zhang was so famous in the past few years? Liu Ruoyu, the daughter of Yuanpei''s wife, is a very easy-going girl. She can''t get in the way of her mother, but she has been abused by Zhang Shaoguang. She has been in decline all her life. Even though the mother and daughter are said to have been killed in the other courtyard in the capital, and even their bones were collected in grass to be buried in disorder. Liu ruoweo, the son of Zhang Shaoguang and his family, hasn''t seen it.

    But Liu Ruoyu''s life is also a gripping one There is an example that they all know. Shen Shuyan, like Liu Ruoyu, is not protected by her father. How can she not make people worry about her life after her stepmother comes in?

    "Therefore, the second brother must look for the best." Wei Chang Ying nodded, "and the decision is not that the surface is virtuous behind the derogatory Alas, you can choose the second brother. We are in Xiliang now, and there is not enough place to get married with our family I''m afraid I''m not careful when I''m far away! " Generally speaking, the birth of Lian Xian is always lower than that of Yuan Pei. Therefore, in the next marriage of Shen family, it''s really the best choice to be sober and honest. I don''t have the right one to support others, and I can''t choose ordinary women If you don''t consider Shen Shuyan, it''s easy to find.Huo Qingling suggested: "don''t you want to send people to the imperial capital to repair the dowry for the fourth sister? It''s better to send a few old and dignified people, and by the way, inquire about the people of each family and look for them. "

    All these things have been settled. As far as I''m concerned, it''s getting late. Because the filial piety period is not over, the three men''s husband and son-in-law live in the front yard, rarely to the back. But Wei Changying''s second son lives with his mother, and Su Yuyin and Huo Qingling need to be looked after respectively.

    Su Yuyin lives with Shen Shujing. Shen Shujing, who is 17 years old, doesn''t need to be taken care of, but considering that she can''t leave the pavilion later without learning how to be a family leader. Wei Changying specially arranged for her to live with her five aunts. Instead of allowing Su Yuyin to take a close look at her, she was asked to follow the steward of Su Yuyin school. In the past two years, Mingpei hall has been fighting openly and secretly. Because of her health and being in Xiliang first, Su Yuyin has participated far more than Huo Qingling.

    Huo Qingling raised Shen Shuyan.

    So the three sisters in law looked at the time, exchanged greetings and dispersed.

    Wei Changying leads the newly elected ambassador, Lian Zhu and Lian Mei, back to their house and enters, only to find that Shen Zanfeng and his eldest son, Shen Shuguang, have both come here and are watching with Shen Shuxie''s lessons.

 V5.Chapter 2

    "Why is this day coming?" During the filial piety period, husband and wife can''t share the same room. In order to avoid suspicion, both husband and wife live separately.

    Before in the imperial capital, because the Taifu mansion and other businesses in the city were burned out, Shen zangfeng lived in the city to handle official business, and Wei Changying and his family lived in other hospitals outside the city.

    After returning to mingpeitang, Shen Zang Feng personally took the eldest son with him to teach, and the father and son lived in the front courtyard together; Wei Changying took the second son to live in the original courtyard and presided over the family affairs.

    Of course, if you meet something to discuss, it''s reasonable whether Wei Changying goes to the front yard to find it or Shen Cangfeng comes to the back.

    But this kind of meeting usually takes place on a sunny day, and then leaves It''s evening like this. If you want to come here, it''s inevitable to provoke some people to chew their tongues.

    Shen zangfeng has great respect and pain for his dead parents. Of course, he pays great attention to these places. Moreover, after this year''s struggle, although our position is much more stable than before he came back, there are still some people in the side branches who don''t give up. Shen Zanfeng will not give them the handle to attack themselves in such a place.

    So Wei Changying was surprised to see him coming at the moment.

    Shen zangfeng only saw half of Shen Shuxie''s homework at this time, and his brow was tightly wrinkled. He was not alone. Shen Shuguang, who stood beside him, was not very satisfied. However, the owner of the checked homework didn''t care about it. He ran up with a civet in his arms and called for his mother.

    Wei Changying glared at him and was about to scold him for his carelessness. Shen Cangfeng could not stand the perfunctory treatment of his homework. He handed over the paper full of crooked things to the eldest son and said: "I just want to start things, so I''m afraid I''ll turn around and forget it. So this is coming. "

    "Chenguang is just in time. Let''s go back after dinner." Wei Changying looks at the copper leak in the corner of the house and says. It''s almost two years since the filial piety was observed. All four members of the family haven''t used rice together for several times.

    Now that I have run into it, Shen zangfeng is not against it. He says to Shen Shuguang, "take your brother to the partial house and correct him There is a word for your father with your mother. "

    Shen Shuguang answered and glared at his younger brother: "don''t you come with me?"

    Shen Shuxie suddenly coughed.

    This cough made his parents act like a meal. Shen zangfeng wanted to say something, but he tried to hold back and only looked at his wife. Wei Changying didn''t pay attention to her husband''s look, and asked Lian Zhu, "go and bring the warm medicine."

    "I''m fine!" When Shen Shuxie heard that he was going to drink medicine, he was in a hurry and stopped coughing!

    Seeing this situation, Shen Cangfeng''s face couldn''t help turning black! Shen Shuguang also showed some helplessness and pushed his younger brother: "leave with his parents!"

    When the little brother left the door, Wei Changying looked around, and the servants all retreated to the outside corridor wisely, but the door was not closed, so as not to spread bad gossip.

    "What''s the matter?" she whispered

    Just from the current situation in the world, I thought of several weddings discussed by the three sisters in law today, and I had to think about them all the way. However, Shen Zang Feng sighed helplessly and said, "nothing serious. It''s said that xie''er coughed yesterday. In his spare time, he brought guang''er to see him. It''s also a meal with your mother. As a result, I just saw the boy''s homework A few blocks behind his brother! If it wasn''t for his youth and poor health, I would have beaten him! I think if I say in front of him that I come to investigate him specially, isn''t this kid even more disobedient when he is fighting grass and following the stick? "

    Wei Changying was a little confused: "then you don''t know, he coughed himself? Ji Shenyi has told him that he can''t eat cold food in summer. In order not to recruit him, all the people in the yard will accompany him not to eat! As a result, he ran to the elder sister yesterday. Just as Xi''er was naughty, he fell down when climbing the tree. The elder sister made ice to apply for her. Because they didn''t use much, the servant took a bowl and put it in it. This kid stuffed a piece in his mouth when people didn''t pay attention I can''t cough without swallowing. It scares my elder sister. Xi''er can''t care about it. Send him back to explain to me personally! "

    Shen zangfeng''s face was even worse when he heard the words, and said angrily, "this disobedient thing!" "He is five years old this year," he said with a frown. "At the beginning, guanger was very naughty when he was five years old, but he was more clever than him. This boy It''s time to show him the color! "

    "How?" Wei Changying has a headache and says, "you can say that he is a coquette with you when he is light, and he doesn''t quarrel when he is heavy. Just sit there and cry I feel sad when I see it! He is still so small, especially last year, if he wants to move his family She looked gloomy. "After so much trouble, Dr. Ji said that he would drink the medicine all the way to the year of balding. Now he''s been ill for three days and two days. I''m worried when I see him. I''m sorry that the child can think about it, and I don''t care Can he stand the beating in such a body? You just said that it''s not easy to deal with him. "

    This made Shen Zanfeng speechless. Under the influence of Shen Xuan, he was not the kind of father who could not be ruthless to discipline his children, but he was helpless in the face of the second son who was not very good in health and was not afraid of being scolded and frightened. After a long time, he said: "we should always restrain and restrain him. Let''s buckle up his favorite food."

    "I can scare him here." Wei Changying sighs.The second son''s instruction Shen Cangfeng can''t think of any good ideas for the time being, so he asked his body: "have you come to see doctor Ji? Does it matter? I heard he just coughed. "

    Shen Shuxie''s poor health is because he was once buried by mistake. It''s hard to get rid of the cold. Drinking ice in winter may not be a big problem for ordinary people, but it''s very dangerous for him. What would happen if the cold in his body was inadvertently activated?

    "Fortunately, the person in front of the elder sister found out that in time, he did not swallow it and then coaxed him to spit out and swallow some ice water." Wei Changying said with a wry smile, "the doctor of the season came to see yesterday and said there was nothing wrong. Just take the medicine as usual."

    Then he said, "his nurse and his maid have been punished. I intend to transfer Mann to be his aunt, and then I will give Lian Zhu to be his ambassador."

    Shen zangfeng nodded: "we all know that xie''er is not good at cold food. He swallows ice, which was discovered by his elder sister. His followers are really too lazy. However, Shi Man''er and Shen dieI just got married. Now I''m going to be an aunt for xie''er. Will I be distracted? "

    "She doesn''t want to be an aunt for xie''er, but she also needs to do other jobs. After all, she has been married to Shen dieI for three months. " Shi Lin tried his best to give his daughter and nieces to Wei Changying as ambassadors. In the end, there was a reward. In the middle of this year, Wei Changying asked Shen zangfeng and Shen dieI what they meant, and gave Shi Man''er to Shen dieI. And her cousins, such as Shi qinger, also have a good home.

    Because the master''s family is filial, the servants'' marriages are all done outside. Shi qinger and others don''t care, because of Shen dieI''s identity, although they are married outside, they are not disgraceful. Shen Zanfeng and Wei Changying reward them with a mansion in the south of the city, and also accompany Shi Man''er with a very rich dowry for the servants.

    Of course, for siman''er, what''s more important is that Shen fold is young and handsome, and has a good temper. He has been with Shen Cangfeng''s confidant for many years. In the future, there is no need to say about her future. For her, a daughter who was not qualified to see the master''s face, and who was the servant of Wei Chang Ying for less than two years, she is a very good husband.

    After the marriage, Shen dieI was sent to take charge of the affairs. Shi Man''er also worked as an aunt in the backyard. Now she works under the hand of Huang family. The husband and wife, one outside and one inside, are the servants of Shen family.

    At the moment, hearing her husband''s objection to using her to be Shen Shuxie''s close aunt, Wei Changying thought for a moment and thought that although she was married and became an aunt, she was too young to be comprehensive. After thinking about it, he said, "first, I''ll transfer the compassion bamboo in front of me to have a look for a few days. Tomorrow, I''ll see if there are any more refined people in the family."

    Shen Cangfeng nodded and said: "it doesn''t matter if you are older. It''s reassuring that you have been raised by yourself. If you are still strong, you can arrange two mammies for him. "

    "I''ll do it tomorrow." Wei Changying nods.

    The servant next to the second son said that Shen Zang Feng, because his wife mentioned Shen Zang Zhu, would also like to ask a few questions: "how is the big sister these days?"

    "It''s slow. It''s just that I''m not good at spirit, and I''m always described. When I sent xie''er here yesterday, I was also depressed. " Wei Changying sighs.

    Last autumn, Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying arrived in Xiliang first and then - especially after Wei Changying came back, the truth that the heirs of Xiangning Bo mansion cut off was that Shen zangbiao could not be concealed in any way.

    After su Yuyin personally went to Guanzhou to take charge of the purchase of medicinal materials, he heard people from mingpeitang tell him that Shen Cangzhu, who had died when Xiang Ningbo and others were breaking through the siege, was indeed as Su Yuyin expected. He thought that all these were the means by which the collateral intended to start from himself and covet the position of his own land. I heard a lot, but I didn''t see the father and brother in Xiliang''s letter Her heart was full of doubts about their handwriting.

    But this kind of bad news, finally more willing to believe is false.

    The return of Wei Changying and his party undoubtedly broke Shen Zang Zhu''s last fluke

    Although there are three sisters in law and nieces competing for comfort, as well as Shen Shuxi''s tender plea that she raised her brother for several years, Shen Tibetan Zhu struggled to get up after months of serious illness for the only blood left by her brother, but since then, she has always been in a state of melancholy.

    Her body has no problem under the condition of seasonal elimination, but her heart is sick There is no way to get rid of the disease in the season.

    In such a long depression, Shen Zang Zhu, like Shen Shuxie, had to invite a doctor to take some medicine in three or five hours.

    At the moment, after listening to Wei Changying''s description, Shen zangfeng was not surprised. He sighed: "if you have time, you can go to the elder sister''s place more often with the five younger brothers and six younger sisters, and talk with her."

    "Naturally." Wei Changying nods.

    When the couple saw that they had almost finished speaking, they called people in and ordered them to bring their two sons back to the main hall for dinne

 V5.Chapter 3

    After noon the next day, Wei Changying and his two sister-in-law finished the day''s family affairs together. They asked people to take the list of their children, and asked Shen Yan, now the general manager of Ming peitang, to take orders.

    I know it''s for Shen Shuxie to pick someone. Su Yuyin and Huo Qingling are very concerned about it. They come together to help them.

    Finally, the three sisters in law asked Shen Yan''s advice, and decided to let Niu Shi, the aunt of Zhu Yi, the former ambassador daughter who served Wei Changying, be Shen shusub''s side''s administrative aunt. They also chose several thoughtful children of their families as the ambassador daughters.

    The matter is settled, and Shen Yan is to deliver his life.

    The three people ordered people to take tea, water and snacks as usual to talk about the meeting. Yesterday, they talked about the marriage of several people in the family. Today, Wei Changying didn''t think about what to say. Su Yuyin took a sip of tea and put it down. He said with a smile: "three sisters in law, do you know? Yesterday, we just discussed a few words about the second brother''s renewal? I thought that our sister-in-law would think of heirs for the second brother. I''m afraid that the second brother would not like to know it! But I don''t want some people to look for the second brother! "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying and Huo Qingling both changed their faces: "how can someone in the family be upset again? Who did they choose? "

    Huo Qingling frowned slightly and said: "second brother is not a muddleheaded person! These people also know that in this way, they have to look for the second brother... "

    "I didn''t make it clear, not the string." Su Yuyin said, "but A concubine. "

    Huo Qingling did not understand: "this is even more unreasonable. Why can''t we find several people who can serve our second brother? You need them to have such a heart? "

    "Presumably, what''s the reason why those concubines must be able to move the second brother''s heart?" Wei Changying hums and says.

    Su Yu Yin Road: "isn''t it? I''ve heard that those concubines have no advantages. They have many brothers and nephews. "

    "Suitable for men?" Wei Changying frowned. "They are really diligent."

    Although the story of Duanmu Yanyu killing his son is covered up in the past, it''s no secret that Shen Jianshi is indifferent to Shen Shuyan, the only blood left after the great change. With his sincere love for Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie''s nephews, I can see that he prefers men to women.

    What''s more, concubines are not wives. Their status is low. Even if they accept the concubines, Shen Zanfeng is not easy to say.

    "But I don''t understand. The second brother is not a person who will be controlled by the backyard. These people try their best to find a woman who is suitable for men to be concubines for the second brother. Do they really just want to do good?" Thinking for a moment, Wei Changying is very confused.

    Shen Cong is really a man over a woman. He may not refuse to accept the concubines from his clansmen. The question is, what can he do if he accepts these people and they have sons?

    He is not Shen canghui, who is obedient to his wife.

    In the early days when Duanmu Yanyu was speaking, as a wife, slow speaking made Shen Cong really listen to him, and one would be beaten by him accidentally. It''s Shen Shuyi''s concubine who gave birth to Shen Lianshi''s son, who valued it as a treasure. Shen Lianshi didn''t pay any more attention to it To be honest, Wei Changying doesn''t think it''s the best way to deal with him from the backyard because he doesn''t pay attention to the women in the backyard!

    With a faint smile, Su Yuyin said: "we have a lush original, but after last year''s disaster, people are now withered. It is said that several elders of the family are very worried about us. They think that after filial piety, we should persuade them to be more generous wives and take the initiative to serve their husbands and princes and extend their offspring. "

    This made Wei Changying and Huo Qingling''s face sink down!

    "Let''s not forget the two of us, but sister-in-law San has two children under her knee..." Huo Qingling frowned. "Do they want to persuade sister-in-law San like this?"

    "I''ve heard that our father has six sons and two daughters at his knees. What do you say, sister-in-law three should learn from his mother''s bearing and mind now that she is the master of the family?" Su Yuyin looked at Yan Wei''s chief Ying and said, "don''t think that''s what I''m saying, sister-in-law three -- I know that I won''t pay attention to such words because of the love between brother-in-law three and sister-in-law three, but I''m afraid that the family''s ill intentioned things will say that brother-in-law three is afraid of sister-in-law three!"

    "I know," said Wei Changying, grimacing

    After a meal, she said, "the concubines are just small ways. If we take them back, why can they turn the sky? It''s just an idea that distracts us! But these people underestimate us too much. If we were still in the backyard before the fall of the imperial capital, we might be worried about it. Now I''ve seen such a change. It''s such a small thing What is it? Do you want to pinch us? "

    Su Yuyin and Huo Qingling look at each other: "what does sister-in-law three mean?"

    "Just like the one they gave to the fourth brother last time, I''d like to give it to the soldiers in the army." Wei Changying said faintly, "if someone wants to save money for us, why should we be polite to them?"

    "Does it make people think we are too jealous?" Huo Qingling ponders for a moment and says.

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said: "it''s not a question of jealousy. It''s their tentative move! If we take the soft, then we don''t know how many similar things come up! It''s necessary for them to know that we won''t step back at all. If someone really wants to step back, it must be them! ""This starter has more than enough success and more than enough failure. It''s just that they are of the same race. Now they are just making small noises. It''s annoying to watch them. " Su Yu Yin gathered her sideburns and frowned.

    She and her husband Shen Zang came to Xiliang first. At the beginning, it was like the first time when Wei Changying came to Xiliang, because Shen Xuan and his wife and Shen Zhou were all in the imperial capital. The people of the family were also hospitable to them, and gave them a few points no matter where they were.

    At that time, Su Yuyin''s only regret was that Xiliang was indeed bitter and cold, far less prosperous than the imperial capital, but there was no father-in-law and sister-in-law to perfunctory, and the couple''s two small lives were also delicious.

    As a result, as soon as the imperial capital was surrounded, these people began to change their faces.

    Later, Shen Xuan and other three elders disappeared - the clan did not hide their covet for the position of the Lord!

    This sudden change has made Su Yuyin, who has been pampered since he was young, come back to life for many days!

    The young five room couple suffered a lot in this incident, so Su Yuyin didn''t say it on his lips and hated Shen''s clansmen in his heart.

    Both Wei Changying and Huo Qingling can understand her mood and comfort her: "wait, it''s impossible for them to continue like this. What''s more, it''s not us who make the decision now? "

    This day, Wei Chang Ying returned to his house and immediately sent for Huang Shi to see him.

    After hearing that someone in the family had already prepared a suitable concubine for Shen Lianshi, Huang was a little surprised: "I haven''t heard about it yet, how did the five ladies know first?"

    "She had suffered a lot of dark losses in the family before. Maybe it''s because of this that she''s more focused on some people." Wei Changying frowned. "But I don''t think it''s so easy. Auntie, you think that when the old people sent people to the fourth brother, they all suffered a loss. How can they not learn this time? How many concubines can I do? "

    Huang thought for a moment and said: "what madam said is that even if the five ladies keep a close eye on us, we haven''t had filial piety yet. Those people shouldn''t let such news out. I''m afraid it''s on purpose to let the five ladies know. "

    "So what do they want to do?" Wei Chang Ying rubbed his eyebrows and said, "do you think that when such news comes out, we will be able to find someone for the second brother like them?"

    "Now there are three ladies working together in the back. The old men in the front have no worries about their future. They can plan big business with all their heart." Huang said softly, "but if two of the three ladies go, or have other things distracted, it''s their chance."

    Wei Changying ponders: "Auntie is to say, this news is actually to urge five younger brothers and six younger brothers and sisters to be pregnant as soon as possible after filial piety?"

    "To tell you the truth, even if the family doesn''t let such news come out, the five ladies and the six ladies will persuade you if they want to come. After all, the two ladies have been passing the door for several years, but they have been empty under their knees. Of course, this is related to filial piety. But after next year''s filial piety, how can five madams and six madams not hold fast? " Huang said, "at that time, the two ladies will be pregnant. As your sister-in-law, you must let them go back to rest, so as not to get tired."

    Wei Changying''s face is solemn: "if two younger brothers and sisters are pregnant, not only can''t help me with my family affairs, but also I''m going to take care of them! "

    "Isn''t it?" Huang said, "the first lady and the second lady are gone. Now you are the elder sister-in-law! As soon as Mrs. five and Mrs. six are pregnant, you must give them consideration everywhere and protect them well. This October, you have to worry from beginning to end - especially to prevent villains from murdering the blood in the two ladies'' tummies! Oh, in the middle of this, the life and death of the fourth aunt, the second Lord, the eldest lady and the eldest childe You have to worry! And the fourth young lady who is now raised in front of the sixth lady, you also need to bring her back to raise... "

    After a pause, she added, "the most important thing is that you and the master are not exactly the same age, madam? In case you are pregnant again, madam Then... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying''s face was livid for a long time, and then he whispered, "there must be some medicine in aunt''s place that people don''t want children for a while Anyway, we have guanger and xie''er. These years Let''s do it first. "

    "Madam, you are still young. You already have two CHILDES. You don''t have to worry about your offspring. It''s nothing to add another childe or young lady two years later. What the maid is worried about is that if the five ladies and the six ladies can''t win the man in one fell swoop, then if they want to regenerate, doesn''t the lady always have to worry about it? In this way, there is a big event among the 10000 people. There is only one lady in the backyard. I''m afraid she won''t be busy! "

    No one can be sure about the birth of a boy or a girl - Wei Changying frowned and said, "what does aunt mean?"

    "As soon as he is filial, he will renew the strings for the second master." Huang said firmly, "I don''t want the second lady to be so intelligent. As long as she is virtuous enough, she can treat the fourth lady according to her ordinary stepmother, and help her take good care of the fifth and sixth ladies."

 V5.Chapter 4

    Think of filial piety will face many tests, Wei Changying dare not neglect.

    Although Huang Shi and he Shi are both her left and right arms, they are not used to leaving easily, but in order to prepare for a rainy day, she decided to let Huang Shi lead her team to the imperial capital to prepare dowry for Shen cangning -- mainly to investigate the marriage candidates of Shen Jianshi and others. Such a big thing is not the old and loyal servant of Huang Shi. Wei Changying can''t let it go Heart.

    Of course, the most important thing is that Wei Changying believed Huang''s eyesight.

    Whether it''s Shen Lianshi or Shen Shujing or Shen Shuming, this time we''re looking for the right office or husband. Once we see him badly, we''re not sure what kind of trouble he will bring!

    It''s nearly November now. Xiliang and the capital are far away from each other. Now it''s a big mess. After Wei Changying decides, he asks Huang Shi to take over the errand in her hand as soon as possible and pack up the luggage.

    However, Huang''s group did not reach the capital of the emperor yet, as if they had made an appointment. In fact, the states that were not under the control of the Wei Dynasty had to stand on their own!

    Sun Wuding of Pingzhou and Zhao man of Liyue mountain are the gentlest, because although they take the land they occupy as a country, they still have the blood of Shen family. The former chose Shen Huan, the grandson of King Tan, the second son of huanzong, and the latter chose Shen Biao, the uncle of huanzong and the great grandson of King Xiang.

    Since they have established the blood of Shen family, they will certainly not establish another national name. Both of them are not qualified to establish a new leader under the banner of leading the world because of their lack of virtue and ability. Of course, we should not forget to denounce the Su family and other gentry in Qingzhou as puppets.

    But not everyone, like sun Wuding and Zhao man, deliberately pulled on a piece of cover cloth -

    Cao Jianlin of Youzhou was defeated by Pei''s family at the end of last year. When he fled to the direction of Donghu, he was unlucky to bump into the logistics team led by suyu dance, which became one of the stepping stones for Suyu dance to become famous in the world.

    But Xu Zongwen, another force in Youzhou, has been standing like a mountain. Even Pei''s family, who lives in Youzhou, has no choice but to wait for him to occupy half of Youzhou and the whole Xinzhou. He has established his capital, Xinzhou City, made the king''s name, and established himself as king Wei!

    In a few days, the Quwen of gunzhou also took the city of gunzhou as its capital and built Xiangguo.

    The seven counties in Mengshan have established the state of Mongolia. On the day of founding the state, they sealed a number of words to stand side by side

    The kings and kingdoms springing up like mushrooms seem to be playful, but the whole nation''s forces have to be treated with caution. At this moment, the whole country is divided into two or three states and dare to be king. But This means that Wei''s strength has been exhausted!

    Although from a few years ago, the Court felt that the throne of the Wei Dynasty was thin, it was still the nominal court after all.

    All kingdoms are the blood of Shen family, which was conferred by Emperor Wei.

    The last breath is the last breath.

    Now, even the two "countries" that pushed Shen Huan and Shen Biao out to be puppets are not willing to recognize the sages in the imperial capital!

    "The Wei Dynasty is over." Shen Zang Feng sighed and put the news back on the case.

    Shen Zang Ji asked excitedly with three and seven points of uneasiness: "three brothers, can we go back to the Central Plains?"

    "Not yet." Shen zangfeng looked at the direction of the capital, but shook his head. "Even though the great Wei was dead, he still had to fight It''s only a year since we came back. The family It''s not all settled yet. If we set out like this, I''m afraid it will give some people a chance. "

    Shen Cangji and Shen liankun look at each other with embarrassment on their faces. If the Xiliang army sent troops to the Central Plains again, and Shen Cangfeng, who was good at fighting and was easy to sit in the position of Lord of the valve after this year''s open and private fighting, would surely direct this revolution with the army himself, then it must be their two brothers who stayed in Xiliang.

    Shen Zang Feng naturally doesn''t trust them But it''s also true.

    At first, both of them thought that they would be a dandy in the life of horse and dog, and they would enjoy their wealth in the shadow of their father and brother. They also have to take responsibility for the sudden changes. It''s only a year or two. Even after the change, their temperament has changed greatly. They are not rivals of the old guys in the family.

    "It''s no bad thing not to interfere now." Shen Congshi didn''t know whether to comfort his younger brothers or do he think so. He stroked his short beard and said lightly, "in the past year, according to the suggestion of Mr. Shangguan, we have actually controlled Guanzhou in the name of protecting the jade mine. Later, he took Yunzhou down for the reason of pursuing the robbers. Now it is a place of three states. In my opinion, it is more reliable to enter the Central Plains steadily step by step than to send troops directly. "

    After a pause, he said, "what''s the main reason for entering the Central Plains now? The Wei Dynasty is over, but the court is still there. Shall we go to the king''s escort? Why is that? Go to the Central Plains? It''s true - but it''s uninteresting to say it without knowing it. "

    "So it''s better to pretend to be confused and continue to take down those hard cities at the junction of Yunzhou and Liuzhou..."

    Shen Cong actually said that he couldn''t help asking for war again. "I don''t think it''s too late. Hong Jin hasn''t been able to fight for several months, so I''d better go there myself!"

    "There''s a reason why Hong Jin didn''t fight down." Shen Zang Feng pondered for a moment, but shook his head and refused his elder brother''s request. "Those places are easy to defend and hard to attack, and the people in the middle are proficient in the law of defending The most important thing is that my order to Hong Jin is that our taxi soldiers should not lose too much money. They dare not attack, but they can only consume it slowly. ""Hong Jin has a short temper, but the third brother has imposed such restrictions on him. Is it necessary to sharpen his temperament?" Shen Zang said, "if so, the second elder brother really doesn''t want to go."

    Both brothers are opposed to Shen Lianshi replacing Hong Jin, but the so-called reason is that Shen Lianshi suffered too much injury last year and was allowed to use the weapon by Ji Qubing until the beginning of this year. Although he is all right now, Shen Zanfeng and Shen Zanji are not sure that he will go to battle.

    "Or shall I go? I''m not qualified to replace general Hong, but as an assistant, I''m good at seeing. " When Shen liankun saw that Shen Lianshi was frowning, he went round.

    Shen Zang Feng still shook his head: "now it''s November. According to the war report sent back by Hong Jin, if there''s no accident, we can''t take those places this year. After you go, don''t you want to spend the new year outside? "

    Shen liankun touched his nose: "that''s nothing..."

    "See, there''s a chance." Shen Cangfeng said, "let Hong Jin think of his own way to go there! Although he is brave, he is a little impatient. I am looking forward to taking advantage of this siege to cultivate his heart! In case that he is sent to fight later, he will always be refreshed Don''t disturb any of you. "

    When he said that, all the people could only answer.

    After finishing the official business, the brothers also discussed a few family matters - they are most concerned about their nephew''s studies. Now they are too busy to give each of them careful instruction. In addition, among the three living nephews, one wanted to be a pure martial arts man with all his heart, and told him the strategy. No tea could sleep out of the sky; one was too small and naughty.

    Of course, Shen Shuguang is the most important one.

    At the moment, he asked: "are the three younger brothers and sisters better?"

    "Just now I came here to report that the fever has subsided. I think it will be better if I come to the general for two days." Shen zangfeng knew that what this brother really wanted to ask was not his wife''s body, but - "she was afraid of delaying guanger''s work, so when she woke up just now and saw guanger waiting for me, he sent someone to tell me that I would bring guanger back tomorrow and say that she had someone to wait for her."

    As expected, Shen Congshi immediately didn''t care when the wind and cold of these three sisters in law would be better. He was very satisfied with the way: "guanger is talented and willing to work hard. He will achieve something in the future. Now his age is just the time to lay the foundation. The so-called "ten thousand Zhang tall buildings rise on the ground" must not be slack. "

    Two days ago, Wei Changying didn''t know how to get it. Suddenly, he got cold. Although Ji Qubing was invited to come here, he still had two consecutive days of fever. This made the backyard of mingpeitang very worried. Su Yuyin and Huo Qingling took charge of the business temporarily. Because Huang''s leaving, they were short of a very important person and another Wei Changying. The young five ladies and six ladies were not in a hurry.

    And the younger generation from all the girls below Shen Shujing, including the Jiyi people who have lived in Jiyuan after returning to Xiliang this time, have rushed to serve Ji.

    Shen Shuguang, the eldest son, also asked to go back to the backyard to serve his mother when he knew that if Wei Changying had three strengths and two weaknesses, the backyard would be unbalanced and the front would be affected.

    I''m afraid I''ll just keep my mouth shut and ask a few questions, but I''m only thinking about Wei Changying''s illness. Don''t delay his baby nephew''s work too long

    However, Shen Congshi thinks that there should be a female family member in the backyard to preside over and not let the backyard disturb the business temperament of the former men. His younger brothers have long been used to it.

    At the moment, Shen Cangfeng can only sigh and promise: "tomorrow morning, guanger serves his mother and uses rice, I will bring him here."

    "Lead to me then." I have to examine what I taught him two days ago In fact, there is no shortage of people in front of younger brothers and sisters. Guanger should be filial. When we discuss today''s affairs, we should call him to listen. I''ll put him back to serve the three younger brothers and sisters. "

    ¡­¡­ Even if you are determined to teach your nephew well, think about his mother-in-law who is lying on the couch now! Although Shen Shuguang is young, he is filial. Are you going to send someone to call him? Is he willing to downplay his mother''s sleeping sickness?

    Shen Cangji and Shen liankun look at each other, and they both feel sad.

    After all, Shen zangfeng is good at self-restraint and turns the topic away with a light smile.

 V5.Chapter 5

    In the middle of the night, Wei Changying was awakened by the abnormal sound in the room, but heard the clear wind and rain outside the window.

    She was relieved, thinking that she had heard something wrong Just like this, the tent was opened by someone. With the dim light covered with thick gauze outside the tent, the two husband and wife happened to have a face-to-face meeting. Both of them were shocked.

    "Why are you here?" Wei Changying asked in surprise.

    Shen zangfeng saw his wife awake, and hurriedly made a silent gesture. He raised the corner of his robe and sat down at the edge of the couch. He first reached out and touched her forehead. He saw that the heat was really gone, but the baby hair on the temples was still damp. Obviously, it was incomplete, and he was sweating from time to time.

    He reached out his finger and brushed it. He took the pad from his sleeve and wiped it for her. In a soft voice, he said: "in the daytime, the servant said that you need two days to get better. If you can''t rest assured, come here and have a look. I don''t want you to be awake."

    "What time is it? Are you still asleep?" Wei Changying reaches for his wrist and complains in a low voice, "I''m ok! Jishenyi''s personal diagnosis and treatment, what does a cold wind have to do with it? You go back to settle Would you like to pick up the light tomorrow? "

    And worry, "I''m not all right now, don''t give you too much anger! You are no more sick than me! "

    "You all said a cold wind. I''m in such a good health. How could I get over it?" Shen zangfeng broke her hand, but instead took his wife''s wrist and pressed it back into the quilt. "You''re not all well, don''t put your hands outside."

    After hearing this, Wei Changying didn''t struggle any more, and still frowned: "Oh, I know. Go back and set it up quickly! Don''t make me worry, huh? "

    "I''m not sleepy." Shen zangfeng touched her cheek and said with a low smile, "nothing happened these two days. Tomorrow morning The second brother has said that he will take part in guanger''s homework by himself. It''s OK for me to get up later - just send someone to pick up guanger. "

    "You want to see me. Come in the daytime!" When Wei Changying saw that he was determined not to leave, he sighed, snuggled his head into his arms and said, "in the middle of the night, don''t have a good rest!"

    Shen zangfeng put his arm around her: "you have many people here in the daytime."

    Wei Changying asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing, just want to come and accompany you." Shen zangfeng pinched the tip of her nose and said softly.

    In the past two years, the two of them have been either running around or busy. Because of their filial piety, they don''t live together. Sometimes they meet each other and have something to discuss. There is hardly such a time when they have such two emotions.

    Looking back on the scene when they first married you and I were together, it was like a distant and incomparable memory.

    At the moment, hearing her husband''s words, Wei Changying was both sweet and disappointed in his heart. After a long silence, he said gently, "if I don''t know you, I still say what bad things you have done. I''m so guilty that I came to pay my respects in the middle of the night!"

    Shen zangfeng was stunned for a moment, and he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "you are suspicious..."

    "Don''t value you?" Wei Changying chuckles.

    "Yes, of course, Ying''er is worried about her husband. That''s why she doubts so much. It''s really right to doubt." Shen zangfeng stroked her sideburns with a smile and said.

    Although Shen zangfeng said that he had come to accompany his wife and had nothing to say, they flirted with each other for a while. Unconsciously, Wei Changying mentioned the life of his niece and his nephew: "it''s said that the filial piety period of his father and mother is not yet over. I shouldn''t have said that. But jing''er will be 17 this year and 18 next year. Our family is now in Xiliang. Although I told Aunt Huang to look for jing''er when she went to Beijing this time, I don''t think there is a suitable person to come to the capital after last year''s depression What to do? "

    "Since Aunt Huang has gone to the capital of the emperor in person, I think she will visit her carefully. Although this aunt has been following you, I have heard of her delicacy and ability. " Shen Cangfeng bowed his head and kissed her forehead, pondered for a moment, and said, "besides, there are a few talented young men in my army now It''s just a long way to go. "

    Wei Changying said: "and tomorrow, this kid is good, it''s just too sad about elder brother and elder sister-in-law. These two years, he has become impatient. If you don''t find him a virtuous and careful lady, you can''t rest assured! "

    Shen Shuming was rushed to Xiliang by his grandfather because of his five uncles. Previously, the Shen family planned to participate in the regicide. Shen Xuan worried that if it failed, his family would not be well. So I sent my eldest grandson and his son back to their hometown in advance, thinking that in case of something wrong, it would be better to escape in Xiliang than in the capital.

    Although in the matter of killing the king, duanmuxinmiao''s hateful move left the Shen family untouched at all, it really saved Shen Shuming''s life.

    It''s just that Shen Da''s son didn''t like reading or military strategy since he was a kid. All he was interested in was playing with swords and guns, except for the dandies. Knowing that his parents were all lost in the imperial capital, Shen Zang had no less effort to watch him.

    Even last year when Shen zangfeng returned to Xiliang with his remaining family members, Shen Shujing, Shen Shuming''s elder sister, came back together. This kid even killed his parents in the military territory alone to avenge them.

    At that time, he was riding a horse to sneak out for hundreds of miles, and was finally captured by the bodyguard.Several uncles, including Shen zangfeng, who is the most generous and generous man in the world, were all shaken by this incident. It is universally acknowledged that Shen Cong, who loves his nephew the most, had his face blue and iron. He was asked to be pressed on the blue brick floor outside the ancestral hall, whipped himself, and then stopped after he had fainted!

    After that, the boy lay on his bed for nearly a month before he was cured. Although he didn''t do such a thing as running away alone, he had a grudge in his heart. He fought with several uncles everywhere - told him to study hard, but he just smashed the study; let him practice martial arts with his heart, and he turned around and fell asleep in the room until he could not get up. He wanted to take him to the premise, Shen Shuming simply hides from the human figure!

    Because he is the eldest grandson of the long house, and now there are not many male heirs. In addition, Shen Cangli takes the initiative to die after the death of all people Shen zangfeng and others are ashamed of one pair of children in Dafang. Because of his noise, they are coaxing and persuading. They can''t bear to fight and scold again.

    As time went by, Shen Shuming didn''t mean to have trouble with his uncles, but he also kept a gap and refused to meet them easily.

    Now listening to Wei Changying talking about his marriage, Shen zangfeng also moved slightly in his heart, saying: "tomorrow is to find a virtuous girl."

    His brother in law is such a son. Shen Zang Feng naturally hopes that his nephew will be successful. Shen Shuming, 15, has been able to share some things with him.

    But this nephew''s heart knot can''t be untied two days a day. He is busy and has his own eldest son to cultivate. For Shen Shuming, he can only hope that he will understand when he becomes a relative.

    "I only hope Aunt Huang can come back with good news." Wei Changying chuckles.

    Speaking of this, seeing her husband pondering, she thought about it and decided to mention the matter of being reserved and solid. Later, when Huang came back to introduce her, she could have a bottom in her mind. She said softly, "in fact, not only jing''er and ming''er, but also her second brother."

    "Second brother?" Shen zangfeng said, "you mean second brother''s continuous string?"

    "That''s it." Wei Changying sighed. "I talked with five younger brothers and six younger brothers and sisters the other day, and they were worried about Yan''er. It''s not that we speculated, but we all heard about the experience of Queen Liu Ruoyu in her family. "

    Shen Zang Feng sighed and said, "I see. What do you plan to discuss?"

    "The second brother is our elder brother. How can we get in the way of our younger sister-in-law when he wants to continue? That is to say, I hope I can be virtuous and compassionate. Don''t face to face and ask Yan''er to suffer enough. " "Do you think?" said Wei in a soft voice

    "Do you still need to say that? Who doesn''t want to be really virtuous? " Shen zangfeng felt her hair on the temples and said, "when I''m filial, I''ll talk to my second brother."

    In fact, the second brother never cared about the backyard, as long as he was a virtuous and generous person It would be better if there were a suitable male face. "

    Good looks When Wei Changying thought of Huang''s saying before he left that after filial piety, the two brothers and daughters-in-law would start to get pregnant, he sighed in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "today, I heard that someone called him king?"

    "Not one or two, several of them have done so." When it comes to this topic, Shen Cangfeng looks slightly coagulated and sighs, "the great Wei Dynasty is over. I think it will last this year at most."

    "What will the Su family do?" Asked Wei Changying.

    At the beginning, Wenda put forward that "one person insults the whole country, one person hates the world", because the East Hu army on the border is fighting with the Rong people to death. The whole country was aroused to share the common hatred and the common will. The people who happened also called for stopping the internal struggle between the Wei people and solving the problem of the Northern Territory first. At one time, the Su family in Qingzhou was very passive.

    Wen Yazi took advantage of the situation to strengthen himself, and now he has replaced Zhao Qian to become the biggest force in panzhou and Jinzhou.

    But the Su family was passive for a while, and turned around to suppress the calm no longer vaguely But this passive moment let Wen Yazi escape from the world.

    Let alone Nowadays, hundreds of thousands of troops are occupying the capital. No one dares to provoke them easily.

    Of course, it''s just easy, not necessarily afraid.

    Before we were not king, we still belonged to the Wei Dynasty by default. To be honest, part of it was because the Su family was still supporting the court.

    Now this tacit understanding has been broken. I want to know that everyone thinks they can fight with the Su family.

    Now the Su family has 150000 troops in Donghu and helps the Donghu army defend the city. Last year, the soldiers went south and fought with the Liu family until the end of the year. Liu''s family lost two or three cities after they were occupied for eleven cities at first. These occupied places were not only raided by the soldiers, but also spared the army and the people. They were either taken back as slaves or killed to build the Beijing temple.

    In a word, after the army retreated, Liu''s family, who was greatly wounded, simply detained the 150000 troops in Donghu and refused to let them go. Lest the army should return, they could not resist it.

    The number of Qingzhou troops in the capital should be about 220000. Last year, the 100000 troops brought by Su Yuliang from Qingzhou to the capital were the last batch of troops that the Su family had allowed to leave Sangzi. After all, Qingzhou also had to retain people in this world.

    It''s a formidable force when it was raised early last year, but now Compared with those who are king, they have no advantage.But considering the strength of the border forces, it can''t be underestimated - yes, it can''t be underestimated, not looked up.

    ¡­¡­ In a word, the Su family, like the Shen family, has been playing the signboard of helping the country since the emperor ascended the throne.

    Now the Shen family is back to Xiliang. They can pretend to be deaf.

    But now the Su family is in a dilemma What would they do?

 V5.Chapter 6

    Donghu.

    The snow is continuous in winter.

    In the middle of the day, looking out from the window, the gray sky and the occasional passers-by are all bleak and desolate.

    Su Yu dance finished a few urgent military affairs, feel a little tired, life Pro Wei made a strong tea to relieve fatigue.

    Slowly drink tea and listen to the rustling snow outside. A few years ago, when he was the fifth son of the Su family in Qingzhou, he would have felt a cold and quiet mood.

    If you are in a good mood, you will also ask people to prepare four treasures of the study, burn cold incense charcoal, open the window, draw a red plum and write a few acid poems;

    a few years earlier, when the color feather parrot given by my grandmother is still there, he should stand in front of the shelf and patiently teach it to speak

    Earlier His heart tingled a little. It was the time before he lived alone and was brought up by his mother.

    His mother, Wei Zhengyin, is very concerned about the weather. It is said that his uncle, Wei Zhenghong, who he has never met, is most afraid of such rainy and snowy days. Wei Zhengyin inquires more about the worries of his grandmother, old lady song. Over time, when she sees similar weather, she always has to say something

    But at the moment these thoughts just flash by.

    In his mind, there are many things that have nothing to do with the artistic conception: it has snowed for several days, and the winter clothes of the soldiers in front of the garrison are still a little less than half of them; it''s nearly a year since the last army''s massive attack, and the soldiers who tasted sweetness last year will not come again recently; the baggage is always intermittent According to the news from my father, not only because of my uncle Su Xiuming''s deliberate embarrassment, but also because of the current situation, the Su family is not going to spend too much energy on Donghu. This is the place of the Liu family

    However, no matter what Liu family said, Donghu was really defeated. Under the long drive of Rongren, did Yanzhou come to defend the capital?

    The territory of the Su family in the Central Plains was occupied in the name of the loyal officials of the Wei family in the past two years.

    The barrier of imperial capital is also the barrier of Sujia''s current occupation in the Central Plains.

    Otherwise, why did the Shen family leave the imperial capital last year, and the Su family not only stayed to defend the royal family, but even sent troops to the north to support the Liu family? The Su family is not worried about the heavy supplies!

    But Su Yuwu knows that Su Xiuming can''t live without three bedrooms. Although those who are king still can''t touch the capital for the time being because of their distance from the capital, the two places of Youzhou and panzhou are already making a lot of efforts and making it clear that they don''t want the capital to live a good year.

    Since these parties dare to openly oppose the imperial court, even if it is only a real court, it can be seen that they have saved some money.

    If we join hands

    No wonder Su Xiuming wants to recall Suyu dance, mainly the army of Suyu dance commander.

    In fact, Donghu was not the host of Su Yu dance. He was too young to worry even Su Xiuwei. Although his cousin Shen zangfeng was two years older than him, he had already taken over mingpeitang. But everyone knows that it''s because the elders of the Shen family are all dead.

    And the Suyu dance of my father and uncle in the world is not qualified to lead the army alone.

    But at the end of last year, Liu family insisted that the army of Qingzhou stay to help guard. For this reason, the Liu family paid a great price - at that time, the Su family was seeking panzhou and Jinzhou, so although they promised to stay in the army, they transferred several generals and Deputy generals back, but sent a mediocre future.

    This Su Yu dance''s predecessor was the son of Min''s family in Quyin, but his mother came from the side branch of Su''s family in Qingzhou, so to speak, half of the Su''s family. In a word, Su Yu dance will call his cousin.

    To be honest, this man has no talent, but he is loyal to Su Xiuming. Therefore, Rong people backed down. Su Xiuming needed several love generals who had been leading the army to go back to the imperial capital for use, so he asked him to come and gather a few.

    And Su Yuwu came along as his deputy.

    It''s the deputy. As his name implies, Minqin will take charge of everything when he takes office. If he can''t catch it himself, he will give it to his staff. Su Yuwu has nothing to do.

    This is what he expected.

    But what I didn''t expect was that min Qinzhi was diligent in seeking power and was equally keen on women''s color. Within a few months after he took office, he took a fancy to two beautiful dancers at a banquet invited by the Liu family, and motioned to the Liu family to give them to him on the spot.

    It''s not enough. He didn''t marry after he died two years ago. After he asked for the two dancers, the Liu family said that he would take one of the Liu''s collateral daughters as a sequel.

    In doing so, the Liu family hoped that the Qingzhou army would stay in Donghu to help defend the land. So Su Yu didn''t care at first.

    As a result, Liu''s family chose min Qinzhi''s daughter, who was pampered by her parents when she was a child. Although she was from a side-by-side family, her heart was three points higher than that of her own family.

    She is conceited that she is young and beautiful - otherwise the lecherous min Qinzhi won''t agree to the marriage - because of the family''s reason, she has already been wronged to marry min Qinzhi, who is going to be her grandfather. However, before the old man married her, he still took many beautiful girls. After the marriage, he didn''t forget these foxes!

    The more Liu thought about it, the more he was aggrieved. He quarreled with min Qinzhi about Ji Qie four or five times within three months. Min Qinzhi even went to his wife''s house to get her back. At first, min Qinzhi tried to coax her by his husband and wife. Later, he took the responsibility that Su Xiuming told him not to let Su Yuwu have military power. He was always disturbed by his wife , I''m tired.So Liu''s family has this age anyway, and his children and grandchildren have grown up. They don''t need stepmother''s support and instruction. Moreover, since the Yue family is willing to take out the young, beautiful and doting legitimate daughter to a man who is quick to be an old man to renew the strings, it is obviously a very far branch, and it can''t disobey the order of this clan. Such a family of Yue, of course, has nothing to do with minqinzhi''s future.

    Min Qinzhi only married Liu''s beauty. Because of his status under Su Xiuming''s command, Liu''s family could not marry a lady of similar status elsewhere. What was he afraid of?

    He''s not afraid. Of course, his family is afraid. Liu''s parents had to exhort her daughter to be patient

    But as I said before, Liu''s family was favored when he was a child. He listened to her husband''s cruel words less than a year after leaving the cabinet. How could he bear it? She can''t bear it. The unlucky nature is min Qinzhi.

    Therefore, within a few days after minqinzhi took Liu''s family back, he was put down by a bowl of tea with worry to the crane!

    ¡­¡­ Of course, to outsiders, min Qinzhi was killed by a concubine he had bought from the common people not long before his death. The concubine was a spy bought by Rong people, but it''s a pity that min Qinzhi was blinded by her beautiful crying and accepted without careful investigation.

    Why does this happen? It''s impossible for Liu family to cover it up

    Su Yuwu opened his eyes, looked at the snow outside the window of the glass, and smiled lightly: "the old Weiyuan Marquis looked forward to it. Liu Shili has known us since he was in the capital of the emperor. How can we not know him?"

    Liu''s family, who personally poisoned her husband but now dressed as a filial woman, was not the chess pieces Liu Xixian had buried since the beginning. Liu Xixian has been in the capital for a long time. Only half of the people died when the old Weiyuan Marquis paved the road for him. The rest of the road is very difficult for him to walk, and his hand is not so long.

    However - Liu family was threatened by min Qinzhi to stop her from being envious again, but Liu Xixian immediately gave her a hand and sent him to her!

    Otherwise, Liu''s family didn''t know her sex. Son, who dares to give her such a thing as worry crane?

    Liu Xixian would not have to worry about the grievance of a distant family sister.

    But with an alliance that he helped Su Yuwu to gain military power, and Su Yuwu helped him to suppress Liu Bozhao, the present Weiyuan Marquis, Liu Xixian was very interested. Like Shen zangfeng and Su Yuwu, Liu Xixian, who had the advantage that the whole Liu family knew that he was the next Lord chosen by the old Weiyuan Marquis, had the biggest disadvantage that he was young.

    Because of his youth and his long life in the capital, he has not many allies inside and outside his family.

    In fact, Liu Xixian''s personal relationship with Shen zangfeng is better than that with Su Yu dance. However, Shen zangfeng returned to Xiliang and could not hydrolyze his thirst. In the end, he also knew Su Yu dance in the years when he was in the capital. They both got what they needed and enjoyed.

    So the two sides joined hands, and min Qinzhi''s death was concealed. Because of this person''s lust, even Su Xiuming has no doubt about it. He only regrets that min Qinzhi was too careless, and was actually mixed up by the spy of Rong people.

    "General Deng, please!" The sound of the pro Wei''s report temporarily interrupted Su Yu''s thoughts. He put down his tea bowl and nodded: "please hurry!"

    A moment later, Deng zongqi, dressed in military uniform, strided in. Compared with last year''s breakthrough from the imperial capital, Deng zongqi looked a lot thinner, but he was even more fierce.

    However, due to the reason of staying up for several days, this kind of shrewdness is full of distinct fatigue.

    Seeing this, Su Yu hurriedly orders his personal guard to get some tea. As he sits down and talks, he asks with concern, "why is Xiang so tired? I''m not saying that the arrow wound you suffered last time is good. Now you have to be a good general. What can I do, just let the guard and the Deputy do it? "

    He said this from the bottom of his heart. Although the two had no personal relationship before, they didn''t even go to the same place when they went to the frontier to build their own merits. However, Deng zongqi was to be the right and left arm of the elder brother in the future. Naturally, he was afraid of any accident.

    When it comes to Deng zongqi, Su Yu feels lucky. He had thought that since Deng zongqi had made contributions in Xiliang, even if he didn''t join his cousin, he would, like Gu Xinian and Pei Jui, gather the old department and recruit private soldiers, and become a self-made army. With the support and support of the grand master Huo Zhaoyu, we can seek a career in troubled times.

    I never thought he would come to Donghu.

    In fact, Deng zongqi wanted to join Liu''s family. Everyone guessed that it was the fall of the imperial capital that caused great excitement to him. It seems that Deng zongqi still said that he would not kill the soldiers and return to Deng''s family. Deng zongqi had never seen Liu Bozhao, but he worked with Liu for a long time. Of course, he went to Donghu to find Liu Xixian.

    But although Liu Xixian was able to protect himself at the moment, he was also forced by Liu Bozhao. He knew that Deng zongqi was very talented, and they had been together for many years, so they came to join us and didn''t want to betray this trust. Considering that Deng zongqi would be bound by Liu Bozhao''s school, he recommended it to Su Yu Dance - at least Su Yu dance has his father in it, and his situation at Su''s house is much better than that of Liu Xixian.

    For Su Yuwu, who was colluding with Liu Xixian and easily killed min Qinzhi, and who was trying to clean up and smell Yazi and Teng couldn''t control the situation of Donghu, he caught a chance to gather the military power. Although he had the chance and the name to seize power, it was impossible for him to control more than 100000 people alone.Deng zongqi, a well-educated, experienced soldier and easy-going subordinate, is hard to buy!

    So at the moment, looking at Deng zongqi''s tired look, Su Yu dance is even more distressed than her tired!

    After a long recitation, he came to think of it. He was surprised and said, "you didn''t say you wanted to go to the front two days ago to see the things with different winter clothes? Why did you come back suddenly? What''s the matter ahead? "

    "As the general said, zongqi did find out something." Deng zongqi took a sip of tea delivered by his personal guard, slightly refreshed, and couldn''t wait to say, "although it''s only a trace, 70% of it should be credible - that is, the three princes of the army left in the king''s tent and didn''t follow him to Wei!"

 V5.Chapter 7

    December, Xiliang is covered with snow everywhere.

    The backyard of mingpeitang.

    The dragon is warm in the room. The two Narcissus on the desk freely reveal their fragrance, which makes the room fragrant.

    Shen Zang Feng sits a few times away from his wife, Wei Chang Ying. His second son, Shen Shuxie, with a pale face, sits on his knee. Since the weather turns cold, even though Shen Shuxie is confined to the place where the dragon is burning all day, the cold in his bones will still break out. This has been the case since last winter. In the end, it is the root of the disease that was buried alive in childhood. There is no way to eliminate the disease in season.

    But Shen Shuxie was still naughty even though he was ill.

    That''s not true. When he learned that his father had come, he would not lie down, even if Shen Zang Feng promised to sleep with him. I have to dress myself and play with my father and brother. If Wei Changying can''t beat him, he would like to wrap him up in a ball.

    Rao is so. Shen Shuxie still pesters his father and his brother to play with him for a long time, then he pours into his father''s arms and allows him to sit down and talk with him.

    This meeting his spirit has been very poor, was surrounded by his father, the first little bit, small hand hold of the windmill several times almost fell down. But he still refused to listen to his parents'' persuasion to place him, and muttered to his father to tell him a story. Although Shen didn''t approve of spoiling his children, he was not the one who put on a stern face to them all day long for fear of not frightening them.

    After thinking about it, he picked up an allusion from the books he had read and said it.

    Don''t want Shen Shuxie not to listen to two words on shouting not to listen to: "children want to listen to prestige!"

    "Then..." Shen zangfeng began to find the right one from the war cases he had read. However, before he had a good idea, Shen shusub had changed his mind: "children want fruit!"

    When Wei Changying heard this, he frowned and said, "you are too sour for hot fruits. Where can you eat cold fruits? Or let aunt Niu bring you a bowl of bird''s nest? "

    "I don''t want to eat that! All the children are fed! " When Shen Shuxie heard about the bird''s nest, he immediately showed his dislike.

    Wei Changying had the habit of drinking blood swallow every day. Although she didn''t eat it herself after filial piety, Ji Qubing said that eating more bird''s nest was good for Shen Shuxie. Wei Changying asked the kitchen to prepare it every day and forced Shen Shuxie to eat a small one every day.

    But Shen Shuxie is picky. He doesn''t want to see anything for two days. To eat a bird''s nest every day is a sight that ordinary people can''t ask for, but it is extremely painful for Shen Shuxie.

    Because he refused to eat the bird''s nest, he was annoyed by Wei Changying. At the moment, when he heard the word "bird''s nest", he wanted to vomit. He was tired of his father''s arms and said: "I can eat anything in the future. I will never see the bird''s nest in my life!"

    "Why does xie''er hate bird''s nest so much?" The deep resentment in his words surprised Shen zangfeng. He reached out and touched his soft hair. He jokingly said, "it''s nourishing. You''re young and should use it more."

    Shen Shuxie took the windmill and hit his father''s arm hard. He said angrily: "no! No! No! "

    "Fourth brother, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Shen Shuguang, who was standing quietly in front of his mother, saw this, frowned and shouted!

    Shen Shuxie was used to listening to his brother''s words from the beginning. He dared not fight at once, but he still tooted his mouth and looked unhappy.

    "This naughty boy." Shen would not mind being beaten a few times by his five-year-old son, but Shen Shuguang, as the elder brother, should also discipline his younger brother. He would not destroy the opportunity for the elder son to establish his elder brother''s prestige in order to connive the second son. So he just smiled and said, "well, you don''t eat bird''s nest, and you don''t eat good fruit. Why don''t you change it? I want to eat plum blossom cake for my father... "

    "Children want Begonia cake!" Shen Shuxie''s eyes turned and shouted.

    Shen Zang Feng mang knew that he was deliberately fighting against himself, but he was not angry. He smiled and said, "OK, then it''s Begonia cake."

    In fact, plum blossom cake and Begonia cake have the same material and taste except for their different shapes. Shen doesn''t care too much about his diet as long as it''s clean. Of course, it''s convenient for him to order food. Before he came here today, Wei Changying sent someone to tell him that he made plum blossom cakes in his kitchen.

    Shen Shuxie asked for Begonia cake, which was just a matter of changing the mold in the kitchen.

    But although the Begonia cake was delivered quickly, Shen Shuxie still didn''t eat it.

    Because the little guy who was very tired was so noisy for a while, he didn''t say two words, so he went to Shen zangfeng''s chest and fell asleep!

    Shen zangfeng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "he said he would eat Begonia cake!"

    He told the servant who was coming in with the crabapple cake, "leave two pieces to steam and wait for xie''er to wake up."

    "No need to stay." Wei Changying put down the tea bowl, but said, "xie''er can turn 17 or 18 ideas a day, how can he make it right? You see, he''s going to ask for crabapple cake. He must think of something else later. If you eat with guanger and leave it to him, it will be a waste. "

    Shen Cangfeng shook his head and said: "two cakes, just keep them. If he doesn''t like it when he wakes up, he will reward his servants. "

    When they said that, Shen Shuxie still slept soundly, obviously he would not wake up in a short time.Shen took him to his room and told Niu and others to take good care of him.

    Back in the hall, Wei Changying has already taken a pair of tooth sheaths and slowly picked up the red and green silk on the Begonia cake, while picking it up and laughing: "if there is no red and green silk embellishment on the cake, where do you want to look at it? You should not eat at all. "

    "I can''t eat this." Shen Shuguang stared at the cake and said.

    See Shen zangfeng came back, he quickly took a hand to hold up: "father please use first."

    Shen zangfeng took a bite, half of it came to mind, and asked, "I remember that big sister likes to eat this. How much do you do today?"

    "I want you to say?" Wei Changying selects one piece. If you see carefully that there is not even a little bit of red and green silk, you can hand it to the eldest son of the next head. Turning around, he says with a smile, "it''s not only the eldest sister''s place, but also the fifth and sixth brother''s, and Jiyuan''s. after steaming, they are all sent there."

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "so we say that there is a good wife at home. How many things can we save for our husband?"

    This made the servants all smile.

    Wei Chang Ying spat lightly: "just don''t still doubt that I forgot my elder sister?"

    "What''s the matter?" Shen Zang Feng didn''t recognize it, and said, "just to remember that big sister likes to eat this and said," I don''t want you to be much more considerate than I thought. They have all been delivered. "

    Wei Changying wants to annoy him, but looking at the eldest son who is eating Begonia cake sweet, it''s not interesting. Then he put the topic on his son: "I haven''t seen him in a few days. It seems that guanger is growing taller."

    "Is it?" Shen Zang Feng also looked at his eldest son and said, "I can''t see it when I watch it day by day."

    Shen Shuguang said to himself, "I think the clothes I made in the middle of the year are all tight."

    "It''s really long and tall. Fortunately, when making winter clothes, it''s specially enlarged." Wei Changying was a little distressed. "If you are tall, you will not be fat. Children of this age are more robust with some meat."

    Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie, because their parents are both here, and they are not the bearing grandchildren. They only need to serve Qi for one year, and they have long been filial. They can just let go of their diet and enjoy it. But Shen Shuxie is not good enough. Shen Shuguang doesn''t have a chance to enjoy it at all. Shen Congshi and Shen Zanfeng, because their nephew is young and young, and the only older nephew is still angry and unwilling to be taught, put all his energy on him.

    Since going back to Xiliang, Shen Shuguang has basically followed his uncle or his father to learn this and that - before that, Wei Changying was worried that there was no great scholar in Xiliang and there was no teacher worthy of his son''s identity. Before I left, I asked my brother for a brief introduction.

    Later, I found that she thought more, because Shen Congshi and Shen zangfeng didn''t plan to let Shen Shuguang accept the instruction step by step like Shen zangli or Shen zangfeng did in those days, considering the situation. Directly let Shen Shuguang learn from listening to the elders'' handling of affairs. As for the matter of storytelling, uncle and father, together with the 11 senior officials, teach in turn.

    Shen Shuguang is usually either inspected by his uncle, or listened to his father''s analysis of cases, or asked for advice from Shangguan 11 I''m so busy that I don''t need to find any more enlightenment teachers.

    He is so busy that even if his elders specially provide him with a small kitchen to serve him, it will be difficult for him to grow meat even if he keeps delicacies and nourishing things all day long.

    Wei Changying knows Shen Lianshi and Shen zangfeng''s desire for success, but as a mother, he always loves his son more. Shen Shuguang himself didn''t care: "mother doesn''t have to worry, the child thinks that the spirit and strength are extremely vigorous."

    Shen doesn''t think it''s bad: "he''s learning to ride and shoot now, and he has to study again, so it''s hard to gain weight. But fat and thin are not important, as long as the body is good. Every month, I ask a doctor to see the pulse - how can there be any mistakes? "

    The husband and his son both said so. Wei Changying was not good at saying anything more, but said: "I''ll stew food for you in the small kitchen. They will try to change it, but they will eat it. Don''t be like your brother. You have a heavy schoolwork. I''m afraid you can''t stand it if you don''t keep up with your diet. "

    Shen Shuguang said respectfully, "a child should obey his mother''s orders!"

    This eldest son has been very worry free since the great change. Wei Changying doesn''t worry that he is perfunctory. He is thinking about whether to send someone to Jiyuan to ask if there is any better nourishing recipe.

    The door of a family of three was suddenly knocked.

    Wei Changying is a little surprised. Today, her husband came with her eldest son. Servants all know that their family seldom have time to get together. They won''t disturb them if they don''t have any urgent affairs. There was a knock at the door She looked at her husband, who put the cake down, and said, "come in."

    The couple both thought it was Shen Cangfeng who had something to go back to, or Shen Cangshi who wanted to urge his nephew to do his homework, etc., but in the end came Bing Shan, the ambassador daughter who Su Yuyin was waiting for.

    She looked calm and spoke in a calm voice, but her eyes were full of anxiety: "the third lady, our lady just had some discomfort, so I want to ask the third lady to come over and have a look."

    "Fish shade?" Wei Changying is stunned - Su Yuyin is always in good health. This morning, the two sisters in law are still dealing with family affairs together. At that time, I didn''t see anything wrong with Su Yuyin How can she turn around and get sick so much that she needs to send someone to find her past?Su Yuyin is not only the sister-in-law of the couple, but also Shen zangfeng''s first cousin. At the moment, she sent someone to invite him. Wei Changying looked at his husband and Shen Cangfeng said, "since that''s the case, go and have a look at Ying''er. I''ll take guang''er back to tell the fifth brother."

 V5.Chapter 8

    The ancestral hall is large and the front and back yards are far away.

    So when Wei Changying arrived at Su Yuyin''s yard in a soft sedan chair, Shen Cangji didn''t come back.

    "What''s the matter with the five younger brothers and sisters?" When I got out of the sedan and entered the door, I saw that the servants in the courtyard were all in good order. It didn''t look like a big deal had happened. Ying Wei, chief Wei, breathed a sigh of relief. He saw Su Yuyin''s aunt, Pi Shi, greeting him and asked.

    "If you go back to the third lady, she just feels uncomfortable. She will lie down first. Please come in and talk to the third lady. " The answer as like as two peas said on the road, is not to say.

    Wei Chang Ying Wei frowned and said that she was su Yuyin''s confidant. He didn''t say anything. He said lightly, "have you seen the doctor then?"

    "Back to the third lady, she said it''s just not comfortable. There''s no need to call a doctor." It took pease a while to whisper.

    Originally, Wei Changying just asked casually. He thought that he had already invited an ordinary doctor. I was annoyed at this meeting. I stood still and shouted, "five younger brothers and sisters said don''t invite me, you really don''t invite me?!"

    Pishi was scolded by her, and said: "if I go back to the third lady, my maid..."

    "Send someone to JiZhai to invite jishenyi!" Wei Changying is too lazy to talk with a servant. He flicks his sleeve and says in a cold voice!

    "Here..." Seeing Pi''s hesitation, Wei Changying was furious and said in a cold voice: "how? Afraid of trouble? Do you have the same attitude when the fifth younger sister wants to invite a doctor, so the fifth younger sister said no? "

    This words Pi Shi where dare to lead, hurriedly toward ice Shan to make an eye: "ice Shan you go."

    Wei Changying gouged out the Pi Shi again, and then entered the main room with cold face.

    There should have been two little maids in the hall, but they were all dismissed at the moment. I saw that the door of the inner room was closed tightly. When I got to the door, I could smell a smell of benzoin.

    Benzoin is used to help sleep and calm down. Wei Changying wondered what Su Yuyin was doing? It''s daylight now. Of course, Su Yuyin is not in good health. No one can say anything after sleeping in the daytime. The problem is that she sent people to invite herself. How could she fall asleep?

    If it''s to calm down, Wei Changying thinks there''s nothing going on inside and outside these days! After two years of hard work, Su Yuyin is not the little girl who was spoiled by old lady Deng. She is very able to survive.

    What is this?

    With doubts, she saw that Pi opened the door and asked her to come in with Xueshan, another female ambassador who accompanied Su Yuyin.

    In the inner room, the tabernacle is low and full of the fragrance of rest. The curtain showed a figure sitting at a table.

    Wei Changying thought that this man was a servant girl, but then the man quickly got up, lifted the tent and said, "sister-in-law three, you are here!"

    It''s su Yuyin herself - although she frowns and nibbles at her lips, she acts as usual, but her spirit is OK. How can she not look sick?

    Wei Changying was confused and said, "what''s going on?"

    Su Yuyin wants to say something and looks at Lianmei and Lianju behind her.

    Wei Chang Ying frowns and orders the maid to go out, while Xueshan and PI follow.

    There are only two sisters in law left in the room. Wei Changying thinks Su Yuyin should speak well. As a result, Su Yuyin sees that the door is closed. Without saying anything, she kneels down in front of her and says in a trembling voice, "three sisters in law, please help me this time!"

    Wei Changying is frightened by her. She quickly stoops to help: "what are you doing, younger sister five?"

    "Three sister-in-law I beg you, you must help me this time!" Su Yuyin tightly tugged at her lapel and cried as she spoke!

    "You get up first - what''s the matter with you?" For the first time, Wei Changying saw that Su Yuyin was so frightened that he fell into five clouds. He was worried and confused. "If you want me to help you, you should let me know what happened, right? Is it in the family? But why are you afraid of them? What''s going on? You get up and make it clear to me! "

    She reached out and held Su Yuyin''s hand. She was surprised to find that Su Yuyin was trembling. She was obviously frightened. This sister-in-law was not a timid person. She only saw her years of mischief with her sister-in-law Su Yufei and cousin Shen cangning in the boudoir. In the past two years, she fought against Ming in the family, and decided to deal with affairs. How can you be scared like this?

    "I I have a body! " Su Yuyin was dragged to the embroidered stool beside the table and sat down. Wei Changying poured a rose dew for her. She opened her mouth, which was good or bad. But Wei Changying almost threw the silver pot out of her hand!

    She asked, almost out of her wits, "you Are you crazy? "

    Without Su Yuyin''s explanation, Wei Changying said in horror and indignation, "you and your fifth brother are cousins of each other. They are also childhood sweethearts. My mother has always loved you - if you don''t like the five younger brothers, said earlier, will the two elders wronged you? Although the five younger brothers used to play a little bit, they made you angry when they came in from you? Even the two maids who were sent to him by others were sent away by your mother before you passed by! You How can you do such a thing! How can I help you with such a thing! "Su Yuyin was also ashamed. He raised his sleeves to cover his face and cried. After hearing this, she was shocked. She couldn''t even care about crying. She blushed and said, "what do you think of me, sister-in-law three! I How can I do anything that doesn''t obey women''s principles! " Her subordinates stroked her belly consciously, embarrassed and sad, "this child It''s the husband''s! "

    "Five brothers..." When Wei Changying heard her words, she calmed down - she would have suspected that Su Yuyin was pregnant because she had the right to leave the house. Since she came back to Xiliang, Su Yuyin had given her the right of housekeeper. Naturally, Wei Changying knew how to enter and leave the front and back yard.

    Shen zangji, like Shen zangfeng, occasionally talks to his wife, but they all sit around in the daytime and watch from top to bottom. Of course, Wei Changying can''t think of him.

    At the moment, she settled down and asked in a deep voice, "but didn''t the fifth BROTHER spend the night later? You seldom go to the front What''s going on? "

    "More than a month ago, my husband came to talk about something. When the servants didn''t pay attention, he secretly put a paper ball in my hand." Su Yuyin''s face is red and his ears are red. He covers his face half with his sleeve and says shamefully, "later when my husband left, I went into the inner room alone and opened it It was my husband who asked me to go to an empty house nearby after midnight Meet each other. The husband of the back door there has already made a move. He can go in with a push. I I I will go. Then... "

    Wei Changying was speechless for a long time. It would take 27 months to cut off his clothes. It''s really a pain for young couples. At the beginning, I may not have thought of it because I was sad about the death of my relatives. But after a long time, the pain gradually fade away, it is hard to help.

    In particular, shencang machine has been a dandy since it was young. Up to now, he has not been able to undertake too many affairs. He is not as busy as Shen Lianshi and Shen zangfeng. In theory, he is much more leisure. It''s no wonder that he wants to move his mind to this leisure.

    Su Yuyin''s youth is not like his sister-in-law, Wei Changying, who needs to worry about the prime minister''s backyard and two sons under his knees. He is not like his sister-in-law, Huo Qingling, who is not good at talking about his body, but also with his niece, Shen Shuyan, who is old enough to say that she is not a big novelist. Shen Shujing, the eldest niece who teaches her, is old enough to go out of the cabinet, and is always gentle, sensible, considerate and filial She said that she didn''t have to worry about it at all, and she could even fight for it. Compared with the sister-in-law, she was also idle, and she was her husband who teased her

    Although this is not in accordance with the rules, it seems to Yiwei Changying that the young couple can meet each other for a long time, but they can''t keep each other. There are always times when they can''t control it, which is also reasonable.

    ¡­¡­ If Su Yuyin doesn''t get pregnant because of this, her sister-in-law will pretend to be confused when she knows about it - that''s all.

    But Su Yuyin is pregnant!

    Now there are three months to go from filial piety. Now Su Yuyin is one month pregnant. If you can hide it, you can hide it. The question is, what is the right month for a child to be born?

    It''s a big unfilial thing to live in the same room during filial piety!

    According to the rules at this time, if this thing gets out, let alone Su Yuyin and Shen Cangji can''t get along well. Even the child in Su Yuyin''s stomach won''t have a good ending at this moment. Originally, the child should be the first son or daughter of five bedrooms, but he was born in the filial piety period That is no identity!

    The Shen family will never admit this child, even if everyone knows it''s Shen Zang Ji''s blood - worse than that desert!

    Because moye wants to restore Shen''s surname, only Shen Xuan and Liu''s consent is needed. Even now, Shen Xuan, Shen Zang Li and Liu Shi are all dead. Shen Zang Feng, the uncle who takes over as the Lord, is willing to recognize him. If he wants to, he can still open a ancestral hall to write his name as long as he can show evidence of his blood.

    Even if people have opinions, it''s not a big problem.

    However, children born in filial piety will not be recognized in any way. In fact, no one dares to admit it under normal circumstances. As soon as this happened, it can be said that Shen Zang Ji and his wife were removed from the family tree because of the current turbulent situation of the Shen family.

    Even Shen zangfeng and others will be implicated, while Wei Changying and Huo Qingling may be doubted

    Think of it here, Wei Changying takes a breath of cold air!

    She forced herself to calm down, thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "listen to Pi Shi, you don''t feel well, but she didn''t invite the doctor How do you know you''re pregnant? "

    "The small day of the month has been several days late, but there has been such a delay before." Su Yuyin said cautiously, "so although I doubt it, I hope it''s wrong. As a result, sister-in-law San sent a plum blossom cake today. It was still hot when she sent it, so I took one and ate it. If I didn''t want to, I would take a bite and spit it out in the dark... "

    Wei Changying felt a little cold in his heart, but he said with the hope of just in case: "it doesn''t have to be pregnant. Maybe the cook is lazy today and doesn''t clean up?" God bless! How much does she wish it was the kitchen now?

    "I''ve always been in good health, sister-in-law three, you know." Su Yuyin raised her eyes and looked at her quietly, biting her lips. "It''s never happened So aunt Pi is worried Aunt PI knows You know what happened that night. Then my aunt understood some medical principles, sent other people, gave me a pulse, and said Eight out of ten. Nine, it''s happy... "¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying is livid.

 V5.Chapter 9

    Although the heart secretly scolds this couple to be stupid, even if can''t bear the last few months, before and after the private meeting, can''t you try to cook a bowl of soup to avoid children!

    But up to now, Su Yuyin has said and asked, and Wei Changying has to restrain his anger and think about how to deal with it. "What do you want to do now?" she asked, grimacing

    "Ask sister-in-law San to help us..." Su Yuyin sobbed, stroked his belly, and said, "and this in my stomach..."

    "How could it be?" Wei Changying knew that she would say that - if she didn''t want to give birth to the child, why did Su Yuyin plead and kneel to herself? This is only a month. He quietly sent Pi Shi out to get a pair of birth control pills. He reasoned that Yue was in a bad mood and wanted to have a rest for a few days, so he passed.

    She must have wanted to keep the baby after such a toss.

    But Wei Changying looked at her expectant eyes, shook his head, and said in a cold voice, "if it''s a month or two away, I can still say something about the preterm birth. But now. Four months to go! Even jishenyi can''t hide it from you. A child who lands in six months will be lucky enough to be compared with a full-term child? This is your first child with your fifth brother. No matter male or female, you must put a banquet to celebrate at the full moon. People from the family will come to see If it is exposed, you will know the consequences! When you give birth to this child, you will harm this child for life! "

    "Even if it''s not recognized by the Shen family, if sister-in-law San can make people look after her secretly..."

    Before Su Yuyin finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wei Changying: "Yuyin! You are always smart. How can you say such a stupid thing? Let''s not say whether your third brother will let you do this, but say that you and your fifth brother will not be able to stay in the Shen family after this matter is exposed, but you think that''s all right? I don''t want to talk about it. Are you still short of resentment with the family in recent years? Once you don''t have the identity of your own children, then we can''t openly protect you. Think about your own fate - the children born in filial piety will certainly not be taken away and raised by you. What will be good for that child then? Do you think I can protect him well under these hands without openly defending him? No way! "

    Then he said again, "and that''s what you said on impulse, isn''t it? Even if you are willing to give up everything for this child, have you consulted with the fifth brother? Will he? "

    Su Yuyin stroked his belly, and could not help but shed tears: "but this is our first child!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ You were Why don''t you drink dodge soup later? " Wei Changying was upset by her crying, and couldn''t help but scolding, "this prescription of Shizi soup, even if you don''t know it, can''t Pi Shi not know it? You are a good wife when you marry your fifth brother. How can you not prepare for your concubines? "

    Generally speaking, all the men in the family will have concubines to wait on them before marriage. Of course, no matter how proud they are at this time, they are not entitled and are not allowed to have children. I can''t count as a concubine until zhengwife enters the door and offers tea to zhengwife - but being a concubine doesn''t mean you can think of a way to give birth to children.

    Because of the special status of the eldest son, as long as there are some rules of the family, will try to let the eldest son from the wife. In this way, it is the least likely to cause sibling rivalry when taking over the family business in the future. However, this only restricted the concubines'' living before their wives, but not their bedtime.

    So there is the soup of avoiding seeds.

    Before his wife passed the door and had no children, the women who served her husband to avoid giving birth to children in advance, which affected the status of their legitimate children. This is the tacit practice of each family.

    For this reason, before the lady comes out of the cabinet, her mother will copy a prescription of Shizi soup to her daughter.

    Wei Changying didn''t think of it before. Now he thinks of it. He has no words to ask heaven!

    But Su Yuyin said in a small voice, "but my aunt gave me the recipe for the soup. I I can''t drink it! "

    "Your aunt?" Wei Changying is stunned.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s Queen Heng''s stepmother. " Su Yuyin''s eyes rolled down with tears and said sadly, "when she came out of the pavilion, my mother wanted to ask my grandmother for a share because it seemed that there was something wrong with the prescription of Shizi soup in Zhangjia. Later, my aunt got to know about it, so she volunteered to send a piece of Fang Zi, saying that there would be no problem Just It just hurts. I didn''t expect to have filial piety And when I need to drink Shizi soup, I take the one my aunt gave me, I...... "

    Wei Changying frowns tightly, Zhang Shaoguang!

    Every family knows that the master seduced his brother-in-law and killed his sister before he became a stephouse.

    I don''t know if it''s to restore her reputation. After she married into Liu''s family, she was generous enough to take several concubines to her husband, but there was no exception. Liu ruowao, the twenty third son of Liu''s family, is talented and deeply loved by her grandfather Liu Sihuai. Of course, no one cares more about the infertility of several concubines in the district.

    This kind of soup for avoiding children No wonder Su Yuyin didn''t dare to drink it.

    Wei Chang Ying sighed and asked, "what''s the problem with Zhang Jia''s Shizi Tang Fang? Is Zhang Shaoguang Your aunt''s shizitang recipe didn''t come from Zhangjia? ""There are so many kinds of Fangzi coming and going. I heard from my mother that some of the pieces handed down in Zhangjia, including those in my mother''s hands, can be removed by other medicines and are easy to be drilled." Su Yuyin pursed her mouth, wiped her face casually, and whispered, "my aunt''s biological mother shouldn''t have given birth to my aunt, but she gave birth - listen to my mother, it''s because the concubine secretly took the antidote. That''s why my aunt doesn''t like my aunt very much. That''s why she''s been a stepmother to the queen. "

    Obviously, Su''s second husband was afraid that his daughter would be placed like his mother''s aunt when she left the cabinet. So I want to make a reliable prescription for my daughter to come out of the cabinet, which is also Mrs. Zhang''s love for her daughter.

    She did not want such a prescription, but it was wrong. Su Yuyin had not used it on her husband''s concubine, so she gave herself a hole first!

    "Zhang Shaoguang, a poisonous woman, is going to reward the concubine to avoid the soup. It''s all over the Ming Road. She needs to make a prescription to hurt her body!" Wei Changying was not happy with Zhang Shaoguang, and now he scolded him very much, "it''s no wonder that both mother and daughter have not come to an end!"

    Zhang Shaoguang and Liu Ruoyu, Liu RUOYE''s mother and daughter had been pestering in other courtyards outside the city for several months, but later they did not know whether the royal family was tired of their mutual torture, or whether the three could not bear the end of the curtain.

    All in all, what Jingli finally got was a downplay news of "sudden death".

    Because it was agreed that the three men would be handed over to the royal family, and each family didn''t interfere. But how delicate is the Gu family? At that time, she was still the queen. She sent an Shi, a member of the powerful palace, to go there specially. After an Shi returned to the palace, there was no movement in the palace. Obviously, this matter really ended.

    Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE were given up by the Liu family. Of course, they didn''t have the treatment of grand funeral. But Liu Ruoyu was still queen Heng when she died, but she was buried according to Royal etiquette.

    At the funeral, Liu ruoyi, the wife of the Shen family, cried to death Even if the husband coaxes the children to persuade the elders to enlighten after returning to the mansion, he will be depressed for a long time to be happy It''s far away.

    Now it''s useless to ask about these past events. Wei Changying can only clear up her mood and begin to think about how to deal with the current problems.

    Now the difficulty is that Su Yuyin wants to keep the child.

    Otherwise, if one dose of birth dropping medicine goes down, it will be very easy to cover up - even if Su Yuyin is in good health at ordinary times, but because of this, won''t people be allowed to get sick?

    Without proof, who dares to tell the truth?

    But looking at Su Yuyin''s appearance, she was iron and wanted to protect the child.

    Heart to heart, Wei Changying can understand her mood, not to say that she was pregnant after several years. I had a body when I passed the door, but I didn''t understand it because I was young and ignorant, and I almost made a small fortune in the end Isn''t it panic and remorse?

    No normal woman is willing to give up her belly.

    Although Su Yuyin knew that leaving this child would bring great trouble to his wife and the whole family. But she did her best to fight for her life - she knew she could not keep the baby on her own.

    "You are still young, and there will be many children in the future"; "do you know how many people will be killed if you leave this child" Looking at Hua Rong''s pale sister-in-law, similar words rolled on Wei Changying''s lips and swallowed again.

    She thought of the year she married seven or eight years ago. When she learned that she might miscarry, she could not help crying like Su Yuyin.

    Huang Shi, he Shi and others tried their best to comfort her by saying that each kind of saying is very reasonable, but none of them can comfort her heart.

    Later, Ji Shenyi, who had a bad temper and a mean language, said coldly, "you can keep it."

    Let her cry stop!

    Next, in order to protect the baby, she had a thorough understanding of almost every word of jiqubing, and then carefully followed it She swore that she had never been so careful in her life. I was afraid that even the imperial edict could not make her so obedient.

    At that time, she felt that as long as she could keep her children, she was not afraid of the situation.

    Afraid, there is no hope.

    Even Ji Qubing said, "I can''t help it."

    Now, Su Yuyin is only one month old, at least two or three months from her birth, and nine months from her birth Is it really impossible?

    Wei Changying closes her eyes, the inner room is quiet and the needle can be heard. Su Yuyin gradually stops sobbing and looks at her face without blinking.

    I don''t know how long it took for Wei Changying to open his eyes, stare at his sister-in-law''s begging eyes, and say: "first, keep your body, don''t let people know. I have to go back and think Discuss with your three brothers Would you like to tell your third brother? Is it possible? Unless you don''t want to be born! "

    Taking a breath, Wei Changying said in a deep voice, "maybe we should talk to Ji Shenyi. Ji Shenyi doesn''t speak well, but he always has a tight voice. You shouldn''t be unclear about this! In a word, you should take care of the people around you first. I''ll take care of the rest... "Seeing Su Yuyin''s ecstasy, he was about to leave his seat and bow down. Wei Changying grabbed her arm and stopped her. He said coldly, "don''t thank me busy first. Even with the permission of your three brothers and the help of Ji Shenyi, you may not succeed! You''re better I can''t help it! "

    Su Yuyin''s face was suddenly intertwined with ecstasy and loss

 V5.Chapter 10

    Wei Changying went out of the room alone. Before she could see the servants outside, she heard someone coughing in the hall. She looked up, but it was Shen Cang Ji. She was drinking tea. Now she left the cup of tea to salute her. She said: "thank you, sister-in-law."

    Together these two people already colluded!

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and asked, "your three brothers..."

    "And my sister-in-law." Shen Cangji''s handsome face was slightly red, and he quickly lowered it down, pleading in a low voice, "the third brother has always been very strict with Cangji, so Cangji really dare not talk to the third brother..."

    I know that your third brother will not be lenient and dare to do such a thing!

    Wei Changying remembered that he had just left the house and asked Su Yuyin, "why don''t you come with me and six younger brothers and sisters to copy one of your soup?"

    Su Yuyin was ashamed and said: "I thought it was just one time. It doesn''t matter. This matter This It''s impossible to say it without such a situation! "

    Now look at Shen Zang Ji''s poor appearance of "sister-in-law, you must help us, or we will be killed by brother-in-law". Wei Changying''s heart is just If it wasn''t for the people watching, she really wanted to copy something and beat up the little uncle!

    "Do as you please!" Wei Changying secretly bit his teeth, coldly dropped a sentence, and left with his maid.

    "Listen to my sister-in-law." Shenzang machine is very clever to send her off at the same place. When she is gone, she rushes into the inner room and closes the door in a hurry. Then she jumps up to his wife who is wiping tears and asks nervously, "how about that? Does sister-in-law three agree? "

    "Sister-in-law said that she went back to talk to brother-in-law and asked Ji if there was any way Listen to the tone is to help us, but also let me do Be prepared in case. " Su Yuyin said with tears, "I''m afraid that I''ll be talked about by sister-in-law three, in case Husband, what can I do in case you say there is one! "

    The shenzang machine rubbed his hands, which was vexed and embarrassed: "this Three elder brothers and three sisters in law always have a way, perhaps not in case? "

    "Alas!" Su Yuyin also knew that if her husband had an idea, her husband and wife would not have to ask for the third sister-in-law. She sighed in frustration and murmured, "but God bless you!"

    Now they can only pray to heaven.

    On the other side, Wei Changying went back to his yard with an ugly face, but saw his niece Shen Shujing there. It seemed that he had been waiting for a while, but he was stunned and said, "here comes jing''er?"

    "Three aunts." Shen Shujing saluted her and explained, "today five aunts asked me to talk to my brother. I went. I didn''t want my eldest brother to be out of his yard at that time. I waited for a meeting, but I heard from his young man that he accidentally fell on horseback, so I wanted to ask for some medicine from his third aunt. "

    Wei Changying''s medicines here are all made by Ji Qubing or Huang Shi. They are all excellent and even unique. If before, Shen Shujing didn''t have to wait for her to come back to get the medicine. However, after the fall of the imperial capital, Wei Changying''s maid was completely destroyed. The only Yange was that she picked up her life from the fall of the imperial capital. Later, she followed Zhao Jianzhi to panzhou to find Wei Xinyong, which was easy to find. Su Yuliang''s death did not escape.

    Although Huang''s and he''s two aunts survived by chance, they are now in the capital of the emperor. He''s too late to take care of them, and there''s no time for Wei Changying to take care of them.

    Although the newly selected Lianmei and others are all born in their families, the whole family is in the hands of the Shen family. However, Wei Changying didn''t trust to give them the private key, so he took it with him.

    Now when Shen Shujing comes to ask for medicine, he can only wait for the aunt to come back.

    At the moment, after listening to her words, Wei Changying only felt that she was in a worse mood. She frowned, suppressed her anger, and said gently: "tomorrow, I hurt myself. Why can''t someone go to JiZhai to ask jishenyi? Instead, come to me to ask for medicine? How can I compare the medicine here with the doctor''s diagnosis? "

    "The third aunt doesn''t know that tomorrow''s injury is not serious. In fact, she has scraped several places and wants to apply some trauma medicine." Shen Shujing heard the anger in his aunt''s words and said, "the horse had stopped, and there was thick snow on the ground..."

    Wei Chang Ying doubts: "really not heavy?"

    "Really." Shen Shujing repeatedly promised, "how dare I cheat my aunt?"

    Think of this niece who always works steadily and is Shen Shuming''s sister. She will not harm her brother. Wei Changying was annoyed and asked no more questions. "Come in with me and get the medicine."

    He gave Shen Shujing the medicine and sent her away. Wei Changying sat down and began to think about how to open the mouth with her husband Before long, Niu took Shen Shuxie to say hello.

    When Shen Shuxie saw that he had slept, his father and brother left. He was so wronged that he gave his mother a gift and rushed to cry when he didn''t wake up.

    Wei Changying had to sigh a long time, rest the thought of thinking at the moment, hug the little son, sweet words coax up.

    This coax, to find an excuse the next day to call her husband back to the backyard, sent servants, set up two sons, whispered about the five room thing.After hearing this, Shen Zang Feng was really furious: "he even did such an unfilial thing!"

    As for himself, he was in the prime of his life, and he and his wife were separated for a long time due to the presence of the leader - but only for a moment in the middle of the night, after all, they lived through it. By contrast, Shen Zang Ji and his wife have never been separated since their marriage, and they have been filial piety for the past two years. They can''t bear it. No wonder Shen Zang Feng wants to be angry with his younger brother and sister-in-law.

    "They are also young and ignorant." Wei Changying laughs bitterly in his heart. He tries to talk to his uncle and sister-in-law. At best, Shen Cangfeng is angry. After all, the mistake has been made. Even if Shen Cang''s machine is hoisted to fight, things happen. What''s more, if such a disgraceful thing goes out because of anger, it will make those ambitious side members overjoyed?

    Shen Cangfeng said with a black face, "tomorrow you will send someone to send the birth medicine to you. You must not let anyone know!"

    "But..." "They want to keep the child," said Wei

    "Wishful thinking!" Shen Cangfeng was so angry that he laughed, "if I''m not afraid to pass it on, I must break the leg of the Tibetan machine myself! They want to keep this kid?! Are they crazy! "

    After listening to his words, Wei Changying had no room to turn around. For a while, he didn''t know how to persuade him. After a pause, he said: "actually, I think The child is innocent. "

    "Don''t be soft hearted!" Shen zangfeng looked at her purpose, but with a cold face, shook his head and said, "it''s very important. Once leaked, it will not only affect us, but also the whole life of them! Even the whole name of Xiliang Shen family will be humiliated for this! It''s impossible for the family to let them go, and we have no reason to protect them They''re young, kids, and there''s a chance in the future. "

    And sighed, "if you want to blame them, they can only blame themselves! Even if I can''t help it, how about shizitang? Don''t want to do anything, just do it What''s so strange about harming others and yourself! "

    "It''s not that I didn''t expect to avoid soup, but something went wrong in the middle." Wei Chang Ying Shan said, frowning, "this is their first child. I think both the fifth brother and the fifth brother are very reluctant. It''s only a month now Is there really no way to hide it? "

    Shen Cangfeng frowned and said, "why do you follow them to make such a fool of yourself? Now if next February, I will pretend to be confused. The gap between nine months and full-term can still be muddled. According to what you said, five younger brothers and sisters are now one month pregnant, and four months later when they are filial piety, they are pregnant. How can we hide this? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chang Ying murmurs, "I want to ask Ji Shenyi if there is any way?"

    Seeing Shen zangfeng''s silence, he seemed thoughtful. Wei Changying raised a glimmer of hope in his heart. He gently pulled his sleeve and said softly: "when I heard the fifth younger sister saying that yesterday, I immediately wanted to persuade her to drink a bowl of abortion medicine. I concealed it quietly. Even you don''t have to say it here. But five younger brothers and sisters knelt there and begged me I I think of the meeting when I was pregnant with guanger! "

    Although it was a long time ago, when I mentioned it, I couldn''t help but feel the pain in my heart. My tears actually dropped down. "I heard that it might be impossible to protect the light at that time. I really think the soul is going to fly! Later, doctor Ji said that there is still hope to keep it. I think that I can do everything, as long as guanger can be born well It''s only a month since our nephew or niece, and we can still hide it Can you give them a hand? OK? "

    Shen Zang Feng listened to his wife''s mention of bearing the eldest son, but his heart was also sour.

    At the beginning, he and his wife left in a hurry after only half a year''s marriage. When he received the news that his wife was pregnant, they were thousands of miles apart. It''s said that his wife was ignorant of her first pregnancy and had a baby. She was worried about her and loved her child. With his delicacy, it''s not hard to think how angry her mother, Mrs. Su, would be about this.

    Without his mediation, his wife would be scolded and blamed by his mother.

    The eldest son grew to three years old from knowing that he was pregnant to giving birth, and even after he landed. The father and son met for the first time.

    So Shen didn''t say it, but he felt guilty about his eldest son.

    However, Shen Shuguang is also the eldest son. He must be strictly regulated and not indulged like other sons. His debt can only be hidden in his heart.

    Now I hear my wife crying and talking about thinking of Shen Shuguang from the birth of Su Yuyin If the sister-in-law is pregnant with a male child, he should have been the eldest son of his brother The elder brother Shen Zang Li is gone. His mother''s brother is only Shen Zang Ji. This looks like her mother''s younger brother, Mrs. Su''s younger brother. She is the mother''s favorite child before her death. She is much more favored than her inherited son And the mother is gone, the child of her favorite son

    Shen zangfeng''s heart was in chaos. For a long time, he gently stroked his wife''s sideburns, wiped away tears for her, and whispered: "go to ask first When you ask, let''s talk about it. "

 V5.Chapter 11

    Wei Changying gets her husband to let go. Thinking of such a thing, he should cut through the mess quickly, without delay. The next day, I found a reason why I didn''t trust Shen Shuxie''s health. I sent someone to ask Ji to go to the hospital.

    When Ji Qubing came, he was not alone. Ji Chunmian''s mother and daughter came together and brought some food.

    Fortunately, Ji Chunmian and Ji Yiren leave without saying a word to find Shen Shuyan.

    It''s strange to say that the fate between the people is also strange. Shen Shuyan is a master who likes to be sharp and tough. Wei Changying always thinks that Shen Shuyan is the worst niece to get along with. It''s just that she and Ji Chunmian are very intimate. Sometimes they look more like a family than Wei Changying.

    If Ji Chunmian is not a commoner, and she has married and had a daughter, Wei Changying would like to tell Shen Lianshi that she is a continuation string - but then again, even if Ji Chunmian is a scholar and has not married a person, but judging from her previous beating of Shen Lianshi, I don''t think she would like to.

    Because Ji Chunmian''s mother and daughter left here, Ji Qubing was diagnosed for Shen Shuxie. There''s no problem with the way. Just follow the previous prescription, and you won''t need to prescribe or change it.

    Wei Changying thanked him and asked Niu Shi to take Shen Shuxie down. After a while, Ji Qubing was impatient and said goodbye. Wei Changying knew that Ji Chunmian had gone to Huo Qingling''s yard, and he had brought the Jiyi people with him. He would surely be left with food. Ji Qubing certainly didn''t have the leisure to stay. He said, "I''ll send the doctor today if I have any work."

    Ji Qubing was born in a family of great doctors, and he had been dealing with nobles for a long time. When he heard this, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he gave a warm "hum", which obviously made some sense.

    Wait for Wei Changying to put on the fur clothes, accompany him to go out, tell the servants to stay away, and Ji Qubing asks directly, "what''s the matter?"

    "Is there any way for a miracle doctor to prolong pregnancy without damaging the offspring in the abdomen?" Wei Changying knew that he had a tight mouth, but he was not very good tempered. He didn''t go around in circles and said softly.

    When she asked, Ji Qubing''s eyes turned on her and said, "extension? How long does it take? "

    Wei Changying was choked by him. He knew that he had misunderstood, but it was not easy to explain, so he had to acquiesce. "Four months?"

    "That''s impossible." Ji Qubing shook his head as soon as he heard about it, without even thinking about it. "I can hide it for a month at most."

    Wei Changying''s face changed for a month. What''s the use of that? If this can be filial piety, let Su Yu Yin report premature birth directly become?

    Ji Qubing looks at her again, and says lightly: "I can''t hide it. You have two sons, so you don''t have to hurry for a while. You''d better give up!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying was speechless again and said with a wry smile, "thank you for your kindness, but Say it again. "

    She was so worried that she sent Ji Qubing to the second gate. When she got back to the house, there was no good way to balance the two sides. In the end, I thought a little bit, but it was still unsatisfactory.

    On the next day, Shen Zang Feng took his eldest son back to the backyard. The couple played with his sons for a while, and sent his eldest son to take his second son to the side of the house and dismiss the servants. Shen Zang Feng asked about the results of Ji Qubing''s coming yesterday.

    Wei Chang Ying frowned: "Ji Shen''s medical theory can''t be used for more than one month."

    "Let the five younger brothers and sisters dispose of it as soon as possible." Shen Cangfeng frowned and said, "now it''s three months before she leaves filial piety. Let her lie down in the cold for a while. Maybe she will get pregnant soon after she leaves filial piety. It''s not my brother''s ruthlessness. It''s not a joke! "

    "What do you think of letting them go to Guanzhou?" Wei Changying asked tentatively, "there are not so many eyes like here. If you produce there and bring it back when you are one or two years old, it''s not easy to see."

    Shen zangfeng said: "no, it''s doubtable that five younger brothers and sisters go to Guanzhou alone. If the fifth brother goes with her and Guanzhou is fine, isn''t it also intriguing? And five younger brothers and sisters are pregnant now. If there is a mistake on the way to Guanzhou, it will be even more troublesome! "

    And he said, "Guanzhou is not more eyeful than people here, but there are not many people available there. Are you sure that the date of the fifth younger sister''s birth will not be spread out? Once it''s over... "

    He shook his head. "It''s too risky."

    "I''ll ask the mine to report some news and let the five younger brothers go to garrison." Wei Changying bit his lips and said, "the first three months of pregnancy are not allowed. Three months later It happens to be filial. "

    Shen zangfeng still thinks it''s unreliable. Wei Changying tells him again. At last, he just says: "the second brother doesn''t know about it. I''ll discuss it with the second brother."

    ¡­¡­ Shen Li is really angry with his younger brother and his younger sister-in-law for their unfiliality, but he is far from tangled up like Shen zangfeng and his wife. He is very straightforward and puts forward: "if you are a male heir, think of a way, if you are a girl, just let it go.". They are young enough to take such a risk for a daughter. "

    Wei Changying has nothing to say about the two brothers'' preference for men over women.

    Pass this to the fifth room. Shen Zang Ji and Su Yuyin are scared and expecting - but Ji Qubing is invited. At this time, he knows that Ying, the last guard, asked for Su Yuyin. Fortunately, he was diagnosed as a male fetus. So Shen Congshi claps the board on the spot, according to Wei Changying, and arranges Shen Zang Ji and his wife to go to Guanzhou immediately after filial piety. Let them come back in two or three years so that they can keep things from the past.Shencangji and Su Yuyin are relieved when Shen Congshi says this, but Wei Changying is very busy.

    After filial piety, how can su Yuyin arrive in Guanzhou safely and safely, and how can the date of production be crossed These are just worries. What we need to solve now is that Su Yuyin was her most effective helper, but now she is pregnant, of course, she can''t work as hard as before.

    Otherwise a careless in front of the people what mistakes, also wasted the heart of this one.

    The problem is that her pregnancy can''t be made public and suddenly she''s out of business. How can she not have a word?

    The reason is easy to find. Sister-in-law has two problems The question is, who is in charge of the affairs after su Yuyin has rested?

    Huo Qingling is not in good health and can only fight. Shen Shujing is big and intelligent. But after all, she is a young lady who hasn''t come out of the cabinet. She is not as convenient as Su Yuyin.

    The most important thing is that Huang is not here

    It''s the last month of the year. It''s coming with the new year''s pass. It''s the busiest time of the year. It''s just on the eye joint

    Wei Changying thinks about it and consults with her husband: "I''ll invite madam Ji to come to mingpeitang to help me manage things, will it be successful?"

    Shen zangfeng said: "it''s better for you to make decisions in the backyard. Since you trust Ji Niangzi, it''s nothing to ask her for help. It''s just that you have to think about it. Even if the five younger siblings find an excuse to do nothing, the six younger siblings are not in good health, but there are many women in the family. There are also children born in the next leader''s family. If you leave them alone and look for Ji Niangzi, you will be criticized. It''s not only for you, but also for Ji Niang. You''d better make it clear to lady Ji that it''s hard for her to step down when she can get rid of it. "

    "Alas! I''ll tell her. " Wei Changying sighs.

    Where doesn''t she know that? But there are few people who can be trusted right now. As the adoptive mother of Jiyi people, most of the future of Jiyi people will follow her. As the biological mother of Jiyi people, jichunmian will never harm herself.

    And once upon a time in the capital, Ji Chunmian helped her manage the family, and they were familiar with each other.

    The question now is whether Ji Chunmian will go to this muddle?

    Ji Qubing''s face and many places in the future are inseparable from her medical skills. Wei Changying is not good at forcing her.

    After two days, Wei Changying sent someone to invite Ji Chunmian to talk in the backyard. After greetings, he sent everyone back and said that he wanted to invite her to help.

    Ji Chunmian was surprised when he heard this: "I used to be in the capital, but you are short of hands, sister Wei. It''s nothing for me to help you. Now there are many people in the Shen family. Where can I turn to help my sister? "

    "Why does sister say such a thing? There are many people in the Shen family, but how many of them don''t care about hurting me, if you don''t care about me? " Wei Changying sighed and said, "I know it''s going to embarrass my elder sister, but I can''t find anyone else right now, so I told her If my sister doesn''t want to, I have nothing to say. "

    Ji Chunmian''s face was eager to refuse, but looking at Wei Changying''s embarrassed appearance, he seemed to be moved by compassion. After a moment, he asked: "how long do you want me to help you? It''s impossible to go on forever, isn''t it? "

    Wei Changying heard that there was a door, and hurriedly said: "how dare you bother my sister all the time? Half a year at most! " She quickly calculated in her mind that Su Yuyin would have to hide to have children, and would have to raise the children until the gap of four months could not be seen before bringing them back, which was impossible without two or three years.

    But after the filial piety in March next year, Shen Lianshi will continue to marry - this may be sooner or later, but Huang must have come back.

    In other words, Wan family, Shen Zanfeng''s nurse, is also a capable person. The most difficult thing is that she knows a lot. He didn''t rely on himself to raise Shen zangfeng to show his bride''s face. It''s a pity that this aunt is also a blessing. When Wei Changying passed the door, she had a lot of hands. At that time, she didn''t have a lot of things to manage. Gradually, she was put on the air.

    After that, Wan asked for grace to take her grandson, who was born in the Shen family and worked outside the city. Wei Changying is more adept at her dowry aunt. She is also guilty of asking her to go back. She transferred Wan''s son to work and became a shopkeeper in the city. In the street behind the Taifu mansion, she was rewarded with a house.

    It turned out to be a good idea, but because the capital fell, the family was gone.

    In this way, Huang Shi and he Shi, who were married before Wei Changying, can rely on each other. He Shi is good at accounting and teaches maids very well, but he is unique. He is too straight to fight in secret.

    The main thing that Wei Changying needs to deal with now is the chaos in the clan. So as soon as Huang left and Su Yuyin had a rest, she had to ask Ji Chunmian for help. She tried not to let trifles disturb her, so that she could spare time to deal with the bright and dark swords and guns.

 V5.Chapter 12

    Ji Chunmian heard that he was only helping for the first half of the year. After hesitating, he agreed.

    Wei Changying was very happy. He sent a box of jewelry to Ji Chunmian. In order to prevent Ji Chunmian from passing, he said it was reserved for Ji Yi to go out later. She is the adoptive mother of the Jiyi people. It''s right to add makeup to her adoptive daughter.

    Not long after Ji Chunmian was invited, Huang''s letter arrived. At the beginning of the letter, he said a bad news: due to the fact that the people who had been in trouble recently became king and denounced the great Wei Dynasty, the capital of the emperor was in a state of panic and depression. So Huang''s dowry purchase is not smooth.

    It''s not enough, the key is that they don''t dare to purchase now - because the news spread that Xu Zongwen, Wen Yazi and others have decided to ally to attack the imperial capital. The Qingzhou army is now desperately building the capital and all the fortifications in its hands, and is ready to fight.

    The whole imperial capital, as well as the capital, was in a tense atmosphere of preparation for the war, and a little prosperity brought about by the previous merchants'' passing passed away.

    The Shen family doesn''t have enough people there now. In case they buy a lot of things, they are robbed at last

    This is the trouble of Shen cangning.

    As for the selection of marriage candidates, Huang said that before the imperial capital of China was burned down, many families moved back to their ancestral home first. This time, the capital of the emperor is about to come, and there will be more people to go.

    Even Song Dynasty decided to take his family back to Jiangnan first.

    In this case, of course, no good person can be found, but Huang family took Wei Changying''s calligraphy to visit Song Zaishui. Song Zaishui heard that her cousin was worried about her husband''s family''s marriage. After carefully asking who and what she wanted, she recommended a person to be Shen Shuming''s wife.

    "Song manlv." Wei Changying knew that her cousin was stable. Since she opened her mouth, it was mostly appropriate. She was in a good mood and sat up straight to look down. "Great grandfather song Xinwu The seniority is just right. "

    Her grandmother song bixinci and song Zaishui''s grandfather, now duanhuigong, song Xinping, are two brothers and sisters. Although song Xinwu hasn''t heard of them, he knows that they are the same generation as his grandmother and grandfather, and they are also his own children.

    Shen Shuming is the eldest grandson of Shen''s family. Although most of Ming peitang was not inherited by him, his wife could not be too poor. If this song man green is the daughter of the collateral, it is not worthy.

    Unless Shen Shuming wants to marry her like song Yuwang

    But song Yuwang also saw Wei Chan''s shadow before he thought of marrying him. Today, Miss Song is still far away in the south of the Yangtze River. She hasn''t even met Shen Shuming. It''s impossible for her not to marry her. As an elder, we have to consider the family background of both sides.

    Song manlv''s birth can only be barely qualified. Her great grandfather is not famous and obviously has no achievements. Her grandfather song Zaishui didn''t even mention her father. Song Zaishui said that he had been a teacher of Wang for several years and was highly respected. But later, I asked to leave because of my poor health. Judging from the wording of song''s letter in Shuixin, it should be for another reason. I even felt that Weizuo was in decline, afraid of being involved in the clan too much and being swept into the water.

    From this point of view, even if some timid, but also a smart man.

    However, the biggest reason song Zaishui recommended her was that song manlv was both talented and good-looking. She was very understanding, gentle, virtuous and filial. Song Zaishui said in her letter that she had the style of Shen Shujing. This reminds Wei Changying of song Zaishui himself. There is an example of song Zaishui. It''s not surprising that the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River taught a model of a young lady.

    If it is a girl like song Zaishui, even if she is a little spiritual, in today''s poor situation, Wei Changying is very satisfied. She asked Shen Shuming''s wife to live a good life. At least she couldn''t let people talk about Shen''s family treating Shen Shuming badly. Then she had a good disposition. It''s better to help Shen Shuming to be sensible after passing the door. Don''t fight with her uncle and aunt again. That''s it.

    So I was very happy after reading the description of song zheshui about song manlu written by Huang Shi, and I planned to take it back to Shen zangfeng.

    But then there is no good news for Huang.

    Shen Shujing''s husband and his real successor are not available.

    In fact, the most urgent thing is Shen Shujing She''s 18 years old.

    After reading the letter, Wei Changying was happy and worried. He handed it to Lian Mei and took a sip of the tea bowl. The servant came in and told him that it was the ten ladies of the sect who asked for help.

    These ten madams are based on the ranking of the clan. They are the granddaughter of Uncle Shen Xuan and the daughter of the Qian family in Xinghe.

    There is no animosity between her and Wei Changying. The contradiction between them is caused by Qian''s Duke coveting the position of Lord. However, Qian and Su Yuyin have a big personal feud. That''s when Wei Changying and they haven''t returned to Xiliang again.

    In a word, hearing that Qian''s family has come, Wei Changying knows that she must have a bad intention, and orders: "please go to the side hall to serve tea, and say I''ll change my clothes and go there."

    In other words, she slowly drank the tea in her hand and asked Lianju to knead her shoulder. It''s estimated that Qian was impatient, so she went into the inner room to change her clothes and went out.Sure enough, Qian''s heart was filled with anger after being hung for such a long time.

    As soon as Wei Changying entered the door, she said coldly: "my sister-in-law is such a big show! I thought it was joking that my sister-in-law told me to wait here. This meeting has long forgotten me! "

    She was angry, but Wei Changying was not angry. He said with a smile: "how dare I do what sister-in-law ten said? How can I forget sister-in-law ten! To tell you the truth, there was something delayed just now, or I would have been here long ago, didn''t I? "

    Of course, Qian didn''t believe her words, and Wei Changying''s saying just gave her room to play today. Now she leaned back and said in a strange way: "it turns out that younger brothers and sisters are delayed because there are too many things? It''s not very good. Today, I''m my sister-in-law. I''m from my own family. I''ve been wronged in your hands. It''s not true to say a few words. But if it''s something urgent, and you can''t handle it, isn''t it a big mistake? "

    Without waiting for Wei Changying to answer, she immediately said, "it''s said that Su Yuyin offended his younger sister and sister-in-law two days ago, and they don''t want her help. So now that I''m short of a person, is it because of this? But you are too funny, my sister-in-law. She is not the only Su Yuyin. She can''t help. Why do you want Baba to find an outsider? Why don''t we sisters in law, brothers and sisters, like a daughter of a common people, come into your eyes? If it''s spread out, it''s not that you look down on your sister-in-law, but that you look up to an outsider. It''s also that we Shen family''s women are not striving to manage the backyard chores, and we have to ask a common woman from a humble family to join us! Sister in law, do you think that''s the reason? "

    Wei Changying thought I knew you were coming for Ji Chunmian.

    Since she invited Ji Chunmian, of course, she did a good job. At the moment, he asked Qian for a drink of tea to moisten his voice. He took a sip of tea himself and said, "why do I come here today, sister-in-law 10? Did I just tell you about sister Ji?"

    "Let''s talk about this first," said Qian The implication is that she doesn''t have to talk about other things.

    "I''ll say that sister-in-law ten must have heard the rumor!" Wei Changying nodded and said.

    Qian frowned and said, "why didn''t you ask that Ji to come and help you with the housekeeper?"

    "I''m talking about five younger brothers and sisters offending me, so I don''t want her to help me." Wei Changying said unhappily, "before the five younger brothers and sisters passed the door, they had to call me cousin. Since we passed the door, we have been living in harmony. When did we blush? When did she offend me and I didn''t want her help? It''s funny that I haven''t heard of it! "

    "It''s not twice that Su Shi and you sing together and act in collusion. The two of you closed the door to talk the other day. As a result, Su Shi came back to his yard and said that he cried a lot. Then he sent someone to tell you that she was ill and in bad health and could no longer manage things. Now, some of the things she manages are given to Shen Shujing, and some to Ji Chunmian... " Qian thought to himself, "what is it that she didn''t offend you and was robbed of power by you? Now we have to pretend! "

    However, Qian was just about to retort on this matter, but he remembered that he had come here today mainly for Ji Chunmian. Whether Wei Changying pretended to attack the sister-in-law was not the point.

    So she said lightly, "Oh? Is that so? That''s supposed to be bullshit. I wronged my brother and sister. "

    "So these people should be in charge of it! I dare to arrange my younger brothers and sisters. Don''t you dare to talk about anything and make up any rumours in a few days? "

    "So I asked sister Ji to help me." Wei Changying put down the tea bowl and said lightly, "five younger brothers and sisters are not comfortable these two days, so I let her rest. Six younger brothers and sisters have always been relatively weak, which is also clear to you. Jing''er is a good child. Unfortunately, she is young and a young lady of our family. She is no better than our sister-in-law. She is a woman and convenient. But my powerful Aunt Huang is not here now. I have to ask someone to help me. "

    "That''s the reason, but our family members..."

    "My sisters in law want to hurt me. I know that. But I have to be considerate, too, aren''t I? " Wei Changying raised his mouth, but there was no smile in his eyes. He said, "take sister-in-law Shi for example. You have children in pairs under your knees, and your cousins and aunts need to be filial. If you have time, you have to be a steward. How do you think I''d like to ask you to come and help?"

    Qian frowned and said, "I didn''t talk about me! But our family has many children... "

    Her words were interrupted again: "the original sister-in-law is that I didn''t promote the family, but asked sister Ji for help?"? I see. Someone must have come to my sister-in-law and arranged something, right? That''s funny. Do these people remember being slaves? It turns out that my wife, the Lord of the valve, used some people to do something, but they also got to interrupt? It depends on the people''s looks. Which family has such rules! "

    Qian felt that Wei Changying had been fooling around, and said positively, "sister-in-law, what you said is unreasonable! For one thing, no one came to me to make arrangements for you. For another, what you do this time is that everyone should say you are wrong. Where is the ancestral hall? Who can live in it? Once upon a time, it was only a few times. In that season, the Yiren was your adopted daughter. Now, Ji Chunmian, who knows that she was born in a reckless family She came from Cao family castle. Who doesn''t know about it? Cao family castle, where is that? What kind of family are we? If you don''t find people from inside and outside, you will find her. Do you think that''s right! "

 V5.Chapter 13

    Sister-in-law, you came and I quarreled for half an hour. Each of you said it was reasonable. No one would give in.

    Finally, Wei Chang Ying has a look at the time. It''s almost time for Shen Shuxie to come to find himself after finishing his homework.

    She became impatient, put out her face, took up the tea bowl, and said, "I heard that sister-in-law ten is also at home, but now it seems that she is very busy? Even if you are free, what does our business have to do with you? You and I belong to the same generation. Even if the aunt and aunt of the family are here now, they definitely don''t interfere with our backyard, right? Or when did I offend sister-in-law 10 in some place without knowing it? You borrowed this raft to get justice from me? If you say it, I will offer you tea to apologize! "

    Then he took a sip of tea, which means that if qian can''t say what''s wrong with Wei Changying, he should drink tea and leave as early as possible.

    Qian family was sent to pick up the matter today, and he was also an understanding person. It can be seen that Wei Changying intended to make a mess of Ji Chunmian. In fact, Wei Changying asked Ji Chunmian to take charge of the affairs. Although she made the people and the family very dissatisfied, she was the wife of the Lord in principle. Now she just asked Ji Chunmian to come into the backyard to help manage the affairs, but she didn''t say that Ji Chunmian had any secrets or important matters. This Ming - Hui hall backyard should has the final say in her name.

    At the moment, Wei Changying brings out this important identity and puts on a posture of not going to give in. Although Qian still has plans, she is just a leader, not a person who can make decisions. After thinking about it, I felt that the purpose of today''s trial had been achieved, so I put a few scenes down and got up to go back.

    After waiting for her to leave, Wei Changying sighed and asked people to remove the tea and change it to ginseng soup. He asked Lianju to rub his forehead while drinking it. Close your eyes and think about what to do next?

    Ji Chunmian is actually just a cover, that is, Wei Changying, and she is only expected to manage things on the surface. Qian''s party will ask people to come and quarrel with her for a long time. In the final analysis, it is intended to be the leader of the valve Or the real power of mingpeitang.

    It''s no wonder that they have moved this idea. In ordinary times, Shen zangfeng is a successor who has been publicly announced for a long time. He has his own means. Even if his parents go early and are too young, they are not likely to be dragged down as long as they are careful not to make big mistakes.

    But now the world is in chaos, but he doesn''t have the leisure time to consolidate himself.

    And Xiliang and Fengzhou are so far away. Even though Wei Huan and Wei Zhenghong are both urban people, they can''t help their son-in-law now. It''s a good time for other branches.

    The most important thing is that the Shen family has a great advantage. Once they get it, it will be the ninth five year plan!

    If the Shen family is still a minister, in order to be safe, they simply get close to Shen zangfeng and make a good future for their children. For example, Wei Yu of the Weishi family in Fengzhou, although he had a good decline, most of them were created by his own persistence, and he also sat in the first grade position.

    You don''t have to be a Lord.

    The throne, only one!

    There is such a temptation It is conceivable that the people will seize power.

    "Well, the backyard is a path. In the final analysis, it depends on the front." Wei Changying speculated about the follow-up of this matter, but shook his head, thought of several ways to deal with it, and asked Lian Ju, "what about Xie er? Why haven''t you come here yet? "

    Usually at this time, Shen Shuxie had already come to pester his mother. It is also for this reason that Wei Changying will quickly cut off the chaos and drive Qian away.

    Lianju said quickly, "if you go back to my wife, I just sent someone over to pick up the fourth childe."

    "Come and have a look. Don''t make them too tired." Wei Changying said, although he said that Huo Qingling was watching Shen Shuyan, there was no big problem. But Huo Qingling is not very well, so he often goes to have a rest. Shen Shuyan is not very careful. It''s possible for a cousin to stumble accidentally.

    She guessed it. When Shen Shuxie was brought back, his face was dirty and the hem of his robe was broken. When he saw his mother looking there, he quickly covered it with his hand and said with a smile, "the child walked from the flower bed and was caught by the flower branch carelessly."

    "In the cold winter, your six aunts will let you go to the courtyard?" Wei Changying stares at the little son who can''t tell the lie and says, "what''s the matter?"

    Seeing Shen Shuxie rubbing against himself, he just didn''t speak and tried to get by. Wei Changying pointed out his forehead and took out his trump card: "your favorite glutinous rice ball..."

    "When I was fighting with my fourth sister, I was caught by several corners." Shen Shuxie was hit to the core. He bowed his head and said he was dejected.

    "I told you that you should take good care of yourself now. Don''t be too naughty!" If the little boy is healthy, it''s ok if the little boy is noisy. The problem is that Shen Shuxie''s medicine is to drink all the way to his hair. Ji Qubing told him to keep on recuperation and recuperation for more than ten years. Which recuperation is exhausted?

    Wei Changying looked at him with a headache and said, "how can you just be disobedient? This is the clothes that are caught. What if you bump into them? It''s a little bit of a proper way to fight! You... "He said two sentences and thought of one thing. He was too busy to train his son. He reached behind his clothes and felt it. As expected, he frowned and asked Lian Zhu, "go get hot water and bathe and change for xie''er!"

    Shen Shuxie was sent to the bathroom to take a bath and change clothes. Wei Changying called Niu Shi, who looked worried.

    Niushi himself knew it. As soon as Shen Shuxie went out, he knelt down before waiting for Wei Chang Ying to open his mouth, and said cautiously, "your servant knows your sin!"

    "I saw you as Zhu Yi''s aunt earlier. I thought that Zhu Yi was a fine person before her death. Unfortunately, she was young and had no place in the emperor. Her relatives, after all, are more reliable. " Wei Changying said coldly when he saw that she had already asked for a pardon, "especially if you have children and girls, xie''er is not difficult to take, though he is naughty. There are a group of people helping them. There''s no problem taking care of him like this, right? As a result, you know that xie''er has a chronic illness and is not suitable for playing too much, but you still let him play with sweat all over his body. It seems that you are not satisfied with this job, so you are so neglectful? "

    Niu''s heart was so bitter that he couldn''t say. He kowtowed his head hard and said, "madam, what did you tell your maid to forget? But today''s maid The maid did not expect to sit in the side room on such a day, and miss five locked her maid in it! The people of the first six ladies dare not go to quarrel with the sixth lady who is dizzy. It''s not until the fourth young master is tired playing with the fourth young lady and the fifth young lady that he opens the door for the maid. The maid... "

    "How come six younger brothers and sisters are dizzy again today?" Wei Changying frowns. She asks Huo Qingling, but she gets angry with Shen Shuxi Light way, "are you all locked? Even if the six younger brothers and sisters are confused, why don''t you come back and tell me? "

    Niushi lowered his head and said, "maidservant and Lianzhu are locked." So it''s all locked?

    "Yan''er is always crafty. Xi''er follows her cousin, and there are often mischievous places. You didn''t just come in to wait on them. Don''t you know the two of them? Xi''er asked all of you to come into the house, but xie''er was not there. Do you listen to her? " Wei Changying couldn''t imagine that the person he chose to serve his second son could be so stupid. He said angrily, "do you have any brains?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ At that time, the four princes were following their maids, so they all entered the house. As a result, Miss five said that she had something to go out. After the meeting, she called out miss four. And the maids coaxed the four princes to play. Soon afterwards, the fourth young master broke away from his maid and ran into the inner room, saying that he wanted to see what was in it. " Niushi said with a wry smile, "it''s the fault of the maidservant. If you don''t catch up with her one step later, the fourth childe will close the door. The maid was afraid that the fourth childe was behind the door. She only dared to push it carefully, but she didn''t want to go in and lift several heavy curtains. She found that the window was closed, and she couldn''t open it from the outside. But there is an embroidered stool under... "

    Wei Changying''s eyes are Yilin: "how did xie''er get out of the window? So he went out in the snow? "

    Speaking of the last sentence, she couldn''t help shouting!

    This little son almost died once, so easy to save. Ji Qubing has worked hard to save his life. He said that he can''t touch cold things in winter. Last time he was in shentibetan pearl, he just came back with ice and coughed for several days. In this way, he didn''t want to catch cold. Wei Changying had said that he would stay in the place with earthworm all winter!

    He was so good that he even went to the snow!

    The angry son is not sensible and hates Niu''s incompetence. He has been trapped by several children! Wei Changying is even annoyed with two nieces at the moment - Shen Shuyan is 11 years old this year, and she will be 12 years old soon, at this age, she can say marriage! If you don''t love your daughter so much or have other reasons, you can come out at the age of twelve or thirteen!

    And Shen Shuxi is one year older than Shen Shuxie!

    These two nieces, even if they didn''t know that Shen Shuxie had been buried alive, should know that this cousin was not in good health. But he also encouraged him to run in the ice and snow, which would make Ziwei Chang Ying even suspect that his son''s clothes were cut by the flowers in the flower bed. Is it true? He was sweating all over. Was he in the yard, not in the house, as she thought?

    Thinking of this, Wei Changying was furious and ordered Niu Shiban to be expelled from the backyard. Even some maids who were bathing Shen Shuxie also announced punishment. At the end of the day, they slapped several cases severely and scolded: "remember all of you! No one is allowed to pick up xie''er! "

    This time she was really angry, angry and disappointed, so she punished the servants. Wei Changying decided to stop pretending to be confused about some minor mistakes of her nieces. Tieqing sends them to Huo Qingling and Shen Cangzhu to let Shen Shuyan and Shen Shuxi come to see him in the morning!

    Although it is said that girls should be pampered, they can be spoiled without knowing their priorities, which is annoying! It''s not only annoying, but it''s going to be a big deal if you''re not careful!

    Wei Changying thinks that he should give these two nieces some color.

 V5.Chapter 14

    Because he made up his mind to clean up Shen Shuyan and Shen Shuxi, Wei Changying asked the person who was going to deliver the message to tell Huo Qingling and Shen Cangzhu in private: "the third lady wants to speak to the fourth and fifth ladies alone." The implication is to let these two people not protect.

    Huo Qingling is just like that. She didn''t have a long time to raise Shen Shuyan, and her health is not very good. It''s too late to take care of herself. To be honest, for Shen Shuyan''s love, there may not have been a time when Shen Shuyan was the daughter of Wei Changying Shen who raised her for one or two years. What''s more, now Wei Changying is in charge of the family. As for the elder and the younger, Huo Qingling is also the youngest sister-in-law. She has no choice but to give orders to her sister-in-law.

    But Shen zangzhu brought Shen Shuxi to the present from the end of the week, especially the two sisters and nephews in Xiangning uncle''s mansion. So Shen zangzhu is afraid to hold the niece in her mouth and fall off. Although she is usually described, she is also busy getting up at the moment. She accompanies Shen Shuxi personally, regardless of the words of the person sent by Wei Changying.

    Their aunt and nephew Shen Shuyan had arrived first.

    However, although Shen Shuyan was one step ahead, she was not brought to her aunt for training.

    It was hung in the main hall.

    Today, Wei Changying moved the place where he handled his family affairs to the side house, but he regarded the main hall as the place where he punished two nieces.

    So Shen zangzhu led Shen Shuxi''s hand and entered the door anxiously, but there was no one over the hall. Two little girls under the hall were trembling. They stole their eyes together and glanced at Shen Shuyan, who was not far away, with tears in his eyes and clothes in his hands.

    Seeing Shen Shuyan standing near the wall, Shen Zang Zhu thought she was angry again. After looking around, he asked, "you three aunts haven''t come out yet?"

    "The third aunt is telling me to stand here." Shen Shuyan turned his head, gouged out her eyes and said hatefully, "he also sent this man here to look at me!"

    Shen Zang Zhu''s heart was thumping when he heard this. He couldn''t help looking at Shen Shuxi who was led by himself: "then Xi''er...?"

    "Aunt three said to Lianju in front of her. When five younger sisters came, they also stood like me. Wait for the third aunt to finish the job, then! " Shen Shuyan has always been intelligent. When she saw the lobby aunt coming with her cousin, she knew that things had changed. She tried her best to show her grievances. Her eyes were full of tears and she said with tears in her eyes, "I said I want to make amends to my fourth brother, but they would not! I said I''m going to ask aunt three for a pardon, but I still can''t In a word, I can''t leave this room now, I can''t sit, lean or lie down. I have to stand here all the time, and I can''t even drink saliva! "

    In fact, she didn''t come early, just like a cup of tea, she was exhausted, even far away. However, she has always been spoiled by elders other than her father, especially aunt Wei Changying, who always treats her as a daughter. All of a sudden, she turned her face. In Shen Shuyan''s heart, she felt more aggrieved and hurt by the punishment than the punishment itself brought her fatigue.

    "Here..." Shen zangzhu heard about her encounter, and looked at Shen Shuxi, who seemed to be shocked. She immediately felt sorry. She almost immediately went to the house to find her sister-in-law and said that she would not be punished by her two children. But she just moved her feet, and thought of Wei Changying punishing these two nieces, because they almost killed Shen Shuxie. Then she said that in the past, it''s not true - Shen Shuxie is Wei Changying''s son, who is the beloved son of other women. It''s just natural.

    She was not so shameless as to force her sister-in-law not to ask for justice for her son. After thinking about it, she had to say to Shen Shuxi, "since your third aunt has said something, you should stand here with your sister first. I''ll go to the house. "

    Shen Shuxi and Wei Changying don''t see much. At the moment, they are not as sad as Shen Shuyan, and they believe in their aunt. Hearing this, they walk to stand with their cousin.

    Shen Shuyan secretly prayed that aunt''s love could work

    Shen Zang Zhu, after finishing her dress, went to the side room and wanted to go in, but was stopped by the maid at the door. She said with a smile, "Madam just called some stewardesses to talk about the new year''s Eve and the first day of the first month, and told them not to disturb Do you have a look at my aunt? "

    At this time, it''s not a few days since the new year''s Eve. It''s right for Wei Changying to urge his servants on this eye segment bone.

    However - it may be that these have been prepared for a long time. At this moment, they are just deliberately avoiding each other. In order to punish Shen Shuyan and Shen Shuxi more.

    Shen zangzhu used to be a family in her mother''s and husband''s home. If her husband had not died early, she would not have been in charge of the backyard in Song Zaishui. She usually looked gentle and forbearing, and had a good idea in her mind. So she turned her mind and said, "if so, I''ll wait here."

    The servant girl said: "if you go back to my aunt, the dragon in the west wing is also burning. The maid will make you a good tea... "

    "No, it''s boring to stay in the house all day." Shen Zang Zhu said to her kindly, "it''s hard to come out and walk. It''s time to breathe." His eyes fell on the one or two December trees in almost every yard in this season, and he said with a light smile, "the plum blossom is blooming there, and the appearance of the frozen snow is so beautiful. I''ll have a look. When the third brother and sister are free, you can send someone to call me

    Then, without waiting for the maid to think of anything else, she put on her fur fur, shook her sleeves, made her maid lift the curtain, and went down the courtyard to the plum tree.The December tree is planted in the corner of the courtyard, with railings on both sides - the corridor in the railings.

    Originally, the cloister was built to keep away moisture, but because of Shen Shuxie''s body, after Wei Changying went back to Xiliang, he asked the craftsmen to rush to work. He rebuilt the cloister and paved the underground dragon. The side of the court was sealed with clear glass, leaving only a thick curtain at the steps for access. In this way, Shen Shuxie doesn''t have to worry about the cold in winter when he walks in the corridor. It''s also Shen zangfeng''s love for his son.

    Originally, if Shen Tibetan Zhu wanted to enjoy the plum, he could ask people to wipe away the water mist from the glass that the plum branches brushed against, but he could see it clearly. Although it''s better to visit MEIXIA in person, the good thing is that you don''t have to endure the wind and snow.

    Now Shen Zang Zhu goes straight to the snow

    The doorkeeper''s maid knew that the aunt was suffering from the grief of Xiangning uncle''s mansion. She was as sick as the six ladies in the mansion. Even though she is wearing fox fur at the moment, and the attendant is still holding the stove, but the north wind is howling and the snow is flying, how can she stay in the court?

    In case of falling ill, others said that Wei Changying bullied the eldest aunt. He knew that the eldest aunt was not in good health, but he just disappeared. It caused Shen Tibetan bead to freeze out for good or ill Before Su Yuyin was robbed of the right of housekeeper for some reason, was it one of the evidences that Wei Changying wanted to attack his sister-in-law, big and small aunts?

    The servant girl was sent to guard the door, but she was also a bit clever. Dare not stop Shen Zang Zhu, he chased into the snow with his skirt and tried to persuade him.

    However, Shen zangzhu knew her scruples, smiled and ignored them.

    As expected, the servant girl couldn''t support it. She folded the corridor and asked her companion to go in and ask Wei Changying.

    In fact, Ying, the leader of the bodyguard, didn''t intentionally miss the meaning of the eldest aunt. He was really checking the preparation of the things needed for the festival with several officials.

    Knowing that Shen Zang Zhu forced herself to go out to see her with this hand, Wei Changying became more and more unhappy. Yesterday she had made it clear that Niu family and others were locked in the room and couldn''t watch Shen Shuxie''s passing. Unlike what she thought at first, it was Shen Shuyan who dominated, regardless of whether Shen Shuxie or Shen Shuxi directed them.

    After all, Shen Shuyan is the oldest.

    As a result, she asked, it was Shen Shuxi who got it!

    It''s said that Shen Shuxie played with his two sisters while his aunt and servant girl were watching. They thought this was not allowed and that was not very boring.

    Shen Shuxi stealthily came up with the idea of swindling Niu and others into the room and letting Shen shusub turn over the window of the inner room The reason why Niushi and Lianzhu know this is that Shen Shuyan''s little maid is Lianzhu''s cousin and tells her secretly.

    Wei Changying thinks that although he didn''t raise Shen Shuxi like he did to Shen Shuyan, he didn''t treat her badly, did he? What''s this all about!

    It was only just now that Shen Zang Zhu actually violated his suggestion and accompanied Shen Shuxi to come here. Wei Changying was a little upset. She felt that her lesson to two nieces this time was not all about her son. People always have to grow up. How can they live a lifetime with innocence? What''s more, don''t ask them to share their worries for the family, keep their clothes and food in good condition, be used to it like pearls and jewels, and don''t make trouble for the family, isn''t that too much?

    She also didn''t plan to take them how, punish to stand all morning, knock a few words, let them copy a book again at most even if.

    Shen zangzhu also came with him, as if he was afraid of what happened to Shen Shuxi She doesn''t think about her. How does Wei Changying punish Shen Shuxi? If you still open your mouth in public, you should lose your prestige. If you don''t, you will lose Shen''s face!

    When you pet a child, you should also compare your heart with your heart. Think about what the child you pet has done? In case of anything wrong with my son this time, what else do you say the relatives do? Do you want me to bear it!

    So Wei Changying, with a cold face and a fire in his heart, sent the officials to check it first. He stood up and said, "since my elder sister has to meet me here, I''ll ask her to come in."

    Shen zangzhu uses this method to force Wei Changying to show up. When he sees the sister-in-law''s face, he knows that he has offended her. After the ceremony, she was trying to soften the atmosphere by saying two soft words. But don''t want Wei Changying to invite her lightly: "just now I''m discussing with the governors. There are several problems, and I''m not sure. The eldest sister came just in time. Why don''t you go in and listen to her? She''s also in charge of me, OK? "

    This is a hint that she is really busy, not deliberately avoid. Shen Zang Zhu forced her to come out to say hello, which obviously disturbed her business.

    Shen Zang Zhu really suspected that she was hiding from herself. At the moment, hearing the gentle disclosure from her sister-in-law, Shen Zang Zhu blushed slightly and said, "what do I know about the words of my third brother and sister-in-law? Say I am in the warm room everyday these days, stuffy tight! This will see the wintersweet tree. I can''t help but want to go down and fold two No, I haven''t picked them yet. The third brother and sister are here. Think it''s the servant girl in front of the third younger sister who said it? The servant girl was very kind, but she was very careful. I''m not made of tofu. How can I disturb my third younger sister when I walk these steps? "

 V5.Chapter 15

    Although Wei Changying is dissatisfied with Shen Cangzhu''s doting on Shen Shuxi, he doesn''t want to quarrel with her about it. Seeing that Shen Zang Zhu had lowered his body to make amends, he stopped taking Qiao and said: "it''s freezing. My elder sister coughed only two days ago, so I don''t want to be in the snow."

    Called Lian Ju, "don''t you want to serve elder sister to warm up the house?"

    Shen zangzhu wants to say something about punishment, but when she sees Wei Changying looking at the slanted house coming out frequently, an urgent matter is interrupted and she is eager to go back to preside over it again. She has an eye after all. She swallows the words to her lips quickly and says with a smile: "why bother younger sister-in-law? I''ll go myself. Let''s get busy, younger siblings. We''ll talk later. "

    "Thank you for your thoughtfulness, elder sister. I have a few important words to finish." As soon as Wei Changying heard this, he was not polite. He owed a debt and left the ambassador''s daughter, Lianju, to serve him. He left and went back to the house.

    Shen Cangzhu here sighs after looking at her back. Suddenly, he will come to know that he shouldn''t have come today.

    After all, although she is the closest to Shen Shuxi, her first cousins and nephews, Shen zangfeng are separated by one room. The problem is that she''s a widow who goes back to her mother''s house. It''s for the people who go out. Even the name is recorded on the genealogy of the Su family Shen Shuxi''s name is Shen. Her parents have gone, and they rely on uncles and aunts.

    Even Shen zangzhu, isn''t he still living by his mother''s brother? Once upon a time, when she lived in xiangningbo mansion, she could also say that she used her dowry, but she lived in her mother''s house - there was no lack of such a building in the mansion, let alone Shen Zhou went to the Su''s house to pick her up.

    But after the fall of the imperial capital, her dowry was almost burned. When I accompanied my niece to Xiliang, I didn''t expect that there would be such a result. It''s impossible to bring all her family So now she lives on her mother''s family.

    Of course, she can also go back to the Su family. The Su family is responsible for supporting her all her life.

    But it has been two or three years since Su''s big room and three rooms fought openly and secretly. It seems that they haven''t calmed down yet. Shen zangzhu is at her mother''s house. Her brother and sister-in-law are very polite. She can raise her niece in person. She is not comfortable.

    If you go back to the Su family at this time, 10% of them are immediately involved in the Su family fight. She''s a widow and has no son or half a daughter. What''s the advantage of Su family fighting? In the final analysis, it''s just making wedding clothes for others.

    So in this case, she shouldn''t offend the wife and brother-in-law in any way.

    And calm down to think about it, this time Shen Shuxi and Shen Shuyan were punished is not a big deal. Which child is not naughty, whose children have not been taught once or twice in private? If she is as obedient to Wei Changying as Huo Qingling, it doesn''t matter if Wei Changying''s punishment is over. It''s none of your business.

    But now that she''s here, she''s in the middle

    Shen Zang Zhu was led into the room by Lian Ju and sat down. He felt restless for a while: "in the past two years, the third sister-in-law has a good temperament. He should not hold a grudge against me and Xi''er for such a thing. Even if she''s not happy, it''s only for a while It''s just that this one of us was separated from the third younger sister. Xi''er, unlike Yan''er, was raised by the third younger sister herself for a period of Chenguang. Even if the third younger sister doesn''t blame her later, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid subconscious coldness... "

    "Well, I''m really confused! What am I doing here today? " Shen zangzhu thought more and more and regretted, "originally, after the third younger brother and sister punished Xi''er, I will compensate Xi''er for her. This is what relatives should do. Now I come here to pester her... "

    But it would be awkward if he left. After all, Wei Changying was disturbed by her - Shen zangzhu wanted to think about it and thought that he could only talk about it for a while, so as not to save the gap.

    Soon after Shen zangzhu made up his mind, Wei Changying also sent the steward to take the person to the house where she was placed: "I''ve been waiting for elder sister for a long time. Is elder sister here for Xi''er? Shall we go and see them? "

    Shen Zang Zhu then said: "I have to pay a gift to my younger sister and xie''er first! It''s all my fault. Xi''er grows up with me day by day, but I spoil him How is xie''er now? "

    Seeing her change of voice, Wei Changying was stunned for a while, and his light expression was relieved. He said: "it was OK last night. I saw him forbidden in the room. So I can''t come to see you. "

    "That''s not true. He''ll be fine. Otherwise, how could I have the face to see you and my third brother? " Shen Zang Zhu sighed and said, "well, in a word, what Xi''er did yesterday is really confused. You should teach her a lesson. Originally, I was reluctant to part with her because she was the only blood of my fourth brother. Now it seems that the old saying is quite good. If a loving mother loses her child, she will never make a good one. If the child is old, she will not be able to do so. "

    Just say, "but you know, father and them Now Xi''er is the only one. I really can''t go to that hand to Xi''er, but I can only bother you. "

    Wei Changying didn''t expect that after a while, the eldest aunt turned from pleading to entrusting. However, Shen Zang Zhu''s concerns are only known when he thinks about them. She said modestly, calculating that Chenguang''s two nieces should also suffer a little, and said, "so big sister will go to the hall with me to ask them what happened yesterday?"Shen Zang Zhu hesitated for a moment, but shook his head and said, "I always love Xi''er. I''m afraid she will be noisy when she sees me go, so she''d better not go."

    "Don''t sit down that big sister. I''ll ask. Let''s use my big sister''s lunch here. We haven''t seen each other for a few days. " Wei Changying asked.

    "No, I''m leaving now. I just came to say these two words to my sister-in-law." Shen Zang Zhu is worried that if he stays here and waits for news, it will make Wei Changying think it''s urging. He stands up when he speaks, "I read this book before I came out, and it''s half the time. I''m thinking about it."

    Wei Changying didn''t stay much, and said, "then I''ll give it to my elder sister."

    Send Shen zangzhu to the door. After seeing her go, Wei Changying takes people back to the main hall.

    She left two little maids here to urge her, so after entering the door, she saw Shen Shuyan and Shen Shuxi standing under the wall in accordance with her requirements, although they all tooted their mouths more or less.

    At this moment, she came, and both girls'' eyes were bright. They all looked at her side.

    But when Lianju closed the door and didn''t see Shen Cangzhu, Shen Shuyan''s eyes showed disappointment. Shen Shuxi was too young to live, so she asked straightforwardly, "three aunts, didn''t the eldest aunt come with you?"

    "Your aunt has something else to do. Go back first." Wei Changying said lightly, "don''t worry about it. You can stand here and have some ideas. Come and listen to me."

    Shen Shuyan turns his face to Shen Shuxi and makes a "I knew it was like this" mouth shape. Shen Shuxi hasn''t broken her face with her, and has been browed and shouted by Wei Changying: "Yan''er, if you don''t get back to me, what do you do with Xi''er?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Shuyan is seldom scolded by elders other than her father. She always dotes on her aunt. At this moment, she is a little angry and looks up at the sky and the earth. "This is not my job. I just have a handle."

    Wei Changying knows that this is true, but the problem is that Shen Shuyan, the Chief Executive - even if it''s not something she started, she saw that she didn''t stop it, but gave Shen Shuxi a hand, and that she was the mastermind, even more hateful than the mastermind - Wei Changying''s face sank: "it''s like you''re only three or four years old, that''s what you do Sister''s? "

    As soon as Shen Shuyan choked, he didn''t expect to answer, so he lowered his head and stopped talking.

    Seeing her like this, Wei Changying turned to another niece: "how about you, Xi''er? You didn''t say anything? "

    Shen Shuxi was quick to admit his mistake: "it''s all Xi''er''s fault. Please punish me! It''s all for Xi''er! "

    She''s such a bachelor. Wei Changying really doesn''t know whether to praise her for her eyesight or to say that her mistake is only written on her face.

    For a long time, Wei Changying said with a sneer, "Oh, you know it''s wrong now, so why didn''t you know it yesterday?"

    "Xi''er was confused yesterday." Shen Shuxi also didn''t know that she was in the absence of her great aunt, so she was extremely honest. She had been taught to deal with this for a long time. She was so respectful and obedient that people couldn''t attack her. "Xi''er will never dare to do it again!"

    "You..." Wei Changying frowns, but she doesn''t know what to say. Like Shen Shuyan, she wants to shirk her responsibility or just muddle through. She teaches them a lesson. How can she scold them so much that they are afraid to do similar things again? That''s the main purpose of calling two nieces over today!

    But now Shen Shuxi is wrong. Wei Changying is not that harsh and vicious elder. Do you continue to scold according to the original plan? It''s so boring

    Before the prepared words were disrupted, Wei Changying simply called her to the front and asked from the beginning, "why do you lock the Niu family and take xie''er to play in the snow? Don''t you know that xie''er can''t stand the cold at this time? "

    Although Shen Shuxi is small, he certainly knows that. Because the children often play together, the elders have told their elder sisters, so that no one who doesn''t know will take Shen shusub outside.

    And what does Shen Shuxi mean when he is so knowingly guilty?

    The six-year-old and nearly seven-year-old children should know the importance. Their brothers and sisters are often together, and they haven''t heard any contradiction from the servants. Wei Changying thinks Shen zangzhu will not teach Shen Shuxi to anger Shen Shuxie even if he is sad about the tragedy of Shen zEU''s army?

    So she waited for Shen Shuxi''s reason - she didn''t believe that Shen Shuxi did it for no reason.

    But Shen Shuxi couldn''t answer. Shen Shuyan, who was still standing in front of the wall, suddenly looked up and said, "three aunts, this is it..."

    "Shut up!" As soon as Wei Changying heard her interrupting at this time, he knew what she was up to, and he did not hesitate to stop, "Xi''er, come on! hurry up! Don''t lie! "

    Shen Shuxi suddenly heard her scolding. After all, Shen Tibetan Zhu, a child who had not raised her, stood up beside her, and suddenly appeared timid.

    Being looked at coldly by Wei Changying for a moment, her eyes turned red, and finally she choked and said, "my fourth brother said that if Xi''er takes him outside to play with snow, he will give me his wreath and warm jade pendant."

    This answer made Wei Changying very sluggish for a long time, then he said in the wind disorderly: "you You Slow down, you haven''t filial piety yet. Here Even though it''s filial, won''t your aunt prepare you a hairpin ring? "You''re only six! After two days, I''m only seven years old. I can''t even insert the bigger hairpin! Saving jewelry in such a hurry Who taught this?!

 V5.Chapter 16

    By such a series of questions, Shen Shuxi is learning from her cousin, chuckling her lips.

    However, after calming down, Wei Changying suddenly thought, "is it because the dowry of the elder sister has been burned in the imperial capital? When she started in a hurry, she didn''t bring anything to Xiliang. So I''m worried about the dowry when Xi''er comes out of the pavilion, so I always talk about it Xi''er is listening. Is that how to save things? "

    She was angry, funny and compassionate. Seeing Shen Shuxi''s eyes softened, she took her hand and said: "you are still young. These things have their elders to worry about What''s more, although we had a lot of good things in the capital before, how old are you now? At least ten years of Chenguang, I''m afraid there will be no golden and jade for you then? "

    Then she touched her little hand and said, "don''t do this again. It''s not right to have xie''er! If you have something to ask for, how can you promise the benefits? What kind of person do you think your sister is! Then my aunt will go to make amends for you... "

    When she said that, Shen Shuxi suddenly looked up and said, "no, Xi''er helped him just for the benefit of his fourth brother Xu. How can Xi''er save money if he can''t take advantage of it? "

    Money?

    Wei Changying Zheng said: "you You should have the monthly money, right

    Shen Shuxi''s maid, who was standing in the hall, was swept away by her eyes and came out quickly: "if you go back to the third lady, the fifth lady has received the monthly money since last year, which was given by the aunt. Twenty Liang silver a month. "

    Before the age of ten, the monthly money of the other children of the Shen family was five Liang silver a month. According to the price before the fall of the imperial capital, it would be enough for an ordinary family of three to spend a month.

    This is because most of them live in deep houses and yards, where food and clothing are all from the public, and they don''t go out much or spend much before they are ten years old. Just save it for them.

    When you are ten years old, you will start to add up when you walk a lot. But generally speaking, it won''t be much. When Shen Zang Li and his wife were together, Shen Shuming took fifty liang of silver for a month in the public. He occasionally found an excuse to ask Liu for something else. When his grandparents came to please them, they could make some more But with gambling, even Shen Shuguang''s idea of monthly money is not enough.

    If Shen Shuming doesn''t gamble, but keeps company with his companions as usual, it''s enough to take fifty liang of silver for a month. People who live a little bit can even save.

    But Shen Shuming had been led by his father at that time, and was formally brought into the official career by his elders.

    How can Shen Shuxi, who is pampered in the backyard, save four times his cousin''s monthly money?

    Wei Changying asked tentatively, "what do you want to save for? How about buying it for you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Xi''er just wants to save money. " Shen Shuxi''s eyes brightened, but then they darkened again, shaking his head.

    "Just saving?" Wei Changying felt a headache. "Why save money? What are you doing there, saving and not spending? "

    Looking at the niece who once bowed her head again, Wei Changying sighed to himself: This niece usually doesn''t come here. She hasn''t been seen to cause trouble before. How can she cause trouble?

    Yesterday''s matter is not mentioned now. Fortunately, Shen Shuxie is still good At such a young age, I was greedy for money, even if I changed it into a humble household.

    Maybe there will be a word that will live.

    But Shen Shuxi is the legitimate miss of mingpeitang!

    Such an identity, no matter how much she likes money in her heart, on the face of it, is to bring out the style of a great girl. Fang Bu has fallen in the Shen family''s voice, which is good for her own future!

    And Shen Shuxi?

    Don''t even accept my cousin''s benefits. Even in public, I put on a posture that I''m afraid I won''t be able to save money in this way in the future Wei Changying thinks that since Shen Cangzhu, the eldest aunt, was able to marry Su Yuxian, it''s impossible to teach such a young generation with shallow eyes, right?

    What''s going on?

    "Why don''t you talk?" she asked? Don''t you like wreaths and jade pendants instead of saving money? It''s different to like jewelry and like saving money. Do you think your age novel is poor? "

    This is not only a test but also a round for Shen Shuxi, a little girl. It''s normal that she is attracted by exquisite jewelry. Even if Shen Shuxi hasn''t been filial, she hasn''t worn it! Love of hairpin ring is different from love of wealth. At least the former doesn''t sound so vulgar

    As a result, Shen Shuxi still bowed his head, but said firmly: "if I go back to my aunt, I am not. The reason why Xi''er would accept these two things is because he knew that they could be exchanged for a lot of money when they were sold! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chang Ying stretched out her finger to lift her chin, squinted and asked, "so what are you going to do when you change back the money? Do you like to see a pile of silver? "

    Shen Shuxi hesitated for a moment and nodded seriously!

    As soon as Wei Changying saw her hesitant look, he knew that she was lying. However, although this little guy is not good at lying, his voice is surprisingly tight. Next, she asked left and right, but would not tell the reason.

    Later, Wei Changying thought of a way to cheat her. Seeing that Shen Shuxi was about to be cheated, Shen Shuyan, who didn''t want to stand beside the wall, intervened to remind his sister. Shen Shuxi suddenly woke up, shut up again and put on a posture of "you killed me and didn''t speak"."Drag her down and take her to the side room!" Wei Changying is so angry that he orders to leave.

    He sent Shen Shuyan, the troublemaker, but Shen Shuxi has killed the trick of not answering. Wei Changying turns to interrogate the people who serve her, but they are all confused.

    Thinking about what to do, Wei Changying has to send someone to look at her and go to the partial house to ask Shen Shuyan. Only then did she ask, Shen Shuyan said solemnly, "I promised Xi''er not to say anything. Even if aunt three asked me to stand here all the time, I would not say anything!"

    "Are you really a good sister?" Wei Changying stares at her. "It''s a bit of discretion for you to be so big!"

    Shen Shuyan heard the irony of yesterday''s events in her words. She shrunk her head and tooted her mouth: "anyway, I won''t say it!"

    After grinding her for a long time, she could not bear to talk.

    Wei Changying doesn''t know whether the reason they hide is a big or a small matter. If it is a small matter, it is too much to beat her. And she knows that Shen Shuyan used to be angry with her parents, which means that she would fast if she went on a hunger strike. Now it''s close to the end of the year, and she can''t get busy with all kinds of things. Don''t think about this niece one more time Wei Changying doesn''t have the leisure to cause such trouble to himself.

    So it''s a failure.

    After returning to the main hall, Wei Changying orders to prepare the sedan chair.

    Shen Shuxi thought that she had something to go out, and she was obviously relieved.

    Don''t want the soft sedan chair to come to the gate of the yard, but Wei Changying takes her hand and says, "you come with me to see your aunt!"

    The girl herself refused to say, and the people around her didn''t know why. Then I have to find Shen Zang Zhu to raise her.

    As expected, when Shen Shuxi heard that he was going to find Shen zangzhu, he was immediately in a hurry: "third aunt, would you not go to find the eldest aunt? Xi''er knows it''s wrong. If you''re not happy, just call Xi''er! Xi''er must not tell her aunt! "

    Wei Changying ignored her and forced her into the sedan chair - Shen Shuxi struggled desperately, but where did her little child resist and win Wei Changying?

    Seeing that his struggle was fruitless, Shen Shuxi began to cry.

    While crying, he begged Wei Changying not to go to Shen Zang Zhu and mumbled that Shen Zang Zhu was already very sad and so on. Wei Changying listened with a cold face, thinking: "this child loves her elder sister very much, but she is very filial. But in this case, she shouldn''t help xie''er to play in the snow. Isn''t that causing trouble for her elder sister? Besides, Shen Shuxi didn''t recruit the wreath and the jade pendant himself to xie''er''s Yingluo circle and the jade pendant. Wei Changying didn''t find these two things missing from his son.

    When Shen Shuxie was picked up yesterday, she didn''t know and didn''t see her son''s costume. When Shen Shuxie came back, he and his servants who accompanied him to the sixth room were all afraid of being punished by Wei Changying. Wei Changying himself was also concerned about his son''s body. Neither of them cared about two ornaments.

    However, this does not mean that these two ornaments are not important - because they are not Shen''s things, but Wei Changying''s dowry. They were used by Wei Changying when he was a child. Without value, the meaning is very different.

    At the moment, Wei Changying forces his niece to go to see Shen zangzhu with him. He wants to make things clear, but also gently bring things back, even for a better exchange.

    In Shen Shuxi''s pleading and crying all the way, the soft sedan stopped outside Shen Tibetan Zhu''s yard.

    Originally, Shen Zang Zhu had been looking at his niece''s return. When he heard the cry, he ran out to meet her. Shen Shuxi is crying from the heart, the liver and the son. She is ready to comfort her niece with sweet words. She doesn''t want Wei Changying to come out. There are still traces of Shen Shuxi crying on her sleeve.

    Seeing this situation, Shen Zang Zhu was stunned.

    But she soon understood, and said gratefully, "sister-in-law and sister-in-law are busy. Why send Xi''er here in person? Let the people around her come back with her. "

    "Elder sister, I''m afraid you have to ask me something." Wei Changying goes to lead Shen Shuxi, but Shen Shuxi lets go of her hand in tears, trots for two steps, pours into Shen Cangzhu''s arms and starts to cry loudly!

    Shen Zang Zhu is so distressed that he takes the veil and wipes it for her. He coaxes her in a low voice. He thinks what happened to Wei Changying, Shen Shuxi, and why the child doesn''t love crying. How can he cry like this? Think of Shen Shuxi again. Wei Changying is still here. What does she want to ask?

    But he still took them into the room, went to the hall, waved away the idle people, hugged Shen Shuxi, who had been coaxed all the way in and now turned into a small sob, and asked, "what''s the matter with the third younger brother and sister?"

    Wei Changying talks about it in three words. Shen Cangzhu can''t help but stay still!

    "I''ve never said anything about family planning in front of Xi''er - which bastard taught the bad Lady this nonsense?!" Shen Cangzhu''s face is livid with rage! Her father and brother are dead. The only blood left is Shen Shuxi. Although it''s a pity that she is not a male heir, it''s better than nothing.

    In the past two years, Shen Shuxi has become the pillar of Shen zangzhu''s life. Now she finds that the niece seems to have been mistaught. How can she not be angry? It''s almost mad!

    For the first time, I saw the elegant aunt making such a big fire. I just wanted to choose someone to eat. I was so scared that I fell down and kowtowed desperately to cry for justice!"Why don''t big sister know?" Wei Changying thinks that those servants don''t seem to be faking. In fact, they shouldn''t have such stupid servants. Shen zangzhu''s impression on the servants these two years may be amiable. But Shen zangfeng or himself, in order to establish the prestige, he also fought for it. He killed not one or two servants.

    When Wei Changying felt that things were not clear, she didn''t expect Shen Shuxi to do it. She cried with tears on her face. "Auntie, I want to save money myself."

    Without waiting for the two elders to ask why, she has continued, "because I heard that" money can make the devil push the mill ", and that if there is too much money, there is nothing impossible in this world! I I want to save a lot of money and buy back my father, mother and brother! "

    Shen zangzhu and Wei Changying were suddenly stunned. The servants of the hall noticed something different and hurriedly shut up.

    After a moment''s silence, Shen Cangzhu hugs her niece into her arms and cries loudly!

 V5.Chapter 17

    Wei Changying wept with Shen Cangzhu''s nephew and aunt, and then he got up his spirits to comfort them. Now, of course, what Shen Shuxi caused yesterday can''t be investigated. Wei Changying can only secretly pray that his son is really OK.

    It''s so easy to take off and go back to my yard.

    As a result, when they were halfway there, they saw Lian LAN leading two little maids and hurrying along.

    Seeing Wei Changying''s soft sedan chair, his eyes brightened when he pitied Langton. He stepped up a few steps and stopped the sedan chair. The person who didn''t wait to follow the sedan chair asked. Wei Changying, who was in the sedan and was keeping his eyes shut, heard her voice: "madam, it''s not good! I didn''t know which one broke his mouth just now, so I brought yesterday''s incident to the front. The second master was so angry that he came to our yard in person and dragged out the fourth young lady who was being punished, saying that he should discipline herself! "

    "What?!" Wei Changying was so scared that he almost didn''t fall out of the sedan chair!

    The son of the second eldest uncle, who was more patriarchal than female, has been taught repeatedly since the fall of the imperial capital.

    Shen Shuyan is his own daughter, but in the eyes of these two uncles, even a finger of his nephew is not comparable!

    In particular, Shen Congshi, who is connected with his wife, who is fighting with each other, met Shen Shuyan, who is so stubborn that he would rather die than bow his head This one is not careful. That''s what happened!

    In case Shen Shuyan is really guilty of this, it''s his aunt''s punishment that leads to the investigation. How can Wei Changying deal with it in the future?

    Wei Changying can''t even take care of the soft sedan chair, and doesn''t care if she is wearing silk shoes on her feet. She strides directly into the snow and scolds: "bastard! Don''t you know that the second master always teaches girls to be strict? I don''t know how to stop it! "

    Lian Lan was frightened and said: "the maids stopped her. Even aunt he rushed to persuade her when she heard the news. But the second master He said that the fourth young lady was the daughter of the second room. He wanted to discipline no one, and there was no way for the maids. "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying felt that the situation was even worse. He snapped, "where has Yan''er been taken?"

    "To the front yard." Lian Lan''s voice hasn''t fallen yet. Wei Changying is already carrying a train and running in a gust of wind!

    See this situation, with the sedan chair Lianmei and Lianju look at each other, and drink to Lianlan: "are you stupid? Keep up with Madame! "

    It''s a pity that Wei Chang Ying Jin hurried to the front yard where he lived. It''s still bustling!

    Just listen to the noise outside, you will know that something important has happened!

    Wei Changying stepped in fearfully, and sure enough, he saw three circles of servants in and out of the yard, all with dignified looks!

    At this time, Lianmei and other maids haven''t kept up because of their poor feet. Wei Changying can only find a nearby steward himself and ask, "what are you doing here?"

    "Three ladies?" The steward was looking into the crowd with his arms in his arms. Hearing this, he looked back. He put down his arms and said, "if I go back to the third lady, I just heard something moving in the yard, so the little ones will come and have a look."

    Wei Changying said coldly: "you seem to have a lot of leisure? How can you see that here comes? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I dare not Hearing the anger in her tone, the steward smiled and quickly signaled to all the people he knew nearby that they were afraid of her, the Lord''s wife. So many people gathered in the courtyard crept out.

    When they were almost gone, Wei Changying found that what they had gathered to see was the main hall - the door of the main hall was tightly closed at the moment.

    I know how to be prudent. When I teach my daughter a lesson, I know how to close the door It seems that the gate of the yard should be changed.

    Wei Changying walked quickly to the main hall. At this time, Lian Mei and others came panting with him. The master and servant came together to the front door of the main hall. Wei Changying looked back at the people who were no longer there. He simply stuck his ear to listen to the news.

    It''s just silence in the room.

    She hesitated and let Lian Mei knock on the door.

    For a long time, no one answered. Wei Changying was afraid of delaying the accident. He was about to go around the back of the house to find a way. At that time, the door opened.

    Shen liankun, who opened the door, sighed: "sister-in-law three, you are coming. She is about to send someone to invite you Come on in! "

    When Wei Changying saw that it was him who opened the door, his heart sank.

    After I went in with him, it was sure that although there was no one in the main hall, there was a large number of people in the back compartment - Shen Cangfeng and Shen Cangji didn''t talk about it, even Ji Chunmian!

    Moreover, there is obvious bruise on the reserved forehead, but Ji Chunmian''s sleeve is broken

    Wei Changying thinks of the fact that Ji Chunmian has beaten him to break his wounds. He only feels a headache.

    Seeing her husband''s face sinking like water again, I immediately remembered that her husband said last time that Ji Chunmian could only fight against her for one time, and I will not forgive her next time Now This

    "Xie''er is fond of playing. His sisters took him to the snow. You have no way to discipline him. What''s the point of transferring anger to Yan''er?" Shen Zang Feng saw his wife coming in, and immediately shouted!

    Although Wei Changying knew that he had to say this now, he was still a little sad, and endured the grievance and said: "it''s really not a big deal, I just called Yan''er to ask about it. Why did the second brother bring Yan''er here? "When she said that, she was surprised. Four consultants said, "how about Yan''er?"

    "She was beaten by her father to spit blood and coma. Fortunately, her uncles had some conscience, so they sent them to Mrs. Huo for placement." Ji Chun sleeps beside the cold road.

    Wei Changying was surprised: "second brother, you?!"

    She knew that Shen Cong really valued men over women, and attached more importance to her nephew than her own daughter. Shen Shuyan was brought here by him and would surely be beaten. But she never thought she would be beaten so hard. She was in a coma of spitting blood, which obviously hurt her heart. If she added a few more times, Shen Shuyan''s body and bones were small and spoiled, even if they would die?

    "This kind of harmful thing deserves to be killed!" he said coldly

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is that he has the help to Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie. Wei Changying almost breathed blood and said in a trembling voice, "that''s your own flesh and blood!"

    "I''ll take care of her. Will I be aggrieved if I hit her a few times?" Shen Lianshi regards the two sons born to Wei Changying as life, but it doesn''t mean that he will respect Wei Changying equally. This meeting with his sister-in-law, he looked at himself in shock and felt very impatient. He chew his sleeve and said, "this is my two room. If you are too busy, let''s go back to the back yard and rest. Don''t ask!"

    Ji Chunmian sneers at Shen zangfeng and other people: "how many Shen masters, your second master''s style, do you see clearly now? I just didn''t kill him and force him to save himself. Now you have no filial piety, but you can''t do another funeral! Poor Miss Shen Si, it''s easy to escape the disaster of the imperial capital. As the saying goes, there must be future blessings if you don''t die, but you don''t want to have such a father. It''s really a sin in the previous life. Isn''t it good in this life? "

    This makes Shen zangfeng and others speechless.

    Shen Cangfeng raised his hand to hold his shoulder when he was talking, and then clapped and said in a low voice: "elder brother, although Yan''er is a girl, it''s your blood and the blood of my Shen family. Besides, what''s the relationship with her in the past generation? When you do this to her, she is not only sad, but also embarrassed guanger and xie''er. "

    "Since you know she''s my daughter, you should know that it''s natural for me to discipline her. What do you need to say? "

    He took out his elder brother''s airs. Shen Cangji, who had intended to give advice, looked at Shen liankun and all stopped.

    Only Shen Cangfeng continued: "if you don''t speak well, Yan''er is not a naughty girl. Even if you have a slight mistake, you can''t hide your flaws.". How old is she now? Six younger sister-in-law body is weak, usually does not have how many kungfu to teach her, inevitably has the wrong idea time. It''s also strange that Changying should not shirk the responsibility and leave her to six younger brothers and sisters. But children don''t make mistakes. Why didn''t we? Didn''t our parents forgive us? As a parent, how can we not even forgive our children for some deficiencies? "

    "She doesn''t make trouble, and I don''t care about her." "I''ll give her a long memory since I''ve made trouble," he said! So as not to learn from her mother''s heartfelt means in the future! "

    And moriran said, "it''s better for me to clean up the door now than for her to leave my Shen family face behind!"

    As a sister-in-law, Wei Changying was scolded by him before, and it was not easy to talk for a while. This will recognize the undisguised murder in his words and look at her husband in horror!

    Shen zangfeng also has a look!

    But he knew how to deal with this elder brother. He glanced at Ji Chunmian to silence him, and then said lightly: "since that''s what the second elder brother said. All that happened yesterday was caused by xie''er: first, xie''er proposed to play in the snow; second, the people around him were not attentive enough; third, Chang Ying was negligent. Yan''er has little responsibility in it. The second brother wants to punish her like this, but how to deal with his wife and young son? "

    Shen Cangfeng will not care much about how to deal with Wei Changying, but when he hears the meaning of punishing Shen Shuxie in his words, Shen Cangfeng immediately worries: "what are you doing! How old is xie''er? What''s more, he''s all locked up in the house now. I don''t know if he will have cold poison attack next. How can you punish him? Don''t forget how the child survived! "

    "The state-owned state Legalists have family rules." Shen Cangfeng said faintly, "the second brother just said that the children have made trouble. They can''t help but have a long memory! Xie''er''s playing makes his cousin hurt badly by your second brother, and makes his mother take responsibility. Let the second brother have a big conflict with Ji Niangzi I don''t think it''s necessary to raise such a son... "

    "Enough!" The more he listened, the more he frowned. He couldn''t help it. Angrily, he said, "this is the end of the matter. I won''t pursue it any more Don''t punish xie''er! Otherwise, I will do it all! "

 V5.Chapter 18

    "Second brother, what you have done today is too much." Let Wei Changying take Ji Chunmian away and ask Shen Cangji and Shen liankun to go back. There are only two brothers left. Shen Cangfeng doesn''t need to worry about Shen Lianshi''s face. His face is livid. "It''s not a big deal, let alone all of it. You have such a hand. How do you get along with your father and daughter in the future?"

    "Get along with each other? When I see her, I think of Duanmu''s poisonous woman. I wish she was at the age of going out of the cabinet now. I''ll choose a distant place to marry her. I''ll never let me see or hear her in my whole life! "

    Shen zangfeng looked at him and sighed: "sure enough, you are angry with Yan''er because of the second sister-in-law! But why do you think Yan''er is innocent? She doesn''t know what sister-in-law Yi has done, let alone why Yi''er doesn''t have one. I know second brother you love Yi''er, but Yan''er is also your child! "

    It''s good that he didn''t say this last sentence. When he said this, he suddenly thought of Duanmu Yanyu''s words that he didn''t care about before the breakthrough, but later he remembered: "but rouer is also our child!"

    The memory hasn''t disappeared yet. Shen Shuyi, the son of a commoner, is the only heir in his life. Before his death, he was held down by Duanmu Yanyu and blood rushed out of his chest. He can''t live any longer. But the child didn''t know and struggled to ask for help Shen Congshi suddenly burst into tears and said, "my child too? But my son is gone. What''s the use of having a daughter? "

    His sudden tears surprised Shen Zang Feng. Apart from his parents'' funeral, Shen Zang Feng was so big that he had never seen Shen Cong cry. How sad he was!

    Shen zangfeng dared not persuade him to be better to his niece. He hurriedly slowed down his tone and comforted: "second brother, calm down How can you say without a son? You are now in your prime, when spring comes, how can you not continue? I''m afraid I haven''t replaced Yi''er to take care of what you''ve got below your knee? "

    "Third, don''t coax me." After hearing this, he smiled miserably and shook his head in despair. "How can my heirs compare with you? You haven''t got a concubine yet, but you already have two legitimate sons with your sister-in-law. But me? I''m seven years older than you, and seven or eight years earlier than you. But until last year, though my daughter had three, the male heir had only one person - how many people in my backyard do you know? There are not one or two people in my backyard who are more suitable for men Do you think I''ll be able to have children after I renew the strings? "

    He said wistfully, "I can only hope that you will be able to inherit one or two for me after your descendants are prosperous!"

    Shen zangfeng changed his color and said: "second brother, you are in your prime, how can you mention what happened behind you? Besides, you used to have three daughters and one son, but now there is only one. But how do you know if Yi''er''s landing indicates that your offspring will start to flourish? Even if you still have three daughters to get one son, can''t we Shen family support several young ladies? "

    "You probably don''t know." He raised his sleeve and wiped his tears. He said lightly, "I didn''t know how many ways I had to think about in order to have a son after I got the second daughter! Even the old palace people who have been in the palace for many years have consulted more than ten people. He also prepared a great gift and asked Ji Qubing for the secret recipe of giving birth That''s it. It''s been several years since we got Yier. Why do you think that after Yi''er was born, I would allow Duan Mu to take him to raise him and hardly step on the door of his concubine? "

    "First, it''s good for Yi''er to be raised by Duanmu family. Second, I''m not interested in those concubines, but for the sake of offspring Third, I have a premonition that my son is so hard. Yi''er is probably the only heir in my life. In order to make Duanmu treat him well, I have been going to Duanmu''s place. " Shen congruently laughed and laughed, "I''m also to blame for why Yi''er was killed by Duanmu''s poisonous woman. At the beginning, I shouldn''t tell Duanmu family the truth. I should follow her to bring rouer out of the flower free court. Rouer is a sensible child. Unlike Duanmu family, she must be able to understand my father''s difficulties... "

    Shen zangfeng was silent for a moment, and then said: "second brother, you are in good health, but you are not confused now. There is absolutely no reason why you are childless in the future. I think the second brother had a wrong premonition. "

    "In a word, if I have no children since then, and those of you who have the most offspring will give them to me." With a deep and steady sigh, he said, "your children are closer than those in the family. I always watch them grow up."

    He said that, obviously, he didn''t have any hope for his own son after filial piety. It''s no wonder that he treats his own daughter as worthless, but treats his nephews as treasure. It turns out that after Shen Shuyi''s death, he can no longer have his own male heirs. After his old age, he has to rely on his nephews to support his old age and end his life.

    Shen Zang Feng saw that he couldn''t hear the persuasion at all. He sighed secretly, but didn''t take over the words. He only said: "the matter of children will come a long time. However, the second brother will not be able to treat Yan''er as he does today. The girl''s family is originally delicate, let alone Yan''er is so big. If it wasn''t for Ji Niangzi to stop later today, you will surely cast regret for your whole life! "

    But Shen Lianshi''s face didn''t fluctuate when he heard this, knowing that he was still angry at the moment, he didn''t think it would be a lifelong regret to kill his daughter by mistake. Shen Cangfeng felt that he was upset for a while, he restrained his anger, looked at the bruise on Shen Lianshi''s forehead, and then turned to the question: "how about the second brother''s injury? Does it matter? "It''s said that the father and daughter of the second house are still alive.

    Shen Shuyan was almost killed alive by his own father, and Shen Lianshi totally angered Ji Chunmian, who was invited by He Shi to stop him. He Shi also sent for Shen Zanfeng, so when Shen Zanfeng chased into the yard a little later, he happened to see Ji Chunmian kick a first-class rock from the rockery and lift it to Shen Lianshi''s head!

    If it wasn''t for being restrained, quick and dodging for a while, it would never be as simple as being bruised and swollen on the forehead and dizzy for several steps on the spot. That one smash solid, Shen Cong solid can be said to be dead no doubt!

    For this reason, Shen Cangfeng is furious and orders the bodyguard to take Ji Chunmian, whose sleeve was broken when he resisted the bodyguard.

    However, Shen Shuyan, who was lying on the ground later, couldn''t breathe blood. Shen Cangfeng went up to hold her but was refused. When she saw her pupils were slack, she only called her mother Duanmu Yanyu, Ji Chunmian and Wei Changying in turn, but Wei Changying was not there. Shen had to let the guard release Ji Chunmian and let her take care of her niece temporarily.

    But when Shen Shuyan was sent back to Huo Qingling''s yard after preliminary diagnosis and treatment, Ji Chunmian, who wanted to follow her, was detained.

    After all, it''s impossible to kill the second master of mingpeitang in public, even the sister of jishenyi, who has a close relationship with mingpeitang!

    However, Shen Cangfeng and others have to be careful about this issue because Shen Congshi has become hostile to his daughter. Besides, Ji Chunmian''s move today also makes sense Shen zangfeng would not care to punish the rebellious commoner for a while, but let his wife take her first.

    This meeting he inquires about elder brother''s injury, in the mind is planning how to deal with Ji Chunmian?

    Punishment? If Ji Chunmian doesn''t give her a hand, maybe Shen Shuyan can''t make it through one more touch. When a good niece dies, Shen Lianshi will also lose the reputation of killing her daughter? The difference between scholars and commoners is like heaven and earth. A commoner who is invited to help in the backyard wants to kill his brother in public, but he still needs to reward her. How about another attack on Shen''s children?

    Pay equal attention to rewards and punishments? How to measure the degree, and how to punish and reward?

    "Some of them are dizzy. Ji''s strength is not small. He doesn''t look like an ordinary wild style." Reminded by him, I remembered that I was hurt today. I touched the wound with a deep subconscious touch, but it hurt. I couldn''t help pumping my muscles on my face. I snorted coldly, "can there be such a wise warrior in Cao family castle to teach her? There must have been some concealment in that season. "

    "It''s said that Ji Niangzi''s martial arts were taught by people from Mengshan gang." Shen zangfeng is not interested in Ji Chunmian''s skill. The Ji family are all in Xiliang now. How dare they do harm to the Shen family? And he knows that Shen''s reticence doesn''t necessarily mean that he really has any doubts about Ji''s family.

    It''s just that a commoner woman got her hand in public, but she couldn''t face it and deliberately asked for some trouble.

    Shen zangfeng will not expose him. What Shen zangfeng cares about now is that he forgot to ask the doctor to show his second brother. I will send someone to shout later

    "Go now. I''m tired. Lie down for a while." Shen Lianshi doesn''t want to say anything to his younger brother. Close your eyes, light way.

    When Shen Zang Feng saw that he had made an order, he was silent for a moment and said, "OK."

    Out of Shen Lianshi''s yard, I asked the doctor to see Shen Lianshi.

    Shen Zang Feng sent another person to call Shen Zang Ji to treat the doctor here. He took his servants to the backyard.

    When I arrived at the courtyard of Sanfang, I saw the cold and clean one inside. The mother-in-law, who was guarding the door, made a ceremony, and explained that Wei Changying and Ji Chunmian were not worried about Shen Shuyan. They were afraid that Shen Shuxie would stay and make trouble. So they took them with them. They were all in the sixth room at the moment.

    At last, seeing Shen zangfeng''s face was not very good, the mother-in-law asked tentatively, "the maid is going to ask the ladies to come back?"

    "No, six rooms are in need of care. I''ll wait a moment in the side room. " Shen zangfeng shook his head and said lightly, "when my wife comes back, you can tell her that I am leaning towards the house."

    The mother-in-law cleverly answered and asked the servant girl to lead him to the side room.

    But this woman was entrusted with the duty of guarding the door under the hand of Wei Changying. She wanted to win from Wei Changying. How could she not really tell him anything?

    So when Shen Zang Feng''s master servant entered the side room, he turned around and called one of his nieces, the little maid who was also sweeping in the yard, to the corner, taught her to talk, and told her to take a shortcut from the back door to six rooms to report.

 V5.Chapter 19

    When receiving the tip off from the little maid, Wei Changying, together with his two sisters in law, sister-in-law Shen zanning and Ji Chunmian, sent Ji to the main hall for discussion.

    The faces of the five people are not good-looking. It''s not only the hard hand of Shen Cong today that scares people, but also the diagnosis of Ji Qubing that confirms that Shen Shuyan''s heart has been seriously damaged, especially her lung.

    "What else? It''s really beautiful that the second master of your family kicked this foot. As long as it''s a person, there''s no blood feud for eight lives. It''s absolutely impossible for a little girl who hasn''t reached the age of cardamom to have such a vicious kick. In the future, if the four young ladies don''t take the medicine for several years, and if they are good enough to be general, they can''t be mistaken, it''s impossible for them to turn into phthisis. "

    In the face of Wei Changying''s urgent inquiry, there is a way to cure him and what to do. Since Ji Gu and his family members were found back, he seems to have a lot of good temper after having a son. He once again recovers the mean and sarcastic tone of his son a few years ago. The gloomy way is, "compared with the care of the fourth childe in your family, you don''t have to look for me if you are next to the second master in your family. Just plan ahead Just prepare for the future. "

    These words make the three ladies of Shen''s family and one sister-in-law all blush, and none of them can come to an end.

    Or Ji Chunmian frowns and asks, "elder brother, is it really so serious?"

    Ji Qubing is different from her family. Her tone immediately becomes gentle and kind. She sighs: "sister, you know that this young lady is always spoiled, so the little girl raised in the boudoir can''t be bothered. What''s more, the people who started the game didn''t have any strength at all. If you go a little late, it''s me, and I''m not sure you can keep her life, let alone anything else! "

    He shook his head. "Take a rest. Don''t get up in a month. Even those who serve try not to move Fortunately, this young lady is still young. I will try my best not to let her fall ill. "

    Before the words were heard, Wei Changying and other people were in tears. Su Yuyin, who was not easy to get the permission to give birth to the bones and flesh of his belly, was particularly sad. He sobbed: "xie''er was so guilty because he was in the imperial capital before. Yan''er people hid a disaster in Xiliang. I don''t want to have such a disaster now! "

    "It''s time to go to such a merciless father. I would say that the fourth young lady of your family would rather go with Madame Duanmu in the imperial capital and suffer less crime!" Ji Qubing is a cold hum, hey ran way.

    ¡­¡­ Send the ugly doctor away. Five people come back to the hall to discuss - there is nothing to discuss. The most important thing is to take good care of Shen Shuyan.

    Huo Qingling, who is weak and ill, can''t bear the responsibility.

    But Ji Qubing says that Shen Shuyan''s heart is damaged and it''s not easy to move.

    "Sister-in-law three and sister Ji have to take charge of the family plan. They don''t come here often. Five sister-in-law and six sister-in-law are not very well these days. I''m afraid they can''t take care of them. " These days has been very quiet Shen Zang Ning asked, "Hengli six brothers are not here now, I move to accompany Yan''er."

    "No way." After thinking for a moment, Wei Changying refused Shen zanning and said, "it''s less than ten days a day. According to Ji Shenyi, Yan''er''s recuperation will not be a short time. After the Spring Festival, I''m afraid that my family will send someone to fix the wedding date. Four younger sisters, you need to prepare for marriage. This is a lifetime event, and you can''t be delayed. "

    Shen cangning frowned: "who will take care of Yan''er? Ji Shenyi said that one can''t take good care of Yan''er all her life... " Even if the identity of Shen''s wife is extraordinary, if she is a sick child, how many would like to marry? Even if I reluctantly married, how could I not take another concubine to continue to preside over Zhongfen With Shen Shuyan''s heart, where can she live such a life?

    "Let jing''er live here." Wei Changying said calmly, "jing''er is always considerate, which we all know and can rest assured. Moreover, Yan''er has always been attached to her eldest sister. She has a view and is not afraid of being slighted by the people below. Yan''er is in a better mood. "

    Shen Shuyan is pitiful indeed, and all the aunts want to help her, but the reality is doomed that it is impossible to take care of her for her alone, even her family affairs. I can''t delay my aunt''s coming out of the cabinet for her sake.

    Shen Shujing''s wife, who is both up and down, is very old and has a good disposition. She doesn''t care how many things she can take over.

    Everyone has no problem with this suggestion. Although Shen zanning has some ideas, he is comforted by Su Yuyin and claps his hands and backs silently.

    Ji Chunmian added a sentence: "let the Iraqis come?"

    "This is better." Wei Changying nodded, "Yan''er has always played well with Yi people. Besides, jing''er alone can''t stay with Yan''er all the time. But I have to work hard. "

    Ji Chunmian''s eyes were covered with a light haze. Looking elsewhere, he said indifferently, "Yi people don''t have sisters to play with her at home. They also want to come to find Yan''er. There''s nothing hard or hard."

    At this time, I called Xiaozhi''s little maid to report that Shen zangfeng had arrived in the backyard, and his face was very ugly. I had to wait for Wei Changying to go back to talk. All of a sudden, the people in the hall were nervous.

    When Su Yuyin and Huo Qingling and Shen zanning just asked about the story, they all heard Ji Chunmian say that Wei Changying was scolded in public by Shen Zanfeng. Now they have to worry about her going back and continue to be scolded.Su Yuyin said, "I haven''t been to sister-in-law for a long time. I''ll talk to sister-in-law for a while and see brother-in-law."

    She said and watched Shen zanning. Shen zanning could not sit back and nodded: "I will go too!"

    Even Huo Qingling coughs a few times, which seems to be the same thing. Wei Changying says: "what are you in a hurry? Can you three brothers eat me? Or am I so easy to bully? Don''t join in the fun, the little maid also said, and your third brother didn''t say there was an urgent matter to ask me - let''s talk about Yan''er first, and let him wait! "

    In other words, people are very worried about Sanfang''s quarrel today, so they will discuss the details again. They all say that when Shen Shujing and Ji Yi come to take care of them, they will find out what is missing and then make up. A word is the end of the matter.

    Wei Changying takes Shen Shuxie, who is sleeping on Huo Qingling''s bed, to the sedan chair first, and Su Yuyin and Shen zanning have to come out to accompany her back. In case Shen Zanfeng really wants to continue to annoy her as the messenger girl says, she can also hold back the cheek for her sister-in-law if she has a pregnant first cousin, sister-in-law and sister-in-law.

    But Wei Changying refuses, and forces Shen zanning to send Su Yuyin back first When this sister-in-law and her sister-in-law are driven away, Huo Qingling is also sent back to the house by Wei Changying to avoid the wind.

    Ji chunmianfang came up and said smilingly, "I don''t think Lord Shen is as confused as the second master."

    "It''s all thanks to sister Ji today." Wei Changying sighed, "there are many things in this meeting. I can''t thank elder sister From now on, if you have anything, just give me orders. "

    "It''s nothing. Go back. I just saw half of my account book was yelled to the front by Aunt he. Now I have to go back and clean up quickly, so as not to ask people to do anything. " Ji Chunmian swept his sideburns and chuckled, "but after today''s event, I can help you for as long as I can

    Wei Changying''s eyes narrowed: "sister didn''t say that? My husband is not a muddleheaded man. If it wasn''t for my elder sister, Yan''er would be afraid If he blames you for hurting his second brother like this, I will not rest with him! "

    "I come from a humble background. Don''t be too embarrassed." Ji Chunmian shook his head and said, "it''s closing year. Aunt Huang came back after spring. I don''t think she has to ask for my help."

    When she said that, she left.

    Wei Changying looks at her back, sighs and turns to the sedan chair: "go back."

    Back in the courtyard where he lived, the mother-in-law waited on her in the sedan chair. Wei Changying came down with Shen Shuxie, who was wrapped in fur and fur, and asked her, "my husband is still here?"

    "Yes!" The woman whispered, "it''s in the fourth childe''s room! Just now, I asked people to come out for tea. "

    Wei Changying was about to speak, but the door of the house nearby opened. The first time Xiao Si looked around, he immediately turned around and told the people in the room, "Madam has come back with the fourth childe."

    After a while, Shen Cangfeng went out in person, saw his wife holding his second son, walked down to the court a few steps, took Shen Shuxie to the court, frowned: "we should also make a glass roof in the yard, and it''s not as warm as burning a dragon in the yard."

    "Let''s wait for next year. What''s going on in these two years?" Wei Changying reminds him that he is still in filial piety.

    "When spring comes next year, I will find the craftsman who made the yard for my elder sister and make a similar one for our yard." Shen Zang Feng nodded.

    While talking about trifles, the couple took Shen Shuxie, one by one, into the side room. They talked as usual, which was totally different from the lady''s anger caused by the story of miss four. Even the Lord himself went to the backyard to find her guilty This made the servants who were full of fear could not return to God.

    After a while, the ambassador''s daughter Lian Mei said softly, "what are you doing? What to do or what to do, or will the lady come out and see you all gathered here and want to be punished? "

    But in the side room, the couple did not mention that Shen Zang Feng had just scolded Wei Changying.

    When Shen Shuxie was placed on the couch, Shen Zang Feng asked his wife in a low voice, "how is Yan''er?"

    "It''s not good." Wei Changying looks dignified and conveys Ji Qubing''s words. He says sadly, "good boy, I don''t know how much pain I will suffer now! The most disturbing thing is that even Dr. Ji is not sure that she will not fall ill. "

    Shen Cangfeng''s face was heavy too. After a moment, he sighed, "now let''s take good care of it, but I hope God will protect it so that the child will be healthy as usual."

    Wei Changying thought that Shen Shuyan was eleven years old and would soon be twelve. He was not a child who was only one or two years old and didn''t remember much. Today''s experience, even if the body is better, can this heart still be as usual?

    After a silence, she said, "second brother is too much."

    "The second brother is suffering." Shen Cangfeng said astringently, "it''s hard for the second brother to have a son. After Yi''er goes, he thinks that even if he marries again, he may not have a son. Just now, I also proposed that I would like to adopt heirs from several of our knees in the future In short, the second sister-in-law killed her son by hand, which greatly hurt the second brother''s heart. "

    "That''s not what Yan''er did. How could he be a father like that?" Wei Changying said faintly, then smiled bitterly, "I know it''s useless to say that. If the second brother can listen to such advice, there''s no business for him today - forget it, let''s talk about sister Ji''s business. What are you going to do? "She looked at her husband and said, "first of all, if you don''t have sister Ji today, Yan''er will be gone. If you still want to question her according to what you said before, I won''t rely on it."

 V5.Chapter 20

    ¡­¡­ Ji Chunmian didn''t get well in the end. After all, it''s true that she saved Shen Shuyan. Shen doesn''t want Shen Cong to fall into the name of merciless.

    So the couple thought about it for a while and decided to just muddle along.

    That is to say, it didn''t happen!

    Of course, it''s not easy to ask too many questions about such family matters as outsiders and servants.

    However, several elders of the family have asked about it. They accused Wei Changying of his incompetence. They even let a small commoner rush to the front yard and refuse to speak. They also openly poisoned Shen Cong. if they didn''t punish him severely, how could they be upright.

    He also said that he was not merciful and reserved. For a small matter, he poisoned his own daughter.

    Due to Su Yuyin''s earlier right of communication, it is considered to offend Wei Changying. This time, Shen Shuyan was beaten because of Sanfang. After Shen Zang Feng and his wife came to power, they were arrogant and domineering. They despised their brothers and even harmed their nieces.

    After learning the news, Su Yuyin felt very sad. Every murmur when I meet my husband in private. If he couldn''t bear it, how could this baby become the trick that Sanfang, who is now hiding for them, is being criticized?

    The shenzang machine was at a loss, and when it was forced to do so, it said, "well, this kid just doesn''t want to do it?"

    Su Yuyin has nothing to say but to worry.

    Fortunately, he was still reserved. He was worried that he would not have any children, so he was in a bad mood. At the moment, I saw that I was angry for my brother and sister-in-law. The point is that he saw two little nephews, all of whom were born by his brother-in-law, who were much more important than his own daughter.

    If Wei Changying''s reputation as an incompetent housekeeper and a virtuous man is confirmed, will he delay the future of his two nephews?

    So Shen Congshi insisted on meeting with several elders instead of Shen Cangfeng. After hearing their various accusations, he sneered and said: "the so-called raise or not teach, the father''s fault. I teach my daughter what''s the matter with some old people? I have never heard that being an uncle or an uncle has done something wrong for the children''s family. After being disciplined by my father, I rushed to the door together to ask for a statement for the children. Is it true that none of the children of several elders has been punished? My Shen family''s children are all so doting on growing up! Or do you have no family skills at all? "

    "No one has stopped you to discipline your daughter, but how can you be so careless under the hands of your parents?" Of course, the clan elders are not so easy to send. A clan uncle came out and scolded, "how can I say it''s also your own daughter, or your Yuanpei wife! Your wife died in the fall of the imperial capital, and so did your eldest daughter. Now it''s just a little blood, you don''t want to read her own, but also read the feelings of her hair over the past ten years, right? Is it my son of Shen''s who does this

    This is a very heavy scolding, so when Shen Cong really heard "the feeling of hair knot", the muscles on his face twitched, and everyone didn''t think much about it.

    Shen Cong''s anger turned to smile. He stroked his hand and said: "if you are affectionate and righteous, why should you stop the army from starting when your father, mother, uncle and I were all in the capital? If not, how could my father, my mother, my uncle, my wife, my children, and some brothers die miserably in the hands of the soldiers?! Now have the face to question me for a child? Or do you think it''s easy to bully us when our elders are gone? "

    "What nonsense!" He tore his face suddenly, which made the old people a little unprepared - but these people also experienced wind and rain, so they calmed down after a moment of panic and shouted, "how can I do such a crazy thing?! Was it not for a reason that the army was stopped from starting? "

    "It''s true that the so-called soldiers and horses have not moved their food and grass first, but have rushed to the army. Can they be allowed to drink snow and eat all the way to the capital? If there were only a hundred people left, then the emperor would be surrounded by hundreds of thousands of soldiers. What''s the use of going without hundreds of thousands of troops? Is it not for the safety of the old lords that the army is ready to go? "

    "You''ve also been in the army. How could you say such a funny thing! It''s really What a rotten wood

    There is also humanity. "The Lord ordered the army to start at first, and then? In the capital of the emperor, we have caught up with the dilemma of poor food and grass! If we had not relied on Wei''s family to buy food and grass from the south, hundreds of thousands of troops would have been cut off from cooking. Once there was a mutiny, it would have been a small matter! "

    "At the beginning, the sixteen younger brothers only said a few mature and steady words, and they were killed by the Lord......" When he said this, he was stopped by several senior members of the GAOs: "the Lord is young, and he is in the heart of the old lord and others, so it''s hard to avoid impulse. Sixteen younger brother''s matter, said no longer to mention! "

    The people who had been cut off were also awakened when they were stepped on by the people next to them - now they are all in mingpeitang! Shen zangfeng is the master who killed the clansmen no slower than killing the outsiders. Those clansmen who stopped him from taking the army at the beginning, no matter they were highly respected or eloquent, were killed in front of the main hall by himself with one sword?

    I''ve really torn my face here. Maybe they will explain their lives here like that sixteen younger brother

    When I think of this place, the old heart of the family is also cold. I hate Shen Cangfeng even more than I fear him: "Shen Cangfeng is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t think of people at all Today''s words came to his ears. I don''t know how to deal with me? It''s necessary to start first, and encourage the people to join hands and kill him first. "But Shen Xuan and other people are trapped in the capital of the emperor. The matter that people obstruct the army from going to rescue has been said. How easy is it to get back to the capital?

    Fortunately, I didn''t take them seriously. If I quarreled with them again, I would leave without hesitation!

    The clan elders who were left by him secretly called for a fluke. Where dare they stay? A few scene words on the mouth, one by one foot oil to hurry back Don''t walk slowly. I don''t know how to die.

    When they left in a hurry, Shen Cong actually stood in front of the closed window lattice and looked down at their backs from the intentionally left gap. His face was gloomy: "why not start? But for these people, how could our branch have come to such a stage? "

    At the edge of the case behind him, Shen Cangfeng''s eyes were cold, and said lightly: "last time, in order to send out troops, I killed 16 uncles and others in public. Now they have no reason to kill. If they start like this, it''s easy for the clansmen to be afraid of us, and it''s not good for us. "

    "But since you let me tear my face with them today, they will not be soft no matter they are angry or afraid of us..." "You''re going to make them do it?" he frowned

    "It''s better to be fair in everything." Shen zangfeng said lightly, "the Central Plains have become king everywhere. Recently, the Su family has lost several battles. It is obvious that those rioters have already become the trend. It''s time to clean up our family, too. "

    Shen Congshi was dissatisfied with Shen Cangfeng''s letting go of the family elders who came to the door to question them. At the moment, he was a little worried: "but if you let them go back like this, in case they join hands..."

    "We have no reason, do they?" Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "our team is more honest than them. With today''s face torn, they will be more unable to sit."

    "Then what should I do next? In the military... "

    "I''ve set it up in the army." Shen Zang Feng thought for a moment and said, "now it depends on the actions of the elders."

    "That''s good." Shen Cong nodded his head, thinking that his brother''s two words had come to this point.

    But Shen zangfeng said again: "second brother, go back to the backyard to have a look at Yan''er. It''s the only blood you have now."

    He frowned, but was watched by his younger brother for a moment. He froze for a moment and said lightly, "I''ll take a look. If she sleeps, I won''t wait."

    Shen Zang Feng sighed: "why is this necessary? Innocent child! "

    ¡­¡­ It''s just Shen Congshi who passed the second gate, and the whole backyard was shocked.

    After receiving the report, Wei Changying said that the second master was coming later. It seemed that he was about to set up the yard for the sixth lady of the fourth miss. Now he threw away half of the things mentioned and pushed the case: "hurry up! Car ready! "

    Not only she, Su Yuyin and Shen zanning, but also Shen zangzhu, who cried and comforted each other last time because of Shen Shuxi''s falling in love with her, only to find out later about Shen Shuyan''s accident, including Ji Chunmian, who left everything for six rooms at the first time after learning the news!

    It shows the impression of being reserved.

    Everyone worried that he was angry and wanted to kill all of them.

    Huo Qingling, the sixth lady, and Shen Shujing, the eldest daughter, were scared out of their wits for fear of Shen Shuyan''s death. In their eagerness, they sent people to the back door four times for help and closed the door tightly. Huo Qingling also asked people to support him, panting and telling him to move all the furniture out of the main hall to block the gate!

    Because Shen Shuyan is not easy to move now, she can''t move to the side to avoid. And he made all the servants of the court guard outside her house, surrounded by three floors, three floors, and three floors, and told them to fight to death and block the way. Never let Shen Congshi enter the house

    However, he was more ruthless in the backyard people''s mind than in the army and the Di people. Liufang is already taking him as a bandit and a foreign race.

    He led a young man, mind heavy corridor transfer, walking slowly toward the six rooms.

    Along the way, he could not help thinking about the fight with the clansmen, in order to dilute the possibility of meeting his daughter.

    But near the six rooms, there seemed to be someone in the roadside Pavilion. Because their brother hasn''t filial piety yet, the front yard and backyard are all plain at the moment. So are all the people in this pavilion.

    The only way to be sober and honest is to clean it. He is full of worries and doesn''t care about it. But when I came to the neighborhood, I noticed a look full of hatred.

    His identity, who has experienced life and death, is extremely sensitive to all malicious concerns.

    When the color below is heavy, look back at it quickly!

    But in the pavilion, two women, one big and one small, a woman in plain clothes, a girl as old as Shen Shuyan, are staring at themselves viciously!

    Seeing that he found out, the girl just snorted and turned her head away.

    But the woman did not turn away her eyes, still looked at him indifferently.

 V5.Chapter 21

    They were so reserved and realistic that they looked at them - they both looked very discerning.

    However, judging from the quality of clothing and hair style, it should not be the servant of the government.

    Besides, servants did not dare to stare at him, and they did not salute when they arrived.

    "Who are you?" Shen Congshi is forced and coaxed by his younger brother to visit his disliked daughter. He is in a bad mood. He is still stared at for no reason at the moment, so he stops and looks at them gloomily and asks, "why here?"

    But what he didn''t expect was that the two women were not at all afraid when he asked them this way.

    The older woman only looked at him coldly and didn''t speak, while the younger girl said coldly and coldly, "I''m Ji Shenyi''s niece, the adopted daughter of your Lord''s wife! This is my aunt. "

    Shen Lianshi knows that his third brother-in-law, Wei Changying, has received a daughter-in-law. She is the daughter of Ji Chunmian. Her name is Ji Yiren It should have been called Cao Yiren. To be honest, he doesn''t agree with this matter. In his opinion, even if Ji Qubing saved Wei Zhenghong, what then? How could the name of this miracle doctor be spread all over the world without the Wei family?

    I really don''t need to accept a common woman as a daughter.

    However, when Wei Changying received his adoptive daughter, he was not there, and Wei Changying only accepted her as her own adoptive daughter. The Jiyi people have not yet worshipped Shen zangfeng as their father. Although Shen Congshi had some opinions, he didn''t get so confused that he ran to tell his brother and sister-in-law.

    But because he didn''t approve of it, of course, he didn''t like the guy.

    What''s more, this season''s Yiren is the daughter who beat him twice.

    Thinking of Ji Chunmian, Shen Congshi has an impulse to raise his hand to rub his forehead - it''s been two days, but his head is still dizzy from time to time.

    Just afraid to let Shen zangfeng and others worry, this just concealed down.

    In a word, when I meet Jiyi people here and now, I''m not happy: "this is the backyard of mingpeitang. It''s not a place where people can come. If you''re looking for someone, go as soon as possible after you find it. Don''t stop and wander at will!"

    As he ordered, he wondered what the two women in front of him wanted to do in the pavilion?

    "Not at a young age." The woman, who was called aunt by the jii people, should be thirty or forty years old. She can see that her life is not good at ordinary times. She is rather haggard. But they are as tender as a bud with dew.

    Shen congruently thought, "I''m not willing to be the third sister-in-law''s adopted daughter. Do you want to continue to climb high? The country woman is stupid. She is the daughter of the third sister-in-law. Even if she doesn''t change her surname, where can she have any business with my Shen family''s children? What''s more, guanger and xie''er are still small now, and they will not be in the backyard tomorrow. Who is she trying to seduce here? "

    When I think of it here, I''m just jumping in my heart, "isn''t it for me?"

    It''s no wonder that he thinks so. "It''s said that Ji''s mother and daughter are very close to Shu Yan. The whole family, Shuyan temper is the worst, that is, among the peers, jing''er or Xi''er, which is not gentler and closer than her? Why do the mother and daughter make friends with Shu Yan? It''s not something else. What is it? "

    His eyes were heavy, and he scolded his daughter for being stupid. "Even these people have ulterior motives."

    Since I think so, Shen Congshi thinks it''s no use beating himself twice before Ji Chunmian.

    There was a great disgust in his heart, and the eyes of the jiis were not good.

    I just didn''t think that the Yiren was young and frivolous in that season, so I didn''t let him talk at all: "my adoptive mother told me that she was in charge of the backyard, and I walked around freely without restraint. It''s said that my aunt just came here, and led me to walk around for relaxation. How come it turns out that the affairs in the backyard of Mingpei hall are not my adoptive mother''s business, but the master Shen er''s

    That choked me so much that I almost kicked it!

    When I want to start, I have to remember that my nephew has to ask Ji to get rid of his illness. I tried to restrain him and sneered, "what a unruly thing! That''s what your adoptive mother usually teaches you! "

    Jiyi people are annoyed that he has seriously injured his friend. Even girls, who are born recklessly, are more courageous than many adults. Now they are half as old as they are. They think they are very sensible even though they are not very sensible. In addition, I was used to the majesty of Wei Changying''s smile, which made all the servants change their color. I felt that there was no need to be afraid of being reserved when there was such a backstage as my adoptive mother and uncle.

    Besides, she and her aunt, who just found JiZhai, had a rest in the pavilion. At best, they just stared at Shen and collected a few eyes. Did they make a big mistake?

    So the guy immediately replied, "what I just said and what I''m doing at the moment is in accordance with the rules. Otherwise, why should I pay attention to you? Somehow I rushed up to ask my identity why we are here Who are you?! "

    In fact, Shen Lianshi definitely doesn''t know her, but she knows Shen Lianshi, otherwise she won''t stare at him.

    It''s because when he was in the imperial capital, Shen Cong really hurt his son''s death. He rushed to beat his daughter. That''s the time when Ji Chunmian broke his wound. Ji Yi was with Shen Shuyan at that time I remember him then.Of course, they took a look at each other like this. They would not pay attention to the Jiyi people if they were modest. Maybe they thought he was a little maid at that time.

    It''s just that I''m very reserved but I don''t know.

    So at the moment, asked by Jiyi, he frowned, but he really looked at the guy behind him.

    The young man hurriedly came out and scolded Jay: "you little girl don''t know anything! Wandering in someone''s backyard, you don''t even know the owner? This is the second master of mingpeitang! Don''t hurry! "

    The Jiyi people frowned and curtly saluted, and the woman followed suit.

    The meaning of the two careless and perfunctory aunts and nephews seems to be that they are afraid that they will not be able to see it.

    There is no doubt that this makes Shen Jianshi even more disgusted with them, but he breathed deeply, and remembered his identity and age in the end. It''s too lost for him to care about whether he is a common woman or a little girl of the same age as his little daughter.

    Then he suppressed his anger and said coldly, "now we have something in our house. Don''t walk around. Go back!"

    After saying this, he turned around and left. He was determined to find an opportunity to talk with his third brother Shen zangfeng about what his third brother-in-law had done: "I shouldn''t have accepted this kind of woman as a adopted daughter at the beginning! Now that I have received it, I should discipline it. What kind of words does this rebellious and domineering little girl look like! When I went out, I was the adopted daughter of the Lord''s wife. I didn''t have to lose my Shen family''s face! In the future, guanger and xie''er are also shameless! "

    In his heart, he secretly scolded Wei Changying for not being good. "He used to be thoughtless, but now he is not well disciplined. The younger sister-in-law was spoiled by the elders when she was in the boudoir, and her ability was limited. In the end, it''s not as good as the elder sister-in-law''s being comprehensive! Of course, the third brother is too used to her and follows her...... "

    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the aunt and nephew of Ji Yi who was scolded by him after he gave his identity didn''t reply. But there was a whisper behind him -

    it should be that the woman in plain clothes who had not spoken all the time spoke first, very softly. But it''s a pity that it''s very quiet around now. Although there''s wind and snow, you can keep your ears tight Very good!

    He heard the woman in plain clothes ask with contempt, "this is the same person as your father?"

    "Don''t scold my father, aunt." Jiyi people seem to snort, "my father, though he also attached great importance to boys and girls at the beginning, hit me too, but he didn''t kill me! What''s more, my father did the most excessive thing, that is, he wanted to send me out as a hostage and use me to intimidate my mother! "

    "My father is better than the one who is going to kill his daughter by hand for such a small matter."

    The woman in plain clothes sighed: "I thought our family was in the grass and didn''t know the etiquette. Your father and he are always cold hearted, that''s what it is. It turns out that there are such people in our family! "

    "The words I learned from Yan''er two days ago are called Grand sounding. They should be such people..."

    Ten steps have been taken out of the silence and suddenly stop!

    He suddenly turned his head and looked back at the two people standing in the pavilion, disdaining to look at his back!

    See this

    In that season, Yiren covered his mouth and exclaimed: "terrible! Aunt, he seems to have heard it! "

    "What are you still doing?" Although the aunt''s eyes were cold, she stood there quietly like a woman of good family. But now a mouth, immediately exposed the horse''s feet, "wind tight, pull!"! Don''t let him catch the current! Remember that none of us will admit it later! "

    So, the calm and honest in anger didn''t make the action of going back to pursue them, so they were shocked to see that the two aunts and nephews rushed out of the pavilion with their skirts and ran away even though they didn''t care about women''s manners!

    What''s more, they still run separately!

    One went to the moon cave on the cloister, the other rushed to the end of the cloister, turned a corner and got into the half moon gate passing by when he was collected. The speed of the gallop was so fast that he could not hear the footsteps in a moment!

    Now, it''s easy to understand why the aunt has to tell her niece, "remember we won''t admit it later"

    Similar cheeky and tired and lazy army ruffians are not new to those who have experienced in the army.

    But

    This kind of ruffian girl

    With his little fellow trembling, he felt that he was all sweaty except for the sheep and fur wrapped outside in a short moment. For a long time, he took back his eyes with his teeth clenched, and said angrily, "go to the sixth room!"

    Although he was so angry with these two shameless women, he couldn''t catch up with them and beat them in person, could he? Let the boy go? No way!

    The second master of the Shen family is ordered to chase the girl in the backyard It''s still in filial piety period. It''s nothing when it''s passed on!

    So he can only That''s all we have to do first.

    But!

    Shen Cong, with an iron blue face, strides forward, thinking maliciously in his heart: "I will give me an account of my third brother when I come back! How do you manage the backyard! "

 V5.Chapter 22

    It''s a pity that I didn''t expect him to do anything wrong.

    First, Shen zangfeng, his younger brother, asked him to visit his disliked daughter. On the way, he was enraged by two ordinary women. After waiting for the sixth room, he saw that the door was closed. He wanted to ask the boy to knock on the door. Suddenly, he remembered that his six younger brothers and sisters lived in it. He regretted that he didn''t ask Shen liankun to go into the backyard together.

    In that case, the aunt and nephew of ji''i who I want to meet on the way have no courage to mock Shen in front of him

    But now that he''s at the door, he''s too lazy to call Shen liankun back. After finishing the whole robe, I told the boy to go in and report. This means, of course, that Huo Qingling should go to another place by the back door to avoid it. He will come back after visiting Shen Shuyan. Otherwise, the elder brother would not enter the younger sister''s yard without his brother''s company, and spread the word to provoke gossip.

    It''s just that the boy has been knocking on the door for half a day, and no one answers. When he was impatient and even doubted whether there was an accident in the sixth room, a servant came from behind with sweat all over his head. After the salute, he cautiously told him, "the front door is not easy to open now. Please forgive me!"

    "Why is it inconvenient to open the gate?" he asked

    "Er Our wife recently got a wrong way. In the middle of the room, it''s the snow after the front yard is closed for dozens of days. " The servant lowered his head and hesitated, "there are other unusual things to make medicine, so now Now it''s not convenient for men to enter our room. Please forgive me! "

    How can''t you tell that it''s my six younger brothers and sisters who don''t want to go in and talk nonsense? It''s in Xiliang to let Ji get rid of her illness. What''s her prescription!

    He has no quarrel with Liufang. Although Huo Qingling is ill, he is a legitimate daughter of a serious family. He will not be impolite for no reason. Then you are either instructed by Wei Changying or misunderstood that you are here because your anger has not died.

    Shen Congshi was angry in the hands of Jiyi people. Now he is furious. He wants to scold something and feels that it''s beneath his dignity to be a good-looking man and quarrel with some back home women. Therefore, he has a black face and can''t walk away without shaking his sleeves!

    He decided to go to Shen zangfeng and Shen liankun immediately and ask their brothers how to be husbands? To connive his wife into such rudeness!

    It''s not over here.

    Shen Congshi goes back to the front in a furious way and goes straight to the big study of Shen zangfeng''s office.

    However, he just went in and didn''t speak to scold his younger brother. He was hit by someone behind him. He turned around angrily, but the last officer 11 ran in with a cold sweat on his forehead. He said "sorry" to him in a hurry. He immediately turned to Shen Cangfeng, who was reviewing the official documents after the book case: "Lord, it''s not good. Huo Zhaoyu and others seized power suddenly. The Duke of Kang and Su Xiuwei were spies successively It was stabbed by the close quarters. The Su family was defeated by hundreds of Li and almost defeated! Only some of the pro guards took the Duke of Kang and Su Xiuwei to escape. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead! "

    "What?!" Shen zangfeng writes a meal, a large drop of saturated ink drips on the newly written words, but the voice of surprise comes from Shen Congshi. Where else does he have the time to manage the backyard chores? He immediately asks with a dignified expression, "Huo Zhaoyu and others seize the power?! How dare he be so bold! "

    Shen zangfeng slowly put down Zihao and said with deep eyes: "I should ask, how could he have such a great ability!"

    Backyard.

    I don''t know about the changes of the imperial capital. Once I go, I will soon be calm.

    When they were relieved of their defenses, they said a few words, and at the command of Wei Changying, they all went to you.

    When Wei Changying went back to the yard and finished some of the things she had just finished, Lian Mei reminded her, "the aunt who was brought by Miss Ji in the morning came back not long ago. She asked her if you were busy and was waiting outside."

    "Invite them in." Wei Changying hears the words, pulls the train, and says.

    A moment later, Ji Yiren and her aunt came in one by one. After seeing the ceremony, Wei Changying asked them to sit down with a smile: "there''s something happened in my family today, but I''m neglecting Cao Niang. I hope Cao Niang won''t be surprised."

    Jiyi people often come here, and their name is less than half of Shen''s family. They are also the adoptive daughter of Wei Changying, so Wei Changying doesn''t have to apologize to her. But her aunt, who was brought here by her, wanted to be polite this time.

    Before this aunt Cao came, she was obviously instructed by people like Ji Chunmian about etiquette. At the moment, she was very respectful, sincere and shrewd.

    ¡­¡­ If Shen Lianshi saw it, he would scold her shameless liar But I don''t know what my aunt and nephew did two moments ago. Wei Changying talks with her, and the impression is very good.

    It''s not easy to have a woman like Ji Chunmian and Cao in the countryside. It''s not easy to put them in the common people''s mind.

    There is also a reason why the people of Jiyi will bring her aunt to see Wei Changying -

    because Shen shusub did not have a reliable aunt to take care of Niu after he was driven away. Of course, there is more than one Niu family who can be aunt Shen Shuxie.

    The problem is that the Shen zangfeng brothers don''t want to delay any longer. Nowadays, the relationship between them is becoming increasingly tense, which means that they are not sure when it will break out.Although it is said that Shen Zanfeng has been the Lord of the valve and recast the gold seal when Shen Xuan''s gold seal is lost, no one can be sure that several old clans will not be able to turn the table until the last moment.

    In case that the short-sighted servant wants to make a vote, what should he do when he takes this opportunity to make an idea for Shen Shuxie?

    The Shen family is tired of Gongqing and has a large number of children. After many years of intermarriage, they have already formed a common thread. If you check it carefully, everyone can get in touch with those old people.

    Therefore, Wei Changying decided not to look for his son at home. He simply went to the woman who was good at looking after children and was innocent outside to be Shen Shuxie''s close aunt.

    After she told Ji Chunmian about this idea, Ji Chunmian said that she knew that a person might be competent. This person is Ji''s aunt and Ji Chunmian''s deceased husband''s sister.

    Cao''s daughter is called hong''er, which sounds vulgar. But in places like Cao''s castle, even Jiyi people have been called maids for several years. It took Wei Changying''s adopted daughter to change her name. It can be imagined that Cao hong''er was valued by her parents.

    However, she was valued by her parents, but not respected by her brother Cao Bao. But when their parents died and Cao Bao was in charge, Cao honger had already married - of course, in Cao family castle.

    Originally, I thought that she had a bad relationship with her brother, but at most she didn''t rely on her. She got along well with Ji Chunmian''s sister-in-law, so I didn''t think much about it.

    However, Cao Bao was not satisfied with his father-in-law Ji Gu''s behind the scenes control, and because of the purchase of salt from Mengshan Gang, Ji Chunmian''s position in caojia Castle rose. Especially when the people of Mengshan Gang came to the vicinity of caojia castle, Cao Bao was afraid to go, Ji Chunmian stood up.

    This made the people who had gathered in caojia castle to beg for food despise Caobo in private.

    The so-called warehouse is practical and knows etiquette. All these people want is to live. They have no mood to pay attention to men''s respect for women, women''s virtue and women''s business. Their requirements are very simple: whoever can live with them and live well, they will serve them.

    By contrast, where can Cao Bao compare with Ji Chunmian, who has courage and can give the castle people hope?

    In a word, Cao Bao was not only afraid but also envious of Ji''s father and daughter, so he decided to collude with the government to sell them.

    The reason why Ji Gu was able to escape the search was that he was sheltered by the Cao family. Cao Bao naturally knew his details, and the Cao family also kept this secret to their grandchildren as the key to control Ji Gu.

    However, Ji Gu is cunning and ruthless. After standing in caojiabao, he makes another way for the Mengshan sect to retreat. This is what the Cao family does not know.

    ¡­¡­ To Cao Bao''s embarrassment, Cao''s castle was so poor and humble that the government could not see it at all unless they caused trouble.

    Otherwise, even if he is the castle Lord, it will be very difficult to collude with the government.

    Besides, he has to hide his father and daughter from JIS before it''s done.

    As a result, this guy hit his elder sister, brother-in-law and nephew with all his heart.

    He arrested his sister and nephew and forced his brother-in-law to do it. Cao hong''er''s husband is an honest man, so obedient son went down the mountain to try, but he didn''t know one big character, and he didn''t know the etiquette of seeing the official, so he lingered outside the Yamen for a long time, not only didn''t see the official, but also was suspected, and was sent to prison.

    After being sent to prison, it was found that the people of Cao family castle were refugees? A few petty officials were too lazy to listen to him again. They directly ordered them to be taken into Xiliang army to do hard work.

    This brother-in-law Cao has no future. Cao Bao is very frustrated when he inquires about the news. He is afraid of leakage, which makes the father and daughter of Ji family know that it is bad for them, so he wants to kill his sister and nephew. It''s also ready-made - caojiapu''s kind of terrain, a big one and a small two people can be thrown down the mountain.

    But Cao hong''er actually grabbed the rattan and climbed up!

    A good home is made like this by my brother. Where does Cao hong''er care about his brother and sister? Go straight to Ji Gu and tell him about Cao Bao''s sinister heart. At that time, Ji Gu and Ji Chunmian hesitated for a long time about how to deal with Cao Bao, considering the innocence of the child.

    I don''t want Cao Bao to take his daughter as a hostage after losing the chess pieces of his elder sister''s family, so as to move the government to check Jigu With Ji Gu''s ruthlessness and decisiveness, he didn''t even tell his daughter when he knew the news, which made him die suddenly!

    Cao Yan, who had a good relationship with Cao Bao, was also ousted by Ji Gu. He simply won the position of Castle leader of Cao family for several generations!

    Cao honger is the only one of Cao''s family who has been keeping a good relationship with Ji''s father and daughter because of the tip off. Later, duanmuxin Miao searched for her husband on behalf of her teacher. With the help of Ji''s family, she also found her husband who was still alive in the world, and then eliminated the hard work.

    It''s just that the couple''s only son can''t survive after all, and they''re not in the mood to continue to enjoy wealth with Ji''s family. When caojiabao was scattered to the counties and counties of Xiliang and returned to the common people, they asked for some fields in the outskirts of the state city, intending to live like this for a lifetime.

    Now Shen Shuxie is short of a careful and capable aunt, and Ji Chunmian recommends Cao honger. Seeing that she and her only son are pushed down the cliff by their brother, they can''t save their son, but they climb up alone and revenge their brother decisively, they know that this woman is definitely not Niu''s kind of master who can''t help being locked in the house by two little girls.When Cao hong''er was in Niushi, he must have found out that he had been cheated, so he immediately grabbed something and smashed it at the door and window to find Shen Shuxie. The wife of the family gave her beloved little son to your care, and a room could be compared with the fourth son of Shen? Niushi wants to have the courage to smash six rooms and one room. Wei Changying will punish her, but he will not drive her away!

    Of course, Cao hong''er is all about Ji Chunmian. If you don''t use her, it''s only after Wei Changying has seen it in person.

    It''s a coincidence that Cao hong''er came here. Wei Changying and Ji Chunmian have just a few things on hand, so they asked the Jiyi people to take her to take a seat in the partial room Later, I heard that Shen Lianshi came to the backyard. Wei Changying was afraid that he might need to go to his own yard to break things down after the incident. Cao honger and Ji Yi would lose face if they heard anything in the partial room. Before going to the six rooms, I sent someone to tell the Jiyi people to take her aunt around to have a look at the scenery.

    Wei Changying doesn''t know. Jiyi people didn''t go anywhere with their aunts. They blocked the way to the sixth room and let Cao hong''er see "the father who is more cruel than my father".

 V5.Chapter 23

    So without knowing it, after talking with Cao honger, Wei Changying thought that she was a good candidate: bold and careful, and experienced in taking care of children. And she claims to have learned some medical science from Ji Gu. Although she can''t be compared with Huang''s and duanmuxinmiao''s, there seems to be no problem with simple diseases such as headache and brain fever.

    Wei Changying doesn''t ask her to see a doctor. She doesn''t lack a famous doctor. But Shen Shuxie is not in good health. With an aunt who knows medicine, she is more relieved than an ordinary aunt.

    In addition, Cao honger was introduced by Ji''s family, who had been involved with her mother''s family for decades, and now the whole family''s life is in the hands of Shen''s family. In the future, the rich and noble future can not be separated from the support of the Shen family, which is much more credible than the birth of a son.

    Cao hong''er doesn''t need to put the old man who is already the Lord to speculate on how long he can live.

    After such consideration, Wei Changying asked Cao honger to take care of his second son because it was the new year''s day after two days, and he didn''t have the heart to go around in circles. He said straightforwardly, "xie''er is not very well. He is also playful. He wanted to ask an able aunt to help me for a long time, but the previous few people were not satisfied. Sister Ji said that you are very good at bringing children, lady Cao, and I have no other requirement, that is to urge the maid to take care of his food, clothing, housing and transportation, and stop what he shouldn''t do. But I don''t know if empress Cao is willing to yield? "

    "My daughter was born in a reckless family. I''m grateful that she can come to this hall without abandoning her. Since madam is very kind, how dare she not? " Cao honger won''t come if she doesn''t want to. She hurt herself in childbirth and can''t be a mother any more. Although the husband is simple and honest, he didn''t want to take a concubine or marry another after living in the suburbs of the state city. He only said that the couple''s lives should be like this, just like this It''s hard to heal.

    This lost child''s mother, often easy to empathize with other people''s children.

    Cao hong''er was moved when her sister-in-law said that she wanted to be a close aunt to a handsome young prince of the Shen family. That was just a promising performance, for fear that there would be something wrong with Ying Zhongwei.

    Now listen to Wei Changying''s invitation, overjoyed, and agreed to come down!

    When Wei Changying saw that she seemed to really like the job, he was also very happy, so he called, "bring xie''er to see Aunt Cao." Since Cao honger promised, she immediately changed her tongue.

    It was only after they waited for a long time that Lian Mei came in with Shen Shuxie in her arms. There were still some pinch marks under the sleeve that Shen Shuxie grabbed. It was obvious that Shen Shuxie was angry and refused to come over. She was scratched when she picked him up in order to complete Wei Changying''s order.

    Seeing this situation, Wei Changying felt embarrassed and scolded lightly: "what are you doing, xie''er?"

    "The child is sleepy and wants to sleep! But sister Lianmei is trying to get the baby! " Shen Shuxie shook after landing, and was helped by Lian Mei to stand up quickly. He looked bleary indeed. He made a cursory salute and stumbled to Wei Changying''s knee, muttering, "mother, what do you call a child to do?"

    Wei Changying was so sleepy, he was distressed and worried a little: "isn''t it not the night yet? Why are you so trapped? " I don''t think it''s going to be bad again, is it? She nervously stroked her son''s forehead and realized that her temperature was normal before she breathed a sigh of relief.

    "The maid heard bi''er say that the fourth childe had just come back and forth in the room for a long time, and was sleepy." Lian Mei, who was forced to wake up Shen Shuxie, held a heart very much. It seemed that she didn''t mean to scold Wei Changying when she met him, so she had the courage to be careful.

    Wei Changying doesn''t blame her. If Shen Shuxie isn''t ill, he can''t sleep more in the daytime. Otherwise, I can''t sleep at night. It''s not only frustrating, but also bad for his health.

    So after smelling the words, he nodded and called Lianju: "come to the basin!"

    I''m afraid that Cao honger will be neglected. I''ll make amends for Shen Shuxie. "Don''t blame aunt Cao, this child is not in good health. Now in winter, we need to stay away from the cold Alas, there is no one who can rest assured to look at him and make him toss about in the room! "

    Cao hong''er had been in Shen Shuxie for a long time. She had not blinked when she showed his delicate and handsome face, which passed on to his grandmother, Mrs. su. She had never seen such a beautiful young man!

    Cao hong''er''s job to show the children was to find a personal trust to mourn his son. Although Shen Shuxie showed his naughty side, he could not stand his lovely, lovely and beautiful!

    Lovely good-looking let Cao hong''er immediately make up his mind, say what also want to keep this job!

    She was so absorbed that she ignored Wei Changying''s words.

    From the moment they spoke, the Jiyi people who ate snacks beside them gave a round: "don''t worry about my adoptive mother. My aunt likes children best, so she won''t blame the fourth brother." He picked up a piece of candy and asked Shen Shuxie, "tiger eye candy, do you want to eat it?"

    Apart from Shen Shuyan, Jiyi people are not familiar with the rest of the Shen family. Even Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie, who are supposed to be closest to her in name, are rare. What''s more, children''s families are forgetful. Shen Shuxie wants to call his elder sister many. If they don''t see each other for a few days, they won''t forget.So at the moment, Shen Shuxie, though attracted by her words, looked back, but Duqi didn''t speak.

    Wei Changying, on the other hand, wringing the handkerchief to clean his face from the hot water from Lianju, scolded: "this is your sister Ji, not missing, why don''t you shout?"

    This kid is still obedient on the scene. Although I wonder why another elder sister Ji came, I still called out and saluted.

    Jiyi people don''t know how their parents and children are strange to themselves. They smile and shove the tiger eye candy into Shen Shuxie''s hands. They are very shameful and say, "Hello, elder sister, I''ll give you a gift!"

    This made Cao hong''er''s face stiff for a moment: the tiger eye candy was sent up by your adoptive mother to entertain you

    But Jiyi people are not small. Wei Changying doesn''t care much about things outside. Even if he doesn''t laugh or laugh for a while.

    After wiping his face, Shen Shuxie woke up a little bit, and the little face that he just washed, whose skin is lanolin and beautiful jade, can''t describe the pure and beautiful, big eyes and long eyelashes without blemish and scale. Dark eyes straight nose, lips red teeth white jade carving snow cast, see people simply can''t move eyes!

    In addition to the Jiyi people who are still busy eating snacks, Cao honger and other people''s hearts are melted by him. Wei Changying is especially proud. He hugs him and kisses him. He laughs and coaxes: "look at Aunt Cao. She asked her to take care of you. In the future, you should listen to her, OK?"

    Shen Shuxie glances back at Cao honger, who quickly smiles at him.

    As a result, she laughed heartily, but Shen Shuxie turned around and pulled her mother''s skirt and said, "no!"

    ¡­¡­ Don''t you think I''m not beautiful enough? Is it worthy of him? What can I do?

    Cao hong''er is in a hurry.

    Don''t want Shen Shuxie to continue: "unless this aunt allows me to eat ten a day No twenty! Twenty glutinous rice balls! I want her! "

    Cao hong''er takes a little sip at the corner of her mouth: even if you are not the son of Ming peitang and my son, I will not give you twenty glutinous rice balls. If you eat them every day, the big man may not be able to eat them all day?

    It''s a tight food bank!

    Of course, Wei Changying won''t agree. She smiled at her son kindly and said, "if you don''t want this aunt, there are no two glutinous rice troupes every day!"

    Shen Shuxie broke down and looked at his mother with tears in his eyes.

    Wei Changying looks at him expressionless

    A moment later, Shen Shuxie, who was sure that his mother would not be soft, wiped his face with disappointment. His tears were immediately put away and he slid listlessly down from her knee. I went to Cao honger and walked forward: "please take care of me later!"

    When he came to Xiliang for one or two years, his aunt changed several, so when he met her, he didn''t even need to teach.

    Cao hong''er didn''t expect the threat from the two glutinous rice troupes. This young man turned his face so fast. He couldn''t help crying and laughing.

    But she was willing to achieve it. She didn''t care about such trifles. She got up and saluted him with a smile. She repeatedly praised Shen Shuxie''s good and good. She wished she could take out her heart to ensure that she would take good care of the young man.

    Wei Changying looked at her excited appearance and said: "aunt Cao has only arrived in Xiliang city. I''m afraid she has to go back to clean it up. If it''s convenient for my aunt, I''ll come in two days. Xie''er, I''m the only one here to watch. It''s not what it looks like. When my aunt comes here, I will ask Lian Mei and her sisters to beat her up for some time, and then I will let them come back. "

    Cao hong''er is a stranger though he has some introducers that Wei Changying trusts. It''s impossible for Wei Changying to hand over her son completely at once. The so-called letting the ambassador''s daughter fight for her is just supervision.

    This is a tacit understanding.

    According to Cao honger''s excitement at the moment, I hate to say that Ji Yuan won''t go back. Just let her stay and start coaxing the little boy like the golden boy However, Ji Yi''s dry cough calmed her down. Ji Chunmian told her that Xi Liang Shen was a first-class clan in junior high school, and the rules were very different.

    Even after Wei Changying''s clearance, she will also take advantage of Wei Changying''s cleaning up for her, and Ji Chunmian will remember the rules and etiquette of doing things in the clan, so as not to be dismissed by the Shen family within a few days. Not only did Ji Chunmian lose face, but Cao honger didn''t want to.

    So she reluctantly took back her gaze on Shen Shuxie and left with ji''i.

    But before the Jiyi people left, they put forward a request: "adoptive mother, can I accompany my uncle for a few days?"

    After thinking about it, Wei Changying remembered that her uncle should be Lai Dayong who has no blood relationship, rather than Ji Qubing.

    When the girl is old, she just makes people worry.

    If the Jiyi people are still small, Wei Changying is mostly ready to go. Last year, on the way back to Xiliang, Ji Chunmian asked for help. After Wei Changying went back to Xiliang and told her husband, Shen Zanfeng arranged an idle job for Lai Dayong in the city. He didn''t have to do much work, but he got a decent salary It''s just to raise a person with Ji''s face. It''s not worth mentioning to Shen''s family.

    But the jiis are going to be 12 years old. They''re going to say goodbye.Wei Changying didn''t answer the question, "what did your mother say?"

    "My mother asked me to spend more time with Yan''er these two days." The guy was very smart, and his eyes were already disappointed when he answered.

    As expected, Wei Changying said: "since that''s the case, you''d better listen to your mother. Besides, it''s almost new year''s day now. Your uncle will go to Jiyuan to see Mr. Ji. If you miss him, you can also see him in the seasonal garden. " She thought to herself that Lai Dayong has not been married so far. What does it look like when a niece who can discuss marriage and has no blood relationship runs to his house?

    But I don''t know that the jiis have other purposes

 V5.Chapter 24

    The front yard and the back yard are busy one after another. We can imagine that this year is not a good one.

    This clan is almost overtly rebellious with the clan, and it will be three months later before filial piety, so the festival is also very cold.

    But anyway, the year is over.

    After the Lantern Festival, although the spring comes late in Xiliang, it''s still snowy at this time, but think about two and a half months later when filial piety will come out, and then don''t do things and talk like now. People still feel a sigh of relief.

    But it''s not that Shen Shuyan is not all upset. Because of her mood, she recovers badly. Su Yuyin''s hidden pregnancy is also concealed from her by a chance.

    Regardless of these two events, the emperor Huo, Gu, Pei, Deng and other families not only directly changed the pattern of the Central Plains, but also let the Shen family, who had the idea of sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger, be a little surprised.

    Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei are not good at handling political affairs. They are better at leading troops. So the Shen family excuses that the Di people have the potential to revive. After withdrawing from Xiliang, Su Xiuming, who intends to take over the power, feels busy.

    Although it''s said that Huo Zhaoyu''s recovery of love is in the handwriting of Youwei family, it was not difficult for Su Xiuming to raise Huo Zhaoyu. After all, hundreds of thousands of troops are in Beijing.

    The problem is that Su Xiuming didn''t take charge of the government at all. Even at this time, the so-called great Wei court could really manage the territory of so many states and some of them were still in trouble.

    ¡­¡­ Su Xiuwei has such talents in her hands. They are from the group of people who were saved at the expense of Mrs. Deng.

    But these people follow the meaning of Su Ping''s exhibition, which is to support the three rooms with iron heart. How can su Xiuming give them a chance?

    So from Su Xiuming''s point of view, Huo Zhaoyu is able to do well, so it''s better to let Huo Zhaoyu come! It''s just a son-in-law from a family background. The imperial power has been in the past. How can the Huo family defeat their su family?

    In addition, Huo Zhaoyu brought his wife, Princess Angie, and his youngest son to the capital. In Su Xiuming''s opinion, even the hostages had been sent, which made him more relieved.

    At first, he was recommended by Wei Changfeng. After su Xiuming ignored him for a while, he found that he was really talented and didn''t have much to do with the Wei family. Like Wei Changfeng''s carelessness, he was relieved to hand over the political affairs to him gradually.

    Huo Zhaoyu is not only able to do things, but also to be a man. He is modest and polite, has excellent self-cultivation, and knows how to advance and retreat The good temper and good reputation of the two sons of the Huo family were identified by Gu naizheng, a wonderful family member.

    Su Xiuming thinks that he is not a threat to himself, because he finds that Huo Zhaoyu can share his worries, so he continues to choose someone from the surviving family to preside over the government affairs. So that they can free up their hands and take the capital as the base camp to calm down the civil unrest and seize the territory.

    So Huo Zhaoyu recommended Gu naizheng, the capital of Gu family, to him one after another, who survived the fall of the capital; Gu Xinnian, the common brother of Gu naizheng; Pei Jue, his brother-in-law; min Sishan, Deng zongle, Zhou Jianyuan, etc.

    In addition to Duanmu Wuyou''s rejection, other people recommended by Huo Zhaoyu have been promised by Su Xiuming, who is eager to escape from the government.

    This is also a fight in the Su family. Su Xiuming refuses to let go of the talents who are good at politics but support Sanfang. He prefers to trust outsiders It''s as if Wei Changying let Shen''s family have many children and asked Cao honger to look after his second son.

    But although Shen Shuxie is one of the sweethearts of Shen zangfeng and his wife, he is not the first son of his own. Even if Cao hong''er did something to him, generally speaking, it would not affect the foundation of the whole Shen family.

    Can the government

    Su Xiuming''s own view of valuing martial arts rather than literature, coupled with his father, Su Pingzhan, although his political means were smooth, but under the fall of the imperial capital, Su Pingzhan''s wisdom all his life could not save himself. In the end, the two armies arrived to recover the capital and Yanzhou?

    So Su xiumingming knew that Huo Zhaoyu and other people were getting along with each other day by day, and he did not care about the government.

    He thought about it this way: one is to reduce the number of people to ten. No matter how powerful these people are in politics, their lives are still in their hands? Secondly, Huo Zhaoyu is very young. He recommends all the young children of his family. Many parents and elders are killed in the enemy''s occupation. They can only rely on themselves without their elders'' support or advice.

    Su Xiuming felt that the children of this family could not compare with the Su family in terms of family power and age. It''s just a matter of documents - Su Xiuwei advised the rest of the Su family several times, and proposed to arrange at least some su family members in key places.

    But Su Xiuming is worried that Su Xiuwei wants to be negative.

    In a word, this kind of suggestion is over.

    But if only the government to Huo Zhaoyu and others master, the problem is not big.

    Unless someone else beat down the capital, Huo Zhaoyu and others would not and could not take the Su family.

    The problem is that Su Xiuming agreed with Huo Zhaoyu in the middle of last year.

    At that time, because there were several bad cases - hundreds of thousands of Qingzhou troops stationed in the capital, all of them were young and strong soldiers, leaving home for a long time, how could they not have any idea? Although it is said that after the war, many of the good family women who had no dependence were reduced to prostitutes. But compared with hundreds of thousands of troops, even if they were sent to support a group of Donghu at that time, the rest were still not able to be greeted by prostitutes.It''s too late for Su''s family to win over the army. No matter Su Xiuming or Su Xiuwei, such "trifles" are all with one eye open and one eye closed.

    As a result, the Qingzhou army was spoiled. They forced the good to become prostitutes and robbed the women of the people, but it was not enough.

    In the end, there was a bold man, who put his ideas into the gentry.

    As I said before, in the imperial capital, except for the Imperial Palace, almost all the luxury houses were burned. That is to say, after the regaining of the imperial capital, the scholars who had lived in Zhongming Dingshi could only temporarily live in another courtyard outside the city.

    Of course, the size of these other hospitals can not be compared with their main houses, and the defense can not be compared.

    Some soldiers looked at the other courtyards outside the city. They thought that there were so many scholars, and their family was the top gate in the world. After all, although Gu Ruzhang and Gu Yiran were far from each other, they were all of the same family. Plus God, Gu died so many people when the imperial capital fell. The so-called estrangement between the original and the collateral branch does not exist. Knowing that his sister-in-law was ill, Gu rouzhang went to visit her because her Pei family hospital was far away from Gu Yiran''s, and she said it was too late, so she simply lived with her sister-in-law at that time.

    Therefore, the soldiers of Qingzhou, who ate the marrow and were aware of it, were not long after they infiltrated the backyard.

    Then Gu Yiran in the front yard is shocked

    Finally, these people are punished by the family brother and sister who are not in a good mood. They know that they can''t say anything

    After listening to their account that they have harmed several daughters of the aristocratic family, I thought Gu Yi, who caught some thieves, would be crazy to follow Gu Ruzhang!

    In the eyes of the scholars who have been taught the difference between scholars and commoners since childhood, this kind of thing That is absolutely unbearable!

    Even if the Su family is standing behind these soldiers!

    You know, at the beginning, the former Prince Shen xunling humiliated Wei changjuan, the miss of Wei family in Fengzhou. That was the prince of Wei, so she lost her place! What''s more, some of them are lazy to see the soldiers in the eyes of scholars?

    ¡­¡­ In a word, although this matter was not made public for the sake of each family''s face, in private, it made the whole imperial city''s scholars all set off their hatred towards the Su family.

    Later, after Huo Zhaoyu''s mediation, he managed to calm down.

    And Huo Zhaoyu, is to take advantage of this situation to put forward the establishment of the forbidden army.

    According to him, the forbidden army is just a name. Of course, it is impossible to give military power to the clan. Mainly to protect the safety of the gentry.

    Since the Qingzhou army is stationed in the capital, in fact, it has already undertaken such a task.

    But when they do this, who still believes them? They asked to come.

    Su Xiuming was also in a mess earlier. If Huo Zhaoyu didn''t agree, the aristocratic family couldn''t trust Su''s family. At that time, all of them will go back to their ancestral home. He can''t manage the government alone Su Xiuming couldn''t take them all off or kill them. After thinking about it, he gave a quota of two thousand people.

    As a result, Huo Zhaoyu did get two thousand soldiers, but they were all selected from the bodyguards. Give them a ten day holiday every month to go back to their home They train their servants in the master''s house. In name, they are soldiers, but in fact, they are at least some elders Anyway, Huo Zhaoyu would not admit that it was his idea.

    Su Xiuming was not relieved to hear the news, but the family was frightened by the previous events, hoping to train all the family members. In his opinion, it''s only a few months since the establishment of the taxi soldiers. Even if there is a master general who uses the military as a God, what can he teach at such a time? He plans to wait, wait until the previous thing is forgotten, and then knock. So as not to further aggravate the contradiction between the two sides.

    But he never thought that when hearing that Yazi and others joined hands to attack Su''s territory and Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei were all fighting with all their strength, Huo Zhaoyu, a private alliance family, brought out nearly ten thousand people with complete armor!

    Of course, even a hundred thousand soldiers and horses can''t frighten the Su family. The problem is that the rebellion is too sudden!

    What''s more, Huo Zhaoyu even used emperor Xingping as a cover.

    Send someone to tell Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei that Wen Yazi sent an assassin into the palace to assassinate emperor Xingping and tricked them into the palace! In order to prevent being seen through, the poor old emperor Xingping is really half dead

    These two men can go out of the palace alive, which is enough to prove that the elite of the Qingzhou army and the fast training of the forbidden army are not fighting.

    Now, Su family, who has been living in the capital for several years, is in a coma because of Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei''s serious injury. Su ruoqian, the eldest son, has long returned to his hometown to observe filial piety. Su Yu, the fifth son, dances far away in Donghu Was heard that children and others seize the military chaos scene in one fell swoop to rout, is in disorder toward Qingzhou escape.

    However, when hearing that Yazi and others had reached the north of panzhou, they stood still. It is said that It is said that it is an agreement with Huo Zhaoyu and others.

    Huo Zhaoyu, the son of a family who was recognized as gentle in huanzong and Yuzong, showed his true face unexpectedly, replacing the Soviet family''s possession of the capital and parts of the nearby prefectures, holding the son of heaven, and becoming a new king in troubled times!

 V5.Chapter 25

    Capital of the emperor, spring snow has not disappeared.

    At the Bank of chuncaohu lake and the bank facing the sun, there is a faint yellow and green among the gray willow branches.

    Under the willow branch, there were rows of soldiers with complete armor, swords and swords, and they surrounded a other courtyard in silence.

    At noon, the carriage came from a distant windlass.

    Before he arrived at the gate of other courtyard, he was stopped: "the grand master has orders..."

    Before he finished speaking, the coachman had thrown out a paper of official documents and scolded: "my lord just came to visit me at the order of the grand master. Can''t you get out of the way quickly?"

    The soldier picked up the official document and hurriedly looked at it. At the end of it, it was covered with Huo Zhaoyu''s private seal, which was then released.

    The carriage stopped in front of the other courtyard. The coachman jumped out of the car and gave a report. A moment later, he saw a young man with a pale face supported by the bookboy.

    This man seems to be in poor health. He is so emaciated that people are suspicious of his weakness. However, his eyes are calm, his manners are elegant, and his looks are not vulgar. When he went in, some soldiers were surprised and murmured, "is that not the son of Zhangjia just now? It''s filial piety. I''ve been keeping filial piety for two years, and I''m so haggard! It''s different from what I saw before! "

    "Which son of Zhangjia?"

    "How many young men still live in Zhangjia? Naturally, the early capital of the emperor was famous for his talent. It''s not to say that he has been keeping filial piety at home. He refused the invitation of the grand master and the love of the holy master several times? Why do you come here all of a sudden today? "

    "Maybe you''ve figured it out? After all, today''s Grand Master... "

    "Don''t talk too much!" Just stopped Zhang Luoning''s Shi Chang to hear the voice, frowned and came to rebuke.

    By this time, Zhang Luoning had turned the screen and entered the atrium.

    After a heavy yard, I saw a woman in plain clothes, wearing a veil, only showing a pair of cold eyes, leading a large group of people standing under the corridor, looking at him coldly.

    As soon as Zhang Luoning entered the courtyard, he looked at her, slightly stunned, almost subconsciously, and then turned back. Before he came to the court, he bowed to her from afar, and said in a loud voice: "I have seen song Madame! "

    Song in the water indifferent to him, said: "adults look at the eye, do not know how to call?"

    This words let Zhang Luoning a Zheng, immediately self ridicule of smile, just way: "Xiaguan Zhang Luoning, with the empty word." When he said this, he grasped the sleeve tightly, and didn''t know his mood.

    But song Zaishui doesn''t know. She doesn''t care if she knows it. She nods and says, "Oh, it''s Lord Zhang. Excuse me, Mr. Zhang is here. Is Huo Zhaoyu willing to wait for me? "

    "Madam misunderstood." Zhang Luoning frowned and said, "Huo The grand master didn''t mean to be difficult for his wife. "

    "Is it?" Song in the water a light smile, "that other courtyard around the heavy soldiers and what is going on?"

    Zhang Luoning smiled bitterly and said what he thought was meaningless: "now the army is in chaos, the grand master is also worried that his wife lives here alone, I''m afraid that there are curfew covets."

    "I''m the daughter of the Su family. I have the military arch guard of Qingzhou." Song in the cold water of a flick sleeve, "you wait to kill me to protect the academician soldier, and I am trapped here, but also to make this kind of state?"

    Zhang Luoning had no words for a long time and said: "the grand master wants his wife to write a letter."

    "No way!" Song Zaiyu refused without even thinking about it. "Huo Zhaoyu wants to take my head and send someone to do it. He wants me to do something for him. That''s impossible!"

    Because of her words, the original rigid atmosphere in the yard suddenly died.

    But after a moment of stalemate, Zhang Luoning sighed a long time and said, "then I''ll try to persuade him again." After saying that Song Dynasty in the water again a ceremony, unexpectedly so goodbye.

    Rao is that Song Dynasty has prepared for martyrdom after the assassination and escape of Gonggong in Shui. Today, I heard that Huo Zhaoyu sent someone to come here. It''s only the deadline. Even the future affairs have been arranged. At this moment, I can''t help but stare at his back, thinking.

    And a small half lake is separated from the other courtyard of Su family. In a courtyard opposite each other, a small building is covered by evergreen trees. The bamboo curtain is half covered, and a furnace of fragrant incense burns to the majority. Beside the incense burner, the two are playing chess.

    All of them are flying. In an instant, black and white pieces crisscross the chessboard. It''s hard to tell.

    "Huo Jiayao sent Zhang bingxu to visit Madame song in the other courtyard of the Su family. How come you are not surprised?" the blacksmith said

    "Even if Huo Jiayao doesn''t send Zhang Zhixu, he will take the initiative to ask for his life." The white man immediately picked up another son after he left. He said lightly, "not so much that Huo Jiayao sent him away, but that Huo Jiayao forced him out by taking this opportunity."

    "Tut, what''s Zhang Zhixu''s relationship with that song lady? Huo Jiayao wanted to invite Zhang Zhixu to go out of the mountain several times. However, Zhang Zhixu was not very well. Secondly, he seemed to have no intention of official career, and he never agreed. "

    "One step short." The white man doesn''t seem to want to elaborate.

    But the Blackman was interested, and suddenly reached out his hand and flicked the chess game, saying: "it''s hard to see one side. It''s not fun to play chess. It''s better to talk I''ll put down the bamboo curtain first. If it''s still cold today, it will freeze you, Mr. Wei. I don''t know how to compensate that Wenya son in Guxi''s New Year! "Wei Xinyong doesn''t care about the ending of the chess game either. He says lightly: "it''s old. When my niece came into Shen''s house, Mrs. song went to the restaurant where the wedding reception team passed because she couldn''t drink the wedding wine. Zhang pingxu saw that she fell in love at first sight. When she heard that she was the eldest daughter of the Song family, she was afraid that her family background was not as good as that of the Song family, and she was also famous for her popularity. The Song family could not see her. So it took more than a year for Chenguang to cut off the relationship with those confidants. To redeem one''s reputation. However, he felt that this loyalty was almost expressed. When he told his parents, his mother firmly opposed it. Then the Su family proposed marriage and the Song family responded. So there''s nothing to do with Zhangjia. "

    Gu Xinian is a little funny: "then he is more miserable than Deng zongqi!" Deng zongqi had no hope from the beginning. Wei Changying was promised to the Shen family when he was still in his infancy. Zhang Luoning had a chance to marry song Zaishui, but he missed it because of his mother''s life By contrast, anyone would find Zhang Luoning''s piece even more strangling.

    "Well, Deng Zongqi?" Wei Xinyong doesn''t know Deng zongqi''s secret love for Wei Changying. It''s mainly because Deng zongqi is silent and seldom talks, so it''s hard to get into a routine. At the moment, hearing the words, he was surprised and said, "did he ever miss a girl?"

    Gu Xi was very quick at the moment, and now he was a little bit regretful. He said, "I have promised that I will not spread this word. Just now, I lost my mouth. "

    He didn''t want to talk about Deng zongqi, so he continued to ask Zhang Luoning, "it''s for this reason that Zhang Zhixu hasn''t married in these years?"

    "I think so." Wei Xinyong took a sip of tea and said, "otherwise, he would be the eldest son of Zhangjia. How could he not get married? It''s not only because his mother is against missing, but also because his mother is not interested in him. That''s why he is stuck. "

    "But he was suffering. I remember that his mother died before and after she married into the Su family?" Gu Xinian thought about the next day and sighed, "so he went to another courtyard today, which means he had to go back to ask Huo Jiayao for help. That lady song is not a good friend. Zhang Zhixu has been admiring her for many years. Where can I finish the job of Huo Jiayao in front of her? It''s strange not to help Mrs. song. "

    After a meal, Gu asked curiously, "how do you know about this kind of thing?"

    Zhang Luoning is a very open-minded person. If he wants to, he can show some clues about his favorite woman. But from the beginning of his reform - that is, people found that he suddenly didn''t go to the brothel and didn''t recruit. Prostitutes, concubines and concubines didn''t play around with young and beautiful women. That''s very quiet!

    Especially other people who have never been familiar with Wei Xinyong.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for Gu Xinian''s question, Wei Xinyong showed a deep reflection. After a long time, Gu Xinian thought he was going to refuse, but he said slowly, "probably because I can see the face very well."

    Wei Xinyong''s experience, in addition to that period of Wei Xintai, is not known to outsiders. It is generally acknowledged that his life in Zhiben hall is not as good as it is. Otherwise, his blood relationship with Weiqi is not far. He is Weiqi''s nephew. Why should he be adopted to Ruiyu hall to be the heir of Weihuan''s brother who has died for decades?

    But when Wei Xinyong is in front of people, or cunning or treacherous, or intimidating, luring or talking, generally speaking, he never mentions the days when he was in a bad mood.

    Even with exceptions, he said it with a three-point sneer, a sharp, malicious tone.

    Such a calm and poignant sentence

    Gu Xinian is a little confused. I don''t know if he is looking at it or hurt it?

    But listening to Wei Xinyong''s understatement, he continued, "I''ve seen a lot of things, even if no one tells me, I can speculate. Now that we know the general outline and find some evidence to prove it, it will be easier. "

    "You are no better now than before." Gu Xinian thought about it, and thought it was better to comfort him. Somehow, he proved that he was also a man of conscience. Although he doubted that Wei Xinyong intended to use this tone, how could such a person, even when he was really weak, be seen or seen?

    So Gu Xinian said with no sincerity, "now I''m afraid that you will see your face even if I smell the child?"

    "I''m his most trusted counselor, but he''s still in charge. It''s true that he treated me courteously. It''s impossible to see my face. Otherwise, how can I be the Lord? " Wei Xinyong recovered his normal state in a flash, as if he was not the one who saw people struggling with their eyes when he was a self pitying young man just now. He said with a light smile, "if you don''t need to cover me, I''m in the position of Yazi. If you don''t believe it, how can you do something to the Su family? If I am here as a hostage, Wen Yazi will never fail to keep his promise! "

    He took a sip of tea in his spare time and said, "it''s Xu Zongwen. You can have some snacks."

    "That won''t bother you." Gu Xinian said with a smile, "my eldest brother is receiving people over there now!"

    "Brother?" When it comes to Gu naizheng, a wonderful flower in his family, Wei Xinyong looks like a smile, saying, "so Huo Jiayao sent you to receive me, but he was very considerate to me."

    "Where." Gu Xinian said, "Huo Jiayao sent me to receive you, not to be considerate of you, but to think that my eldest brother is too straight-minded, or that I should look at you to make him feel more at ease."Wei Xinyong is not embarrassed either. He smiles and says, "I also feel that Ziyang is more at ease when you are in front of me."

    They laughed together for a while, and Gu Xinian suddenly asked, "with your ability, it''s not difficult to go to any place in the world, whether it''s the former Su family or the Shen family, who is still in Xiliang at the moment. Why do you choose Wen Ya? Before you help him, he can''t even get on the stage, can he? "

 V5.Chapter 26

    "I see." It''s march now. In addition to filial piety, Ming peitang has changed into colorful equipment and started to wear colorful clothes from top to bottom.

    Although it''s said that the cool west wind is still chilly at the moment, but I''m used to the simplicity of two years. In such a change, there''s a feeling of full bloom.

    However, after Shen Cangfeng changed his Xiaofu, he now only wears a green brocade robe with no decorative pattern, which is simple and simple.

    He frowned slightly, looked at the letter in his hand, and said, "I heard that Wei Xinyong was taken hostage by the young girl, while Xu Zongwen sent all his parents and children to the capital secretly, and all the others were pledged by their blood relatives Strange way Huo Zhaoyu dare to bet that they will keep the agreement! "

    Not far away, there were three seats in the column, and the most restrained one replied: "those who have achieved great things do not care about small things. Except for hearing about Yazi, there is not necessarily no one else who does not care about flesh and blood. Huo Zhaoyu has always been famous for his steadiness. How could he take such a risk? What''s more, even if all these people keep their promises, even though the tiny area of the capital is surrounded by enemies, does Huo Zhaoyu want to succeed? If he is a minister, the Su family treats him well. "

    "Guanger?" After Shen Lianshi said his opinion, it should have been Shen liankun and Shangguan Xi who expressed his opinion - because there was something wrong with Mengshan jade mine, Shen Cangji left yesterday with his wife, who is not here at the moment - but neither of them thought or thought about what to say for the time being, Shen Cangfeng looked at his eldest son.

    Eight year old Shen Shuguang is much taller than last year, and his attire is much more solemn than that of Shen zangfeng.

    Wearing the doulv Royal robe made by mother Wei Changying himself, the lapel, cuffs and corners of the robe are embroidered with beautiful patterns, and the belt matching the dress is also extremely skillful. There is a ring of red gold inlaid with pearl on the chest. It is decorated with jade and emerald. The whole body is full of noble spirit.

    His elegant clothes and clothes set off the momentum of his eldest son. However, the sweet children''s voice at this age can''t help but give people a sense of childishness.

    Therefore, he often uses wooden face to add "dignity" to himself by looking down on him: "if I go back to my father, I think that since the hostage is not given to Huo Zhaoyu on one side, there are several sides, and their territory is adjacent to each other. Then if only one or two sides don''t care about their hostages, Huo Zhaoyu can use this to instigate and contain them. "

    This is tantamount to refuting the words of Shen Jianshi, but instead of being unhappy, Shen Jianshi said with a smile: "guanger is good. I can see it so quickly."

    Shen Shuguang said with a small wooden face: "my nephew thanks uncle for his praise." But in my heart, I secretly complained: second uncle, you colluded with your father to deliberately misinterpret these letters and official documents to test me. It''s not once or twice. Now that my father has finished his letter, as long as you say your opinion immediately. I just want to think the opposite of what I told you, eight out of ten. Nine is not wrong!

    Shen Cong really didn''t know that he was guessing that he would deliberately say something wrong, so he easily judged the right and wrong, and was very satisfied with his nephew''s performance.

    But at the moment, it''s important to test a nephew with his younger brother. He began to formally say, "the most important thing among these hostages is Wei Xinyong. As guang''er said, although these two parties have joined hands with the Su family this time, they actually have their own ghosts. Regardless of what the hostages have agreed to tear up, it''s hard to say they can''t do it. Among all the hostages, only Wen Yazi sent Wei Xinyong as the hostage, and he was not his parents or his blood relatives. But he is Huo Zhaoyu''s most trusted hostage. With him in his hand, even if other people want to give up the pledge, Wen Yazi will fight to stop him. I am afraid it is also because of him that the internal and external cooperation that led to the defeat of the Su family was able to succeed. "

    "Wen Yazi started from the beginning and the end. Even if he didn''t rely on the behind the scenes guidance of Wei Xinyong, he would be greatly hit if he left Wei Xinyong." Shen zangfeng said lightly, "it is said that he would rather hand over his parents and wife to Wei Xinyong as a hostage. So I''m afraid Wei Xinyong himself proposed to be the hostage and convinced him. "

    "The third brother said that Wei Xinyong is a chess player who is a quality player in the imperial capital?" He frowned and said.

    To be honest, he didn''t take Wei Xinyong seriously the year before last, but he became more and more annoyed with his children since last year. It''s mainly a few cross air fights. The Shen family didn''t suffer any loss, but they didn''t take advantage of it. The point is that neither Wen Yazi nor Wei Xinyong are like Shen family.

    In the eyes of Shen Congshi, Wei Xinyong has changed from an ambitious and talented scholar to a multi intelligent and near demon.

    In addition, Shen Cangfeng mentioned a few words that he is good at keeping his backhand, and he likes to keep his dark hand most. Shen Cong realized that no matter what he did, even after drinking a cup of tea and playing chess, he would think twice about whether there is any secret in inner China?

    At the moment, he thought, Shangguan 11 said: "no matter what the purpose of Wei Xinyong''s visit to the capital is, Huo Zhaoyu will certainly be on guard. Since you all think that Huo Zhaoyu is stable, what''s more, even if he stops the enemies around by hostages, the capital is empty, which is not a long-term plan. And he used to work under the Su family, which is quite polite, so I think it is questionable how Wei Xinyong persuaded him to deal with the Su family. "

    "Huo Zhaoyu''s betrayal of the Su family has no obvious interests for him, but he will fall into a more dangerous situation." "So I thought, is this a personal feud?"Shen Zang Feng nodded: "I think so, too." It''s no good. Unless there''s hatred, Huo Zhaoyu doesn''t need to offend Su''s family. You know, Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei are still alive. Even if they are all dead, slow down, Su ruoqian and Su Yuwu. Even if Su''s family is all dead, there are more people named Su in Qingzhou.

    Even if they secretly like Huo Zhaoyu and give them a chance to take charge of the Su family, they can revenge for Su Xiuming and they will never be soft.

    Yunxia Huoshi is not an opponent of the Su family.

    Huo Zhaoyu would be so cruel to the Su family Don''t say Su Xiuming didn''t expect it, Shen family, it''s estimated that the rest of Huo family didn''t expect it.

    Therefore: "if there is a private revenge, it must be of the same kind. Otherwise, those who take Huo Zhaoyu as a person will probably endure or slowly retaliate in secret. It''s not going to be so fierce. I''m not afraid to have a death feud with the Su family. "

    "To say that there is no common ground, except for the hate of taking a wife is the Revenge of killing the father." When Shen finally heard the opportunity to interrupt, he hurriedly said, "but Huo Zhaoyu''s wife is the princess of Anji. The royal highness of the long princess is famous for her pungent reputation. And it''s said that after she followed Huo Zhaoyu to the capital of the emperor, because they had to live in filial piety and separation, and the Emperor didn''t have a complete mansion, she took her young son to the palace to live with Princess Qingxin, right? Can the army of Qingzhou sneak into the palace when they commit adultery and mess with scholars and women? "

    "Cough!" Shen Lianshi didn''t stop him. He told him to finish what he wanted to say. Now after coughing, he stared at Shen liankun and looked at Shen Shuguang, who looked a little confused.

    Shen liankun''s response came from this. He said that this "hate of wife snatching" and "traitor and disorderly scholar girl" were not suitable for talking with his little nephew. I can''t help being embarrassed.

    However, as the father of Shen Shuguang, Shen zangfeng looks calm. He thinks that since he takes his son to attend the meeting, it''s OK for Shen Shuguang to know something in the future. As long as he doesn''t pay attention to similar places, it''s OK.

    So Shen Zang Feng ignored his brother''s embarrassment and said lightly: "although there are Gongwei of Qingzhou army in the palace, Su Xiuming still treated Huo Zhaoyu very courteously until he was assassinated. Qingzhou army did not expect to be rude to Princess Angie. And Princess Angie is very smart. She doesn''t have to suffer so much. Of course, there is no absoluteness in the world. Let it go. "

    He said again, "if you want to kill your father, that''s a good explanation. There was no animosity between the Huo family and the Su family before. To form such a big animosity, it would only be in the well of the east gate that time. When in danger, maybe the Su family took the Huo family as a shield... "

    "I think it''s more likely to kill my father." After a moment''s meditation, Tao.

    "I think so, too." Shen liankun then said.

    The last officer nodded slightly.

    Shen Zang Feng saw this and asked his son, "guanger?"

    Shen Shuguang said, "so do children."

    "Why?" Shen Zang Feng asked.

    "In the conversation between my father and my uncles, I heard that Huo Zhaoyu had done something to the Su family, which, of course, destroyed the efforts of the Su family for many years, but failed to destroy the foundation of the Su family. In the future, the Su''s family will come back again to revenge. " Shen Shuguang thought for a moment and said slowly, "and the second uncle and his father agree that Huo Zhaoyu is calm, not impulsive. So what can let him go out regardless of the future of the Ju nationality is that he should grow up to be a hater, not a disgrace to his wife. After all, humiliation is nothing compared to bereavement. "

    What is a mere humiliation compared with bereavement?

    The hatred of killing the father and robbing the wife has always been juxtaposed!

    Let alone if a wife is insulted Is this kind of thing that a man can''t bear?

    A moment of consternation to be an elder After all, Shen zangfeng reacted quickly, quietly praised his son and sent him to the next small study to do his homework. Then he explained to Shen Lianshi and others: "he thought he didn''t understand what six younger brothers said, but I said that Qingzhou army should not be rude to Princess Angie, which made him think he had an explanation. Only the so-called hate of wife snatching is like being slighted by servants Compared with the hatred of killing his father that he can understand, he naturally thinks that the former doesn''t matter. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless.

    Shen Congshi, as an uncle who regards his nephew as his life, has no words. After that, his heart of protecting him broke out again: "then how does he know that humiliation is being ignored by his servants? Is it not the servant who has slighted him? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Second brother wants more. You think guanger has grown up in front of us these two years. Will he be treated badly Shen zangfeng looked at him a little speechless. "Let''s go on with our business - no matter what kind of personal feud Huo Zhaoyu was for, he made a fool of the Su family. But it''s not good for him to hold the hostages. However, Wei Xinyong is also in the capital of the emperor. He has always been a deep-seated man. I''m more concerned about his future. "

 V5.Chapter 27

    "Uncle Wei Liu?" "He is a hostage in the imperial capital, and he has found your aunt in private," said Ying, who was surprised? Is he looking for an aunt? "

    After the Spring Festival, Huang left and came back, accompanied by a uncle of Gu Yan''s family. The date of the big marriage agreed by both sides was May 23. Considering the distance between Xiliang and the capital and the restlessness of the world, we are ready to start now.

    At the moment, the master and the servant are doing the final inspection. By the way, Huang''s trip to the capital.

    "It''s natural to see a doctor." As Huang checked the list in his hand, he said, "master Wei Liu studied too hard in his early years, so he had a bad foundation. In that year, Weiqi''s death was stimulated, but before it was well, he was severely hurt again because he knew our hall to kill all the soldiers. Later, it''s even more difficult to say. Wen Yazi may take him as a treasure. But at first, Wen Yazi was forced to go around, even without a decent foothold. How can six master have a good recuperation? The root of the disease is already deep. It hasn''t happened yet, but he''s still young. "

    "Aunt means that uncle Wei Liushu This Shouyuan? " Are these six uncles going to die in the capital? What''s he doing? Persuading Huo Zhaoyu and his family to take revenge on the Qingzhou army in recent years and then sell Huo Zhaoyu?

    "Not so much." Huang hurriedly said, "it doesn''t mean you can''t live long. After all, master Weiliu is still in his infancy! Moreover, hearing that the child is not the same now, although he can''t help worrying, he doesn''t lack the things to nourish himself. When I saw it, if master Weiliu would not suffer any more losses and be easy to support, he would still be able to afford it in twenty or thirty years. "

    Twenty or thirty years later, Wei Xinyong will not be very long-lived, but considering the situation, it should be enough for him to do something.

    "He would have asked his aunt for a diagnosis." "I thought he wouldn''t go back to Ruiyu hall. He''s taken hostage to the emperor. It''s time to ask for the core."

    At the beginning The year before last, it took the Wei family nine cows and two tigers to find Wei Xinyong. At that time, it was said that he was not very well. What surprised the Wei family was that he didn''t want to go back to Fengzhou!

    Even if Wei Huan sent someone to tell him, there is absolutely no need to worry about Su''s going to Fengzhou. Whether it''s him or Mo binwei, the Wei family is sure.

    But Wei Xinyong didn''t know what he had said to the messenger. In short, the news that Wei Changying heard here was from Wei Huan''s Chengfu. He was also livid for several days. He asked Ruiyu hall to go up and down. Except for song Laofu and Wei Zhenghong, none of them didn''t tremble.

    No matter what reason Wei Xinyong refused at that time, Wei Huan didn''t investigate. But it must have been rejected.

    It''s said that although Ruiyu hall and Wei Xinyong started to make use of each other, over the years, Wei Xinyong officially passed on to Ruiyu Hall More or less, there is always some sentiment. Wei Xinyong would rather not go back with Wen Yazi, who was unknown at that time

    Now Wei Changying hears that he is ill, but he looks for Huang Shi instead of duanmuxinmiao. It''s hard to avoid irony in his words.

    Huang smiled and said, "the maid also thought it strange. At that time, she asked master Wei Liu. As a result, master Weiliu said that his illness could not be cured, so it''s better to be a general. And the maid from the beginning of the study of medicine, is running to recuperate two words to go, than Duanmu eight miss can be more dedicated. So he went to the maid. "

    "He''s really rude!" said Wei Changying

    Then he asked, "is his illness really incurable?"

    "It can be cured." Huang sighed, "but master Wei Liu doesn''t want to rule It can''t be said that he doesn''t want to be ruled by will, but he doesn''t have this Kung Fu governance at all! If you want to recover from this disease, you must calm down and take a year or two to root. Ma''am, where do you think master Weiliu would agree? "

    "Even if he is willing, I''m afraid he won''t even listen to the child!" Wei Changying hums and says.

    But Wei Changying said so, but he didn''t feel that Wen Yazi didn''t care about Wei Xinyong''s life. If Wei Xinyong really wanted to retire for a year or two to cure the disease, Wen Yazi couldn''t even see him.

    Moreover, from the perspective of weixinyong as the No.1 think tank under Wenya''s command but as a hostage, Wenya''s relationship with him is more intimate and trusted than the imagined master-slave relationship.

    But what Wei Changying didn''t understand was: "uncle Liu''s city is deep, cunning and resourceful, seemingly modest, but arrogant Grandfather, such a character, has failed to make him return to his heart for many times. Why did Wen Yazi, born in a reckless family, come from a humble family, let him be willing to help? "

    According to common sense, Wen Yazi, even if Wei Xinyong takes a fancy to it, he should accept it as his subordinates instead of being his own!

    She pondered here. Huang turned the topic back to the place they were discussing: "the dowry of the fourth aunt is still a little thinner than before the fall of the imperial capital! Especially the objects at the bottom of the box can''t be found enough. Fortunately, the maidservant found out in the imperial capital. Nowadays, the ladies of every family come out of the cabinet, and there are many less dowries than before. The situation is here. "

    Wei Changying took back his thoughts and said: "other people''s home is another''s home. From before I came into Shen''s house, four younger sisters didn''t help me less. I have already thought about her dowry. The missing part is to make up for what my aunt took away at the beginning, and the other is to make up for a group of soldiers in the dowry! "Huang''s surprised: "soldiers?" This wait to say, she is more concerned, "madam, are you talking about the things in the small package on the day when the imperial capital was occupied? How can it be? All the things there were saved by the old lady in her family for more than ten years! Everything is the work of the old lady! There''s also the hairpin that Mrs. Su gave you when she was there, including that pair of blood jade hairpins Otherwise, in such a hurry, how can the maid remember to let you take it? "

    "I didn''t say that I''d give it all to my fourth sister. Would you like to choose two pieces to support her?" Wei Changying sighed, and his grandmother, old lady song, loved her so much that she wished she could hold all the good things in the sky and the earth. Her dowry in those days was envious and hateful. At first, Wei Changying didn''t pay much attention to money because of his rich background. However, after he became a leader, he was very careful.

    What''s more, as Huang said, these are all the love of the old lady song for her granddaughter. They are not only valuable, but also of great significance.

    However, although the Shen family has not been occupied by the imperial capital, they can''t get money. However, the town can live with the dowry, but it can''t be bought without silver. It''s also very delicate. It''s forbidden to be tossed. I don''t know how much damage has been done in the war, but it''s short of it all of a sudden.

    Huang himself went to the capital last year. Chen Guang didn''t get anything worthy of Shen cangning''s identity for several months.

    In order to save Shen''s face, Wei Changying''s thoughts of being a sister-in-law can only be attributed to his private house.

    Of course, this is also her good relationship with this little aunt, willing to support her.

    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Huang sighed and thought that she would lose money. How could she persuade Wei Changying to keep the most precious ones.

    She asked again, "is that soldier to be dowry?"

    "The capital is so empty now. Although Huo Zhaoyu has hostages in his hands, they are not in the hands of the Gu family in Hongzhou." Wei Changying said lightly, "besides Huo Zhaoyu, he can pit the Su family, not necessarily others. I don''t know when I will be reunited with my four younger sisters. Those who are far away from home and have no power can''t say when they are wronged! "

    "But does the Lord know?" Huang said

    "I''ll tell him." Wei Changying rubbed his forehead and said, "I don''t believe that Xiliang army can still lack thousands of people?"

    "It''s not that hundreds of thousands of troops will lack thousands of people." At night, Shen Zang Feng leaned on the hidden bag and played with Wei Chang Ying''s long hair lazily. He smiled and said, "Xiliang has enough soldiers at present. It''s no problem to marry thousands of soldiers to Zang Ning. But have you thought about it? How can Zan Ning raise them? "

    Wei Changying said: "she has a dowry..."

    "How long can I keep it?" Shen Zang Feng listened to his wife''s completely layman''s words, and said, "wait a minute, Zang Ning, is Ying''er, did you have enough dowry in those days? If it is used to support soldiers and is calculated by 10000 elite riders, it will not be used. What''s more, Zang Ning is now out of the pavilion, just in time for the extraordinary period? "

    Wei Changying sighed, "can''t you say that?"

    "You think, Tibetan Ning came out with thousands of soldiers, and our Xiliang army has always been strong. With the present Defense of the capital, these thousands of people are enough to turn against visitors. What do they think of this is Huo Zhaoyu? Gu Yan was not originally the son of the Gu clan in Hongzhou. When the emperor of huanzong was still in charge of the central palace, he was the empress''s nephew. His family would not look down on him because he was a support. But now there is no need to rely on the Gu family. The Wei family is in decline, and the identity of Gu Wei''s son-in-law is useless Let alone the death of Princess Linchuan. In a word, even Huo Zhaoyu, who is trying to win over the aristocratic family, pays more attention to Zhang Zhixu! " Shen Zang Feng stroked his wife ''. Is this my Shen''s daughter coming out of the cabinet, or is it Gu Yan''s involvement? "

    "The capital is empty now! In case of any change, how can I rest assured? " Wei Changying gently beat her husband, but she was held. She earned two times, and even if she did, she said angrily, "the war is in disorder. In the end, there are people in her hands to calm down How long can a married soldier stay in the capital? "

    Shen zangfeng pondered for a moment, and his chin rubbed on the top of her hair for a while. Then he said, "I''ll let my second brother do what he can. It''s hard to say now."

    "Oh..." Wei Changying''s tone was disappointed, but she leaned on her husband''s chest, where Shen Cangfeng couldn''t see, but slightly clenched her lips: where did she really not know that Shen cangning couldn''t raise any soldiers or soldiers with her dowry? It''s just a chance to sidestep

    At the moment, she was very happy: "it seems that my husband is going to let his second brother marry him, then he should not go!"

    Since their marriage, they have been separated either by this or by that. No more filial piety Wei Changying hears that Huo Zhaoyu is almost mad after he pits the Su family! I''m afraid that the filial piety period will be over, and Shen zangfeng will go out again For this reason, she didn''t even have the courage to ask directly. She would rather borrow the layman who is going to marry her sister-in-law to investigate.

    Thank goodness, he should not go this time.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 V5.Chapter 28

    According to Shen zanning''s idea, since the marriage is in late May, it should be OK for her to stay for two more days. After all, it is impossible to go back to Xiliang after leaving the pavilion.

    But Wei Changying is not allowed to count the days in the end - even if he is light and obedient, the key is how many people can be married formally?

    This man has to slow down for a long journey. If he doesn''t leave enough time, he will miss the good time. That''s not good.

    So in late March, Shen zanning went to the ancestral hall with regret and boarded the car.

    Along with her, there is another Gu Sheng besides Shen Lianshi and Shen Shuming. Miss Gu has lived in the Shen family for several years. Now the second aunt is going through the door formally and just takes her back. Anyway, the Shen family can''t use her as a hostage for a long time, and she can''t live in the Shen family all her life.

    Gu Sheng is reluctant to leave.

    When Princess Linchuan died, she was not very old. After being stimulated, she didn''t remember her parents very much. Just like Shen Shuxie, he was not influenced by the great changes and kept the mind of children.

    There are many women in the Shen family. Before spring, girls of her age prefer to play with girls as if they were old. Shen Shuyan''s temperament has changed a lot since she was laid down last time. Her previous indulgence has turned into lethargy. Even the Jiyi people take the initiative to play with her, they don''t talk much.

    However, in addition to Shen Shuyan, there are Jiyi people and Shen Shuxi in mingpeitang. Shen Shujing is a big girl compared with Gu Sheng, but she has a good disposition and is easy to get close to others. My peers don''t care about the age gap with this elder sister.

    Moreover, although he Shi and Jiang Heyue, Jiang Zheng''s daughter, are inferior in identity, their parents are different from Wei Changying, the master mother of Shen family, and they can''t be regarded as the daughters of ordinary people.

    Jiang Heyue''s job now is to be Shen Shuyan''s maid. In fact, she is talking with Shen Shuyan I''m like a little sister to several young ladies.

    In a word, there are a large group of girls in mingpeitang. My sister and sister are used to being busy. Gu Sheng thought of returning to the capital of the emperor. He was alone and set out on his way home with melancholy.

    This one is Shen Zanfeng and his wife all think that they must go with Shen zanning''s wedding team.

    But Shen Shuming''s marriage was an accident.

    Now, in the situation in the Central Plains, even with the army to send a marriage, Shen zangfeng repeatedly admonishes and reminds Shen Congshi for fear of losing.

    Shen Shuming, the eldest grandson of the long house, agreed that Shen Zang Li and his wife were lucky enough to keep such a male heir, which was absolutely impossible for him to be in any danger. So I plan to catch Shen Shuming in Xiliang before the time of peace.

    It''s better to raise a dandy nephew to come out than to let the only heir in the big house go wrong.

    However, Shen Shuming has been tired of staying in Xiliang for a long time. In addition, he feels aggrieved because of the death of his parents. Although his father Shen Cangli has asked for a break, Shen Shuming thinks that he has so many uncles, why should he let his father stay? As for his mother, why did his six aunts enter the secret room instead of Liu''s?

    In a word, Shen Shuming is angry. He has been working against his uncle and aunt for the past two years.

    So when Shen zanning came out of the pavilion, he heard that when his uncles arranged to send him to the wedding party for selection, because the central plains were not peaceful, he was the first to exclude himself. Without saying anything, he found Shen Zanfeng and said he would go!

    He is stubborn at this age. It''s just uncles. I''m afraid there''s no good way for his parents to reincarnate.

    Shen zangfeng persuaded him to beat and scold him, and even threatened to tie him up - Shen Shuming was still dead and alive.

    Uncle and nephew were both too stiff to get down. At last, they had to sigh and come out of the arena. They said that they would bring more people and snacks, and they would take their nephew out and bring him back.

    Of course, several uncles also hope that the nephew can go through this trip and get along well with each other in the future.

    In addition to Shen Shuming''s concern, the Shen family was a little unhappy that Gu Yan didn''t come to Xiliang to get married in person.

    This inevitably makes the Shen family feel that Shen zanning has been underestimated.

    "When we got married, was the world peaceful and prosperous?" In front of people, Wei Changying, the sister-in-law who took the place of Mrs. Su''s duty, didn''t know what to say. After giving away the family, drinking the wine and taking off her makeup at night, she would have to say something to her husband, "emperor and Fengzhou, are they close again? Don''t you pick up the family yourself? It''s too much for the family. "

    "It''s not the same." When my sister goes out, Shen Cangfeng, the Lord of the valve, will inevitably be congratulated. In addition, a few old people died of illness and lived in seclusion in the mountains recently. His status is more stable, and there are more flattering people outside the family. Under such frequent toasts, although he still has a good amount of alcohol, he also has a strong sense of alcohol.

    After the banquet, I drank two bowls of wake-up liquor soup, sweated all over my body, and bathed again. At this moment, I was sober when I went out to bathe. Hearing the words, I advised, "it''s mainly because I can''t get enough reception team from my family now. If anything happens to Gu Yan on the way, doesn''t Gu Yan hurt Zang Ning? It''s better for him to find an excuse that he can''t get away from. It''s safe for our family to send people to the emperor''s capital and go through the door again. "Wei Changying was reminded by him to remember that the Gu clan in Hongzhou is not Xiliang Shen. Now, in this world, Gu Yan is only the second son of the Gu clan in Hongzhou. Even if he is the first son of his own clan, he doesn''t have enough people to take over his relatives smoothly from afar.

    ¡­¡­ The so-called imperial forbidden army was all in Huo Zhaoyu''s hands!

    It''s no wonder that he thinks so. He just wants to pay attention to Shen zanning, but he doesn''t have the ability.

    "Well, I just feel that the four sisters are wronged." Wei Changying sighed and asked, "our family now sends a large army to see off the relatives. Huo Jiayao doesn''t know what he will ask for? Should it not be the same as before, let the Xiliang army rest far away

    "I''ve sent someone to buy a house in Lingzhou as a place for cangning to leave." Sure enough, Shen Zang Feng took a sip of tea and said, "at that time, Gu''s family will bring people to pick up relatives from there."

    "This time even the capital city can''t enter," said Wei Changying Lingzhou is the state to the west of the capital.

    "This is just what we do. Huo Jiayao will let us send more." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "now he is the master who covets the capital but is unable to monopolize the capital for the time being. Our family''s labor division expedition has not brought all the soldiers and horses, but the hot potato of the capital is not yet the next time. Huo Jiayao has nothing to worry about Because of this, we should be more generous if we don''t take down the capital. "

    Wei Changying said again: "Huo Jiayao''s behavior may not come up with such a risky way. I think it was my uncle Liu who did it."

    "I don''t think it''s Jiayao''s style to make such a clean break." After drinking two mouthfuls of strong tea, Shen Zang Feng felt that he had gradually developed his spirit. Then he saw his wife''s natural beauty of not wearing a hairpin ring after bathing, because he was about to be placed. He was only wearing a lavender middle coat, and his clothes were loose and tied. A large area of coagulated skin appeared at the neckline. When his heart was hot, he had no mind to talk about the situation.

    Wei Changying doesn''t realize that Shen zanning is leaving today. She is actually the third sister-in-law. She is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to rest. The delicacies on the table were like running water. She didn''t touch her teeth. Huang knew that she was hard-working and prepared snacks before she went to the bath.

    At the moment, she was eating slowly with a piece of cake, frowning at her two moth eyebrows.

    Shen Cangfeng waited for her to finish her cake and drink tea, and was about to tease her into the main topic - the main topic of the couple''s night, of course, rather than the main topic about the situation.

    I don''t want Wei Changying to look up. Under the lamp, her eyes are extremely attractive. The candle light is lustful and lustful. Shen Cangfeng is in a good mood. Seeing the sweet words, he will come out. His hands are touching his wife''s arms

    As a result, Wei Changying put down the tea bowl and said: "even Xu Zongwen and Wen Yazi, who were originally in the hands of the Su family, were very hard to win the imperial capital. If they give up the imperial capital to plan for another place, but they have to guard against being attacked by the Qingzhou army. This is why Xu Zongwen and Wen Yazi have developed to this day, but they can''t continue to be big. After all, the terrain is just limited by the threat of the capital. But uncle Liu came here to do this. Huo Jiayao''s background

    "If he develops for a year or two, it will not become a climate! It''s not too late to take down the emperor after hearing that Yazi and others can confidently strengthen themselves in the side. Anyway, there are several areas between them. If other people want to plot the capital, they have to beat them down. In this way, even if our family is strong... "

    "They worry about their husband and his staff. Ying''er, don''t work so hard." After hearing this for a long time, Shen zangfeng didn''t find the chance to lead the words to you or me. He just jumped and joked, stood up, and suddenly picked her up. In his wife''s low exclamation, he complained, "let''s talk about what we should do in the middle of the night!"

    "I hate it!" After exclaiming, Wei Changying also felt that he had been worried too much recently. Both of them were ready to settle down. What''s the situation I can''t say that these husbands don''t know. They beat him twice with a smile and scold, and then they obediently carried him into the tent

    The next day, the couple got up refreshed. After washing, they arrived at the main hall. Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie were already waiting.

    When you see your parents coming out, please come forward and say hello.

    Two people smile to avoid, Shen zangfeng as usual test sons a few homework. No accident, the eldest son Shen Shuguang can be said to answer like a stream. The second son Shen Shuxie answers one and then he has no idea. He stealthily reaches for Shen Shuguang''s skirt. But Shen Shuguang is very serious now. Instead of giving him any advice, he moves a step to the side, making him afraid to do such a small action with the help of the cover of the clothes when they stand close.

    Hate and hate looked at brother, Shen Shuxie turned his poor eyes to his mother. To his disappointment, he was accustomed to Wei Changying drinking with a small, elegant and attentive mouthful of milk presented by Lianju, and didn''t notice him at all.

    Finally, there is no way, Shen Shuxie tearfully extended his hand, let his father take a bamboo cane five long memory. Since my father moved to the backyard, his memory seems to have grown many times

    (there must be more words in each modification than the previous one, so the following is the repeated content)

    according to Shen zanning''s idea, since the marriage period is late May, it should be OK for her to stay for two more days. After all, it is impossible to go back to Xiliang after leaving the pavilion.But Wei Changying is not allowed to count the days in the end - even if he is light and obedient, the key is how many people can be married formally?

    This man has to slow down for a long journey. If he doesn''t leave enough time, he will miss the good time. That''s not good.

    So in late March, Shen zanning went to the ancestral hall with regret and boarded the car.

    Along with her, there is another Gu Sheng besides Shen Lianshi and Shen Shuming. Miss Gu has lived in the Shen family for several years. Now the second aunt is going through the door formally and just takes her back. Anyway, the Shen family can''t use her as a hostage for a long time, and she can''t live in the Shen family all her life.

    Gu Sheng is reluctant to leave.

    When Princess Linchuan died, she was not very old. After being stimulated, she didn''t remember her parents very much. Just like Shen Shuxie, he was not influenced by the great changes and kept the mind of children.

    There are many women in the Shen family. Before spring, girls of her age prefer to play with girls as if they were old. Shen Shuyan''s temperament has changed a lot since she was laid down last time. Her previous indulgence has turned into lethargy. Even the Jiyi people take the initiative to play with her, they don''t talk much.

    However, in addition to Shen Shuyan, there are Jiyi people and Shen Shuxi in mingpeitang. Shen Shujing is a big girl compared with Gu Sheng, but she has a good disposition and is easy to get close to others. My peers don''t care about the age gap with this elder sister.

    Moreover, although he Shi and Jiang Heyue, Jiang Zheng''s daughter, are inferior in identity, their parents are different from Wei Changying, the master mother of Shen family, and they can''t be regarded as the daughters of ordinary people.

    Jiang Heyue''s job now is to be Shen Shuyan''s maid. In fact, she is talking with Shen Shuyan I''m like a little sister to several young ladies.

    In a word, there are a large group of girls in mingpeitang. My sister and sister are used to being busy. Gu Sheng thought of returning to the capital of the emperor. He was alone and set out on his way home with melancholy.

    This one is Shen Zanfeng and his wife all think that they must go with Shen zanning''s wedding team.

    But Shen Shuming''s marriage was an accident.

    Now, in the situation in the Central Plains, even with the army to send a marriage, Shen zangfeng repeatedly admonishes and reminds Shen Congshi for fear of losing.

    Shen Shuming, the eldest grandson of the long house, agreed that Shen Zang Li and his wife were lucky enough to keep such a male heir, which was absolutely impossible for him to be in any danger. So I plan to catch Shen Shuming in Xiliang before the time of peace.

    It''s better to raise a dandy nephew to come out than to let the only heir in the big house go wrong.

    However, Shen Shuming has been tired of staying in Xiliang for a long time. In addition, he feels aggrieved because of the death of his parents. Although his father Shen Cangli has asked for a break, Shen Shuming thinks that he has so many uncles, why should he let his father stay? As for his mother, why did his six aunts enter the secret room instead of Liu''s?

    In a word, Shen Shuming is angry. He has been working against his uncle and aunt for the past two years.

    So when Shen zanning came out of the pavilion, he heard that when his uncles arranged to send him to the wedding party for selection, because the central plains were not peaceful, he was the first to exclude himself. Without saying anything, he found Shen Zanfeng and said he would go!

    He is stubborn at this age. It''s just uncles. I''m afraid there''s no good way for his parents to reincarnate.

    Shen zangfeng persuaded him to beat and scold him, and even threatened to tie him up - Shen Shuming was still dead and alive.

    Uncle and nephew were both too stiff to get down. At last, they had to sigh and come out of the arena. They said that they would bring more people and snacks, and they would take their nephew out and bring him back.

    Of course, several uncles also hope that the nephew can go through this trip and get along well with each other in the future.

    In addition to Shen Shuming''s concern, the Shen family was a little unhappy that Gu Yan didn''t come to Xiliang to get married in person.

    This inevitably makes the Shen family feel that Shen zanning has been underestimated.

    "When we got married, was the world peaceful and prosperous?" In front of people, Wei Changying, the sister-in-law who took the place of Mrs. Su''s duty, didn''t know what to say. After giving away the family, drinking the wine and taking off her makeup at night, she would have to say something to her husband, "emperor and Fengzhou, are they close again? Don''t you pick up the family yourself? It''s too much for the family. "

    "It''s not the same." When my sister goes out, Shen Cangfeng, the Lord of the valve, will inevitably be congratulated. In addition, a few old people died of illness and lived in seclusion in the mountains recently. His status is more stable, and there are more flattering people outside the family. Under such frequent toasts, although he still has a good amount of alcohol, he also has a strong sense of alcohol.

    After the banquet, I drank two bowls of wake-up liquor soup, sweated all over my body, and bathed again. At this moment, I was sober when I went out to bathe. Hearing the words, I advised, "it''s mainly because I can''t get enough reception team from my family now. If anything happens to Gu Yan on the way, doesn''t Gu Yan hurt Zang Ning? It''s better for him to find an excuse that he can''t get away from. It''s safe for our family to send people to the emperor''s capital and go through the door again. "

    Wei Changying was reminded by him to remember that the Gu clan in Hongzhou is not Xiliang Shen. Now, in this world, Gu Yan is only the second son of the Gu clan in Hongzhou. Even if he is the first son of his own clan, he doesn''t have enough people in his hands to take care of his relatives smoothly.¡­¡­ The so-called imperial forbidden army was all in Huo Zhaoyu''s hands!

    It''s no wonder that he thinks so. He just wants to pay attention to Shen zanning, but he doesn''t have the ability.

    "Well, I just feel that the four sisters are wronged." Wei Changying sighed and asked, "our family now sends a large army to see off the relatives. Huo Jiayao doesn''t know what he will ask for? Should it not be the same as before, let the Xiliang army rest far away

    "I''ve sent someone to buy a house in Lingzhou as a place for cangning to leave." Sure enough, Shen Zang Feng took a sip of tea and said, "at that time, Gu''s family will bring people to pick up relatives from there."

    "This time even the capital city can''t enter," said Wei Changying Lingzhou is the state to the west of the capital.

    "This is just what we do. Huo Jiayao will let us send more." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "now he is the master who covets the capital but is unable to monopolize the capital for the time being. Our family''s labor division expedition has not brought all the soldiers and horses, but the hot potato of the capital is not yet the next time. Huo Jiayao has nothing to worry about Because of this, we should be more generous if we don''t take down the capital. "

    Wei Changying said again: "Huo Jiayao''s behavior may not come up with such a risky way. I think it was my uncle Liu who did it."

    "I don''t think it''s Jiayao''s style to make such a clean break." After drinking two mouthfuls of strong tea, Shen Zang Feng felt that he had gradually developed his spirit. Then he saw his wife''s natural beauty of not wearing a hairpin ring after bathing, because he was about to be placed. He was only wearing a lavender middle coat, and his clothes were loose and tied. A large area of coagulated skin appeared at the neckline. When his heart was hot, he had no mind to talk about the situation.

    Wei Changying doesn''t realize that Shen zanning is leaving today. She is actually the third sister-in-law. She is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to rest. The delicacies on the table were like running water. She didn''t touch her teeth. Huang knew that she was hard-working and prepared snacks before she went to the bath.

    At the moment, she was eating slowly with a piece of cake, frowning at her two moth eyebrows.

    Shen Cangfeng waited for her to finish her cake and drink tea, and was about to tease her into the main topic - the main topic of the couple''s night, of course, rather than the main topic about the situation.

    I don''t want Wei Changying to look up. Under the lamp, her eyes are extremely attractive. The candle light is lustful and lustful. Shen Cangfeng is in a good mood. Seeing the sweet words, he will come out. His hands are touching his wife''s arms

    As a result, Wei Changying put down the tea bowl and said: "even Xu Zongwen and Wen Yazi, who were originally in the hands of the Su family, were very hard to win the imperial capital. If they give up the imperial capital to plan for another place, but they have to guard against being attacked by the Qingzhou army. This is why Xu Zongwen and Wen Yazi have developed to this day, but they can''t continue to be big. After all, the terrain is just limited by the threat of the capital. But uncle Liu came here to do this. Huo Jiayao''s background

    "If he develops for a year or two, it will not become a climate! It''s not too late to take down the emperor after hearing that Yazi and others can confidently strengthen themselves in the side. Anyway, there are several areas between them. If other people want to plot the capital, they have to beat them down. In this way, even if our family is strong... "

    "They worry about their husband and his staff. Ying''er, don''t work so hard." After hearing this for a long time, Shen zangfeng didn''t find the chance to lead the words to you or me. He just jumped and joked, stood up, and suddenly picked her up. In his wife''s low exclamation, he complained, "let''s talk about what we should do in the middle of the night!"

    "I hate it!" After exclaiming, Wei Changying also felt that he had been worried too much recently. Both of them were ready to settle down. What''s the situation I can''t say that these husbands don''t know. They beat him twice with a smile and scold, and then they obediently carried him into the tent

    The next day, the couple got up refreshed. After washing, they arrived at the main hall. Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie were already waiting.

    When you see your parents coming out, please come forward and say hello.

    Two people smile to avoid, Shen zangfeng as usual test sons a few homework. No accident, the eldest son Shen Shuguang can be said to answer like a stream. The second son Shen Shuxie answers one and then he has no idea. He stealthily reaches for Shen Shuguang''s skirt. But Shen Shuguang is very serious now. Instead of giving him any advice, he moves a step to the side, making him afraid to do such a small action with the help of the cover of the clothes when they stand close.

    Hate and hate looked at brother, Shen Shuxie turned his poor eyes to his mother. To his disappointment, he was accustomed to Wei Changying drinking with a small, elegant and attentive mouthful of milk presented by Lianju, and didn''t notice him at all.

    Finally, there is no way, Shen Shuxie tearfully extended his hand, let his father take a bamboo cane five long memory. Since my father moved to the backyard, his memory seems to have grown many times

 V5.Chapter 29

    After Shen Shuxie received the punishment, Wei Changying swallowed the goat''s milk with three mouths and two mouths. If nothing happened, he ordered people to set up food.

    After breakfast for four members of the family, Shen zangfeng led his two sons to the front yard. After filial piety, Shen Shuxie was also six years old, and finally reached the time of formal enlightenment.

    The second son is not in good health. As an elder who sympathizes with him, he should be more or less indulgent. So a group of elders get used to it. As a result, they are so used to being extremely pampered and willful that Wei Changying often gets a headache and is helpless.

    Once upon a time, Shen Zang Feng was busy, and the couple lived separately. Occasionally, he heard his wife complain about his little son''s naughtiness, but he didn''t pay attention to it When he moved back to a family and lived in a yard, and looked at this little son''s bravado again, Shen Zang Feng''s face was gloomy!

    He was not the one who could not control his son. After the death of Shen Xuan''s three elders, the pressure increased greatly, which made him more eager to become a talented man. So Shen Shuxie is so big that he knows the taste of family law More than once!

    Knowing that his wife is soft hearted, I''m afraid that Wei Changying won''t give up and missed the age of correction. Shen zangfeng ordered Shen Shuxie to stay in the front yard except for back yard accommodation and pleas for safety. His designated teacher will give enlightenment and supervision to Chen Guang.

    The teacher he found, Wei Changying, inquired about it. It''s said that it''s a document in the Xiliang army. It''s famous for its selflessness. Even though he knew that Shen Shuxie was the son of Shen zangfeng, he was treated as an ordinary soldier and followed the requirements of the barracks completely and meticulously.

    Fortunately, Shen Zang Feng didn''t have the right to punish the second son because he was still young and in poor health. He only asked him to report the disobedience of Shen Shuxie to himself in time.

    Then there was Shen Shuxie who had a little mistake. The book immediately told Shen Cangfeng that he never disobeyed the law. That strictness is even more serious than when Shen Zang Feng cleaned up the army. In private, Wei Changying wondered how devoted the document was? Sesame doesn''t let go of big and small things. Isn''t he afraid to make a death feud with Shen Shuxie

    In a word, Shen Shuxie can go to his father for a long time after the complaint of that book

    So of course, this document became one of the most annoying people of Shen Shuxie''s close aunt Cao honger, none of them!

    Every time Cao hong''er scolds the book in private when she hears the female newspaper, Wei Changying''s eyes can''t help floating in a certain direction Keke, Cao hong''er is a man with a husband, and there are children under his knee. Even if Cao hong''er hates the document like he Shi hated Jiang Zheng, they can''t be a couple.

    Think of here, Wei Changying occasionally also absentminded for a while, imperceptibly, she has been out of the cabinet for nearly ten years.

    It seems that the memory of Fengzhou, her hometown, is still clear in front of her eyes, but in a few years, her eldest son will discuss marriage.

    But now when it comes to discussing relatives, Wei Changying has no time to recall. Look, he just explained two trivial matters to the people around him. Shen Cangzhu came here and didn''t say anything. Even Huo Qingling came here. If he didn''t say three words, he implied that he would clean up.

    After the scene was cleared, I still said something about ten times: "jing''er is 18 years old..."

    Shen zangzhu and Huo Qingling are so warm-hearted, not only because they are anxious for Shen Shujing, but also because they have received many letters there these days.

    After the great change of the fall of the imperial capital, it was not only the outstanding men among the gentry who died and injured many, but also the precious women who were in great decline.

    Many of those who survived by chance have become women.

    Girls like Shen Shujing, who are not married yet, are famous for their virtue and good looks. They have long been looked upon. But the Shen family didn''t have filial piety before, so it''s not easy to mention.

    So when they were pinching the day, someone from the Su family and the Huo family wrote to ask Shen Cangzhu and Huo Qingling to test this. These two people are also anxious for Shen Shujing. Once they got the letter, they came to talk about it. On that day, they also bumped into each other.

    When Wei Changying asked the candidates recommended by the two families, he thought they were not very satisfied, because he didn''t want to contradict them face to face, so he said to discuss with Shen zangfeng. Don''t want Shen zanning to go out. Wei Changying hasn''t made up his hand to send someone to refuse. They come together again.

    At the moment, Wei Changying said straightly: "I''m sorry to say that Su mu, whom my elder sister said, is just a collateral son, but it''s not enough. Nowadays, there is no suitable person in the sujiazong, and jing''er is not the one with shallow eyes. As long as the person is good, it is not impossible to discuss. But he''s twenty-six years old. It''s said that his grandparents and parents are in the church and he has some property. How could he not marry till now? "

    Shen zangzhu explained: "Su Mu is very demanding. He is so eager to find a good one that he delays..."

    "Jing''er is the first-class girl, but I think the six valves in the sea are full of people. Who hasn''t got a few young ladies yet? How high is Su Mu''s vision? Besides, he has a high vision How about yourself? " Wei Changying shook his head. "My husband doesn''t think it''s right."

    ¡­¡­ Because of Shen Zang Zhu''s face, she didn''t mean to say that Shen Zang Feng''s evaluation of Su Mu was that he was good at staying far away and bad at heart.

    It''s said that Shen zangfeng also objected. Shen zangzhu stopped and said, "I think it''s impossible for jing''er to drag on like this."You can''t make a mess of people! Wei Changying murmurs in his heart that he didn''t say it. In fact, she knew that Shen Zang Zhu didn''t mean to bury Shen Shujing, but that women were no better than men, and this youth could not be delayed. After all, even if you are brave, you have to be careful whether you can be a good wife.

    It''s like Shen Shujing''s identity. Where can I lose my face to make a string?

    But when she was older, all men of the same age had already married or married, and it was embarrassing to marry a man several years younger than her.

    Shen zangzhu is thinking from here, so he will lower his requirements.

    But Wei Changying thinks that he is only filial now and just married Shen zanning. He doesn''t need to hurry to marry his niece.

    From the beginning of spring to the end of the year. It''s not April yet. There are still a few months to consider. She is not satisfied with the people Shen Tibetan Zhu and Huo Qingling said, but she thinks it''s OK. That''s the first choice. We have to wait until the end of the year to see if there is a more suitable one.

    After saying Su mu, Wei Changying turns to Huo Qingling again. Because Shen Cangzhu is her husband''s sister, she has to be polite. Huo Qingling is her sister-in-law, and her tone is more casual. She says: "Huo Chun recommended by sister-in-law six is not very good. This Huo Chun was heard by Aunt Huang in the capital last year. Although I haven''t got a wife yet, there are many concubines in the backyard! What''s more, the unruly women were born How can such a person say to our girls? "

    Huo Qingling saw that Wei Changying refuted Su mu, but his face was still light. He didn''t ask for details, so he knew that the one he recommended could not be achieved. But she thought she had lost her family background, ability, reputation and so on, but she didn''t want to be a private virtue. She blushed awkwardly and explained: "what else? I didn''t even hear! How can they not mention a word in the letter? Isn''t that hurting me? "

    Wei Changying knows that Huo Qingling''s letter was written by Princess Angie. It is estimated that Huo Zhaoyu wants to win over the Shen family. Marriage, of course, is the most direct and quick way But Angie long princess is too much, at the beginning of her fear of marrying the wrong person, how to ask for their help?

    Now I know that Huo Chun is not ambitious, but I still write this letter from my husband. If it wasn''t for Huang family to hear about this man, in case Shen Shujing was really trapped Wei Changying wrote to Princess Angie in his heart and said: "we are so far away from the emperor now. It''s only after seven or eight buckles that we can get the news. I know that big sister and six younger brothers and sisters are hurting jing''er, but the girl''s family''s last resort must be well planned. I told my fourth sister about it before they left. Four younger sisters can see each other just after passing the door. "

    I can hear that Wei Changying means that they don''t need to intervene in this matter for the time being. Although Shen zangzhu and Huo Qingling are worried about Shen Shujing''s delay, they still hesitate to answer. I think if I don''t have a letter of approval in the second half of the year, I''ll remind you

    They recommend more than these two letters. Just to see Wei Changying now means to wait for Shen zanning''s news before thinking about it. Because Su Mu and Huo Chun are unreliable, they obviously don''t believe it.

    After the two of them left, Wei Changying calculated all the unmarried men he knew. The more he thought about it, the more upset he was.

    But her nephew was not upset. She shook her head and continued to deal with the family affairs.

    No, at lunch time, Shen came to the back alone. After he moved here, he would come back for lunch and dinner when he was free. If he was busy, he might not come back.

    Because the two sons are now in school, this time the delayed Chen Guang says more, says less, and the long-term parents get together and leave more, excuses them to concentrate on their studies, and come back at dinner.

    So lunch is for the couple.

    After the next people took the rice, they all went out wisely.

    Wei Changying looked at the potherb, adjusted the position of two dishes, smiled and said: "you like it, put it in front of you."

    "How can a husband ask for a wife?" Shen Cangfeng pays back the favor and puts the dishes that Wei Changying always likes in front of her.

    Wei Changying looked at him and said with a smile, "is there no need for a plate of cherry and radish?"

    In fact, Shen Zang Feng has been practising martial arts for a long time. He likes meat and dislikes vegetarianism. However, after years of filial piety and being used to vegetarianism, he now has several preferred vegetable dishes. This Cherry Radish is one of them. There was no vegetable in this season, but the Shen family always had a way to provide appetite in the cold West.

    "If you have a winner, you have nothing to ask for." Shen Cangfeng''s sly smile - he said the same last time. He thought he could make his wife happy, but Wei Changying said: "then you can eat this dish today. Everything else is mine."

    Although it''s a joke, Shen Cangfeng won''t be fooled this time. He thought to himself that this time I must continue to say this sentence, see how you take it this time?

    Then the next moment saw Wei Changying smiling at him: "so you just watch me eat rice? Not even the plate of cherry and radish? "

    "Er..." Shen zangfeng, who was holding the tooth sheath and was about to take the dishes, paused for a moment, and his heart turned to electricity. He was trying to recover the situation. However, when his words came to his mouth, he saw that Wei Changying had changed his ferocious face. He said with compassion, "dare you say I''m not beautiful enough to eat?"¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡± Shen Cangfeng forced to laugh, "if Ying''er is not beautiful enough, is there such a beauty in the world?"

    Poor Shen zangfeng, hungry, but have to look at the delicious food on the table, and shrink back to eat his rice

    Fortunately, Wei Changying didn''t kill all of them. After receiving a satisfactory reply, he smiled and picked up the dishes for him: "my husband said it well! How can I not give a little reward to my wife? "

    The couple were having fun flirting with each other, but someone came outside to disturb them: "Lord, madam, someone is coming from Guanzhou!"

 V5.Chapter 30

    "Guanzhou?" The couple''s faces changed at the same time. They both thought of Su Yuyin''s pregnancy. It''s not a day yet. Why did they send someone back? What''s the matter?

    Now Wei Changying asked, "who is it?"

    "It''s aunt PI." Listen to the servant saying that it''s su Yuyin''s dowry aunt. The couple in the flower hall feel worse. Shen Cangfeng has lost his mind to eat. He puts down his tooth sheath and says to his wife, "please let PI come in and ask!"

    Wei Changying''s face was calm. He asked her to come in and withdraw the food. She took the tea and washed her mouth. She cleaned up her appearance. When PI was called in again, her face was already very anxious.

    I don''t need to know that Su Yuyin must have made a mistake. Sure enough, as soon as Pi Shi came in, Wei Changying sent people out with a wink. She knelt down and said with tears, "Lord, third lady, our lady''s health is not good."

    She said this to the couple, who were slightly relieved. She thought it was bad news!

    Wei Chang Ying raised his hand and said, "don''t worry. It''s useless to be anxious now! Get up and make it clear to me! "

    Seeing that she was calm and self-contained, and calmed down a little, Pi Shi wiped her tears and said that she had passed.

    ¡­¡­ In fact, things were not very serious, that is, Su Yuyin was not comfortable for several days on his way to Guanzhou because of the turbulence. Fortunately, the place over there has been prepared for a long time, but the ready-made one can have a rest as soon as it arrives. She had lain down for two days under the pretext of acclimatization. But she got up the other day to see things and felt uncomfortable again.

    She''s pregnant, but she can''t say it. A few doctors who have been blindfolded have all checked and threatened again. Rao is still very worried, for fear that one of them might be careless and let out the news. Not only are my husband and wife finished, but also my brother and sister-in-law who cover them.

    But as a result of this diagnosis, Su Yuyin and Pi Shi were both scared. This is not, Su Yuyin also doesn''t matter how long he just arrived in Guanzhou, directly sent PI back for help.

    "What did the doctor say over there?" Not only Wei Changying, but also Shen Cangfeng shows a dignified color!

    "It is said that the wife is carrying twins!" The PI surname whispers, but let Shen Zang Feng and his wife look at each other in astonishment!

    This It should be a good thing!

    Shen Zang Feng hurriedly said: "what five younger brothers and sisters said is uncomfortable? But the twins? "

    "The doctor said that when a man is pregnant, he thinks too much, so he needs to take extra care of him. Otherwise I''m afraid there will be something wrong. " She was very frightened when she said this, but she thought about it and said it.

    Sure enough, her voice fell, and there was no voice in the hall.

    Shen zangfeng looks at his wife and says nothing. Wei Changying''s face is expressionless. She can understand. This is to ask for help. Moreover, what she wants may be Huang Shi!

    She could understand Su Yuyin''s and PI''s mood. After all, it was the first time she was a mother, but her mother and mother-in-law were gone. Because of the day when the baby was conceived, even her sister-in-law could not stay in front of her and went out of the state alone.

    However, it will be found out that they are twins. Women always earn their lives in childbirth. Even if the elders surround the doctors like clouds, many of them don''t. Su Yuyin was frightened and wanted to think of her sister-in-law.

    Kehuang

    In the first month, Shen Cangfeng and Shen Cong were very vigorous. They had already changed the group of old people who had jumped up and down in the past two years. Now the position of this clan is more stable. It is not impossible for Huang family to leave Xiliang and go to Guanzhou to take care of it for a few days.

    The problem is that Huang is not an ordinary servant. Her ability and status have been known for a long time.

    Such a powerful servant left Xiliang to Guanzhou, who can not think about it more?

    Su Yuyin didn''t have many important things to worry about. Huang must not have been in charge of her in the past, that is to take care of her health. But take care of yourself Is it more convenient to return to Xiliang? After all, Su Yuyin is a sister-in-law. If you want to find a wife to raise your body, how can you come back with sincerity?

    In this way, I have a suspicion that if someone with good deeds goes after me, maybe Su Yuyin''s pregnancy will be exposed!

    This is a matter of shame for the whole family

    So Wei Changying said lightly after a long time: "unfortunately, I can''t leave Aunt Huang and aunt he here for the time being. What can I do? But aunt PI, are you from here, too? Can''t Guanzhou hire someone who can help you? "

    PI knew that her last sentence was to point out that he was not willing to take the responsibility. The old face was red, and the careful way was: "three ladies, our wife has already added a lot of trouble to the family. Where can we still work for three wives?"

    Wei Changying is a little surprised: "so you came back here is...?" To just tell Su Yuyin that she is pregnant with twins, before Su Yuyin left, there was a secret message on both sides. There was no need to let PI go.

    Especially Su Yuyin is a powerful aunt of PI family.

    "My wife found two women who had several children there to take care of her, or the maid would not dare to run out." "It''s just Madam is dizzy and unwell from time to time. The doctor over there can''t diagnose it, so she thinks... "Together is to seek medical treatment!

    In such a big circle Wei Changying sighed in his heart and said, "if Ji is a miracle doctor, I''m afraid there are too many people staring at him."

    "Mrs. PI said cautiously," it''s said that uncle Ji''s skill is also very good

    Su Yuyin asked Pi Shi to say this. He was also very sensible.

    Just: "but father Ji''s legs..." Wei Changying thought about it for a long time before he said, "I''ll talk to Ji''s family later."

    The PI surname quickly thanked for Su Yuyin.

    "Go to Aunt Huang. When no one is around, tell Aunt Huang about the symptoms of fish shadow in detail and see if Aunt Huang can get it right." Wei Changying rubs his forehead and really feels that it''s not easy to be the master mother.

    After PI left, Shen Cangfeng said: "Aunt Huang has always been good at medicine, especially in women and infants. Five younger brothers and sisters have not been gone for a long time. How can they not find out that they are twins here? "

    "I''m worried, too." Wei Changying''s face was a little heavy. Both of the couple thought of it. Before Su Yuyin left, Huang gave her the pulse. Before that, Ji Qubing gave her a diagnosis. How could they not find out the twin?

    So I''m afraid this baby is not only the dizziness and discomfort Su Yuyin thinks, but also the problem.

    For example, one of the fetuses is so weak that it can''t even detect his presence before.

    "I heard from Aunt Huang that twins It''s easy to give birth prematurely. " Wei Changying felt a little annoyed in his heart. "It''s just the day..."

    After a moment''s silence, Shen Zang Feng said, "think of a way. They have decided to hide it." He secretly congratulated himself that he had cleaned up the group of elders two months ago. Nowadays, no one in the family can say that everyone is convinced of him, but at least no one dare to face him.

    Otherwise, with his return today, a group of spies would rush to Guanzhou to inquire about the news, to see if they could overthrow this clan. Now there is an example of that group of old people. I think that even if someone has this heart, they have to do so, and they have to think about it even if they dare to poke it out.

    After thinking about it carefully, Shen Zang Feng said, "previously, Ji Shenyi and Aunt Huang diagnosed that they were OK. Even if one of the twins is not good, the other should be OK. There''s always good news. " Better than none, right?

    Besides, I didn''t know it was a twin at the beginning, which is what I expected when I was a child. Now it''s not so hard to hear the bad news about twins and one of them.

    I just feel sorry.

    Wei Changying sighed, "but I hope so." Date or something, I can only think about it later. Now the first thing is to try to keep Su Yuyin.

    But the result described by PI and Huang is not very good.

    Huang''s words confirmed the couple''s conjecture: "in the early days, although the maid felt something unusual when she felt the pulse of the fifth lady, the maid thought it was because the fifth lady was in a tense mood and had been worried because the Shen family and the Su family had not had twins. But even so, I''m afraid one of the two children in the five ladies'' belly is not strong enough. "

    With a glimmer of hope, Wei Changying went to ask Ji Qubing for advice. Ji Qubing gave her good news and bad news:

    the bad news is that Ji Qubing has long been aware that Su Yuyin''s stomach is a twin, and one of them is not very well. It''s just He didn''t say it on purpose.

    The good news is that Ji Qubing has been trying to save this weak child these days, and now he has an eye.

    After hearing this, Wei Chang Ying was really speechless: "if you don''t talk to my five younger brothers and five younger sisters about such a big thing, it''s OK. I am afraid that they will be terrified, and will be more anxious when they know it. But why don''t you tell me? "

    Ji Qubing said: "if I let you know something wrong, are you still begging me? When I was thinking about my illness, I was most impatient and disturbed. Who is happy to hear from you for three days or two? Now I will tell you when I have eyes and eyebrows, so that you will not be afraid? Do you still blame me? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡± Should I thank you for your concealment? Wei Changying has no way to take him, so he has to hate serving tea to see off the guests.

    Ji Qubing was driven away for a while before he remembered that he had not asked, so he sent someone to catch up with him.

    So he asked for the prescription and took it to Guanzhou. On the other hand, Wei Changying takes over the handmaid''s hot pad and prays that there won''t be any more trouble. On the other hand, he hears the report of the servant girl, Ji Yi, asking for an interview.

    There is nothing wrong with the guy. When she comes, 100% of the troubles come. So Wei Changying nearly dropped half of his PA.

    She quickly recalled what the Jiyi people asked for when they were alone. Sadly, 10% of them found that they couldn''t bear it and ran to take themselves as a shield.

    "What day is it today!" Wei Changying sighed, threw the veil into the basin and said, "is it a blessing or not? It''s a curse that can''t be avoided. Let her in! "

    With the mood of self abandonment, Wei Changying asked Jiyi people to be free from ceremony and asked her directly, "what''s the matter with you?"

    As a result, Jiyi said confidently: "my daughter has been very obedient recently! What''s going to happen? "This words let Wei Changying feel a little comfort in the heart, way: "pour also, but for mother misunderstood you." Just want to politely ask her what she wants to do when she comes here, I saw the Jiyi people lean up, beat their legs for themselves and asked with a smile, "mother, can my daughter speak to you alone?"

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying said helplessly: "Lianju, take people down!"

    She knew that the Jiyi people would not come here specially to show off her recent cleverness!

    But she never thought that the reason why the Jiyi people came here was

 V5.Chapter 31

    He Shi, who was called in a hurry, was stunned: "how could such a thing happen?"

    Wei Changying has a wooden face She really doesn''t know what kind of expression she should be right now?

    Ji Chunmian, as a biological mother, calmed down at the moment even though she heard the shaking for a while. She shouted to her daughter, "when did you start thinking?"

    Ji Yiren hides at Wei Changying''s side and uses her adoptive mother to separate the fierce eyes of her biological mother. She says in a big way: "I''ve made up my mind since I saw her at the first sight in the capital!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This made the three adults in the hall have an impulse to spit blood!

    Especially at the moment, Wei Changying, who is closest to Jiyi, won.

    She turned around and looked at the adopted girl, who was twelve years old. Because of her lively nature and frequent running around, she had already put on her thin summer clothes.

    The red face, the grass pattern, the narrow teeth and sleeves, the Red Palace sash around the waist, and the Lilac Fairy skirt underneath. Maybe it''s because she often runs and dances. She doesn''t wear jewelry very much. She only has a pair of coral pendants on her ear. Like blood dripping, her skin is more tender and lovely.

    She is prettier in dress, and more prettier in looks.

    When I was a child, I saw that I was a beauty. It would be a young girl. It was the lotus that showed its sharp corner. Although her face is still childish, the outline of Liu Mei''s Apricot eyes can firmly believe that she can make a good impression with her beauty even if she doesn''t know how to do it.

    Wei Changying has some plans for the future of the adopted daughter. The scholar and the commoner don''t marry. She is a famous family. She uses her own name to marry the past, but also looks down on others. She is just plain. It''s better to marry someone who has the ability but also comes from a common family. Nowadays, the world is in chaos, with a group of heroes, and there are many people who are reckless.

    The daughter of a decent family should pay attention to her family voice. If she finds a good candidate, she should consider whether to start. The jiis don''t worry about that. Wei Changying has long made up his mind to look for her from this aspect with his eyes wide open. He just thinks that Ji Yi is only twelve years old and he is filial. He has many things to do Thinking of a few days later.

    But who would have thought that when she was so delayed, the Jiyi people even took a fancy to her and ran to tell her?

    If she sees a good one, Wei Changying scolds her in private for a few words, so that she can remember to be more reserved in the future.

    What she likes Well, I can''t say that.

    Wei Changying''s impression on Zhu Lei is very good, but it''s not right to assign Ji Yi to him. What should we say about this generation? Wei Changying can always regard Zhu Lei as his peer!

    Moreover, she accepted Ji Yi as a righteous daughter in order to repay Ji Qubing for her father ''s kindness.

    The purpose is not to get a daughter, but to find a good wife for the Jiyi people?

    Otherwise, the Ji family can''t afford to raise the ji''i people. Why do you want to give her the identity of the wife of Shen''s Lord? In the final analysis, it''s all about raising the price! The purpose is to marry high!

    Although this is not clearly said, but both sides are tacit!

    Early season Yi people want to marry Zhu Lei, which gate does that season Gu still fuck for her heart? It is enough to get a common people identity directly!

    Not to mention that Ji Gu''s side needs to know the news. It''s strange that she has to spit blood. Wei Changying thought of it. If the maid really married Zhu Lei, where would she put her face back?

    Even if it is her adoptive daughter, it has a mother and daughter''s name! Moreover, the Jiyi people have an uncle known all over the country. If they go back to the Jijia family, it''s true that the Jijia family is not a family. But the Jishi family is not an ordinary worker after all!

    Zhu Lei, however, was a six member family who was cut off and raised by his master Jiang Zheng This difference, even if there is no such relationship as Wei Changying, honestly, the two sides are not matched.

    As for the difference between the two people who are more than ten years old, it''s a small matter.

    Wei Changying is so messy that he has not been back to his mind until now. He holds the maid and doesn''t know how many words to ask. When he comes to his mouth, the first question is: "why do you like Zhu Lei?"

    Because he Shi was also called to know the situation, Wei Changying explained to her again, "Zhu Lei is not bad, just..."

    "The maid knows." She was not in the mood to say good words to her husband''s Apprentice. She wanted to ask - although she said that the child was good for her family, Zhu Lei didn''t look like a person who could appeal to girls, especially the beautiful and unruly girl like Jiyi?

    He thinks it''s normal for Jiyi people to take Zhu Lei as their brother

    Unexpectedly, they said something like this, but the Jiyi people were not happy, and said, "what''s wrong with Zhu Lei?"

    "He doesn''t look good enough!" Wei Changying really wants to reply to her like this - to speak of character, as far as Wei Changying knows, Zhu Lei must have no choice. But girls Girls at this age, isn''t it the most beautiful!

    Don''t talk about other people, it''s Wei Changying. Because the fiance from the family of martial generals is a rude and irascible guy. She''s afraid of that pity! Later, I didn''t see her fiance see Shen Zhou before. It''s just that Shen Zhou is a rude guy with a rough temper. He may look a little grumpyWei Changying still remembers that day when he was dressed seriously, he went to the hall to visit Shen Zhou. He was patient. After the scene, he stood behind his grandmother, old lady song, and saw the disappointment of Shen Zhou''s appearance What did she think then?

    "Come on, I didn''t expect Shen zangfeng to hit me. My husband, as long as I can beat him! "

    Look, this is the normal girl''s reaction. OK!

    Sword brow, starface, white as jade, narrow arm, bee waist and warm as jade smile. That''s what''s worth your daughter. You drag my sleeve in private and cry and say that the mother must marry his daughter if she helps her daughter!

    The Zhu Lei you are looking for. How old is he younger than your adoptive mother? Look, I can call him uncle!

    Don''t you think you should be brother and sister, uncle and nephew, uncle and nephew at first sight

    How can you think that you must marry him and not tell him, and I will come out to tell you and the he''s wife, so that they will not force Zhu Lei to marry again and concentrate on waiting for you to grow up?

    Wei Changying thinks he can''t understand it completely!

    She choked so much here that she couldn''t speak. Ji Chunmian''s face was overcast and her eyes were twinkling. She didn''t know what she was thinking.

    The two mothers didn''t speak. He Shi said that she was Zhu Lei''s teacher''s mother. When it comes to Zhu Lei, no matter whether the boy is here or not, there is no taboo. At the moment, he said suspiciously, "Miss Ji, I''m going to tell you the truth. Zhu Lei''s character is good. But his face... "

    Before she finished speaking, there was a blush on the white and tender face of the Jiyi people, and they bowed their heads and said, "Zhu Lei is very handsome, but I I''m not bad! It should be a perfect match! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡±

    As soon as he said this, he stumbled and almost didn''t fall!

    The adoptive mother and the birth mother, who are still in the process of making up their stories or persuading, are also shocked to faint!

    "Is Zhu Lei handsome?" At this moment, from Wei Changying to Ji Chunmian, and he Shi, no one thought to scold Ji Yi. They were all thinking, "is this kid a devil?"

    In the conscience of heaven and earth, Jiang Zheng has worked hard to raise Zhu Lei and teach him all his skills. He is just like his son to this Apprentice - although Jiang Zheng has no son

    But Jiang Zheng asked him to boast about his apprentice and to say that everything was possible, except that Zhu Lei was handsome Jiang Zheng''s decades old face can''t really say these words, OK?

    Zhu Lei''s eyebrows and eyes were originally rough, and he was born with thick hair, which made him look a little older. After a walk to you Yan, it looks more vicissitudes after wind and frost.

    You should know that Wei Changying was only 14 years old when he came out of the cabinet. He looks like a man in his twenties. What''s more, he should be twenty now? People Where can he relate to the word "Jun"?! It''s a long ordinary person standing next to him, maybe he can be set off to show a bit of beauty

    They were so stunned a look, Jiyi people are also at a loss: "Zhu Lei why not handsome?"

    Wei Changying secretly spits out a mouthful of blood, signals Ji Chunmian and he Shi, who are going to be mad, to silence first, and tries to say: "Zhu Lei This I usually don''t see him from junbujun. Do you think he is Junjun? You can tell me how handsome he is. "

    "He He just looks good! " Jiyi people said, put up their hands to cover their faces, and said angrily, "Yimu! What do you call such words? "

    Now Ji Chunmian panicked and ate: "you, you, you Do you really think he looks good? " Did Ji Chunmian think his daughter was joking just now?

    See the Jiyi people definitely nodded, even excited eyes twinkled, a pair of good-looking Ruyi husband, I wish I could settle down the situation immediately Wei Changying takes a deep breath of air conditioning and says, "you''ve met your two younger brothers. How do you think your two younger brothers are getting along?"

    The guy looks at her carefully: "tell the truth or not?"

    "Tell the truth!" Wei Changying says decidedly!

    ¡°¡­¡­ This, as long as the boy can study and practice martial arts, and be filial to you, what does this appearance matter? " Jiyi people pondered for a moment, and spoke in a very euphemism way, "besides, the two younger brothers are Shen Jiadi''s sons. It''s not necessary to say that as long as they are healthy, you really don''t need to worry about the adoptive mother. After all, who is your child? It doesn''t matter how you look. "

    Wei Changying stares at her in a daze: is the adopted daughter really crazy?

    Although one of his two sons is like Shen zangfeng and the other is like old lady Su, they are all first-class in appearance!

    Song used to tease Shen Shuguang in the water: "I don''t know how many girls'' souls will be cut off when I grow up so handsome!"

    But in the sense of the jiis

    She didn''t think Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie were beautiful, or even ugly?! Isn''t it ugly?!

    "I remember that guanger told me in private that the Taoist people don''t know why they seldom talk to him. Sometimes he takes the initiative to talk to the Iraqi people, and they seldom look at him, or even avoid looking at him Guanger didn''t think he offended his sister... " Wei Changying''s mind is in a mess. If it wasn''t for Ji Yi to comfort her personally, she would never have thought that Ji Yi had been far away from her two sons. She didn''t think that the identity gap was not about age or men and women Is it all because from her point of view, her two sons are particularly ugly?It''s so ugly that it''s hard for her to get there?!

    This But she said that she is also good, and there is no problem with her vision here?!

    Don''t you speak of your reckless eyes Wei Changying looks at Ji Chunmian, who has been dead for a long time: "sister Ji, do you think guang''er and xie''er?"

    "I''ve never seen a better looking young man!" Ji Chunmian''s firm answer let Wei Changying confirm that the vision of this wonderful flower should be the personal question of Ji Yi people

    "Who told you that Zhu Lei was so beautiful, and guanger and xie''er were so ugly?" When Wei Changying asked this, he remembered that for the first time, the adopted daughter met her husband Shen Cangfeng, who had not known her for a long time. It seemed that her husband said that when he entered the door, the jiis would not look up when they saw him

    At that time, both the couple thought that it was not strange that they were afraid of strangers because of their identity and age.

    But now look, she is not necessarily afraid of life! She clearly felt that Shen zangfeng was in a mess. She couldn''t watch it!

    At that time, she should Are you six years old? That''s what I thought when I was a kid?

    Who taught her?!

    Ji Chunmian also thinks that her daughter''s vision must be distorted - because after Ji gets rid of her illness, it is impossible for these people around her to teach her such vision. Only caojiabao, that messy place Her face sank like water, crackling between her bones!

 V5.Chapter 32

    ¡­¡­ Seeing Ji Chunmian angrily lead her daughter to Lai Dayong to settle accounts, Wei Changying, who was left in the hall, is all messy in the wind compared with He Shi - yes, the beautiful and ugly idea of Jiyi people comes from her closest uncle.

    What a surprise!

    To say that Lai Dayong didn''t mean to hurt his niece. Although he said that he really wanted to hurt Jiyi now, it was only a joke at first

    When he was the leader of the Mengshan sect, he also had several robbed women to serve, but he didn''t formally become a relative, and there were no children under his knees.

    In a word, Wei Changying feels that Lai Dayong has no relationship between his children''s estimation and Ji''s inherent point. This ruthless elder Ji wants a puppet who is dedicated to doing things for himself. Once a person becomes a family, his heart will be divided, let alone have children Ji Gu himself is a man who can do everything for his descendants.

    What''s more, Lai qinniang, Lai Dayong''s younger sister, just moved her heart to Wei Xinyong, so she turned to sell her benefactor?

    So how can Ji Gu let Lai Dayong have children? His medical skill is easy to do. Even if Lai Dayong suspects in his heart, he can''t find any clues.

    In a word, Lai Dayong loves sister Yi''s daughter, Jiyi, because he has no children.

    Although the Jiyi people didn''t see this uncle many times when they were young, they can think about her growth: her father was oppressed by his grandfather and mother, and he was dissatisfied with her being a daughter. When he was in a good mood, he didn''t hit her at most. When he was in a bad mood, he used her to make a gas tube. How could he love her?

    Mother is too busy to control caojiabao according to her grandfather''s request. How can she often accompany her?

    My grandfather didn''t do much to hurt her, but Ji Gu, like Ji Qubing, inherited the harsh words of Ji Ying''s group. Obviously, he was very worried about my granddaughter''s future, but he just scolded her one by one. Children are scolded a lot, how can not blame? A case in point is the call by the jiis that he is "immortal".

    As for Aunt Cao hong''er Cao honger''s only son was still there! Even if she likes nieces, she should always be behind her own son, right? Not to mention that Cao hong''er has a bad relationship with the father of the Jiyi people. He has not been in touch since the death of the grandfather and grandmother of the Jiyi people.

    Since I don''t know each other, the chance to meet my aunt and nephew is certainly less.

    By contrast, Lai Dayong, the uncle, is the warmest in her heart. The idea of children is very simple. Uncle Lai is the best to me, and I like Uncle Lai, so I believe what uncle Lai said!

    But Lai Dayong didn''t teach his niece Zhu Lei that he was a good-looking man. What he told Jiyi was that his uncle was the most handsome, unrestrained and elegant man in the world and the existence of all the fine words Lai Dayong knew

    The tragedy is that there are several such elders. When children are cheated for a while, they will know when they grow up.

    And the jiys believe that until now

    Because first, she trusted Lai Dayong so much, and second, no one taught her how to look good at men

    However, due to envy, jealousy and hatred, Lai Dayong also criticized Shen zangfeng, a real type of beauty without casting. It''s just natural that Shen zangfeng''s beauty was devalued to grow up in front of his niece.

    And he said these words, by the Jiyi people really remember in the heart!

    So the Jiyi people decided: "the more like Uncle Lai, the more beautiful the man is, the more like Lord Shen Is ugliness human? "

    Here is a detailed description of Lai Dayong, the former leader of the Mengshan sect. He is as famous as his name. He is strong and has a big waist. He has plenty of hair and a long beard. I don''t know if it''s because I''m not afraid of the cold. I only wear a single garment in the cold weather of Xiliang. I often roll up my sleeves and show my arms thicker than the thighs of ordinary men.

    In terms of his facial features, Wei Changying, who has seen this man, can''t remember it. It''s mainly because most of his facial features are blocked by his beard. I remember that he was hurt on his face and had the same scar as a centipede climbing on it

    And he has a very violent temper.

    This kind of bandit looks like a model

    He Shi also saw him, so now he sincerely bowed to Zhu Lei: "although lei''er looks a little mediocre, he is still much better than Lai Dayong, right? How can miss Ji How do you think lei''er looks like Lai Dayong? " At least Zhu Lei didn''t break his face!

    "Maybe they have as many beards?" said Wei Changying

    The master and the servant sighed at the same time.

    Wei Changying said wistfully, "what should we do now? Judging from the appearance of the Iraqi people, we have identified Zhu Lei. The child has always been stubborn

    "Lei''er can''t marry Miss Ji!" He said quickly, "one is not worth it, two is, we want to hold our grandchildren are almost crazy! Don''t delay any longer! "

    She said this to remind Wei Changying, and doubted, "why hasn''t Zhu Lei married yet?"

    Is not in the capital that meeting, you are anxious to say that he will marry and have children? It''s been years!

    Zhu Lei doesn''t need to be filial!

    He suddenly choked, his face was very unnatural, and he could not say why.Wei Chang Ying frowned and said unhappily, "Auntie, do you even want to hide from me?"

    This made he''s heart soften. She took David Chang Ying with her hand and looked at this master''s son, who had always been half his own daughter. How could she give up to violate her meaning? So he bit his teeth and whispered, "he There was a man in his heart, so those who had told him these years would not ask for it. Jiang Zheng is such a disciple. He is always in love with him. He is reluctant to force him. He thinks that he is a man. It doesn''t matter if he delays for several years Now it''s a time of chaos. Maybe it''s a good time to follow the Lord, and then you can find a powerful Yue''s family? "

    Wei Changying asked acutely, "who is that man in his heart? Is it not a married woman? "

    "Here..." He got tangled up for a while, and then said, "it doesn''t count, does it? But it''s impossible. "

    "Who is it?" Wei Changying pondered for a moment, "isn''t it our family?"

    "No, no, no!" He quickly denied that Zhu Lei is not in Xiliang city now, but is with the army. This is Shen Zanfeng''s opportunity to take care of him and make him a success. He is free to return when the war is not busy If his admirer is in the backyard of mingpeitang, can Zhu Lei be so comfortable in the future?

    He said quickly, "he The one he admired was It''s miss duanmuba! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "Xinmiao?!"

    Think again, "it was Jiang Bo who was injured before. When he was in JiZhai, the emperor, he moved this idea?"

    "That''s it," he said, ashamed. But madam, you know, where is Leier worthy of duanmuba? Not to mention that miss duanmuba''s life will be like this after the second son of Huo family is gone... " Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to marry Huo Chenyuan''s duanmuxinmiao, who is the same as his son. What''s more, Zhu Lei?

    Wei Changying extended his finger and rubbed his forehead, but sighed: "one and two, they are so careless!"

    Since she said it, she also said it frankly, "it''s impossible for Simiao and him. Even if he has built such a great achievement, it depends on chance unless he is the king. Otherwise, the Duanmu family will never let their own daughter marry here How deep does he use it? Even after all these years? "

    Calculate the age. Zhu Lei saw duanmuxinmiao for the first time. He should have 14 or 15?

    "It''s not..." He''s a little embarrassed and says, "lei''er told his master that if he wants to find a duanmuba like that, he has a skill He likes to see the way miss duanmuba looks when she arranges herbs or ponders medical science. "

    "Isn''t that easy to find?" "It''s hard to find a doctor''s daughter. Those who are good at embroidery, playing complex and so on Do many women have this skill? "

    He said helplessly, "but what Leier likes is what he''s interested in. Where can he look at the needlework?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I think Jiang Bo spoiled him! " Wei Changying muttered to himself, "just such a disciple, I''m not willing to marry if I push tomorrow or tomorrow! Don''t hurry to learn from the elder martial brother Ji. He swings his stuff around the yard. There''s no need to take care of it. He will marry whoever he marries. Isn''t that what the doctor Ji did? Is Ji Shenyi comparable to Zhu Lei? Alas, it''s a pity that Jiangbo is warm-hearted and doesn''t kill trees like father Ji. Now I am entangled by the Iraqi people, and I don''t know Well? "

    It occurred to her that the old man Ji, who killed the felling, would not like his granddaughter to marry Zhu Lei, would she?

    "If the Iraqis can''t think about it, they want to have elder Ji here. Either Zhu Lei quickly marries others or Iraqis give up obediently." Wei Changying has full confidence in a man who wants to take a detour and subdue him unless he asks for help!

    When she was worried about the marriage of her younger generation, she was the capital of the emperor thousands of miles away.

    Wei Xinyong, who has been famous all over the world in the past two years, is looking at Gu Xinian with a bleak smile: "this is your brother''s" good gift " Deaf people can hear how furious the happy and angry master is when he speaks of "good manners"

    "This Think the bottom man made a mistake? " Gu Xinian, because he has a wonderful brother in the top and a restless sister in the bottom, who is openly good at martial arts among the girls who are generally elegant and gentle, even if they are not really elegant and gentle, is easy to be ignored.

    But Gu Xi was poisoned by this brother and sister all the year round, but he had a calm demeanor.

    ¡­¡­ But now even he feels messy in the wind!

    The reason is that Gu naizheng sent a message in the morning, saying that he would send a gift to Wei Xinyong in the afternoon, so that they would not go out and wait in another courtyard.

 V5.Chapter 33

    At the beginning of this ceremony, Wei Xinyong and Gu Xinnian both thought that eight out of ten were slightly beautiful Kabuki and so on.

    It is mainly because of the hostages sent by Xu Zongwen, who is in charge of the reception by Gu naizheng, that several of them have accepted the Kabuki sent by Gu naizheng. There are two when there is one I don''t think it''s over there, so I''ll think about it?

    But what Wei Xinyong has heard is Xu Zongwen''s nephews don''t know It''s Gu naizheng who sent them Kabuki not like they thought, but to please them or to talk with them.

    It''s a long thing to say: when the imperial capital was occupied in the early days, all the masters were killed and wounded, and the servants were even more indifferent. It''s even lower than ordinary people, but it''s even more difficult to control the house tricks that every family will prepare.

    Of course, this kind of thing is not mentioned.

    But now that filial piety is full, the emperor is still peaceful for the time being. Each family has also started sending people to pick and choose buyers from all over the world Scholars, if it''s because of the chaos in the world, it''s not easy for them to live and enjoy their lives.

    It''s the same with home.

    But unlike other people, Gu is very critical of the appearance of his family''s skis. You may remember how mean he was when he talked about the former Prince Shen Xun''s pretty good lotus picking girls.

    And he can''t buy people one by one.

    Nowadays, the imperial capital has not recovered. Although the dental practice has been rebuilt, it can not gather many people. Therefore, most of them send their servants to Beijing to buy goods, so it is unlikely that they will bring them to Gu''s home to let him pass his eyes and make a decision when he is satisfied.

    And since the buyer has signed the deed, it is impossible for him to return all the unsatisfied ones.

    Ordinary people stay to be maids or something.

    But Gu naizheng no!

    He adjusted these people casually, made dancing clothes, and gave them all to the hostages of Xu Zongwen, who was in charge of his own care.

    The point is that after the delivery, he went to Huo Zhaoyu to ask for silver

    If Wei Changying, who is thousands of miles away, knows about this, he will be glad to think that the old Mr. Gu, now Mr. Gu, still hasn''t changed her mind after a few years. When she went out with Shen Cangfeng''s new bride, anyone with eyes knows not to disturb her. Gu naizheng just joined in to have dinner with them. He even ate and drank most of the dishes that Jiejia restaurant specially served to their couple

    What''s terrible is that he firmly believes that after this meal, he has a good relationship with Wei Changying, the sister-in-law

    So Wei Xinyong and Gu Xinnian are ready to accept a group of dancing skills that are just learned.

    It happens that there are few maids in this place. It doesn''t matter if they are clumsy. Anyway, since the tiger slave died in the hands of the Qingzhou army, Wei Xinyong doesn''t think that anyone has ever served him.

    But they never thought of it!

    Gu naizheng sent people here, not the expected yingyingyanyan.

    Seven or eight powerful and burly men!

    ¡­¡­ Originally, it''s all right. After Gu Xinian''s slight stupor, he said with a smile, "after all, my elder brother is thoughtful. The yard is too cold. There are several bodyguards and florists in it to add some popularity." Of course, someone is guarding the yard.

    But Gu naizheng, who followed the men in, said with a long smile: "how do you like them, Mr. Wei?"

    Wei Xinyong is generally very good at talking when he is in contact with the scholars. He nodded politely.

    But!

    This time, he didn''t find out a few polite words to praise the bodyguard. Gu naizheng has already showed off his intimacy excitedly: "I will say that Mr. Wei, you come to the capital alone as a guest, you must be unable to resist the feeling of lovesickness! And since the elder brother is responsible for accompanying Mr. Wei during this period, how can he neglect Mr. Wei? Even if he can''t think of it, my brother must make up for him... "

    These words make Wei Xinyong and Gu Xinnian still a little unable to return to God. Wei Xinyong only subconsciously asked, "who can I hold back my love for?"

    Listen to Gu naizheng of course, as if speaking of a crape myrtle flower outside the window, the light language airway: "in addition to general Mo, who else?"

    Then

    At the same time, Wei Xinyong and Gu Xinnian feel that nine thunders are roaring, and the whole person is not good. Fortunately, Gu Xinnian grew up with this brother, and his reaction is extremely quick. He forced himself to bear his heart and blood, jumped up and pushed Gu naizheng out of the door, and smashed the door with a bang. Looking back, Wei Xinyong has asked the words with a bleak smile

    "Er..." After a casual explanation, Gu Xinian feels that he is going crazy now How does he explain it? Can''t you explain that at all? The key is Gu naizheng''s own move!

    Gu Xinian now has the heart to strangle this di brother. Wei Xinyong is certainly not good at masculinity. Otherwise, he will see the clue when he gets along with him these days. Even if he is good at masculinity, it''s not a matter of face. You send the boy pet here in a fair and honest way and show your credit by pulling your throat You want to die!

    After you send it secretly, I can make it to you!And things have not finished, Gu Xi year has not yet thought of a good word, the door was shot banging!

    "Open the door! I want to hear what he wants to say! " Wei Xinyong held the book case in front of him and gasped for a long time. He grabbed the inkstone that he often enjoyed these days and smashed it out. He shouted angrily!

    In order to avoid the hostages with special status and weak health, Gu Xinian decided to fight his elder brother to death - how can Gu naizheng, who is in a good mood and healthy all day, win? What''s the old saying? A thousand years of disaster!

    If Gu naizheng is so prone to accidents, he is not Gu naizheng! For example, many emperors who died miserably in Junjie''s reign fell, and Gu spent his whole life fighting to escape from the heaven. Gu naizheng, however, managed to escape from the disaster by arranging his wife''s grandfather two years earlier, angering his mother-in-law and sending his husband and wife away

    Poor old Gu Er wipes his cold sweat and bears nothing to do with his whole body. The humble elder brother pleads with him. It''s easy to calm Wei Xinyong a little, but he is willing to sit down and drink tea.

    At this time, he noticed that the clapping outside had stopped: "elder brother, you are impatient to leave. If you don''t leave, you can''t live any longer!"

    But Gu Xinian just said, "the door of the inner room was pushed open. Gu naizheng breathed heavily and patted the ashes on the windowsill stained with the hem of his robe. He walked out discontentedly and said," I haven''t finished speaking, Mr. Wei, you don''t need to be so worried Eh, second brother, why did you push out the door for brother Wei, but you still stay here? Are you? "

    Looking at Gu naizheng''s unfulfilled amazement, Gu Xinnian thought that he would lose even if Wei Xinyong and Gu naizheng didn''t have to think about it next, because he now wants to fight in person: "big brother!"!!! Are you crazy? "

    Gu Xinian restrained his brother killing impulse with his last will. However, Gu naizheng did not understand him. After hesitating for a while, he said to Wei Xinyong, "what''s the matter between brother-in-law and Mr. Wei? Let''s talk about it later. First of all, I''ll talk about the people who came here today... "

    Wei Xinyong didn''t know whether he was too angry to stand up, or he was too angry to know how to revenge him. At the moment, he sat there nodding his head and even laughed, "you say!"

    "Mr. Wei, you''re not those scumbags of the Xu family. I won''t tell you what you have chosen since you were a child and what famous teachers have cultivated carefully for decades." Gu naizheng said solemnly, "I am a gentleman." in fact, they are all private soldiers eliminated by my family or Pei''s family, and they are all injured because they can''t go to the battlefield again. But it doesn''t matter It''s mainly that I have to explain to Mr. Wei that if Huo Jiayao''s miser sends someone to check with you later, you must remember the number of good people and don''t say less, or I won''t get all the money... "

    "Calm down, Mr. Wei Mr Wei? Mr. Wei! Wake up, Mr. Wei! "

    A moment later, Gu Xinian''s frightened voice came out, "hurry up! Come on! Go to ask the doctor No, please go and invite Miss duanmuba! "

    ¡­¡­ But Gu naizheng, who was kicked out from the inner room by his brother''s robe, came back to his home in a state of disheveled clothes. He also complained to his wife Su Yuli, who was very puzzled: "madam, do you think Ziyang and Wei Xinyong are crazy? How can you treat me like this! If I had not read Ziyang''s face, I would not have given those people to Wei Xinyong as playthings! "

    Su Yuli asked how she had gone, and let her be indifferent to her husband''s various words and behaviors these years. These days, she was worried about her mother''s family and couldn''t help but be shocked!

    "You, you, you!" Su Yuli didn''t even know how to speak. She pointed to her husband''s nose and stammered for a long time. "Why do you want to send a man to Wei Xinyong?! Is he a man? "

    "He''s not very masculine. Why didn''t he even go back to Wei''s house for Mo binwei?" Gu naizheng''s question made Su Yuli almost spit blood for three liters on the spot. However, the man said with courage, "is it not that he is afraid that the old lord Wei will object to the irreconcilable love between him and Mo binwei? Otherwise, the fool will put a good tree and run to a mud leg that didn''t even have a name! "

    He said, "the last two days, when the emperor wanted to lower Princess Qingxin to him, he pushed it without even thinking about it. Who knows that Princess Qingxin is so beautiful, even though Wei Shi is now in decline, but Wei Xinyong has great talent, and even Ruiyu hall dare not go back. Where would you mind this? Princess Qingxin is so beautiful. Even if she sees the stone, she will be moved. She can abandon her shoes. It must be a good man! "

    He was very angry. "I inquired about Mo binwei''s appearance and specially selected the most professional people for him..."

    "Pa!"

    Gu naizheng didn''t finish, Su Yuli raised her hand and slapped him!

    "Madame, why did you hit me?" Gu naizheng touched his face, shocked!

    "I......" Su Yuli is skilled in controlling her husband. Although Gu naizheng is a wonderful child of the family, she has been very obedient to her in recent years. In private, Su Yuli didn''t scold him less But this kind of slapping is still a first time. Even Su Yuli looks at her palm and is a little confused for a while

    But Gu naizheng seems to have returned to God, angrily criticizing: "Princess Qingxin is really beautiful - I just told the truth, but I didn''t say that you are ugly, and I didn''t say that I wanted to leave you to worship the Lord, you You jealous woman! "Su Yuli gasped for breath. She always felt that although her husband-in-law was very busy, it was not difficult to get along well with him because of his bearing and vision since he was a child. But now, Su Yuli is deeply aware of her mistake!

    This kind of husband Can this kind of husband want any more?!

    See Gu naizheng to say anything more, Su Yuli only felt a heat in her head, rolled up her sleeve and slapped her face again, then shouted in a ferocious rage, "shut up for me!!!"

 V5.Chapter 34

    (it''s not necessary to see the repeated part after the dash, because the v-volume revision system, please pay attention to how much money Mu has collected)

    Ji Yi is determined to marry Zhu Lei, and he refuses to change his mind no matter Ji Chunmian is struggling or Ji Gu is furious - although it''s a headache, it''s not worth worrying about in the overall situation.

    ¡­¡­ After all, Zhu Lei is not in Xiliang now, and Zhu Lei doesn''t say that non Jiyi people don''t marry. In fact, it''s a question whether Zhu Lei, who has been secretly in love with duanmuxinmiao, will like Jiyi people!

    When Jiang Zheng and his wife followed him, Zhu Lei, who had always taken Jiang Heyue as their sister, might have come to see Ji Yi as the hostess or sister

    And the jiis are only 12 years old now. It will take at least three or two years to get married.

    Now the source of her distorted vision has been found, and in the next three or two years, she may wake up.

    Is it a child? Although Jiyi people should be regarded as big children, in the eyes of elders, no matter big children or small children are children.

    Several elders were furious and failed to frighten the Jiyi people, so they decided to offer a plan to postpone the war. After a discussion, I will not pester with the Jiyi people about whether she can marry Zhu Lei or not, but change her aesthetics quietly first

    This is a job that needs to be cultivated with face and ears. It was best to give it to Shen Shuyan. The problem is that Shen Shuyan''s temperament has changed so much that she can''t raise her spirits to anything. She hardly goes out of her home and doesn''t love to see anyone, including the best Jiyi people ever.

    In addition, Ji Gu was not at ease, so she took her granddaughter back to teach her.

    So Wei Changying is now at leisure except for his daily chores.

    The wedding team to the imperial capital went on a smooth journey. It is said that although the wedding is subject to the coldness and simplicity of the world, the family has made every effort For the time being, there is no major issue for Shen Zang Feng to worry about.

    Since the couple are free, their minds can be more focused on each other.

    For example, on this day, Chenguang is the end of Youming.

    In the backyard of mingpeitang, the couple had already bathed and changed clothes, but they didn''t want to place them immediately. They sent the children and servants away, locked the door of the study, and the two played happily.

    Shen zangfeng held his wife in his lap and picked up a snail Dai with a long purple hair between his fingers. He was slowly drawing his eyebrows for Wei Changying.

    Only one hand was used for eyebrow drawing, and his other hand was initially supported on his wife''s shoulder. Soon, he slipped in along the neckline of the light purple cross neck thin shirt, which was embroidered with a small plum blossom.

    Wei Changying holds his hand with a smile and says angrily, "what did you do when you said you gave me the thrush?"

    "Not painting?" Shen Cangfeng said solemnly, "you''ve been working hard these days. Recently, I''ve added the troubles of Yi people and Zhu Lei. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ll rub them for you!"

    "Not serious!" Wei Chang Ying raised his finger and forced a little bit of his forehead. He laughed and scolded, "is there such a way to solve the problem?"

    Shen Zang Feng narrowed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "can you please let me have a try?"

    "No way!" Wei Changying pulled out his restless hand, straightened his skirt, and said angrily, "if you have agreed to draw a thrush for me, don''t touch me!"

    Shen Cangfeng regretfully put his hand around her waist and said, "well, I told you that I would give you some cinnabar. Why bother? "

    "I know you''re perfunctory!" Wei Changying punched him a few times with a pink fist. "I have no sincerity at all. I really should send you to sleep here today!"

    "Eh, Ying''er wants to change places?" Shen zangfeng pretended to be surprised, glanced at the Jin TA in the corner of the study, and smiled, "it''s nothing, but it''s still a little cold at night, so I have to send someone to hold the bed and quilt..."

    Wei Changying pushes him on the head: "it''s for you to guard the empty room alone here! Don''t bother me! " "And deliberately board up a face way," dare not obey, see how I beat you

    "So fierce!" Shen Zang Feng sighed, "I''m really cheated by you! Remember that you were not like this before marriage. How can I remember that you would be very quiet! Don''t deceive me and show my true face? Think about all these years, you either beat me or you want to beat me, I''m pathetic! " He said that he was comforting himself by kissing his wife on the cheek.

    "Just give me a face-to-face look on the porch, and you will see that I am quiet?" When he mentioned the past, Wei Changying was also a little distracted and smiled, "have you ever seen a quiet lady climb such a tall locust tree? It''s clear that your eyesight is not good, and it''s up to me to cheat you? "

    Shen zangfeng immediately said, "when it comes to locust trees, I feel very happy for my husband so far."

    Thinking of the fragrant and snowy ancient locust trees in Fengzhou in March, Wei Changying said with a slight smile, "you are stupid to say that you suspect that I can''t get down the trees. If you don''t think of such a high place, I can climb up and I can''t get down? Unexpectedly, I ran over like that My bodyguard is also honest, not prepared for you. Otherwise, I''ll catch you, the thief who broke into the backyard. I don''t want to beat you! "

    Don''t want Shen Cangfeng to say with a smile: "that day when my husband saw you from afar, he thought that such a beautiful fiancee would not get close until he got married. How could it be? So whether you are trapped in the tree or not, I will be trapped in the tree! ""Ah?" Wei Changying is stunned.

    Shen Zang Feng saw her surprised and laughed happily, reminding him, "have you seen Zang Ning climb trees after you passed the door?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying has been thinking about it for a long time. It''s true that, although my sister-in-law is naughty, she For so many years, I really haven''t seen her climb trees!

    she remembered again that the 100 year old parasol tree in Jindu yard was so tall that there were not many branches in her body. Shen zanning is naughty, but she''s really a little stronger than the ordinary girl with no strength. How can she climb up?! Unless she puts up a ladder!

    However, with Mrs. Su''s strict mother, Shen zanning can climb the tree secretly even if he wants to move the ladder and climb without being interrupted by Mrs. Su!

    so Shen Shenfeng called "we have to live in the yard, there is a hundred years of Indus wood, the four sisters love to crawl." And "every time I go to bring her down." That''s bullshit?!

    "You! You''ve been lying to me that long?! " Wei Changying beat him angrily.

    Shen zangfeng said leisurely: "I''ll meet my fiancee in private in advance. How can this be a lie? This is a demonstration of my cleverness and determination! "

    Surprised again, "you never know?"

    "I am such an honest man, how could I think you are so cunning!" Wei Changying''s teeth itched and pinched him a few more, scolding him, "quickly say, what else do you lie to me? I''ll be honest! Or you will sleep in my study for me! "

    But Shen Zang Feng looked at himself suspiciously and said, "I thought you knew that!"

    "I was?!" Wei Changying thought about it carefully and said, "I saw you under the tree at that time, so scared that I almost didn''t fall down! Can you think of your bad thoughts? Just think that if you go to accuse my grandmother and mother, I must be disciplined! " Conscience of heaven and earth, she was scared to pretend that she was one of her cousins, OK?

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "ah, so it is? I thought you deliberately interrupted the branch you were sitting on so that I could hold you You don''t know how happy I was. I stayed up all night after I went back... "

    His smile suddenly became very narrow, and he said in a skeptical way, "but Ying''er, you are so smart, how could you do such a thing as interrupting the branch you are sitting on? You must be shy. I''m sorry to say that

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡± Wei Changying''s face was blue, white, red, red and green. A moment later, she suddenly smiled sweetly, touched her husband''s cheek, and said, "husband! So far, why do you mention it again? It''s so late... "

    At this point, she took the initiative to turn her head, took a bite on the neck side of Shen Zang Feng, and put her hand into his clothes.

    Shen Cangfeng''s eyes are dim. He smiles and throws Luo Zi Dai to the case. He picks up his wife and walks quickly to the Jin TA behind him!

    But what he didn''t expect was that Wei Changying''s eyes attracted him to undress and untie, and fell on the couch together. At this unprepared moment, a pair of delicate jade hands quickly slipped from his shoulders to his back waist, and repeatedly pointed at seven or eight big holes!

    Then, Wei Changying pushed him down hard, got up and picked up the clothes on the ground. After putting them on slowly, he put all his clothes under the Jin couch, pulled the thin quilt on the couch and put it on him. He patted his cheek with a smile and said: "my husband, I suddenly feel no interest for my wife. Please settle down alone. The couch is too small to squeeze you! Think for wife, decide to aggrieve oneself, go back to bedroom go to sleep

    Then he clapped his hands and turned to go out, slamming the door!

    Shen zangfeng, whose mute acupoint was sealed, looked at the closed door angrily: what a crazy revenge you have! Would you mind if you don''t bring one like this between husband and wife?

    Xu heard his complaint. After a while, Wei Changying''s footsteps came back.

    "I knew that Ying''er couldn''t bear it." Shen Cangfeng is very happy. He thinks about how to revenge his wife after his cave path is solved. But he sees Wei Changying coming in with a quilt in his arms. Under his gaping eyes, he covers it for him thoughtfully. He says softly, "don''t worry, husband. I''m not in the mood to accompany you tonight, but how can I freeze you? It''s very virtuous to be a wife! "

    Then she leaned over her husband''s cheek and neck and kissed her tenderly for a while, till Shen Zang Feng looked at her angrily, then she smiled proudly and pointed out her husband''s lips: "my husband will have a rest earlier and go for his wife!"

    "You can''t trust the man who sleeps on the bank!" The young Lord Shen has covered two thin quilts in the early summer season. Although it''s cool in the summer night in Xiliang, he feels a little too hot at the moment, but his heart is cold. He thought wistfully, "in the future, you should be careful on your couch As long as there is no major event tomorrow, I will definitely push it all, so that Ying Er knows what will happen to me tonight! "

    Ji Yi is determined to marry Zhu Lei. He refuses to change his mind, no matter Ji Chunmian is bitter or Ji Gu is furious. Although it''s a headache, it''s not worth worrying about in the overall situation.¡­¡­ After all, Zhu Lei is not in Xiliang now, and Zhu Lei doesn''t say that non Jiyi people don''t marry. In fact, it''s a question whether Zhu Lei, who has been secretly in love with duanmuxinmiao, will like Jiyi people!

    When Jiang Zheng and his wife followed him, Zhu Lei, who had always taken Jiang Heyue as their sister, might have come to see Ji Yi as the hostess or sister

    And the jiis are only 12 years old now. It will take at least three or two years to get married.

    Now the source of her distorted vision has been found, and in the next three or two years, she may wake up.

    Is it a child? Although Jiyi people should be regarded as big children, in the eyes of elders, no matter big children or small children are children.

    Several elders were furious and failed to frighten the Jiyi people, so they decided to offer a plan to postpone the war. After a discussion, I will not pester with the Jiyi people about whether she can marry Zhu Lei or not, but change her aesthetics quietly first

    This is a job that needs to be cultivated with face and ears. It was best to give it to Shen Shuyan. The problem is that Shen Shuyan''s temperament has changed so much that she can''t raise her spirits to anything. She hardly goes out of her home and doesn''t love to see anyone, including the best Jiyi people ever.

    In addition, Ji Gu was not at ease, so she took her granddaughter back to teach her.

    So Wei Changying is now at leisure except for his daily chores.

    The wedding team to the imperial capital went on a smooth journey. It is said that although the wedding is subject to the coldness and simplicity of the world, the family has made every effort For the time being, there is no major issue for Shen Zang Feng to worry about.

    Since the couple are free, their minds can be more focused on each other.

    For example, on this day, Chenguang is the end of Youming.

    In the backyard of mingpeitang, the couple had already bathed and changed clothes, but they didn''t want to place them immediately. They sent the children and servants away, locked the door of the study, and the two played happily.

    Shen zangfeng held his wife in his lap and picked up a snail Dai with a long purple hair between his fingers. He was slowly drawing his eyebrows for Wei Changying.

    Only one hand was used for eyebrow drawing, and his other hand was initially supported on his wife''s shoulder. Soon, he slipped in along the neckline of the light purple cross neck thin shirt, which was embroidered with a small plum blossom.

    Wei Changying holds his hand with a smile and says angrily, "what did you do when you said you gave me the thrush?"

    "Not painting?" Shen Cangfeng said solemnly, "you''ve been working hard these days. Recently, I''ve added the troubles of Yi people and Zhu Lei. I''m afraid you''re worried. I''ll rub them for you!"

    "Not serious!" Wei Chang Ying raised his finger and forced a little bit of his forehead. He laughed and scolded, "is there such a way to solve the problem?"

    Shen Zang Feng narrowed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "can you please let me have a try?"

    "No way!" Wei Changying pulled out his restless hand, straightened his skirt, and said angrily, "if you have agreed to draw a thrush for me, don''t touch me!"

    Shen Cangfeng regretfully put his hand around her waist and said, "well, I told you that I would give you some cinnabar. Why bother? "

    "I know you''re perfunctory!" Wei Changying punched him a few times with a pink fist. "I have no sincerity at all. I really should send you to sleep here today!"

    "Eh, Ying''er wants to change places?" Shen zangfeng pretended to be surprised, glanced at the Jin TA in the corner of the study, and smiled, "it''s nothing, but it''s still a little cold at night, so I have to send someone to hold the bed and quilt..."

    Wei Changying pushes him on the head: "it''s for you to guard the empty room alone here! Don''t bother me! " "And deliberately board up a face way," dare not obey, see how I beat you

    Ji Yi is determined to marry Zhu Lei. He refuses to change his mind no matter Ji Chunmian''s heart and soul or Ji Gu''s rage. Although it''s a headache, it''s not worth worrying about in the overall situation.

    ¡­¡­ After all, Zhu Lei is not in Xiliang now, and Zhu Lei doesn''t say that non Jiyi people don''t marry. In fact, it''s a question whether Zhu Lei, who has been secretly in love with duanmuxinmiao, will like Jiyi people!

    When Jiang Zheng and his wife followed him, Zhu Lei, who had always taken Jiang Heyue as their sister, might have come to see Ji Yi as the hostess or sister

    And the jiis are only 12 years old now. It will take at least three or two years to get married.

    Now the source of her distorted vision has been found, and in the next three or two years, she may wake up.

    Is it a child? Although Jiyi people should be regarded as big children, in the eyes of elders, no matter big children or small children are children.

    Several elders were furious and failed to frighten the Jiyi people, so they decided to offer a plan to postpone the war. After a discussion, I will not pester with the Jiyi people about whether she can marry Zhu Lei or not, but change her aesthetics quietly first

    Ji Yi is determined to marry Zhu Lei. He refuses to change his mind no matter Ji Chunmian''s heart and soul or Ji Gu''s rage. Although it''s a headache, it''s not worth worrying about in the overall situation.

    ¡­¡­ After all, Zhu Lei is not in Xiliang now, and Zhu Lei doesn''t say that non Jiyi people don''t marry. In fact, it''s a question whether Zhu Lei, who has been secretly in love with duanmuxinmiao, will like Jiyi people!

    When Jiang Zheng and his wife followed him, Zhu Lei, who had always taken Jiang Heyue as their sister, might have come to see Ji Yi as the hostess or sisterAnd the jiis are only twelve now. It will take at least three or two years to get married.

    Now the source of her distorted vision has been found, and in the next three or two years, she may wake up.

    Is it a child? Although Jiyi people should be regarded as big children, in the eyes of elders, no matter big children or small children are children.

    Several elders were furious and failed to frighten the Jiyi people, so they decided to offer a plan to postpone the war. After a discussion, I will not pester with the Jiyi people about whether she can marry Zhu Lei or not, but change her aesthetics quietly first

    Ji Yi is determined to marry Zhu Lei. He refuses to change his mind no matter Ji Chunmian''s heart and soul or Ji Gu''s rage. Although it''s a headache, it''s not worth worrying about in the overall situation.

    ¡­¡­ After all, Zhu Lei is not in Xiliang now, and Zhu Lei doesn''t say that non Jiyi people don''t marry. In fact, it''s a question whether Zhu Lei, who has been secretly in love with duanmuxinmiao, will like Jiyi people!

    When Jiang Zheng and his wife followed him, Zhu Lei, who had always taken Jiang Heyue as their sister, might have come to see Ji Yi as the hostess or sister

    And the jiis are only 12 years old now. It will take at least three or two years to get married.

 V5.Chapter 35

    Imperial capital.

    Early summer.

    The backyard of another courtyard of the Gu clan in Hongzhou is luxuriant in branches and trees.

    In the not too fierce sound of cicadas, Shen cangning, dressed as a lady, tightly frowns at her dark eyebrows, which are like two curved moons. She almost wants to connect them together: "this wife is the same, how can the candidate be ignored? Are you the eldest son of mingpeitang, the only son or your wife? How can you decide so easily? "

    Next, Shen Shuming, who was lazy, said in a very indifferent way: "my nephew doesn''t expect to rely on the influence of his family. Besides, if you have uncles and aunts, do you need to ask for his family?"

    Shen Zang Ning glared at him and said: "your future, your three uncles will definitely give you a good plan! Your marriage is the same! Don''t talk about it! "

    "No way!" Shen Shuming refuses to think and refuses, insisting, "I just want to see her royal highness. I don''t want other people''s boudoir."

    "You know something!" Shen zanning was not a patient person. Besides, she is still married before the full moon. She has no elder generation or sister-in-law. She is going to be the head of the family as soon as she passes the door. It''s easy for her to take time to persuade this nephew. But Shen Shuming still hasn''t entered the oil and salt. Now she is angry. She says, "how many times have you seen that princess? You''re not going to marry her? You think you are still three years old?! Besides, you don''t count on seniority?! Her sister princess Linchuan falls to my eldest uncle, but you are still Qingxin Is that right? "

    Shen zanning had a good relationship with Princess Qingxin, but that doesn''t mean she would approve of her nephew shangqingxin.

    In the end, nephews are more important than girlhood playmates.

    What''s more, the change of the East Gate in those years? In recent years, Shen zanning has heard more or less faint rumors. How can he have any good feelings for the royal family of the great Wei Dynasty? Although those things were not done by Qingxin, the people around her went from the Gu family, her brother, shenxun, to her foreign family After the experience of life and death, in front of the eternal death of blood relatives, the friendship in childhood is really weak but far away.

    Princess Qingxin is no longer the arrogant, domineering but naive little princess.

    Shen zanning is no longer a noble girl with no worries under the protection of her father.

    After all, they are only once playmates. It''s hard to say whether they are friends or enemies in the future.

    What''s more, the difference of seniority between Shen Shuming and Qing Xin -- let''s talk about it from Shen zanning''s family. Shen zanxiu, Shen Shuming''s second aunt, is Princess Qing Xin''s fourth sister-in-law.

    was scolded by a little aunt who was only six years old. Shen Shuming was somewhat stiff and sulky to his face. "The beauty of Princess Qingxin is rare." My nephew likes her appearance very much. "

    "Rare in the world, not unique in the world!" Shen Zang Ning said coldly, "you like to have a good-looking girl. I will write back to Xiliang and promise to marry you a natural beauty -- our son of Shen family will marry you. Can''t you do that?" Isn''t that beauty? Son of the Shen family, as long as you think about it, you are afraid of no beauty?!

    didn''t want Shen Shuming to hum, "and the little aunt said, whose daughter is better than the princess of Qingxin?"

    Shen zanning chokes - before the fall of the imperial capital, she can still say that she sent people to look for it. I don''t have it. Which of the six valves in the sea is not luxuriant, and it''s impossible to find a girl comparable to Princess Qingxin in the branch or the side branch. At most, she has a low status.

    But now Not to mention how many talented and beautiful women died in the city after the fall of the imperial capital, but to say that it''s not easy to visit those who are in great disorder!

    She thought for a moment and said, "since you only take a fancy to the beauty of Princess Qingxin, then you can take some pretty concubines to serve you?"

    The beauty of Princess Qingxin is passed on to the Gu family, who was abandoned by huanzong. However, the elder Gu family, who has not lost his looks, has not been given favor by Miao Jieyu and Zhong Xiaoyi? It can be seen that Gu is not beautiful enough to be the only one in the world.

    There are no beauties in the famous families who can compare with Princess Qingxin. Are you afraid that you can''t find them in the common families?

    Shen Shuming was discontented and said, "my nephew is in love with me. Why doesn''t my little aunt agree with me?"

    Shen cangning said angrily, "how can you be totally mischievous?! I don''t think Princess Qingxin is two years older than you. Now she is eighteen years old. The royal family hasn''t found her a son-in-law yet. What do you think is the reason? "

    Not to be answered by Shen Shuming, Shen Zang Ning said with a sneer, "before we arrived here, the holy master mentioned this to Wei Xinyong. That''s your third aunt''s sixth uncle! But Wei Xinyong didn''t agree, so he put it aside. And now you''re here Wei Xinyong and Qingxin are in the same generation. Don''t forget that if your second aunt is still there, she is Qingxin''s sister-in-law! The saint is so anxious that he will catch Qingxin and many people everywhere Are you dizzy, too? Qingxin is your uncle''s sister! Can you honor her? "

    "Wei Xinyong is a good man, and he will blame Princess Qingxin." Shen Shuming disagreed. "My nephew thinks that Princess Qingxin''s beauty has never been seen! Besides, it''s not that there''s no such thing as chaos in the royal family. "

    The royal family is often disorderly, but you are a child of the imperial family, aren''t you?

    I believe that I''m the best example of etiquette in the world Can you afford to lose such a face?He was bewildered by the beauty of beauty when Shen Zang Ning looked at him for a moment and said: "you Can you believe your uncle''s words?! Gu naizheng made this rumor, and almost killed Wei Xinyong. Even your aunt Su got sick for two days! You have to follow me! "

    "But the city is talking about it. Who knows if it''s true or not?" Shen Shuming resents his uncle and aunt. Since Wei Xinyong is the elder of his three aunts'' family, he would rather believe the bad words and sneer at them lightly. "If there is no wind and no waves, how can such words come out without any shadow?"? Besides, if Wei Xinyong doesn''t go back with Ruiyu hall, how can he have no inner feelings? "

    Wei Xinyong thinks highly of tiger slaves. I''m afraid only Mo binwei, who was around him in those days, knows the most.

    Even Wei Huan can''t eat exactly.

    I don''t know if he is afraid to return to Ruiyu hall. Although he is sheltered and supported by Ruiyu hall, he is also subject to Ruiyu hall. He can''t revenge for the tiger slave as he likes. Therefore, Gu naizheng''s wonderful guess that "all for general Mo" is believed by many people.

    Shen zanning believed that Wei Xinyong had no unusual hobby after listening to Su Yuli''s refutation.

    However, whether Wei Xinyong is a man or not has nothing to do with Shen zanning. It''s not her husband who is sent to stare at him anyway

    Now it''s very important to get rid of my nephew Shangzhu''s idea: "Wei Xinyong has nothing to do with us, let alone him. National beauty and heavenly fragrance, the princess of the Qing Dynasty, I should tell you. It is long since last year that she had been filial piety. The reason why it was dragged to what is now is that the royal highness of the royal family is so rare that when the royal family is declining, she can use her to help her. Do you really think it''s just sad that the clan is withered? Moreover, the holy master first inquires Wei Xinyong, and then lets you see Qingxin It''s nothing more than the ability of Wei Xinyong and the influence of our Shen family! "

    She reminded her nephew, "your uncles have a plan for such a big event. Don''t disturb their arrangement with nonsense!"

    Shen Shuming is not comfortable to hear this. He has been naughty since he was a child, because his father Shen Cangli''s doting is very perfunctory in his schoolwork. When I was in my early teens, I ran to a dandy with no skills. He knew this, and he didn''t think so.

    But now Shen zanning compares him with Wei Xinyong, just as he says that Wei Xinyong attracted the royal family to take the initiative to decline the princess by virtue of his own ability, but he has to rely on his family reputation. Although it''s true, Shen Shuming''s age is full of blood. He can''t stand being looked down upon.

    At the moment, he said in a cool and lukewarm way: "now the name of Wei room is still in existence, how can they choose? Little aunt, if you are willing to speak for your nephew, will it be possible? Besides, the uncles have already made plans. Will they change because of the nephew''s wife? "

    Shen cangning frowned and said, "you child! Why so stubborn? Is it something to be angry with? Brother and sister-in-law are your only sons, and your wife will be the eldest daughter-in-law of our Shen family. How can they do nothing but good looks? "

    "We Shen family have a great career. Can''t we live without our family?" Shen Shuming said faintly, "besides, my nephew is ignorant and unskilled when he is young, which is what my uncle, aunt and aunt all see in their eyes. My nephew is eight years older than my second cousin, but when it comes to school work, I''m afraid that I haven''t heard from my second cousin yet. Since then, Ming peitang has two younger cousins to inherit. My nephew doesn''t have much responsibility. What''s the matter with this wife''s background, which is higher and lower? "

    Shen zanning felt that Wei Changying was upset when he was facing the Jiyi people at the beginning - even if you said this from the bottom of your heart rather than gambling, you don''t care about low marriage or the mistake of seniority, but think about how others would say it!

    Shen Shuguang is sure to marry a lady from a famous family in the future, and she is also a valued daughter in her family. However, Shen Shuguang''s elder brother in the lobby married the last princess and passed it on. Shen Zanfeng and his wife were not criticized for treating their nephew badly!

    All the reasons for the bad treatment are ready-made: I''m afraid that Shen Shuming, the elder brother of his generation, will threaten Shen Shuguang''s position.

    Although it can be refuted if we think about the reason, sometimes people believe that a thing is not that they really think so, but that they need to think so, or that they are willing to think so

    Even if Shen Shuming doesn''t care about this, what about Shen Shuming ''s regret in the future?

    This is not an impossible thing. According to Shen zanning, Shen Shuming now resents his family and says and does things with a sense of holding his breath. Now he insists on upholding the Lord. At least three of them know that the Shen family won''t agree.

    So he thinks so now. If he really gives him the Lord, after two or three years, his anger will subside, and he wants to understand that Princess Qingxin looks good, but she really has nothing to marry except her beauty. Then he regrets, and feels that he is deliberately pitching him for being an elder. How can he do this?

    All in all, children who are angry are not their own parents. They are always neither inside nor outside.

    Let alone the accusations and laughingstock that Shen''s nephew and his brother and sister of the same generation in the royal family will bring when they marry one after another.

    Shen zanning''s face changed for a long time before he said: "I dare not be the Lord for such a big thing. Or write back to Xiliang and ask what your three uncles and three aunts mean! " After thinking about it, he said, "there is still scenery! Elder sister is like mother. You have a gap with your three aunts. Jing''er will never hurt you, will youSeeing that the little aunt has carried the elder sister out, Shen Shuming frowns and says, "when can I reply? My nephew heard from the second uncle that we might go back when your little aunt is full. "

    "If your third uncle agrees, do you have to go into the palace in person?" Shen Zang Ning said impatiently, "what are you in a hurry?" I don''t have time to talk to you, and I''ll leave this job to my third brother and they''ll worry about it Shen zanning thought to himself.

    Shen Shuming saw that the little aunt had already shaken her face, thought for a moment, and stopped pestering her. "That nephew doesn''t bother the little aunt," he said

    ¡­¡­ When he left, Shen cangning frowned and called in the dowry''s aunt crepe: "you''ll go to Su Da''s cousin tomorrow and ask her if there are any girls who are very beautiful and look like Shu next year!"

    Aunt crepe didn''t know that Shen Shuming had just come to talk with Shen cangning privately. She reminded: "Su wugongzi has been trapped in Donghu so far, and the situation of other people in the Su family is not very good. I''m afraid miss table is not in a good mood. She doesn''t have the spirit to deal with this, does she? "

    "Then send someone to ask the third cousin!" Shen zanning calculated his old knowledge with his fingers, sighed, "can''t you ask five cousin?"

 V5.Chapter 36

    Imperial capital, Imperial City, xuanming palace.

    Emperor Xingping looked at her niece, Princess Qingxin, not far away. The 18-year-old golden branches and jade leaves had fully revealed the natural beauty of her mother. Even though I was wearing only plain clothes and a round and unadorned hairpin, sitting there quietly, I still felt so beautiful that I wanted to admire it unconsciously.

    Such a beauty, no matter in prosperous or turbulent times, is entitled to win a legend of beauty and misfortune.

    It''s a pity

    First the Shen family, then the Su family, and now Huo Zhaoyu. It''s not convenient to contact when it''s in the filial piety period, or there are enough capable women in the backyard to stare at. Even though emperor Xingping tried everything, he couldn''t find the opportunity.

    Recently, he has been looking for insufficient candidates.

    Wei Xinyong is not interested in marriage at all.

    Shen Shuming fell in love with this unique look, but the elders behind him had planned for him, and he was not willing to let him go.

    Emperor Xingping believed that his niece, even if she was a little girl, would not be able to get ahead with her love. The problem is that Wei''s room will decline again. Now she is not dead. The hall princess is rushing to make a little girl for a reading boy How can Shenjia look up?

    The less face you have, the more face you need to keep.

    Although emperor Xingping hoped to save his life with the help of this beautiful niece, he also knew that although Qingxin was beautiful, there was no city proper for her beauty. Compared with those concubines who have been involved in sex affairs, her only strength is that she is a princess, a real princess.

    Without this heavy identity to raise her price, even if she can be favored for a while by virtue of her beauty, it will not become a climate after all.

    It''s just that although Weishi is still alive, it''s no different from nothing. How long can Qingxin be a princess?

    It''s impossible to rely on this niece to protect her life.

    Emperor Xingping thought over and over again, and thought that it would not work if he didn''t listen to that suggestion.

    He stroked his beard, and Wen Yan said to Qingxin, who looked at him silently for a long time and seemed a little nervous: "I have something for you to do."

    Princess Qingxin had lost her pride when she was a child. Although she was not very close to her uncle, she knew instinctively that it was better not to disobey him. Although emperor Xingping has been a puppet since he came to power, her Princess is not worth anything. At the moment, although I don''t know what emperor Xingping wants her to do, I still carefully said, "yes."

    "Take a chance to give this letter to Shen Shuming." Emperor Xingping took out a letter which had been prepared for a long time from his sleeve, and said, "take another message, let him read it, and then soak it in water again."

    Princess Qingxin got up to take the letter and found it was sealed. She took a sip of her mouth and tried to say: "Uncle Huang, in the letter?"

    She knew that emperor Xingping was afraid of Huo Zhaoyu, and Huo Zhaoyu was very critical that the Xiliang army would not consider returning to Xiliang until Shen zanning got married to the full moon.

    On this eye joint bone, Emperor Xingping wants to hand in a letter to Shen Shuming that he has not read She''s really worried.

    She knew how cruel her brother-in-law was.

    What''s so strange about being able to deal with people who have always treated and trusted Su Xiuming like that and the Shen family''s children? Even Huo Zhaoyu''s only sister is married to the Shen family. When the capital city was broken, the Shen family arranged for her to hide in the secret chamber with Shen cangning.

    But how much does Huo Zhaoyu care about this sister? There is nothing that can''t be abandoned these days. Didn''t Xu Zongwen send all his sons and nephews to the emperor to be human beings?

    Qingxin''s mind is in a mess. She is worried that she will be involved in this matter. She knew that Huo Zhaoyu and Angie knew what she had said to Wei Changfeng. Huo Zhaoyu hasn''t had a picture with her since she arrived at the imperial capital. She doesn''t have a chance to make amends with her brother-in-law Angie came to question her and beat her.

    It was Emperor Xingping who rushed to Yuanchang, but Qingxin knew that Angie would not let her go as long as there was a reason.

    Angie tried to descend to Huo Zhaoyu in order to live a stable life and stay away from the messy things of the royal family.

    But she dragged her and her son-in-law back

    "You don''t have to worry about that." Emperor Xingping said lightly, "you just need to remember. If Angie asks what you wrote in your letter, you will say that the world is not peaceful now. You want to find a safe home, OK?"

    "If it is such a letter, my niece can write it by herself," said Princess Qingxin

    "Do you really think Shen Shuming will pay you back?" Emperor Xingping looked deeply at the beautiful niece, who was not intelligent enough, and said, "do you think Shen family will agree?"

    "He said he would ask his little aunt My niece and Shen zanning used to be very good. " Princess Qingxin''s way is not enough.

    When she said this, she remembered that when Shen zanning came out of the pavilion, although she was also invited to congratulate her, after the meeting, they had lost the kindness they had when they were young, and even had nothing to say

    Emperor Xingping said lightly, "have you forgotten who your four sisters in law are? It''s Shen zanning''s first sister! The royal family has never done such a wrong thing, but they boast that they will never do it! It''s impossible for the Shen family to let Shen Shuming marry you. What''s more, Shen zanning is just a Shen''s daughter who has left the pavilion. How much do you think Shen Shuming, the eldest son of Shen''s parents'' house, can talk about? "¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingxin is silent.

    Although she is not smart enough, she also knows that Da Wei is like this now. If she doesn''t take advantage of her young beauty to find a reliable husband, once Da Wei dies, there is absolutely nothing to wait for her.

    But Wei Xinyong is not moved by her beauty. Shen Shuming is moved but may not be able to pass the Shen family What is she going to do?

    After a moment of stalemate, Emperor Xingping slowed down his speech: "can I still hurt you? You silly child, although the lives of our uncles and nephews can''t be said to be completely linked, I can only rely on you! "

    Qingxin looked at emperor Xingping doubtfully and said, "my niece is scared. How can I be the support of Uncle Huang?"

    "There was Zhen MI in ancient times. Qing Xin''s appearance is not necessarily worse than that of Zhen." Emperor Xingping said kindly, "so don''t be afraid. I can still count on you in the future."

    Qingxin bit her lips. She felt that there was something in emperor Xingping''s words, not just a hint of learning Zhen MI. But what does it mean without obvious clue? He simply asked, "please give me some advice, uncle Huang. This letter?" Just now emperor Xingping said that Shen Shuming may not be able to accomplish this. Is this letter going to change anything?

    Strange to say, Qingxin, the candidate of Shen Shuming, never thought of it, because she also knew that Shen Shuming was the nephew of her four sisters in law. It was raised by Emperor Xingping before

    "A lot of things you know are not beautiful." Emperor Xingping looked at her and said, "you don''t know anything. Even if something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter to you. If you know it, you will suffer. In a word, if I want to hurt you, do you think I need such trouble? "

    But you have to use my words This idea rolled in Princess Qingxin''s heart, but she couldn''t say it.

    When she was young, she lived too well and suddenly declined after the sudden change, which made her lose her pride and courage to resist at the same time - at least now she still has food and clothing, once she turned her face against emperor Xingping Princess Angie hates her again. She doesn''t know what kind of fate she will fall into?

    In particular, Emperor Xingping clearly told her that under normal circumstances, Shen Shuming could not still be her. Because they are not in the same generation.

    So she can only tell herself that she believes in emperor Xingping: "sooner or later, the great Wei Dynasty will die. How many of the monarchs who have never died will have a good ending? Uncle Huang is expecting me to be beautiful. He will not harm me if he clings to any powerful person and can talk for him. "

    She went out of xuanming palace with a low brow. Princess Qingxin looked at the looming palace between the luxuriant plants and thought about her childhood.

    At that time, she was still small. She walked in the spacious and gorgeous corridor, but everywhere she went, she could only see people lower than her. Some of those who had fallen on their faces and looked up to her were no longer in the world, but some turned over to be masters.

    The palace is also called Wei palace, but it''s not long.

    Princess Qingxin suddenly remembered that this imperial palace was not built by the great Wei Dynasty. In the previous dynasty, the Imperial Palace was built by the great powers of the whole country. However, it was not passed down for several years and then returned to the Shen family

    Now Shenjia is in decline, and it seems that there is no wrong to be taken away by others.

    Just why are you born at this time?

    Think of sister Huang Linchuan, Lingxian Princess Qingxin couldn''t help looking up at the beam above her eyes.

    But after a moment''s hesitation, she hobbled away with the letter in her hand.

    "Maybe I should live at this time, too? Linchuan, Lingxian, these imperial sisters have the courage to die. Angie has a capable son-in-law, and she is also very capable. But I don''t have Angie''s ability. I dare not learn from Linchuan... " Princess Qingxin is sad to think, "even if I know who is given to me by Uncle Huang in the future, I will flatter him like this for a lifetime, I still Still want to live! "

    "Bubble once? Is there any secret language? " Shen Shuming sent all the people out, opened the letter sent by Hu gongnv in the room alone, read the sad and sad words, and sighed deeply in his heart. He recalled the solemn words of the palace girl, and moved slightly in his heart, "does Qingxin want to elope with me?"

    The boy who is only 16 years old has been idle before. Although Shen Shuming is familiar with etiquette and morality, he is at a time when he likes to try to violate these rules.

    He was a little excited to immerse the letter in the water: "it''s nothing to elope, Qingxin a woman dare, what do I have to be afraid of?"

    He knew that his aunt and uncle were ashamed of the big room. Even if he eloped with Qingxin, the Shen family could not help him.

    And even if they get caught, they''ll get beaten at most. Other consequences will be borne by Shen family.

    What''s more, neither Shen Cangfeng nor Shen Jianshi can really beat him to death. He is Shen Cangli''s only son. How can the two uncles explain to their father and brother in the underground?

    Since the consequences are not serious, Shen Shuming moved an embroidered stool with great interest, and sat by the water basin and carefully observed the handwriting emerging between the gaps of the original letter

    At this time, he did not know how regretful he would be to do so after a certain time.At that time, if he was given a chance to read this letter, he would pay any price, even if he was scared.

    It''s a pity that there are always some mistakes in this world. There is no chance to repent.

 V5.Chapter 38

    "And Shuming?" In the early morning, Shen Cong finished a fight in the yard and practiced shooting skills. He took over the hot pad handed by his servant and wiped his face. When he walked into the flower hall, he found that his nephew, who was always gloomy but would not be late for work, was absent. He asked left and right in surprise.

    "I was drinking in xingnuanlou yesterday. This That''s where I live. " The servant explained carefully.

    Shen Xuan''s temper is not good in Shen''s family. When Shen Xuan and his wife were together, he had to worry about their elders'' opinions, which were not revealed yet. But after great changes, now there are no elders, Shen zangfeng is very respectful of him, and unconsciously shows the grumpiness in his nature.

    Especially this time, Shen Shuming quarreled with Princess shangqingxin. His uncle and nephew quarreled four or five times in private. It doesn''t work to move his younger sister out - it makes Shen Shuming quarrel with him again.

    It can be imagined that the mood will not be good.

    He was in a bad mood, and the people he served were hurt.

    So now the servant''s report is trembling: "but there are bodyguards following..."

    "Apricot warm building?" Shen Cong is really a native of the capital of the emperor. There was no lack of fun in those days. How can you not remember that xingnuan building is one of the most famous brothels in the capital of the emperor?

    When the imperial capital was occupied, xingnuanlou was mistakenly considered as a mansion by Rong people because of its gorgeous construction. It enjoyed the same treatment as Baiguan mansion - burning it with fire.

    However, the xingnuan building has a background of scholars behind the scenes. It was rebuilt only two or three years ago, and even expanded compared with the previous scale.

    It''s said that my nephew spent the night in the brothel last night. Shen Congshi was not happy at first, but he thought: "Shuming is obsessed with Princess Qingxin these days, so he got angry again! But Princess Qingxin is not suitable for him Now he goes to the brothel to have fun. It would be good if he could distract himself from the princess. "

    Because he was a wandering master when he was young, he didn''t think that his nephew was wrong with prostitutes at his age. The reason why I was not happy at the beginning was that I was worried about Shen Shuming''s staying out for the night without permission.

    The Shen family has never lacked the enemy, both before and after.

    So carefully interrogate the servants to make sure that Shen Shuming has enough people to go out, and several of them are very smart. Even if they don''t have Shen Shuming''s orders, they will come back to report if they are wrong. With a sigh of relief, I was relieved to have breakfast alone.

    After breakfast, he said, "if Shu Ming hasn''t come back after noon, send someone to shout. He''s not too young to be obsessed with women. "

    But before noon, Shen Shuming came back.

    After Shen Lian learned the news, he specially waited on the road he must pass, and was ready to mention a few words about him.

    I don''t want Shen Shuming to walk past him with pale face and eyes, but he didn''t realize that his uncle''s existence was the same, so he walked towards his house in confusion and indifference!

    Shen Cong was embarrassed and frightened. He quickly grabbed him by the shoulder and shouted, "what''s the matter with you?"

    When I got closer, I saw that my nephew''s forehead was full of sweat and his whole body was shaking slightly

    This kind of state is extremely poor in any way, plus he just came back from the brothel, Shen Lianshi immediately wanted to understand why he made it like this!

    Rao He thinks that his nephew is also big. It''s all men who can speak a lot more clearly. At the moment, I can''t help but be shocked and ask: "you, you, you How many women did you want last night? "

    That hate in his heart! Why is this nephew so upset?

    You enter a prostitute. It''s even if the house is relaxed. Are you so anxious? How old are you? It''s going to be a long time!

    Just according to his understanding of Shen Shuming, this nephew is unruly. Even if he suffered such a big loss this time, he may not be willing to say it by himself.

    So he is ready for Shen shumingqiang to fight with himself.

    As a result, Shen Shuming just looked back at him, his eyes were so dazed that he didn''t see him at all. Then he gently pushed his hand away and walked forward.

    "You help the eldest son to go back and settle down. Follow me!" He was more and more worried. He brushed his sleeve and said.

    Call a servant who went out with his nephew yesterday to the flower hall. He said with a deep and gloomy face: "say it! How absurd was Shuming yesterday! You don''t even try to persuade me! "

    "Yesterday Last night... " The servant was sweating. He was obviously self-conscious of his dereliction of duty. He almost didn''t cry out. "Last night, the eldest son wrapped up the apricot warm building!"

    "He''s alone?!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ There are three floors in the xingnuan building. The eldest childe only allows us to be on the first floor and the second floor, while the eldest childe goes on the third floor alone... " Before I finished, I was kicked down by Shen Congshi!

    Shen Congshi''s face is livid: "you actually let him go upstairs alone?! I told you not to leave Shuming. What''s the word that you all become me?! The autumn wind over my ears! "

    Even if you are angry, you should pay attention to your manners, and rarely use rude words. It''s a kind of demeanor that has been cultivated from childhood. It can also be said to be a deeply rooted habit. And Shen Cong is realized in one "Lao Tzu", which shows how he is angry!I fell down on the ground and climbed for a while. After I got up, I dare not get up. I knelt there and cried, "if I go back to the second master, I don''t want to go upstairs with the eldest son. Why don''t you like to follow me? I tried to go to the third floor. I didn''t know that I was beaten by you and put the bottle half a person high Who dares to take another step up the stairs, will take care of everyone! The little ones are I really dare not disobey you

    "You dare not disobey Shuming, so you turn your back on what I said? Don''t think about the threat Shu Ming said. Can he be the master without the elders like me? If you are devoted to your duties, I will not be mistaken! " Shen Congshi''s forehead almost burst with blue tendons. He roared angrily. He kicked the servant up again and threw a whole set of tea sets on him.

    He also felt that his anger was still lingering. The servant, with the warning of dying injury, let him come back to his mind: "second master, what is most important now Cough It''s the body of the eldest childe...... "

    Shen Congshi got up at once and said: "yes! You have to hurry up and ask duanmuxinmiao to come. Otherwise, Shu Mingcai will be so big and hurt his vitality. What can we do in the future? "

    He hurried out here to ask duanmuxinmiao. In Shen Shuming''s yard, Shen Shuming lay on the soft brocade couch and stared at the top of his head.

    In the palm of his hand, he was attracted by his pale face and didn''t notice it at all It''s a fangs.

    It has been Tan, which shows that it has been many years.

    But the handwriting on it is still clear - even if it''s burnt to ashes, Shen Shuming can''t fail to recognize Shen Cangli''s handwriting, the beloved father of his own -

    on the teeth of the beast, there is a solemn and steady line of words: love the son to express his deserts, and don''t be merciful to the father, Shen Cangli to give.

    Behind it is a date. I think it''s the date when Shen Cangli named "Shen Shumo" according to the genealogy

    Shen Zang Li and di Ren''s Princess Xin Yi''s past, Shen Shuming, although he didn''t hear about it, was also aware of it.

    After all, his mother, Liu Shi, hates the three words "Xinyi Pavilion". It''s not a secret in the Shen family.

    And parents often talk about funny end, Liu suddenly sink face, shake hands and leave. Shen Zang Li is not angry, but sighs or laughs sadly.

    I remember that he didn''t understand when he was young, because Liu was strict with him, but Shen Cangli doted on him. So I feel closer to my father. Seeing Liu''s doing this, I''m not satisfied to fight for Shen Zang and Li

    If you only know that you still have a brother who is not recognized by your family.

    Although Shen Shuming was surprised, he was not frightened to the extent that he had just scared Shen Jianshi.

    He was frightened No, it should be said that the frightening thing is that the man who brought him this fangs also brought him a nine day thunder like message.

    -- Shen Cangli is still in the world!

    You should know that the Shen family, including the two brothers Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou, were all built in the tomb before.

    Because their bodies have been trampled in the chaos of the army can not be found

    The same is true of Shen Cangli, who has been asked to leave.

    Shen Shuming couldn''t believe the good news.

    However, in addition to the fangs, he also saw a blood book, which was dyed recently - the same hand brush that he knew and his father Shen Cangli had burnt into ashes.

    The contents of that blood book made him feel like a knife.

    It''s Shen Cangli who is apologizing to his brother Shen Even pleading guilty, and pleading.

    Beg Shen to express his desertion and let himself go - this is not Shen Cangli, but him, Shen Shuming!

    It is obvious that Shen Shumo was angry with Shen Cangli''s son Shen Shuming because his mother and son were not recognized by the Shen family and were ruthlessly pursued by Shen Xuan And Shen Cangli, who is still in the world, falls into Shen Lyric''s hands by chance, unable to stop him or protect his own son. He can only use blood books to hope to arouse Shen Lyric''s compassion

    Shen Shuming thinks about the process quietly, while Shen Zanli, his father since he was a child, always seems to be gentle and patient with him.

    Unconsciously, he was already in tears.

    ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s Shen Cangli''s constant doting on his disheartened son that makes Shen Lyric more jealous. So, he sent someone to give him such a choice:

    either he went to Beirong to exchange for Shen Cangli, or he continued to be Shen Cangli''s eldest son and died.

    How to choose? When Shen Shuming took the fangs, he already knew.

    Even if he knows that it is likely to be a trap; even if he knows that the other side may not have Shen Cangli in his hand, he is only a senior person who can imitate the handwriting to the extent of falsehood and falsehood; even if he knows this, he is likely to die in the hands of this man who claims to be his unrecognized brother; even if he knows that he will go alone according to the other side''s requirements, he will certainly bring shock, even bring shock to the Shen family Go to big trouble

    But Shen Shuming decided to do exactly what the other side said - not to disclose any information to Shen Cong!He can''t afford to lose his father for the second time.

    Even if it''s a hope from a trap.

 V5.Chapter 39

    "What do you mean by your highness, princess?" In the early morning, the gate of the Furui palace was smashed open, and the doorkeeper was beaten.

    After receiving the news, the palace maid Hu stepped out of the door and saw Princess Angie with a blue face and a large group of people rushed in.

    She only had time to interrogate, and was dazed by the slap on the face of the strong woman behind Angie.

    Princess Angie asked in a cold voice, "where is Qingxin?"

    "Your Highness is sleeping in the hall!" Hu palace maid is the one left by Gu family to her daughter. At the moment, she still wants to be brave and set up a set of Angie''s intention. But the little maid who came out with her was scared to death by this scene. When he saw Anji asking, he did not want to go on. "The servant girl is willing to lead the long princess''s highness!"

    "Don''t call this bitch noisy!" Angie didn''t even look at the little maid, Hugong, who was shocked and angry, and tried to remind Qingxin. She left this sentence, turned around and left.

    At the next moment, the palace maid Hu has been shut up and tied tightly.

    In the dormitory, Princess Qingxin has not yet got up. She is suddenly lifted from the tent and dragged to Angie in a blasphemous dress. She screams in horror - until Angie holds the gold hairpin on her cheek, she is shocked and silent, and looks at Angie in fear.

    "What did you tell Shen Shuming last time?" Angie was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said straightforwardly, "to be honest, if you dare to lie in one word, I promise to skin you!"

    Qingxin shivered: "that letter That letter Elder sister, have you seen it? "

    Just as she spoke, she suddenly felt a chill on her body - it was Angie who ripped her frock, and Princess Qingxin screamed again.

    Angie waited for her to shout a few times, just backhand a slap in her face, indifferent way: "know? People outside only know that Princess Qingxin is very beautiful, but they don''t know what you look like. " Dun dun, she said, "outside camp. Prostitutes have been missing people. Now Wei room looks like this, a princess''s sudden death, what do you think will be a great event?"

    "I really don''t know!" This threat is obviously more serious than skinning. Qingxin wails and shakes her head desperately. Kneeling line pulls her sleeve and says, "I just want to find a way to rely on! I I''m afraid I can''t meet Shen Shuming. He He will forget me! That''s why... "

    Angie sneered and said, "are you dizzy? If Shen Shuming is confused by your appearance, can he still hold you? His second sister-in-law is our fourth sister-in-law! "

    "So what?" Princess Qingxin cried fiercely, "can I manage so much now? I''m eighteen years old! Another delay is the old lady. What will happen to me then? What''s more absurd than this is not the same thing! "

    She wiped her face hard, suddenly woke up and looked at Angie in horror: "sister, why did you suddenly ask me that letter you read? Is Shen Shuming...? "

    "He''s missing." Anji said coldly so that Qingxin was almost paralyzed on the ground! Is staring at my son-in-law important person - the son-in-law he suspects this is Xiliang army wants to stay in the capital. All in all, the capital is in a mess now! "

    Although the capital is a mess, the other courtyard where weixinyong is located by chuncaohu lake is peaceful.

    Wei Xinyong can finally get up by himself these two days.

    But no one can say "Gu" to the premise.

    "Naizheng" is even more unknown.

    Even Gu Xinian asked servants in the courtyard to remove their surnames.

    In order to banish loneliness for Wei Xinyong, and also to test whether there is any intervention of Wei Xinyong in this matter, Gu Xinnian, after receiving the news from Huo Zhaoyu, personally went to Wei Xinyong''s warm pavilion to recuperate himself, sent off his servants, and told him all about it.

    At last, he asked, "Mr. Wei, please look at this..."

    "The grand master should not do it." After hearing this, Wei Xinyong finally showed a trace of interest in the cold look of the past few days. He said, "the grand master is eager for the Xiliang army to start camp early. If the Gu family in Hongzhou is not able to go to Xiliang to pick up relatives, the grand master even hopes that the Xiliang army will simply not come. This is the same wish that brother Ziyang would come here. After all, the defense of the capital is now empty, and the Xiliang army is on the side, which makes you uneasy. "

    Gu Xinian sighed: "nature is not us..."

    "No, no, No." Wei Xinyong said, "it''s just that it shouldn''t be, not necessarily. In case the benefits to you outweigh the investigation of the Shen family, speak slowly, even I will do it. "

    "So Mr. Wei..." Gu Xinnian''s heart leaps!

    But Wei Xinyong said with a smile, "what can I do here every day? It''s just an analogy. "

    "Now it seems that the most likely thing is that the Shen family thief is shouting to catch the thief. Maybe the grand master is so suspicious. But I don''t think it''s possible. "

    "Why does Mr. Wei say that?" Gu Xinian said in surprise In fact, both he and Huo Zhaoyu suspect the Shen family - you know, Shen Shuming even goes to the brothel. The house is full of people, but the Shen family now says he''s gone alone! Who can believe it?But the Shen family insists on pursuing Huo Zhaoyu''s important people, because people are missing from Huo Zhaoyu''s territory!

    If Huo Zhaoyu had not thought that he could not defeat the Shen family, he would have started!

    For the tens of thousands of soldiers who have been sent to marry, Huo Zhaoyu can only restrain his nature now. Son, those who are good at talking can reason with Shen Jianshi and Shen zanning.

    Of course, Huo Zhaoyu still hopes to find the flaws of the Shen family. He doesn''t have to be a low-lying preacher. He can cross examine the Shen family.

    But now Wei Xinyong is like a helper from the Shen family

    Gu Xinian''s stomach Fei, is it not Wei Xinyong who sees through himself and wants to make use of him and deliberately talks nonsense?

    But Wei Xinyong said with a smile: "because the missing one is Shen Shuming, not Shen Lianshi, Shen Cangji or Shen liankun. I think if it is designed by the Shen family, it must be Shen liankun who is most likely to bear the missing person. It''s not Shen Shuming! "

    He didn''t wait to be questioned or refuted by Gu Xinian. He said, "Shen Shuming is the only son of Shen Zang and Li. His family will not let him take this risk because he is passionate and rational. In addition, I met Shen Shuming a few years ago. It''s not pleasant to say, but a dandy. He... "

    "But what danger can Shen jiaruo have if he hides him in Xiliang army?" Gu Xinian interrupted him and asked with a frown.

    Wei Xinyong said with a light smile: "people are lost in the imperial capital. How many people have been brought into the city by Shen Jianshi''s uncle and nephew? If the Shen family sent Shen Shuming back to the army and Huo Zhaoyu had no idea, he would not have done it. "

    Gu Xinian hesitated and said, "Mr. Wei means there is another way to do it? Who will it be? "

    "I don''t know that." Wei Xinyong said lazily, "I''m here to be a guest, not to help you out."

    Gu Xi Nian took a deep look at him and left.

    Xiliang, mingpeitang.

    Study.

    Wei Changying rushes in, but sees Shen zangfeng changing the official document in a dignified way. He is slightly surprised: "I heard that Shu Ming is missing?" The people Shen liankun sent almost climbed to the backyard. Looking at the situation, she thought the study would be demolished by her husband. How can I think of what I saw after I came here as if nothing had happened.

    "No matter who did it, it''s worth working." Shen Zang Feng looked up at her and said lightly, "now that no one has come out to recognize us, we are not in the capital, so it''s useless to be anxious."

    Wei Changying was said to be hot on his face, and then said, "no nodding?"

    "It''s mostly Liu''s or Su''s." Shen zangfeng kept on writing and said quietly, "I''ll know later."

    He was so calm that the comforting words on the way when Wei Changying came were useless, so he had to say: "then you are busy."

    I left my study and went outside to see Shen liankun waiting.

    "Three sisters in law? How are you doing now? " See Wei Changying come out, Shen liankun comes up and asks.

    "You are so dangerous. How can I see that there is nothing missing and nothing changed in the study? Your third brother is also very calm?" said Wei

    Shen liankun frowned and said: "that''s how I feel trouble. After the second brother''s letter was brought up, the third brother frowned at first, just like no one else. Sister-in-law, is it possible that brother-in-law is so understated? "

    "Now I look up and down at your third brother. Do you want him to be as popular as you?" Wei Changying pondered and said, "you! Change it later, don''t be so fussy! "

    After saying this, Shen liankun went back to the backyard and called Huang to him. However, Wei Changying also fell down and said, "this is a big trouble!"

    "Madame, why worry? Isn''t the master of the valve still in disorder? " Huang said softly, "maybe things will get better?"

    "I can''t find anyone. Where can I go?" Wei Chang Ying asked, "my husband suspects that it was Liu''s family or Su''s family who did it. Are the two requirements the same as each other?"

    But Huang said, "must the Lord promise them?"

    "I also know that my husband has always been concerned about the overall situation, but I don''t care about the reputation of my elder brother''s only heir..." said Ying

    "If the main event of the valve can be achieved, those are small sections." Huang was a little dismissive, and said, "madam, you are so sorry for the Lord, so you should worry about everything. In fact, people who have made great achievements in the past and the present have done little to be ungrateful and immoral? It''s not one or two people who kill their nephews and kill their relatives and finally achieve the name of the hero. "

    This is also true, but as a woman, she always hopes that her husband will be happy everywhere, that her ability and conduct are flawless, and that she will not be criticized. Wei Changying has some complaints about being restrained: "how can the second brother not see such a big man?"

    Just then, the servant came in to report: "the five madams sent people to send jade. They said that the Mengshan jade mine had picked some good ones some days ago, so they sent some to the Madame first. If the lady thinks it''s good, she will pick up a special one later. "

    Wei Changying and Huang Shi look at each other: Su Yuyin''s people may not be sending jade!

    "Bring it in." Wei Changying said quietly, "let me see what it is."

 V5.Chapter 40

    As expected, the messenger served her and rewarded her with jade. There was something still to be said.

    After sending the servants to ask them alone, he said that Su Yuyin had given birth ahead of time - the twin was heavily pregnant, and it was no surprise that she gave birth to a couple of boys.

    To Wei Changying''s relief, the servant promised again and again that the two children looked almost the same, with powerful cries and full of vitality.

    It seems that Ji Qubing had made a dent in her earlier life, but she didn''t make a dent in their childbirth.

    But at present, the happy event can''t be spread.

    Wei Changying can only restrain his joy and exhort his servants to serve Su Yuyin after he comes back to Guanzhou. He must take good care of the two baby boys. Of course, he must hide the good news for the time being Only with regret and exultation mood, make it retreat.

    Not long after Guan Zhou sent her off, he Shi came to tell her with complex feelings: "lei''er is back!"

    Once upon a time, when Zhu Lei came back, he would tell Wei Changying in particular, but that''s all for the sake of: "in this case, aunt he should go back earlier today, and come out later tomorrow morning. Things will be done by others temporarily. After all, Zhu Lei hasn''t come back for many days. So you can get together. "

    This time, however, Zhu Lei was eager to see Zhu Lei. Zhu Lei rejected the Jiyi people and let her die completely.

    However, Wei Changying thought for a while and thought that Zhu Lei had only come back from the front line before. He had not been summoned in such an emergency. If we do this, it will inevitably attract people''s attention. One carelessly divulges Jiyi''s Thoughts - for example, Jiyi is still trying to make this happen, maybe he will take the initiative to divulge them? At that time, even if she didn''t marry Zhu Lei, her reputation would be in trouble.

    So Wei Changying can''t help it. After Zhu Lei cleans up, he goes to finish his job for Shen zangfeng, and then comes to see himself overnight.

    And two days later, in the face of Wei Changying holding back, he said politely, "what does Zhu Lei think of Iraqis as wives?" Of inquiry, Zhu Lei whole person all stayed!

    Seeing his sweaty denial and refusal, Wei Changying didn''t think it was a fake - she told he Shi not to tell Zhu Lei what she wanted to see him, so that Zhu Lei wouldn''t hide anything.

    Judging from Zhu Lei''s reaction, he Shi should have listened to what she said instead of doing things in private.

    When Zhu Lei''s stumbling refusal is over, Wei Changying smiles and asks, "why don''t we have Yiren? Although she is young, she has a good appearance and a good martial arts. To be honest, she also likes you very much. You can get married in two or three years... "

    "My subordinates are not worthy of miss last season!" Zhu Lei wiped the cold sweat and solemnly stressed, "my subordinates are ugly and stupid, and my master and my mother have orders to let my subordinates get married as soon as possible to continue their children!"

    Seeing that he was forced to forget duanmusinmiao, who had been in love for many years, he had to take the initiative to get married as soon as possible. Wei Changying wanted to think about Ji Yi''s appearance of not being married by Zhu Lei again, but he thought it was not funny. Don''t tease Zhu Lei either, just spread out the words and say: "Yi people like you very much. They have been pestering me earlier to marry you. Do you see this?"

    Zhu Lei hurriedly praised the Jiyi people again for having nothing on the earth, for fear of marrying each other.

    Wei Changying saw that he really had no idea about Jiyi people, which was a good thing. He smiled and asked about the recent situation, so he took him down.

    Before and after leaving Wei Changying''s company, Zhu Lei asked his teacher''s mother about Ji Yi''s affairs. Hearing he''s lamenting, he couldn''t help lifting his sleeves frequently to wipe his sweat and said, "Miss Ji is so brave. What can I do if she doesn''t let go of her apprentice?"

    He''s always a bit of a knife mouth, and he''s not nice when he hears the words: "do you think you''re such a smart and unrivalled master? Miss Ji was also misled by her uncle to think that you are such a great talent, which was taken for granted. Otherwise, would you like to see her more? Not to mention that now she is detained in front of father Ji. It''s hard to see her at leisure. How can I pester you? "

    However, Zhu Lei was really worried about this - he paid his teacher''s wife a smile, because he had several days off. After eating, drinking and drinking for a few days, he made an appointment with his colleagues to go out of the city together.

    As a result, he left mingpeitang and was stopped by the Jiyi people who knew where he came from before he left the city to the appointed place.

    Jiyi people are very unhappy, people stopped the horse in the road, raised his finger to his nose and shouted: "not to tell you, you must tell me when you go back to Xiliang city! At that time, you promised to be good. Now what''s the matter? You haven''t been back for two days, have you? "

    Seeing her, Zhu Lei would like to turn back to mingpeitang.

    However, Ji Yi is not so good to shake off, he can only shed blood in his heart and perfunctorily said: "Miss Ji, how are you here? I heard from my wife that you are now studying medicine with father Ji, so I dare not disturb you. "

    "What dare not disturb? I think you think I can''t come out when my grandfather looks at me, so you take my words aside, don''t you? " Jii people are very intelligent, a guess, gloomy face way, "how do you think I don''t deserve you? Try to alienate me? "

    Zhu Lei wanted to spit blood, but he had to squeeze out a smile to deal with it: "Miss Ji, how dare you say that?! If you ask ten thousand people, you must think that your subordinates are not worthy of you, not you! "He said this from the bottom of his heart, but the people of Jiyi sneered: "it''s not just for the face of my adoptive mother! If you really don''t think you are worthy of me, I offer to marry you. Shouldn''t you cry with joy and be ecstatic, and wish you could cook ripe rice earlier? How can you run faster than anything when you see me like a mouse and a cat

    Zhu Lei thought that you are only 12 years old now. How can you cook your rice now? Do not say that Wei Changying will probably peel his own skin, for the two ruthless doctors in your season, who dares to cook you? Your elders can make a good living man want to be immortal, want to be dead.

    Besides, I can''t stand this climbing thing. Can I take the initiative to lower it?

    He smiled bitterly and said: "regardless of your birth, Miss Ji, you are smart and beautiful, and in the year of cardamom. What about subordinates? Miss Ji has been long for many years. She is ugly and stupid To be honest with Miss Ji, I feel ashamed to see you! "

    When they heard that "people are ugly" four people, their faces sank and they thought: "I don''t know why their idea of adoptive mothers is so strange, and they always think it''s a beautiful man to be like the Lord. That charming little white face, look tired, what handsome?! It''s not a girl! "

    He frowned and said, "do you want to make excuses for your bad looks when you listen to them? But I have already said that you are the real man in my eyes! "

    Zhu Lei: "...!" I wish I could grow into the little white face you said, OK? If I grow up to what you call a little white face, I will be forced to marry by you now? It has long been taken down by successive beautiful maids and beautiful families!

    ¡­¡­ Of course, if he wants to be like that, the jiis will not be able to see him.

 V5.Chapter 41

    Zhu Lei finally got rid of the Jiyi people. He didn''t even pay attention to the appointment of his colleagues. He went straight to Jiang''s house.

    After receiving the news, he Shi left things to rush back, looked at the harmony outside his home, and asked in surprise, "what do you call me back to do in such a hurry?"

    "You must help the disciple, Shiniang!" Zhu Lei is really afraid. Because he is familiar with Jiang Zheng and his wife, it''s not that there''s no need to make a big ceremony at the new year''s day. But he would "plop" and kneel down in front of He Shi, whining, "I''m going to my colleague''s appointment today, but I''m stopped by Miss Ji..."

    He said that he was shocked: "Miss Ji?! Isn''t she in the charge of father Ji, and even we mingpeitang won''t let her come? "

    "Where do you know?" Zhu Lei said sadly, "it''s not easy for me to get away! No, I dare not even go to my colleagues. Come to see you first You have to say it for me in front of my wife. I have never tried to provoke Miss Ji. But But miss Ji is staring at her apprentice. What should I do? Can''t you come back later? "

    He had a headache and said, "keep your voice down! Don''t think our family can talk freely! Don''t think about it. This wall has ears. If you hear something, run out for a pass. It''s just you. It''s not your fault that Miss Ji''s reputation has been ruined? "

    Zhu Lei wants to cry without tears, thinking how he is so unlucky? I knew he would not come back!

    At the moment, he said, "the apprentice is still in the army?"

    "Don''t you look guilty when you go now?" He Shi sighed. "You stay at home first. I''ll go to see my wife and tell her. If your wife tells you to go, you can go. "

    He scolded him again, "you didn''t listen to me when I told you to marry earlier! Now you know what''s going on? "

    ¡­¡­ Wei Changying heard that he Shi asked for a meeting and was busy with her coming in

    He reluctantly smiled and said, "I have something personal to say to my wife alone."

    Lianju and other people take a look at Wei Changying with their eyes. Seeing Wei Changying nodding, they leave together and close the door.

    At this time, he said that Zhu Lei met the Jiyi people on the road and was pestered by her. Wei Changying heard that the whole person was not good - this girl Why is this girl so reserved?!

    She ran to quarrel with her about who she wanted to marry. It was said by her mother and daughter when they closed the door. No one else knew. You can still carry the shelf when you leave the door!

    Actually ran to the man to force marriage These days, unless the men dare to do so are too much higher than the women, they will definitely be punished for molestation or lynching, OK?!

    It''s Shen Shuming''s careless nephew. He likes Princess Qingxin and doesn''t go to the palace to call Princess Qingxin to follow him I also want to consult my uncle and aunt first to ask for the Lord!

    Even after drinking two mouthfuls of tea, Wei Changying calmed down and said: "I believe Zhu Lei is a human being. Last time I saw that he really didn''t mean anything to the Iraqi people. Don''t worry about it, aunt. I''ll ask Ji''s family what''s going on. "

    He took a sigh of relief and thanked him for leaving.

    And then Ji Chunmian, who was invited to come here, heard that his daughter ran out of his father''s custody and stopped Zhu Lei in the street Ji Chunmian''s face changed from red to green. After a while, he could speak: "I don''t know. I''ll go back and have a look."

    ¡­¡­ Ji Chunmian came back two days later and offered to quit his job as a helper in mingpeitang with Wei Changying.

    According to the agreement she had made when she took over, the day has passed.

    And Wei Changying hears her tone and reveals that she wants to go back and stare at her daughter after quitting, which is not easy to stop. I sent a generous thank you as a reward for Ji Chunmian''s hard work in the past half year.

    Ji Chunmian is in charge of it. As expected, Ji Yi didn''t find a chance to go out next, let alone find Zhu Lei.

    Until Zhu Lei returned to the army, Ji Yi was allowed to go to Ming peitang.

    When she saw Wei Changying, she was so aggrieved that she hated him and said, "no one is good!"

    Voice just fell, was Ji Chunmian cold glance Shuan voice.

    Wei Changying was not angry. He said with a smile, "when you grow up, you will know whether we are good for you or bad for you."

    Dare not irritate their mother, they turned their heads to one side to protest.

    ¡­¡­ Shen Shuxie happened to be by the side of this scene. He didn''t know the cause and effect, or that Wei Changying didn''t take this seriously. He ran to his father and complained angrily.

    So in the evening, Shen Zang Feng asked his wife, "I heard that an Iraqi answered back to you today?"

    "How can you know something like that when children are having a temper?" Asked Wei Changying curiously.

    "Xie''er loves you very much. He went to tell me. He asked me to teach him a lesson for you." Shen zangfeng also felt that he couldn''t laugh or cry. "I asked him how to teach him a lesson, but he put the family skill into my hand."

    Wei Chang Ying laughed and scolded: "he was so attentive. He was there at that time! Why didn''t you see him come out and show me? ""I asked, he said, because he thought he couldn''t beat the Iraqis. Last time, his kite was stuck in a tree, and he wanted to find someone to use a ladder to get it. As a result, the Iraqis saw it, took off their shoes directly, climbed up a few times, picked the kite and threw it down. It was only a moment before and after the light. After that, I picked up the fan I left on the flowers and went to play with Yan''er...... " Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "this boy..."

    "Bully the soft and fear the hard!" Wei Changying chuckled, "I''ll give him a good lecture tomorrow!"

    But when he got up the next day, Wei Changying didn''t care to scold the second son - because it was not light, the couple were woken up.

    Through the window, the voice of the servant who came to report the news trembled slightly: "Rong people raided Xuanshui City, now it has been broken!"

    Shen zangfeng sat up at once and finished wearing his clothes for a few minutes. He only said to Wei Changying, who hurriedly got up with him, "keep sleeping and pacify the backyard after daybreak." He hurried to the front.

    That''s what he said, but where can Wei Changying sleep?

    Then he asked the servant girl to change clothes and wash herself. Then he asked someone to take the map: "Xuanshui city is familiar to me. Where is it?"

    The maids in front of her are literate, helping to find together, and soon found - on the map, in the northwest direction of Xiliang, a small pass city in the middle of the mountain terrain.

    This is one of the Xiliang pass cities, whose terrain is easy to defend and hard to attack.

    The reason why diecuiguan is not so important strategically is that unlike diecuiguan, once it is broken, there is no place to rely on. Xuanshui city is built in a long and narrow mountain stream. After it, there are three gates: Chishui City, Baishui city and Dushui city. Then there is the plain western cool heart.

    Outside Xuanshui City, it was Qiudi''s territory.

    After mu Huer killed him, Qiudi split into two parts: ugumon and aytahu. A few years ago, ugumon defeated and annexed the aytahu.

    However, a small number of aytahu people did not want to return to wugumun and escort their grandson, zhelu, to escape without knowing what to do.

    Although ugumon managed to unify Qiudi, he also suffered a great loss of vitality. So in name of his grassland, he can''t control it.

    This area outside Xuanshui city is one of the places that he can''t manage and temporarily lost.

    But even though he left it here, he didn''t worry.

    Because the Xuanshui city is extremely flat and the soil is not fertile, it is useless except for grazing. Before the terrain could be depended on, the Wei people temporarily occupied it, which was of little use. Once the Di people became strong, it was not difficult to take it back.

    Sure enough, he lost this place, and Shen zangfeng didn''t take the chance to take it down at all - the Shen family''s eyes were on the Central Plains, and the border was a poor land, which was not rare for the Shen family.

    All in all, Xuanshui city should have been the most unlikely place for Xiliang to be chosen as an attack point.

    Because after breaking Xuanshui City, the following three cities will definitely be on guard Without these three cities, you will not be able to enter the heart of Xiliang and touch the foundation of Xiliang army.

    In fact, Xuanshui, the four cities, has never been beaten through, which shows the stability of this place.

    But now, not only Xuanshui city is broken, but also Rongren are attacking!

    Even the servant girl, who is the least skilled in military strategy, looks a little ugly at the moment: if something goes wrong, it will be a demon. The Rong people will appear on the territory of the Di people and attack Xiliang We also chose the most difficult route to attack. What is it?

    Looking at the map, Wei Changying suddenly thought of Shen Shuming, his nephew who had not been found: "is it related to Shuming? But Shuming was sent to Xiliang by his father earlier. The garrison is not in Xuanshui city! What military secrets does his kid know? "

    It''s not that she despises Shen Shuming, but Shen Shuming was a dandy before the great changes of Shen family, and then a big boy who didn''t understand. Generally speaking, such a person really falls into the hands of the soldiers. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t get punished half a time, he will be recruited.

    It''s just Shen Shuming Does his move work?

    What did he all know?

    I''m afraid that Shen Shuguang, who is now regarded as the next Lord, knows more family secrets than him!

    Do Rong people want to make Shen Shuming hostage and force Chishui and other three cities to surrender themselves?

    Wei Changying thinks that although her husband loves Shen Shuming, Shen zangfeng will never do such a thing for the sake of being alone and bowing to other nationalities.

    Always a qualified valve owner, never put personal preferences above the clan!

    However, she was confused. Shen Zang Feng could understand why Rong people wanted to attack Xiliang from here.

    In the front yard, after gathering all the people, he looked around at the four seats and said softly, "it seems that the reason why Shuming disappeared is that he was in the hands of the Rong people - I remember that the three city guards of Chishui, Baishui and Dushui were all the" jijiwei "under elder brother''s command in those days!"

    The people who gathered in a hurry will lose their color!

    "But when I was in the capital, Zhao Wuxin''s colleague who raised horses for the big house?!" Shen liankun''s subconscious question.

    ¡­¡­ That''s Shen Cangli''s secret friend who has been accumulating in Xiliang for several years. Although they are loyal to Shen family, they are more loyal to Shen Cangli!In a sense, they are to Shen Zang Li as the Xiliang army is to Shen family. In name, the Xiliang army was the army of the Wei Dynasty, but it was the Shen family who really obeyed. If the order of the king of the Wei Dynasty conflicts with the Shen family, they will obey the latter; so does the jijiwei. They are nominally subordinates of the Shen family. In fact, the order of Shen Cangli is superior to everything for them!

    Just as Zhao Wuxin''s only son died and was carried back to Taifu''s Mansion by a war horse, Zhao Wuxin didn''t even shed a tear. His first thought was to rush to the main house in exchange for Shen Cangli''s eldest daughter, Shen Shujing, to get a chance to break through!

    To Shen Cangli''s daughter, let alone Shen Cangli''s only son?!

    Thinking that in order to make the four city guards of Xuanshui watch each other and not delay each other, I specially selected four "jijiwei" with good relationship to garrison, but now

    Shen Youjia said in a hurry, "I will ask for your order at the end of the day. I will immediately lead the army to the capital to check the movement!"

 V5.Chapter 42

    The names of the six valves in the sea have their own meanings.

    , for example, Fengzhou Wei''s "Bi Wu" takes phoenix trees and Phoenix. "Bi Wu" is the hope of Wei''s foothold.

    And Shen''s "thorn fence" is the meaning of thorn fence.

    Shen family, who has been defending the west of Xinjiang for generations, compared with the fences in the west of Xinjiang.

    Adding thorns, of course, means that this fence is not easy to provoke. All the foreign people who run into each other don''t want to have a good end!

    At that time, Shen Zang Li, the eldest son of his own, was sent to Xiliang for tempering. Shen Xuan had great hopes for him, and he was able to bear the responsibility of the Shen family at that time.

    "Jijiwei" is the representative who once made Shen Xuan proud.

    The meaning of "jijijiwei" is to collect "brambles" for Shen''s "bramble fence".

    At first, Shen Zang Li found some soldiers with high skills in the army. On the strength, they can draw in "spine fence", but they are not suitable for various reasons. For example, a soldier with high martial arts is loyal, but he is greedy for wine and lust, and often causes trouble After all, "spine fence" is inclined to the nature of dark guard, which requires more than strength.

    While this group of people spread out in the army, although their combat power has been improved, Shen Cangli believes that it will be more useful if they are transferred together and another guard is set up.

    Shen Xuan himself has eaten up the loss that no one supports after his parents died. He is eager for his son to grow up quickly. Naturally, he agrees without hesitation.

    In fact, after the establishment of jijiwei, it was obvious that it was fierce and brave in the first war, but Shen Xuanning didn''t want this kind of ferocity and bravery - that is, in that war, Qiudi was defeated and left his family, which led to the encounter between Xinyi and Shen Cangli.

    So it''s natural that Shen Xuan ordered the eldest son to be bound back to the imperial capital, and then he ordered the dissolution of jijiwei.

    ¡­¡­ This dissolution was not entirely due to Xinyi, but to Shen Cangli''s disappointment in Xinyi, who turned to cultivate Shen Cangfeng to take over mingpeitang. In this case, the "jijijiwei" established by Shen Cangli and loyal to him cannot continue to exist.

    Otherwise, even if Shen Zang Li doesn''t have any thoughts, if these people don''t agree, they will bring Shen Zang Feng a lot of trouble.

    Shen Xuan doesn''t want his brother to fight against him.

    However, these people are highly valued by Shen Zang, and they do have their own advantages. It''s impossible not to use all So Shen Xuan just broke them up, not deposed them forever.

    The four cities of Xuanshui are an example.

    There is also a reason why the three city guards in the four cities of Xuanshui came from jijiwei. They are all good at guarding but not attacking.

    When Shen Zang Feng arrived in Xiliang, he was eager to wipe out Qiudi and free up his hands. The three men were more than enough to defend and less than enough to go in, which was not very suitable for the situation at that time. But because they are Shen Zang Li''s confidants, if they are dismissed without proper arrangement, I''m afraid they will lose face.

    For this reason, Shen zangfeng transferred them to defend the three cities of Chishui. The place with Xuanshui city at the front and the most unlikely place to be attacked is suitable for them. Moreover, the general of a city has not been demoted from his rank, which has greatly preserved their dignity and played their strengths.

    But who could have thought that one day Rong people would catch Shen Shuming?

    And Shen Cangli is dead

    The generals of the three cities of Chishui are very loyal to Shen Cangli. With Shen Cangfeng''s understanding of them, they will open the city to meet the enemy for Shen Shuming''s safety, which is a great possibility.

    In the middle of their deliberation, the Scout sent a more detailed military newspaper: this time, there were 150000 soldiers in the front of the army who committed Xiliang attack. The latter army has not been found yet, but there are not a few smoke and dust.

    The scale of the March made the scouts suspect that the Rongren had given up the Donghu side and set out.

    After ordering Shen Youjia to lead the 50000 troops assembled in a hurry to the capital, Shen zangfeng put on his armor and summoned the whole army to prepare for the war.

    In the backyard, Wei Changying sat in silence, his face white.

    Shen Shuguang comforted her: "please don''t worry about mother. When father was weak, he broke Qiudi. He killed the Di people until now. Now, what''s more to be afraid of in the army? "

    Shen Shuxie drags a small wooden sword and chatters: "children also want to go to war! Go kill the enemy! I don''t want to write anymore! I want to ride a horse! Mother mother, you promised the baby! "

    "Stop fighting!" Shen Shuguang smiles at Wei Changying reluctantly. Obviously, he is not in the mood to coax Shen Shuxie. He frowns slightly and turns back to his younger brother and chuckles.

    Shen Shuxie has always been a little afraid of his brother. Now he is scolded and doesn''t dare to go on fighting. He just wields a wooden sword and grumbles with dissatisfaction: "it''s better to take me on horseback and teach me how to learn swords Second brother will attack me! "

    Wei Changying hugged him with a strong fight spirit and said: "you are still young. Those who are not in a hurry are just as slow. The foundation is the most important." The second son is not very good, but he is very active. Because the physical strength is not good, it will take off the strength soon after playing, and it will heat up once it takes off

    So even Shen zangfeng hopes that he can read more books in the future. As for martial arts, wait until he grows up.At the moment, the wooden sword in his hand is Shen Shuguang''s.

    "I''m only two years younger than my second brother. He has learned so much now..." Shen Shuxie was very happy to see that his mother was taking care of himself, and she became more and more obsessed with her.

    At this time, Huo Qingling came over. Seeing this scene, he was slightly shocked, and then he said with a smile, "Oh, where are guanger and Xier?"

    "Six brothers and sisters are here? Sit down quickly. " Wei Changying hurriedly greets her and releases Shen Shuxie. He asks the two brothers to go down and say hello to Huo Qingling.

    Huo Qingling smiled and touched their heads: "they are all taller again."

    "I can''t see you coming to say hello to me every day." Wei Changying smiled and asked Lianju to make a pot of e Rui

    E Rui is Huo Qingling''s favorite tea. Wei Changying takes two sons with him. At this time, he drinks sour plum soup.

    But Huo Qingling had never been able to eat sour, but today he said, "give me a bowl of sour plum soup, and now I will not drink tea."

    Wei Changying is the mother of the two sons. Hearing this, he was surprised and said, "six younger brothers and sisters, are you?"

    Huo Qingling''s face was a little shy, a little excited and looking forward to nodding: "I just asked the doctor to see it. It''s been a month, but I don''t know about men and women."

    "Sour son hot female, this still use say?" Wei Changying subconsciously answers, and thinks that Liufang has no children yet. If this first child is a daughter, but even her sister-in-law says that she hopes for a son, it will put a lot of pressure on Huo Qingling.

    As expected, Huo Qingling was a little uneasy after hearing this sentence, and said: "the doctor said that the life is still shallow, and he is not sure. It will take some time to know if you want to come! "

    Wei Changying hurriedly remedied: "your first child, both men and women are good!" Turn to the topic quickly and blame her, "look at you! They are all healthy people. They have to work before they stay in the house! If you have anything to do, send someone to tell me that I will go to your place! "

    At this time, the sour plum soup was brought up. Huo Qingling took a sip and praised: "as expected, the sour plum soup here is good for my sister-in-law. What I do in my house is always wrong. Maybe I didn''t like drinking this before. They made it by hand. "

    "I''ll send you the man who made the plum soup later!" Said Wei Changying at once.

    Huo Qingling laughed: "what about guanger xie''er?"

    Shen Shuguang said hurriedly, "now six aunts are in urgent need, but nephew is not."

    Shen Shuxie said smilingly, "nephew, go to six aunts to drink!" He thought it would be better. He had changed his way every day and hoped to learn less. But the people his father sent to manage him were too harsh. Shen Shuxie felt that if he had reason to go to room six every day, he would need less time to study

    "You can''t be bullied like this!" Huo Qingling put down the porcelain bowl with a smile and said to Wei Changying, "the doctor said that I usually don''t move very much. It''s not good for the children. Let me go more. That''s why I came here. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying seemed not only to come here in person to express his joy, but also said to Shen Shuguang, "you''ve already drunk sour plum soup. Should you go back to study?"

    Shen Shuguang said yes, but Shen Shuxie wanted to stay for a while: "mother, I haven''t seen six aunts for a long time. I miss six aunts, and I want to spend more time with six aunts."

    "Don''t use your six aunts as a cover!" He thinks carefully about this. How can Wei Changying not know? Eyes a stare, drink a way, "hurry to go back! Otherwise, your father will come back and won''t show you the color! "

    When it came to stern father, Shen Shuxie suddenly tooted his mouth high and was pulled out by Shen Shuguang.

    Wei Changying asked the rest of the people to leave again. Then he looked at Huo Qingling with concern: "what''s the matter with six younger brothers and sisters?"

    "I just sent the doctor away. I want to send someone to tell my husband! As a result, the people sent back told me that the husband had gone to the army. If you stay, you may not come back in these two days... " Huo Qingling bit his lips lightly and said, "I don''t have any other meaning, but I''m worried Think of coming here to talk to your sister-in-law. Maybe we can fix a point. "

    She felt a little embarrassed. "I don''t want to disturb you with both guanger and xie''er."

    "When can''t we meet? It''s no bother. " In fact, Wei Changying is carrying a string in his heart, but his sister-in-law came to comfort him. She just knew that she was pregnant, and she could only make a calm and calm appearance to explain her, "something happened in Xuanshui City, you may have heard about it. Don''t worry too much. You know what Xiliang looks like in the past two years. The most peaceful place in the world of Wei Dynasty is here. Let alone there are three cities behind Xuanshui City, including Chishui. They can''t be opened without a single pass. Six younger brothers go to live in the army for a while, but the husband wants to temper him... "

    The voice is low, "you know, six younger brothers are young. When they were in the capital, they It''s a bit of a prank. I won''t tell you the truth. When he and his fifth brother first went to Xiliang, they were wandering around and didn''t have a proper shape. My husband just wants him to be calm. He doesn''t have to go back! Even if we go out to fight, there must be a great army arch guard in the account of the Chinese army. How can we call him dangerous? "

 V5.Chapter 43

    Five days later, the news came that Rong Renguo had taken Shen Shuming and knocked open the two cities of Chishui and Baishui. However, Han Yu, the general of Dushui City, was the only one. After hearing the news, he summoned the generals and gave the position of the general to his deputy. He committed suicide in public to repay Shen Zang''s gratitude for cultivation.

    However, for a long time, the four cities of Xuanshui did not go through the beacon fire. For another time, Han PI, who has been operating the city for many years, had a great impact on the city. He decided himself in public, which had a great impact on the military mind. So although Dushui city didn''t open the door to accept the enemy, it was attacked several times by the soldiers because of the death of the generals and Han PI.

    Moreover, Rong people found that it was useless to knock at the pass with Shen Shuming. Later, the army moved westward and attacked in the direction of diecuiguan.

    In this way, Shen zangfeng gave up the idea of personally going to supervise the war in dushuicheng. The troops were divided into two parts, and they continued to rush to dushuicheng for reinforcements. From the commander Shen Youjia who was already arriving at dushuicheng, they went to diecuiguan to preside over the overall situation.

    Shen Lianshi and Shen Cangji are not in Xiliang City, so Shen liankun should go with the army. Before Shen zangfeng left, he could only entrust the whole city to his wife, Wei Changying: "you don''t need to worry about the front things, just to prevent people from disturbing the rear. Do extraordinary things at any time, but those who bid up prices, make rumours, or eavesdrop on military information, no matter what their status, will be dealt with on the spot! I''ll take care of the consequences! "

    Wei Changying sighed: "I know. You can go at ease."

    Although she knew that her husband''s mind had been decided, she could not help saying, "but you are going to take guanger and xie''er with you this time. Isn''t that too Guang''er is only eight years old, xie''er is only six years old. Now it''s a military emergency. How can you care for them? " Shen zangfeng was used to fighting for a long time, but this time he proposed to take both children with her, which made it hard for Wei Changying to relax.

    "At the age of six, Hu Lu''s children can gallop their horses on the ground, and the hunting of muntjac rabbits can subsidize their families; at the age of eight, they can follow their father and brother in the battle." Shen Zang Feng didn''t think so. "Aren''t my Shen''s children better than them?" And he said, "don''t worry about them. I''ll call the guard to see them, that is to show them. Why can''t the two children even pull my bow now? Can I let them go to battle? "

    Wei Changying thought to himself that I knew that it was also Bai Ti - although Shen Shuguang was born by her, she could not be the master since she was regarded as the next master of Ming peitang.

    I''m afraid there''s more to be said than her.

    Although Shen Shuxie is not valued by his elder brother as much as his elder brother, it is also because he is still young, and Shen zangfeng and other people are busy with affairs, so he can only cultivate Shen Shuguang with all his strength for the time being. Once free, his second son can''t be let go.

    After all, Shen Shuming, the oldest of their generation, is more and more frustrated. How can uncle''s hope not fall on them?

    Now Shen zangfeng is going to take both children away, and Wei Changying is not able to deal with him, so he has to say, "you are not going to leave now, call their personal guards here, and I will give you two advices."

    It''s said that it''s two words of exhortation. It''s not until Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie come in person to ask for help. Wei Changying lets them go and continues to nag with his sons'' hands

    Even if he didn''t give up, Shen zangfeng and his son left.

    There are so few people in the backyard, but they are suddenly deserted.

    Maybe it''s because Shen zangfeng left and Yu Wei is still there. The things he told us to calm down haven''t appeared yet. Wei Changying is very idle.

    Because Zhu Lei still hasn''t come back from Yunzhou, she simply consults with Ji Chunmian, and then takes the Jiyi people back to Mingpei hall to live, and teaches her the rules and etiquette of the big girls personally, which is what the Ji family can''t teach her.

    Except for Zhu Lei''s obstinacy and disobedience in this matter, the Jiyi people are all pretty smart. Wei Changying''s teaching is very smooth, but he always feels lazy and can''t lift his spirit. After all, when Shen Shuxie is here, there is no lack of bustle where he is.

    After all these years, he got used to it. Instead, no one was bothering with it. He was not comfortable. After all, although Jiyi people are not so gentle, their adoptive mother is no better than their mother. She always has a little polite meaning in front of Wei Changying, which is far less close than in front of Ji Chunmian In addition, Jiyi people are not as troubled as Shen Shuxie.

    How can we say that Shen Shuxie''s accomplishments in pestering his parents are not comparable to those of the jiis who were brought up casually.

    Wei Changying remembers that before filial piety, because he was worried that nobody would be in charge, he would drink Shizi soup after sharing the room with his husband I have a deep regret: "guanger and xie''er are boys. I can''t help them when I''m a little older. I knew that I would have another daughter if I said anything. I can always accompany me before I leave the Pavilion Alas! "

    Half a month later, the shenzang machine came back from Guanzhou alone. To the outside world, Su Yuyin was pregnant and could not move, so he stayed in Guanzhou. When he came back, Wei Changying had a helper, and Chen Guang felt more bored - counting the days, he mentioned Shen Shujing''s marriage in his letter to his mother''s family.

    She hasn''t spoken to her mother''s family in recent years, but she''s not afraid of her mother''s troubles. She knew that her grandmother, Lao Fu Song, and her mother, Madame song, would never tire of her. Just as a mother, she has to turn to her mother for help, which always makes her feel useless.Moreover, the two places are far away. She has something for her mother to know. It''s necessary to add worry to the elder generation''s heart. So it''s always a matter of whether you''re happy or not.

    But now when the army suddenly invaded Xiliang, they sent out a large army. It seems that even if Xiliang army can win, it will take some time.

    Not only does Shen Tibetan Feng have no time to pay attention to his niece ''s life, but also Shen family members have no time to spend on the investigation of future uncles.

    In order not to delay his niece''s youth, Wei Changying can only turn to his mother''s home thousands of miles away.

    As Huang studied ink for her, he sighed: "it''s very kind for her to treat the fourth aunt and the eldest lady. It''s also a dowry. It''s also a way for them to talk to the old lady and the lady at home."

    "It''s also good for jing''er." Wei Changying explained, "I''m really sorry that I wronged her because of the great event of my whole life."

    "But most of what the old lady said was about the Central Plains. We may not have time to see off next. " Huang reminded her.

    After a moment''s concentration, Wei Chang Ying said: "first, let''s fix the name. As for how to send the parents, let''s talk about it later. There will be a way. " If you drag it on, it''s hard to find someone who doesn''t seem to have a wife. At that time, did you really let Shen Shujing fill in the house?

    Because of the war on the way, it was winter when the messenger sent the letter to Ruiyu hall after several twists and turns.

    Old lady song listened to the emissary Mo Nuo explaining that she had lost her gift in a hurry because of the chaos on the way. She said carelessly: "as long as you believe it, you have worked hard. Go down and have a rest. Come back tomorrow. "

    The emissary sighed with relief and thanked him loudly before he was led down.

    As soon as he went out, Madame song, who was sitting at the bottom of the poem, approached her mother-in-law regardless of her manners: "how are you doing with Chang Ying?"

    "You child!" The old man of Song Dynasty was very strict with the rules, otherwise he would not have taught his daughters who were called model girls. The only thing she didn''t ask for by rules in her life was two hard-earned grandchildren. It''s just that Mrs. song was her niece. She didn''t care about Wei Zhenghong''s body and insisted on marrying her back then. Mrs. song didn''t indulge her as much as her grandchildren, but she also gave her face.

    At the moment, Qingchen blames her. After all, she moves the letter to her side and reads it with her.

    According to the routine, Ying, the head of xinliwei, said: "after filial piety, everything is OK. The couple are still so harmonious. The two sons are very filial and obedient The eldest son is particularly outstanding. Uncle Bo has high hopes My sister-in-law is pregnant and has a good relationship with her. I respect her very much

    At last, I mentioned Shen Shujing. She is a great niece with all her talents, gentle and filial. She has been 18 years and can''t find a suitable nephew. Because niece is too good to let her marry badly, so I want to ask my mother''s help for recommendation.

    "Your father has a good eye." All the granddaughters and son-in-law that Mrs. song has heard over the years say that they are extremely affectionate. Especially, the son-in-law''s love and pity for his granddaughter is really the envy of women.

    At the moment, looking at the peace and harmony reported in the letter, the old lady smiled and said, "at last, he has a little conscience."

    After the restoration of Wei and Zheng Hongkang, the heirs of Ruiyu hall are no longer in dispute. The fall of the imperial capital has left my husband completely free of worries. There is no need to calculate with Wei Huan. As my husband and wife are getting older, they have a very harmonious relationship.

    Old lady song''s words seemed to scold Wei Huan, but her tone was flirtatious.

    But in her capacity, Mrs. song and her servants did not dare to make fun even if they heard it, and they all closed their mouths.

    After thinking about it carefully, Mrs. song lamented: "it''s a pity that Shen Shujing is Changying''s niece. If she is the same generation, Changfeng..."

    "Even if it''s not a niece, Changfeng has married a wife now. Do you still want to let mingpeitang''s first lady come to make Changfeng small?" Song Laofu looked at her and said, "don''t go out and talk about it!"

    Next time people are in a hurry.

    Mrs. song suddenly realized that she shouldn''t have said this - even if she felt that Shen Shujing had just promised her son if he was with his son, this should not have been said. Because Wei Changfeng married the year before last.

    In the case of his son''s poor appearance, although his wife was identified by both the old lady of Song Dynasty and the lady of Song Dynasty as being gentle, virtuous and general, her birth was not so good - she was the daughter of Quyin min''s original clan.

    This min''s own daughter is a legitimate one. Otherwise, no matter how good the people are, the Wei family will not be able to see it.

    The problem is that her father was a concubine.

    However, there is no way. Wei Zhenghong has only two sons. Wei Changjie is still a child, and only Wei Changfeng can be expected.

    And Wei Changfeng''s delay in getting married is not the way.

    So I can only choose the Min family.

    Mrs. song has always regarded her children as precious and extraordinary. Wei Changying, the eldest daughter, was promised by her grandfather to be the legitimate son of the Shen family of Xiliang. Now she has been the mistress of the Shen family. Shen zangfeng''s name of loving his wife is known to all. This is the marriage worthy of her daughter in her mind.

    Wei Changfeng, the eldest son, gave the marriage earlier. Although she was the first daughter of the Su family, her mother-in-law was still a princess, Mrs. song felt a little sorry because Su Nianchu''s father was only the nephew of the Su family''s Lord. Later, when Su Nianchu was martyred, madam song found that she could not even find a daughter-in-law comparable to Su Nianchu. She regretted that she had married her when she was not married.In that case, I''m afraid my grandchildren have all.

    But Su Nianchu died at that time, and she regretted that her daughter-in-law had no chance.

    Therefore, although min''s family has been considerate and filial since she passed the door, Mrs. song can''t find any reason, and always feels that she has treated Wei Changfeng badly.

    But just as old lady song stopped her, all her daughters in law were married. You said she was not good and could not change anything. In vain, she was wronged, but hurt her feelings. Why is this necessary?

    Madame song turned to the topic: "mother saw what Chang Ying said...?"

    "I''ll talk to your father when he comes back." The old lady Song said lightly, "we don''t have to worry about the things ahead in the past two years. How can he know such a handsome person? What''s more, your father is more reliable than us in choosing his husband and son-in-law! "

    That''s not it? Shen zangfeng is such a good example!

 V5.Chapter 44

    In the evening, Wei Huan came back with a leisurely pace.

    In front of him and behind him ran little, young face, big black eyes with smart, the beauty of the skin is more black. With a pine branch in his hand, he could not help slapping the ground behind him and shouting "drive".

    Suddenly he threw the pine branch again and jumped up the steps. He shouted proudly, "Grandpa, grandson is faster than you!"

    "Well, little Jay is faster than Grandpa. Grandpa is old!" Wei Huan, smiling and coaxing, still carried his back and walked slowly.

    The next moment, Wei Changjie jumps down the steps again, runs to him, raises his hand and pulls his sleeve up the steps: "Grandpa, don''t worry, grandson will help you!"

    "OK! What a lovely little Jay! " Wei Huan intentionally walks faster, which makes Wei Changjie think it''s his credit. "Go back and let Grandpa make your favorite snack!"

    "And grandfather''s favorite!" Cried Wei Changjie.

    Wei Huan was overjoyed: "ah! Ah! Listen to Jay! "

    "What about grandma?" Old lady song heard that her wife and little grandson had come back. She was welcomed out by others and pretended to be a living airway.

    "Wei Changjie rushed to her and coaxed:" also want to be grandma''s favorite

    "That''s about it." Old lady song has always been tolerant of her own flesh and blood. She just teased him. Now she leans over to touch his little face and says lovingly, "don''t always go out with your grandfather. Look at this little face. It''s suntanned! Take advantage of winter, take good care of it, and strive to be a good white and tender child next year! "

    Wei Changjie said: "but grandpa said that he would take his grandson to go fishing How about wearing a bamboo hat? "

    "Fishing! There is a pond in the garden. You run out all day long! Tired of my dear grandson doesn''t say, see what the children look like in the sun! " Seeing his refusal, old lady song immediately gouged out her eyes and said, "if you are ugly, you can''t see your child."

    Wei Huan touched his nose and said innocently: "people of all ages still say that they are ugly No matter how ugly you are, you have followed me for most of your life? "

    "You have a reason!" "Where are you going today?" said old lady song

    "Cough Tell Jay the story of Mr. Zhushan and take him to Xiaozhushan for a walk. " Wei Huan said, "it''s all bamboo, but I didn''t get it in the sun Besides boys'' house, what''s the matter with blackness? Is it just spiritual? "

    The old man of Song Dynasty didn''t quarrel with him, but sighed: "Xiaozhushan, before Changying left the pavilion, he had to live for a few days!" Just tell him, "Chang Ying has written."

    Wei Huan said, "go in and say."

    ¡­¡­ Send Wei Changjie to the big room. Wei Huan asks, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with granddaughter? "

    "There''s one thing you need to look for." Old lady song gave him the letter.

    Wei Huan smiled: "look for me? Oh, what else can your grandmother do for her? "

    "Isn''t that the marriage your grandfather found for her?" Just about to use him, old lady song didn''t care to put on some high hats for him - anyway, she would take them back after finishing the work.

    After reading the letter, Wei Huan EEE said: "strange way to find me, how about it? How is Yaoye''s son-in-law? "

    "Seriously!" Song Laofu''s talent didn''t let him be proud, and hurried impatiently at once, "is there a suitable person for this girl in our family? If there is, it can also make Changying feel relieved. Let''s watch. If not, you should recommend a good one to other people, so that the girl will not have a bad life in the future, and the company commander won will be blamed! "

    Wei Huan said: "we have so many people, how can we go without good ones? It''s just hard to say what a good way is. According to Chang Ying''s statement in the letter, the girl is afraid that she is not similar to our long daughter-in-law''s niece. In that case, there is no match for her in the family. "

    "What about the outside?" In the past few years, you have sent Changfeng around. What kind of talents do you have in your mind

    Wei Huan twists his beard for a moment and says, "you have a lot to do with Chang Ying. You know her mind better. Do you think she really wants to find a good husband for this girl, or as long as everyone on the scene says she is good? "

    "In my opinion, this child really wants to be good for this girl," said old lady song. Otherwise, he will not send people to come all the way. But in my opinion, the niece of this husband''s family still has to pay attention to the scene! Otherwise, the relatives will talk about it later. What''s the reason for this

    "Isn''t it? It''s not decided by the relatives'' comments." Wei Huan shook his head. "You don''t know. The Shen family is now in charge of Yaoye. Yaoye is not confused! Is it really good for his niece, or is it perfunctory for his own decency that you can''t see when you are Yaoye? It''s really good to be a woman or to feel good to her husband! "

    Old lady song glared at him and said, "so you have a choice? Suitable for this girl, but not good-looking on the scene? Who is it? Should it not be among the distant branches of the scholars? "Wei Huan said with a smile, "it''s not easy to say whether it''s the gentry or not. Anyway, I have checked several genealogies for him in private, but I can''t get them up..." Speaking of this, old lady song has already sunk her face. He would like to say, "what do you think of Mo binwei?"

    "That white eyed wolf!" The old lady of Song said angrily, "give him three thousand soldiers and horses to save Chang Ying and them. He''s better! Take over Changying in Changxian Zheng Yin and them...... " Referring to the only daughter, old lady song still felt a pain in her heart today. She choked. "But she didn''t do anything. First, she went mad with Wei Xinyong, provoked the Su family not to say. The three thousand soldiers and horses just beat the water and drifted like this. She also asked our family to help him and help the families of these people!"

    "Old lady Song said angrily," do you want to tell Shen Shujing to him? Are you crazy? Have you forgotten whether you are married or not? "

    "The rules are dead." Wei Huan didn''t pay much attention to the difference between scholars and commoners. He said slightly, "give Mo binwei a status as a scholar."

    "Song Laofu is so popular that he laughs:" how many genealogies have you checked in private

    "I really can''t add a few strokes to our ancient books!" Wei Huan said indifferently, "how many people dare to doubt the ancient books in our warehouse? It''s said that mojiazu is also a small scholar, but the number of people is getting thinner If you don''t rob people''s property, who can pester us for such a small matter? Even if we do a thorough investigation, who will be afraid of our family in such a lawsuit? "

    "Is it for you to make a fool of others that the ancestors left their books?" The old lady song''s idea of family is more important than him, and she doesn''t like Mo binwei. She can''t help but shout, "besides, Mo binwei is following Wen Yazi now, let''s not say you can''t see our son-in-law''s plan!"

    Wei Huan smiled and said, "so if he married our son-in-law''s niece, what would you think if you wanted to hear about her?"

    The old lady of song doubted: "you mean the separation plan? But even if Mo binwei is a fool, can Wei Xinyong remind him? "

    "My son-in-law has not been able to compete with Wen Yazi now. Are you still polite when you talk on both sides?" Wei Huan doesn''t care. "Even if you put it together in the future, it''s just a family affair. How much do you think it can do?"? It''s said that we have six valves in the sea. Who has no in laws with whom, but who hesitated when it was time to turn around? "

    The old lady song was confused by him: "what kind of marriage is that? Can my son-in-law agree? "

    "What''s wrong with Mo binwei? Talent, good looks and good temper. " Wei Huan said with a light smile, "the most important thing is that he is not only good at military strategy, but also mediocre. To put it mildly is to need a capable wife; to put it mildly is to be his wife as long as he is clever, it is not difficult to control him. We don''t have a granddaughter who hasn''t been married. Otherwise, I don''t recommend the girl Shen family. I''ve already recruited myself as a grandson-in-law It''s because the Shen family is a good girl. That''s what I recommend. "

    "You don''t mean a family affair..."

    "Imperceptible influence, which is to control him on the surface?" Wei Huan doesn''t think so. "Now he is the first general under Wen Yazi''s command, even if his son-in-law and Wen Yazi are against each other in the future. After winning the news, I think that in the heart of our son-in-law, Mo binwei must be admitted rather than questioned. "

    And he said, "I''m also thinking about my son-in-law. You think Mo binwei is nothing, the key is that he has the guidance of Wei Xinyong. Now Wei Xinyong, like breaking away from the cage, is not going to return to Ruiyu hall. Outsiders don''t know, but we do. In this way, they complement each other in one culture and one martial arts. They will not be able to block the way of their son-in-law in the future! Now first use Mo binwei''s marriage to bury a nail, but I''m afraid it won''t work? "

    "It''s impossible for Wei Xinyong not to know your plan, isn''t it?" The old lady of song frowned and said, "what''s more, son-in-law sun''s side How can Chang Ying talk about taking this girl to do things inside? "

    Wei Huan said with a smile, "let Mo binwei propose marriage on his own initiative, then it will be over?"

    The old lady of song is confused: "he has Wei Xinyong to watch. Will he agree that the marriage is not easy to say, let alone actively propose marriage..."

    "Alas, have you forgotten Lu Zi''s visit?" Wei Huan reminds, "how can Mo binwei abandon this person for his conduct?"? Let LV Zi visit and write a letter to persuade him that the first lady of Ming peitang is married to Mo binwei! "

    If he didn''t say this person, old lady song would never remember.

    At the moment, old lady song was also stunned for a moment before she woke up. This is the visit of LV Zi, who risked to put the iron shield of Lu zhenfugan to Wei Changfeng at the victory banquet after Fengzhou victory.

    Later, Wei Changfeng gave the iron card to Wei Huan. After Wei Huan saw that the real hero of Fengzhou Dajie was someone else, he immediately sent someone to protect Lu Zi''s visit, which made song Han''s father and son unable to kill.

    It is also because of Lu Zi''s visit that Mo binwei''s talent can be known.

    Lu Zi has helped Mo binwei in this way. With Mo binwei''s temperament, he may not be able to refuse his persuasion.

    "It''s strange that you sent him a set of houses in Fengzhou city at the beginning, which had been prepared for today?" Old lady song suddenly admired her wife''s foresight.

    The old lady herself is also very capable, but after Mo binwei was cheated by Wei Xinyong, she also forgot LV Zixun''s visit."I didn''t expect it to be too far away. It''s hard to predict the world!" Wei huanxiang said, "I just don''t think a house is anything, but it''s convenient to come to his place in case it is useful in the future. Even if he doesn''t live to that day Power should be given to our children and grandchildren, but we can''t afford to lose! "

    And he said, "just for my granddaughter, don''t mention these things. It is said that Mo binwei asked people to propose marriage to the Shen family! "

 V5.Chapter 45

    ¡­¡­ It''s the spring of the next year that Wei Changying receives the reply from his mother. It''s said that Mo binwei was surprised when he asked to marry Shen Shujing. However, for the old man of Song Dynasty, Mo binwei proposed it on his own initiative. The Tuowei family didn''t doubt that he was trying to find out the words.

    When she was in Changxian County, Gu Xinian asked her to meet Mo binwei. She mistakenly thought that she was a Mo School captain in Xiliang army, so she took Shen Shujing with her.

    At that time, Shen Shujing and Mo binwei met each other. Wei Changying thought that with Shen Shujing''s talent and appearance, Mo binwei didn''t find it strange to see her. It''s just that the identity of the two people is very different. She didn''t expect Mo binwei would dare to talk about it now So it''s a little hard to laugh and cry.

    However, looking at the detailed analysis in the letter from his grandparents, Wei Changying also felt a little reasonable.

    Because she didn''t know much about military strategy, there was only a vague concept about Mo binwei''s ability, that is, he fought very hard. It''s not clear how powerful it is.

    However, her uncle Wei Xinyong has always been very afraid of her.

    Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei are all under this Wen Yazi, so she can''t help worrying.

    If you can calculate ahead of time, it''s good.

    The problem is that Mo binwei''s status is too low. Even if his grandfather made him a small scholar, he is not worthy to marry Shen Shujing!

    Just before Shen Lianshi returned from the imperial capital, because Shen Shuming was worried too much when his whereabouts were unknown, and he felt guilty after knowing the sad news that his nephew had fallen into the hands of Rong people, Shen Lianshi fell ill on his way back.

    These two days, I was still resting in mingpeitang, and I couldn''t go to the battlefield for the time being.

    Wei Changying asked him if he was in a good spirit, so he sent someone to tell him about it and ask him what he meant.

    After two days of deliberation, he asked Wei Changying to take a message: "the second master said that Wen Yazi relied heavily on Mo binwei. If the eldest lady married him, Wen Yazi would suspect Mo binwei, which would be a good thing."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is allowed to marry, Wei Changying a little stuffy asked, "is mo binwei''s identity."

    "The second master said that scholars and commoners did not marry, but only restricted them. Since his wife''s family has examined and found out that Mo binwei belongs to the gentry, the marriage between the gentry has nothing to do with it. Both sides will do it. "

    Wei Changying is one of those men who once again have learned to be reserved and honest. This is my niece. She threw it out for the sake of the situation without blinking. If I changed my niece''s marriage, I''m afraid he would have jumped up and said no

    So although he didn''t want to disturb his husband, Wei Changying still wrote a letter to Shen Cangfeng.

    But the letter was sent out, and Shen Shujing, who didn''t know where to hear the wind, ran to ask for marriage.

    Wei Changying felt very angry and scolded her. "It''s a matter of eight characters. Where do you hear the news?"

    "Shuming is not sensible, which brings many troubles to his aunts and uncles. Niece is also a daughter. She can''t share her worries with her uncle and aunt, but she is also compassionate. Last autumn, she wrote to Fengzhou for niece''s sake I''m really sorry. I heard that if my niece married Mo binwei, it would be of some use to my aunt and uncle, so... "

    The niece is really sensible and heartbreaking. Wei Changying sighs: "where do you think of this child? Shuming fell into the hands of Rong people. That was because he was young and ignorant, and fell into the trap of villains. Now your uncles are trying to save him! What''s the matter with you? Don''t worry! "

    Shen Shujing said: "niece doesn''t mean that! Niece just wants to do something for the family! "

    "What you have to do is relax your mind and take good care of yourself." Wei Changying said earnestly, "don''t think about the others! With our elders here, you don''t need to worry about it now! "

    After sending Shen Shujing away, Huang came up and whispered, "actually There''s nothing wrong with pushing the boat along the water. As the Lord of our family said, this marriage doesn''t have to be wronged. It''s the children of the family. How many of them can have such a reputation at the age of Mo binwei? I will not be aggrieved by Mo binwei''s talent when I hear that he has fallen down. "

    "That''s not what it says." Wei Changying sighed. "My husband hasn''t said a word. I''m in a hurry to confirm what to do? Originally, this person was proposed by my mother''s family. It''s better to avoid suspicion on the eye joint. After all, aunt, you know, if there is no accident, mingpeitang will be guanger''s later. Why do I have to talk about my niece''s marriage for my son''s future... "

    "What''s the accident, madam?" Huang''s hurried anger at her, "it''s the maid who is not thoughtful. It''s true that madam should avoid suspicion now and let the Lord of the valve be the Lord."

    A few days later, Shen Cangfeng''s letter was brought back in the official document, but Wei Changying asked Shen Lianshi and Shen Cangji to discuss with them, and also asked Shen Shujing what he meant.

    Shen Congshi has already agreed. Shen Zang Ji doesn''t know Mo binwei at all. Seeing the second brother''s agreement, which is recommended by the third sister-in-law''s family, he thinks there should be no problem Shen Shujing himself agrees. Wei Changying wants to write a letter to confirm with her husband again, but I heard that her husband is busy now and can only sleep for one or two hours every day. I think since he has something to say first, I will not bother him again.So she wrote a letter of consent and sent it to Fengzhou.

    When the messenger left for two or three days, news came from the emperor that Su Yu had gone south.

    Because the soldiers withdrew from Donghu and moved to Xiliang, Donghu got a chance to breathe. The Qingzhou army, who was originally detained by the Liu family, was also freed.

    ¡­¡­ At this time, Su Xiuwei is half a year away from his death.

    He and Su Xiuming were seriously injured and robbed by the subordinates. Brothers two all the way to collect the soldiers, all the way back to Qingzhou. At last, when the troops left behind in Qingzhou came out to meet them, both of them were dying.

    Su Xiuming''s life is strong, but Su Xiuwei is lingering on his bed for nearly a month and then leaves.

    He was also full of worries when he left, not only regretting that his only son had no shelter in the future, but also that none of his sons and daughters were able to follow him. Finally, Su ruoqian''s family cried for him.

    When the news of Su Xiuwei, the uncle and uncle, reached Xiliang, Wei Changying was sad for several days.

    But now it''s said that Su Yu leads the army to the South and the front of the army points directly to the capital of the emperor. Suddenly, her heart is as cool as ice water.

    "Shuming disappeared in the imperial capital, and now he is in the hands of Rong people. How can Rong people have such great ability to remove Shuming without leaving traces from the capital and Huo Zhaoyu''s eyes? " Of course, it''s not only the Su family or the Liu family who have such ability. The problem is that the suspect can guess who has benefited from Shen Shuming''s falling into the hands of the Rong people.

    It''s just that after Wei Changying left the pavilion, she was deeply influenced by her second aunt. She had a good feeling for Wei Zhengyin''s cousin and cousin. There was no obvious sign. She didn''t want to think so.

    But now I feel like

    "Two days ago, diecuiguan reported that it was Rong people who took Shuming and called for battle day by day It makes my husband have a headache. " Wei Changying sighed deeply, "how can Shu Ming be so ignorant?"

    But in this way, we can also close the door and talk to Huang and he.

    Otherwise, my nephew would be trapped in the enemy camp, and my aunt would complain about him all the time, which seems a little mean.

    Huang didn''t want her to worry, so he chose something far away and said, "the capital is so smart. Now Su Wu wants to avenge his father, and he doesn''t know how to resist him."

    "But it''s not necessarily he who resists. Xu Zongwen and Wen Yazi won''t wait for Su Wu''s cousin to occupy the capital." Wei Chang Ying said lightly, "out of Donghu, but first through Xu Zongwen''s territory."

    "This time, Rongren came here in a strange way." He''s not as careful as Huang''s, and he''s still talking about the most annoying thing at the moment. "Let''s not say how they hijacked the eldest son from the imperial capital, but say they took the eldest son and went straight to the four cities of Xuanshui Rong people are not Qiudi. They used to be entangled with Liu family. They haven''t fought with our Xiliang army for decades. How could this happen? "

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng said: "maybe Shu Ming told them. My dear brother, Shu Ming should have heard about it. After all, a few years ago, my father forced Shu Ming and his five younger brothers and five younger sisters to come to Xiliang to hone. Elder brother always loves his children the most. How can we not tell him some reliable people? In case of emergency? "

    "Even so, what''s the point of Rong beating us in Xiliang?" He said, puzzled, "it is well known that the west is cold and bitter. To the East, Yunzhou and other places are better, but they are far worse than the fertile ones. From Xiliang to the Central Plains, how can we start from Donghu? Moreover, Liu''s family had been defeated several times in a row before, which made it clear that they could not stand another large-scale invasion by Rongren. But we Xiliang are strong and strong. Do these soldiers think that by relying on the eldest son, we can make Xiliang pay homage to them

    Wei Changying also thought it was impossible, sighed: "but at least at present it is in a stalemate. My husband is very upset about this."

    "The eldest son is the only heir of the eldest master. We have to talk about it on the scene, don''t we?" Huang said, "after a few days, the Lord will make up his mind."

    Hearing this, Wei Changying felt more and more flustered. In this way, Shen Cangfeng didn''t think about the feelings of his elder brother''s death and gave up his only blood and bone reputation. I knew that today, I would never let Shen Shuming go to Beijing!

    At this time, Lianju comes in and interrupts the three servants and tells them, "Miss Ji is here."

    "Let her in." Wei Changying nodded and said.

    Jiyi people come here now, but there are two possibilities: one is to ask Zhu Lei; the other is to go home.

    Wei Changying ponders how to make her completely devoted to Zhu Lei if it is the first possibility As soon as Jiyi people came in, they did not speak to Wei Changying. Instead, they looked at Heshi angrily: "aunt he! You know that I like Zhu Lei, but secretly betroth him. What do you mean? "

 V5.Chapter 46

    Hearing this, Wei Changying and Huang Shi were stunned.

    One of the ways to kill Jiyi people was to get Zhu Lei married quickly.

    But he said these times that there was no suitable candidate, and the sudden invasion of Rong people, it was put on hold for the time being.

    But I didn''t expect he Shi to marry Zhu Lei in silence The problem is that even though what she did was hidden, it was still known by the Jiyi people! He also came here to challenge the teacher

    Wei Changying sighed in his heart and forced himself to ask, "what''s going on?"

    He Shi hasn''t answered yet. The Jiyi people first cried and stamped their feet and said, "my daughter just wants to marry Zhu Lei! Do you agree with your daughter''s wish to be your daughter? "

    "Miss Ji, it''s not that your wife doesn''t love you, it''s really that Zhu Lei doesn''t deserve you!" "What''s your identity? What''s Zhu Lei''s identity?" he replied for Wei Changying, who was speechless

    Her words were interrupted loudly by the guy: "what''s my identity? Cao family castle came out! No matter how good it sounds, it''s just from a careless background. Even if I change my family name with my mother, it''s just a family of craftsmen! Zhu Lei''s ancestors are farmers, are they? Who is higher and who is lower

    Wei Changying looks at her speechless and thinks that if Ji Gu hears this, he will not be angry. Ji Gu worked hard for many years to plan for the future generations, and tried to make Ji Yi people her own adopted daughter, just to change the identity of the future generations As a result, Ji Yi revealed all his family background and was afraid that he was born higher than Zhu Lei!

    The girl who is in the mood of spring is really unreasonable. She frowned and said, "you congratulate my aunt for her modesty, but we don''t mention the so-called" no status "now. As for his age, Zhu Lei has reached the top. Now he is going to marry and have children. How old are you? How many years should he wait for you? What''s more, Zhu Lei doesn''t like girls like you. What''s the reason for this? Can''t you choose a more suitable one for your mother? How many men have you seen since you grew up? "

    It''s been half a year since then. Lai Dayong and other men have such a wonderful vision that there is no such thing as a peerless human being in the sky or on the earth. There is no trend for Jiyi people to turn back to normal.

    Wei Changying is dead to her at this point, so she turns to choose a husband who looks like this after consideration. But it''s better to consider the identity

    But Jiyi people still don''t do it: "my daughter just likes Zhu Lei!"

    "But Zhu Lei doesn''t like you!" Generally speaking, this kind of talker is not willing to speak out.

    After all, there is no outsider. It''s also very embarrassing for girls.

    But she had to tell the truth because she was so stubborn, "so it''s no use staring at him!"

    "Why not?" Jiyi people are very unconvinced, "he is afraid of your adoptive mother, so he dare not say that he likes me!"

    Wei Changying asked jokingly, "why do you think he likes you? If Zhu Lei likes you, will he hide from you everywhere? "

    "I look good, and I like him. Why doesn''t he like me?" The guy in Jiyi held up her little chest and raised his head. "He dares not to like me!"

    He Shi found a chance to talk at this meeting: "Miss Ji, you are good, but Zhu Lei is really not worthy of you! You see, now he''s married... "

    "Then back off!" Ji Yi''s attitude was very firm. "Tell that woman to find another husband, and don''t rob me!"

    He Shi looks at Wei Changying. Wei Changying is about to scold her. He doesn''t want the Jiyi people to hum, "anyway, I just told their family that! I''m afraid their family won''t go against me! "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying almost didn''t faint. He couldn''t believe looking at her: "you, you Did you run to someone else''s house and say? "

    Ji Yi naturally nodded: "yes, otherwise how can I know that Aunt he is going to make an appointment for Zhu Lei without telling me? That''s what the family told me! "

    Wei Changying asked her in case of hope: "did you tell them why?"

    "I said, Zhu Lei is mine, nobody is allowed to rob me!" There was a shred of cunning in the eyes of the jiys, they cried.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

    For a long time, Wei Changying waved weakly, "go down! When I invite your grandfather and your mother to talk! "

    Jiyi people themselves are so frustrated, what can we do if we call elders to come?

    Ji Gu got angry and scolded: "losing money is losing money! I have worked hard You''re going down the drain! "

    "Didn''t you yell at me to lose money every day?" Jiyi people don''t care about it. They reply lazily, "if you didn''t call me that when you were a kid, maybe I wouldn''t be able to see Zhu Lei?"

    Ji Chunmian is shocked to learn that her daughter secretly loves Zhu Lei to the point where she forces her fiancee to marry him. It''s just that she doesn''t take Ji Gu''s identity seriously.

    So when I calmed down, I discussed with Wei Changying and got down to business: "although I said this child The child is strange, but now it is... ""Call Zhu Lei back tomorrow!" Wei Changying looks at He Shi and sighs, "what''s all this It''s also my fault that I didn''t take good care of her and told her to run out! "

    "It''s useless to lock her up because she''s so wild. I can''t depend on you." Ji Chunmian smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She knows that Wei Changying doesn''t approve of the marriage - in fact, in addition to Ji Yiren himself, even Lai Dayong, her uncle who teaches her aesthetic values, doesn''t think Zhu Lei is the best choice for Ji Yiren!

    So so many elders are against it. The jiis can still do things to the present extent

    After thinking about it, Wei Changying suddenly rejoiced: Fortunately, she made such a fool before she left the pavilion. If she made such a fool after she left the Pavilion But she is still young, and a little older, maybe she won''t be confused?

    In a word, Jiyi people were so noisy in his fiancee''s house. Now in Xiliang City, they all know that the adoptive daughter of the Lord''s wife is in love with Zhu Lei to the extent that he can''t help it

    The backstage of the family who was awed by Jiyi people was fierce with her. They even sent back the previous betrothal gifts. They even said that their daughter was not worthy of Zhu Lei

    "I can only let her marry." Ji Gu''s heart is so choked that he can''t say it, but he has to let go of it. "Our Ji family''s face has been lost to her! Don''t let her marry again, how to call home tree to behave later? "

    In fact, neither he nor Jiang Zheng think that the Jiyi people are suitable to marry Zhu Lei. They would rather have the daughter-in-law of the original peasant family.

    However

    They can''t refuse the identity of the jiis. In the dark, I sighed to each other - the day of holding my grandchildren would be delayed again.

    So except for the Jiyi people, none of them got married happily.

    Especially Zhu Lei, who was called back from Yunzhou, had a crush on duanmuxinmiao in his early years, but he also knew that the gap was too big and it was impossible between the two people, so he had been thinking about it. After that, because of its own high or low conditions, it dragged down this lifelong thing.

    I don''t want to drag it, but I got myself a fiancee who is only 12 years old!

    In Zhu Lei''s heart

    At this age, he''s just full of blood, and he''s starting to want to get married, OK? The fiancee, who is only 12 years old, still has such a complicated identity. He didn''t get married on this day. Does he dare to make up his mind?

    According to Wei Changying''s consultation with Ji Chunmian, Ji Yi''s people can''t go out until they are at least 15 years old. In these three years, Chen Guang and Zhu Lei say they can''t wait

    Although there are battalions and prostitutes in the army, the Jiyi people are so fierce. In case she hears something, who knows what it will look like?

    In Zhu Lei''s heart, it was called a bitterness: how could he avoid the life of a fierce wife, both of his apprentices?

    He''s very strict with his master Jiang Zheng. At best, he only scolds him, but seldom does he do it. And my fiancee, playing with whip and knife, is a skilled one. Can I live in the future?

    But he''s so miserable here that Jiyi people are happy.

    After the engagement of the two of them, the Jiyi people have no worries, and the previous constraints have been lifted: the marriage is fixed, what''s the use of blocking her again? So she ran to mingpeitang''s backyard in three days and two days to find Shen Shuyan and others to play.

    She played more with Shen Shuxi some time ago, mainly because Shen Shujing helped Wei Changying to take care of her family affairs, but Shen Shuyan has never recovered since the last attack and is tired of meeting anyone.

    Now that the matter of life has been solved, Jiyi people are in the mood to grind Shen Shuyan again. What they grind to and fro, they also have achievements: Shen Shuyan is willing to go out of her yard.

    It''s just that I''m still not energetic.

    This day, Wei Changying is free and calls them all to front. Shen Shuyan comes in with Jiang Heyue. The master and the servant are both dressed in deep colored dresses and look grey. After you had a good time, Shen Shuyan retired to Shen Shuxi and sat down. She said nothing. She was not as competitive as before.

    "It''s spring. Why hasn''t Yan''er changed her dress?" Wei Changying sighed in her heart. She knew that the niece had a strong sense of self-esteem. She didn''t dare to persuade her directly. She said, "I remember Jinger made you a pomegranate skirt last month. It matched shangru with a teal white color, which is in line with the current season. This autumn fragrance You''re too old to wear. "

    Shen Shuyan said listlessly, "niece thinks it can stand dirty."

    "Well?" Wei Changying frowns, and Jiang Heyue explains hurriedly, "the servant who tidies up the clothes of miss four has not been slighted!"

    Seeing Shen Shuyan doesn''t mean to contradict - Wei Changying doesn''t know the current situation of the niece who keeps herself in the house all day. Although she is not as lively as before, she is not bullied by others. Jiang Heyue is the daughter of he family. She is not very old, but even the administrative aunt in the backyard should give her some dignity. So when I see Shen Shuyan''s silence, I don''t think it''s possible to look down on her.

    It''s just that Shen Shuyan is so lazy to talk now. It''s not going to happen in the long run

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "Yan''er, I have a job for you."

 V5.Chapter 47

    Shen Shujing was 19 years old this year, and Mo binwei was over the year.

    In addition to the chaos of war, so after the Shen family promised to propose marriage, at the end of May, Liu Rong, under the heart and abdomen of the child, led a military horse to meet Mo binwei in Xiliang.

    The reason why Liu Rong came here instead of Mo binwei himself is not that Wen Yazi worried that the Shen family would take the opportunity to welcome Mo binwei. It is also because Mo binwei is now the most valiant general in Wen Yazi''s Department, and there is no room for him.

    At this time, Diecui pass is still in a stalemate, and Shen Congshi rushes to help. Liu Rong and his party were received by Shen Zang machine in Xiliang city.

    But not long after Shen Zang machine welcomed Liu Rong and his party into the front hall this day, he sent someone to the back to ask Wei Changying.

    The person who came here to deliver the message is Shen Zang''s best friend. He is not an ordinary servant. Ordinary visitors can serve him. "General Liu said that the army had broken Donghu, Xu Zongwen was defeated, and Yanzhou was in danger."

    Wei Changying is surprised!

    "Didn''t Rong people come to Xiliang?"

    The servant shook his head: "I heard these words and was sent out first. Now the fifth master has no idea. I''d like to ask his wife to talk to him. "

    Shen Cangji and Shen liankun were indulged by their parents when they were young. They have been honed in the past few years, but they are still hard to be independent. When Wei Changying arrived at the front hall, he saw Liu Rong in front of him, lifting his sleeves to wipe his sweat. Although Liu Rong didn''t show contempt, his expression was more or less like a smile.

    Wei Changying can''t help fretting that xiaoshuzi doesn''t get angry - even if the whole territory of Donghu is occupied, it''s the Liu family''s disaster. Xiliang is still safe. What are you flustered about?

    After describing the ceremony, Wei Changying, as the master and sister-in-law of Shen Cangji, was invited to the upper seat, and then Liu Rong was invited to return the seat. Shen Cangji went to the lower head to accompany him. Then he asked, "just now I heard that General Liu brought the emergency military situation? But now, my second brother and my husband are not in the city. I''m afraid I''ve heard nothing about my concubine. "

    Rongren broke Donghu and threatened Yanzhou. The next step must be to take the capital again!

    The first was Donghu, followed by Xu Zongwen. According to Liu Rong, the two families had already lost. The strength of the capital''s defense is not enough at all. Further south, that is Wen Yazi''s territory.

    Liu Rong came to meet Mo binwei on his behalf this time. The family matter has not been discussed yet. Instead, he first talked about the military affairs. Obviously, he had the intention to ask the Xiliang army to send troops to the Central Plains to help resist the Rongren.

    This kind of thing can''t be done by Wei Changying. Even if she can do it, she won''t immediately agree. So I''m afraid that Liu Rong will continue to say something that makes it difficult to step down, so I''ll leave room for it.

    Liu Rong said politely, "I didn''t dare to disturb Mrs. Wei at the end of the day. It''s just because I''m very important and I have a lot to do with your family. Brother Miyo thought that I had to ask Mrs. Wei to say it again, so..."

    Miyo is Shen zangji''s word. Wei Changying asked casually, "how does it have much to do with my family?" She is no stranger to the technique of taking the initiative in the negotiation by alarmism.

    "This time, the army is a plan to attack the West and the East. First, it was designed to deceive the eldest son of your family to go to the desert and take them as hostages. Then the army was dispatched from Donghu, and the eldest son of your family rushed to Xuanshui city day and night. The raids and the eldest son of your family were used as the quality to fight all the way to Dushui city. Then use your family''s feelings of flesh and blood to confront outside Diecui pass. " Liu Rong started from the beginning.

    "It''s just that since the Lord Shen came to Diecui pass, the army of Rong people has quietly withdrawn to Donghu! Liu''s family is in such a situation of no defense. Xu Zongwen, on the other hand, fell in the scheme of Su Yuwu, the fifth son of Su family. He was led into the army ambush circle by the dead under Su Yuwu and died in the chaos! Su wugongzi himself was chased and killed by Rongren for hundreds of Li. He still doesn''t know his life and death! "

    "Under Xu Zongwen''s Ministry, Xu Qin, his grandson, is the minority leader. At present, he is guarding Yanzhou. However, although the city of Yanzhou is high and deep, there are too few defenders. If there is no accident, at this moment, Yanzhou may have... "

    When he said this, he said, "Rong people let out the news after Xu Zongwen''s death, saying that this war is not for plunder. It was to avenge the family of the Great Khan of the army! "

    After a pause, Wei Changying''s eyebrows began to frown. Liu Rong said with a faint smile, "the relative of the Great Khan of the Rong people is said to be named moye, but in fact, the father of moye named him Shen Lyric It''s your family. "

    Wei Changying understood why Shen Zang was so flustered when he came in.

    Did moye die?! And he also revealed his life experience!

    Wei Changying is full of doubts. At the beginning, Shen Xuan himself gave the order to kill sun. Shen Xuan sent people.

    According to this father-in-law''s conduct, he either doesn''t move his heart and doesn''t send this man. Since he has moved such a mind, even people have been sent out How can you miss?

    Want to know that the mother and son of Ono have been in Qiudi all these years, but Shen Xuan has been sending people to stare at them!

    With the guidance of the internal staff, the people sent at that time also reported the successful news, and then the aytahu department was completely defeated by the ukumon Department Mo ye and princess MANSA and their eldest son have no news.Now he is not only alive, but also related to the Great Khan of Rongren?!

    At the moment, did the Rong people use this reason to invade the Central Plains?

    Wei Changying''s face is like water!

    She took a deep breath and said, "Shen Lyric? This is strange. As the wife of Shen''s Lord, I dare not say that all the people of Shen''s family know each other. But the people who don''t know in the near branch really don''t, but they never know that there is Shen Lyric. It''s ridiculous that a person like this suddenly wants to depend on the Shen family, isn''t it? "

    This kind of thing is not a matter of Shen Zang Li''s private morality, but a matter of being infuriated by the world. Even if people with brains think about it, they will know that the reason why the Great Khan of Rongren wanted to make a family with the Di people who had illegitimate children was to find a Grand reason to invade the Central Plains. But Rong people are everywhere. Can those who are harmed remember Shen family?

    The Shen family has been nourishing for many years and aspiring to the world. Where can such public anger be offended?

    So Wei Changying immediately decided that he could not admit that moye was Shen''s son!

    But since Liu Rong told the whole story, she was sure of it. At the moment, she smiled and said: "Mrs. Wei''s words are reasonable. But maybe it''s because the old lord of your family and the prince Zhongxian died so suddenly that they didn''t tell you? "

    Zhong Xian Hou is Shen Zang Li''s pursuit.

    Wei Changying''s heart sank, but he insisted: "Oh? General Liu''s words mean that moye has evidence to prove that he is my son of Shen family? It''s ridiculous! "

    Liu Rong said: "he has a wolf tooth, which is a gift carved by the loyal Marquis himself. On the other hand, the eldest son of your family left the imperial capital for an appointment in the desert. Ask your eldest son, who is now seven years old, not three years old. If you don''t know such a brother, how can you meet him alone because of a letter? "

    "Shen Shuming is such a fool!" Wei Changying scolds this nephew to death and to life in his heart - if Shen Shuming is not coaxed to go, she will not recognize what kind of material evidence she can get from moye! All fakes!

    Even if it''s not a fake Before the army attacked the imperial capital, the Shen family abandoned the city and died of martyrdom. So many Taifu houses were burned to ashes by the army. Shen Cangli died in the war after that fracture, even to the point where there was no body.

    Before burning Taifu''s house, Rong people snatched some Shen Cangli''s things and made a wolf tooth for Shen Shumo. They wanted to plant Shen Cangli''s illegitimate son?! What a joke! Besides, Wei Changying has seen Mo Ye. Thankfully, he can''t see the appearance of Shen Cangli''s son at all. Most of them passed on his mother, Xin Yi, the di princess.

    However, Shen Shuming''s appointment also fell into the hands of Rong people. The identity of moye was proved to be more than half!

    As Liu Rong said, Shen Shuming is not old enough to be coaxed away with a piece of sugar. Before that, he disappeared suddenly in the imperial capital. His uncle Shen Lianshi and his aunt Shen zanning were terrified, so they had a big fight with Huo Zhaoyu.

    In order to find him out, Huo Zhaoyu and Shen Jianshi and Shen cangning doubted each other, and they almost turned over the whole capital city without finding any trace!

    If it wasn''t for Shen Shuming''s own cooperation, how could it be possible for him to quietly say that he would not be able to see the large number of people he would have to bring in and out?

    If Shen Cangli doesn''t have an illegitimate son named Shen lyric, and Shen Shuming has heard about it, why does he leave all his attendants and greets to go to an appointment without making any contact with his uncle or aunt?

    After thinking for a while, Wei Changying said calmly, "Shuming, this kid, has always been a little naughty. He is the eldest grandson of the eldest brother, and the only heir of the eldest brother. I think it''s because of this, but it makes him uncomfortable, and he has the interest of traveling alone! The last time the news came that he was in the hands of the soldiers, we also felt that we had detained him too tightly, which led to such consequences! "

    Slow down a bit, "General Liu also knows that although Shuming is seventeen years old, he has been loved and never experienced anything before. Two years ago, the family changed a lot. The child couldn''t turn around for a while, but it was more ridiculous! I thought that it was because he went out without knowing the importance, and was just captured by the spy and fell into the hands of the soldiers. But they made up such ridiculous rumors! " Now we can only push things towards Shen Shuming.

    Liu Rong smiled: "after all, King Yong thought that he didn''t have to search for the reason, but he made concerted efforts to drive Hu Lu out of the original importance. What does Mrs. Wei think? "

    Ying, the captain of the Wei, did not answer him, but first asked, "is this king Yong?"

    "My Lord." Liu Rong smiled, "my Lord''s ancestral home is Yong County, so when he became king, he also chose the word" Yong "as the number."

    It''s obvious that Wen Yazi wanted to use the desert to not only force the Shen family to fight against the army, but also destroy the Shen family''s reputation!

    Wei Changying thinks quickly, how to deal with the current situation?

 V5.Chapter 48

    Wei Changying looks at his brothers and sisters.

    Brother Wen knows Qi is 13 years old, sister Wen Yulan is 11 years old. Brother and sister are not alike, so they are expected to follow their parents. But the eyebrows and eyes are still right - smell Yulan is more beautiful.

    It seems that she has more courage to be a younger sister. After she went through the ceremony, she looked around curiously. Judging from her look, she should not have been to mingpeitang, a kind of scholar''s back hall.

    However, it''s not surprising that there is no big family in the neighborhood of panzhou and Jinzhou. Let alone the ancestral hall of the Shen family in Xiliang. How many generations have it been run? Every plant and tree has infiltrated the noble bearing. What can ordinary scholars compare with?

    When hearing that Qi had been in the door, he was very restrained. After being invited to sit down by Wei Changying with a smile, he sat there in good order, like a shy little girl.

    Shen Shujing''s sisters looked at him a few more times and saw that the boy''s neck was red.

    Seeing this, Shen Shujing, Jiyi people and Shen Shuxi all cover their mouths and laugh.

    However, when Wei Changying looked at them, he found Shen Shuyan, who had been invited by force, was still sitting there indifferent, not sad or happy, as if everything had nothing to do with her.

    "Mr. Wen and Miss Wen will stay in our house for a few days. Now that you know each other, you need to get close to each other." It seems that we have to continue to wear down the water, Wei Changying thought in his heart, took back his eyes and smiled. Introduce to both parties.

    ¡­¡­ Wen Yazi made up his mind to seize this opportunity and put the Shen family down.

    Even let Liu Rong send her children under her knee.

    As Wei Changying knows, although Wen Yazi has received several concubines in succession after the accident, his children are still only four sons and one daughter born to Qiu.

    Their eldest son died three years ago to save him, and their second son died last year. That is to say, now there are only two sons and one daughter under the knee, but now they send all the youngest and the only daughter to be hostages, so as to earn the reputation that Hu Lu didn''t hesitate to kill himself

    When Wei Changying knew the arrival of Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan, he couldn''t describe the complexity in his mind.

    With such determination and ruthlessness, she did not know what kind of mood Qiu, the mother of Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan felt at the moment.

    But if Shen zangfeng wants to do something similar one day, she says she will stop anything. Even if two people break up, even if their own lives are also the same!

    In order to capture the world, she doesn''t care about many means. Hypocrisy, fraud, betrayal, murder Didn''t she regret that she didn''t kill Mo binwei when she had a chance? But what''s the hatred between Mo binwei and her? However, Wei Changying doesn''t feel guilty about killing him at all - but his children are different.

    Speaking slowly of this great Wei River Mountain, even if it is for her to live forever, she will not want it.

    ¡­¡­ When Wei Changying knew the two brothers and sisters, he said he would not stay them.

    Don''t ask Shen zangfeng about this kind of thing. They will know that Wen Yazi is willing to send them as hostages without saying a word. He is obviously ready to sacrifice them at the critical moment.

    So this hostage doesn''t make sense at all.

    Not to mention that before the two sides failed, the lintel of the Shen family couldn''t do anything to make the two brothers and sisters do the same thing. It''s a must to be well dressed and well fed. I heard that the child gave a symbolic gift as alimony It''s a losing business.

    In addition, now Rong people invade the Central Plains by desert, Shen family''s reputation is in a mess.

    The two brothers and sisters will stay in the Shen family again. Whether people believe that desert is Shen Lyric desert or not, the Shen family is unwilling to send troops to fight against the army, and the king of Yong hears that the name of the Shen family will be determined only when his own children are taken hostage in Xiliang.

    Do you want to give up a son and a daughter so that you can step on the Shen family to get enough support?

    Is it true that the Shen family is all dizzy?

    So Wei Changying insists that Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan are going to visit Xiliang.

    When Shen Shujing leaves the pavilion, they will return to Wen Yazi with him.

    Liu Rong made excuses for her to stay several times, but was politely rejected by Wei Changying. Finally, she had to go back and ask for the second place. The way is that Wen Yazi has been admiring the Shen family for a long time, hoping to take this opportunity to let Wen Zhiqi and his brother and sister know about it.

    What''s more, I want to let brother and sister Wenzhi live in the back hall.

    For this point, Wei Changying agreed after thinking.

    As soon as I heard that brother and sister Qi would return in a few days, no one could say that they were hostages even if they lived in mingpeitang. In this case, Wei Changying thinks it''s unnecessary to lose politeness. Second, the two brothers and sisters are not old enough, even though they don''t know much, but they are able to set things up.

    So after the two sides reached an agreement, Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan met Wei Changying and Shen zangji in the front hall, and she took them to the back hall and called people to know each other.

    At this time, for the Shen family, the identity of the two brothers and sisters is neither important nor contemptuous.

    The pregnant Huo Qingling and Xi Jing''s Shen Cangzhu didn''t disturb Wei Changying, but called all the younger generation over.Shen Shuyan didn''t want to come, but Wei Changying had to ask her to come. The niece became more and more reticent, which is not a good phenomenon. Before that, she asked Shen Shuyan to teach several little maids to read. She had chosen a group of little girls who were not afraid of life and were fond of joking, intending to lead Shen Shuyan back to being cheerful.

    As a result, Shen Shuyan slapped some of her favorite little maids. Now the little maids see her as mice see cats

    So now as long as there are such occasions with many people, Wei Changying must participate in Shen Shuyan.

    So the meeting with Shen Shujing and other people all laughed at her introduction and courted Wen''s brother and sister, but Shen Shuyan still sat there indifferently. Wei Chang Ying Wei frowned and led the topic to her: "Miss Wen likes reading? That''s a coincidence. This is my four nieces, whose name is Shuyan. It''s not that I boast about my family. The child was only three years old, but she was recognized as a talented woman by the emperor. Most of her brothers and sisters'' lessons are taught by her! Well, it''s Shuxi at the bottom, but the child started from drawing red. With this child at home, we don''t need to invite our husband into the back hall! "

    As expected, hearing Yu Lan''s eyes brightened, he said with awe: "I was born in a poor family, and the most envied one is the one who knows the book and is polite! Miss Shen Si is so talented. Please teach her in the future! "

    Shen Shuyan was too lazy to talk to her, but she was looked at with a smile from her aunt. She didn''t dare not to hear her. This meeting did not see to smell Yu Lan one eye, light way: "aunt Mu Zan just, you do not take seriously."

    Seeing this, Wei Changying, Shen Shujing and others frowned slightly, which was too perfunctory

    But what they didn''t know was that Yulan was frank and enthusiastic, especially her respect for learned people had been blind for a long time. Shen Shuyan was forced by his aunt to make perfunctory remarks. At the beginning, Wei Xinyong was obviously in a hurry!

    Can smell Yu Lan is to be able to change his way of driving people, seven or eight times a day to take their best things to run to him!

    So Shen Shuyan''s attitude is nothing in Yulan''s eyes!

    "The ladies of learned families are different. They are so elegant!" Wen Yulan praised in her heart - this is not a boast. Shen Shuyan''s etiquette and knowledge are indeed impeccable. It''s the basis of strict regulation of Duanmu Yanyu. Later, the aunts who raised her came from everyone.

    But to be honest, because of her age and heart, she is not as elegant as Shen Shujing.

    However, in the eyes of Wen Yulan, no one can compare with "learning" by virtue of his demeanor and temperament.

    Shen Shuyan, who was introduced as a talented woman by Wei Changying, just thought that she was more beautiful than all the young ladies of the Shen family.

    Now she is praising from the bottom of her heart: "Miss Shen is so talented and modest. Strange way father often said that the six valve crouching tiger and hidden dragon in the sea are beyond ordinary people''s imagination! "

    To see that she really thinks so is not to say a scene or satire. Wei Changying and others are a little speechless After thinking about it, Wei Changying showed a sly smile: "since Miss Wen likes Shu Yan, why not? Do you live in a yard during this time?"

    "Three aunts!" Seeing and hearing Yu Lan''s head, Shen Shuyan''s face changed slightly and said, "have you forgotten three aunts? My yard is very small. Miss Wen is a distinguished guest of our family. How can she be wronged like this? "

    As soon as she spoke, her sleeve was pulled by her elder sister Shen Shujing. Before the guests answered, the host refused first, which was too impolite.

    What''s more, Shen Shuyan''s words seem to accuse Wei Changying of deliberately neglecting his brother and sister.

    If there is no outsider in the ordinary time, Wei Changying will not be able to bear it. But now my brother and sister are right in front of me. Isn''t that ostensible?

    As expected, Wei Changying''s face sank and scolded softly: "who said Miss Wen was allowed to live in your yard? There are many rooms in mingpeitang. I ordered people to pack up two sets of spacious, bright and warm ones. Then you can clean up and move over! "

    She was annoyed by Shen Shuyan''s indistinguishable temper, which made her tone heavier. After that, he didn''t go to see Shen Shuyan''s clenched lips. He changed his smiling face to Wen''s brother and sister: "you can go to see the place first. If you don''t like it, you can change it again. Don''t be polite!"

    "Madame''s preparation must have been good." Hearing that Qi Hong didn''t speak, he just nodded his head hard. Hearing that Yu Lan said sweetly, "besides being with Miss Shen Si, I have books in my house. How can I not like it?"

    Wei Changying thought that although the little girl was the daughter of Wen Yazi, she was a very pleasant child, so she picked a bracelet with a smile and said, "let''s meet for the first time today. According to the rules, I can''t help being an elder. This bracelet was worn when I was in my mother''s house. You can use it in two years. The water head is also against your skin. "

    He also asked someone to take a jade plate to Wen Zhiqi. "My eldest son has a similar one. The design of the unicorn, in the end, is the spirit of the boy''s family, so it''s good to have a mind!"

    It seems that my brother and sister didn''t know that they would receive gifts on the first day, and they were jade bracelets and jade pendants. According to them, it''s a very valuable gift. I even stuttered for a long time when I heard Yulan, who looked very generous before, dare not ask for it.Finally, Shen Shuyan felt that he could not bear to spend all his time here to see them say no. he said, "I''m afraid to say no to the elders. Haven''t you read this sentence?"

    ¡­¡­ After hearing that the brother and sister who were afraid to receive the gift went out, the servant of Shen family who was leading the way didn''t pay attention to them and whispered: "Miss Shen Si is really a great family, so she can quote allusions at will."

    "You have collected your things. It''s worth a lot of money. In case of damage, I can''t expose your skin when I go back. " Wen Zhiqi''s mind is all on the jade plate in his arms. He was born in a poor family. In the past two years, Wen Yazi''s situation has been good, but his ambition has also grown. He has no mind or ability to be extravagant when he focuses on the world.

    He is not extravagant. Qiu is used to living with him, and he is not extravagant.

    What''s more, according to Qiu''s idea, what do children do with so many precious things? One accidentally lost it, in vain! So I heard that Qi, the son of King Yong, can eat meat and wear silks and satins every day, just like the gold, pearls and jade wares made by rich and noble children. He has no share

    This jade pendant is the first precious thing in his life.

 V5.Chapter 49

    Only a few months after Shen Shujing''s marriage proposal, though he was preparing for Shen zangging''s wedding as early as that meeting, Wei Changying prepared for Shen Shujing along with him, but the dowry was still incomplete.

    Fortunately, the old lady song had expected this for a long time. After Shen Jiayun got married, she wrote to Wei Changying and told him that the Wei family could help to prepare some of them. When the wedding team arrived near panzhou, she sent someone in.

    Of course, Shen Shujing is not the daughter of the Wei family, so the money for this part of things is still from the Shen family. But in Xiliang, you can''t buy anything with money. It''s also the old lady song who loves her granddaughter. She was afraid that Wei Changying would worry too much, so she helped her.

    But even if it is shared by his mother, Wei Changying is still very busy.

    It''s so easy that five days before Shen Shujing went out, everything was done eight or nine times, and he had time to sit down and take a breath.

    Huang poured mint tea: "madam, drink this to refresh your mind."

    "Sit down and talk, aunt. You''ve been working hard these two days." Wei Changying nodded and took a sip of the pale green tea. He felt that the fresh mint fragrance was directly on his head, making him one of the sous. He said with satisfaction, "when Jinger is out of the door, you and aunt he will have a good rest for two days. Don''t be tired. "

    "Nowadays, the body and bones of the maids are still strong, and they can share several years'' worries for their wives. It doesn''t matter." Huang smiled and sat down at the bottom of the table, saying, "it''s Madame who has lost a lot in the past two days."

    "Is it?" Wei Changying touched her face, but now she didn''t care much about it. She put down the tea bowl and said, "how are you doing these two days? So Miss Wen still haunts her face? "

    Huang nodded, "I haven''t seen such a studious person as Miss Wen."

    Wei Changying said thoughtfully: "I heard that Yu Lan didn''t meet her father many times, and she was not particularly favored because she was the only daughter. But then again, since Wen Yazi is willing to send them out, it can be seen that even if he loves them thousands of times, he is not reliable. "

    Huang said with a smile, "when people in the countryside get the chance to climb up, where can they let go?"? Besides, I heard that the child was in his prime, and that this time he had left a Yuanpei son beside him. Now I will not take a concubine. In his opinion, I''m afraid there will be no more children in the future. "

    "No matter how many children you have, which one is not your own blood?" Wei Changying turned away her lips. She didn''t like hearing the child very much. Even though wenzhiqi and wenyulan are not expected to be left behind by the Shen family, when the war is in chaos, let half of the children go to the opponent''s territory in the future at will, and there will be big and small battlefields in the middle It''s too dangerous.

    Before Shen zangfeng took Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie to diecuiguan, Wei Changying could not rest assured.

    The master and the servant lamented for a while the cruelty of Wen Ya. Huang said, "that Miss Wen is very studious. That young man Wen is honest, as if he were a teenager in the countryside."

    Wei Changying said: "the two brothers and sisters have been following their mother Qiu Shi. I think it''s because of this." He added, "this is also the reason why Wen Ya sent them. They see little about Wen Ya, and they know nothing about Wen Ya''s background and his current influence. We don''t want to be able to cover up any urgent news. "

    "But it''s interesting to hear that young master. When she met him in the garden, she asked him to eat peaches." Huang thought of one thing and said with a smile, "as a result, I heard that the young master had gnawed all the peaches clean, and he still had to look for stones everywhere. Five young lady listen to surprised extremely, ask him why to want stone. That smell childe says, the kernel in peach kernel also can eat, cannot waste. As a result, Miss five became interested and asked someone to take a small gold hammer and give it to him. "

    Speaking of Huang''s pause here, Wei Changying asked curiously, "and then? Two people just hit the peach? "

    "Where!" Huang smiled. "I heard that the young man saw the small gold hammer. At first, he thought it was copper. He said to miss five," this copper hammer is so small that it can''t be used except to hit the nut core. ". "This is the golden hammer. It was used to smash walnuts," said Miss five. As a result, hearing that childe was scared, he dropped the hammer directly on his feet For the sake of etiquette, Miss five is not funny to him, so she has to bite her lips to death, and all her lips have broken their skin! "

    Wei Changying asked hurriedly, "is it OK to smell childe''s feet?" Shen Shuxi is a member of his family, and it''s not a big deal to bite his lips. It can be cured in two or three days at most. I heard that Qi was a guest in mingpeitang. There was something wrong with the guest, so the Shen family didn''t look good.

    In particular, Liu Rong changed his way to keep the two brothers and sisters in Xiliang. Don''t take this excuse and won''t take Wen Zhi away.

    "So small hammer, you were wearing boots at that time. How could there be any big deal? But it was a bruised toe, and the maid sent for the ointment, and the little maid wiped it for him. I think it will be better in a day or two. " Huang said with a smile, "it seems that the young master was frightened by the golden hammer. When the little maid washed his feet with a copper basin, he asked again and again whether it was copper or gold..."

    Wei Chang Ying Xiang said: "point out some of the bottom people, don''t lose etiquette!"

    "The maid told me, who dares to laugh at hearing the young master or the young lady? They all immediately kicked him out!" Huang''s busy way.Wei Changying asked Huo Qingling about her pregnancy again: "is the six younger brothers and sisters better at vomiting?"

    "These two days have been reduced, but sometimes I can''t help it." Huang said, "I think it''s because I care about the sixth master."

    "Ah, the Diecui pass has been stuck for a long time. But now the main force of Rongren is no longer outside the pass. I think they will all come back in a few days. " Wei Changying sighed, "tomorrow and tomorrow, you can see when I am free. Go and see her."

    Huang said softly, "in the view of the maid, I''m afraid that the six ladies are still worried because this baby is a young lady."

    "It''s said that the four younger brothers and sisters are not an example." Because of Huang''s reminder, when Wei Changying arrived at the sixth room the next day and talked to Huo Qingling in private, he found out that "I can''t even think of a daughter now. Look at guanger and xie''er. If they are not raised, they are taken by their father. They say it''s my son. They can''t get in other places except eating and wearing their heads!"! I''d rather have a daughter, who can accompany me in front and behind! "

    Huo Qingling blushed, hesitated for a moment, and said: "but the man who was sent to deliver things to my husband last time heard from my second brother in diecuiguan. How could this first child be a girl? If only it were a man. My husband didn''t say anything, but I think maybe it''s also a pity. "

    She lowered her voice. "I don''t care. I was born by myself. I''m afraid my husband doesn''t like it. Sister-in-law three, if you think about Yan''er, we are protecting her, but the child''s previous two grievances are Now it''s like death. I really don''t want my children to be the same as Yan''er. "

    Wei Changying''s face is overcast, and the two brothers have no eyes! His son is more important than his daughter. His daughter is becoming more and more haggard. Now he wants to make his younger brother''s house restless?

    Huo Qingling is now seven months old. He hasn''t seen any trouble in the past few months. On the contrary, the nearer the birth date, the worse.

    After thinking about it, Wei Changying said: "don''t worry about this. I still know something about six brothers. He doesn''t care about his own flesh and blood. Besides, you are still young. Why is this issue so urgent? What''s more, don''t you believe your three brothers'' temperament? If six younger brothers treat your legitimate daughter like Yan''er, can your three elder brothers spare her? "

    Huo Qingling remembers that her husband is really afraid of Shen Jianshi and Shen Zanfeng, especially Shen Zanfeng. This is not only because Shen Zanfeng is now the Lord of the valve, but also because Shen Zanfeng used to manage his younger brothers the most. After all, Shen zangfeng is Shen Xuan''s publicly supported successor. Instead, Shen zangfeng tries to avoid suspicion. Before Shen Xuan''s death, he hardly taught his younger brothers a lesson.

    So up to now, when Shen Cangji and Shen liankun see Shen Cangfeng frown, they are immediately terrified of being beaten.

    With Shen Cangfeng, you really don''t need to worry about Shen liankun''s being confused.

    Huo Qingling smiled: "I''m confused. Thank you for waking up."

    Wei Changying was relieved to see how she wanted to open up, and asked Shen Shujing about her daily life. Because Shen Shujing was going out, she didn''t have time to stay much, so she left.

    After she left, Huo Qingling''s smile added a touch of melancholy, caressing his belly and slightly lost his mind: "sister-in-law three has two children under her knee, and sister-in-law five gave birth to a pair of twins at the end of last year, but I was pregnant with a daughter. Alas, the three brothers and three sisters in law are all rational people. Otherwise, the husband is instigated by the two brothers to favor the son over the daughter, but what should this child do in the future? "

    Although Li Shi, the mother who served her, was made up of the children of the Shen family two years ago, she was usually valued by Huo Qingling because she was considerate and looked at her face.

    Seeing the expression on Huo Qingling''s face at the moment, he guessed where she was worried. He waved back and poured a warm rose dew for Huo Qingling. In a soft voice, he said: "in fact, madam, you are worried that the second master is always telling stories in front of our master. It''s not impossible."

    Huo Qingling''s eyes brightened and asked, "please tell me mammy!"

    "The second master has no children under his knees. Sooner or later, he will accept others." Mother Li said softly, "if there is a more powerful pillow man in charge, how can we instigate the things in our room?"

    Hearing this, Huo Qingling sighed: "how can I get in the mouth? What about the second brother, who can be controlled by a woman? You haven''t seen the late second sister-in-law. She is the daughter of the rich Duanmu family. Although she''s not the Lord''s house, she''s the only one. She''s married to her second brother. Moreover, the second sister-in-law was a well-known and virtuous person in the early years of the emperor. No one did not praise her for taking care of her family and supporting her daughter. Yan''er was famous for her talent when she was three years old, but it was all taught by her second sister-in-law! But it''s such a wife who occasionally stirs up her mouth, and the second brother also wants to do it! "

    Mammy Li smiled: "the second master is really in a hurry, but have you forgotten? Not all women in this world can only be beaten. One of them, though a woman, has been unable to get up because of repeated beating? "

    "She?!" Huo Qingling was shocked and said, "Lady Ji? She is really different from others But how could the second brother marry her? This identity difference so many don''t say, this season lady is a widow, also had a daughter! Besides, the second brother is very tired of her! "Mammy Li said with a smile, "you can''t be a good wife, you can''t be a concubine! It''s good to be a concubine for the second master because of the lintel of Ji''s family. As for the second master who is disgusted with jiniang, isn''t the maid sure? Do you think that if the second master really annoys Ms. Ji, as the second master, you can still not pursue Ms. Ji''s disrespect? "

    Huo Qingling didn''t know much about Shen Congshi and Ji Chunmian. At the moment, he said doubtfully, "maybe it''s because of the three sisters in law and Ji Shenyi?"

    "You don''t know what the second master is. The maidservant said something disrespectful. In the eyes of the second master, it''s nothing to do with the women of the same generation and the younger generation!" "As for Ji Shenyi, she is just a doctor. How can she compare with our family?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a big deal. Let''s wait and see. " Although Huo Qingling hoped Shen Lianshi would never instigate Shen liankun again, she was steady and thought twice, but shook her head.

    As you can see, there is a trace of disappointment in Mammy Li''s eyes.

 V5.Chapter 50

    Two days before Shen Shujing left the pavilion, diecuiguan, which had been confronting for several months, finally came to an end. Shen Cangfeng talked with Rong people about all the places where he was in charge. He left Shen Lianshi and Shen liankun to deal with the aftermath. He galloped for two days and could return to Xiliang in the middle of the night before Shen Shujing left the pavilion.

    The reason why he is so eager to come back is not only for Shen Shujing, but also for Liu Rong''s story about desert.

    In fact, according to the importance of this matter, Shen zangfeng should come back to deal with it immediately after receiving the news.

    But considering that it happened in the imperial capital, he went back to Xiliang City, which was of no help. Instead, he seemed anxious. So Shen Cangfeng simply didn''t care about this performance and didn''t feel guilty. He didn''t excuse his niece to come back until he had dealt with Diecui pass.

    In this way, the time for him to talk with Liu Rong is left for the wedding banquet.

    But there is also an advantage, that is, there is no need for both sides to talk nonsense, and all of them are straightforward.

    ¡­¡­ Since both Shen Zang and Li have passed away, Shen Zang Feng and Wei Changying take the place of their parents and receive Shen Shujing''s farewell. The etiquette of a famous family is grand. Even though Wei Changying has drunk tea several times, he is too tired to open his eyes.

    After the dinner party, she reluctantly bathed in the servant girl''s service, fell on the couch, and went straight to sleep without two rest.

    When I woke up at dawn, I found that Shen Cangfeng stretched out his arm to let her rest. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and he was sleeping heavily.

    Looking at his clear cut outline, and the short beard deliberately left under his chin to show his age, Wei Changying felt a pain in his heart, reached out to touch his eyebrows and eyes, leaned his head against his arms, and fell asleep again.

    Because of Shen Shujing''s coming out of the pavilion, Mingpei hall was very tired. I know that the master is very tired, so I didn''t come in the next day to disturb them, so I let them sleep until the next day.

    This time Shen Zang Feng woke up first. When he carefully pulled his arm out of his wife''s cheek, Wei Changying woke up too, and got up together.

    "What happened in desert?" Seeing that the servants didn''t realize that they were getting up, Wei Changying put on a robe and helped Shen Cangfeng to wear it first. He asked softly.

    Shen Zang Feng, wearing his own dress belt, said in a low voice, "in a word, I don''t admit it."

    "Wen Ya is determined to seize this opportunity to discredit our family." Wei Changying sighs - the Shen family are all in Xiliang now. They are far away from the Tiangao of the Central Plains. Where can they get rid of the rumours with the help of those people who are scattered there to inquire about the news? Besides, it''s really not a rumor. People in Rongren''s army have evidence, and Shen Shuming quietly left the imperial capital and fell into a trap.

    Even if Shen zangfeng is now in the Central Plains, it''s hard to explain.

    "What does Wen Ya have to do with our family?" Shen zangfeng said calmly, "our family''s affairs are not very clear to our own people. We can count our family''s children according to Shen''s children he identified?"

    "It''s strange to say that at the beginning, Mo Ye was not a father How can I run to Beirong with my son and get married with the Great Khan of Rongren? " Wei Chang Ying frowned slightly and said.

    Shen zangfeng opened her arms and asked her to put on a robe for herself: "I don''t know. Maybe moye doesn''t look like Wei people. The people sent by his father are mistaken."

    "Didn''t father have a hand with him?"

    "I think there must be something wrong. In short, people are still alive, but it''s a trouble." Shen zangfeng sighed, turned to the topic and said, "you''ve worked hard these days. Now that jing''er is out of the pavilion, there''s nothing to do in the backyard. Take a good rest."

    After pondering for a while, he said, "we need to raise some food and grass before we go to the Central Plains. In some days, I will accompany you everywhere."

    Wei Changying''s heart was sweet, and he said angrily, "how can you say that the backyard is not important? You forgot. I don''t know when the five younger siblings and two little nephews from Guanzhou will come back. As for the six younger brothers and sisters, the delivery period is only two or three months. And it''s not as convenient for us to walk around now as it used to be. Even if guang''er is sensible, xie''er will make trouble. They are still in Diecui pass now, but you said that the second brother and the sixth brother will come back with them after finishing their work. At that time, we can still get rid of ourselves? "

    "Xie''er......" Shen zangfeng lowered his head to avoid her sight and said, "I plan to..."

    Wei Changying is bending over to arrange the palace sash and spike under the jade pendant for him, and casually asks, "what are you going to do with xie''er? That kid muddles up but doesn''t care about anything. He can''t fight, scold and turn a deaf ear. Let him do it. It''s too much and he''ll hurt his body. Alas! Follow him. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Shen Zang Feng paused for a moment, and then said as if nothing had happened. "I told people yesterday to fish some water chestnut. I remember that you used to like this. It''s only from Xiliang. I''m afraid it''s not sweet and delicious, which is nourished by the water and soil in Fengzhou."

    "I like to eat water chestnut?" said Wei Changying She hasn''t eaten it in years!

    "When I went to Fengzhou to get married, we hid behind the locust tree. I heard it said to your servant girl." Shen Zang Feng chuckled, "maybe you were scared, so you didn''t pay attention."

    Wei Changying suddenly said with a smile, "Yo, do you remember that long time ago?""That''s the first time we''ve been together in private. How can we not remember?" Shen Zang Feng said with a sense of sadness, "unconsciously these years have passed."

    Wei Changying chuckled: "at that time, two little maids in my yard were fond of playing. They used to play in the garden. I''m afraid aunt he scolds them, so when I go back, I''ll take the water chestnut with me. It''s also used as a cover. Once I met them, I asked them to peel a bowl and eat some that summer. "

    Then he said with a smile, "so the day I passed the door, you asked people to prepare the Huaihua cake? Why didn''t you prepare water chestnut? "

    "My mother said that the Huaihua cake was not enough, but that the wild water chestnut was not a decent food. It was still free at the time of marriage." Shen zangfeng put on the golden crown himself, reached out for her and smoothed the hair on the temples in front of her to the back of her ears, saying, "I''ve been trying to get it for you since then, but I''ve forgotten such things and such things until now."

    It took Wei Changying two times to fasten her dress belt. Looking up at him, the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually disappeared and she said: "I suddenly remember today What happened to guanger and xie''er? They''re not in Diecui pass? Where are they? Don''t tell me, you learn to smell the Yazi and change them for Shen Shuming! "

    Shen Zang Feng froze for a moment, his face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.

    Wei Changying''s hands and feet were cold and lost his voice: "you You really take them They''re for Shen Shuming? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to take xie''er. " Shen zangfeng did not dare to look into her eyes and explained softly, "I''m afraid you doubt it, so I took guanger with me. I...... "

    "I''ll fight you!" Wei Changying felt that all his blood rushed to his head!

    She screamed, rushed up and pulled Shen Cangfeng''s skirt tightly. Her eyes were red. "When I was pregnant with guanger, you were not around. When I was born with him, you were thousands of miles away! He didn''t see you for the first time until he was three years old, and he was heavily regulated by you when he was only five years old When he was six years old, his life and death changed greatly. How did he study hard and follow us in these two years Xie''er was also picked up by you for the first time every other year When he was buried alive, he was only four years old - we are just two children. Even if they occasionally have a naughty place, which one is not really attached to us? You actually exchange them for Shen Shuming''s stupid bastard! What do you have to do for your uncle

    Shen Shuming thinks he is right. This time, he caused so much trouble to the Shen family. Although Wei Changying was not happy, he murmured to Huang and he in private at most before, which meant that he was a little angry and could not talk about hatred.

    But now it''s said that Shen Zanfeng, like Wen Yazi, who has just been scolded by her in private, has replaced his own son with this nephew. Wei Changying has the heart to strangle Shen Shuming alive!

    The long armour carefully maintained by the lady nipped deeply into Shen Cangfeng''s chest through the thin summer clothes. The blood immediately dyed the stone green brocade robe on his chest!

    Her shrill voice startled the servants outside. Lianju and his wife rushed in together and scolded them at the same time. "I know your ambition is not small, and I also know that this world can''t be achieved by the light and the wind!"! I don''t care if you do anything else! With how many infamous things you do, I''m willing to bear with you! I am willing to bear with you all the evils you have done But it''s not the only one! I don''t hate you even if you hand me over! But you can''t move our children! That''s not your own child! Who are you to be such a lord! "

    With Shen Cangfeng''s blood fingernails moving, although it was several years ago to kill by hand, the memory that existed in the body after hard training since childhood still let Wei Changying put it on a dead spot accurately. She screamed: "give Shen Shuming back to them! In exchange for my xie''er! Or you won''t live! "

    Seeing Shen zangfeng''s silence, Wei Changying said with a sad smile, "do you think I dare not? Think I can''t bear it? Can you afford to bet? What''s the reason why you gave up your own son to come back from a dishonorable bastard nephew? Is it not because of the dissatisfaction of the old people who are afraid of Shen Cangli? Afraid of Xiliang, so people will float? But as long as you''re still there, Xiliang''s floating heart is just floating. When you die Who else can support this scene?! You bet?! Don''t forget that guang''er and xie''er were born by me in October. I''d rather break my own bones than allow anyone to touch them - you can''t be an exception! "

    Until now, Shen Zang Feng said in a low voice: "it''s just a cover for me to take guanger and xie''er to diecuiguan. Let Rong people believe that xie''er is the one I gave them In fact They were only given a substitute for Xi''an. After all, xie''er is still young. After he came to Xiliang, he has been staying in mingpeitang. No one outside knows him, so he knows that he is a handsome boy with a rather naughty disposition. "

    Wei Chang Ying Leng for a moment, clutched his lapel and said, "you didn''t cheat me?"

    "No." Shen zangfeng looked into her eyes. His eyes were deep, and he said in a dumb voice, "I was worried about being seen through by the soldiers, so I decided not to use a double, but Later, I was reluctant to take the risk. Fortunately, after a trial by Rong people, Shu Ming was returned. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you just did? " Wei Changying looks at his slightly painful eyes, but he is still suspicious.Shen Cangfeng closed his eyes and smiled bitterly: "guanger is so smart. When I hesitated, I called xie''er to him again and again, but I couldn''t help it. Later, I decided to take the 11''s advice and find a pretty boy about the age of xie''er to replace But in the middle, guanger has seen my intention to take xie''er to Diecui pass... "

    Wei Changying was scared to death: "is guanger like Shuming...?"

    The eldest son, who is sensible and heartbreaking, can''t take the initiative to replace his younger brothe

 V5.Chapter 51

    But fortunately, Shen Shuguang, who has been studying hard in recent years, is much smarter than his cousin Shen Shuming, who has no skills.

    He didn''t rush to the enemy camp to "change" Shen Shuming; he didn''t cry to his father. In recent years, his father Shen zangfeng''s severe words and deeds have left a deep impression on his eldest son. He didn''t know that Shen zangfeng''s heart had been hesitating. Shen Shuguang thought that since his father had made a decision, it could hardly be changed; even his younger brother Shen Shu Sub didn''t tell.

    After pondering, he chose to stop it by himself.

    ¡­¡­ Before the two brothers are taken to Diecui pass, Wei Changying and Huang Shi pack things for them.

    Because it was spring at that time, when everything recovered, there were many plants in and out of diecuiguan, such as insects and ants. In addition, children are easy to get sick, and Shen Shuxie has a chronic illness, so people around them take a lot of medicine when they leave.

    Most of these drugs are used to prevent insects, drive away snakes and cure diseases.

    But there are also one or two special poisons.

    There is a reason for bringing poison to them. The mountains near the Diecui mountain are full of ups and downs and lush vegetation. There are not only many insects and ants, but also many birds and animals.

    Although it is said that Sergeant Guan often sneaks into the mountains to steal their mouths, their main task is to stay here, and it is impossible to hunt every day. There are not many households in Diecui pass.

    So as long as we go deep into the nearby mountains, we still have a chance to meet larger beasts.

    Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie always knew that they wanted to go to Diecui pass with their father, and they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hunt some good skins and come back to pay homage to their elders.

    At that time, Shen zangfeng was ready to exchange his son for his nephew. He was full of guilt and would not say anything about his sons'' longing. And Wei Changying letter husband just take their brother to see, she because Shen zangfeng is tight to the children, he is more painful son, more will not oppose.

    Huang''s family has always been close to these two young men. When he saw this, he planned for them: at the age of these two brothers, it''s good to shoot a rabbit now. It''s basically impossible to hunt larger beasts. This fact is a blow to the fantasy brothers.

    But

    They have Aunt Huang!

    Aunt Huang is good at making all kinds of poisons, though she has no power to bind a chicken!

    So, one or two of the two young gentlemen''s luggage was stuffed with a bloody medicine bag.

    Knowing that Shen Shuxie is innocent and ignorant is not as reliable as Shen Shuguang. Huang quietly called Shen Shuguang to the corner and said, "put a little bit on the arrow when you come. My aunt promised that as long as you scraped the skin, no animal could escape!"

    Shoot an arrow that can see blood casually, then wait for some unlucky beast to poison and die under the protection of the guard Can''t it be considered that the young master hunted it by himself?!

    Safe and long face!

    Wei Changying felt that his son would take over mingpeitang in the future and set up a name of "bravery is superior to others, and you can hunt beasts when you are young", so he readily agreed. In case of any accident, Huang also gave the antidote, so as not to hurt his own people.

    Shen Shuguang, on the other hand, takes a bag of medicine powder and a bag of poison prepared by Huang Shi for him to eat by small animals such as rabbits. First, while serving his father with tea, he uses the former to pour out Shen Zang Feng''s medicine, which has no defense against his son. Then he goes out to find a department named Shen Xu, which falsely conveys the meaning of Shen Zang Feng, and asks him to try to use poison arrows Shoot Shen Shuming!

    For such a big thing, Shen Xu can''t believe it with the words of a small child, even a small valve owner.

    So he asked to see Shen zangfeng for confirmation.

    It''s just that Shen Shuguang managed to lay down his father. Taking this opportunity to find Shen Xu, did he aim for nothing?

    According to Shen Xu later, Shen Shuguang looked at him indifferently at that time and said slowly, "do you really want to continue to spend so much time with Rong people? For the jijiwei who was broken up by my grandfather

    ¡­¡­ Shen Shuming has been in the hands of Rong people for several times. Shen zangfeng is not easy to express his position because he is a man of one word.

    There are two camps for the rest of us. One is that we can''t ignore Shen Shuming even if we are facing Shen Cangli. The other is that we don''t have any other childrens. In a few years'' time, we will inherit one of our heirs to Shen Cangli''s name. How can we restrain ourselves for an innocent child?

    Shen Xu is the latter.

    However, he was willing to pretend to be confused. It was not only Shen Shuguang''s encouragement, but also Shen Shuguang''s obvious threat after his failure: "I am a parent, a beloved son, and the first born son! You and I are the only two people who have heard of today''s event. You are going out to publicize it. No one may believe you, but it will lead to death! And you really want to offend me? Even if my father thinks about the candidate of the little Lord, don''t forget that I am his blood after all! But you are just a distant son of many people of Shen family. Even if you can do it by your ability now, no matter the Shen family or outside the family, there are not one or two people who can replace you! ""If you do what I say, you will be able to push it on me. If you don''t do what I say, don''t think I''m too young to kill you!"

    Shen Shuguang said this, and didn''t even bother to wait for Shen Xu''s reply. He left the poison and left!

    At last, Shen continued to think about it intensely all night. He dared not disobey the young Lord, who was only nine years old and designed to poison his own brother in the lobby. The next day he moved his hand

    Hearing this, Wei Changying was surprised and said, "you don''t mean that Shu Ming was replaced?" Isn''t it not dead?

    "Although Shen Xu deceived Rong people to take Shuming to the city to prove that Shuming was still alive and took the opportunity to fight, he didn''t know whether it was his timidity or the fate, but he lost his hand. He didn''t shoot Shu Ming. He just shot the Rong man who was escorting Shu Ming. The Rong man didn''t even hum. He died in the city on the spot! "

    Shen zangfeng sighed, "the Rong people agreed to send Shu Ming back only after they made trouble, which is also related to this matter. Because when I wake up, I will tell them that there are many people in the family who are unwilling to redeem Shuming, such as those who poison their hands while I am sleeping. They are also afraid of the final blow, so... "

    Having no time to be proud of the wisdom and determination of his eldest son, Wei Changying was confused: "but what does this have to do with your inability to speak just now? Don''t tell me you''re teasing me! " So, she just left the dead point of the palm can not help but move

    "Although Shen Xu didn''t succeed, he did. It''s impossible for me not to pursue him. " Shen zangfeng said helplessly, "originally he was also sensible. He didn''t say guanger. He only said that he was tired of Shuming''s drag on the he nationality, so he started. But guanger has to protect him in public At that time, Shuming had already changed back, so I couldn''t have failed to punish guanger... "

    "By what!" Wei Changying was so angry that he slapped him in the face! She loves her son and holds a grudge. This is not polite at all. Shen Cangfeng stumbles and a clear fingerprint is printed on her white face.

    This did not dispel hatred, and kicked his leg for a while, then sneered, "your nephew is a treasure, is the son grass?! If it wasn''t for Shen Shuming''s stupidity, how could our family have these troubles now? Let alone that all the soldiers from the Central Plains came from our family If you don''t punish Shen Shuming, you will punish your son! How did you punish guanger? I tell you, if you dare to hit him, I will tear Shen Shuming''s bone myself! He doesn''t harm my son. I think he''s a nephew. Since he''s encumbered my son What do you think I care about, the reputation of virtue, not to touch him? "

    Shen Zang Feng said awkwardly: "how can I hit him? I just punished him to stay in Diecui pass for a few days... "

    "Dare you!" Wei Chang Ying shouted loudly, "go and get him back now! If you don''t, I will! I picked him up and came back. Let''s not go. You can give me a release letter as soon as possible. Let me take guanger and xie''er back to Fengzhou! Although I have been out of the cabinet for many years, my mother''s family doesn''t expect to let me in! Even if you go back to the fence, it''s better than working for your precious nephew everywhere in your hand! "

    Shen zangfeng said in embarrassment: "please keep your voice down - listen to me, I''m for guanger''s sake. He will take over mingpeitang later. Why do you have a reputation for being merciless to your brother now? In fact, he is too anxious. The reason why I put the punishment on Shen Xu on Shu Ming''s return is not to let Shu Ming ask for help? I sent people to inform Shu Ming... "

    "Then you won''t tell guanger earlier?! Guanger is so smart. If you point him, he will be the one who doesn''t understand? " But it''s a pity that Wei Changying didn''t take it at all. Instead, he was so angry that he slapped him in the face. Although it was lighter than before, Shen zangfengjun''s face was red!

    Wei Changying was filled with rage. "It must be you who deliberately didn''t say it, and forced guanger to stand out to protect Shen Xu! What''s wrong with what he did? Shen knows that he fakes your order, but he still follows guanger''s order to do it. Even if it is not done well, it will be done in the end! And he was punished for this. If guanger doesn''t stand up, someone will obey him and someone will be willing to be loyal to him? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ How old is he? " Shen zangfeng said helplessly, "this escort is also a matter of coordination. I said that I had arranged for Shuming to be there for a long time. Although Shuming was confused, he would not be unaware of this discretion. It''s bound to plead with him. I mean, a fine will pass... "

    "Then why didn''t you tell guanger!" This time, Wei Changying didn''t slap him in the face, but he also gave him a good kick and said, "are you trying to test guanger? Right? You pit your own son, you have a face strange light son anxious!? Have you been a father like this! Did my father treat you like this? "

    Shen zangfeng only felt a sharp pain coming from the upper two parts of his leg. He didn''t need to see whether it was blue or purple. But looking at his wife who looks like an angry lioness, he really dare not bend over to rub it. He said calmly, "I just think guanger is very thoughtful and courageous at a young age. I want to see how he will deal with this matter..."

    "Sure enough, you are pitching him!" Wei Changying jumps into a rage. "You still have the face to punish him What about Shen Shuming?! When will Shen Shuming come back? You must punish guanger for such a thing. Don''t tell me you don''t punish Shen Shuming! You don''t punish me! Did he harm my two sons like this and expect me to treat him as before? And expect to be safe?! I''ll tell you that guanger xie''er has received at least ten times more! You dare to stop, let''s fight to the death now! "¡°¡­¡­ I have sent him to Guanzhou Shouyu mine. " Shen Zang Feng touched his short beard and whispered, "at least ten years. This punishment... "

    "Don''t think I don''t know! Are you a punishment? You are protecting him! " Wei Changying grabbed the dust and hit him with a sneer. "You just sent him to Guanzhou to avoid because you were afraid that he would be cleaned up by me when he went back to Xiliang? Do you think he can hide in Guanzhou? "

    "Now that you kill him, what''s the point?" Shen Zang Feng was silent for a moment and sighed, "don''t you blame him for his stupidity? But it''s impossible. In fact, I just wanted to change xie''er for him at first, but later the news brought by Liu Rong made me decide to change him back. Desert has spread his life experience in the Central Plains. Even if we send troops to fight in the Central Plains immediately, even if we kill him by hand, others will talk about killing people and killing people. "

    "In particular, if Shu Ming doesn''t care about his eyes and bones, Mo ye will surely take advantage of this point to publicize how sentimental we Shen family are towards our bones and flesh, and how upright he is to revenge Wei Tu You know, we can''t give him any more such truths. How can great things be achieved if we only have powerful soldiers but no popular support? "

    Wei Changying sneers: "so you need to prove that you are a good uncle. You think highly of the flesh and bones. But I just don''t understand. Is Shen Shuming or xie''er?! You want to prove that you value blood, but give up your son to prove it with your nephew?! You are crazy! "

    "I didn''t exchange xie''er, I just found a double." Shen Cangfeng smiled bitterly, "and soon after Shu Ming came back, I spread the news. Rong people cheated Shu Ming by fraud. I used the same method to let Shu Ming come back. There''s nothing wrong with the general principle. And then I will attack Rong people with lies Oh, Shu Ming sneaked away because he was cheated by a blood book written by Rong people who forged elder brother''s handwriting. He thought that elder brother was still alive and in Rong''s hands, so That blood book he managed to hide in the vast sea and Gobi, should not have fallen into the hands of the soldiers. "

    "I don''t care how he was cheated. In a word, if it wasn''t for him, our family wouldn''t have this disaster at all, let alone my guang''er and xie''er. I pity them for what they did wrong at a young age. I want to be so tied up by this bastard brother!" Wei Changying said coldly, "in a word, you immediately and immediately bring back guanger and xie''er! Otherwise, I''ll pick it up myself and... "

    "And then the wife''s book?" Shen Zang Feng sighed, "you should die. I can''t give it to you. Our little sons are so big. They are going to leave after a few noisy words. How could such a thing happen? If you are still angry but hit me a few more times, it''s OK. Don''t mention it - it''s all in vain! "

    Wei Chang Ying sneered and said, "let''s release the wife''s letter? I will go to Guanzhou in person, and I will not kill your precious nephew! Do it yourself! "

 V5.Chapter 52

    Wei Changying is so noisy that she asks Lian Ju to call Huang and other dowries. She threatens not to take back her two sons immediately. She, the Lord''s wife, is not going to do it. She has to finish the calculation with Shen Shuming and take her son back to Fengzhou.

    There was so much movement. Not only Huang and he put down their hands and rushed over together, but also Shen Zang Ji and Shen Zang Zhu were alarmed.

    After they entered the hospital, they sent all the servants out of the house. But when they entered the inner room, they saw that there was only one servant of Huang Shi, who was wringing a veil to wipe Ying, the captain of the guard with the hair.

    Shen zangfeng can''t enter the inner room casually because the young man can''t, and Wei Changying doesn''t allow Huang Shi to reason with him, which will be very embarrassing.

    The clothes are not neat, the blood on the chest is mottled, and the palmprint on the face is like Seeing this scene, Shen zangzhu and Shen zangji are both shocked and angry. Shen zangji is a little uncle and is usually taken care of by his sister-in-law. At this moment, his face is overcast and he can''t think of anything to say about her.

    Shen zangzhu, the eldest aunt, was not polite, and said calmly, "you are too much, my third brother and sister. You should mix a few words between the couple. Are you serious? Especially when does the third brother not go to preside over the overall situation? You hurt his face. How can he get out of the door?! Is this the family style of Weishi in Fengzhou? "

    And Shen said, "everyone knows that you love your wife, but what you should manage should also be managed!"! What''s it like to let go and climb your head! "

    As soon as Wei Changying heard this, she knew that Shen zangzhu must not know about Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie''s brothers. In fact, Huang''s family didn''t know why they quarreled until they came in. So she forced her anger and said, "if you don''t even ask the reason, you will blame me! It seems that I can''t wait for the Shen family! "

    Turn to Shen zangfeng and say, "it''s the same sentence, you give me my son back, I''ll go now!"

    When she mentioned her son, Shen Zang Zhu and Shen Zang Qiqi were shocked. The day before yesterday, Shen Zang Feng only took his personal guard back to Xiliang in the middle of the night. The next day, he told everyone that he would come back to attend the ceremony of going out with his niece and meeting Liu Rong, but Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie would be brought by Shen Lianshi and Shen liankun when they came back.

    This is reasonable. In addition, Shen Shujing went out on that day. She was very fond of her niece. She was married far away. The people she married could not be sure whether they were the rivals. So yesterday, all the Shen family were in a low mood. Listen to the news that brother Shen Shuguang came back a few days later.

    Now I hear that Wei Changying''s voice is wrong. Shen Cangzhu is not willing to make amends. He asks, "what happened to guanger and Xier?"

    "Your good third brother is going to replace Shen Shuming with xie''er!" Wei Changying''s words changed Shen Zang Zhu''s face and Shen Zang Ji''s face. She said coldly, "guang''er loves his brother and does something. In the end, Shen Shuming came back with good manners. As a result, your good third brother will punish guanger in Diecui pass It''s usually the son of the Shen family. Why should my son do this to Shen Shuming?! I feel sorry for my son''s beating your good third brother and forcing him to pick up guanger, shouldn''t he? It''s your son of Shen family, but it was also born in October! Can''t you be the life of this son? I''m not qualified to say half a word of this mother? He traded my own son for Shen Shuming. Did he ask me if I was a mother? "

    Speaking of this, Wei Changying can''t help but cry for fear and heartache!

    She cried so much that Shen zangzhu and Shen zangji couldn''t step down. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say!

    Shen zangfeng sighed helplessly and asked them to leave the inner room and coax their wife.

    Just coax to coax to coax to go finally still be forced to promise to pick up son to come back immediately.

    But he was the Lord in the end, and he punished his son himself before. Now his wife can''t repent, and he can''t take over in person. So in the end, Shen Zang machine took the job, and he didn''t even have lunch, so he took people out of the city directly.

    Rao is so angry, Wei Changying is still angry. He sends Shen Cangzhu back to his yard with a cold response to Shen Cangzhu''s later apology, which makes Shen Cangzhu embarrassed and angry. However, Wei Changying is full of two children, so he doesn''t care what others think.

    ¡­¡­ Over the years, she thinks she is good at her husband''s family, especially Shen Shuming. Before that, he brought Shen Shuguang down and cheated his cousin''s monthly money. In the past two years, she despised her uncle and aunt Wei Changying has never been concerned with these matters. But now the bastard is getting worse and doing something!

    Wei Changying has a hatred in his heart. He has no patience with Shen Cangzhu.

    Even Shen Zang Zhu has hit a big nail, which makes mingpeitang more and more frightened. I''m afraid that this eye joint bone caused her to attack - all sincerely pray that the two young gentlemen must come back well.

    Otherwise, it must be endless to see Wei Changying like this!

    Until three days later, Shen Cangji and Shen liankun came back together with the two brothers. They asked Wei Changying to touch his head and feet carefully, and even brought them into the inner room. They took off their clothes for them to see whether there was any scar with their own eyes. After repeated questioning, Wei Changying was not harshly asked. Only after a few days, did his face get better.

    Seeing this situation, Shen Cangfeng, who has been sleeping in the study for three days, asks if he can move back to the inner room. But before his voice falls, he is gouged out by Wei Changying, who immediately shrinks his head and dare not mention it.Shen Shuguang was punished by his father, but he didn''t remember. See this situation on the sweet talk to the father said good words.

    Wei Changying smiles at his son and becomes a flower. He is obedient and obedient In the evening, Shen Zang Feng walked happily towards the inner room, but he was run away by two or three hidden bags. Wei Chang Ying, dressed in long hair and with his waist crossed, was scolded by a shrew who took the dust all the way behind him: "treat my son badly like that, do you want to come back to live?! Do you have the face to come back and live? "

    Shen zangfeng, hiding from the dust, said wrongly, "you don''t promise guanger..."

    "Can''t I please guanger?" Wei Changying was right to smoke him. "Get back to my study! If it wasn''t for my son''s sake, let''s talk about the study. Even the woodshed would not have thought about it! Get out of the house as soon as possible! "

    ¡­¡­ This is not enough. The key is that Shen Cangfeng came to the main hall listlessly the next day to accept the greetings of his two sons together with Wei Changying. As a result, he was slapped on his face by a wet pad when he entered the door. He caught him subconsciously and looked at the master without any words. Then he saw the well-organized chief Wei Ying looking at himself coldly: "what''s your face? Did you have a meal yesterday, or did you die to see me?! Hurry up and clean up! If guanger and xie''er see what to ask me, I will break your leg! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Only to see you can''t accompany you can I have my life! " Shen Cangfeng sighs helplessly.

    As a result, Wei Changying didn''t pay any attention to his love words at all. He was impatient to take a decision: "what are you waiting for!? Don''t hurry up! Delayed the children''s kung fu... "

    "Break my leg!" Shen zangfeng spits out a mouthful of blood, wipes his face, rubs his brow and his heart, and looks at his wife with bleak eyes. "I''m your husband, too!"

    Wei Chang Ying sneers and says, "so what? You deserve to be compared with my son? What are you Guanger''s summer clothes are really fresh today. Who helped you choose them? Xie''er didn''t sleep well? How can I still rub my eyes? "

    In the middle of the conversation, Wei Changying saw the two sons walking through the atrium at a glance. He changed his face quickly. His indifference and ruthlessness changed into sincere love and amiability. He laughed so much that he called him full of love. He called him to his side without waiting for the two sons to make a gift. He pulled him from left to right, and he was full of sympathy.

    Shen zangfeng saw the mother and son chattering about the hot, several different cases, but he didn''t even have a cup of tea on his side. He looked at the first servant girl at the moment, stretched out his fingers and tapped on the case. The servant girl understood and subconsciously went a step to make tea, but she was coughed by Lianju. She hurriedly stopped and moved her eyes to other places and pretended to be confused.

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Cangfeng glares at Lianju. Lianju has no choice but to look at him and look at Wei Changying. Then Shen Cangfeng sits down: he really made his wife angry this time!

    Not only Shen Cangfeng, but also Shen Lianshi and Shen liankun, who came back two days later, were shaken by Wei Changying. For a while, all the people in Mingpei hall knew that the LORD was in charge of replacing the fourth son with the eldest son. Although the fourth son was using a double, it also made the Lord''s wife furious. It was to the point of abandoning the virtuous and virtuous virtue carefully disguised for many years and revealing the nature of a tiger mother!

    After all, in the rage of Wei Changying that day, too many people came to the scene for slapping her husband. Even though Huang family didn''t talk to Shen Cangzhu and Shen Cangji, there were always servants at the door who spread the news.

    And in the next few days, Shen was embarrassed to go out because of the palmprint on his face. He made an appearance for three days under the pretext of cold weather, which confirmed this even more.

    At this time, Shen zangfeng''s control over the clan is not weak, so there''s no clan elder who doesn''t have a long eye to come and say something to him about such a fierce woman stopping to go back to Wei''s house as soon as possible. But all of them were shocked by Wei Changying''s ferocity and shrewdness, and Shen zangfeng''s tolerance for her

    We should know that Shen Zanfeng can kill enemies when he goes to battle, and can seize power when he dismounts his armor. It always impresses people that he is ruthless and has the meaning of "ruthless".

    When he used himself as bait at the beginning, it can be seen that he was cruel to himself, and even more cruel to others if he could be cruel to himself. When he was fighting with the elders of the clan before, killing the clansman was as light as killing a chicken, and the four words "six relatives don''t recognize" were deeply engraved in the heart of the clansman.

    As a result, such a plagiarized master was beaten on the face by a woman, who dared not say a word. After that, she obediently took back the words of punishing her son and sent her younger brother to Diecui pass to take over

    How fierce is Mrs. Wei!

    After being demoted to the third level in a row, he was punished for several years'' salary and received 30 army sticks. Shen Xu, who was carried back to Xiliang city to recuperate his wounds, was very glad to hear this news. He said: "thank goodness I obeyed the order of the second childe, otherwise, where can the second childe find a way to clean me up? Madame Wei can cut me alive directly! "

    If Shen Shuguang deals with him, even if Shen zangfeng wants to punish him, most of them will discuss the crime according to the rules. At least many colleagues can ask him for a favor.

    But even the master of the valve said to beat Mrs. Wei, I''m afraid that without saying a word, he would bring someone to the door to cut people!

    Only to see the LORD was slapped dare not take her how to know, he is cut is also white cut!Such a terrible lady Shen Xu''s decision in cold sweat: follow the second childe! What two childe say is what! Two childe point to East never look south northwest one eye!

    Even though the Lord is very strict with the second childe, he is very strict with the regulation and demands, and the second childe is young and has no power in his hand, and the Lord is still young, so he is not sure to have more favored children in the future In the future But there is the Lord''s wife behind the second childe! How could such a fierce woman come out in three days?

    In the early years, Shen Xu had heard that when the Lord''s wife was at her mother''s house, she was used to something because she was the only granddaughter. She was recognized by the six lords at home as a ruthless old lady of Song Dynasty. It''s a bad temper. It''s a vicious one. I''ve killed more than one soldier myself But since she came in, the Shen family all think that this lady is not as ferocious as the hearsay!

    Not only not like it, but also gentle and decent, a well-educated lady.

    At that time, people thought that it was the political enemy of the Wei family who deliberately ruined her reputation Now it seems

    It is clear that in the past, the two CHILDES and the four CHILDES were all following the wind and the water, and they did not need the wife of the Lord to protect her son, so she made a good wife with a smile and stayed in the backyard.

    No, she''ll show her true shape as soon as her son suffers losses!

 V5.Chapter 53

    Although Wei Changying threatened to let Shen Zanfeng live in his study for a year and a half, he was persuaded by Huang family and others to hang him for nearly ten days, and pretended to forget to let him go back to the inner rooms of his wife and his wife with thick skin and bedding, because the first batch of supplies of the army going to the Central Plains to fight against the army had been prepared, and the former army could start soon.

    As for the Chinese army and the rear army, although they will slow down, it will not be long.

    This time Shen zangfeng will lead the Chinese army in person, according to Huang''s saying: "the Lord is going to the Central Plains. That is to say, all the heroes are chasing the deer. Who knows when the next reunion will be? Madam, you have typed and scolded, and the Lord is suffering from the heavy words that haven''t returned a word to you. The most important thing is that the two CHILDES are in good condition. The fourth childe doesn''t even know how to change him for the eldest childe Why should the stalemate continue? "

    And he whispered to her, "don''t you want a young lady to love you? You never let the master return to the room. Where does this lady come from? "

    Wei Changying was embarrassed and soft, and the couple got back together.

    It''s also here. Mingpeitang is relieved! But these two are not noisy

    After half a month, Shen zangfeng is finally about to leave. Both of them know that this is a long way to meet each other. In the last period of time, they are very touching. In the daytime, both the husband and the wife have to deal with matters. It''s just a matter of being in the same place.

    Just two days before Shen zangfeng left, the former army separated a team and escorted a group to Xiliang.

    "Mr. Wen and Miss Wen? What''s going on? " It''s said that Liu Rong sent wenzhiqi and wenyulan back to Xiliang together. Shen Lianshi, the former general of the army, sent a escort instead of a refusal. He sent the young man and the servant girl. Both the couple who were playing with the tea were shocked!

    The deputy general who came to report respectfully said: "it''s because he and Miss Wen were poisoned. It''s said that Beirong''s worried crane is the only one in the world that can be solved by Ji Shenyi, so he wants to send them back to Xiliang!"

    Counting the days, Shen Shujing should have married Mo binwei.

    Did you hear that YaYa once sent the hostages, but also wanted to send them for the second time? Otherwise, since Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan are back to their parents, how can they worry about crane?

    Shen zangfeng put down his pen and motioned to the deputy general to talk about the process carefully.

    "At the end of the day, those who heard that young master Wen and Miss Wen had come to Xiliang said that it was because a concubine newly received by King Yong was pregnant and was found to be a male child, so they set out to murder the two sons and one daughter of Princess Qiu." When the deputy general said this, he was slightly gloating at the misfortune. Xiliang knew that all the people in the upper and lower parts of Xiliang knew that the army was driven by all the people. But after the soldiers were driven out of the Central Plains, the Shen family was basically certain to start a war with Wen Yazi!

    So when I heard that there was something wrong with the child, Xiliang wanted to be gentle on the face, and someone would be secretly pleased.

    This is how the deputy in front of you

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying look at each other. They are speechless for a while. Wei Changying has a very good impression on Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan, especially Wen Yulan. At the moment, he puts down half of the ink he has studied and asks with concern, "how are these two children?"

    "I just took them to JiZhai at the end of the day. Now it''s hard to say whether they are alive or dead." The deputy general explained, "because the man who was sent by Yazi to seek medical treatment met the second master on the road, kneeling in front of the second master''s horse and pleading for help again and again The second master asked him to take them to JiZhai first after he accompanied them to the city. "

    Shen zangfeng nodded, "that''s right."

    Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan are Wen Yazi''s own flesh and blood, but their life and death cannot influence Wen Yazi. At least in the world of hegemony, the two brothers and sisters are weightless.

    In the matter of seeking medical treatment, they were embarrassed, which could not affect Wen Yazi. Even if the two brothers and sisters died, Wen Yazi would not be sad to delay his great pursuit. In this way, the people all over the world despised the Shen family''s measure. So even if Shen Jianshi didn''t give such an order, he would be generous to help if he changed his position.

    When Ying, the commander of Wei, sat down and listened carefully, he suddenly thought of it and asked, "didn''t you say that the concubine killed Yuanpei''s two sons and one daughter? Why send a son and a daughter to seek medical treatment? Did the older son not get killed? "

    As a result, the deputy general said, "I heard that he died at that time."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The couple looked at each other, speechless again.

    Wei Changying sincerely holds a handful of bitter tears for the princess Chou, who has never met before, even if she is now the princess. As the wife of the dead, she will surely suffer a lot after hearing about the child. All gave birth to four sons and one daughter. The two sons died in the battle. It''s easy to have three children left. The youngest two were sent to Xiliang as hostages by her husband in a flash!

    It''s so easy that the Shen family didn''t ask the hostages to let them go back. The concubines who took care of her husband when he was rich put all three children down!

    How sad the white haired man is to send the black haired man. The Qiu family keeps up with him one after another I don''t know how many evils she did in her previous life with Wen Yazi? It''s better to marry an ordinary people, even if their livelihood is difficult and the world is not peaceful, their families will die in peace!

    And according to Wei Changying''s understanding of the backyard affairs, despite the viciousness of the concubine, she may not be what she is now - she is pregnant with a male child!I heard that these two sons are dying! This son who didn''t land has weight!

    Especially the dying Wen Zhiqi, who was taken hostage by his father before, can see that Wen Yazi valued the one he didn''t send. According to Wei Changying''s understanding of Wen Zhiqi, Wen Zhiqi is honest and honest. There is no city, and it''s not suitable for Wen Yazi, who is the successor of the rebellious Lord.

    Therefore, hearing that eight out of ten young children will temporarily let go of the concubine and at least let her have a son!

    As for whether she can still live after giving birth to a son, it depends on her ability and Wen Yazi''s conscience Since ancient times, in order to beautify people, I don''t regard my own son and Yuanpei as a bastard. I hear that there are not many Yazi, but not many Yazi

    Even if the concubine is left to his mother. But the surviving child, we can imagine that Wen Yazi won''t let Qiu Shi kill him and give vent to his own flesh and blood

    Maybe Chou will bring it up Even if she didn''t raise it, the child survived, watching him grow up day by day, but his good child

    Just think about Qiu. Wei Changying thinks he can live and die!

    ¡­¡­ After sending off the deputy, she took a case and said angrily, "this is not a thing to hear about the child!"

    Shen zangfeng also agreed: "the Qiu family is not of high birth and has no experience in dealing with backyard affairs. Even if hearing that the child takes a concubine, he should also carefully consider and choose honest and honest people, instead of just looking for beauty and bringing people with a heart like a snake and a scorpion into the backyard. Now it''s such a tragedy... "

    He thought he was cleverly following his wife''s words, but Wait why does his wife see his face more and more wrong, the fierce light in his eyes more and more obvious?!

    Before Shen Cangfeng could understand, Wei Changying was so angry that he got up and walked up to him. According to him, he was just kicking and punching. He gnashed his teeth and asked, "as you say, I have experience in dealing with backyard affairs. What kind of concubines are you going to take in the future?! How many concubines are you going to take

    Shen zangfeng was so wronged that he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "that''s what I said about Wen Yazi..."

    "Do you want to take a concubine or you will say that?!" "How many concubines are you going to the Central Plains to take this time?" said Ying angrily, the Wei commander? You say! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait a minute, I''m going to ask you, where do you deal with the backyard experience? " Shen zangfeng suddenly got a flash of inspiration. He grabbed his wife''s arms and jokingly asked, "have I ever had a concubine? Are you still dealing with backyard? You haven''t even drunk the tea that I served you! "

    Wei Changying did not break away after earning several times and sneered: "so you plan to find some honest and honest ones when you take a concubine in the future? You really love me - you''re much better than smelling the child, aren''t you? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I want to take a concubine until today? " Shen zangfeng sighed and reasoned with her, "I''m not Wen Yazi. I had to work for my family before I had an accident! I''m raised in the rich food, OK? "

    But Wei Changying was even more furious: "why do you think it''s not a day or two since you want to take a concubine? I''m in your way?! You go to get it! Did I say no new people are allowed in! You go! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Cangfeng can''t stand it. He picked her up decisively and shouted angrily, "I see - you are here to find something! I''m not here to argue with you. Let''s go back to the inner room and say I don''t think you will be able to be so energetic then! "

    "No!!!"

    This shout is not Wei Changying, but Shen Shuxie, who knows when to lie outside the door. This kid doesn''t know how long he''s been peeping. He''ll come in and rush to Shen Zanfeng. He''ll hold his leg and say in a nervous voice, "don''t embarrass his mother! If the father is angry, hit the child! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±

    The moment when Wei Changying, who was held by Shen Cangfeng, and Shen Cangfeng, who held her in his arms, were almost scared to death. They forgot to move for a while!

    Until Shen Shuguang came in, the more sensible eldest son awkwardly coaxed the second son out, and Wei Changying woke up like a dream and beat him on the chest shamelessly: "you You can''t put me down quickly

    Shen zangfeng quickly put her down. The couple both thought that the whole person was OK - how can we meet the two sons in the future!

    How can they see other people in the future if it''s spread out!

    ¡­¡­ In other words, how many people saw it just now?

    Looking at each other for a moment, without Shen Cangfeng''s expectation, Wei Changying angrily clapped the case: "it''s all you! You shameless! Now we''ve lost our faces as parents. Can we go out in the future? " Call him stupid again, "you can move without closing the door! It''s not a long brain! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s just think it''s not the case. Guanger is so smart and will tell xie''er that. " Shen zangfeng is also in a mess. He doesn''t want to argue with his wife that she came to beat him first. Now, he can only hope that his eldest son can be wise to help them

    Two people have no speech congealing choke, sit silently for a moment, fine tea, suddenly at the same time a drop of tea bowl, all of a sudden with the same voice of gnashing teeth way: "it''s all smell the bastard Yazi!!!"

 V5.Chapter 54

    Last time I heard Qi and Yulan went to Xiliang, they lived in mingpeitang.

    Now when they go to JiZhai for medical treatment, they ask for help from Shen Jianshi. Shen family can''t send people to JiZhai without asking.

    After all, two children have been poisoned and sent here from thousands of miles away. Famous families have to take care of their manners.

    With their status, Shen Zang Feng and other people go to visit in person, which is too much trouble. Even if Shen Shuguang goes, Shen Zang Feng thinks it''s inappropriate. After all, Shen family doesn''t think that hearing that Yazi is king, he has the right to sit in peace with Shen family who is not king.

    Therefore, it seems considerate and not lose identity to let the backyard come out after negotiation. Su Yuyin is about to produce in Guanzhou and Huo Qingling. Shen Shujing, the older one, has just been married. The only one who appears here is Wei Changying.

    However, the poison in the two brothers and sisters is not light. When Wei Changying received the news, he took them to the hospital in the afternoon, but only saw them lying on the bed, unconscious.

    After another two days, she saw Shen zangfeng off and sent Huang family away. It was said that they could wake up occasionally, but their mind was still vague.

    "It''s really pitiful. Because he was a man, he was thinking about going out to play and didn''t eat much. Maybe he had some hope. But Miss Wen is afraid that she will be a mother in the future. " Huang came back and quietly told Wei Changying, "how old is this lady? That concubine is vicious! "

    Wei Changying is also very sorry: "that child treats people with sincerity and is good at learning How can you be hurt like this! " Hearing Yulan''s temperament, ordinary people can''t really hate it.

    "Dr. Ji said they would wake up in two days, but..." Huang paused and said, "JiZhai is just a little bit of a place. Jishenyi thinks it''s inconvenient to settle Mr. Wen and Miss Wen for a long time."

    At the beginning of this season house, the season family did not plan to live long, just let Ji Gu stay for a while. Then Ji Qubing comes, he wants to give Ji Gu a better health and can travel a long distance, so he goes back to the capital.

    As a result, things are hard to predict. Now even Ji Qubing lives in Xiliang.

    He is a dutiful nephew. He is considerate of his uncle Ji Gu''s age. There is only one daughter Ji Chunmian under his knee, but his son-in-law is not there. I''ve been living with Ji Gu''s family for a long time. It''s also convenient to take care of.

    In this way, the quarter house is crowded, especially when Ji Qubing gets sick and has a wife and a son. When he adds people, he also needs to add things. There are not many vacant rooms in the house to entertain guests.

    In addition, from the perspective of Ji Qubing, the two brothers and sisters were murdered. Although they were sent to Xiliang for medical treatment, who knows if there will be another one? He''s a doctor and doesn''t want to get involved in all this mess.

    Of course, I saved people. If you want to take care of them, please go elsewhere.

    "If they won''t make a mistake when they wake up, move to mingpeitang." Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "anyway, they have to take care of their children for a few days. They will stay in Xiliang. Where is the accident? Does our family have any relationship? It''s better to put it under your nose so that you don''t hear a thief shouting to catch him! "

    She has no doubt about Wen Yazi''s ruthlessness.

    "Then what about the last yard?" Huang asked.

    "Last time I thought they were familiar with the place, I''d better stay there. Anyway, our family can''t use it now." Captain Wei won a little bit.

    That''s how it''s settled. After a few days, Ji Qubing will ensure that the two people only need to take good care of themselves and will never have any life worries. Wei Changying sent people to carry them back to Mingpei hall and settle them down. He sent careful and reliable servants to serve them. The soldiers who escorted Wen''s brother and sister to Xiliang were very grateful. They insisted on giving a big gift to Wei Changying before leaving.

    However, although Wei Changying orders to take brother and sister Wen into mingpeitang, in fact, he doesn''t have much time to talk about it personally. Because it was not two days before the birth of Huo Qingling.

    She had been a daughter for a long time. As Wei Changying had two sons in a row, Su Yuyin''s two sons were boys, though they had not met each other. So in the eyes of Wei Changying, who is eager for his daughter, niece is more precious than nephew.

    In addition, Huo Qingling''s health has not been very good in the past two years. This first production, Wei Changying has to pay special attention.

    Fortunately, Ji Qubing and Huang Shi were in Xiliang. At last, Huo Qingling spent a day and a night, and gave birth to his eldest daughter, the eldest daughter of six bedrooms. Because Huo Qingling''s birth was approaching, Shen liankun, who was specially left by Shen Cangfeng to raise food and grass, walked out late with a swaddling smile on his face. It didn''t mean that he was disappointed because of his daughter, but Wei Changying was relieved.

    This Miss Shen Liu was named Shu Yao by Shen liankun. She chose the poem "the moon rises, bringing you a bright moon, and being a good scholar.". The allusion of "comfortable and gentle, painstaking and quiet".

    This is the first time that a son has been born in mingpeitang in recent years. Although she is a young lady, she still comes together to celebrate and watch.

    Shen Shuxie, who loves to be lively at ordinary times, is particularly enthusiastic. He lies in the cradle all day to tease his sister. Wei Changying scolds him several times and asks him not to disturb the children''s sleep before he angrily agrees. However, after being dragged back to the yard by Wei Changying, he can''t help admiring: "mother, why don''t we have a sister in our room? How nice to have a sister! "

    Wei Changying sighs and thinks that I want to have another daughter? It''s just that Shen zangfeng hasn''t been gone for a month. These times, Huang asked his pulse down, but he didn''t get anythingIt''s a pity to hear the boy use the expected language: "that way, the child will not study, come back to help his mother with her sister, OK?"

    Where does he like his sister?

    He is looking forward to having a sister to give him more reasons for truancy!

    Wei Changying admonishes himself to be a gentle mother, to be patient with his son, to be gentle, to be attentive, to speak softly After admonishing him for a long time, he couldn''t help but pick up his ear and angrily drink: "next time you dare to take your sister as a reason, run to ask your master for leave, so that your mother will ask that Sun Wen to come back and continue to discipline you! Do you understand? "

    When he heard Sun Wen, Shen Shuxie suddenly shivered and nodded his head repeatedly. He dared not disobey.

    Seeing his appearance of fearing sun Zhiwen''s return, Wei Changying was very angry and funny and said, "have you done your homework today?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I just went to see my sister. " Shen Shuxie said pitifully, "how about writing now? Mother must not let Sun Wen come back! "

    "Then don''t hurry up!" "Guard Ying deliberately calm face threat way," otherwise for mother immediately send someone to invite him! "

    When Shen Shuxie ran to write his homework in a panic, Huang and other people laughed out, "the fourth childe is really scared by that Sun Wen."

    "He''s such a lazy guy. He has to be controlled by someone!" When Wei Changying thought of his second son''s messy homework, every time he took the entrance examination, he was in sharp contrast with the intelligent and studious eldest son. If he didn''t feel sorry for his little son and pity his poor health, he would be slapped every day by Shen Zanfeng!

    Now Wei Changying is able to understand her mother''s mood at that time - this kind of self-reliance and love her children who don''t care what you say or don''t care. I wish he had nine lives, so that you could kill two to get angry

    So Mrs. song loved her so much that she couldn''t find a good aunt to teach her. Of course, Wei Changying was reluctant to treat his son like this. Shen Cangfeng had no time to urge him to find the Sun Wen. In the end, a man''s heart is a little more ruthless. I don''t know if his father Wei Zhenghong could be ruthless if he was in good health at that time?

    On second thoughts - if Wei Zhenghong is in good health, how could he and Mrs. song get married for many years before they get their first daughter? There are many children. I haven''t experienced the suffering of that decade. I want to come to Mrs. song I''m sure I can''t help it! That''s my mother!

    Wei Changying thinks of himself and chuckles!

    The servant girl Lianju saw that she was in a good mood and asked curiously, "what is your wife laughing at?"

    "Think of some things I used to do at my mother''s house." Wei Changying waved his hand with a smile and asked, "are you ready for the full moon wine? Six younger brothers will leave in a few days. Without him at the full moon feast, we have to be extra careful to avoid cold weather. "

    This time, the Shen family left the shenzang machine in Xiliang.

    Lianju saw that he was asking for the right thing, and hurriedly said, "they are all ready. They are almost there. There are still some places that can be fixed in two days."

    After Huo Qingling''s pregnancy was confirmed, Wei Changying asked people to prepare for the full moon feast, so even though Shen family married Shen Shujing a month or two ago, they are not in a hurry now.

    "Listen to my brother and sister. Don''t go wrong." When Wei Changying saw that the full moon banquet didn''t need to worry about, he thought of the two guests and told them, "all the things in and out are for dessert, and don''t let the disorderly people near."

    Lianju chuckled and said, "do as your wife says."

    "How are the brothers and sisters doing now?" Wei Changying took a sip of tea and said, "if you are in a better spirit, let guanger take my place." Among the brothers and sisters, those who are brothers are shy and silent, while those who are sisters are lively and generous. In fact, she thinks it''s better to let her niece go. It''s just that the scene is dominated by wenzhiqi. I want to think about it or I think the first visit after wenzhiqi''s brother and sister live in is officially better.

    So a few days later, the servant in charge of looking after Wen''s brother and sister came to report that they could get up and wanted to come to thank you.

    Wei Changying said: "they are good now. Even if they can get up, how can they work? Tell them to rest assured. I''ll let guanger listen to you later. "

    It''s no problem that Shen Shuguang, who has become the master of less and less powerful, gives this kind of small matter to him. After receiving his mother''s order, Shen Shuguang complains with his husband, takes a temporary leave, changes his clothes and goes there.

    After waiting for more than an hour, he went back to the backyard to report: "Wen childe and Wen miss are very grateful to their father and mother."

    There''s no need to listen to the words of gratitude. Wei Changying said with a smile: "they are not in good health. Why did you stay for more than one hour? Did Miss Wen keep her? "

    "Miss Wen is really studious, and I have heard that she likes her sister four very much, so I''m very strict about her studies." Shen Shuguang said awkwardly, "I stayed for a long time because I heard about you He wants to stay in our house and study with the children! I can''t be the master of it, but I said that I would report it to my mother for him, but he thought that I didn''t want it, so he explained it for a long time. "

    "Huh?!" Wei Changying was surprised. "Is that what Wen Gongzi said?"How do you think it''s possible to hear Yu Lanti''s request like this!

 V5.Chapter 55

    But after Shen Shuguang explained it carefully, Wei Changying understood that in the final analysis, he knew Qi wanted to protect his life.

    Thanks to jiqubing''s wonderful hand, although I heard that there was only one breath left on the way from my brother and sister, I was able to get up after diagnosis and treatment these days.

    Shen family has a great career. In order to be famous, they don''t care a little about their efforts. They send them to the bedside just like water. Because when I was a child, my family was poor, and I haven''t eaten a few good things in my life. Now I eat the tonic soup that Shen''s family is almost tired of. The effect is especially good.

    Under normal circumstances, they can keep them for another one or two months at most. They must go back.

    After all, they are poisoned, not injured, and young. Once they are detoxified, they will recover quickly.

    The problem is, even though Wen Yazi has dealt with the concubine who murdered them now Wen Yazi is not just a concubine now. Even if other concubines are not pregnant, what if they want to remove the block stone first?

    Let Wen Yazi drive away all the concubines? That''s impossible.

    Hope Chou''s protection? Chou had this method, and this time she would not let a concubine calculate all three children.

    She can ask Wen Yazi to send soldiers to escort her little son and her only daughter to Xiliang for medical treatment. She has tried her best to carry out the decades of friendship between them.

    So Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan are not safe if they go back.

    I don''t know whether it was Qiu''s private advice or Qi''s own enlightenment. He thought of a way to avoid his father''s poisonous hand: to stay at Shen''s house.

    In this way, even if you don''t get along with your father for a long time, you will be indifferent. But it''s better than death!

    The problem is that the relationship between the Shen family and Wen Yazi is very delicate.

    If it wasn''t for Rong people to wreak havoc on the Central Plains in the name of revenge for Mo ye, the Shen family would have to form a temporary alliance with him to drive the army. Maybe both sides are choking now.

    So why did the Shen family take him in?

    This is also the reason why Wen Zhiqi asked Shen Shuguang to ask his mother if he wanted to stay at the Shen family and study with Shen Shuguang in the future. Wen Zhiqi panicked and pestered him tightly. The child was scared to death for fear that the Shen family would refuse.

    After finding out the reason, Wei Changying said with emotion: "these two children are really pitiful, but they are not so easy to stay. It''s not a matter for the backyard to decide. Let''s wait for my mother to write and ask your father. "

    Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan, if they were not Wen Yazi''s children, but a pair of brothers and sisters met in the street, the chief guard, Ying could do it instead. But they have a special origin. Even if they sympathize with them, Wei Changying dare not agree She dare not, Shen Shuguang is more impossible to promise.

    At the moment, Shen Shuguang also sighed a little: "when I left, I saw that you were almost crying. But what my mother said was very true. She was very considerate and involved all aspects. She could not make a sudden promise because she was very soft, so as not to embarrass her father. "

    "I can see that the smell is terrible. The backyard of the meeting is in disorder. Such a person We can share weal and woe, not wealth! " Wei Changying shakes his head. As a regular wife, he doesn''t see Yuanpei''s children murdered by concubines, even if Shen zangfeng doesn''t have concubines.

    Now she can''t answer Wen Zhiqi''s request, so she doesn''t plan to see the two brothers and sisters in a short time, so as to avoid embarrassment, she only orders: "the people who serve are all double hearted, and they must take good care of them. No neglect is allowed. If we lose our family''s famous and dignified people, I will not give up!"

    Next people are busy together.

    Wei Changying told Shen Shuguang, "it''s hard to hear from you. You won''t go any more these days."

    Shen Shuguang said with a smile, "I''ll take care of it."

    At this time, someone came in to report: "Fengzhou sent a letter."

    "Show it to me!" As soon as Wei Changying heard the news of his mother''s family, he was very happy. Shen Shuguang was going to leave, so he left after hearing the news.

    The mother and the son opened the letter together. The letter was normally written in the tone of the old lady song, but the writer was the lady song.

    The first two years were written by Mrs. song These two years After all, the old lady is getting old.

    Looking at mother''s words, grandmother''s tone, Wei Changying''s heart is a little astringent.

    Although old lady song''s body is still strong, she is still there. These two letters are full of the meaning of no desire, no demand Wei Changying knew that this was because his grandmother finally saw his father Wei Zhenghong recover with her own eyes, and added Wei Changjie, the youngest son, to a stable position. The ambitious second room was still destroyed in the fall of the imperial capital, so that the old man song had no worries about his future!

    So old lady song felt that even if she went now, there was nothing to regret.

    But Wei Changying feels a bit worried every time she sees such words

    She knew it couldn''t be, but she still hoped that grandma would live a healthy life forever.

    "Uncle five is going to have an eldest son?" Shen Shuguang didn''t have so much emotion. He looked at the letter at a glance on his mother''s arm and said, "last time, my great grandmother regretted that my uncle was easy to be a relative, but my aunt didn''t move. Now the fifth aunt is finally pregnant, and she is still a little cousin. Great grandmother and grandmother must be very happy! "Originally, he was cultivated as a little Lord. After diecuiguan forced Shen to shoot Shen Shuming, he was later punished by his father and uncle, but in private, these elders had to admit that Shen Shuguang was really smart and decisive.

    So these days, the elders deliberately let him hone this aspect of dealing with things.

    At this moment, Shen Shuguang is used to the natural command: "come, count the things in the warehouse, and prepare a generous gift!"

    After giving orders to the servants, Shen Shuguang realized that it was not the time to be examined by Uncle Bo and other elders. I asked my mother to apologize: "the child makes his own decision..."

    "When you say it, you''ll save your breath." Wei Changying was fond of his own son. He thought about everything. At the moment, he said with a smile, "if you are free, you can go back to the gift list to see for your mother!"

    Shen Shuguang said: "yes!"

    Because his brother-in-law was pregnant, he had the hope that his first child would land when he was in his twenties, so Wei Changying was in a good mood. After reading the letter, he told Ming peitang to go up and down, and the monthly money of this month doubled.

    When people from the top and the bottom know that they can come to see Wei Changying, they must come to say congratulations.

    Huang and he are sure to mention it. Both of them are very emotional: "the five young ladies in the family have it. Otherwise, even if the old lady doesn''t say it, she is worried."

    Although the old man of Song Dynasty had a deep and ruthless method, he was very considerate to his family. This is more generous than madam song.

    The Min family was born far less than Wei Changfeng. Since she passed the door, she has not been able to bear it. The younger song lady is in a hurry. On the contrary, she is very old and eager to see her own great grandson before she dies. She is calm. She often persuades her to calm down and not to put too much pressure on her daughter-in-law.

    Since the old lady of song wanted to persuade her, she would not say what she expected from her great grandson. That is to say, when Chen Ruping and others are occasionally asked to write for him, they will give their grandchildren a light lament in the letter that Wei Changfeng''s marriage and inheritance are not as good as Wei Changying''s.

    Now minshi has a male fetus. I don''t know how happy song Laofu is.

    "Two days ago, it was said that there were several rare jade mines in Mengshan?" Wei Changying said with a smile, "hurry up, tell them to pack it and send it to me! Find me another craftsman and carve some auspicious objects. "

    "Jade is a good jade. The five ladies wrote in person that it''s an excellent thing. I think it''s first-class." Huang said regretfully, "but I''m afraid it''s hard to find the craftsman of this craftsman. In the past, apart from the Ye family, we didn''t think about the second family. But now ye''s family is so depressed that they don''t know if they can find it... "

    He said: "if you want to find Ye''s family, you have to go to Beijing? There''s no one else in Ye''s family who can help! "

    "First ask them to send the jade to me. If it''s really worth looking for Ye''s family, it''s nothing to send it to Beijing. After entering the Central Plains, can we still disconnect with the army here? Just let them take it along the way. " Wei Changying said, "I haven''t noticed Ye family before, and I don''t know if I can find it."

    The Ye family, like the Ji family, belongs to the workers. The whole family is good at making all kinds of jewelry. No matter how green it is, how it is carved, how it is wrapped with silk, how it is inlaid, or even how it is made of glass, there is an orderly division of labor among all the families. Each room has one item, and there is nothing that their family can''t do well.

    Because the skill is excellent, it has been passed down for a hundred years.

    Therefore, it is still a craftsman in name, but in fact, it cannot be compared with the status of some distant scholars.

    Of course, if Wei Changying''s identity is to find them, they have to be careful.

    It''s a joke that the Ye family, like the Ji family, lives in the capital of China, big and small. They have good craftsmanship and high prices. They don''t want to stay in the capital of China, where there are so many noble people.

    What''s more, the Ye family still has people in Shanggong Bureau.

    Therefore, when the imperial capital was occupied, the Ye family was also seriously injured.

    And their craftsmanship is strictly confidential, not the core clansman. Even the Ye family''s children can only fight at all. So even if some children survived, it would not be useful if they did not have a considerable status in the Ye family.

    Wei Changying thought about the meeting ceremony of his brother''s first son, of course, he should be as perfect as possible. It''s a pity that there are good jade materials but no Ye''s skills.

    "In this way, I took two letters and wrote back to my grandmother. By the way, I asked cousin song to inquire about it."

    Many of her own jewelry came from the Ye family, but it was either passed down by her elders or the Ye family that Zhang Luo, the old lady of song or the lady of song, went to look for. I am not familiar with Ye''s family.

    In that year, Song Dynasty had a very happy life in addition to his engagement with the royal family. He spent a lot of time struggling with all kinds of food, drink and enjoyment. Looking for Ye''s family to make jewelry, it seems that Song Dynasty didn''t do less in water in those years.

    "I heard that Miss Biao was put under house arrest by Huo Zhaoyu because she was the Su''s wife. Now I don''t know what happened?" Huang''s reminder."I won''t tell you about Huo Zhaoyu''s attack on the two uncles of the Su family. I can''t tell you clearly about the gratitude and resentment in the front." Wei Changying hums, calls he''s Yan Mo, and says, "but he is too mean to embarrass the backyard women for the sake of the front yard! Su Wu''s cousin has no news until now. It''s not convenient for them to visit their cousin when they arrive in the emperor. I also wrote this letter to remind Huo Zhaoyu to forgive others and forgive others. Don''t do things too much! The Song family in Jiangnan and the Su family in Qingzhou can''t find him any trouble for the time being. My cousin still has my cousin. If he doesn''t have the wit, don''t blame me for being rude. Let my husband give me a face! "

    He lowered his voice again and told him, "I don''t want to tell you that she''s still in the moon. Don''t tell her to worry about it!"

    Even though he is considerate to Huo Qingling, his sister-in-law and brother-in-law don''t have any cousins.

    Wei Changying decides to take advantage of this opportunity to support song zaiwui. She will not be angry with Huo Zhaoyu again!

 V5.Chapter 56

    "Cousin Wei has an eldest son? That''s good news. " In the afternoon, it rained heavily in the summer. Across the screen, song''s voice in the water was a little tired, but his tone was joyful. "Unfortunately, it''s not convenient for me to visit Fengzhou, or I haven''t seen my aunts in some days."

    Jiang Zheng was sent to deliver the letter this time because he had been a teacher of Wei Changying. He was not the same as the ordinary bodyguard. He had seen song in the water in the early years, so he had to talk casually and said with a smile: "when the old lady and his wife wrote to our eldest lady, they often mentioned you. Before, they wanted to send you something, but they were stopped outside. I don''t know. You don''t know. "

    Song in the water smiled: "Huo Zhaoyu that stingy, how can tell me?"

    Knowing that Jiang Zheng came from Xiliang, he didn''t know much about Fengzhou, so he asked Wei Changying about it. Hearing that everything was ok, he asked Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie in detail. At last, he sighed: "to say that this gathering is less and more, I have the same life as sister Changying! But she is better than me after all. There are two children in her lap, but they are not lonely. Now I am almost thirty, and I have not a son or a half of a daughter. It''s really...... "

    Jiang Zheng hurriedly said: "you are also a man of great fortune. Later..."

    Song Zaishui said: "but think of being trapped in this other hospital by Huo Zhaoyu in the past two years. It''s better to have no children and have no worries. Especially my son, or I don''t know if I can keep him. "

    This is not only Jiang Zheng who doesn''t know how to persuade her, but also her servants can''t hear it. An aunt came up and said, "young lady, although our son is not with you now, can we leave you alone? As Jiang''s bodyguard said, you will have a long life in the future! "

    Another aunt helped out behind the screen and said, "isn''t it? Besides, you have no children now, but your nephew and nephew are quite a lot! Not to mention that Jiangnan hall is so far away. Now, does jiangshiwei want to be a father, too? Isn''t your cousin Wei Wu''s child? "

    Although Jiang Zheng is not as astute as Huang Shi, he is still quite experienced here.

    When these two aunts said that, he would come over and ponder for a while, then he said tentatively: "what the two aunts said is that the eldest lady of our family always laments that she is too far away from her mother''s home to serve her elders personally, and feels deeply guilty. Speaking of it, our eldest lady has no sisters with her father and mother. She has always regarded you as her own sister. Miss table used to live in the Ruiyu hall. She had no elder service or other things that she couldn''t leave. She felt lonely under her knees. Why don''t she go to Fengzhou? So... "

    "You don''t know, Jiang bodyguard. Our little lady really doesn''t need to stay in the capital, but what can we do if master Huo refuses to let people go?" Song in the water sighed, but the aunt chirped, "originally our young lady was not used to the climate in the north, and now there is no one in the Su family. Young lady has long wanted to go back to her hometown. How can those people in the dynasty not let go! "

    Before Jiang Zheng came, he had to be told by Wei Changying to help song get out of the water. At the moment, he said with a smile, "I don''t know something about Jiang. Before I came here, I said that if Miss Biao could go to Fengzhou on behalf of her, I would be happy. The former army of the Xiliang army has gone to Yanzhou now. It''s impossible for Shen Er to make room. However, the commander of the Chinese army who arrived a few days ago is his uncle. It''s OK to ask him to mention it in the court. "

    The Chinese army set out many days earlier than Jiang Zheng, but whether the march of the army was faster than that of a small group of elite men here. So he was left behind by Jiang Zheng.

    In any case, with the present strength of the capital, if Shen Jiaru asks Huo Zhaoyu not to be in trouble with Song Dynasty in the water, Huo Zhaoyu will not stop her any more.

    Song was relieved in the water and said gratefully, "I''d like to thank you for your coming here."

    Jiang Zheng just reported his happiness. He didn ''t mention Wei Changying'' s entrustment. At the moment, he said that he didn ''t dare to say it. He said that several pieces of good jade came out of the Meng Shanyu mine. Wei Changying planned to find the skilled craftsman of the Ye family and treat several sides to send the jade carvings to his nephew as congratulations. But she was in Xiliang and was not familiar with the Ye family. She wanted to ask song Zaishui to help her fight and listen to whether there were such craftsmen among the remaining members of the Ye family.

    Song thought for a while in the water and said, "I found them to carve things several times earlier, but I''m still familiar with them. As far as I know, a few people of their generation who are good at carving died in the hands of Rongren except one. The name of the remaining one is Ye Yi. He should be in Beijing now. "

    He said several possible places, and asked Jiang Zheng to send his own people to find them. After su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei left the imperial capital, they left behind people who had no time to retreat, including the world servant who was killed by Huo Zhaoyu. Song is now surrounded by several servants of her mother''s family. Next, she is going to leave the imperial capital, but she can''t help Jiang Zheng find someone.

    Fortunately, zhengyuanyuan of Xiliang army keeps coming here, Jiang Zheng can''t be short of people.

    ¡­¡­ Let people take Jiang Zheng down and go with some rice. Song kneaded his eyebrows in the water and asked, "my husband is still in Xinzhou?"

    "The last message sent was like this." One aunt whispered, "there''s no new news lately.""I don''t know what''s going on with his body." Before that, because of the small number of troops, Su Yu dance could not pass Xu Zongwen''s territory. So she lured Xu Zongwen into the surrounding area of the Rong people when the Rong people went south. Although Xu Zongwen was killed by him, Su Yuwu himself was not hurt lightly, and his tens of thousands of Qingzhou army were almost disabled.

    Some of the guards took him out by day and night, taking advantage of the news that Rong people had taken Yanzhou to shake the whole country, and got rid of Xu Zongwen''s pursuit.

    All the way to Xinzhou, Fang has time to contact song Zaishui.

    For fear of being discovered by Huo Zhaoyu, this contact is only carried out under the condition of confirming absolute safety. The latest news is also at the beginning of the year.

    It was said in the news that Su Yuwu was seriously injured. There was no medicine and no doctor on the way to escape. The situation was very bad.

    Song Zaishui is very worried about him It''s just that this kind of emotion hasn''t been revealed yet, for fear that Huo Zhaoyu''s people would see the flaws in which corner.

    Now the army of my cousin''s family has come, and my cousin has made it clear that she needs to help her, so that she can take a breath.

    Another aunt saw that she was worried and comforted, saying, "my son, he is lucky and has a natural appearance."

    "Little madam, let''s pack up now. If master Huo doesn''t stop us, will he really go to Fengzhou? Or to Xinzhou? " The aunt who spoke earlier tried to change the subject.

    Song zaiwai: "to Fengzhou, of course. Xinzhou side, my husband''s condition is not very good, they all have no time to attend to him, I went not to make trouble for them? Moreover, who knows that Huo Zhaoyu gets in the way of Shen''s family and puts people on the surface, and secretly sends someone to follow and wait for an opportunity? "

    The two aunts looked at each other and said, "but now our family has so many bodyguards. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful to go down to Fengzhou in the south."

    "Isn''t Xiliang''s Chinese Army approaching this time? Even if it''s not convenient for Shen Yaoye to lend me a hand I''ll go to Wei Xinyong! " Song bit his lips in the water and said, "over the years, I have helped him so many times, and some rewards should be counted!"

    "In fact, it will be a long time. Why do you have to settle accounts so early, madam song?" Two days later, Wei Xinyong poured tea in person, with some regret.

    Song said without expression on the water: "I may be able to say the word in the future. As for you, I don''t believe it. Before Chang Ying''s Aunt Huang went back to Xiliang, I asked her. If you take good care of yourself, you won''t live long. I don''t think you''ll have many years to live as you are now worrying about it. If I don''t ask about it earlier, who knows when you suddenly die? "

    After listening to this, Wei Xinyong was not angry, but he laughed and said: "this is reasonable. I thought you were going to be reunited with Suyu, so I was afraid that I would not be able to see you after this farewell, so I came to me in a hurry! "

    Song Zaishui said lightly: "you don''t need to cover my words. I''m leaving for Fengzhou this time. I''m short of manpower. I need you to borrow some soldiers and horses from the Yongwang to escort me. His territory is panzhou and Jinzhou. There are not many places to escort, which is just a word for you, right

    "This is the best thing for us to talk about today." Wei Xinyong thought for a moment and said, "no matter whether we can talk about it or not, I will send someone to escort you to Ruiyu hall."

    "Do you want to default?" Song Zaishui''s face sank.

    Wei Xinyong said with a smile, "that''s too late. When did I say that I would be in debt?"

    "Didn''t you promise that as long as my song family helped you out of trouble, you would tell me what my father regretted all his life? How long have you been free from the pursuit of the Su family? Why talk again! " Song looked at him coldly in the water. "I know you are not the same now, and that Yongwang is quite powerful now. But if you think you can rely on my account of the Song family in Jiangnan You can try and see if I dare to die with you! "

    Wei Xinyong''s smile remained the same: "but you song family have to figure out this matter, and I''m the only one in the world who knows it. Rare things are precious, so are merchants. Do you expect me to be more stupid or more noble than a businessman? I don''t know how to start with you. At least you can give me some more benefits? "

    Song in the water would like to give him two slaps!

    However, she looked at Wei Xinyong coldly for a moment, but she still held back. In a cold voice, she said, "it''s no good. You can either tell me or fight against song from now on!"

    "Madame Song said this improperly. If I were afraid of the threat from your song family, I would have said it for a long time, and I would still take this matter for you till now?" Wei Xinyong was unafraid and said with a smile, "I don''t want a lion to open his mouth. How about twelve thousand gold?"

    "If you don''t open your mouth, as the old saying goes," the heart is not strong enough for the snake to swallow the elephant, then you can describe your greed! " Song in water-cooled smile way, "three hundred Liang gold, most!"

    "Three hundred liang of gold. Is that what makes me fall?" Wei Xinyong shook his head. "Eight thousand Liang, can''t be less!"

    "Five hundred Liang, less nonsense!"

    "Seven thousand Liang is almost the same. Your song family is short of these things?"

    "It''s not what you want! Seven hundred Liang! ""Tut, five thousand Liang, I''ve already let half of you. You''re a bit rich!"

    "Are you the only one who can calculate the wealth and wealth of my family? I''ll round you up to a thousand! "

    Seeing song''s resolute attitude towards water, Wei Xin sighed and said, "a thousand liang of gold? Yes, but there are descriptions of 12000. How about 12000? I''ll remind you of the key points at most. Can you figure out that''s your business! "

    Song in the water gas to clap the case and rise: "you!!!"

 V5.Chapter 57

    Xiliang.

    "In the early years, uncle song insisted that his cousin marry the former Prince Shen Xun? How do I know? " She thought for a moment and asked, "what else does cousin have to say?"

    It''s autumn now. Jiang Zheng found Ye Yi and made her carve several jade articles. He then sent them to Fengzhou, but he hasn''t come back. This first sent a letter back to song Zaishui, another servant, not more respectable than Jiang Zheng, but also regarded as a confidant.

    At the moment, the scribe stood at the bottom of the hall and said respectfully, "Miss Biao let me take this sentence."

    "You''re working hard. Go down first." Wei Changying thought for a moment, waved him back, and asked Huang and he to come over to have a look.

    At the first hearing, he was surprised and said, "what''s the reason here? At the beginning, Miss Biao picked up the gold inlaid jade Ruyi of Gu''s family, which was made by Emperor Huan Zong himself. How could Song family in Jiangnan repent at will? Moreover, the maidservant said something that was not so pleasant to listen to: according to people like the maidservant, although the former Prince''s application for search was unbearable, it was always expensive at that time. "

    Wei Changying said: "yes, who didn''t think so at that time? It''s only my aunt that you know that cousin Huizi is not satisfied with the marriage, so she deliberately depends on Fengzhou not to go to Beijing. In the middle, I asked my grandmother and mother to talk to my uncle about breaking the engagement for her I remember at that time, grandma and mother were both eager to talk and stop. What kind of inner feelings did they have? "

    "Is it because this marriage was decided by Mrs. Sikong at that time, and Sikong was deeply in love with Mrs. Sikong, so he refused to remove it?" He guessed.

    Huang shook his head: "Sikong and Mrs. Sikong share such a daughter. If you think about Mrs. Sikong, how can you make trouble in her life?" She thought for a moment and said, "at that time, the situation in the capital was complex, and it was unknown whether it was related to these Why did miss table suddenly ask this? "

    "Uncle Wei Liushu starts from the ground, and a thousand liang of gold is exchanged for such a reminder." Wei Changying sighed, "cousin must be angry!"

    Then he said, "Oh, it''s about Uncle song''s regret. It''s a mistake. Brother song Biao and sister song don''t know about it. On the contrary, uncle Wei Liushu knows about it alone. That''s the nature of Wei Liushu. Son, can you not blackmail your cousin? "

    Huang and he looked at each other and said, "after all these years, he didn''t tell Miss Biao?" No good saying is: this heart is too dark! It can be imagined that in the past few years, Wei Xinyong must have exchanged this with song Zaishui for countless benefits!

    "In recent years, there have been a lot of messy things. Now that Wen Yazi is called king, her power has increased greatly. Now, she is not the same as before. Even without the protection of the Wei family, her cousin can''t take uncle Liu..." Wei Changying said, "but I think since grandma and mother both know something about it, this time my cousin went to Ruiyu hall, she should be able to solve one or two puzzles."

    Then I heard the noise in the court.

    Wei Changying asked, "who is making trouble outside?"

    After a while, Shen Shuxie and Shen Shuxi came in together. After having a rest, they complained in unison: "mother (third aunt), he (she) lost the kitten!"

    In recent years, when the children were brought down, Wei Changying''s patience has been honed very well. At the moment, he asked lightly, "is that the kitten you raised for yourself the other day? Is it all lost? How did you lose it? "

    "She left her kitten in the garden..."

    "It''s clearly the fourth brother that you can''t find the kitten..."

    The two chattered and quarreled. Wei Changying was drinking tea. When they were tired of quarreling, he told them to stop talking and let their servants talk.

    I know that both of them are not easy to offend, from the reality.

    But it''s a bit of a hassle.

    A few years ago, duanmuxinmiao was in Xiliang. In order to find Ji Qubing''s relatives, he put on the sign of a miracle doctor''s successor, which attracted many people to come to seek medical treatment. There is an old lady who loves her cat and never forgets to bring her beloved cat to Xiliang. Her cat has given birth to several kittens on the way. After getting the wonderful hand of duanmuxinmiao, she sends one to duanmuxinmiao.

    But duanmuxinmiao''s love for cats is the same thing. Later, she didn''t bring it back to the emperor.

    So it was raised in Ming Pei hall. Of course, it was not raised at heart, but it was fed casually. But the cat not only survived, but also has survived to this day.

    A few days ago, a litter of offspring of the cat was born again. This time, because they happened to run to the yard of Shen Zang Zhu for production, Shen Shuxi knew that they were quarreling to raise one. What did Shen Zang Zhu think of his niece''s pet? How could they not? As a result, the news reached Wei Changying''s side, and Shen Shuxie was also busy trying to support him.

    Wei Changying refused at first. She knew this little son well. Where would he like cats? Most of them want to keep a cat and then have a reason to skip class!

    But Shen Shuxie cried for two days. Wei Changying was afraid that he would get sick if he continued to cry, so he had to admit him.

    Yu Shitang''s brother and sister hold a kitten by themselves The problem is that the two kittens chosen by the two brothers and sisters look exactly the same as their hair color.

    So just now they both took the kitten to play in the garden. One of the kittens disappeared and said that the rest was only their own, so they pinched it.Fortunately, people didn''t really fight together until they separated them in time, so long-distance running guard Ying came to comment on the ceremony.

    When Wei Changying found out what happened, he asked the servant, "what about you? I don''t know whose cat it is now? "

    "At that time, the five young ladies and the four young ladies were close to the lake. The maids were afraid of any accident, so they all stared at the five young ladies and the four young ladies. In a twinkling of an eye, there was only one cat left." Cao hong''er carefully reported.

    Wei Changying hummed, "what happened later? Did you send someone to look for it? How far can a bigger cat run? "

    "Although the plants in the garden have withered a lot, they have not been removed, so..." Cao hong''er said, "the maid just left two people there to find it. I don''t know if they have found it now."

    Wei Changying beckoned to his son, "come here, xie''er!"

    Shen Shuxie moved his mouth to her side and asked warily, "mother?"

    "Reach out!" Wei Chang Ying pulls his sleeve and says in a cold voice!

    Shen Shuxie didn''t say a word, then he went to Huang''s back and said, "mother! That cat is really a child. How can you help sister five bully her? The child is wronged! "

    "Before you had to have a cat, how could you promise to be a mother?" Wei Chang Ying sinks his face, beckons Huang Shi to catch Shen Shuxie, and says, "you say you will watch it for yourself! You said that you would not delay your studies because of this - the former I don''t care about you, the latter I ask you, where should you be at this time? Why run to play in the garden

    Shen Shuxie was still shouting his grievances. He insisted that the remaining cat was his own. Only when he heard the words did he know that he had been killed by Shen Shuxi. No wonder this cousin insisted on coming here to talk!

    At the corner of his eye, he saw Shen Shuxi''s gloating smile. He cried and said, "I know what''s wrong!" At this time, he should have listened to the teacher''s lecture in the front yard, but he was thinking about the kitten, so he took advantage of the moment when he had something to leave the study, turned over the window and escaped!

    Now the gentleman who is lecturing to him is very knowledgeable and has a better temper. Unlike Sun Wen, he has to complain about everything. So Shen Shuxie didn''t care about him at all. He thought that since Mr. Shen would not complain, he would find a reason to put off tomorrow.

    Where did you think that when I met my cousin in the garden, one of their cats was missing?

    "Now that you know it''s wrong, what should you do?" you said Wei Changying was angry on his face and felt powerless in his heart: this time, he was too naughty! As long as it''s related to the school work, he won''t be interested in it. As long as it''s not related to the school work, he''ll be excited immediately

    Do you have a diligent and studious eldest son, and there must be a lazy dandy to balance it?

    Although the eldest son is very ambitious, Wei Changying doesn''t worry that no one will inherit his house, but the second son can''t be too wasteful!

    Which parents do not want their children all good!

    What''s more, she has two sons now, and there are not so many descendants that she can''t care about them.

    I really can''t. I can only write to my husband and ask him to transfer the Sun Wen back Wei Changying thought so with a sigh.

    Next, Shen Shuxie tentatively raised a few lighter punishments. After being stared back by his mother, he was unwilling to say heavier ones. In the middle, he had to learn from his brother, who was crying and making noise. From time to time, he raised his eyes and looked around to see if he was willing to come out and talk to him.

    Fortunately, Huang family and others had been made to experience by Shen Shuguang''s meeting for a long time. Wei Changying trained their sons. They immediately looked at their noses and their hearts. They looked solemn and solemn. They did not look askance. They didn''t even pay attention to the little childe''s help.

    ¡­¡­ He sent his youngest son to be punished. Wei Changying was too lazy to tell who the cat was. He comforted Shen Shuxi and asked her to take it back. She didn''t agree with Shen Shuxie''s idea of keeping a cat, but now he has lost his best. When he thought about it, he suddenly remembered that he had just left the cabinet and was accompanied by his husband to visit the Su family.

    Zheng Yin, the second aunt, frowned softly and said that the colorful feather parrot, who had been kept by Su Yuwu for many years, would die, so as not to distract Su Yuwu. It was so clear and distant that it appeared in memory.

    "Alas!" Wei Changying sighed heavily and asked Huang, "have you mentioned Su Wu''s cousin in the military newspaper these days?"

    Huang thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "No."

    He added, "but in Miss table''s letter, I don''t see any great sadness. I don''t think we know about it. Miss table should know something about it. It''s just inconvenient to tell us that Mr. Su Wu should be OK. "

    If cousin song doesn''t know anything, what can he do for him?

    Wei Chang Ying rubbed his forehead and said, "if there is any news about Su Wu''s cousin, please remind me to read it first!"

    When she said this, in the far away Xinzhou, Su Yuwu woke up from a coma again, looked at dozens of people around her, and asked with difficulty, "how is it now?"

 V5.Chapter 58

    "Su Keng got the boat. Let''s send the young master to the South tonight." From the siege of Rong people and the pursuit of Xu Zongwen''s remnant, Su Yuwu was escorted to escape here. The situation of these ten people was not good, almost all of them were injured.

    At this time, Su Zhuan, a member of Su Yu dance''s family, is the person who answers. He has an eye mask over his left eye, an arm around his neck, a cloth band around his chest and thigh, and a hoarse voice. "The Song family''s sea boat will meet him halfway, but he is worried that Xinzhou is still in the hands of Xu family at the moment. He is afraid to attract the attention of Xu family, and dare not come to pick him up directly."

    After Xu Zongwen''s death, his department was divided into four parts. It is said that the child took the opportunity to nibble.

    However, the territory he occupied before his death was not small, and it was also one of the first group of people who started and grew up. Over the years, he has accumulated some details.

    So even though hearing that the child had swallowed up, some people of the Xu family still have several footholds.

    Although Xu''s family was able to leave these places because of the overwhelming situation after the Rongren conquered Donghu, he heard that Yazi was afraid that he would go back to Xu Zongwen''s footsteps and ordered his subordinates to gather troops. But Xu''s family is weak at the moment. In the territory where they have been operating for several years, it''s just a matter of hands to deal with Su Yu dance, which only has dozens of subordinates left.

    There are few people like Su Yu dance. Now they are in a mess. All the way, he was careful in his words and deeds, and concealed the eyes and ears of Xu''s family, who was rapidly weakened by Xu''s death, so that he could escape here.

    However, if the Song family boat came directly to Xinzhou to pick up people, then the Xu family, as a fool, knew that it must have come to pick up their son-in-law. At that time, Xu''s family didn''t even need to find people. They kept a close eye on the ports. Su Yuwu could leave Xinzhou by land Then return to Qingzhou Even the nearest Fengzhou is not safe for him!

    Besides, if his injury is delayed to that time, I''m afraid he will fall ill.

    "That''s good." Su Yu''s throat knot rolled a few times, and his voice dropped. The people nearby are busy and carefully feeding him a few spoonfuls of ginseng soup. Su Yuwu has some spirit and asks about the current situation.

    "I heard that the child took the desert and wild affairs and forced the Xiliang army into the Central Plains to drive the army." Su Zhuan sighed, "now the Shen family is very embarrassed. Yesterday, they also listened to the people from Yanzhou. When the former army of Xiliang army arrived near Yanzhou, they found that there were soldiers chasing and killing the people, so they went forward to save the people and set aside some supplies for them to cover themselves and get warm. As a result, at first, the people were so grateful that they were asked if it was the Xiliang army, but they all turned their faces and said that if it wasn''t for the sins of the Shen family and the Shen Lyric who colluded with the soldiers, how could they suffer from the destruction of the family? Several people even beat the captain who gave them the baggage It was only after repeated efforts to restrain the subordinates that they did not embarrass the common people. But the morale of Xiliang army is very low. "

    Su Yu danced and closed his eyes and said: "Shen Congshi is not doing the right thing. He is probably afraid that the fire will inflame the people and make his reputation worse. However, he didn''t know that such a constraint on the soldiers actually strengthened the blood of the desert! This man can only be a general, not a handsome If Shen Yaoye was there, he would order all the people who beat Shi Chang to be killed, but the baggage was left behind, and a notice was posted everywhere stating that Mo ye had nothing to do with Shen''s family. It was a plan of provocation made by the soldiers who were afraid of the prosperity of Xiliang Army... "

    "Then will the rest of the people go around and talk about the cruelty of the Xiliang army?" Su Zhuan is very good at martial arts, so he was selected as the pro guard of Su Yu dance. It''s just that other aspects are not so good. I don''t know at the moment.

    Su Yu said with a sneer: "cruel? Xiliang army suffered injustice. They went all the way to the Central Plains to expel Beirong. As soon as they arrived, they rescued people, but they were beaten by their own people. How could there be such a reason in this world? Even so, only those who hit people were killed, and no one else was killed, and no baggage was taken back What else do you want? Now the Xiliang army is a place of Xiliang, raised by Shen family, not by the world! "

    He shook his head and said, "if you are wronged, you should be wronged. He said that he was wronged, but let him fight or scold Who can be more suspicious? "

    When Su Zhuan thought about it, he took a breath of cold air and said, "but it''s a prudent way to do it..."

    "Shen''s family is going to have a big trouble. Wen Yazi and Wei Xinyong are both good at putting in stitches. Shen Cong is really a mistake here. They will hold on to it. As you said, Xiliang army is in a low mood because of this matter. This is the most important place - the so-called irregular words are not smooth, which is what everyone knows is lies, and sometimes what should be said is still what should be said. See the importance of this name! Shen Congshi has acquiesced that the disaster was caused by the Shen family. If the Xiliang army thinks so, they may be able to be upright when they face the soldiers. Once they face Wen Yazi, as long as they are caught, their morale will inevitably be low! We must know that the most unique thing about elite soldiers is their arrogance! This is the same as taking off the momentum I hope he doesn''t try to attack Yanzhou before Shen Yaoye arrives to preside over the overall situation, otherwise, he will lose

    Su Yuwu''s face is a little dim, not only because of the injury, but also because, "but it doesn''t make much sense to say these things now. Our Su family has no hope now. No matter who is finally in charge of this world, it''s not our Su family."

    Su Zhuan was surprised and said: "how can you say that? Your injury now has no worries about your life! When I got on the boat and went down by the wind, I was taken over by the Song family. Back to Qingzhou Even though he still can''t figure it out, the injury he suffered before is not light. The last time he received the news, he said that he could not delay for several years. Is the eldest son your opponent? ""I''d rather have my uncle for another decade or two." Su Yuwu sighs, "Shen Yaoye has three brothers to help him, but after hard struggle, he has executed the people several times! He was cultivated by my great uncle since he was young. His reputation in Xiliang has been established in the past when he went to the frontier to make contributions! How can my foundation in Qingzhou be compared with his previous return to Xiliang?

    Another way, "and I don''t have a brother, or a nephew! The only lobby elder brother said slowly is uncle''s son. Elder brother is disgusted with intrigue. Otherwise, I would not refuse my uncle''s cultivation and go back to Qingzhou first! You want to be at my own age. I don''t have a son or a half of girls. When I go back to my family, I''m too busy saving my life and my family''s status When I have finished these two tasks, I''m afraid that the dust will be settled for a long time. Will there be any chance for my su family at that time? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Zhuan said this in silence. A moment later, he said softly, "you shouldn''t say that here."

    Although these ten people are very loyal to Suyu dance now, otherwise they will not fight all the way to protect him.

    But why don''t these people follow him and hope that Su Yu dance can bring them a good future?

    However, Su Yuwu is now talking about frustration After these words spread, there is little unpopularity. Not to mention the sale of Suyu dance, depression is inevitable. They have been struggling until now, relying on the hope of wealth in the future? Now the analysis of Su Yu dance is like pouring a basin of ice water into the hearts of all people.

    Speaking slowly of others, even Su Zhuan, who is most loyal to Su Yu dance, felt confused and sad, and could not help saying this with a slight complaint.

    "That is to say." Su Yuwu sighed, looked around at the people who were with him, and said, "after boarding, I went all the way to Qingzhou. When I got back to Qingzhou, I was afraid that you would not have much chance to come out again. If you want to build your achievements in this troubled time, do not embark. Xu family or Rong people, mainly want to find me. They don''t care too much about you. So after I leave, no one will specifically pursue you. "

    After taking a breath, he stopped Su Zhuan''s persuasion and said seriously, "I''m going to die this time, and I''ll rely on your help. This kindness, I should bear in mind! It must be reported in the future. However, I also know that you will change with me, not everyone is willing to return to Qingzhou like this, and it will be lonely from now on! It''s a pity that some of you are so talented! Therefore, if you are willing to make contributions, I will write you a letter and recommend it to Shen Yaoye or Wen Yazi. The current situation of the Su family is clear to both sides. The Su family is unable to participate in this world war. So they won''t want you. "

    "Don''t hurry to tell me your choice now. I''m tired. I''ll sleep first. Wake me up to write one hour before I get on board. It''s a big matter. It involves your life and the future fate of your grandchildren. You have to think about it carefully. You can''t make this decision in a short time. " Su Yu waved his hands and closed his eyes. He stopped talking.

    Su Zhuan and others look at me and I look at you. Their faces are complex.

    ¡­¡­ In the evening, Su Zhuan wakes up Su Yu''s dance: "young master, in an hour, we are going to the wharf."

    Su Yu opens his eyes tired and asks, "is the ink ready?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s ready. " Su Zhuan said softly and slowly helped up Su Yu dance. Someone brought the long case to the side of the couch. There was half a box of ink on it, which had just been studied.

    The ink researcher also raised the case on one side. The ink between his fingers was not dry. He was swept by Suyu dance and hid uneasily. He looked embarrassed.

    Su Yuwu knows that this person will not be embarrassed because he has ink on his hand. It must be because he chose not to board the boat.

    But from Su Yu dance, I don''t blame these people. Although the Su family cultivated them, they risked their lives to escort him to Xinzhou this time. Many of them were disabled because of this. This feeling is still good.

    Besides, what he said just now is also true. In this world war, the Su family has been powerless. The people who are cultivated to fight for the world are overqualified to fight for power and profit in the family. These people will certainly feel aggrieved in their own mind, so it''s better to let them go. Since the Su family can''t do the ninth five year plan, if they mix up, it''s the Su family''s strength will increase. If it''s not the Su family''s, even if they don''t return to the Su family in Qingzhou, can they still have a master servant relationship?

    At least on the face of it, tonight Su Yu dance takes the initiative to set them free and write to them to recommend this kindness. They can never forget to be more developed in the future. Otherwise, according to the morality at this time, even the offspring will be rejected.

    Su Yu dance can''t afford to lose.

    So he asked all the people who wanted this letter of recommendation with a kind face. After they had finished writing it with trembling hands and sealed the private seal, he encouraged these people with a strong spirit, and repeatedly urged them not to feel sorry for themselves - he knew that the more he said, the more moved some people were.

    Finally, he felt dizzy in his head, and then he stopped and ordered Su Zhuan and other people who didn''t want to leave to take him to the wharf for a boat ride.

 V5.Chapter 59

    In the late autumn, the Xiliang has snowed.

    In the early morning, I heard that Qi was walking along the lakeshore of the garden carefully with Qiu Yi in his arms.

    This time, he went out of his way to find a jade pendant - the one given to him by Wei Changying when he first met him.

    Originally, this jade pendant was collected by Qiu after he took it back. He couldn''t even touch it. He said that he would give it to him when he became a relative.

    But later, after he was poisoned, Qiu was devastated. He thought that Qilin was a auspicious beast. Before sending him and smelling Yu Lan to Xiliang, he found it and put it in his arms.

    Although Shen Tibetan Feng agreed to stay at Shen''s house for a while, after studying with Shen Shuxie, Wei Changying set up a similar outfit for his brother and sister from head to toe. A small box of jade pendant with clothes was sent. But I heard that Qi attached most importance to this Kirin jade pendant.

    It turned out that Shen Shuxie couldn''t get involved yesterday. After playing in the garden for a while, he couldn''t find it after returning.

    Because those who accompanied their brother and sister to Xiliang for medical treatment were all men except two servants, so it was not easy to enter the backyard. Now the maids who serve him are all sent by Wei Changying. Hearing that Qi was afraid that Wei Changying would offend her if he lost the gift, he didn''t dare to ask the maids to look for him, but he found a reason to rest for a day and drove the servants out of the room.

    Then turn the window and run out of the yard, all the way to the garden.

    At this time, while recalling where he had been yesterday, he paid attention to his feet so as not to fall into the lake carelessly. He knew that his cold poison was very heavy. Although the man was Yang, the effect of good health care was not big, but his vitality was greatly damaged. If this cold weather falls into the lake again, the end can be imagined.

    When he thinks of the poisonous worry, he thinks of the fan family Fan is Wen Yazi''s concubine who was pregnant with a male child. She is only eight years older than Wen Zhiqi. She is very beautiful and she is good at singing and dancing. It is said that she used to be the concubine of a rich family.

    Before Wen Yazi met her, he had taken three or five concubines besides his first wife, Qiu. He didn''t love anyone and often accompanied him. But when he got the fan family, he lived there almost all night.

    Wen Zhiqi also saw his mother Qiu''s tears in nobody''s place, but at that time he didn''t think of fan''s body at all.

    In fact, he always thought that fan was a good man - he would not force him to read and write like Qiu, nor would he often scold him for being playful. Every time he saw him, he smiled and often gave him some delicious snacks.

    ¡­¡­ The cake that poisoned the three brothers and sisters and led to the death of his second brother was brought to him by Fan Shi, who asked him to share it with his brother and sister.

    He actually believed so, no doubt took to divide to two elder brothers and younger sister.

    And a brother and a sister who had no doubt about him ate like this

    These days come down to think about, smell to know Qi several times all want to give oneself a few knife.

    But he could not help it - van''s not dead.

    The deputy general who sent him to Xiliang explained: "it''s your brother. What Fan did can''t be counted on him. You have to be considerate of King Yong! "

    But I''m considerate of my father''s lack of heirs. Who will be considerate of the innocent second brother and younger sister? Who will understand the grief of his mother, Qiu Shi, who lost his three sons and his only daughter, who will not be able to bear children?

    Hearing that Qi received the snow, the young man also showed a trace of desolation on his childish face which was inconsistent with his age

    All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed. Through the snow curtain, on the Lake stone not far away, there was a lonely figure sitting. He closed his eyes, and his face was on the lap around him. It seemed that he was asleep.

    But who would come to the snowy lake early in the morning to sleep?

    Especially the fourth miss of Shen family?

    Hearing that Qi hurriedly collected his mind, he could not find the jade pendant. He walked quickly to the bottom of the Lake stone and dared not push it, so he had to ask: "Miss Shen four? Miss Shen Si! "

    "What to do?" To his relief, Shen Shuyan just seemed to be asleep, but she didn''t. Smell speech, immediately open an eye, indifference of looking at him.

    For Shen Shuyan''s indifference, Wen Zhiqi didn''t feel slighted. He stayed in mingpeitang for a few days, and it can be seen that the fourth Miss Shen was driven by her temperament, and she was not cold or hot to her first cousins. He and Wen Yulan are welcome to answer.

    "It''s cold, you don''t want to stay by the lake." Looking around, he was surprised and said, "what about your maid?" He remembered that Miss Shen Si always had a inseparable maid named Jiang Heyue around her. It was said that she was the daughter of Wei Changying, who married her mistress. She had a detached identity. Generally speaking, when you see Shen Shuyan, Jiang Heyue must be nearby; when you see Jiang Heyue, Shen Shuyan will not be far away.

    But now he could see all around him was white, and there was no sign of a third man.

    Shen Shuyan turned to look at him. She was wearing a white fox fur coat today, which was so inconspicuous in the snow that she was only found when Qi came to her soon.

    But her face at the moment is no more ruddy than the white fox fur, and her lips are as white as paper. She said in a light voice, "you''ve thrown people away, haven''t you? Or your Ganoderma will let you run out alone? "Hearing Qi''s embarrassed red face, he lowered his head, thought for a moment, and then advised him, "you''d better go back or find a shelter to enjoy the snow? It''s too windy here. It''s not good for your health. "

    "I''m not watching the snow." Shen Shuyan took back his eyes and looked at the lake. He said lightly, "I''m here to blow the wind."

    "But your body..."

    "Your body is suitable for this ice and snow to run out?" Shen Shuyan scoffed, "do you believe that you will run out of this thing is known by the third aunt, Ganoderma will not escape a fight?"

    "What?" said Qi Yizheng

    Wei Changying pointed out that Lingzhi, the ambassador''s daughter, who served him, was plain in appearance, but very gentle and considerate. From Wei Changying''s point of view, the servant girl was OK. However, Wen Zhiqi, who has never enjoyed this kind of meticulous and gentle care, can imagine his affection for this servant girl!

    Now I heard that I had thrown her away and ran out, which would lead to her being beaten!

    The expression made Shen Shuyan''s mouth curl, and then he resumed his indifference: "she is the one who takes care of you, but something goes wrong and makes you run out alone. How could aunt three not punish her? "

    Hearing this, Qi was in a hurry. "But I lied to her!"

    "That''s the rule." Shen Shuyan said sarcastically, "if she doesn''t take good care of you, she should be punished! Why do you think that our Shen family is as unruly as yours, and that the concubines who poisoned their own children can be kept alive because they are pregnant? "

    Hearing that Qi was standing there, his face was blue and red for a moment, and he could not help looking for jade plate and persuading Shen Shuyan. He stamped his foot and turned around and left.

    Shen Shuyan looks at his back lazily and thinks that this boy is kind-hearted. It''s no wonder that a servant girl is so close to each other I''ll be like this!

    Hearing Qi''s interruption, she lost interest and continued to blow. She stood up and went back.

    On the way, I happened to meet Jiang Heyue, who was looking for her. He grabbed the sleeve of her fur coat and cried, "where are you?"

    "I''m so upset that I left at will. Is this coming back? " Shen Shuyan said calmly, "let''s go back."

    She doesn''t like Jiang Heyue very much, but it''s not all because Jiang Heyue stares at her closely, nor does Jiang Heyue serve her carelessly. It''s Jiang Heyue''s special identity that makes Shen Shuyan afraid of aunt Wei Changying. She has to listen to her advice a lot of times. In fact, she also knows that this is why Wei Changying sent Jiang Heyue to serve her, because ordinary maids didn''t dare to speak more when they came to her.

    For Shen Shuyan, who has a bad temper, it''s very troublesome to have a person who needs to control her temper.

    But Jiang Heyue likes her very much. Like Wen Yulan, Jiang Heyue respects learned people.

    Shen Shuyan, who has a bad temper, is known for her talent. In the eyes of people like Jiang Heyue, talented women like her are mean and mean, which are called true temperament.

    This will be all the way to talk about the snow, Shen Shuyan''s body is not so good, really should not always run out of the words.

    Shen Shuyan frowns and listens. He''s really upset

    But today her trouble is not over, just go back to her yard door, see Lianju waiting there.

    Shen Shuyan sighed in his heart and went up to avoid the gift of pitying chrysanthemum: "did aunt three call you here?"

    "The third lady was surprised to hear that you had entered the garden early this morning. She asked the maid to come and ask you." The respectful way of Lianju.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I went in and turned around. Why should I disturb my third aunt for such a small matter? " Shen Shuyan frowned, thinking that he knew Qi had so much to say?

    But Lianju is not willing to be accommodating, so she must go to see Wei Changying.

    Shen Shuyan had no choice but to go with her.

    When I got to Wei Changying, I didn''t know whether he was there or not.

    After being called up, Shen Shuyan took the initiative to say: "this morning, seeing the snow and graupel outside, she suddenly moved poetic, so she quietly went to the garden to find some good sentences. I didn''t think that I should be worried about my aunt. In fact, nothing happened. "

    Wei Changying stroked the lid of the tea bowl and asked her to sit down and talk with a light smile: "the rose and red dates soup made by Aunt Huang herself is good for our women''s health. Drink a little while it''s hot. "

    Shen Shuyan took a few sips casually. Honey was put in the soup, which was slightly sweet. The fragrance of rose twined between his teeth. After drinking it, his whole body was warm.

    She praised a good word, Wei Changying said with a smile: "I also think the soup made by my aunt is good, so I asked you to come here and taste it together."

    Shen Shuyan had no choice but to say, "thank you for thinking about it."

    "I''ve always wanted a daughter since I have guanger, but xie''er is not only a boy, but also a naughty one that makes me headache." Wei Changying youyou way, "so I always take you nieces, as well as Yi people, as their own daughters to see."

    She stopped what Shen Shuyan was going to say and sighed, "it''s a pity that I can treat you as my own daughter, but I''m not the one who gave birth to you!"

    "My aunt has always regarded my niece as her own." Shen Shuyan was silent for a moment, and said, "although niece is not sensitive, she does not know.""I''m not trying to remind you that I''m good to you." Wei Changying put down the tea bowl, motioned to retreat from both sides, and said positively, "but since you also think I''m good to you, I''ll talk to you as your mother today!"

 V5.Chapter 60

    Shen Shuyan carefully said: "you say!"

    She knew that a batch today was inevitable.

    But Wei Changying didn''t immediately sink down to scold her, but calmly said, "your father doesn''t like you for some reasons..."

    Shen Shuyan suddenly changed her face. She said stiffly, "Auntie, can we not talk about this?"

    "You see, I''ve dismissed all the people now. You can''t bear to mention it to you in a friendly way. What would you do if someone had a bad heart and told you this intentionally? " Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said.

    "There are three uncles and three aunts. Who dare to mention them?" Shen Shuyan laughed at herself.

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said: "at my mother''s house, of course, we won''t let you suffer any more grievances. But if you leave the cabinet later, in case of sister-in-law or Auntie and elder parents in law What would you do if they mentioned it? "

    Shen Shuyan looks bored and says, "I don''t want to marry."

    "Children''s words." Wei Changying sighed, "how can there be a girl whose parents are too old to marry?"

    "Why not?" Shen Shuyan is familiar with poems and books, so he needs to give examples immediately.

    But Wei Changying stopped her and said: "well, let''s not go that far, just say at this moment - don''t tell me what poetry is not poetic, which verse of your poem is not sad and angry these days? What else do you need to find in the garden? And you''re going to step on the snow and recite poems. What can you do not let anyone follow you? If the gardener hadn''t seen it from afar, I didn''t know you were so untimely! "

    Shen Shuyan has always been sensitive, so when Wei Changying talks to her, she pays attention to the wording. She never talks about the reprimanding words to a certain extent.

    Now to say she is not measured is to scold her.

    Shen Shuyan knew that she was wrong. She was red and white and could not speak. She was silent.

    Wei Changying said again: "your mother and sisters are gone. We all know how hard you are treated by a father. But have you ever thought about what''s the good of you tossing yourself like this? "

    Shen Shuyan pursed her lips and said, "I I just want to see the lake in the morning. "

    "I can''t tell you why you think you can''t afford to lie down. You''re really dying. You have only one breath left. Do you think your father will regret and come back to Xiliang to visit you immediately? " Wei Changying looks at her, with pity and sigh in her eyes, but the words are like knives, which makes Shen Shuyan suddenly unable to cover up, and immediately tears fall!

    Wei Changying looked at her tears, but he didn''t stop. He said coldly: "do you think he will regret? Will you let the army go? Will you pity your only daughter? Will you regret what you did to you? Will you wake up and you''re his only child now? "

    "Wrong!" Wei Changying sighed deeply. "If you don''t talk about the current situation, your father won''t be able to come back in a short time. That he can come back He It may not come back! "

    "If he really cared about you as the only daughter, he would never leave you alone these days!"

    Shen Shuyan looked at her, and suddenly there was a cry!

    "Now you are so troubled In my eyes, we are the only ones, your aunts and uncles, as well as your big sister who has been married to the Central Plains. I was worried about you before I left... " Wei Changying stoops down to hold up her cheek. Shen Shuyan''s tears flow to her fingers and drip into her wrists. At first, they are hot, then warm, then cold It''s like Shen Shuyan''s heart, which is deeply buried and hopes to return to love her.

    From the initial unwillingness, to the later disappointment, to the present near despair, but still can''t let go

    "Who can live happily in the world?" Wei Changying wipes her face slowly with a veil, her voice is light and light. "I know that even if all of us, aunts and uncles, treat you as their own daughter, your father''s indifference to you can''t be made up for after all. But think of Xi''er. She has no father or mother. She can only grow up with your aunt At least your father is still there, isn''t he? "

    But I would rather he was gone, but still that memory will hold me, will smile at my father!

    Shen Shuyan couldn''t help but shed tears in her eyes. It seemed that she felt her thoughts. Wei Changying stopped to wipe her tears and said one word: "you know that Xi''er has been trying to save her private house because she heard a sentence:" money can make the devil push the mill ". She is thinking of buying back her father, mother and brother''s life one day If she was asked to choose, would she not like to have a father who would beat her and scold her, but at least was still alive? "

    "I don''t mean to provoke your father daughter relationship either. I just want you to think about it. Is it interesting that you treat yourself so badly?" Wei Changying puts the veil on her, shrinks his hand, and recovers his calm voice. "Although your mother was very strict with you, how she liked you I''m afraid it''s only when you''re a mother. Don''t think that she was good to your brother before, and that she really liked your brother better than you. "

    Seeing Shen Shuyan''s mouth turned away, he didn''t seem to agree with him. Wei Changying said: "I didn''t want to tell you this. But I can only tell you what you look like now - do you know why your father hates you so much? "Shen Shuyan said in a low voice, "my father regrets that Shen Shuyi is dead but I am still alive..."

    "You were far away in Xiliang when Yi''er died. What''s the matter with you?" Wei Changying took a breath and calmed herself down. She hesitated for a few minutes before telling the truth difficultly in her niece''s puzzled eyes. "The reason why your father disliked you so much is that your father wanted to break through with Yi''er when the capital of the Empire was occupied. And your mother She hopes that rouer can be brought! The problem was that the situation was very critical at that time. Your father was not sure to take away two children! "

    Shen Shuyan immediately changed his face: "is mother her...?"

    "Your mother killed Yier in front of your father!" Wei Changying reaches out to hold her hand and feels that her niece''s little hand is as cold as ice. She says in a low voice, "do you know how much your mother hurts you? If you were in the capital at that time, she would surely try to make you live Do you think it''s better for her to be with Yi''er than for you? Are you sad and she''s not bitter? But this world is like this - you girls, can''t do without the support of a brother! Do you understand? It''s all life! If you or rouer is a son, it''s a question whether there is Yier or not. Even if there is still him, your mother is willing to support him by herself! "

    ¡­¡­ This is the biggest tragedy of Duanmu Yanyu''s life. It''s not that she is not virtuous enough or that she doesn''t have a city. In the final analysis, she doesn''t have a son! But married a husband who attached great importance to heirs!

    Shen Shuyan, who is famous for her talent when she was three years old, is a son of Shen family. She doesn''t know how happy she will be!

    But she''s a girl.

    The Shen family doesn''t care about talented women.

    At that time, Shen Shuyan was the youngest granddaughter and the reason why she was adorable was even greater. As for her talent In fact, the Shen family is proud of themselves, but they don''t care much.

    How can a talented woman add luster to the family of Shen in Xiliang?

    Shen Shuyan can become a poem at the age of three, far less than Shen Shuguang at the age of eight, who can plan to kill his brother even when Shen Zanfeng is on the road, which can make the Shen family pay attention to

    It''s not rare to have a talented daughter If he could choose, he would rather exchange this talented daughter for a mediocre or even less ambitious son!

    In fact, this is not Shen Shuyan''s sorrow? This world despises women. If she is just an ordinary lady like her sister, she will be more gentle and virtuous if she is outstanding. Then she can live a better life.

    But she didn''t like it. She thought she was no worse than men, or even better than most men In terms of talent, Wei Changying also admits that many men, including her studious and intelligent eldest son Shen Shuguang, are not as talented as her cousin in literary matters.

    But she''s a girl.

    She comes from the world-famous family of Xiliang Shen.

    It is destined that in her life, Miss Shen Si''s identity is even before the prodigy and the talented girl.

    Big big tears dripping from Shen Shuyan''s face, she asked foolishly, "what about my second sister? When she broke through incorrect! I''ve heard in the capital that the second sister was collected with her grandmother -- father, he?! "

    "No!" Wei Changying is sad. He calms down for a moment and then goes on, "it''s your second sister who can''t stand such a thing Crazy! After she went mad, several people who were making a lot of noise couldn''t hold her back. They couldn''t take her away any more, so your grandmother suffered Let her die with her! Your mother didn''t even think of herself before she died. What she was thinking about was that she hoped her two biological daughters would survive You How can you... "

    Shen Shuyan sat there in a daze, letting Wei Changying hold her hand, the whole person could not help shivering

    After a long time, she broke away from Wei Changying, slowly and stiffly took the veil out of her arms, and wiped her face slowly.

    She wipes very slowly and carefully.

    After a while, she stopped and said, "I know!"

    "We had agreed not to tell you about it, but you can''t beat yourself now!" Wei Changying went to take care of her dress and said in a low voice, "last time Ji Shenyi said that if you don''t cherish yourself, it''s likely that you will hear about Yu Lan''s fate That girl, I can''t bear to tell her now - she can''t be a mother any more! You''re still young you don''t know what that means! "

    "My father''s health was not good in his early years. My mother had me only ten years ago. You don''t know how she came here in those ten years. Just before I came out of the cabinet, her aunt and mammy could not help but cry when they mentioned those days!" Wei Changying put his hand on her shoulder and sobbed, "you know my mother is my grandmother''s niece, and my father has a good temper. No one in the sister-in-law dares to be angry with her, but the hope of her son almost overwhelmed her! You feel sad in your heart. It doesn''t matter what you practice, even if it''s boudoir reputation There are many people in the world who are famous but have a good life! Otherwise, how can so many people be shameless? Only those who are not in good health, who say hello to thousands of people, and who are lying on the couch all day long, are really not as good as death! "

    Shen Shuyan''s eyes glistened with a little crystal, and a little cold awn. Her voice was very light: "my aunt took me as her own daughter, so she was so painstaking for me I know! ""Since you know how to cherish yourself, I''m relieved." Wei Changying wiped his face, took a slow breath, sat back in place, and said, "but I still want to say to you: don''t hate your father!"

    But Shen Shuyan lowered her eyes and kept silent.

    "He has been looking forward to his son for a long time." When Wei Changying said this, he didn''t know how to say the following words. After a moment''s silence, he said, "and he thought that his offspring had been cut off, there would be no other offspring. In desperation, I will be so angry with you. "

    "The father killed the mother, didn''t he?" Shen Shuyan suddenly abruptly said.

    Wei Changying''s heart sank - she had tried to avoid the problem - looking at Shen Shuyan''s quiet eyes. Wei Changying calmed down and said, "your mother is martyred!"

    "Ha!" Shen Shuyan seemed to smile, looked down and said, "martyrdom? I see. Thank you, Auntie I want to go back and think about it, OK? "

    It seems that for fear that Wei Changying won won''t let people go, she added, "please don''t worry about my aunt, I won''t treat myself badly any more Even a little bit! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Love the chrysanthemum Wei Changying bit his lips and reflected on telling Shen Shuyan today whether it was right or wrong. But now it''s all said She called in the ambassador''s daughter, "go back with Yan''er and be careful on the way."

    I only hope that this intelligent and stubborn niece will not be able to bear the stimulation like the gentle Shen Shurou

    ¡­¡­ Seeing Lianju leave with Shen Shuyan, Wei Changying sighs heavily and takes a sip of tea: "ask the kitchen to make a tranquil soup quickly, and send it to Yan''er later!"

 V5.Chapter 61

    As expected, Shen Shuyan was more resolute than Shen Shurou. According to Jiang Heyue''s private report, after she returned to her yard, she expelled all her servants, including Jiang Heyue, from the inner room and locked herself up for a day and a night. The Anshen soup sent by the middle Guard commander Ying didn''t take it in.

    One day and one night later, Jiang Heyue was really uneasy. He called outside for a long time and didn''t see an answer. He said he was going to find someone else. At this time, the door opened and Shen Shuyan came out calmly, saying that she had nothing to do with her, so that she didn''t have to disturb the elders any more.

    In the following days, she got up early and went to bed early. In addition to greeting her, she was reading books, instructing her servants to write and break essays. Occasionally, she was interested in doing some paintings As for the method of recuperation left by Ji Qubing, he followed it meticulously. He really wanted to let go of practicing his own body, and didn''t hate his self-restraint. Wei Changying was relieved at last.

    Huo Qingling didn''t know where to go. He admired Shen Shuyan very much for his long talk with Wei Changying. When the two sisters in law saw her this day, she said: "sister-in-law three is really Huizhi Lanxin. Yan''er is that kind of girl. Son, she is the most stubborn among the children of our family. In the past, I didn''t know how many times I tried to persuade her! But she couldn''t turn around. This time, sister-in-law three said that to her, she even wanted to understand! But for sister-in-law San, the child Alas! "

    Wei Changying put down the tea bowl and said with a smile: "you don''t want to wear a hat for me, this father daughter knot, where can outsiders say it? She has to understand! It''s also that you usually tell her the truth from time to time. I just happened to catch up with her a little -- the child is also intelligent. If we want to say credit, none of us can run! "

    "It''s as if I''m turning around to get credit!" Huo Qingling joked, looked at the snow outside the window of the glass, and asked, "it''s almost autumn, will sister-in-law five bring DARR and her son back for the new year?"

    The twins in Wufang got their names later, mainly because Shen Cangji and Su Yuyin were their parents at first, and they got two children at one time. They were very excited.

    The couple, who were originally very harmonious, quarreled for the name many times - until the news of the birth of the twins was reported to this side, but they couldn''t be determined. As a result, Shen Jianshi and Shen Zanfeng knew about it, the two brothers started one by one, and forced the matter to be given

    Shen Congshi named his younger brother Shuda, and Shen zangfeng gave him Shuhe. So Shen Zang Ji and Su Yuyin went through numerous ancient books and privately quoted scriptures. I don''t know how many times they quarreled. All their efforts were wasted. After Shen Zang Ji returned to Xiliang, he complained to his two brothers about this, but they both scolded him. They said that his previous names were not as good as those two

    At that time, Wei Changying and Huo Qingling both laughed and fell when they heard it in the backyard. Wei Changying also asked Shen Cangfeng: "five younger brothers and five younger sisters spent several months thinking about the good names on the earth. It''s better for you and the second elder brother. It''s not half an hour after you know this The names that five younger brothers and five younger sisters think are not as good as you think? "

    Because he was in the inner room at that time, and there was no one else, Shen told the truth: "in the past, guanger and Yier were both named by their father. Fortunately, we had a second son and rushed to land in Xiliang, so it was my turn to get a name. After returning, my father was not happy. He just found various reasons to tell me Isn''t it possible to bully five younger brothers now, just bully him? "

    "You two are really good brothers!" At that time, Wei Changying laughed so much that he said that Shen Zang Ji and Su Yuyin were pitiful.

    ¡­¡­ Now I hear Huo Qingling mention Shen Shuda and Shen Shuhe. Wei Changying''s mouth is hooked, but his face is heavy again. He says: "she would have come back with our two little nephews in the summer. Just Now Shuming is over there. My husband is afraid that he didn''t go through anything before. He will feel uncomfortable when he goes there. Think of five younger brothers and sisters, although they are female family members, they are elders after all. If you meet anything, you can give him the palm of your hand Before that, let me write to my fifth younger sister and say, "let her come back next year!"

    In fact, it''s not all for Shen Shuming. It''s also for Shen Shuda and Shen Shuhe. Now they seem to have a gap with the age they know. So they want to keep them for another few months. At that time, it will be said that they are very fat

    So this time Shen Shuming has become a ready-made reason.

    Huo Qingling didn''t know the birth date of the two children in Wufang. He just said it was for Shen Shuming''s sake. Shen Shuming was cheated out of the whole Shen family in the imperial capital by three words and two words. At one time, Shen Cangfeng wanted to exchange his second son for him. At last, he was persuaded by his heart to change his double. But as Shen Shuxie''s birth mother, Wei Changying was definitely not It''s understandable that Huo Qingling, a new mother, can wait to see this nephew again.

    So once again the topic changed: "Yan''er knows how to cherish herself now, but I think she is still less talkative than before. I think she is usually alone in the room, and now it''s not so cold to let her out and walk around, only the servant girl accompanied but also lonely. How about Some days, big sister''s birthday, let her take care of it? Also be familiar with the top and bottom, and speak more. "

    Wei Changying saw her mind and said with a light smile: "that''s good. I think let Xi''er join us. The elder sister raised her and allowed the child to be filial. " Then he said, "I will call the Iraqi people to tell her a few things. These children are not very old. It''s time to learn something. It''s just three people who have arranged the feast together. ""Huo Qingling said with a smile:" or three sisters in law thoughtful

    The two said something trivial. Huo Qingling left.

    And Wei Changying orders the three girls to come over and tell them about the feast, so that they can do it with their heart.

    Shen zangzhu has no interest in his birthday because he is a widow. She didn''t have a banquet when she was 30, let alone now. So the year before last, when Wei Changying proposed to set up a family feast for her to celebrate, she was very opposed. Later, Wei Changying said that some girls in her family were going out of the cabinet. How can I do without training them for many things?

    Therefore, in order to fully exercise the working ability of the female younger generation at home, it is not necessary to let outsiders question the tutor of Shen family after leaving the cabinet. No matter who is born in the past two years, Shen family will do a serious job.

    However, Shen Shujing was the most eager to come out of the pavilion before. Shen Shujing went down because Shen Shurou and Shen Shuyue were gone. Shen Shuyan, Shen Shuxi and Jiyi people still had several years to come out of the pavilion. They have always been loved by their elders and seldom forced them to learn and do anything. The life is very leisurely.

    So Shen Zang Zhu thought that this time this year it would be unnecessary.

    She received the news that Lianju, who was beside Wei Changying, said that this year she would still hold a banquet to celebrate. She was surprised and asked, "Miss Ji and Zhu Lei?" The matter between the two has been determined. Although for this marriage, except for the Jiyi people, Zhu Lei and others are all ready to cry and have no tears

    Shen zangzhu thinks that after Shen Shujing, Wei Changying will begin to train the Yinv Jiyi. She didn''t think it was necessary - Zhu Lei was not a famous boy, and he was enough to be his wife and teach people how to deal with people.

    However, Shen didn''t want to offend his sister-in-law. After asking her a question, he wondered how he would make it to Jiyi if she didn''t do well But Lianju said, "not only miss Ji, but also four and five of our family."

    Shen Zang Zhu is very surprised: "Yan''er and Xi''er are still young?"

    "Madame said that the three young ladies are now half as big as they are. In fact, they should have practiced for two years earlier. But at that time, the fourth aunt and the fourth Miss were still at home. " Lianju explained, "so I didn''t care Besides the ability to deal with affairs, it''s good to learn early. " "And chuckled," but miss five is looking forward to giving you a filial piety

    Hearing Shen Shuxi''s heart, Shen Zang Zhu was in a good mood and said with a smile, "that''s also the chance that the third younger sister gave her!"

    Ask, "what can I do?"

    "You don''t want to do anything, madam says if you can, if they come to ask you what you like, you don''t want to say, let them guess!" Lianju said with a smile, "when the banquet is over, madam would like to ask you to tell some young ladies about the shortcomings."

    Wei Changying can also point out the shortcomings, but let Shen Zang Zhu respect Shen Zang Zhu. Shen Zang Zhu hurriedly said: "I''m in this room now. I can''t do anything except stare at Xi''er. How can I tell them this? We still need three younger brothers and sisters! "

    At this time, things have not been done yet. Lianju just said it, then she said with a smile: "the maid will tell you something. Then madam will come to invite you in person You can remember, don''t give them advice! Madam, I''d like to see how many young ladies are usually not careful! "

    There are more places to use and teach in the study of observation.

    Shen zangzhu naturally understood that no matter Shen Shuyan or Shen Shuxi, especially the Iraqi people in that season needed detailed guidance, and promised: "if I don''t tell them anything, I''ll see what kind of scenes they will make for me this time!"

    The three girls who cut off Shen Zang Zhu''s internal and external connections and took a shortcut without success after receiving the task gathered together to discuss with each other in a twitter way -

    according to the idea of Jiyi people and Shen Shuxi, even without Shen Zang Zhu''s advice, it''s not hard to do. What happened in the past years, they will do! Servants are all ready-made. When I ask the steward, I will not follow the example of a gourd? In the past years, they were all presided over by Shen Shujing and the like. They came according to the rules of their cousins and aunts. Even if they can''t make a success, they can''t make a mistake!

    If they are the only two to do it

    Then three or two sentences will be able to talk things over and start to prepare.

    But!

    And a Shen Shuyan.

    Shen Shuyan is privately regarded as the most difficult person to serve in the Shen family, or even in the next three generations. She is proud of her talent and early fame.

    Generally speaking, it is that the temperament is both critical and competitive.

    In her opinion, that is, either she doesn''t interfere in this matter, and she doesn''t say what she does with others - others do with her almost!

    In a word, Shen Shuxi and Ji Yiren both wanted to copy Shen Shujing''s plan of saving money. They were stopped by Shen Shuyan''s jumping foot and smashing a long tea bowl!

    It must be done well, and it can''t be copied!

    It''s better to do it without praise or envy So Ji Yiren and Shen Shuxi both left: "let''s think about the four sisters (Shuyan). When you think about it, let''s tell us. Let''s fight for you!"

 V5.Chapter 62

    The two companions piled on the burden, but Shen Shuyan still didn''t change her original mind, insisting that she should do a unique celebration. For this reason, she told Shen Shuxi and Jiyi people without any politeness: "then you should not run around these days, waiting to fight for me!"

    "If the three aunts and their big aunts don''t think it''s a good job, then you will come out and get the punishment!" Shen Shuxi and Ji Yiren originally wanted to walk away with their hands off and let her leave in case of difficulties - mainly because Shen zangzhu''s birthday has not been a few days, and Shen Shujing is already a man of flexible mind. The banquet she presided over can be said to be very considerate in all aspects, which is recognized by the elders such as Wei Changying.

    As a result, Shen Shuyan put on a posture that she could do without her own. Shen Shuxi and Jiyi were a little angry. "What''s wrong with learning from big sister? Does big sister do well? That''s our sister, the eldest daughter of Shen family! Are you ashamed to learn from her? "

    "It''s not disgrace!" Shen Shuyan Leng hum, she is full of poems and books. She can''t be afraid to reason. Now she finds a reason, "if we can only do it according to the big sister''s time, what are we going to do? Tell those officials that they can do it! What''s more, the third aunt asked us to do the work with our heart this time? What can we call "heart" if we follow the rules of the past? "

    Shen Shuxi said angrily, "if there are still several days left, it''s OK! It''s only a few days? Do you think you can think of a better feast than that of your elder sister? Have you ever hosted a feast before? "

    "Can''t you do it?" Shen Shuyan looked at her and then at the Jiyi people.

    Jiyi people are not really good tempered people, but she knows she is weak in these places - to know that Shen Shuxi, like Shen Shuyan, has been nurturing all kinds of children''s growth since childhood. And her Jiyi people were born in a reckless family. Even though she was taught by Wei Changying according to the standard of a great girl in recent years, what she started to learn along the way was different from her childhood immersion This time, before we had a discussion, she had made a plan to fight and gain insight.

    At the moment, he said with his mouth open: "if I can make it, my adoptive mother will ask me to see what I can do?"? You don''t know that my future husband''s family background is not high, and I don''t need to learn too well. It''s useless in the future. "

    Shen Shuxi said angrily, "I can''t do it, but..."

    "You two can''t do it. Why don''t you think I can do it?" Shen Shuyan immediately interrupts her words, stares round his eyes, angrily points to his nose and says, "you think I am you! I have taught you both how to read with my hands - I have no skills, and I want to drag me into the water! Go back and wait for me to fight! "

    Even if Shen Shuxi and Ji Yiren admit that she is really able to surpass themselves, they are all on fire at the moment: "how about teaching us! Why don''t we learn and have no skill? "

    The more they said, the more rigid they were. At last, they didn''t care about their sister''s feelings and manners. They just pinched them together!

    The maids were so frightened that they swarmed in and out of the house. They tried to get rid of them. Seeing that they can''t fight together, the three begin to shout at each other After such a quarrel, Shen Shuyan finally won the race. It was Shen Shuxi and Jiyi who promised to fight, fight and hand her!

    Of course, Shen Shuyan is fully responsible for this celebration

    Once she doesn''t do well, she has to come out and explain the whole process, especially when she forces Shen Shuxi and the Jiyi people not to copy the detailed process of Shen Shujing

    After being reported to Wei Changying by Jiang Heyue, Wei Changying smiled for a long time and then said: "follow them, and do as Yan''er tells you. What Yan''er wants to do doesn''t matter. Anyway, when it''s time, we''ll see the results. "

    Jiang Heyue was a little worried about Shen Shuyan. He Shi happened to be there. Relying on his mother''s courage, he said politely: "the maid thought that the fourth young lady was still young I think it''s impulsive this time! " She is afraid that Shen Shuyan will be punished if she fails to make a promise.

    "Impulse is not impulse, it''s not what you said." When he saw Wei Changying, he smiled and hurriedly came out with a light reproach. "Madam, you have a clear idea. Don''t worry about it Go back to Haosheng and serve miss four. "

    After sending Jiang Heyue away, he could not help but round the field for his daughter: "this child was spoiled by his maid and Jiang Zheng in private, and his mouth began to increase."

    "Why does aunt have to be so outspoken?" Wei Changying, of course, should be more tolerant to his mother-in-law and the daughter of the teacher. "This child also cares about Yan''er," he said with a smile

    "Miss four has been depressed for two years. She seldom talks to miss five, let alone quarrels." He also knows to read his wife''s face. Wei Changying won''t care about such trifles. So after exposing it, he went on to talk about Jiang Heyue''s report. "Although there was a lot of noise this time, the maid listened to me. This is how the fourth young lady had a lively appearance!"

    "That''s how it works." Wei Changying didn''t worry about the dispute among the younger generation at all. "Where was that cold girl like her? As long as it''s not too much, it''s not a big problem. It''s cold all the time. It''s a headache to talk about kissing later. "

    Of course, no one in this world likes a cold woman - otherwise, there will be no predecessors to compare beauty with ice cream and the like. The question is, will relatives like it?It''s Wei Changying who thinks he''s not picky. Shen Shuguang or Shen Shuxie will marry a cold wife who doesn''t talk for three days. She can''t promise!

    At that time, even if Shen Shuyan''s husband dotes on her, the family doesn''t look at her well. Isn''t it hard?

    It''s better to be sharp As long as this temperament is well controlled, it may not necessarily commit public anger.

    Anyway, Shen Shuyan hasn''t started to discuss her family yet. There are still several years to teach her. First, tell her not to go out, not to be reticent any more. The other things are the same

    Wei Changying plans to arrange for the niece in his mind. This time, he just wanted Shen Shuyan to contact with the people up and down, not so indifferent. But Shen Shuyan insists on finding another way, so she quarrels with her sister He even pinched it, but it gave Wei Changying an unexpected joy: "this kid''s competitive heart is so strong, this time he will definitely put his whole spirit into it. Aunt he, you should stare at the kitchen. These days, children''s dishes are nourishing. "

    If you have enthusiasm, it''s easy to do. What you''re afraid of most is that you''re dead hearted!

    It''s just a little birthday party for my aunt. Even if Shen Shuyan fails, it''s nothing.

    And Wei Changying knows that this niece has always been demanding, not only for others, but also for herself. With Shen Shuyan''s talent, Wei Changying thinks that if she is willing to take heart, she may not be able to hold a special feast.

    So after discussing with the he family and deciding on the hands and things for her, Wei Changying just asked, waiting for Shen Zang Zhu''s birthday.

    But after the news spread, I heard that brother and sister Yu Lan ran to show that they wanted to help.

    Wei Changying is a little ironic: "our family practices for girls who haven''t come out of the cabinet. What are these two kids doing? Especially Zhiqi. "

    Because after living for a while, Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan are not annoying. When they get familiar with each other, Wei Changying''s address is also close, just like his nephew.

    At this time, the two brothers and sisters have not been passed in, and Huang Shi, who is reporting to Wei Changying, also smiles: "I think madam you usually take care of them very much, and they have no place to share your worries for you. They have been thinking about it! It''s not easy to hear that there is something wrong with our family, so I want to come here and do my best. "

    "Yan''er, Xi''er and Yi''er all have some foundation. Even if I haven''t presided over the banquet before, I''ve seen several occasions, and the two brothers and sisters don''t understand anything. " Wei Changying shook his head and said, "it''s not a few days since my elder sister''s birthday. It''s said that Yan''er is so busy that she can''t stop her and the Iraqi people At this time, I heard that my brother and sister passed by. Don''t help me. "

    The point is not just to help, but

    "Yan''er''s nature. Son, who dares to make trouble for her on this eye joint bone? Her mouth won''t forgive!" Wei Changying and Huang discussed, "don''t let them go, just change a proper way of saying it."

    Huang said: "it''s good to hear from the young master. Please pay attention to his study. It''s the rule that men don''t handle things in the backyard. Don''t the second and fourth young masters of our family interfere? That is to say, Miss Wen only said that she was a guest. I''m afraid that she would be entangled. "

    This smell of Yu Lan''s entanglement with people really makes her head ache. She doesn''t flatter, she doesn''t pretend, she is full of enthusiasm. It''s hard to refuse to look at her smiling face without haze.

    In particular, Wei Changying pities the fate of her being murdered by Fan family. She has compassion for her. Generally, she has any wish. What Wei Changying can do is for her.

    Now Huang said that, Wei Changying also felt embarrassed: "how can I tell her?"

    "Or let Miss Wen go?" Huang said, "Miss Wen has not so much thought and broad mind. I haven''t seen her angry, even if I don''t understand anything. This time, Miss five and miss Ji have agreed to fight for miss four."

    Shen Shuxi and Jiyi are all driven to run around by Shen Shuyan. Even if they are guests, it''s not harsh for them to call on Shen Shuyan.

    Wei Changying thought about it for a while, and thought it was a reason. He asked Huang''s account again and passed it on to Wen''s brother and sister, so he explained.

    But she didn''t expect that the next day Shen Shuyan would come to her, but she would continue to ask for help from her: "now there are not enough people, but the birthday of the great aunt is fast. Give me more aunts! "

    Wei Changying asked curiously, "how do you arrange for so many people?"

    Shen Shuyan refused to answer, just staring at her VIP.

    Wei Changying thought about it for a while, but reminded her: "I''ll give you the hands now. That''s the share of your elder sister when she presided over the banquet. Are you sure you want to add it? "

    Sure enough, although Shen Shuyan has a good relationship with Shen Shujing, she refuses to be compared by the elder sister of the lobby. She immediately says no.

    But she didn''t ask for help here, but she thought of a way to help Shen Shuguang, Shen Shuxie and Wen Zhiqi after class!

    The reason is: "you and two cousins are not the hands that my aunt gave me. I thought of calling them myself!"

    When Wei Changying knew it, he smiled: "I''d like to see what scene she can make!"

 V5.Chapter 63

    "Four elder sisters, we are men, do such things Isn''t that right? " In the last month, there was heavy snow, and the ice under the eaves even reached the ground.

    The house burning the dragon is as warm as spring.

    In the golden lion dragon stove, there is a refreshing fragrance of Ruilin. The fragrance is long and rich. On the desk, there is a basin of Narcissus, wintersweet and other bonsai, which is full of fragrance.

    In such a room, Shen Shuxie, who was also required to wear a fox skin and shoulder, was clumsily tied with a knot, and said with a sad face, "can I help you carve ice flowers? I see they are very simple. How many fresh looks can I give you? "

    First of all, Shen Shuyan''s red Ru pink skirt looks like a picture. Her slender fingers are like a butterfly dance. She easily and quickly makes complex knots. In a moment, a pattern of auspicious multicolored complex has been formed.

    Busy with her hands, she said with a light hum: "just your body and bones, do you want to run out? Stay here as early as possible! "

    Shen Shuxie''s mouth is flat. He looks at his brother Shen Shuguang.

    "But we played too slowly, four elder sisters. We are not suitable for this..." Shen Shuguang sighed deeply. This time, he didn''t just feel sorry for his brother, but also for himself. He was so big. It was common for him to hold a pen and a sword, but!

    The eldest son of the current Lord of Xiliang Shen''s family, who is about to celebrate the new year, runs to the sixth room cousin''s office to close the door and seriously fight against him after class. What''s the matter?!

    Not only that, Shen Shuyan is not satisfied with them: "they say you are smart enough, how can you learn the simplest complexion for so long? And I played the most complex scene, you didn''t even play half well! Where can I have your stupid brother! I''m sure you don''t care! "

    ¡­¡­ So now Shen Shuyan is watching them fight!

    As soon as she is slow down, Shen Shuyan scolds her politely!

    Now, Shen Shuguang agrees with Shen Shuxie. Shen Shuyan puts a well made complex beside her and carries a ribbon from the other side of the basket. She asks, "what are you suitable for?"

    "We can carve ice flowers!" Shen Shuxie said with two eyes shining!

    Originally, I heard that the three sisters prepared a celebration for the eldest aunt. He wanted to join in the excitement and then he would not attend the class. As a result, Wei Changying didn''t allow him to come at all! Later, when Shen Shuyan asked for help, Shen Shuxie came running happily.

    At that time, he wanted to come, no matter how much he gave his cousin, it was better than in class.

    As a result, he regretted half an hour before Shen Shuyan!

    Because when Shen Shuyan saw them, he immediately moved a big bamboo basket to let his two brothers and heard that Qi and the three boys were playing with each other

    On the contrary, Shen Shuxi, Ji Yiren and Wen Yulan were sent to watch the next man carve ice flowers.

    ¡­¡­ As for Wei Changying and other elders, when they know Shen Shuyan''s arrangement, they don''t talk about what they''re laughing at in private.

    In a word, after Shen Shuguang was rejected at the moment, he already had the idea of inviting his master to add lessons tomorrow to avoid being caught by her cousin to fight against him

    "It''s the same sentence - if you ask aunt Cao if she will let you carve ice flowers, aunt Cao will, and I will allow you to go!" Shen Shuyan snorted and said.

    Cao hong''er, who stood behind Shen Shuxie and was also working in a complex, hurriedly put down his work and owed him a debt and said, "four CHILDES, please don''t go out! If you think it''s slow, your share will be hit! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡± Shen Shuxie''s face collapsed. "I''m a man..."

    "I know you are a man! Do you become a daughter by playing a few complexions? " Shen Shuyan said with a small mouth, "are we men in men''s clothes? How can there be so many words! I see you just don''t care! Don''t push it to your aunt, fight by yourself! "

    Shen Shuguang''s eyes twitched: "four elder sisters, what about me? I''m in good health, don''t you mind if I go out? " The servant behind him wanted to say something, but he turned his head and stopped him with a fierce look. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t care for his brother. He plans to leave Shen Shuxie alone, but As long as I think I''m almost ten years old, I can''t bear to be a female worker here for a few days!

    "You are not allowed to go either!" Shen Shuyan said no, "there are ice sculptures. They can see enough of them! What are you doing? Lazy! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Let the five sisters come back and warm up. Shall I go outside? " Shen Shuguang is begging Shen Shuyan, but Shen Shuyan says impatiently, "they are very warm!"

    Shen Shuguang finally couldn''t help it, and said angrily: "four elder sisters! We are men! Isn''t it right for us to carve ice flowers in the cold winter under the supervision and guidance of others outside? How can you shut us up in the house and beat the complexion like a little girl, but ask five younger sisters to run out and urge us? Men do women, women do men - it''s true How could it be? "

    "I''d like you to set up the handle, but," Shen Shuyan looked at the little cousin who was not very good-looking just now. "Fourth brother, let the second brother go out to see them carve ice flowers. You stay here to make a complex......""No way!" Shen Shuxie said nothing. He grabbed Shen Shuguang''s sleeve and said firmly, "I''ll be where the second brother is!"

    Shen Shuguang looked at him speechless: "what do you have to do to drag me here?" We''re brothers. I don''t hurt you less when I''m small. How about you dragging me into the water like this!

    Shen Shuxie said angrily, "second brother, you just wanted to leave me alone! I won''t let you go! "

    "You..." Shen Shuguang looked at the complex son in his hand and said, "well, that''s it!"

    Shen Shuyan was very satisfied that their struggle was suppressed by themselves again. He did not forget to teach them a few words: "you two know how to quarrel! Don''t look at Mr. Wen, look at other people, be quiet and neat. For the same complexing, if you fight one, he will fight three! I don''t know how to learn it. It''s just fun! "

    Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie look at Wen Zhiqi together. They blush when they are burying their heads in front of Wen Zhiqi, holding the half of the complex in their hands, and explaining: "I I used to play this at home

    "You are a man! What do you want to do with this? " Shen Shuxie cried out in surprise!

    Seeing and hearing that Qi was embarrassed, she didn''t know where to put it. Shen Shuyan immediately glanced at him and said with a sneer, "handsome man How old are you three now? Three uncles that bow all can''t pull up, fortunately meaning with the man self-respect! " But she also wondered, "Wen childe, why did you fight this before?"

    She forced three boys to fight with her, but there was also a reason for Jiyi people and others to stare at people and carve ice flowers: just for Shen Shuxie, he was not only cold, but also disobedient! I really put him outside. God knows what he will look like!

    Among the three people in Jiyi, Shen Shuxi and Wen Yulan are afraid of the cold, but the two girls are lovely. They are willing to wear the same clothes as a ball and hold a heatwave in their arms So I''m relieved!

    So Shen Shuguang and Wen Zhiqi are actually encumbered by Shen Shuxie Oh, servant? Why don''t you give me the complexion? Of course, it''s because there are many things that people can do. In contrast, as long as it''s a simple pattern, even those who can''t, they can do it after a while.

    Shen Shuyan found a reason for "what we do by ourselves is sincere", and dragged two cousins and a male guest to do it

    But how could Qi have done it before? Wen Yulan''s younger sister doesn''t look like a shrewish!

    But when I saw Qi, he lowered his head slightly and said: "before My family is poor. My mother often needs to make some needlework to go out in exchange for firewood. I My sister and I will help my mother. " A drop of clear tears suddenly dripped from his eyes, "three brothers used to I will help you in my spare time So Our brother They all know this... "

    He said that when his family was poor, there was still a smile on the lips of Shen''s brothers and sisters - not a laugh, but a curiosity about the life of the common people at the bottom. He wanted to ask a few questions. At first sight, when he cried, the three brothers and sisters were stunned and couldn''t help but look at each other!

    Shen Shuyan, as an elder sister, is also the operator of this banquet. After being stunned, she hurriedly came to the scene: "your mother is really virtuous, and your brother is also filial..."

    She also knew that the three brothers were gone for various reasons. She said these two sentences in a hurry and couldn''t find the right words to continue. Fortunately, Jiang Heyue was smart and reminded: "six ladies asked the little kitchen to make Cordyceps chicken soup in the morning. They specially reserved a bowl for Mr. Wen and Ms. Wen respectively. She told the fourth miss to ask Mr. Wen later I used to use it! Now it''s almost time? "

    Shen Shuyan hurriedly said: "you don''t need to make a match first, do you want to go to the partial hall first? I''ll send someone to bring it to you in the kitchen. "

    Wen Zhiqi doesn''t want to cry in front of Shen''s family. Although he''s not very intelligent, he''s not a fool either. Knowing that their father will have a war with Shen family in the future, and that they came to Xiliang for the first time as hostages - Wen Yazi didn''t pay much attention to the lives of his and Wen Yulan, the only two children under his knees now.

    This may not be clear when he came last time, but this time it''s hard to think clearly.

    This time, the Shen family promised to keep him. Even if they threatened to hear from the child in the future, it would be a human relationship for him. After all, they would die in the hands of the Shen family in the future, which is the future. If he and his sister return to their father after detoxification, God knows whether they can live to the present?

    Moreover, the Shen family is really good to their brothers and sisters. Their food, clothing, housing and transportation are all better than their legitimate children. Even the servants assigned to their brothers and sisters are modest and polite. They don''t mean to look down on them at all.

    These days, Wen Zhiqi has fully seen what a great family style is and what a scholar''s mind is.

    To be honest, he is really grateful to the Shen family, which can''t help but shed tears in front of the Shen family. He feels extremely embarrassed. The Shen family has been good enough to him, and now it''s Shen Tibetan Zhu''s birthday. He is asked to cry by a sentence with a complexion and a complexion. From his own point of view, it''s not only fun but also disrespectful.

    So at the moment, the degree of embarrassment is no lower than that of Shen''s three brothers and sisters. Hearing Jiang Heyue''s reason, he hurriedly said thanks and ran out with his servant.¡­¡­ The three brothers and sisters of Shen family look at each other for a moment. Shen Shuyan stares at the two brothers and recovers her brave cousin''s natural color: "what''s the stupidity?! Don''t hurry up! "

 V5.Chapter 64

    ¡­¡­ Although Shen Shuyan is in a big fight, her cousin and younger sister will not tell the elder about it, but the banquet she organized is really lively -

    on the birthday of Shen Tibetan Zhu, Mingpei hall has found reasons to come and see the bustle:

    in the daytime, thousands of colorful complex children decorate the jade trees and qiongzhi in the courtyard in a colorful way;

    At night, the ornament is replaced by an ice lamp, which makes the original ordinary snow scene like a fairyland.

    It''s just outdoor, indoor furnishings, but also unique ideas. Many of them are made by Shen Shuyan this time. It can be said that no one has seen them before. Even the dishes at the feast were changed by Shen Shuyan after she turned over the classics and pondered over them.

    Although she hasn''t cooked, she has a smart mind. The dishes she made according to her guidance, although they can''t be said to be marvelous, they are fresh in large and small sizes. People like Shen zangzhu and Wei Changying have enjoyed the wealth of the world since they were young. No matter how luxurious they are, they can see them with "fresh" and "heart" ¡£

    Finally, all the younger generation of the Shen family, including Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan, who are guests, regardless of men and women, send the best complex they have made in these days to Shen Zang Zhu as a souvenir. The next best is to give it to Wei Changying and other elders.

    All in all, the words of "originality" and "hard work" are generally accepted by the whole party.

    In particular, Shen Shuyan has never presided over a congratulatory banquet before, and there is not much time from her taking over to the day of congratulatory banquet. For a time, the elders praised her for her intelligence and ability.

    In private, Wei Changying said to Huo Qingling with emotion: "I used to read Yan''er, and I was very intelligent in poetry books. I thought about the girl who loved reading so much. If she was old enough, she would not learn any needlework, just like I would be at her mother''s house - it would be strange if I didn''t get talked about endlessly by my elders! As a result, at the age of learning from needlework, the child still drew inferences from the past, which made me dare not admit that the embroidery patterns on guanger and xie''er''s clothes were made by me. Now she is so agile and capable in the work of housekeeper... "

    "Yan''er is still stubborn." Huo Qingling also praised the niece''s intelligence, but she was a little worried. "How many people have come to complain to you this time, sister-in-law three? Xi''er and xie''er have all come to report it over and over again. Although they dare not say it clearly, they have made a roundabout remark I don''t agree. I''m not saying that Yan''er didn''t do well, but now in her own house, you support her in everything. Xie''er and Xi''er are both brothers and sisters in their own family. They are very young. Even if they don''t have a good time, they will be OK in a twinkling of an eye. But if you come out of the cabinet in the future and are so autocratic, I''m afraid you will not be able to get along with your husband''s family! "

    "Teach slowly. Didn''t the child get upset before? Now I want to open it up. Let''s give you some advice. You can see that she is very clever! It''s just that I didn''t use this intelligence before. " Wei Changying doesn''t worry about this niece very much now. The talented people in the world are bound to be more relaxed than those who don''t have talent even if they don''t pay attention. Besides, Shen Shuyan''s talent can be said to be the best one that Wei Changying has seen and heard.

    If you think about it like this, I''m really sorry for Duanmu Yanyu. Such an excellent bone and flesh must be a daughter.

    If Shen Shuyan is a son, Wei Changying thinks that Shen Shuguang''s position must be unstable - Shen zangfeng''s character is very clear, public and private. He dotes on Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie again. If there are nephews who are more suitable to run mingpeitang than his son, Shen Cangfeng will definitely cultivate and teach his nephew in person. I will never crush a nephew who is better than my son because he is born.

    Thinking of her husband, Wei Changying sighs in her heart. It''s only a long time since she was filial. Shen Cangfeng has gone out again.

    This time there was no luck in the first separation of the two, and the daughter she hoped for was still missing.

    "I don''t know when the days like this will end..." Wei Changying talks with Huo Qingling about his family''s long and short life. He asks Shen Shuyi about it from time to time, but his mind leaps beyond the mountains and rivers

    Capital, snow covered.

    In dingwangfu, which was built in a hurry, Shen Cangfeng was dressed in a crimson round neck robe, with a jade belt around his waist, a golden crown on his head, and through the glass window, under the snow light, his face was like a flawless jade. Although military affairs have been reduced a lot due to their busy work, they are in a good spirit and look forward to their dignity.

    These years of honing down, just married between the brows of that kind of fierce edge, has quietly disappeared, only in need of a sudden, frightening!

    At the moment, he looks like a weak scholar who is not familiar with martial arts. When he stands with his hands on his back and frowns slightly, he even looks like a book.

    He was looking at Zhang Luoning, who had no interest in his next face. In his calm voice, he was puzzled and regretted: "with emptiness, how can you be so lonely and depressed?"

    He has been in the emperor for some time.

    ¡­¡­ Before Shen Lianshi led the former army to Yanzhou City, just to save the next group of Wei people. However, those people hated the Xiliang army because of the banner of revenge for Shen Lyric desert that the soldiers invaded the Central Plains. However, they were modest and restrained, and made mistakes in decision-making. They thought it was not appropriate to start a dispute in this case. So they ordered their subordinates to suppress the resistance of the Xiliang army, and let the people fight and scold, and then they took the baggage they gave and went!Later, Wei Xinyong did a lot of work on this matter, claiming that the Shen family knew the reason for the decision, so they would take the initiative to restrain the Xiliang army. Which of the three major border armies is not arrogant and fierce? In the big and small disputes between Xiliang army and Qingzhou army before, from Shen zangfeng to an ordinary soldier, no matter whether he is reasonable or not, his progress was turned over.

    A few years ago, Su Yuwu took the initiative to settle the dispute among prostitutes, which was regarded as the evidence of the nature of the Xiliang army and its arrogance. Even the Qingzhou army, who is both the two generations of in laws and the border army, gave way to three parts!

    How can such an army tolerate the offenses of several civilians?!

    So if the original doubt about the Shen family is five points, it suddenly becomes seven points!

    At this time, Shen Congshi was also caught in Su Yu''s dance materials. He found out that he had made mistakes in coping with them, and decided to attack Yanzhou forcibly to reduce this kind of popular betrayal by killing Rong people.

    So he went on the expedition of the labor division of Xiliang army, which is the material of Su Yu''s dance, and was demoralized by the common people when he first arrived. Then Yanzhou was a famous easy defending and hard attacking place in the Wei Dynasty. Even though the soldiers were not good at guarding the city, they did not arrive in a hurry. Only the Xiliang army of the former army could easily capture them.

    If it wasn''t for Shen Zang Feng to send someone to answer the news in time, the Xiliang front army who had been driving to the Central Plains would have been completely broken up!

    Even so, Shen took a lot of time to reunite the former army.

    This time, Shen Cangfeng didn''t give Shen Lianshi any real face, so he directly withdrew his former military commander''s post and made Lu Shengnian take over.

    Then Shen Cangfeng ordered people to draft a petition to discuss Rong. He clearly denied that Mo Ye was the blood of Shen family. On the contrary, he pointed out in a determined tone that it was the plan of Rong people''s separation. The three frontier armies of the Wei Dynasty, the Qingzhou army, had already lost their vitality when Su Xiuming and Su Xiuwei were successfully counted by Huo Zhaoyu. After that, even though some of the remaining army returned to Qingzhou, they were along the way Take advantage of the fire, the loss can be imagined!

    As for the Donghu army, it has been out of support for several years since it began to fight with the Rongren. This time, most of the eastern Hu army was occupied by the soldiers in the south, and the place where they were still struggling to support was just because the soldiers were eager to enter the fertile and rich Central Plains for plunder to survive - so the eastern Hu army only had one breath left.

    Only the Xiliang army, which has been keeping its strength for many years, can be described as a strong army.

    So why is this so-called "Shen Lyric desert" pushed out by Rong people? He is not the son of Liu family, not the son of Su family, not the son of Song family, Wei family, Duanmu family He is a son of the Shen family?!

    Moreover, in recent years, the army invaded the Central Plains not once or twice. Why did the army invade again after the fall of the imperial capital and make such a reason?

    In addition to the fear of the military prosperity of Xiliang army, the military tried to use the hand of Wei people to eliminate or weaken Xiliang army, which took advantage of the situation that the imperial capital fell in a hurry, too many private things in the Taifu mansion could not be destroyed or taken away, and forged a son of Shen family who was owed by Shen family to revenge - what else?!

    -- if they really want to revenge for Shen Lyric desert, shouldn''t Rong people continue to attack Xiliang, rather than quietly return to Donghu after a false shot in Xiliang?!

    Shen zangfeng also made people say: such an obvious calculation, many people in the upper and lower Wei Dynasty could not see it, but also contributed to it. These people''s intentions can be imagined!

    This explanation is reasonable. In addition, Shen zangfeng insists that Shen Shuming was cheated by the reason that Shen zangli is still in the world, so Shen Shuming would fall into the hands of Rong people, not because he wanted to be reunited with his brothers Therefore, the rumor has been eliminated for a while.

    At least on the surface The Xiliang army is at its peak.

    Even in the past few years, Wen Yazi, who thinks that his strength is expanding day by day, has witnessed with his own eyes the orders and prohibitions of the Xiliang army, but also changed on the spot!

    They need the help of Xiliang army to drive out the soldiers, and they are afraid that Shen Cangfeng simply doesn''t care about the people in the world. First, they fight with them to survive So at least in name, they helped Shen family start to refute rumors

    After reversing the situation that was extremely unfavorable to Shen family, Shen zangfeng had the time to talk with his former friends and acquaintances when he was dealing with affairs.

    His first appointment was Zhang Luoning - if there were no accident, Zhang Luoning would be his eldest son Shen Shuguang''s master, and their relationship would be closer. And Shen zangfeng can make the eldest son to be a teacher. He is not the only one who has the ability to undertake this task, but also Zhang Luoning. It can be seen that the degree of personal friendship between the two people.

    After a few years, I saw this old friend "riding on a leaning bridge, full of red sleeves." he was so haggard. Even if Shen had heard something about him these days, he was surprised!

 V5.Chapter 65

    Zhang Luoning compared to the fengshenjunlang, now it can be said that the market.

    The weakness of his body is still the second, and the loss and decadence in his eyes are the reason why Shen Zanfeng is sad.

    "I''ve often felt bored lately." Zhang Luoning looks at Shen zangfeng, so calm.

    "There are very few Zhang family in the capital now, which needs you to revitalize the court." Shen Cangfeng frowned. "How can you do that?"

    Zhang Luoning laughed at himself and said: "you know before the fall of the imperial capital, I didn''t want to take care of the world Even the position of the head of the family was given to his brother. As a result, my brothers died and I survived. I thought earlier that the people of Zhangjia were destitute. I can''t help but take up the position of head of the family. Just... "

    He shook his head and said, "what do you think I can do now? Huo Jiayao wanted me to be an official, but he was afraid of your reading, so he tried to win over the family. I''m just a cover for him Of course, I don''t mean that he doesn''t trust me, but you know that my ability to go into politics and army is only general. If in the past, relying on my family, I could do at least one thing to keep success. But now, when all the heroes come together, and the counselors are like clouds and the counselors are like rain, will there still be a day when I will make my debut? It''s better to live in such a mess than to be laughed at! "

    That is to say, there is a trace of loneliness in his face.

    He was famous as the imperial capital, of course, he could not be really worthless.

    But most of his ability lies in the prosperity of the prosperous times, which is dimmed in the turbulent times.

    Even if there is no love war, Zhang Luoning may not feel better now.

    "Your ability is not as bad as you think, otherwise Huo Jiayao will not try to invite you out of the mountain, or even take madam song as bait." Shen zangfeng shook his head and didn''t agree with his statement, "but now you are so upset and impatient to worry about it, which makes you feel nothing has been achieved."

    Hearing that song was in the water, Zhang Luoning narrowed his pupils a little, then lost a smile and said, "I hurt all the women in the imperial capital, but in the end I was trapped by love. Do you think it''s retribution?"

    "If you say this, I will surely persuade you and comfort you if the Zhangs in the capital are still luxuriant." Shen Zang Feng looked at him calmly and said, "but at this moment, you still have to say that, but I want to ask you - can you be a son of a man?"

    "I knew in my early years of wandering that I was not fit to be a householder." Zhang Luoning sighed and looked out of the room. "I''ve never been good at anything in my life. I just can''t run for the family. You say I can''t do anything because I''m dead hearted. Now I''m in an awkward position, but I''m only half right. I have always been extremely disgusted with common things. Even if I forced myself to do it, I could only do it for a while. After all, it won''t last long. If I could exchange my life for others in Zhangjia, I would be reborn... "

    "Then you should at least take a wife and have children." Shen Cangfeng sighed and said, "slow down, you can''t revitalize your family business now. Even if you are as intelligent as a sea, how can you revitalize the withered Zhangjia? Do you have any idea about the blood lineage of the Zhang family in the capital? "

    Zhang Luoning said dumbly, "did you ask me to come today to persuade me to marry?"

    "It''s natural." Shen zangfeng looked at him and said, "you and I have a meeting. Can you see that you have fallen? Today''s imperial capital is not as prosperous as it used to be, nor are you and I the young childe who had the protection of their elders Sad spring hurt the feelings of autumn, our heirs may not be so luxurious, if you do not wake up, the capital Zhangshi that is really over. "

    "For hundreds of years, how many generations have accumulated? If you are disgusted with the vulgar things, you will really have the heart to let the Zhang family in the capital erase its name from the scholars in the world?" Shen Zang Feng sighed, "how do you go to see the elder brother under Jiuquan?"

    "If you don''t talk about it, it''s a small thing." Zhang Luoning was silent for a moment, sighed and said, "let''s talk about you - Sun Wuding and Zhao man have now stopped fighting with Quwen. It seems that they have accepted Wen Yazi''s suggestion and refused to fight hand in hand What are you going to do now that you hear that the more famous the child is, the more powerful his power is? "

    Sun Wuding of Pingzhou and Zhao man of Liyue mountain both supported the sons of the shens of Weishi as puppets and went north under the banner of attacking the Wei emperor.

    Pingzhou and Liyue mountain are both in the southwest of Weitu. They need to pass through gunzhou in the middle of the north. Taking gunzhou as the national capital, Quwen, the founder of Xiangguo, will not let them pass That''s how it started.

    Qu Wen suffered a lot at first, but later he got the help of the so-called Mongolia state, which was the seven counties of Mengshan, so he could resist it.

    These two sides have been fighting for a long time. I don''t know how to persuade them to rest this time.

    Although these four forces are all in the south at the moment, even though the south does not occupy the land, it has the advantage of fertile land, warm climate and rich products. That is to say, they don''t worry about food and grass.

    On the contrary, Xiliang army has poor products. Once such a large army was supported by the imperial court, but now it relies on the accumulated information. If it is consumed by confrontation and struggle, Xiliang army is definitely not the opponent of the four southerners.

    If Wen Yazi and those four in the south are also linked, it will be a great disadvantage to the Xiliang army."Even if you don''t send people to the south, you''ll stop the army in the south." Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "Sun Wuding and others are not fools. Now Wen Yazi''s power has soared and he has occupied the heart of the Central Plains. Naturally, they want to weaken Wen Yazi first."

    "I''m afraid that in the name of Wen Yazi, he sent people to persuade them to stop fighting and fight together. In fact, he persuaded them to treat you together!" Zhang Luoning sighed, "even if I heard that the child is rising, it is generally acknowledged that the most powerful force is Xiliang army, isn''t it?"

    Shen zangfeng said: "that''s nothing. Sun Wuding and others can''t send troops to the north to get me in trouble now. Secondly, even if they have formed an alliance, they all have their own thoughts."

    Zhang Luoning shook his head: "even if you have different thoughts, your fear is the same. You should know that among all the heroes who have joined up now, only the Xiliang army in your hand is the real division of hundred battles, which is responsible for the great Wei Dynasty and has a complete army! From Wen Ya to sun Wuding, the army in their hands is trained from the exiles. Can they not fear you? "

    He said to himself, "you can see that Wei emperor still exists, but they are the only ones who test you by this way - to be honest, I don''t think you should go back to Xiliang at the beginning. If you have been sitting in the imperial capital, even if Wei Xinyong''s intelligence is unparalleled, how can you hear that the child is sitting in a big place? "

    "If I didn''t go back to Xiliang at that time, I couldn''t do it. The so-called" waiting for work with ease "was just a cover for the public to listen to." When Shen Zang Feng heard the words, his eyes were fixed and he said lightly, "my fifth brother and nephew can''t hold down the clansman, and my father and uncle went too suddenly To tell you the truth, I haven''t sorted out the people they laid down. "

    Zhang Luoning was not surprised. He nodded: "it is true That Shen Lyric desert, in fact, is really the blood of the loyal Marquis, right? It''s said that your family shouldn''t make such a mistake. Since you don''t intend to recognize the children back, how can you give them any chance to make trouble? "

    "Over the past few decades, Qiudi has repeatedly planted traitors. There are always people who are easy to be bought. " Shen Zang Feng sighed, "so I can''t believe all the dark hands left by my father and uncle before without repeated confirmation. What''s more, many people know it only by their uncles and their close friends. When they go, there is no evidence of death. In addition, the gold seal in his father''s hand was lost, and many documents relied on the former seal only. I have to work hard to do this, let alone other people? So it''s necessary to go back to Xiliang. "

    ¡­¡­ In fact, compared with the absence of the protection of Shen Xuan and Shen Zhou, because of the sudden death of the elder, he could not explain his last words, which was the most headache for Shen Zanfeng.

    Although he was cultivated as a little Lord by Shen Xuan when he was young, Shen Xuan never thought he would die so early and so suddenly. Therefore, of course, it''s impossible to give the details of the whole Shen family to him when he has just married and his grandchildren haven''t been enlightened yet. Isn''t Shen Xuan going to take care of his family immediately? How can Shen Xuan be willing when he is in his prime? He is not sure. Shen is still too young.

    Shen Zanfeng''s way to take over the family was smooth. He only had to follow Shen Xuan''s arrangement step by step. Of course, he didn''t expect to spy in advance.

    So Shen zangfeng suddenly took over the family, and knew nothing about the family details that only the Lord knew. Because not only Shen Xuan was dead, but also Shen Zhou was dead. Among the people who broke through together, the old servants were gone. The surviving Shen Jianshi and others knew less about the Shen family''s bottom card than Shen zangfeng.

    So even though Shen zangfeng knew that his father must hold a lot of cards that he couldn''t play, he didn''t know where. Even if someone comes to the door voluntarily and has the lesson from the spy many times before, he has to pay a lot of energy and time to prove it before he can believe it - this is still the case when it can be confirmed.

    A lot of people and things can''t be confirmed. They have to be arranged separately.

    In addition, the clansmen make trouble

    As Zhang Luoning said, if this is not the case, even if Shen Xuan sent to assassinate the people in desert, Shen zangfeng can easily fill the hole after that. It''s impossible for moye and his eldest son to join the army without any knowledge.

    "At the beginning, apart from the three major armies, the rest were nothing but local chickens and dogs. Now they have a climate. " Zhang Luoning sighed, "do you really want to follow Wen Yazi''s plan to send troops to Yanzhou?"

    Shen zangfeng shook his head and said quietly, "I heard that since the child is so enthusiastic to mediate around, how can he not express before the army?"

    "You have to be careful." Zhang Luoning pondered for a long time and then said, "I heard Wen Yazi recently took several concubines. They are all maids. One of them is a concubine who was sealed by him "The maids of the high and powerful in the side of the rich brocade."

    He looked at Shen zangfeng with a complicated look. "In fact, you shouldn''t refuse them. You know that the maids were originally prepared for you by each family. "

    "I''ll send you my maid today and my children tomorrow, and I''ll tell you what to do in the future?" Shen zangfeng said calmly, "you and I don''t know what the family is thinking about? But I don''t need to hear that the child needs to accommodate them. It''s just a few maids. If you think you can put pressure on me like this, it''s a wrong idea. I''d rather have fish dance recommend those people to me! "

 V5.Chapter 66

    "Another year passed..." On New Year''s Eve, Wei Changying was dressed in beautiful clothes, dressed heavily and decorated. He sat in the hall with a smile, receiving the courtesy of the younger generation and the people below. He said auspicious words in his mouth, and kept giving money in his hands. However, he felt a little melancholy in his heart. "I don''t know if everything is OK when my husband is away from home."

    "Three sister-in-law," Huo Qingling, who is also dressed in gorgeous clothes, holds Shen Shuyao in her arms - the six granddaughters of the Shen family have beautiful eyebrows and eyes, but they don''t follow her parents. She had just arrived at the meeting. Everyone said that she was like a father and like a mother. But after growing a little, she found that she was like her uncle Huo Zhaoyu. It''s a pity for a Six Bedroom couple who only had one daughter for many years.

    Fortunately, Huo Zhaoyu is also a beautiful man. When she grows up, she is also expected to be a beautiful woman.

    However, Shen Shuyao is far less than her cousins an Fen. Although she is a baby under the age of one, she is surprisingly able to toss. Now Shen Shuxie, who is recognized as naughty by the Shen family, and Shen Shuyan, who is recognized as difficult to serve, are better than her when they were young.

    The nurse can''t help but come over and give it to Huo Qingling. Huo Qingling holds her for a moment, but it''s quiet. Now it''s noisy again. Huo Qingling has to turn to Wei Changying and ask, "can I take my son down? You see, she is too noisy for us to speak. "

    At this time, Wei Changying was still exchanging greetings with several old ladies of the family. He also thought that it was improper for his little niece to cry and make noise nearby. Originally, it would be better for her to hold her. However, Huo Qingling was not at ease when she was a mother at the beginning of her life. Now, Wei Changying does not care about this kind of scene, so she nodded: "you go."

    After Huo Qingling confessed, he went down with Shen Shuyi in his arms. The old ladies of several families made fun of Shen Shuyi and asked Wu Fang, "I heard that the five ladies would bring two young boys back, but later they said they would not come back?"

    Originally, the banquet on New Year''s Eve was called by seniority, but since Shen zangfeng''s family was purged in the third Qing Dynasty, a number of close relatives were disposed of in the whole house. After the family''s position was stable, the rest of the people were afraid to rely on seniority. So now the relatives who are far and near all use the appellation of estrangement and respect.

    In this regard, Wei Changying was polite twice and then changed her tongue with them - she had suffered from the loss of seniority several times before and was happy to be able to relax here.

    "It was meant to come back." Now she smiled and said, "isn''t Shuming going to guard the mine in Mengshan? They don''t worry, my husband. In the end, Shuming never took charge of it alone, but he couldn''t find anyone to teach him. Thinking that the five younger brothers and sisters are his elders, I can give him a strong courage there Please five younger brothers and sisters hard work, after years to come back, also let Shu Ming have a period of adaptation

    In fact, Shen Shuming went to Mengshan in name to take over the jade mine. In fact, he was under the care of the deputy general manager of the mine. Just like a dandy, who dares to hand over such a large jade mine to him?

    Let alone that jade mine is not unique to the Shen family. If something goes wrong with him, Ruiyu hall and Wei Xinyong will not depend on it.

    After knowing the news, the anger in Wei Changying''s heart calmed down a bit: the husband hasn''t protected the guard to the end, and he knows that the nephew needs to be well disciplined so as not to cause any more trouble!

    Whether I know the truth about Shen Shuming, the so-called chief manager of jade mines or not, I always say that Shen Zanfeng and his wife are good to their nephews.

    However, some people also tried to talk about what Shen Shuming had done before: " Although he is eager to save his father, he is too reckless. If not for the master''s shrewdness, he took a substitute and came back, it would be... "

    "Young people, how can they not make mistakes?" Wei Changying takes a look. The old lady, whose maiden name is Gu, is the daughter of Gu''s side support. She is not far from Gu Yiran''s blood. Her husband is Shen Cangfeng''s elder after cleaning, so she is very close to Shen Cangfeng and his wife.

    The old lady seems to be old enough to be Wei Changying''s mother, but she still has half a generation, but in fact, her rank is the same as that of Wei Changying. When we meet at the banquet, we always follow the words of Wei Changying.

    At this moment, I suddenly talk about Shen Shuming''s mistake. It''s mostly to please Wei Changying. Shen Cangfeng almost took his second son Shen shusub for Shen Shuming. He was beaten by Wei Changying for three days and dare not go out. Xiliang takes warning. This old lady knows that Wei Changying dare to close the door and beat his husband, but it''s not a good idea on the scene to continue killing Shen Shuming.

    After all, Shen Shuming has been sent to Mengshan by Shen zangfeng.

    Now when Mrs Gu mentions this, even if she is rejected by Wei Changying, she reminds some people where they can go to please the Lord''s wife.

    But Wei Changying, though he still has a bad feeling for Shen Shuming, doesn''t want to suggest that he should be bothered. After all, Shen Zanfeng and others still care about Shen Shuming''s nephew. Shen Shuming is not a smart man. In case something happens to him at the jade mine, Shen Zanfeng and others will be shocked There were a lot of things to worry about going out. Why bother the husband again?

    So Wei Changying said again, "if you know what''s wrong, you can change it. That''s it. We have to relax our mind as elders. Otherwise, we will scare the children to their feet and hands. Although we dare not make mistakes easily, it is not good. We Shen''s children are always proud of our bravery, aren''t weOld lady Gu was a little embarrassed when she heard this.

    Wei Changying didn''t want to cool her heart either. He smiled at her and said, "I don''t see you, old lady, but I''m much more energetic today."

    "That Gu old lady''s Blush this just slightly disappears, smile way:" you say is, this also has a reason

    In fact, the new year''s Eve, where there is no special upset, who does not take a three-point happy face? Isn''t that young?

    Wei Changying said so. Unexpectedly, old lady Gu really recognized her. She asked several old ladies nearby with interest: "Oh, but I don''t know why old lady Gu is special today? Is there anything happy at home? "

    Old lady Gu said with a smile, "there must be some happy events, but it was half a year ago - didn''t you all follow the ceremony?"

    "You mean marrying a granddaughter?" Half a year ago, a grandson of the old lady Gu got married. Wei Changying not only followed the ceremony, but also took his son and niece to join the party. At the moment, he laughed and said, "I know. It must be that your granddaughter-in-law has good news."

    Other old ladies guessed that too - but old lady Gu said with a smile: "the good news is not yet available, but it''s a matter of time and night if you want to come. I''m glad that my granddaughter-in-law is capable. She''s really virtuous and worthy. The more I look at her, the more I feel hurt! "

    She praised her granddaughter-in-law, who was born in the Zhou family of Xilin, how to be able and how to be filial. At last, she said with emotion, "I have only one son, but my daughter-in-law went early, and my son never continued. I asked my eldest daughter-in-law to be the housekeeper. She has been very sick since she gave birth. The next several granddaughters in law have limited abilities. After the granddaughter-in-law entered the door, I was relieved. Now I have nothing to do but eat, sleep and eat. "

    Everyone laughed: "this is also your blessing. The filial daughter-in-law is easy to find in the end of the day. It''s not necessarily filial and capable. You should be blessed. "

    The old lady also asked with concern: "such a capable granddaughter-in-law, it must be excellent to come home and teach But I don''t know if she has any sisters who are always in the same place in boudoir? A few kids in my family have reached the age of family discussion... "

    At first, Wei Changying listened with a smile. When he came here, he would gradually get over his head. Did he want to talk to the emperor about marriage?

    It''s just that old lady Gu mentioned Shen Shuming before, but according to this old lady''s character, when she was trying to get close to the Lord''s room, she would definitely not consider Shen Shuming Is it

    She also asked with a smile: "what my husband Zhang said is that you can''t bear to take care of old lady Gu. Your family has married a granddaughter-in-law who is virtuous and capable of praising you so much. It''s good, and we need to give you some introductions, don''t we?"

    As expected, Gu smiled and joked, and happily confessed that the granddaughter-in-law Zhou had a cousin who grew up together in the boudoir. She was the daughter of Deng''s family in Rongcheng. She was 15 years old tonight. She was both talented and gentle. She had a very similar temperament to her great granddaughter-in-law Zhou.

    ¡­¡­ The next day, after finishing the sacrificial ceremony and so on, Wei Changying waved away the rest of the people and discussed with Huang: "this Deng family should want to introduce to the second brother, right?"

    "If it''s not for the eldest son, it must be for the second master." Huang smiled and said, "we two young men are not yet in the year of family discussion! What''s more, the Deng family is not of high birth. How can they match our second son? "

    "I wish I were a gentle, virtuous and unassuming man." Wei Changying sighed, "it''s just that he''s too young to be two or three years older than Yan''er. How will the stepmother and stepdaughter get along? Especially Yan''er is stubborn. "

    Huang felt that she had too much heart for ER Fang, so he reminded him: "the identity of the second master, even if it is the daughter of Lian Xian, must be unmarried. Where is it possible to be too old? Besides, four young ladies are thirteen years old! How many years to stay at home? If you''re afraid that she won''t come with her stepmother, you''ll let Miss four stay in room six after the new second lady passes by. The maid thought that the new second lady, even if she was kind-hearted, would not necessarily ask the fourth young lady to live in the second room. In the end, it seems that her mother and daughter are too embarrassed to get along with each other, isn''t it? "

    "I''ll write to my husband tomorrow." Wei Chang Ying tilted his head and thought for a moment. "I''m not all worried about Yan''er. You know the aunt of the second brother. He only valued heirs and was impatient to ask about things in the backyard. I''m afraid that in the future, if the second sister-in-law can''t give birth to a male heir, like the previous second sister-in-law, she will have to give the second brother a concubine to continue the heir, and finally make another backyard disturbance To be honest, I''m the second sister-in-law, because I don''t have a son, I want to treat my concubine''s son as a treasure, but drive my own daughter away. I will also hold a grudge against that son. So it''s better to find a real honest and honest steproom for someone like second brother. "

    Huang, with a slight smile, thought that the people who came out of his family were honest and honest, and that the elders of his family and his companions could not mention something?

    "The second master is in his prime, and he will have children in the future." Huang smiled and said, "it is now that the second master is on the March, I''m afraid that even if he does, he won''t get married."

    "I''ll write two letters, and then let the messenger see if he has time to tell him these private things." Wei Chang Ying nodded and thought to himself, "some days ago, when I received the news, every family tried to add people to my husband''s backyard, but they failed. They sent people to Wen Ya''s. Are you thinking about detour now? The second brother didn''t get married. The right wife can directly let the legitimate daughter out. Besides Deng, I don''t know who will be the next one? "

 V5.Chapter 67

    "You mean that you and your sister''s concubine were murdered before and gave birth to a son not long ago. Although the concubine was executed, your father liked your brother very much and gave it to your mother to raise. " Shen Shuyan looked at Wen Zhiqi strangely and said, "then now your father wants you to go back. You are afraid to go back and don''t know how to treat this brother I''m afraid that if you don''t go back, you will make your father unhappy Why do you want to ask me about such a thing? "

    "I don''t know what to do now," said Mrs. Wei. "It''s my family''s business. Let me make my own decision."

    "Since my three aunts let you think for yourself, what are you coming to me for?" Shen Shuyan twitches at the corner of her mouth and takes up the tea bowl.

    Today, after noon, Shen Shuxie sneakily ran to room six, found her and pulled her sleeve out, saying that he wanted her to play with him. Shen Shuyan thought that his cousin was skipping class as usual, so she threatened him with a few words As a result, Shen Shuxie whispered in her ear that he had been asked by Wen Zhiqi to invite Shen Shuyan, saying that there was something important to ask for advice.

    Shen Shuyan is not only curious, but also conceited - she is a person who depends on her talent and talent. She''d better be a teacher, so I heard that Qi wanted to "consult" himself, so I sent more than one person to come here with Jiang Heyue.

    I thought I knew what a complicated lesson Qi would bring. I didn''t want him to talk about it in half a day. It''s all family business!

    Although Shen Shuyan is conceited, she is not a fool. Aunt Wei Chang Ying refuses to make a statement. What is she doing in this muddle?

    Hearing that she had the meaning of serving tea to see off the guests, Qi begged: "I''m stupid, and my sister doesn''t know much about this. I think about it. You are the smartest person I know here Can you teach me how to do it now? Or what will I do when I go back? "

    "Do you really want to go back?" Shen Shuyan put down the tea bowl. Although she didn''t want to meddle in this business, she couldn''t help sneering at the moment. "Do you know why your father gave your brother to your school for support?"

    "Before this brother''s mother killed my brother and my sister, so my father wanted him to make up for it by replacing his mother with filial piety under her knees..." Wen Zhiqi repeats the words of the messenger truthfully.

    Shen Shuyan sneered, "are you and your sister still alive?"

    Hearing this, Qi Leng said, "ah?"

    "Ah what!" Shen Shuyan cried, "you still have a son and a daughter living in your mother ''s Palace, and you lack a common son to be filial to your knees?! This bastard''s mother killed your three brothers and sisters and poisoned them. Almost three people died?! Can you use your head! "

    Wen Zhiqi said cautiously, "but my sister and I are not around my mother now..."

    This words didn''t finish, hold one''s breath and stand on one side of the river lotus month all "Puchi" for a while, laughing out loud!

    "If you think about it, I don''t think you can grow up in a second. What filial piety can he do for this meeting son? Does he need your mother to take good care of him? " Seeing Shen Shuyan, Jiang Heyue had no intention of stopping her, and said with a bold smile, "besides, isn''t your father asking you to go back with Miss Wen now? Did you go back with Miss Wen, and could you be unfilial and obedient to your command? "

    Hearing this, Qi mura said: "this Does my father want me to go back with my sister and help my mother take care of this brother? "

    Although he is honest, his face is not at the moment.

    Shen Shuyan and Jiang Heyue look at each other with a sigh. The young people in this small family are too honest and honest. I think it''s because of the young children. After hearing about the accident of the young child, his three elder brothers joined their father in the battle. However, he was left with his younger sister by his mother Qiu Shi and hid in the countryside.

    Even now that Wen Yazi has become king, Wen Zhiqi, the so-called prince, still has his title but no city and cognition corresponding to his identity.

    ¡­¡­ At this moment, the young man also regarded himself as a poor family running barefoot all over the red tree ridge!

    Shen Shuyan''s patience. Ziti said, "what is your father''s identity now? Can''t even use a few maids? Do you need to go back with your sister to take care of your brother? Think about it for yourself! "

    Wen Zhiqi said at a loss, "yes, why?"

    Shen Shuyan and Jiang Heyue are both defeated by him For a long time, Shen Shuyan said, "have you ever thought about the mood of your school at this moment?"

    "Mother she Surely My heart is It''s hard. " Hearing that Qi sipped his lips, looked up at her in a hurry, and then lowered his head, "but my father has decided to come to my mother, and I can only do so."

    Although he has not yet adapted to the change of identity, he knows that his father is not the same now.

    Once upon a time, when their family lived with Lele in the countryside of Yongxian County, Chou''s family couldn''t help but scold and hear her son when he closed the door. But now that Wen Yazi has become the king of Yong, he doesn''t know many big words, and he was only compared in several villages when he was young. How can Qiu, who is now old and lustful, disobey Wen Yazi?Shen Shuyan calmed down and said, "is it so simple? Is it not easy for your son''s mother to make the three pits of your brother and sister look like this? I said a bad word. If I were your school, I would never tolerate my brother to live! "

    Hearing Qi''s surprise, he suddenly looks at her!

    Shen Shuyan frowned: "what eyes are you looking at? Think I''m too vicious? Don''t you know that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself? Your brother died on the spot! At this point, I can''t have died more than 800 times. If this happened in a family like ours, there would be no one from the Lord to the bottom who didn''t approve of killing that concubine alive on the spot! "

    Wen Zhiqi subconsciously said, "what''s in her stomach..."

    "How rare is it for a commoner to have children!" Shen Shuyan suddenly stopped. He was determined to look for a short time, showing a little bit of complexity. Then he smiled coldly. A layer of anger rose on his delicate face and said, "I''ll tell you directly. The reason why your father gave you to the school for custody is to protect his life. What makes him atone for his mother''s filial piety I don''t like to say something. Your father is too shameful! "

    Hearing this, Qi couldn''t help saying: "Miss Shen! You... "

    "I shouldn''t have said to you that your father is not good." At present, there is no elder. Hearing Qi''s temper is soft, Shen Shuyan is not afraid of him. He laughs and says, "think about it for your school: you are lucky to have nothing to do when two biological sons die and get poisoned! But your sister won''t be able to have children in the future. Do you know?! My three aunts can''t bear to tell her the news! In this case, your father should think about your brother. What''s the difference between stabbing your brother in the heart with a knife? "

    Wen Zhiqi''s face changed greatly. He clenched his fist and shouted angrily, "you said my sister...?"

    "You''d better not tell her what Ji Shenyi can''t do. It''s useless for you to tell her except to increase her sorrow! It''s better to ask her to have a few years of relaxation! " Shen Shuyan hums, "silly boy, you''re such a character. I''m afraid I don''t know how to die when I go back! I think you''d better go and beg my aunt to stay in our house for some more days! "

    Wen Zhiqi turned pale and stopped Shen Shuyan, who wanted to leave, and said, "you said my father was thinking about my brother...?"

    "Why don''t you understand when it comes to this?" Shen Shuyan, who grew up as a child, was really powerless, and said in surprise, "your brother and sister have made such a big loss in your hands. Can you retaliate? Even if she has no means, she is always your father''s wife? Well, even if you have benevolence in mind, don''t do this! But what about your father''s other concubines? "

    "One newspaper for another." Jiang Heyue chuckled and added to Shen Shuyan''s voice, "I heard that your son, your brother''s mother, can murder you and your brother and your sister. Other concubines may not extend their hands to your brother in the future! And your brother''s mother is dead. How can you protect yourself now that you are still a baby? If your father dotes on him again, he can''t look after him himself, can he? So your father gave him to your mother. If you don''t raise your brother properly, you must be suspected of angering innocent babies That''s why miss four said, "your father is a man..."

    Shen Shuyan hums: "and your father calls you back at this time. What do you think he thinks?"

    "Isn''t it safe for father to leave his younger brother to his mother to raise him? He will definitely eradicate me and my younger sister!" Wen Zhiqi clenched his fist tightly, and for a long time, his voice trembled. He asked word by word!

    ¡°¡­¡­ You think about it a lot. " Shen Shuyan raised his hand and swept his sideburns, smiled at him and said, "I don''t think you''re in the way of your father now. You''ve suffered losses before. You shouldn''t deal with you for a concubine. I guess your father''s idea is to call you back and teach you something. Show your respect After all, you and your parents have suffered so much grievances, which should be expressed, right? Now you have to raise your younger brother in your school. "

    Seeing and hearing that Qi didn''t speak, she continued, "but I still don''t approve of your going back. Of course, I can only say this to you in private. Do you believe it or not. I won''t even admit that I''ve given you advice outside this door. I think your school is just like you. It''s all honest and honest people. How can you fight against the concubines who are all trying to guess your mother and son climbing up? Especially now you have to raise your younger brother. I''m afraid you can''t be busy with this alone. How can you care about your brother and sister? Do you think your father will protect you? "

    She shook her head and said, "although you must be estranged from your father if you stay in our house, at least no one will hurt you in our family Of course, it''s about your family. You can see for yourself. "

    Finish saying, give but go!

 V5.Chapter 68

    On the way back, Jiang Heyue said curiously, "Miss, the third lady doesn''t care about this, so give me some advice..."

    "You think he''s really in charge of this?" Shen Shuyan said with a sneer, "if aunt three doesn''t want to let him go, she can''t even smell her! If aunt three wants to drive him away, he can''t help hearing the child - his father can''t let alone him! "

    "Ah," said Jiang Heyue, "what do the three ladies mean?"

    "How do I know?" Shen Shuyan took a sip of her mouth. "But sooner or later, hearing that Yazi will be the enemy of our family, why should I let go of the chance to provoke their father son discord? Besides, I didn''t lie just now - tut Tut, with such a father, I feel my life is good! "

    Jiang Heyue did not dare to answer this question, so she quickly changed the topic: "you just said that you would tell the third lady when you asked her to be safe. Would you like to tell her about the fourth childe''s truancy?"

    "Frighten him!" When it comes to mischievous cousin, Shen Shuyan looks a little slower and says, "it''s nothing new that he skipped class. Besides, three aunts are just two sons. Do you think three aunts really know his daily movements? Why do you have to be such a bad guy. Besides, if the complaint can hold him, the third aunt will not have such a headache! "

    A moment later, the main room.

    As expected, Wei Changying smiled and called out the niece of the salute, and asked, "xie''er ran to make trouble with you just now?"

    "That''s not what I said." Shen Shuyan immediately looked down at Shen Shuxie, who had a mouthful and a face of grievance, and said, "you see, I just came here!"

    Shen Shuxie said reluctantly, "I was also entrusted by others, so I didn''t intentionally skip class."

    "Can''t you go to your cousin after class? I dare say it''s not intentionally skipping class, but it''s sophistry! " "Go back to your house and copy your homework for ten times," said Wei Changying! Don''t leave the room one step without copying! Your favorite glutinous rice balls are not allowed! "

    When Shen Shuxie was taken down with his head down, Wei Changying Fu changed his smile and said to Shen Shuyan, "I haven''t seen you for two days. You look better now." According to the rules given by Wei Changying to the younger generation, except for the two sons who live in the same yard with her, the rest of them come here ten days ago to please Ci''an. They usually come back when they have something to do.

    So I live in the backyard together, but I can''t see each other every day.

    Today is not the day to ask for safety. The reason why Shen Shuyan came here was that she agreed earlier. She wanted to ask her aunt for some tips on housekeeper. Wei Changying asked her to come at this time of the next two days.

    At the moment, she smiled: "it''s my aunt who cares. My niece wants to open now. My aunt treats my niece so well. How can I not recover her look?" She is still very thin, but her face is really ruddy.

    The most important thing is the bright eyes, full of the vitality of this year, no longer boring.

    Wei Changying is very pleased to see that she is sensible. After a few words, he pulls her to talk about the housekeeper''s know-how and the way of dealing with people. She has always regarded this niece as her daughter. At the moment, she teaches in great detail, almost giving her everything to each other - until someone comes in to report something, she is not allowed to leave.

    After she left, Wei Changying asked the servant, "what''s the matter?"

    "Guanzhou sent a message that the fifth lady is now packing up. She will leave in the first month." The servant said with a smile, "no, I sent the boy to the second gate. I want to ask my wife if you want to irrigate the local products of the state. If you want, the fifth lady will bring back more."

    When Wei Changying heard that Su Yuyin was coming back, he was also a little happy: "da''er and he''er are three years old, but I haven''t seen them. Now it''s time to see Tell her not to bother, just pick up their mother''s and son''s belongings and take them with them. Don''t worry about other things. Guanzhou is not far away from Xiliang. There are many people in our family. What can''t we send to prepare? It''s not easy for her to drag two children back alone. It''s easy. "

    When the servant answered, seeing that she had nothing else to say, he withdrew and told the young man.

    And Wei Changying sent another person to tell the servants left behind in the fifth room to clean up Su Yuyin''s house and prepare them to come back and live. In particular, the rooms for Shen Shuda and Shen Shuhe must be set on fire from today to dispel the cold, so as not to make them uncomfortable.

    It''s the middle of the first month. From Guanzhou to Xiliang, even if you walk slowly, it''s just a little way. Calculate how the mother and son of Su Yuyin can arrive in February.

    Huo Qingling was very happy when he knew: "now our backyard is going to be busy again. Since jing''er came out of the pavilion and guang''er and xie''er went to school, our backyard has been deserted a lot."

    "Isn''t it? My son can run all over the ground a little longer. " Wei Changying said with a smile, "children grow up very quickly."

    But no one thought that Su Yuyin had not come back. The two bad news came to mingpeitang one day before and only one day after!

    Song Xinping, the hereditary duanhuigong of the Wei Dynasty and the Lord of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River, died of illness!

    The old wounds of Su Xiuming, the Lord of Su''s valve in Qingzhou and the Duke of Kang inherited by the great Wei Dynasty, recurred!

    Although these two bad news have something to do with the Shen family, it''s hard to say how sad they are. Wei Changying was held twice by her grandfather song Xinping in her infancy. She has never seen this elder in her memory. So just like when my grandmother died, I cried once and even if I was sad.As for Su Xiuming, the eldest uncle, because he is the uncle of his husband''s family, Wei Changying is also a symbolic lament.

    To her horror, Mrs. song, her mother, and Mrs. song, her grandmother -

    Song Xinping is Mrs. song''s biological father! She is also the first cousin of the old lady song, who has no brothers. As Wei Changying knows, her grandmother has always had a good relationship with her grandfather.

    Even if it''s not as good as you think, but at the age of old lady song, as long as there''s no big feud between life and death for the old man''s death, he always has some feelings of sympathy. But can old lady song be easily moved at this age?

    "Alas, it''s a pity that my sister-in-law gave birth to a son a few days ago, which can distract my mother somehow. Otherwise, I don''t know how my mother would be sad. " As Wei Changying admonishes his servants to make mourning clothes for himself, he holds the letter and says to Huang with a heavy heart, "my mother is as old as this year. And grandma Grandmother''s age... "

    When it comes to grandma, Wei Changying says something and feels more important: grandma is older than Grandpa. Now that grandpa is gone, doesn''t it mean grandma She dared not and did not want to go on, sipped her mouth and said, "fortunately, grandmother is very strong now."

    "Don''t worry." Huang knew what she was afraid of, and said, "you think the old lord song is a few years younger than the old lady of our family, but how can the old lord song be blessed with the old lady of our family? Now the old lady has nothing to worry about, just to have fun with her grandchildren. But the old warlord of Song Dynasty - what Sikong and the great prince of song went to earlier was How hard should the Lord of Song Dynasty feel when he sent the white haired man to the black haired man? Can we not be hit? In particular, the second son of the Song Dynasty, Rong maidservant, said something that he shouldn''t have said. The second son of the Song Dynasty has an excellent temperament, which is too soft. It''s not suitable for the people in charge! The old lord of the Song Dynasty thought that he was worried about this too. He added another worry. That''s why... "

    "Cousin song is now reunited with cousin Su Wu in Qingzhou. Even though cousin Su Wu is inconvenient to run around, cousin song can go back to the south of the Yangtze River alone to mourn and give cousin song er a hand." Wei Changying was a little upset. He didn''t want to talk about the age of his elders, so he sighed, "but now Su family in Qingzhou has a funeral. Even if Deng''s cousin comes out to preside over it, song''s cousin must take care of it, but she can''t leave My cousin must be very sad now. "

    Shaking his head, he said, "cousin, I don ''t really worry about that. No matter Su Wu''s cousin or song''s cousin, they are all people with ideas. Su Da''s cousin is also an understanding person I''m still worried about the Song family. Aunt, you are right. Song er''s cousin is a good man with a soft temper, but he may not be suitable to run Jiangnan hall. Once upon a time, my grandfather was there. I didn''t expect anyone to say anything. Now my grandfather is gone I''m worried about my second cousins. "

    Song was not a vicious man in Xinjiang, and he didn''t have too many twists and turns in his heart. Otherwise, I would not have connived at Duanmu colorless for so many years. At last, I could not see the plot of Huo''s sister-in-law. I simply stopped Duanmu colorless In a word, it was too difficult for Song Dynasty to take charge of Jiangnan hall at that point in Xinjiang.

    However, Huo''s sister-in-law and Min''s wife, both of whom had no ability to assist him in controlling Jiangnan hall.

    The capable song Zaishui has become a woman. He can''t be busy with his family

    Wei Changying has a very good impression on Song''s brothers and sisters. He really doesn''t want this cousin to be murdered because of his grandfather''s death.

    "The old lord of the Song Dynasty died after staying in bed for a few days. I think I have a good idea about this illness. How can I not make arrangements for the second prince of the Song Dynasty?" Huang advised her, "let alone Fengzhou is not far away from Jiangnan. Our old lady and lady must watch. How can the Song family bully the second son of song?"

    "But the Wei family is actually an outsider. The most important thing is to say a few words when mourning. It''s impossible to stay in Jiangnan to help. " Wei Chang Ying sighed repeatedly, "but it''s better to hope that my grandfather will leave a complete plan for song er''s cousin."

    "Don''t look at these sad news all the time, and think about the good news --" Huang whispered, "Miss Biao put the news in the funeral report, and I''m afraid you''re too sad, aren''t you?"

    ¡­¡­ The mourners of the Su family also brought a letter from the Song Dynasty in the water, which really said a happy thing: the Song Dynasty was pregnant in the water.

    Although she is a daughter, she has been very comforting for her empty knee so far.

    When Huang mentioned this, Wei Changying smiled bitterly: "daughter I also want a daughter, but I don''t know when and when will this wish come true? "

    She pressed down her bitter heart, put down the letter and asked Huang: "what happened to xiaoweiwei How are you? "

 V5.Chapter 69

    Before Wei Chang Ying and his party withdrew to Xiliang with the army, Huang left his daughter-in-law in the capital to clean up the mess as usual, only with his granddaughter Ni Weiyi.

    A few years later, the little girl has grown up.

    Huang Shi has been looking for her husband and son-in-law since last year. He has seen all the men in Ming peitang who seem to be in good shape. At last, he has decided to introduce Ji Chunmian as a commoner, the second son of the class next door to Jiyuan.

    This group was a wealthy businessman in the Central Plains in the early years. They had accumulated a large fortune after generations of business.

    But because it was a business nationality, it suffered a lot of losses. Later, it offended a small scholar in its hometown. In order to prevent the family from being destroyed, it gave up most of the assets of its ancestral home and avoided the remote Xiliang.

    When I arrived in Xiliang, I opened the way for money and made my family a commoner But there is no way to go further. Fortunately, the Shen family encourages merchants to come and go because of the poor products in Xiliang, and takes care of the merchants like the ban family who are willing to stay in Xiliang. Therefore, the ban family has been in business for several years and has recovered its vitality with the contacts saved in the Central Plains.

    However, the Shizu who forced them to abandon their family one day did not dare to go back. After such hardships, the ban family especially wanted to be able to match the Shizu.

    It''s impossible for them to marry with the gentry directly based on their family background; it''s not willing to join the gentry as a servant. Therefore, only from the people around the literati, although the ban family has a little family background, it is not a rich and powerful family. The common people who can be the aides or ministers of the literati can not see the origin of their businessmen.

    Therefore, after reviewing the situation, the class focused on the servants of the gentry.

    However, it is also very difficult, because the family children in the big family usually marry each other to consolidate their position in the world.

    Besides, they were slaves, because their master''s position was noble, and they were more powerful than the common people and even many small scholars. There is no freedom without protection.

    Of course, some of the servants were interested in the property of the class and were willing to marry them.

    The problem is that such servants often have no place in front of their masters, or even have no dignity to ask for a free body after leaving the cabinet - the class is not willing to. They want to be attached to the gentry, but they don''t want to have a house where all the grandchildren are slaves. In that way, it''s more reliable to send a son directly to the gentry as a servant.

    According to Ni Weiyi''s identity, Huang''s grandmother is not only the wife of the Shen family, but also the most trusted aunt in the backyard of mingpeitang. Even the five and six ladies of the Shen family are very polite to the Huang family. Little Lord Shen Shuguang saw that Huang still had to salute and call for mother Sheng

    There is a grandmother with such a good face. If it wasn''t for Huang family, she would have let the wind out that her granddaughter is only a concubine in the main room. Many children of Shen family would like to entrust their elders to try the words of Wei Changying.

    This time Huang is willing to give Ni Weiyi to the second son of the class. Naturally, it''s not all about Ji Chunmian''s face, but the second son of the class, ban Zheng, who has seen each other personally.

    Huang''s city is deep, and her eyes are fierce. Of course, the people she likes are outstanding. In fact, when she first heard that Huang had chosen to leave a capable servant, she chose a common man named ban Zheng. Wei Changying was very curious, and made an excuse to see him. She was really a man of both ability and appearance.

    Both Wei Changying and Huang Shi are used to seeing beautiful men. This class of Zheng is not bad among all the beautiful men they have met. On this alone, they have a good impression on him. And he is also very good at learning. Huang went to the battle in person. He not only answered the questions, but also had some opinions.

    After that, Wei Chang Ying was curious and called the teacher who gave a lecture to Shen Shuguang. This is the man Shen Cangfeng personally came to teach the eldest son who had high hopes. It''s unnecessary to say that he learned. He went to see the class Zheng once. The teacher came back and praised the class Zheng. Even he said that such a man of insight is rare among ordinary people.

    In this way, the marriage is settled.

    This group of Zheng is eighteen years old this year. Because the family hopes to let the second son have some relationship with the literati, they have not arranged a whole house for him.

    It''s based on Wei Changying and Huang shizha. The more they check, the more satisfied they are. As for the class members who deliberately want to join the sergeant family, this is also the way of the world. There''s nothing to worry about. Because of this, they will not treat Ni Weiyi badly.

    So the marriage was settled quickly. According to the date agreed before, Ni Weiyi will be out of the cabinet in a month.

    The class was rich, and unexpectedly hired the younger generation of Ming peitang who was actually in charge as their daughter-in-law, so they made great efforts to these six rites. In particular, it is necessary to do a lot of money to welcome the festival.

    To this end, Wei Changying and Huang are naturally happy to let Ni Weiyi have a decent appearance.

    Therefore, both the ban family and the Huang family are the leaders of Xingxing.

    But now the Wei family is connected with two bad news. The uncle of the Lord and his wife''s grandfather both died. Although it is said that the servants don''t have to be filial to the two, they can''t do much in this eye joint.

    If other servant''s marriage, Wei Changying is too lazy to pay attention to it at the moment.But Huang''s love is different from that of Wei Changying, who has also been a servant and teacher over the years. When the imperial capital was occupied, if it wasn''t for Huang''s efforts, Wei Changying would have survived in the secret room, but the second son would have no time to save it, which was unacceptable to Wei Changying.

    She knew that although Huang had several grandchildren now, she loved Ni Weiyi, the eldest granddaughter, the most. Otherwise, she would not have left all the other grandchildren in the capital, but only brought the granddaughter.

    Now Ni Weiyi''s life-long events will be affected. Wei Changying will comfort Huang family for his love and reason.

    Huang didn''t care. He smiled and said: "these are all virtual. As long as the class stays with Wei Wei, why not the wedding? It''s just one day. Can you still hold the wedding in your arms and not let it go? "

    "Auntie, you are considerate to me," sighed Wei Changying He said, "but I can''t treat Weiwei badly. When she comes out of the pavilion, I will put the pair of Yangzhi jade mandarin ducks in it."

    "Is that the pair of jade mandarin ducks that the second master of the family gave?" Huang said At that time, Wei Changying married from Fengzhou to the imperial capital. On the eve of entering Shenjiamen, he met with his second uncle, Wei Shengyi. In addition to the congratulation ceremony, Wei Shengyi took a pair of lanolin jade Yuanyang to make up for her. That jade was a good lanolin jade that Wei Shengyi got in his early years. In order to get his niece out of the pavilion, he went to the Ye family to carve out the Yuanyang, which is a beautiful metaphor. At that time, he also matched eight palace tapestries.

    Before the fall of the imperial capital, the two mandarin ducks were not top-notch in Wei Changying''s hands. So Huang didn''t bring the luggage to Wei Changying when he packed the breakout. Later, he was taken by the Rongren. After regaining the emperor capital and Yanzhou, he recovered a group of plunder from the captured Rongren. The jade pendants were also in it, and the pocket turned back to Shen Cangfeng.

    Shen Zang Feng naturally gave it back to his wife.

    With Ni Weiyi''s origin, it''s like biyiqi lianzhixueyu to Zan hairpin. For one thing, she''s not qualified to use it. For another, it''s harmful to her. This pair of YuYuanYang is just the best thing she can get.

    "That''s right." Wei Changying nodded, "that jade is not rare, but it is also good. The carver belongs to Ye''s family. Let''s make something for xiaoweiwei to press the bottom of the box. "

    Huang immediately refused: "that''s the second master of the family who added makeup with you. How can I get out? Besides, you don''t know xiaoweiwei''s husband''s family. It used to be just a merchant. Now that you have changed your nationality, it''s not a big family. You can''t afford to give her this! "

    "What can''t get it?" Wei Changying shook his head and said, "it''s nothing more than a pair of jade mandarin ducks. It''s also the early emperor''s capital that had an accident and lost too many good things. Otherwise, I can put more pieces on the bottom of the box for her... "

    "It''s going to press the bottom of xiaoweiwei''s box. It''s going to break even the box." Huang said, "just give me something at will - if you just send me something, xiaoweiwei will be decent in front of her class. You''ve given it so well. I''m afraid the class will be popular, but it won''t be beautiful at that time. "

    Wei Changying said: "Auntie, you are the word to refuse. I can''t be fooled by you. Besides, I''m for xiaoweiwei, not for your aunt. What do you push, aunt? " He called Lian Ju and asked her to pick up the jade mandarin duck. He just sent it to Ni Weiyi.

    After the matter was over, Wei Changying called the eldest son: "your great grandfather and great uncle are gone. These two news will be reported to your father and them, but we can''t help expressing it."

    Shen Shuguang had never seen song Xinping. Although he had an impression on Su Xiuming, he also had a vague memory of his childhood, so now he is not very sad. After a moment of serious thinking, he asked, "is it for children to mourn in Jiangnan or Qingzhou?"

    "How could it be?" Wei Changying nodded his forehead and said angrily, "so far, now our army is busy, so that my mother can rest assured that you will travel far?" Just tell him, "write a eulogy in your name, and explain why you can''t go to mourn in person Let the servants run for a while. "

    "My child is still young, and my uncle''s family is still young. It''s said that my great grandfather''s family, like my great grandfather''s family, is full of culture. I''m afraid it''s out of my reach." Shen Shuguang hears the words, but he doesn''t immediately agree. Instead, he ponders the way.

    "You write it first, and then let your master polish it for you. You can''t copy it again." Wei Changying poked his forehead again in a funny and angry way. "How can this become silly?"

    Shen Shuguang said awkwardly, "isn''t it true that the child has something to say with his mother?"

    The mother and the son said something again. A servant came in to report that he had heard Yu Lan asking for an interview.

    "Mother, will the child leave first?" Shen Shuguang was going to go back to his house to review his books. He took advantage of the situation.

    Wei Changying touched his head and told him to let him go. He ordered: "please smell miss."

 V5.Chapter 70

    Shen Shuguang went out first. The servant who was ordered to hear Yu Lan didn''t dare to go ahead of him. In addition, it''s not urgent at the moment, so he fell behind a few steps.

    He went to the courtyard and happened to meet Wen Yulan standing under the corridor.

    Today, I heard that Yu Lan was wearing a green fur fur coat that was made by the commander of the new year''s guard. The lapel and cuffs of the fur coat showed the traces of Ru and water color fairy skirt on the plum blossom broad sleeves, which set off her red face when she came here. The whole person was pretty and lovely.

    See Shen Shuguang come out, smell Yu Lan busy to let, smile way: "Shen Er younger brother is good."

    "You''d better smell my sister." Shen Shuguang politely saluted her. At the beginning, he knew that his cousin Shen Shuyan had been praised by his mother, Wei Changying, for her talent. He was called wenyulan pester till now. In order to avoid trouble, Shen Shuguang ordered servants to praise their studies. However, after hearing that Yu Lan had lived in mingpeitang for a long time, it was hard to avoid hearing the news.

    Fortunately, Shen Shuguang''s identity is different from that of Shen Shuyan. After hearing Yu Lan pester him several times, Shen Shuguang still hasn''t turned his face. Wei Changying and others all find Wen Yulan to let her not disturb Shen Shuguang''s study.

    There is such a festival that does not count as a festival. Shen Shuguang has been far away from hearing about Yu Lanjing since then.

    At this moment, he said hello and hurried away.

    Wen Yulan looked at his back and praised: "Shen er''s brother is so talented, and he is so attentive. Strange way, his homework is always so good."

    The servant girl who came out to invite her in Lian LAN chuckled, "isn''t it? We two childe always attentively. Madame also said that the second childe was clever and sensible! "

    "Can Madame see me now?" Wen Yulan smiled and asked.

    "Please come in!" Lian Lan said softly.

    After going in, I saw Wei Changying put down the tea bowl and gave her a virtual hand so that she didn''t have to be polite. Wen Yan asked, "Yulan is busy?"

    "If you go back to my wife, someone just sent a letter to Yu Lan. Yu Lan would like to consult her alone..." Wen Yulan looks around her eyes in embarrassment.

    Wei Changying understood and said, "all of you leave!"

    All the others went down. Wei Changying waved to Wen Yulan to talk to him.

    Don''t want to hear Yu Lan although lean to her side, but low voice way: "madam, in fact, there is no such letter."

    "Well?" Wei Chang Ying frowned, and then he realized that Yu Lan was trying to find an excuse to talk to him in private. He could not help but frown and ask, "what''s the matter?"

    Hearing Yu Lan''s subconscious grasping the corner of his clothes, he said: "just now Yu Lan is playing hide and seek with the maid in the garden Where I don''t want to hide, just six Madame and mammy Li in front of me went to the neighborhood and talked. " She bit her lower lip and went on, "Yu Lan didn''t mean to eavesdrop. She was going to come out at once, but she didn''t dare to hear a word..."

    Wei Changying''s eyes slightly coagulated and said, "what''s that?"

    "Mammy Li said:" it''s not easy to deal with things. Now the two masters are not in Xiliang. The medicine will burn their hands if they take it. In case they are found Then it''s too much trouble. Let''s put it back to you first. ''" Hearing Yu Lan''s soft voice, "then Yu Lan saw that mammy Li took a medicine bottle to give to the other man, but the other man refused to accept it, saying," you are now the sixth lady''s confidant, who dares to move the things in your house? It''s not convenient for me. Please wait until the second master comes back. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ What else? " Wei Changying''s face suddenly darkened!

    Wen Yulan said cautiously, "then the maid found the neighborhood, and mammy Li left after they found it."

    She added, "Yulan never overhears on purpose."

    "You''re not to blame, but you''re to blame." Wei Changying calms down her anger, Wen Yan comforts her a few words, and tells her not to talk more after she goes out. If someone asks, just according to the reason she just found, she says that it''s the kind of news that Wen Yazi delivered to her, not to be told.

    When hearing Yu Lan''s departure, Wei Changying tells him not to come in and disturb himself, and plans on his own -

    from the part that Wen Yu Lan heard, Mammy Li and others'' goal is to be sober and honest. I don''t know if it''s just to be sober and honest, but from these two words, there''s no meaning to start with other people. So Wei Changying doesn''t have to worry about that they will do harm to Huo Qingling''s mother and daughter. At least these two people hope to hide the bottle of medicine with the fact that mother Li is valued by Huo Qingling''s letter. In a short time, nothing will happen to the sixth room. Otherwise, when the time comes to search, isn''t mammy Li going to show her flaws?

    In this way, Wei Changying decides to invite Huo Qingling to come again the next day, so as not to disturb the snake. Li Mammy and other people are in a hurry to do something, but they hurt six rooms.

    So the next day, Wei Changying found a family affair and called Huo Qingling to discuss it.

    At this time, Huo Qingling trusted mammy Li very much, and brought her in and out, leading her to her right and left arms.

    So when their master and servant entered the door, Wei Changying said that there was something in the matter, and drove all the idle people out. After the door was closed, the healthy woman who had been prepared for a long time came out to pour down mammy Li''s three times, five times and two times to the ground, stuffed her mouth, and tied her head to the ground!

    Huo Qingling was stunned by the sudden change. She was not stupid either. She hurriedly pulled Wei Changying''s sleeve and asked, "sister-in-law, this mother Li?""Go outside and tell everyone to stay away. Then go to the cloth in her mouth and let her talk about it!" Wei Changying''s subtle way.

    Huo Qingling sat down to the bottom of the room and watched Wei Changying order people to interrogate mammy Li face to face -

    at first, Mammy Li refused in all kinds of ways and insisted that she didn''t admit any dissent. Even if captain Wei Ying ordered people to search out a bottle of suspicious medicinal powder from her room, Mammy Li also said it was someone else who defied her and put it in.

    But Wei Changying didn''t ask. He directly ordered her to be dragged out and killed, and then sent his three relatives and four relatives to prison to be interrogated one by one. In a word, he would rather kill by mistake than let it go.

    Mammy Li then took the soft clothes and said with a snivel and tears: "the old slave is not the key to the second master. This bottle of medicine is Is, is a bottle of aphrodisiac, but colorless tasteless is not easy to detect it, no harm to the body. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Aunt Huang or doctor Ji to have a look. I just want to report the kindness of miss duanmuba who saved the three generations of grandson of the old slave Although Miss Ji is a widow, she is not an ordinary person. It''s enough to be a concubine for the second master This is... "

    This words pour let sister-in-law two one Leng.

    Huo Qingling had a flash of inspiration in his mind, but he could not care about Wei Changying''s presence, so he stood up and snapped, "last time, you urged me and sister-in-law three to suggest that Ji Niangzi should be concubine for the second brother?"

    "At that time, I just got the secret letter from Miss duanmuba..." Mammy Li did not dare to look at her sight. She said, "I wanted to talk to the third lady through the sixth lady. If you can do it best. Can''t be I want to use that bottle of Medicine... "

    Wei Changying took a deep breath and said, "please come here, Aunt Huang."

    Today, she is going to find this mammy Li to settle accounts, but Wen Yulan doesn''t know which person she discussed with mammy Li privately before, in a word, she doesn''t know. So Wei Changying sends the delicate Huang family to see the servants who can enter the backyard and have little chance to meet Wen Yulan.

    She thought the drug must be a poison, even if not immediately fatal, it must be a chronic poison So it''s not necessary for Huang to check it. She directly asked mammy Li why she wanted to do this to Shen Cong Shi and who ordered her to do so, and then she dealt with it directly.

    Now mammy Li''s reason is not the same as expected. Wei Changying thinks it''s better to call back Huang to verify it.

    After a while, Huang came over, opened the medicine bottle, poured out a little of it in the silver cup, but saw that the color of the silver cup remained unchanged. Huang observed and touched his fingertips with a little, sniffed close to the nose, and finally licked the mouth carefully For a while, Huang nodded slightly: "it''s really an aphrodisiac. It''s been modified with a common prescription. It''s colorless and tasteless. Ordinary methods can''t be tested."

    After a pause, she said with a complicated look, "it should be made by Miss duanmuba herself."

    She and duanmusinmiao are from the same school. Although they can''t tell each other''s prescriptions and medical skills clearly, they still have a general idea.

    Having been confirmed by Huang''s own mouth, Mammy Li hurriedly said: "three madams and six madams, what the old slave said is true, and there is no empty word!"

    "Aunt Huang, you should go out and do something first. I need to ask her a few more questions." Wei Changying doesn''t pay attention to her. First, let Huang family go out and pay attention to her. Do any of mammy Li''s friends realize that mammy Li has been arrested and want to escape when they are not exposed? Huang family is most relieved to do this in the backyard.

    When Huang left, Mammy Li watched Wei Changying in panic.

    Wei Changying stared at her and said lightly: "Xinmiao has saved your grandson of three generations of single biography? This was when she came to Xiliang? "

    Mammy Li nodded cautiously: "the old slave''s wife and son both went early, only one grandson, but they were born weak and sick. At that time, he was dying of illness. Thanks to miss duanmuba''s diagnosis and treatment, he chose his life. Now he is more and more healthy. I''m very grateful to miss duanmuba In addition, I think Miss eight asked me, although Although without the consent of my wife and the second master, I can But it''s not bad for the second master After all, as two masters... "

    Huo Qingling said angrily, "you bastard! Third sister-in-law and I don''t care about the second brother''s concubine. You''ve stepped in! I''m sorry I didn''t listen to you, otherwise Otherwise, I will stay at Shen''s house! "

    "Six younger brothers and sisters, calm down first." Wei Changying stops Huo Qingling lightly and says to mammy Li, "so, when Xinmiao gives you the medicine, he designates it to be used on Ji Niangzi and asks her to be concubine for her second brother?"

    "Here..." Mammy Li''s face was pale. She faltered for a moment and said, "Duanmu eight means to find a person in the second master''s backyard who can protect the fourth lady. Old slave Lady Ji Old slave thinks about such a person, only Ji Niangzi. "

    Wei Changying sneers: "I''ll tell you that, although Xinmiao sometimes acts unreasonably, she really respects Ji Shenyi. How could she calculate Ji Shenyi''s only cousin to be concubine for her second brother?"

    She looked at mammy Li again, "and Xinmiao explained these words? Do you think you can get away with it? You''d better be honest about what she really said! "

    With a cold smile, "or do you think after Aunt Huang has seen this bottle of medicine, you can cover it up?"

 V5.Chapter 71

    Listen to Wei Changying. Everyone is surprised!

    Mammy Li was shaking very hard. Looking at the side, she insisted: "if you go back to the third lady, old slave I''m serious I took miss duanmuba seriously What a remark! "

    Wei Chang Ying sneers and says: "it seems that you are too determined to move, isn''t it? Well, I''ll make it clear to you that you will die of this repugnant heart - Xin Miao is the adopted daughter of my father and mother, and also my sister. In the past, when she was in the capital, she had not been with our family twice at a time. When she lived here in Xiliang, I accompanied her in and out. You, a servant who accidentally got her favor, can I know her? Since she''s going to protect Yan''er, how can she be so gentle that you can only match a concubine for her second brother? "

    Looking at mammy Li, who was so frightened that she could hardly kneel, she said in a word, "she must have given you another medicine Poison! If you can''t do something about it, you can poison your second brother, right? "

    Huo Qingling is not familiar with duanmusinmiao. Seeing that Wei Changying insists that mammy Li still has something to hide, he thinks it''s cheating the old servant. But I didn''t expect that after Wei Changying said this, Mammy Li was paralyzed!

    "Here..." Huo Qingling''s hands and feet are cold and his face is livid!

    If it wasn''t for Wei Changying to expose it, she really asked mammy Li to do it. Once it was discovered, how could she survive in her husband''s house after she raised mammy Li from many servants to the sixth lady who now has some status in the backyard?!

    This kind of killing, once it comes out, even if it''s not her job, can''t get rid of it! At that time, there is a risk of being taken back!

    Huo Qingling can''t imagine how miserable she will be in the future if she doesn''t have three sisters in law to break the secret today. She''s not good at her own end. Her daughter who can''t speak yet

    Huo Qingling put his hand on his chest, tried to suppress the feeling of dizziness, and said in a trembling voice: "really Is that so?! "

    "The old slave is forced! Two ladies! Two ladies! The old slave is really forced! " Mammy Li was soft on the ground. After a moment''s stagnation, she suddenly woke up and jumped up to pull Huo Qingling''s skirt. She cried in tears, "the grandson of the old slave has a secret disease. If you want to cure it thoroughly, you need to use good medicine. It will cost thousands of liang of silver at least! Old slave Where can I get the money? Old slave is such a grandson, just such a grandson! Miss duanmuba said that the old slave only gave the medicine after she finished the work I can''t help it Two ladies, please forgive me this time I really didn''t dare to think about poisoning the second master. I just want to do the front thing for miss duanmuba! "

    Huo Qingling pushed her away, biting her teeth, and said angrily, "I am I believe you wrong! "

    "Don''t be too sad, sister-in-law. Who hasn''t lost sight?" Wei Changying sighed and said, "go down and have a rest first. Don''t be angry You have to take care of my son. By the way, you should keep it a secret first, and say to the public that mammy Li stole your things before I detained her. "

    "Thank you for your consideration, sister-in-law. I have no face to stay here now." Huo Qingling wanted to ask mammy Li again, but he woke up to Wei Changying. He wanted to support himself. Although he was suspicious, he didn''t dare to stay at the moment, so he glared at mammy Li and went away with hatred.

    After Huo Qingling left, Wei Changying waved away the rest of the people and interrogated mammy Li alone for a long time before she was ordered to be taken down.

    ¡­¡­ After a while, Huang came back to report: "one of the administrators in the outer court should be the one who heard and saw Li talking to her that day. He didn''t know anything about it. The maid was still confused when she took someone to get him!"

    Wei Changying nodded: "go to the front to find reliable people and ask them. Be sure to find out who the chief envoy is!"

    Huang Zheng a Zheng, said: "although the maid does not want to, but the maid has to say, the drug is indeed Duanmu eight Miss hand-made."

    "So what?" Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "it''s just medicine. How can I know if she''s for the second brother or anyone else? He didn''t even have a written letter. With a word from Li, did he say it was Xinmiao? I don''t believe that Xinmiao is so stupid. "

    Huang''s heart moved. She had a lot to do with Ji Qubing''s master and apprentice. Of course, she didn''t want duanmuxinmiao to plot against Shen Jianshi.

    I thought I had personally confirmed that the bottle of medicine was indeed made by duanmuxinmiao, and there was nothing to guess. As a result, Wei Changying has some doubts, and Huang naturally likes to see it succeed.

    But Huang also knew that even if he wanted to help duanmuxinmiao, it was not easy to trace. In the end, it was more important to be reserved than duanmuxinmiao. Moreover, this kind of practice of reaching into mingpeitang''s backyard and even sending medicine in was unbearable to any of the parents.

    So she thought about it, and said implicitly: "miss duanmuba has always been an understanding person. Moreover, if Miss duanmuba is not intelligent, she can''t learn the whole medical skills handed down by Ji Shenyi to the present level. But The maid felt that miss duanmuba was also impulsive to do things sometimes. "

    Wei Changying was dazzled for a moment, but he chuckled and said: "what my aunt said is very true. It''s like knowing that Yan''er did this kind of thing after being wronged many times. But Mother Li ''s grandson went to Xinmiao for medical treatment. Was that a few years ago? At that time, xie''er was not born - at that time, Yan''er was still in the capital and Xin Miao could foresee today? ""Madame said so!" As soon as Huang''s eyes brightened, "the maid remembered that in the early days, miss duanmuba was not very close to the late second lady either. At that time, when miss duanmuba went to Taifu''s mansion, she rarely looked for the second lady first. Most of the time, she came to see the lady first..."

    Wei Changying said faintly: "because in the early years, Xinmiao was oppressed by the coldness of the people, she was not close to the people except her own sister, even the father of her life. So a few years ago, it was the imperial capital that fell into that meeting, I''m afraid she may not remember Yan''er! You should know that sister-in-law and sister-in-law are separated from each other even though they are sisters in the same family! I haven''t had much contact since I was a child Even if Xinmiao is thinking about Yan''er now, it must be because the rich and beautiful Duanmu is too withered. There are only a few people who survived her inventory, which reminds her of Yan''er. "

    "But duanmuba is not a fool. How can she not know that if she killed the second master, she would have killed the fourth lady?" When Huang said that, he was shocked, "well Who is in charge of murdering the second master? "

    Wei Changying said lightly: "do you know? That day Yu Lan told me that when she heard this scene, I later sent someone to ask her who raised the subject of playing hide and seek in the garden that day. "

    Huang''s surprised: "do you hear that miss she...?"

    "My servant came back to tell me that she went to the garden because a servant who had sent her from panzhou told her that she had found a spider web in the corner of her house and wanted to clean it up so that she could avoid it in the garden." Wei Changying said faintly, "this matter, is to let us find and doubt on purpose."

    "So it''s not the Huo family." Huang nodded clearly, "panzhou Wen Yazi... " She hesitated for a moment, then said, "will it be Is it the handwriting of the sixth master of the family? "

    Wei Chang Ying nodded: "very likely!"

    "But why should we find out?" Huang frowned and said, "if we don''t find out, Li''s hands are really down Although it is said that she is a stewardess of six rooms who wants to fight against the second master. However, it is not necessarily impossible to achieve anything with a mind This is not afraid of ten thousand in case... "

    "I mean, let''s find out that Li''s collusion with the superintendent of the outer court was deliberately revealed to us by uncle Liu." Wei Changying took a sip of tea and said with a sneer, "but the person who directed Li is not necessarily uncle Liu! Six uncles demolish the stage of others, it''s not once or twice, what''s so strange? "

    Huang said in surprise, "what? Who is that?! "

    Wei Changying looked out of the window: "Li Shi is an old servant of the Shen family for many years, and he has some status in the world. First of all, her husband and his only son had a lot of work before they were born. It''s only a few thousand taels of silver. Even if the cash is not enough, it''s not possible to sell all the things that the master and his son have given him over the years. There''s no need to take risks - just say that she''s decent in front of six younger brothers and sisters in this period of time. Can six younger brothers and sisters help her when they know it? "

    "How could it be so easy for such an old servant to be bought by outsiders?" Wei Changying said coldly, "if it''s not an outsider, it''s certainly within the family!"

    The Huang family hears the words to change color way: "say the valve Lord several times under the killer, they unexpectedly return...?"

    "The family is huge. Even after seeing blood several times, hatred is also accumulating! You''re connected with me and I''m connected with you. Can you really kill all the nine families? People''s minds are not written on their faces, and there will always be omissions! " Wei Changying sighed wearily, "besides, they are not in Xiliang now. The five younger brothers left behind are young and inevitably despised by them. I''m a woman. It''s not convenient for me to appear in the public after all At this time, it''s not surprising that the thoughts beside the starting point come out. "

    "But we''ve cleared the backyard many times..." Huang said, frowning

    "So we haven''t doubted Li before." "As long as she moves her hand, whether she succeeds or not," said Wei Changying coldly. There is a gap between the second room and the sixth room. Isn''t it clear that the sixth brother is an aunt? He likes six younger brothers and sisters, but he is more afraid of the second brother! Second brother well! The second brother has always attached great importance to men over women. Now there is only one daughter under the knee of the sixth sister-in-law. With the Huo family now like that, the fate of the sixth sister-in-law can be imagined! "

    "But you gentlemen are quite harmonious. Even if you are a little dirty, it is not necessarily because of such an obvious thing that there has been a crack all the time, is it?" Huang pondered for a moment, saying.

    Wei Changying said: "Auntie, this is not intended to provoke, but to toss - how many times have you said that we checked those people with different intentions? What was not a big fight? What''s more, now that the army is out, there are so many descendants of Shen''s family, servants and neighbors in Xiliang army. Can we not worry about the trouble here and the news

    ¡°¡­¡­ Now? "

    "Can''t fulfill their wishes! But it can''t be ignored. " Wei Chang Ying thought for a moment and said, "keep it secret first. Li Close a bit, don''t let her die first, maybe it will be useful in the future! I''ll write to ask Xinmiao if she is involved in this matter?! In addition, although I don''t think it''s possible for the Huo family, I''m more relieved after all. "

    Huang sighed: "it''s a long way away..."

    "That''s why Uncle Wei Liushu didn''t mean well." Wei Chang Ying sneers and says, "he designs to let Yu Lan point it out for me. I''m just going to struggle. Looking back, maybe he will ask me for affection! "

 V5.Chapter 72

    Imperial capital.

    The willow branches in spring are soft and infinite on the pool. The warbler, the warbler, the swallow and the swallow are whispering, which makes the court beautiful.

    Duanmuxinmiao put on a narrow sleeve collar with a light purple background embroidered with folded branches and mandala flowers, tied a water colored skirt, tied a ribbon around his waist, leaned on a soft couch, held the letter, looked at it and sneered at it: "how can things from thousands of miles reach me?"

    "It''s not you?" Dressed in a crimson robe, Duanmu WeiMiao, who kneels not far away and carefully cooks tea, raised his head in surprise and asked.

    "Elder sister, can I do such a stupid thing? Earlier, when my grandfather was there, I made a fool of myself. My grandfather would not let outsiders treat me like that for the sake of the family''s face. But now that our family is in such a state of decline, we have to kill Shen''s family. Isn''t that the way to self destruction? " Duanmuxinmiao put down the letter, sat up and said angrily.

    Although she is mischievous, she will not go to hell!

    Duanmu WeiMiao is a little old at this time, because he lost his husband in his early years, and his heart is sad, and his temples have already produced gorgeous hair. However, as a Duanmu family once cultivated as a future queen, her bearing is still very dignified, and she is not in any way depressed by the bad situation.

    She gestures lightsome to play with the tea set, a smile said: "I mentioned a few times before Yan''er, think you secretly do it."

    "You don''t have to worry about the daughter of cousin Yanyu at all! She''s not the one who treats her children badly because of her parents. Besides, she''s happy to give more orders to the servants for such things that can increase her reputation. " Wei Changying guesses that duanmuxinmiao didn''t care about duanmuyanyu in the past. Even if she was attracted to Shen Shuyan, she must have remembered it after two years of family shortage, but she doesn''t know that duanmuxinmiao actually doesn''t care about Shen Shuyan.

    Duanmu WeiMiao is the one who really cares about Shen Shuyan''s half of Duanmu family''s blood - Duanmu Xinmiao, although he respects this elder sister, is not willing to comply with everything, and the two sisters occasionally have a little dispute.

    For example, now Duanmu WeiMiao sighs: "that lady Wei has two children under her knee, and she also has to manage mingpeitang. Now Shen zangfeng is not in Xiliang. Mrs. Wei has to help my uncle look at some people! How many thoughts can you put on Yan''er? "

    "Even if it''s Wei Changying''s own children, it''s impossible for her to see them in person every day. She is always accompanied by her mother and her servants." Duanmuxinmiao said disapprovingly, "besides, even if you are left out, can''t you grow up? I didn''t come here like this. I haven''t seen how much worse I am now than others, have I? "

    She didn''t mention that she was OK. When she mentioned that, Duanmu WeiMiao felt sad again: "at that time, it was useless for me to be a sister. I couldn''t protect you, but I made you suffer so much without knowing it!"

    Duanmuxinmiao sighs in her heart - it''s been many years, that''s what she said. She doesn''t care. But duanmuweimiao just can''t forget. Duanmuxinmiao, who regrets that he is talkative, can only calm down and say: "elder sister, I don''t mean that Alas Shen household really doubts that I''m plotting against Shen Jianshi? Because I made all the drugs in Mammy Li''s room? What''s the matter? "

    As expected, Duanmu WeiMiao could not help being sad when he heard this, and asked hurriedly, "how could this happen?! Who is this so vicious, to insult you so

    "I''ve done a lot of the two kinds of medicine mentioned above in the early years. I think some of them were deliberately left behind. At this time, I took them out to slander me." Duanmuxin Miao saw that she had already transferred her sister''s attention, so she didn''t want to say much. She got up and said, "but this medicine has been proved to be made by me. I have to think about how to explain it to the Shen family."

    "I will accompany you to the study?" Duanmu WeiMiao left the copper stove that had begun to roll, and said.

    "No, it''s rare for you to have today''s interest. This water is the plum blossom snow water that was easy to collect last year. Don''t waste it." The end wood core Miao follows the road.

    Leaving duanmuweimiao, duanmuxinmiao went back to his study, but he didn''t have the leisure in front of his elder sister. Instead, he frowned tightly and said to himself, "inexplicably, he was dragged into the water! If it wasn''t for Wei Changying to know me a little bit, it would be hard to explain all the explanations from afar! Alas, it''s my fault that I didn''t talk about decency in order to save money for jadeite! Do everything That bottle of aphrodisiac and a bottle of poison were the ones I made the most and sold the best in private in my early years. And because the people who buy these drugs don''t want to be known. In order to make money, I''m making people detour about trading in dark places. People who go to collect money often can''t even see whether the other party is male or female How can I check it now? "

    She thought for a while and felt that she was really confused by her sister. "It''s the Shen family''s business to find out the real murderer. Why do I care so much? Just to prove that I didn''t do it, did I? Since Wei Changying has written to ask, it means that she still believes that I am more innocent in her heart. Otherwise, why bother with me on such a long way? Now the Shen family wants our sisters to die. Isn''t that a understatement? "

    Duanmuxinmiao considered the wording, studied the ink, and was about to take the pen when the door of the study was knocked.

    She frowned and asked, "what is it?"

    "Mr. Deng and his younger sister came to see a doctor." The servant announced outside the door, "empress Wang has asked them to serve tea in the front hall - Mrs. Deng is not in a good condition. Empress Wang said that if the young lady is not in a hurry, please come and have a look as soon as possible!"Duanmuxinmiao said to himself: "this is a bend, and there are too many times to seek medical treatment, right? Does she really fall down in three days and two ends? "

    But she didn''t want to meddle in the business of Deng''s family. She stood up and arranged her clothes. Today, she saw a new suit on her body. She could wear it to see the guests, and then she went out directly.

    At the main hall, Duanmu WeiMiao is accompanying Deng zongqi to talk with Deng zigzag.

    Seeing her coming, the Deng brothers and sisters got up to meet each other.

    "Thank you, Miss eight!" Deng said respectfully

    "Why are you so polite?" Duanmuxinmiao waved his hands and let them sit down. He could not help frowning when he looked at Deng.

    By this time, it was mid spring in the imperial capital, and most of them wore single clothes. But Deng is still wearing a tight jacket. She looks pale and coughs softly from time to time.

    "Wasn''t the first two days OK? How could it take only a few days to make it look like a weak willow and a strong wind? " Duanmusinmiao had a fight with Deng Qunyuan before, but there was also a reason. In the past two years, due to the sharp decrease of their generation''s imperial capital and precious women, they have no hatred for their more contacts. At the moment, it''s because we are familiar with each other.

    Deng curved and didn''t get angry at his words. He said with a wry smile, "it''s just a little cold. I said I''ll sleep at home for two days and drink some prescriptions you opened before. But my brother knows that I have to come to you. "

    "There''s nothing wrong with coming to see me. Our sister is lonely. Don''t worry. After taking the medicine, let''s stay and talk." Duanmuxinmiao could see that although she was smiling, she was not very interested and did not stab her. She went to her side and sat down to feel her pulse.

    Deng curved and held out his hand and chuckled, "I''m afraid there''s something else at home without Kung Fu!"

    "I know you don''t have a conscience. If you run out of it, don''t want me." Duan Muxin is angry with Miao.

    "How dare you? This is not, still beg you now? "

    The two of them had fun easily but failed to infect Deng zongqi. Deng zongqi''s eyebrows were frowned tightly, almost staring at duanmuxinmiao''s face without blinking. It seemed that they were worried.

    Duanmuxinmiao felt the pulse, and suddenly a surprised color appeared in her eyes. She was about to say something, but she realized that Deng bent and stepped on her foot. She pondered, after all, to live in the mouth, understated the way: "Oh, it''s just the cold, the last time to drink a few slightly changed flavor."

    Deng asked suspiciously, "is it just cold? Then why does the person in front of her sister say that she has been dizzy these two days? Even to the point where you can''t get up in bed? "

    "And such things?" Duanmuxinmiao is surprised to see Deng bending and says, "you are so strong Is it too weak? You have to make up for it! "

    Deng curved his back and handed his brother a grateful look. He said softly, "I just can''t eat it."

    "That''s why we need to make it up." Duanmuxinmiao asked people to take the four treasures of the study and wrote the prescription and said, "if you have a big appetite, you don''t need to take the medicine very much. It''s the third poison. You''d better make your appetite better. "

    "I can''t eat it. How can I have a good appetite?" Deng curved and chuckled, "cure the wind and cold first. I think it''s always a matter of taking care of the body slowly."

    Duanmu WeiMiao disagreed at the top: "you can''t say that Now there are no outsiders here. I''ll tell you the truth: Mrs. Deng, you''ve been empty under your knees for several years. I''m afraid it''s because you''re too weak. You are still young. You should try your best to let go of your mind, take good care of your body and bones, and have a son and a half. Otherwise, it will be more difficult to have another natural child when you are old. "

    This made Deng frown, and then he said with a slight smile: "Empress Dowager Wang is kind. I have learned that I hurt my vitality when I went to the capital in the early years But if you want to have a good hand, you can be good. "

    Duanmu WeiMiao knew that this was just perfunctory. He felt strange Looking at her sister, duanmuxinmiao didn''t look at herself, but smiled and said, "OK, the prescription is ready You really don''t stay? I''ll ask someone to take the medicine for you and boil it. Would you like to have a meal after you finish the medicine? "

    "There''s something else at home." Deng curved and apologized, "it really can''t be Next time I''ll make amends? "

    Duanmuxin Miao doesn''t insist any more. She sips her mouth and asks people to pack up the four treasures of the study. Then she makes a polite way with her brother and sister Deng. When the next person grabs the medicine and takes it, Deng zongqi pays for the medical expenses and the two brothers and sisters leave.

    "I went on writing." Duanmuxinmiao saw them out of the door and said to duanmuweimiao.

    Duanmu WeiMiao wanted to talk to her about Deng''s detour, so she changed her mind: "you go!"

    Duanmuxinmiao goes back to her study - in her early years, because she didn''t have a trusted confidant, she didn''t even need a maid for several years. When she got used to it, the people who served in the study were waiting outside for orders and didn''t go in.

    So as soon as duanmuxin Miao entered the door, he turned the screen and saw the man sitting in front of his desk, almost shouting!

 V5.Chapter 73

    "What do you mean, Mr. Deng?" Duanmuxinmiao stops to cry for help, frowns at Deng zongqi, who is slowly putting down the letter written by Wei Changying on his case. He is not happy.

    Deng zongqi lowered his head to cover the complicated feelings in his eyes. When he looked up, his eyes became aggressive: "what did miss eight find when she diagnosed her sister, but she took it lightly because she stopped her Please make it clear! "

    Duanmuxinmiao snorted and said, "that''s why you sneaked into my house and still peeped at my letter? If you don''t come in privately, it doesn''t matter. But this letter is not yours. It has nothing to do with twists and turns. If you take it, you can read it. Is that too much? Do you want to get involved in mingpeitang''s mixed water? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought it was a letter from her sister to you in private. I asked you to help her hide it from me. " He peeked at the letter when he was broken face to face, and Deng zongqi was a little embarrassed, explained.

    "If you have written to me in private, what would you do to stop me just now?" Duanmuxin Miao turned his mouth and said, "she seems to have been beaten."

    Deng zongqi''s face immediately changed: "who dares to beat her?"

    "I don''t know that." Duanmuxinmiao said with a sneer, "I want to leave her to ask in private, but she has to go back By the way, you didn''t send her home? "

    Deng zongqi, with an iron complexion, said: "since I doubt that you can help her to hide things from me, I am eager to know. So after going out, I found a reason for her to go back first Then turn over. The wall comes in and asks you. "

    "Even though your brothers and sisters used to be in a low position in Deng''s family, they suffered a lot a few years ago. Your cousins are all dead and wounded. It is said that your uncles are good to you now." Duanmuxinmiao nodded and said calmly, "with your brother as a backer, you are not the kind of person who is weak enough to be bullied by servants. I think the person who dares to fight against her is either her mother-in-law or her husband. Who else can he be? She only sees so many people every day! Just now, when my elder sister said "raising children", don''t you think it''s too obvious to bend and perfunctory, or even have no mind to take that remark? This is not dirty with my husband''s family, what is it? "

    Deng zongqi takes a deep breath, stands up and goes out!

    "Eh, are you confused?" Duanmuxinmiao was stunned, and then he whispered, "this is just my guess. Do you have any evidence? Go to Zhou''s house so aggressively The Zhou family is in line with your Deng family. Do you think the wise people will let you clean up that week? How do you get around when you start from nowhere? "

    "It''s true that there is no evidence, but you''re right, Miss eight. How can servants dare to bend? It must be her parents! " Deng said, gnashing his teeth, "I''ll take a big bend with my own hands and see her as a pearl and a treasure. Can I just watch her being bullied because there''s no evidence?"? I''d rather have a bad relationship with the Zhou family! Take her back to Deng''s house and raise her for life! "

    Duanmuxinmiao looked at him speechless: "have you ever asked about the bend? I think the one who dares to bend and let her hide from you must be the most important person in her husband''s family! But even I, who have only been familiar with bending in the past two years, know that bending is the kind of person who dares not to tell you despite all kinds of bullying from my husband''s family? Have you ever thought that there must be a reason here? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Deng zongqi hears the words and thinks about them for a moment. His face suddenly changes, "don''t you say..." His subconscious side looked at the letterhead above the eye case - Deng curved was brought up by him. Of course, he knew his temperament.

    This sister is soft outside and hard inside. She looks timid, but in fact she has a strong disposition. In Ming peitang, he vomited blood for him, even ran to Duan muzinmiao with illness!

    How can such a sister be easily pinched by her husband''s family, or when her husband''s family can''t hold down Deng''s family?

    It must have been something!

    Deng''s bending body doesn''t have such a handle, so Is the problem with him?

    In order to save Wei Changying, he exposed his unspeakable mind in front of his brother and sister, Pei Jue and his sister

    These people either owe Shen zangfeng or don''t want to make friends with Wei Changying. They have kept it secret till now. At least Deng zongqi has not heard any rumors Don''t say, Deng curved oneself to reveal carelessly, was grasped this handle by the husband''s family?!

    It''s not impossible.

    Deng zongqi brought up his younger sister with his hands. I remember that when Deng was very young, it was the years when his brothers and sisters were gone. Because she was always crying and the servants were impatient, Deng had to hold her and coax her to sleep. I remember that she seems to have the habit of talking in dreams

    Deng zongqi''s heart sank: "if for this reason Zhou family knows Then... "

    Seeing that he stared at the letter, his face gradually turned pale. For a moment, his forehead was sweating. Duanmuxinmiao was confused: "what''s the matter with you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss eight, I think... " Deng zongqi clenched his fist tightly, and it took a long time for him to calm down. He said, "if you I I want to discuss something with you. "

    Duanmuxinmiao said clearly: "I know what you are going to say. Look at this."As like as two peas, she turned to the next cabinet and took out a porcelain bottle. She said with pride, "colorless and tasteless, it will happen in three days, and it looks like the same as a violent death. I can''t see any flaws! It''s hard not to be a widow as long as you sprinkle a little into your brother-in-law''s food! I''m so familiar with crooks. This bottle is for you! "

    Before Deng zongqi answers, she conjures up another porcelain vase of different colors. "I was bullied like that. I could break it without looking at my injuries. I was beaten! Just killed her husband and son-in-law. If you want to come, you won''t get over it! Her mother-in-law is so cruel that she doesn''t treat her daughter as a person at all! Oh, maybe she doesn''t know, but the old lady in charge of her daughter-in-law is bullied by her son to the point of seeking medical treatment. What is she doing alive? The effect of this bottle is relatively slow, about half a month or so, it will decline and die! It''s just suitable for white hair people to send black hair people, and then go down on their own! Make sure you''re honest, no one doubts it! "

    "These two bottles are for you! I don''t have a lot of bottles at the back. You need to use them more leisurely. You must get them at once! Otherwise, it''s not easy to make another bottle and come out. " Duanmuxinmiao rubbed a few times and handed them to Deng zongqi.

    Deng zongqi is a bit sluggish After a while, he said: "it''s not this Oh, it''s not just this... "

    Xiliang.

    Wei Changying puts down the letter in his hand. His face is not very nice.

    Huang, who had been told by Shen Cang Ji for a long time, said: "the second childe is old, it''s time to practice. How can it be dangerous if the owner of the valve looks after it himself? "

    "It''s only after him that it''s dangerous!" Wei Chang Ying sneers and says, "I forgot everything about Diecui pass last time?"

    "At that time, the master of the valve moved his mind, but at last he used a double, didn''t he?" Huang said, "what''s more, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t be angry! The valve takes the initiative to think of the fourth young master As for the second childe, the Lord is absolutely reluctant! "

    Wei Changying shook his head: "that''s not true! You see, Wen Yazi, in addition to the concubine left behind by the executed concubine, his own son heard that there was only one daughter in Yu Lan after so many years. Didn''t you say to give up? "

    "Where can our Lord compare with Wen Yazi?" Huang''s micro phase.

    Wei Changying breathed and looked solemn: "not necessarily! When Wen Yazi used to be in the countryside, making peace with Chou''s family and his children''s family, he would say that he would not take his young son''s only daughter seriously, for fear that Wen Yazi would be the first to contradict him? But now? People always change, especially those who fight for the world Compared with the world, many people and things are insignificant! I can''t let my son take such a risk and bet that his father won''t let him! I can''t afford to bet! "

    "The Lord is not such a person..." "Besides, you can''t keep the second childe by your side all the time," said Huang? The second childe is the one who will take over mingpeitang and do great things later. He can''t be under your protection all the time! "

    "That''s after." Wei Changying''s face was gloomy. After thinking for a moment, he said, "at least at present, he is still small. I have to protect him!"

    After a pause, she said, "I''ll go with him!"

    Huang''s Leng said: "you also want to go to the Central Plains? This It''s not bad, but what should I do here? Where can master five manage it alone? "

    "Then let the second brother come back!" Wei Changying pinched some traces on the letter and said hatefully, "my second brother did something wrong before, which made my husband take a lot of effort to turn around Now, there is no lack of a warrior under my husband''s command! It''s no use for the second brother to stay in the Central Plains. I think it''s better to let him come back to sit in the town and go to my husband''s side instead - he''s more stable here than a woman in my backyard! I can take care of my husband when I go to the Central Plains, and I can use it better than him! The best of both worlds... "

    When Huang saw that there was no outsider in the room, he was able to say: "you are not afraid of the second master''s great heart..."

    "He doesn''t even have a son now, and he''s counting on his nephew to provide for his old age. Can he think that?" Wei Changying said, "besides, you don''t know the second brother''s ability aunt? What thoughts did he think of, and what could he do? Now the whole army of Xiliang is in the hands of my husband! "

    "But what about the others?" Huang frowned. "Aunt and miss five must have stayed at home. Miss Ji went back to JiZhai. But what about miss four? And Mr. Wen and Miss Wen! "

    Wei Changying thought a little and said: "if Yi people are willing to go back to Ji''s house, then go back to Ji''s house. If not, it''s nothing to follow me with Yan''er! As for Zhiqi and Yulan I can write a letter for Zhiqi to study in Ruiyu hall. Yulan is a girl. I think she doesn''t mind even if she goes back. Last time, she will suffer. In the final analysis, it''s because she ate cakes with her brother and brother. Who''s going to hurt her again alone? "

    Although Wei Changying also knows that it is not necessary to kill Yu Lan alone. After all, there are always exceptions in the world. However, no matter how pitiful the children of others are, there is no need for the safety of their own flesh and blood!

    After Diecui pass, Wei Changying is not sure who is going to give his son to! She had to stare at it herself!

 V5.Chapter 74

    Shen zangfeng''s intention is to bring his eldest son to guide him when he is done with the important things. The result of writing back to Xiliang VIP was that his wife asked him to bring his son, niece and adopted daughter together, but asked him to send Shen Lianshi back to Xiliang town.

    "What nonsense!" Shen Zang Feng looked at the letter speechless, and said to Shen Shuguang, who happened to ask when Shen Shuguang arrived, "does she think the central plains are still a few years ago? Even the adoptive daughter came here, should it really be a mountain trip? "

    Shen Congshi also frowned: "last time, the third brother of diecuiguan wanted to exchange xie''er for Shu Ming, and the third sister got angry afterwards! I dare to fight my third brother in front of my servant Even after I said a few words, she almost got hit by something! She is the beloved daughter of Wei family. The two elders of Wei family are still alive. The one who takes charge of Ruiyu hall is her father''s younger brother. It''s hard to teach her how to hinder the face of Wei family If you don''t follow her advice this time, don''t make a scene again Can the light still come? "

    Last time, Wei Changying made a great impression on Xiliang.

    Shen, who always valued men over women and looked down on women''s family members, was confident of his second uncle''s identity. He saved Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie''s younger brothers. Later, he went to rebuke Wei Changying for his immorality. As a result, because he saved his son, he was respectful to him in recent years. Ying lifted the table before he heard it, and even called for someone to take a sword. He claimed to follow him Be honest and resolute

    Shen zangfeng''s father and son, who came here after hearing the news, spent nine cows and two tigers to calm down the matter.

    He never indulges in beauty, nor does he pretend to be a woman.

    In his whole life, in addition to his mother''s special respect, even his mother did not dare to disobey him too much. His wife and daughter dare not go too far when they come to him. It''s the first time to see such a fierce and rude woman as Wei Changying. At that time, he was so angry that he asked Shen Cangfeng to divorce his wife. However, Shen Cangfeng said, "what about guanger and xie''er?" He could only swallow it when he was speechless.

    What he hated most was that after turning over his face, he saw him again a few days later. Wei Changying even said hello to him with a smile. The second elder brother and the second elder brother were as short as nobody! It''s almost time to put the word "virtuous" on your face!

    But is she really virtuous?

    So I saw the fierce wording in the letter from the side, with the potential of "if you dare not agree to come with me, you will simply not move." Shen Cong actually scolded the sister-in-law for being bloody, but dare not really follow her up

    But he told his brother that he was afraid of Wei Changying''s throwing again, and the Wei family behind her. That was too much of his own prestige. So Shen Lianshi quickly found a reason: "it''s nothing to call younger brothers and sisters. Our brothers are going to live in the capital for a long time now. It''s inconvenient to have no one in the backyard to host or help them. What''s more, sister-in-law is here. She is a woman''s family. She can walk around when she''s free. It''s also convenient for us to solicit people. "

    Shen zangfeng frowned and said, "when the army is in a state of chaos, we need to mobilize people to send them..."

    "Our Shen family''s own staff, which is the best way? Besides, if only one light comes, won''t someone be sent? " Since Shen Lianshi has decided to promise his sister-in-law to bring the children with him, he hopes to leave early. "I''ll take them with me in the logistics team! At the most, we can add more people. Anyway, let''s give an order and let''s have the servants do it. "

    He added, "there is only five younger brothers in Xiliang. I can''t rest assured. It''s better for me to go back.". Younger brother and younger sister also have a reason to say this. Five younger brothers are young. What can she do for a backyard woman? "

    Shen zangfeng thought to himself, "if she doesn''t answer the question, if she can still write a letter, she will ask you to persuade me to promise her to come?"

    However, these days, he also missed his wife and children very much. Now he made a move. Seeing that Shen Lianshi had offered to go back to Xiliang to sit in the town, he took a deep breath of relief and agreed.

    In this way, the news turns back to Xiliang. Wei Changying is satisfied and orders people to pack up.

    ¡­¡­ Before that, Su Yuyin came back with Shen Shuda and Shen Shuhe. The twins are very similar. There are only slight differences. They are all little people with the same makeup and jade. They are so lovely.

    Mingpeitang has added a new game because of the arrival of the twins, that is, to identify their elder brother and younger brother.

    Shen Shuxie is the most enthusiastic.

    Not only keen, but also very sorry that he did not have a twin brother or brother.

    When Su Yuyin heard this, he teased him: "that''s the third brother and the third sister-in-law who will give you a twin brother! So you don''t have to come to Aunt five to see your twin brother every day! "

    "But what''s the use of that?" Shen Shuxie said sadly, "my brother is so much younger than me, and may not look like me I don''t think I can use my younger brother to teach for me! "

    With him is in the tireless search for truancy and naughty opportunities!

    For this reason, Wei Changying pulled him to his leg and slapped him hard!

    This kid is so playful, so I heard that he would go to his father''s house. He cried out that he would not go. He even said that he liked the two new brothers and would not like to be separated from them. He begged Wei Changying to let him stay and let his fifth or sixth aunts take care of him. I really can''t let servants take care of himHe cried so sad that Su Yuyin and Huo Qingling couldn''t bear it.

    But Wei Changying downplayed: "that sun Wenwen your father has another use, this time did not plan to let him teach you." Her voice was still falling, and her heartbreaking cry stopped suddenly. Then, in the gaping eyes of two aunts, the boy jumped up and ran out to play It didn''t take long for him to have a giggle in the yard

    "Xie''er, he is really..." Su Yuyin and Huo Qingling are speechless.

    Wei Changying has been desperate for this second son for many times. Now he is too lazy to say what he looks like. He says: "don''t talk about him. What else do you want to ask about my business here? If you miss these days, it will take a lot of time and trouble to write back and forth. "

    The two sisters in law gathered their minds and began to ask for advice about the affairs that Wei Changying left and left them to take care of.

    A few days later, things were almost packed. Wei Changying also received the news that Shen Congshi had rushed back to Xiliang. He is an adult man, but also on his own way, the speed will be very fast.

    "These days, I have told my servants to take good care of the children, and never again do things that once happened between Yan''er and Yi Ren." Wei Changying puts down the news that Shen Congshi will soon return to Xiliang and tells Huang, "especially xie''er!"

    Huang smiled and said, "I''ve been telling you for a long time. Now you and I are all closely watched." He added, "you and Miss Wen have also urged us, but it''s not our family''s children, it''s not too tight."

    "I''ll send them back to panzhou this time, even if they fall ill again." Wei Chang Ying frowned. "Now there are many things in our family. Five younger brothers and six younger sisters didn''t take charge of each other before because of their bodies and identities. Although five younger brothers and sisters are better than six younger brothers and sisters, now they have a pair of young children to look after. When I go like this, I try to give them one thing less. Wen''s brother and sister are not our children, and their influence on the overall situation is not great. At the beginning, my husband promised that they would stay for a long time, but it''s a idle chess game that may not be used in one step, not something important. It may be a problem to keep them now. Where can they stay? "

    "I heard that you can go to Ruiyu hall to study. Although you are worried about leaving our house and returning to panzhou, you may not be allowed to go to Wei''s house. But Miss Wen heard that Ruiyu hall was the origin of the sixth master of her family, and she was very eager to go. " Huang comforted, "I still know my brother and sister very well. Our family treats them as if they are out of the family, so we can''t be so ignorant."

    According to Huang, some of the younger generation wanted to leave and some wanted to stay, but nothing happened.

    The day before Shen Lianshi arrived in Xiliang City, Wei Changying decided to start.

    Shen Cangji and others sent them to the gate, and Huo Qingling was particularly reluctant and envious. Originally, Wei Changying even took his adopted daughter with him this time, and Huo Qingling would not fail to reunite with her husband, but Shen Shuyi was still young, so he rushed to the road for fear of being bad to her. Huo Qingling could not throw her to Su Yuyin or Shen Cangzhu, so she had to stay.

    Seeing her like this, Wei Changying didn''t dare to tell her that Shen Lianshi''s brothers had been sent many beautiful girls to the capital

    It is said that Shen Cangfeng didn''t accept it, but Shen Lianshi and Shen liankun

    She insisted on accompanying her son to her husband''s side, in fact, for this reason.

    Shen zangfeng has been confiscated these times. What about later?

    For a long time, he is still thinking of himself in his heart, and the loneliness in his body may not be controlled.

    Since Wei Changying came out of the cabinet, there has never been a third person with her husband. She never hopes that this separation will add a layer of unhappiness to her life.

    But she can''t remind Huo Qingling that he doesn''t know it when he comes here. He just pretends to be confused for his daughter, but he doesn''t have the right -- no one tells her that he didn''t bring it to her anyway; secondly, unlike her, the Huo family used to be inferior to the Shen family, but now it''s even worse than the Shen family, and there''s no strong support from his mother''s family. Even if Huo Qingling takes her daughter to her husband, isn''t it true Can you throw it out like yourself and drive all those women out?

    I''d better go to Beijing this time to see if I have the chance to take care of those women for her.

    No matter how bad it is, don''t get a concubine or something before you have the eldest son in Liufang

    The wagon windlass, Wei Changying, leaning on the wall of the wagon, calculated what he would do when he was reunited with his husband.

    Thinking that she was asleep, Shen Shuxie began to feel uneasy. She kicked Jiyi quietly and chattered about the sparrow outside the car. Shen Shuyan had been reading with Wen Yulan. He had a headache because of the quarrel. He said to silence him: "stop quarreling with the third aunt!"

    "Mother is asleep!" Shen Shuxie didn''t think so, but he couldn''t help Shen Shuyan''s fierce gaze. He said to the ji''i people angrily, "sister Ji, let''s go to the second brother''s carriage behind? Or go to Wen''s carriage? "

    "You go, I''ll ride a horse!" The guy thinks about it, says.

    After a while, the carriage quieted down. Wei Changying opened his eyes to see his niece and Wen Yulan. They were two young girls with dignified and beautiful looks. They were quiet and beautiful with their heads resting on their heads and reading carefully in the light of the sky outside the window.

    After a while, my niece seemed to realize that she was awake. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.A moment later, Shen Shuyan or Yulan put a blanket on her body, followed Shen Shuyan to put away the book, lowered her voice and said: "let''s go to the empty carriage to read a book, and call the servants to come in and wait on Aunt three. Don''t disturb her with the sound of reading! "

    A touch of gentleness rose in Wei Changying''s heart: "I hope this time I wish I had a daughter! "

 V5.Chapter 75

    With the logistics team, we took a group of young people who were not big enough. When Wei Changying and his party arrived at the capital, it was the end of summer.

    At that time, the Taifu mansion had been rebuilt on the original site. After the fall of the imperial capital in that year, the Wei family immediately helped to collect the materials needed to build the mansion. In addition, it has been several years since the birth of filial piety. The scale of the newly built mansion is not the same as before, and the carving and carving in many places are even better.

    This is because Shen zangfeng had previously sealed the king from the Duke of Dingguo, Jin Dynasty. This is after all the soldiers in the Central Plains decided to drive out Beirong together. As no one can replace Weishi as the emperor at present, Weishi continues to be preserved.

    And the parties that promised to form an alliance, even those who were once King themselves, also went through the formalities with the court.

    Under the guise of emperor Wei, the alliance was just able to finish.

    "In fact, how could Rong people be so terrible?" At the end of summer, the window was full of green. Shen Shuyan closed the book and turned his head to count the total number of troops after the alliance with his fingers. Shen Shuxie, his cousin who was shocked by Beirong''s war power, said, "but we have different people, so they seem to be very powerful. If we don''t have those people behind us, our Xiliang army will be enough to drive them back! "

    Shen Shuxie was surprised and said: "it''s not to say that Beirong people are all over eight feet long, have blue faces and fangs, and like eating baby brains And you can use magic? "

    "Where do you believe in the market rumors?" Shen Shuyan took a flick at the corner of his mouth and hit him gently with a book. He taught him, "these are all words made up by the people who are afraid of the soldiers! Have you ever seen the Di people in diecuiguan before? Rong people and Di people are all different nationalities. They look slightly different, but they are different people? Have you ever seen that we Wei people are eight Zhang tall and have blue fangs? Is that a man or a monster! Return demons "Beirong is so powerful that they have taken over the Central Plains before long?"

    Shen Shuxie was about to speak when her face suddenly changed and she said, "no! Where did you hear this kind of market rumors? You sneaked out? Who was asked to accompany you? You don''t want to, do you?! Three aunts make three, three and five orders to keep you away -- "

    " I went with aunt gu! " Shen Shuxie is rarely drunk to break his whereabouts, but he is not guilty. He has a small chest and finds a way to lean on the mountain. "Aunt Gu said that she is powerful. So fierce and terrible a soldier, she can fight eight by herself! She''ll take me out without any problem! "

    Shen Shuyan said silently: "aunt Gu Well, I remember that it was Gu Ruzhang, the former eldest lady of the emperor Gu''s family, who married the younger generation of Pei family in Youzhou Don''t you know aunt Gu wanted to be a teacher of aunt San? You think she can protect you? Next time you go out and don''t tell Aunt three, do you believe aunt Gu will be called together by Aunt three to be scolded? "

    "How powerful is mother?" Shen Shuxie said in amazement, "but yesterday she didn''t want her father to hold her, but he picked her up easily..."

    "Shut up!" Seeing that the servants in the room are either blushing or turning around, Shen Shuyan, who is also blushing, stops him. "What are you talking about

    Shen Shuxie was very aggrieved: "really, at that time, I caught him under the window and saw him clearly Later aunt Cao called me away! "

    "Have you finished your homework?" Shen Shuyan really can''t stand this kid. He''s furious. "What should I learn today? What about the horse step? You''ve done nothing at all? You''re good to chat here. Don''t you hurry up and write my homework?! If I don''t go, I''ll see what I can do with you! "

    As expected, when it comes to homework, Shen Shuxie is wilting. No longer has the heart to argue about the scene of his parents'' intimacy, he says sadly: "yesterday, aunt Gu took me to the street to play How can I do it? "

    "If you can''t hand in your homework before dark, you will know the consequences!" Shen Shuyan was furious, patting the table and drinking, "three uncles will give you to me for discipline, but if you say anything, you will follow me! Don''t think I''m the third aunt. I can''t do that! I''ll tell you that when I was three years old, I passed my name to the imperial capital. As my own cousin, I personally supervised you. If you dare to humiliate me! "

    The girl is delicate and tender like the tip of a bamboo shoot. She doesn''t grasp Shen Shuxie''s soft meat at all. She turns it hard! Shen Shuxie cried out in pain, crying out, "I''m going to tell my mother!"

    "Three uncles and three aunts all said, from today on, you follow me to discipline!" Although Shen Shuxie said that he had been practicing martial arts since last year, he always tried his best to play truant, so he learned the same as he didn''t, and how could he escape the hand of his cousin who was several years older than him?

    After crying and struggling for a while, Shen Shuyan pinched him a few more hands, patted him on the face and made him: "hurry up and get off to do my homework! If you don''t write again, I''ll nip it till you write! "

    In the hands of this powerful and ruthless cousin, Shen Shuxie''s parents'' coquetry and splashing had no use in the past, crying and choking, and finally obedient to write lessons.

    ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, after being reported to Wei Changying, she listened calmly and said with a smile, "it''s really wonderful that Yan''er looks at xie''er. Xie''er is really naughty. After all, Yan''er has a way to make him obey. "Shen Zang Feng naturally won''t let go of the opportunity to perform: "how about that? For my husband, if I don''t transfer Sun Wen back, my family will have someone to control that kid, right

    "Isn''t it?" Wei Changying looks at him, his eyes are soft like water, and his smile is like flowers. But when he sends his servant away, in an instant, she becomes the mother of the night fork!

    "I told you long ago, don''t hold me before it''s dark! You won''t listen! Look, I''ve lost face to my son and niece! I''m sorry Yan''er drank that kid! Otherwise, can we two go out later? " Wei Changying grabbed her husband''s ear in one hand, clapped the long case in the other, and shouted angrily, "you are so impatient, too! Don''t be ashamed! "

    Shen Cangfeng swallowed his tears in silence: "you said not to hold me when you said it lightly at the beginning - it was said by nestling in my arms and taking your fingers around my lapel!"! Later, I followed him into the inner room. If I didn''t follow him, would I be stupid? "

    But ten years of marriage experience told him that now dare to refute his wife that it is their own death!

    So he can only make a humble apology

    "All in all, you are not good!" After listening to her husband''s self-criticism, Wei Changying said, "I don''t look like a father at all!"

    Shen zangfeng heard her conclusion, and was relieved to think that he could just coax a few more words into it. As a result, Wei Changying suddenly changed into a thoughtful look: "you were not so ungracious before, how can you do that now?"

    "It seems a little bad?" Shen zangfeng has just felt the crisis, and it has already broken out -

    Wei Changying is furious and claps the long case and asks: "are you raising a small one elsewhere, so it''s like changing a person if you haven''t seen it in years?! You make it clear to me! Is there a private room outside? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Zang Feng looked at her speechless and said quietly, "you go out and ask people, do I have such courage?"

    Don''t wait for Wei Changying to answer, Shen zangfeng suddenly turned his face, reached out his hand and touched her cheek, whispered, "and what''s Ying''er saying about her husband that was not so rude before? What''s that? Of course, it''s dignified to be a husband in front of people, but behind people, especially when we are two! When was my husband dignified?! How can it be! "

    Wei Changying still wants to attack, but he can''t help laughing and pushing him angrily: "you''re not dignified, is there any reason?"

    "If husband and wife get along in private and are respectful, what kind of boudoir pleasure is it?" Shen Zang Feng said proudly, "modesty is just for the outsiders - it''s xie''er who is so disobedient and runs around! Fortunately, we have a niece who can control him! I will praise Yan''er well tomorrow! "

    Wei Changying chuckled and beat him: "Hello! But your niece cried when she pinched your son in front of the servants! "

    "It''s just a few pinches. It''s just skin and flesh. Besides, Yan''er''s men have discretion. They will only make him suffer and will not really hurt him. " Shen Zang Feng reminded him, "don''t hurt xie''er! Otherwise, the child will be abandoned! Now we have only two sons under our knees. You don''t like Shu Ming. In the future, guang''er will have another brother to help him. It will be several years before da''er and he''er grow up! "

    When he mentioned Shen Shuming, Wei Changying smiled a little, thought for a moment and said, "there is something that I didn''t tell you when I wrote."

    Shen Cangfeng guessed the clue as soon as he heard it: "Shuming?"

    "According to the fifth younger sister, he was very decadent when he arrived at the mine. He drank too much for three days and two days, and didn''t care about anything." Wei Changying said, "five younger brothers and sisters called him to go to the other courtyard at the foot of Mount Meng for guidance, but he was willing to go several times before. In the last few times, he was drunk or addicted to collusion, and no one could shout. After I knew it, I sent someone to run, and he didn''t pay much attention to it... "

    Shen Cangfeng frowned. A moment later, he said lightly: "I think after coming to the second brother, the fifth brother will tell him. Let the second brother deal with it. "

    Wei Changying saw the atmosphere between the two suddenly cool down, some do not adapt, can not help but say: "I did not tell him what!"

    "I know." Shen zangfeng sighed and touched her sideburns. "Don''t worry I don''t doubt what you said to him and did to make him so dispirited now. I''m sorry for brother Shu. He''s a legitimate son of Shuming. You can see how he doted on Shuming. Brother Shu once told me that he didn''t want Shuming to achieve much in the future. It''s nothing to rely on the Shen family to be a dandy, as long as he doesn''t make a big trouble for the family. "

    Wei Changying bit his lips and thought: "elder brother, he couldn''t be with Xinyi because he was the little Lord of Shen family. Even if he eloped, he was caught back. In the end, Xinyi and her sister-in-law didn''t come to a good end. If he wasn''t the little Lord, like the fifth and sixth younger brothers, who didn''t expect him to inherit the family business, maybe the father-in-law could open his eyes and shut his eyes and let him accept the Xinyi as a concubine I''m afraid that Xinyi will not get married after being wronged. For this reason or so, I don''t expect my only son to be too capable. But now Shuming is not a problem that can''t be done This man is going to die! "

    "It''s just that Shuming is the only heir of eldest brother. They don''t ask him to be more outstanding. This time, we''ll get into trouble. At least live a safe and stable life, and don''t disappoint brother''s love for his son. " Shen Zang Feng sighed, "this child It''s true... "He shook his head, did not continue to tell his disappointment to his nephew, but gently patted his wife on the shoulder, reminding her: "it''s almost time to clean up, and the children will come to say hello later."

 V5.Chapter 76

    Wei Changying and his party returned to the imperial capital, which had no impact on the overall situation for the time being. The happiest one was Gu Ruzhang and duanmuxinmiao and other old female partners.

    "In the past two years, there have been many fewer people, fewer interesting ones, and the life has been bleak. If sister Wei didn''t come back, I would like to go to Xiliang to find you!" A few days after Wei Changying and others arrived at the imperial capital, it was Wei Changying who had no choice but to ask her: "your family honer has been taken by his uncle, and you don''t serve dessert?" Gu Ruzhang and Pei Juxiang had their first son the year after their filial piety, and they are still such a son.

    Although it is said that their husband and wife are cousins, Pei''s family is very good to Gu Ruzhang. Gu Ruzhang has never been bothered by the scarcity of children, but Is it true that such a son doesn''t raise himself?

    "What''s your heart!" Gu rouzhang said, "you don''t know sister-in-law Su? She took care of honer more carefully than I did. What''s more, the second brother of my mother''s family taught him personally - sister-in-law Su and they wouldn''t let me take him out to play all the time. To see him is to see him there and talk with him. He can''t understand a lot of words for such a big child. It''s so boring! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying''s mouth twitches: she heard the news yesterday that Pei Heng was taken by her uncle''s family to be raised when he was only one year old. The reason is that Pei Heng had a passion before the end of the week. Gu Ruzhang not only had no idea about it, but also happily held his son to boast that his little face is so red today If one of Pei''s mother-in-law found out that it was wrong and called a doctor in time, it would be a question whether Pei Heng could be raised up to now.

    It scared Pei''s family. Pei Zhen and Gu Ruzhang were all scolded. Pei Heng didn''t dare to ask them to continue. So the two families discussed and decided that Su Yuli, who happens to have young children under her knee, should raise her nephew

    Originally, the only son was taken away and raised by his mother''s family. It is said that the couple would be very sad.

    As a result, Pei Zhen didn''t know how to do it. Anyway, Gu Ruzhang went to see his son twice. When Peiheng was raised by his sister-in-law, he was very relieved. She didn''t even bother to see him once for several months Those who don''t know must think they are commoners!

    When Wei Changying Zha heard this rumor, she couldn''t believe it. Now she has two sons who are reluctant to let them go, let alone Gu Ruzhang!

    As a result, she asked tentatively Sure enough, are all my brothers and sisters wonderful?

    However, Gu Ruzhang mentions the new year of Gu Xi, which makes Wei Changying interested: "it is said that Ziyang has not been married yet? You sister don''t care for him? "

    "It''s not that I don''t care about it. First of all, sister Su has said it eight hundred times. If he can''t find anyone to see, he won''t marry." Gu Ruzhang took another sip of rose dew, pressed the corner of his mouth with a veil, and said, "even my eldest brother would not persuade him to take some concubines first..." Speaking of this, she seemed to hold back what she wanted to say.

    Seeing this, Wei Changying was curious and asked after waving back.

    Gu Juzhang said: "after sister-in-law Su failed to matchmaker the second brother several times, my elder brother suspected that the second brother actually liked masculinity, so he bought some handsome young men for the second brother himself. After the second brother knew about it, he was so angry that he ran to his sister-in-law and told him severely. The sister-in-law was also so angry that he took the dust and drew the eldest brother all over the room At that time, the emperor''s capital was full of laughs. My sister-in-law didn''t go out for several days! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying sighed and murmured, "cousin Su is so poor!" Su Yuli, the first daughter of Fufeng hall, was also a lady of great family who was well-known as the capital of the emperor and a member of the Hainese family. She thought how gentle and considerate she was at the beginning!

    I didn''t want to go out of the cabinet these years, but it was so hot that my husband dared not fight back because he was carrying the whisk dust. He only dared to jump all over the room!

    If it wasn''t for Gu Ruzhang, Wei Changying couldn''t believe it. How could Su Da''s cousin, who was so gentle that ants couldn''t stand to trample to death, hit people?! In my memory, Su Yuli''s swearing is gentle!

    "It''s because cousin Su married Gu Zilie!" Wei Changying sighed in his heart, "what other people have Su Da''s cousin married? How can she be forced to this point? Su Da''s cousin that self-restraint, is the average person can be enraged to the point of no appearance? But what a character Gu is! Poor cousin Alas...... "

    "It''s not over yet!" Even Gu Ruzhang, who has never been heartless, shows a touch of sympathy. "Later, I thought about it Second brother doesn''t like women or men. Is it because Go to Xinmiao and ask for medicine. "

    Wei Changying holds the cup of tea and tries to stop the laughter. Without expression, Mu asks, "what medicine did Xinmiao give him?"

    "Xin Miao is not very familiar with sister Su, but reading your face of sister Wei, she makes a fool of my eldest brother." How can we say that the children of this generation of the emperor Gu clan make people feel that the owner of his family has been doing evil in the past few generations?

    Duanmuxin Miao pits Gu naizheng, the first brother, but Gu Ruzhang, who is Gu naizheng''s father and mother''s younger sister, is actually gloating at the misfortune rather than sharing the enemy''s hatred. She even said happily, "at that time, she beat him with a bag of ordinary medicine and sent him away, and then secretly asked sister-in-law Su to go out, reminding him that my eldest brother may have taken in the outer room, not only one or two. Otherwise, my eldest brother is also a young man. Why does he need medicine? "Wei Changying looks at her with a smile, but what he thinks is: "this kind of thing you also say to tease, I don''t know if you go back to your mother''s house, will Gu Zilie fight with you?"

    "What did sister-in-law Su do later? Did you really catch the outer room or? " I think so. In recent years in Xiliang, Wei Changying has been either dealing with the family affairs with the sister-in-law or helping the sister-in-law. He has not chatted about the family affairs with his wife like Gu Ruzhang for a long time, but now he can''t help being curious.

    Gu Juzhang said: "I didn''t catch it in the outer room, but I made it clear."

    Wei Changying said with a smile, "and then is it su cousin who once again whisked the dust?"

    "Not then." Gu Juzhang sighed, "big brother is a man. Sister Wei, do you think he will tell the truth? Oh, no, he thought he was telling the truth, but his truth Is that the same thing as we think? "

    That must be the same thing!

    So Gu naizheng told Su Yuli that the version was not "I doubt our second brother will not. For instance, I''m afraid that it will hurt his face if I say it, so I went to ask the eight young ladies of Duanmu family for some medicine to cure him in private"; but "our second brother will not. For instance! Shh It''s a secret. Don''t tell it! Before that, he turned down the concubine you chose for him and the male pet I chose for him. I''m afraid that there is already doubt outside. What will he do in his life if someone knows.

    Although Su Yuli said that she was very clear about her husband''s nature and believed it without listening to her, she had a good relationship with her husband because she had few brothers and sisters and her late mother-in-law was kind. Gu naizheng - to be honest, although he often does things that make people laugh and cry, he really doesn''t have any bad thoughts.

    Although Wei Changying always thinks that it''s because he has no bad idea, but he can''t do bad things for anyone who has bad idea. This is the most terrible place

    In a word, Su Yuli knew that her husband would not deliberately go to hang on to her uncle. She asked skeptically, "is this your guess, or Really? "

    "Can I still have a vacation?" Gu naizheng has always firmly believed in his intelligence, so he told his wife, "when he is still young, give him a good treatment. If it can be cured, it is the best! If not cured Alas, then we can only pass on one of our grandchildren... "

    Su Yuli thought it was true that he was planning to set their young son under the name of Gu Xinian earlier, or that she would be more selective when the child was a few years old. After all, she couldn''t ask her brother-in-law in person: "your unreliable brother said you have a disease. I don''t believe him very much, sister-in-law. Let''s tell you whether it''s true or not £¿¡±

    Hearing this, Wei Changying guessed: "then sister Su went to find Xinmiao for help?"

    "Isn''t it?" "Gu Juzhang said," Xinmiao said that this kind of thing can only be confirmed by checking the pulse face to face, so as to prescribe a prescription for the disease. But my second brother, who is disease-free and disaster free, rushed to find Xinmiao for diagnosis and treatment. Sister-in-law Su thought it was difficult not to expose the wind! At that time, it will be very bad for my second brother! "

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "please come to your home and stay your second brother at home. Send the servants away. If you don''t see anyone, it''s ok What did Xin Miao say after seeing it? "

    Don''t want to hear this, Gu has a moment of chagrin, then sighed: "we thought of this method earlier!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you? " Wei Changying suddenly feels a little bad for Gu Xinian

    As expected, Gu Ruzhang said with a self reproach: "at that time, sister-in-law Su and sister-in-law Xin Miao couldn''t figure out a way to let their second brother go to seek medical treatment. Just as I went to see heng''er, sister-in-law told me privately that I would come..."

    "And what did you do?" Wei Changying feels more and more bad

    Gu ruozhang sighed: "we didn''t expect that although Xinmiao is still at home now, he can''t stay at home for half a day. Jing thinks about how to get the second brother over This... "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying asked carefully, "is Ziyang OK now?"

    "I was able to get up a few days ago." Gu Juzhang touched his chin and said guiltily, "well, in fact, I came here yesterday to ask sister Wei for some herbs from Guanzhou. Xin Miao said that you will definitely bring some top-grade products when you come here, which is better than the medicine shop here As a result, I met xie''er yesterday. He wanted to play outside, so I forgot about it! "

    Wei Changying looks at her strangely: "it''s ok How did you let Ziyang go to Xinmiao? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I asked my husband to invite him to drink wine. When he was drunk, I asked people to cover him with sacks and beat him up! " Gu Juzhang said awkwardly, "I thought there was a reason to go to find Xinmiao for medical treatment for a skin and flesh injury. As a result, those family members were all fierce soldiers before. They had no importance in their hands. Although they didn''t break their bones, they also lay down for many days..."

    Is this my sister? Is this a sister-in-law? Is this the heart of a doctor''s parents?!

    Wei Changying immediately admired Gu Ruzhang, Su Yuli and duanmuxinmiao!She said solemnly: "I believe that Ziyang must have offended you greatly in some place without knowing it!"

 V5.Chapter 77

    Gu Ruzhang and duanmusinmiao all want to call for Wei Changying''s elder sister. Shen cangning, who was married to the capital earlier, is the younger sister. Naturally, he is visiting.

    But Su Yuli is a cousin, and now she not only has young children under her knees, but also raises her grandson Peiheng, who is not easy to escape. So after settling down at the beginning, Wei Changying sent someone to Gu''s home to post and arranged to take the children with him to visit.

    In the day, Wei Changying leads Shen Shuxie and Shen Shuyan to go with Ji Yi.

    At this time, Shen Shuguang is accompanied by his father or uncle all day long. Like the top, he is familiar with all parties first, so that everyone knows that the Shen family has started to cultivate the master of the small valve.

    Wen Yulan and Wen Zhiqi are sent back to panzhou together. As for whether Wen Yazi will send Wen Zhiqi back to Ruiyu hall to study, the Shen family can''t care. It''s Wen Yazi''s son.

    However, according to Wei Changying''s plan, it''s proper to take his niece and adopted daughter with him, and let his second son stay at home and read a good book The problem is that when she goes with Shen Shuyan, Shen zangfeng and Shen Shuguang are not there. Who can see Shen Shuxie?

    It''s not good to keep Shen Shuyan here, because at this time, Wei Changying went out and walked around by himself. Besides reminiscing with relatives, he was also looking for news for her husband. In addition, there was no big deal.

    But Shen Shuyan, at her age, is about to discuss her parents. She needs to go out often to show her talent, beauty, virtue and propriety Otherwise, Miss Qianjin is kept in the boudoir every day. People outside don''t know what you look like. They just rely on the elders to praise you. It''s not as credible as they see it with their own eyes. How could they send someone to propose marriage?

    In particular, Shen Shuyan is beautiful and has good manners. There''s nothing she can''t do. She should take it out more often and ask other parents to meet her. Go back and check that there are suitable children in her family. When she is old, she will have six li to ask.

    So Wei Changying can only let Shen Shuxie stop the class and go with him.

    After the two sisters met, they were very sad.

    They haven''t seen each other for several years. Gu Ruzhang and duanmusinmiao, however, met recently after the fall of the imperial capital. Su Yuli left the capital because of her husband Gu naizheng.

    Now after nearly ten years, I''ll see you again. I don''t know how many things and people are wrong. The ceremony hasn''t been finished. Neither of them can stop their tears flowing down!

    The younger generation is not so excited, of course. Shen Shuyan and Gu JINZI, the eldest daughter of Jiyi and Su Yuli, come up to persuade them to sit down. Gu JINZI orders people to pour water in to wait for them to wash.

    In such a way, Wei Changying and Su Yuli can control their emotions and introduce them to the younger generation on both sides.

    Su Yuli and Gu naizheng are two sons and two daughters at their knees now. They are all legitimate except for their young daughter who was not born for a long time.

    Among them, Gu Jin''an, the first son of his own, was called by his second uncle Gu Xi''an last year to be taught by him. No one who heard about this disagreed with him. Even if it''s not for Gu Jin''an''s own good, we don''t want to see another Gu naizheng in the gentry. Everyone will think that Gu Xinian is really a kind person.

    So it''s the same with Wei Changying. When the eldest son is old, he spends more time with his male elders, and the women''s family members often fail to make friends with each other. Today, Gu''s second son, Gu Jinmian, is the only male heir to see guests with his mother.

    Gu Jinmian is six years old and has just started school.

    Generally speaking, the eldest son will be more stable because he has been placed in the hope of inheriting the family business and has been strictly controlled and taught since his childhood. But the second son may relax a lot, so his temperament will inevitably be naughty, such as Shen Shuxie.

    However, Gu Jinmian is not as lively as Shen Shuxie. He is so quiet and shy that Wei Changying thinks of Wen Zhiqi. He looks around curiously and timidly beside her.

    Su Yuli said scene words to Wei Changying, and paid attention to the meeting of the younger generation brought by the other party first according to the Convention. Shen Shuxie heard Su Yuli, who was both a cousin and a cousin, boast that Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi had a correct life: "it''s like the flowers in the garden today are still stained with dew. They are fresh and beautiful, and we are all old. It''s true that the years are unforgettable! ¡±

    Wei Changying was smiling. He was about to humble the two girls and praise the dignified and beautiful character of Gu Jin. As a result, Shen Shuxie seemed to be at home, fearing nothing to ask: "is the garden of Gu family the same as that of our king''s residence?"

    Wei Changying glared at him: "didn''t Wei Niang talk to your cousin? What are you talking about? "

    "Children, we are not strangers. Besides, xie''er is not restrained. That''s why we don''t treat my aunt as an outsider." Of course, Su Yuli wanted to stop her from yelling at her son, and called her son Gu Jinmian: "take your cousin to the garden and have a look. Our house is smaller than Dingwang''s house, but the two houses are not built by a group of people. I think they are different."

    Gu Jinmian''s face turned red, stood up slowly and said with a low head, "brother Shen Biao, please come with me."

    Wei Changying looks at him in surprise and smiles: "how can mianer be so shy?" He is a legitimate son, and is now the youngest son, should be often held in front of the knee to be spoiled, not naughty to call the elder headache is good, how shy as a girl?It''s said that Su Yuli''s children won''t be taught like this - in fact, in exchange for Gu naizheng to teach their children, Wei Changying thinks that he won''t teach shy children either How can Gu naizheng be a shy person!

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s so funny that Gu Jinmian almost lowered his chin to his chest and was completely embarrassed to talk.

    Su Yuli looked at the baby without a word and said to Wei Changying, "my husband and I wonder that the children under my knees are raised in the same way, but this child is even more shy than a girl."

    "Maybe I''m still young and haven''t seen us before. It''s good to grow up later. " Wei Changying sees that his nephew is about to cry. He rushes to the end.

    Next, people went to the garden with two young boys, and the cousins had time to continue the topic.

    At this time, it''s Wei Changying''s turn to praise Gu JINZI: "it''s my cousin''s appearance before she came out of the pavilion. This chaste and elegant demeanor is rarely seen in girls a few years old. It''s my cousin''s own daughter!" He also praised her for the care and filial piety she had just used for Su Yuli''s handkerchief

    Su Yuli said with a smile, "you have arrived at the capital of the emperor. Do you want to have a daughter? Are you afraid of it in the future?" At the end of the year, when she saw that elder Wei Ying had thrown in a hateful look, she realized that there were younger generation in front of her. This kind of words related to boudoir teasing were not suitable to talk about. She hurriedly remedied, "besides, this niece and a niece beside you are just like flowers, and they can''t envy you. What are you dissatisfied with?"

    "That''s true." Wei Changying has always hoped to have a biological daughter. Even though Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi have been raised and taught by themselves, they treat each other the same way as their own daughter, but they are different in the end. But the scene is naturally recognized Su Yuli words, "Yan Er and Yi Ren I look at the same as their own, they are also filial good children."

    In this way, they praised each other''s younger generation and said a few gossips. Shen Shuyan and Gu Jin are both serious daughters of everyone. They have a deep understanding of when to withdraw from the table on this occasion so that the elder can speak conveniently.

    The two almost talked at the same time, one said they wanted to see Shen Shuxie in the garden; the other said they had heard that Shen Shuyan had learned about riding and Ji Yi was good at riding. They were very interested in asking for advice

    So Su Yuli and Wei Changying sent them down, and told the idle to quit. They changed their tea and came up, which left the routine and began to talk.

    It''s natural that Wei Changying should first condole with her cousin on the death of her aunt Wei Zhengyin. In fact, she couldn''t help mentioning this when she entered the door, but she didn''t say two words. The younger generation came up to comfort her and didn''t mention it again after a break.

    Su Yuli once again heard that he was still in tears, sobbing: "my mother told me that my husband was too frivolous, and he would not be able to cause trouble when he stayed in the emperor, so he was sent to another post to grind him. As a result, our family picked up a life because of this! But the mother who gave me the idea is gone... "

    She cried, "and my father is gone!"

    "And fish dancing." Wei Changying comes to her and wipes her face with her own veil. Her eyes are red and she advises, "things are changing, so it''s hard to predict what''s going on. But fortunately, fish dance is still there. You have to relax, or fish dance will not rest assured for you in Qingzhou He is still keeping the filial piety of his uncle...... "

    "When it comes to Qingzhou." Su Yuli wiped her face and sniffed, "I''m just planning that you won''t come today. I''ll send someone tomorrow to tell you that the eldest daughter of Yuwu has landed. It was half a month ago."

    The pregnancy news of Song Dynasty in the water was delivered along with the news of Qingzhou funeral report, so it was very brief and did not dare to show the joy that finally came out. I didn''t even mention how long I was pregnant.

    So if Su Yuli doesn''t say it, Wei Changying doesn''t know. She calculates the days and says, "I''ll lose your cousin''s news, or I won''t know."

    "Well, I don''t know how the child is now?" However, Su Yuli shook her head. She had no blood and bone joy at all. Instead, she was worried. "According to the birth date, she should be born in the middle of the next month. The reporter said that because of the funeral of her uncle, her sister-in-law was very tired, plus My brother-in-law''s grandfather and uncle passed away at about the same time and gave birth prematurely... "

    Wei Changying''s face changed: "that cousin song...?"

    "My sister-in-law is now lying in bed for recuperation. People should have nothing to do, but their spirit is very bad." Su Yuli said sadly, "but you also know that before the Su family, because of the eldest uncle and father In a word, she may not be able to rest at ease. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time of silence, Wei Changying said, "I just came here. I haven''t got all kinds of information yet Jiangnan Hall Song''s side Are the candidates for the new Lord out yet? "

 V5.Chapter 78

    Su Yuli pressed the corner of her eyes and said, "the old lord of song didn''t pass the position of the Lord to your second cousin of Song Dynasty before he died. Do you know that?"

    "I heard it on the way." Wei Chang Ying sighed and said, "to be honest, although I have some regrets, I have to admit that song er''s cousin is really not suitable to take over Jiangnan hall. My grandfather did this, which was good for my cousin song ER and Jiangnan hall. "

    Su Yuli nodded and said, "the old lord of Song Dynasty passed the position of the Lord to one of his children before he died. The name is song Wuji. He is over ten years old, but he has the same generation. He also said that he asked your cousin song Er to study behind closed doors. Don''t ask about the affairs of the clan any more Your second cousin song agreed. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "how has it changed again?"

    "The old warlord of Song Dynasty was also worried that when he went, his children would be treated badly, so he didn''t choose any one among his children, so that your second cousin of Song Dynasty would not suffer from the loss in seniority in the future. He didn''t choose any one from the people who were lower than your second cousin of Song Dynasty, so that if the seniority was too low, he would be several years older, and the warlord would not be able to suppress the elders of the family. At that time, people would not agree with each other It''s not good for song. " Su Yuli said, "the problem is, even so, the boundless status of the Song Dynasty is not very stable."

    Wei Changying said: "he is a collateral son. He suddenly takes the position of Lord. Even if it was ordered by my grandfather''s father, after his grandfather went, there were some people who refused to accept it. What''s more, he didn''t have a reputation before It''s just that there are many sons of the Song family. Since my grandfather chose him, he should have the ability to run Jiangnan hall, right

    Su Yuli said: "according to what Yu Wu wrote to me last time, this song dynasty Wuji was originally painstakingly cultivated by the old lord of Song Dynasty. He is going to help your big cousin song.". Only the Song family Your cousin song Er is too kind-hearted. Even with his help, he may not be able to start a family. Instead, he limits song Wuji. That''s why... "

    After a meal, she waved to let her henchmen go out, and then whispered, "didn''t cousin Shen tell you? It seems that I''m afraid you''re worried Alas, I don''t know if I should tell you? "

    Wei Changying takes a sip: "cousin, you mean What happened to the Song family

    "He''s not alone. There are many people involved." Su Yuli whispered, "who doesn''t know the famous family in the world, the Shuwei family and the Song family are the richest? In particular, the south of the Yangtze River is rich in natural resources. Nowadays, there is a great deal of chaos in the world. There are many local people who can''t make ends meet. In addition, the south of the Yangtze River still maintains a rich scene in its heyday That is to say, the two famous families, Jiangnan Song Dynasty and Hongzhou Gu, were in charge of each other to avoid the war But it won''t be long! "

    She bit her lips. "It''s said that hongzhougu tends to hear about Yazi, while the Song family and song Wuji are the people of the old lord of Song Dynasty. Naturally They prefer the Shen family. "

    Wei Changying understood: "those who want to fight for the position of Lord of the Song family can''t continue to choose the Shen family They chose Wen Ya, too? "

    "Not all of them." Su Yuli shook her head and said, "do you forget those in the south?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a real hassle. " Wei Changying murmured, "This Song Dynasty boundless also does not know has some ability, can adjust the clansman well."

    "These things will worry before they come." Su Yuli was told so many things about her parents'' misfortune. She clapped Wei Changying''s arm comfortingly and said, "let''s talk about the backyard. By the way, I''ll tell you something bad. The lady who went to Xiliang with you was the one who married Xilin Zhoushi. It''s gone. Just two days ago, the Zhou family didn''t seem to post to you? "

    Wei Changying is surprised: "Deng bends?!"

    Su Yuli sighed, "isn''t it?"

    "She''s a few years younger than me. Although she''s weaker, she won''t live such a short life, will she? What''s going on? " Wei Changying asked in surprise, "is it production or...?"

    Su Yuli shook her head and said: "it seems to be very complicated. Deng Xiangzhi, her brother, almost killed Zhou Jianxian alive afterwards! However, even if she was dragged away, it is said that Zhou Jianxian was dying. The old man of Zhou family knelt down in front of Duanmu mansion. Miss Duanmu eight said that she had always made friends with Deng, and the Zhou family treated Deng badly, so she would never save the Zhou family again... "

    Wei Changying is very surprised: "how can I not hear any news about such a big thing?"

    "The old man of the Zhou family knelt down in front of the Duanmu family last night when Zhou Jianxian was dying. You came here early in the morning. Where can the servants tell you? I heard that not long before you came Su Yuli sighed, "well, let''s talk about the cause of Deng''s death - I don''t know what kind of crazy Zhou''s family had, but Zhou Jianxian killed her by mistake. It''s said that she had a hole in her head, and the Zhou family tried to hide it from her. But one of Deng Xiang''s younger sisters, who was younger, didn''t have a look at her from afar? He went up and cried holding Deng''s crooked head I didn''t cry twice and found out that it was wrong - of course, I need to find Zhou Jianxian to find out! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Are Zhou''s family crazy? " Ying, the chief guard, said in horror, "slowly, Ying, the chief guard of the Zhou family, stood up and said," cousin, you are still wearing the filial piety of your uncle. We are foreign relatives. We only need to take the minor skill of May. Now it''s enough. Ruozhang and I are familiar. I went to see you two days ago Let me run this for you. When I was in the capital, my brother and sister Deng took good care of me. Now I''m going around the corner. Even if the Zhou Deng family didn''t invite me, I''ll give her a ride. "She said that she was going to pull the frame. Suyuli couldn''t help but remind her: "don''t be too ambitious. The situation in the capital is very delicate now!"

 V5.Chapter 79

    Wei Changying left his three children at home and asked Su Yuli to help him take care of them. He took his bodyguard and other people to Zhou''s mansion. Before he arrived at the gate, he heard that it was full of excitement.

    Although she was ready to pull the slant frame, she didn''t expect that Gu Ruzhang would make such a big fuss. The idle people outside Zhou''s mansion were surrounded by people inside and outside. They couldn''t get into the carriage without the bodyguard.

    It''s no problem to bully the Zhou family with the Shen family''s current force, but considering the situation, we can''t do too much. In case of public anger, it won''t pay.

    So Wei Changying thought about it, decided not to enter the door first, and ordered: "go in and find out what''s going on? It''s said that cousin Su is inconvenient to come out today. I came here to have a look for her. "

    The servant went in for a moment, led a steward out, and saluted at the side of the car. The steward said in fear: "the unknown queen will come, but it will be a long way to go! I hope the queen will forgive me! "

    The servant who was ordered by Wei Changying to go in and find someone to inquire for him added: "queen, the second master of the Zhou family has just passed away, and the old man of the Zhou family is over grieved. Now it''s not good. Now there is a mess in the house. No one is in charge. But Mrs. Gu is helping Mrs. Zhou. No one comes out to meet the queen. "

    After the servant explained, the steward of that week repeatedly pleaded for the master''s guilt.

    "I also went to Su Da''s cousin''s office today. I heard that there are some things here. I went there on behalf of her." Wei Changying knows that Zhou Jianxian is the second master of the Zhou family, and his heart is full of leaps - this week Jianxian is also dead? The feud between Deng and Zhou

    I''m afraid it''s hard to say the key to Deng''s crooked reputation.

    But it''s all later Wei Changying is now surprised to hear from the servants and the steward. At this moment, the bustle inside and outside Zhou''s house doesn''t seem to be caused by Gu Ruzhang. Instead, Gu Ruzhang seems to have helped Zhou''s family. He is confused and says, "in this case, let''s go in and talk first."

    When I got there, I saw that the servants were busy and disorderly arranging the Lingtang. It is said that Deng curved the corner before was brought back to Deng''s house by Deng zongqi. Obviously, Zhou''s house didn''t give her a ceremonious flag to hang su. Now it''s almost from the beginning There was no one who could do it, so everything was in a mess.

    In particular, many things were temporarily stacked under the corridor, even the way of Wei Changying and his party was blocked. It''s necessary for the steward to go out and find someone to move around. Wei Changying glanced at it casually and thought that the imperial family was seriously hurt.

    If this had been put before, where would such a large mansion have no appearance because of the illness and death of the old and the young? It''s not just that the main family is dying, but that the lover''s hand is not enough. It is also the scene of too many casualties and few smart old servants supporting.

    At this time, when I came to the main hall, I saw Gu Ruzhang in a royal robe casually comforting a sad and crying woman.

    The woman was about seventeen or eighteen years old, beautiful and haggard. She was crying bitterly. Even Wei Changying didn''t find out.

    "Sister Wei." But Gu Ruzhang found Wei Changying and came down to meet her. He was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"

    "Pei''s family sent someone to Gu''s house and said that you have come here. I want to ask cousin Su to look at you. But you also know that cousin Su is still wearing uncle Su''s filial piety, which is not very convenient to go out. I happened to be there, so I volunteered to run this leg for her. " Wei Chang Ying whispered, glancing at the woman, "is this the second wife of the Zhou family? Whose daughter is it? Now, is she the only one who presides over the overall situation? "

    Gu Juzhang pulls her to the corner and forbids others to come. He says: "it''s the second string of Zhou Muxian, brother of Zhou Jianxian, and the daughter of Xing He Qian. I haven''t seen her before. I don''t know if I''m really flustered or lazy to manage the second room."

    "Is there anyone around the Zhou family?" Wei Changying didn''t know Mrs. Qian, so he continued to ask Gu Ruzhang.

    "Yes, Zhang Shi, the third wife of the Zhou family, is there. The old lady is dying now. She can''t leave for a moment." Gu Juzhang said, "but this big lady cried all the way here. I''ve been advising her for a long time, and she still looks like this! Sister Wei, you are just in time. Otherwise, I want to leave! "

    Seeing no one nearby, Wei Chang Ying lowered his voice and said, "the messenger to Su Da''s cousin said that you are here for trouble this week. Why are you helping now?"

    "I''d like to come over and question them for a while! But I didn''t see the old man of Zhou family until I came in. I haven''t mentioned the truth yet! " Gu Juzhang said angrily, "Zhou Jianxian reported that he died, and then the old man of Zhou family fainted in front of me I can''t help you or not! "

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said: "I know you are good at bending, but you are confused about this. The Deng family is not empty. What''s the matter with you rushing here? Thank you for coming. I haven''t questioned you yet. If you ask a few more questions about Zhou Jianxian''s death, the Zhou family will surely say that you are angry! "

    "I''m afraid of them?" Gu said

    "The Deng family and the Zhou family have already made a lot of noise. Plus the Pei family and the Gu family, even the emperor doesn''t have such a bustle at the new year''s festival!" Wei Changying doesn''t really want to be angry with her. Besides, Gu Ruzhang, Gu naizheng''s first sister, is he a person who can change after a scolding?So she casually said two sentences and asked, "is it inconvenient for me to see outsiders now?"

    "I don''t think that old lady is very good either," Gu said

    Wei Changying thought about it and laughed at himself: "then we two really hit the door to help the Zhou family."

    She walked back with Gu Ruzhang, and Mrs. Qian was still crying. She was reminded several times by her wife''s handmaid who pulled her sleeve and took her lapel. Then she raised her head mistily in tears and saw Wei Changying, but she didn''t know him. After Gu''s introduction, Mr. Qian hurried to see him.

    Naturally, Wei Changying asked her not to be polite. He explained why she came here and asked her if she needed help.

    It was polite at first, but Mrs. Qian didn''t know if she could hear it or if she really wanted someone to help her. Now she said that she was young and didn''t know what to do. At present, the elder in the family is ill and her husband is not here. Please ask the queen to give Mrs. Gu more advice on what to do?

    In fact, Gu Ruzhang is not very helpful in this respect. After all, she is not a steward at home. Otherwise, she will not let her relatives agree to give her only son to her mother''s sister-in-law.

    Before the servants began to decorate the Lingtang, the servants beside Gu Ruzhang said that since Zhou Jianxian was dead, the Lingtang should be arranged. Qian Fu was busy sending people to do it.

    But Wei Changying is an expert. After being entrusted by Mrs. Qian, he summoned the servants nearby and asked them if they had done anything but decorate the hall. They arranged things one by one.

    During her years in Xiliang, she has honed the handling of the backyard affairs to perfection. After three times, five times and two times, she combed and refreshed the disorderly Zhou mansion. Mrs. Qian didn''t cry when she saw it, even thanked her.

    However, Wei Changying didn''t come here today to help the Zhou family, so she gave orders when she saw what she could. She said she was not in good health. After she was not suitable to see other guests, she left. As a result, she came to the door, and the lady Qian came up with her skirt in spite of her manners Now she is in a very bad condition. Because of her second younger brother and sister, miss duanmuba is not willing to treat her aunt now. She asks the queen to make peace with our family! "

    Wei Changying immediately said, "I''m not sure about this. Although Xin Miao is my mother-in-law''s adopted daughter, you know, my mother-in-law has always loved her, and she has never been oppressed by her identity. I dare not force her to come As for the nature of Xinmiao, I''m not willing to yield to the pressure of others. "

    Mrs. Qian asked again, and Wei Changying said: "well, I''ll send someone back to tell her that it''s best if she comes. If she doesn''t come, I''ll ask my Aunt Huang to show it to your old lady Go to ask Xinmiao again? Maybe she will give such a face. "

    "You are so kind-hearted..." Mrs. Qian knew that there was no result in any further entanglement. She was very grateful for sending her to the car.

    Wei Changying invited Gu Ruzhang to go together - to go back to Gu''s house together. Because it''s not early, Su Yuli is coaxing Shen Shuyan and others who want to go back to the house by themselves to live. I heard that they have come back, and they are busy greeting the children.

    "How is it?" Su Yuli glanced at her cousin and her sister-in-law, and saw that they were calm and normal looking, not like they were in trouble. She sighed with a sigh of relief, and as she let them in, she asked, "now is the Zhou family?"

    "Zhou Jianxian is dead. The old lady of Zhou family is said to be over grieved. She doesn''t know how long she can last. Duanmuxinmiao is the same as before, remembering that Zhou Jianxian treated him badly and refused to go to the doctor. Mrs. Qian asked sister Wei to invite -- "Gu Ruzhang said in three words and two words, then put it down and waved to Shen Shuxie with a smile," what do you have in your hand? Show aunt Gu... "

    "How old are people like children!" Su Yuli shakes her head and Zhou Jianxian is dead. It''s not a small thing. The others don''t say that before Zhou Jianxian, he was so polite that he was beaten by Deng zongqi. He can''t afford to stay here and then he died after a few days. It has nothing to do with Deng zongqi''s fight. It''s impossible for the Zhou family to admit it.

    Before that, Deng was beaten to death by Zhou Jianxian. Even though Zhou Jianxian suspected that Deng did not follow the women''s way, he was also in fault because there was no evidence. But now Zhou Jianxian''s death, that week''s family also accounted for the reason - originally because Deng curved, Deng Zhou''s two families became enemies, now do not know how to make trouble.

    Good for Gu Ruzhang. There''s still time to tease Shen Shuxie!

    However, Shen Shuxie is not a person who can look at her eyes. She has a good impression on Aunt Gu and excitedly holds it up for her to see: "it''s lotus seed, which my nephew peeled by himself Will aunt Gu have a taste? "

    "Your aunt has something to do now." Wei Chang Ying frowned and touched his head, saying, "look back and play with your aunt Gu."

    Gu Jin saw this, exchanged an eye with Shen Shuyan, and pulled Ji Yi and others to leave together.

    At this time, it''s convenient for three people to talk - naturally, let Gu Ruzhang tell us the details of her visit to the Zhou family first.

 V5.Chapter 80

    Gu took a sip of tea and said, "what can I do? Didn''t you tell sister Wei? Deng family delivered a post to the door, I thought it was a mistake at the beginning: no bend, how can Deng family do the funeral? As a result, the person who sent the post was called to the hall and asked, she was not only killed by her husband''s family, but also defiled by his family when she died - I was so angry in my heart that I led people out of the door! "

    Su Yuli even sighed and said, "and then you went to the Zhou family?"

    "I was just led to the hall and met with the old man of the Zhou family. I was going to ask her straight about the crooked things! As a result, a servant outside came in crying and howling, saying that their second master was gone! " Gu Juzhang put out his hand. "When I heard that, I fell into the arms of my servants! Accompany her to come out to see my third wife of Zhou family, Zhang Shi, and ask someone to help her go back to the inner room Then I made up for it, and I got in on my own - I was left in the hall! "

    Wei Chang Ying said, "then when I went in, how were you in the spirit hall?"

    "I was a bit confused at the beginning," Gu said. "Why do I think it''s such a coincidence? But when I came to see the Zhou family leaving me alone in the hall, I was surprised to think about it. I was wondering if they were afraid that I could not answer the crooked questions, so they deliberately made up a lie to send me away? Of course I''ll look around! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Yuli and Wei Changying are both silent: "do you think the leader of the Zhou family is the same as your elder brother This kind of means, even if the normal people think of it, they may not be able to afford to lose that face, right? "

    Then Gu Juzhang continued, "I met Mrs. Qian walking. She was crying and could not speak clearly. I was even more skeptical. My servant reminded me if I wanted to decorate the spirit hall. I thought it would be very good to test whether it was true or false death to see a sage next week? I don''t want Mrs. Qian to tell me. It won''t be long before you arrive, sister Wei. "

    Su Yuli''s mouth twitches and looks at Wei Changying: "this time..."

    "Now we can only go one step at a time. I don''t know how the Zhou family will make trouble at the Deng family later." After thinking for a moment, Wei Changying said, "if the old man of Zhou family can''t hold up..."

    "Sister Wei, you didn''t promise Mrs. Qian that you would go to talk to Xinmiao for the Zhou family?" Gu Juzhang thought about it and turned around and said, "but I heard that the old man of the Zhou family was not a good man. Now there are three wives in the Zhou family? Except that Mrs. Qian is the nephew and daughter-in-law of the Zhou family, the second lady is crooked, and the third lady, Zhang Shi, are all the wives of the Zhou family. In terms of crooked, they are the legitimate eldest daughter-in-law of the Zhou family! But Zhou''s husband doesn''t like her very much! Sometimes in front of people, she will lose face! "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "how could you choose such a mother-in-law for Deng Guifei and Xiang Zhi who loved her so much?"

    "This was not the case a few years ago, even before the fall of the imperial capital." Gu Juzhang said, "at that time, my husband of Zhou family liked to bend and often praised her for having a good daughter-in-law. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along just like their own mother and daughter. In private, they also told me that she had no parents when she was a child. Although Deng Xiangzhi was called the elder brother as the father, the imperial concubine did not treat her as her daughter in the end. But out of the pavilion, my mother-in-law really loves her like my mother-in-law. But in recent years, the old man of Zhou family didn''t know why and looked at her badly. "

    Su Yuli understood her sister-in-law quite well. At the moment, she said lightly, "have you asked me why?"

    "I''ve asked, but I always turn around and say she doesn''t know." Gu Ruzhang turned his mouth and said, "I think she knows it in her heart, but she won''t say Well, how could she? We didn''t refuse to help her, but we buried everything in our hearts! Now that something''s wrong and famous festivals are suspected, we can''t start with anything we want to argue for her! "

    Wei Changying thought for a while and said, "maybe Zhou Jianxian told the old man of Zhou family long ago that someone like this was bending outside?"

    According to her understanding of Deng, this kind of thing is really impossible.

    Although she had never met Zhou Jianxian in the first year, she had heard that he was a man of both ability and appearance. He had a good temper. He was quite honest among scholars. As long as it''s not a very progressive wife, there''s nothing to be picky about such a husband, so the two young couples are very harmonious in their early years.

    Otherwise, how could Deng''s aunt, who was a noble concubine at the beginning, and Deng zongqi, who was famous for doting on his sister, give him Deng''s permission?

    With Deng zongqi''s love for his younger sister, if his younger sister doesn''t have a good time after leaving the cabinet, he won''t sit back!

    Second, Deng has a mother-in-law on the corner, and a sister-in-law in the middle. Although there are no children under him, there are a large group of servants watching. Almost all the time, someone is around. She has to have a chance to think of a wall!

    So a few hours ago, Su Yuli said that Zhou Jianxian had followed Deng Qunyuan and caught clues. Wei Changying thought it was mostly nonsense. If Deng Qunyuan could control so many servants to her to hide the secret of private communication, she would be beaten again and again by Zhou''s mother and son?

    But if even the old man of Zhou family had been in trouble with Deng for a long time, it''s hard to say.

    It''s a thing that a man doesn''t want to fall on his head when his wife goes out of the wall.If there is no doubt to a certain extent, even if it is the mother and son, Zhou Jianxian is not willing to say.

    ¡­¡­ If Zhou Jianxian didn''t tell Zhou''s husband about it, how could Zhou''s wife suddenly turn to sex when she used to treat Deng as her daughter?

    When she mentioned this, Su Yuli and Gu Juzhang were also shocked. Gu Juzhang murmured: "according to sister Wei, do you think she is really bent But how could it be? It''s not such a person to bend! "

    "On talent and appearance, Zhou Jianxian is also a person with magnificent appearance and meaningful words." Su Yuli frowned. "Besides, the Deng family and the Zhou family are not small families. Even if Deng doesn''t think about himself, he has to think about his mother''s family. How can he do such a stupid thing? "

    "There are no twists and turns with Zhou Jianxian. Now there are many inside stories. I''m afraid that only their intimate friends and old lady Zhou know about them." Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "Xinmiao''s temper I''d better go! "

    Su Yuli looked at the sky: "it''s so late You stay here for one night, and you''ll go tomorrow? "

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I came out today to sit in the coach of Dingwang mansion. It''s ok if I have a curfew." Wei Changying stood up. "It doesn''t matter if we delay for a day. I''m afraid old lady Zhou won''t be able to do it."

    She was entrusted to send some children back to Duanmu''s house for herself.

    I don''t know if she should have something on this day. Before she went to Zhoufu, it was busy there. Maybe half of the people in the city rushed to see it. Now when I come to Duanmu''s house, although I didn''t make such a big noise, I still hear someone crying after being invited in

    Wei Changying can''t help but wonder and ask: "who is crying? What''s the matter? "

    "Back to the queen, it was It''s Queen CAI. " The servant said with a low brow.

    Wei Changying thinks about duanmusinmiao, the nephew of duanmusinmiao, who was in an awkward position in huanzong''s meeting. Now when the name of Weishi is still in existence, he is even more embarrassed. Once the world changes, Shenshi royal family will not have a good ending. Who is willing to marry a good daughter to him and cause trouble? What''s more, Shen Suiyi has no right and no power. Nowadays, she relies on her mother, empress Cai, for her dowry

    So it was very difficult for him to get married. He lost his status too much when he was low, and he refused when he was high. In the end, Empress Dowager Cai failed to propose marriage several times, so she had to face up to the family.

    This queen Cai is the daughter of Duanmu''s distant family. She is not of high birth. However, both ability and appearance are OK Wei Changying has never seen it. He has heard it. Now when he hears that she is crying, he is a little confused: "why does the queen cry?"

    When the servant was asked, his eyes drifted, and for a long time he said, "I don''t know about the maid."

    With such doubts, Wei Changying asked duanmuxinmiao directly when he saw duanmuxinmiao.

    Duanmuxin Miaoxia said: "it''s said that the elder generation of her mother''s family was bullied, and she asked her elder sister to show her head to her elder generation! Don''t think about the clan power struggle. How can we two women speak? "

    "The race for clan power..." Wei Changying frowned. "Who is in charge of your clan now? How could you not say a word? "

    "I can''t tell!" Duanmuxin Miao shook his head and said, "you know our Duanmu family''s children were very damaged in those days, and none of my grandfather''s heirs survived. So after that, let Duanmu, the second uncle''s grandson who survived by chance, pass on to my father and take charge of this clan. But how can we let go of this great opportunity to seize power when there are so many people on the sidelines of Duanmu family? "

    "No worry, he is alone. Although he can''t find any reason to stop his adoption, it''s very difficult for him to be the Lord of the valve. Now it''s also the main way to win over the clansmen. You said that if you go to find him for such a small matter, he shouldn''t have denied our face. What should he do if he can''t do it, or if he''s cheated on him instead? " Duanmuxinmiao sighed in a languid mood, "you see, the grand Shifu has not been rebuilt until now, and the carefree couple still live outside the city. You''ve been back these days, haven''t you met? They really can''t spare time! Now my niece wants us to give her a head because her elders have suffered some grievances in the family That is to say, my eldest sister runs to coax her, and I don''t care if I change her! "

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and said: "you remind me of this. I haven''t come back for a few days. There are many things and my memory is not good. I can''t count who I''ve seen and who I haven''t seen. I don''t know how fish flies these years. I have to send someone to see her on a convenient day. "

    "If you don''t talk about these troubles, you''ll come here later. What''s the matter?" Duanmu core Miao swept his sideburns and asked, "is it for the Zhou family?"

    Wei Changying Yixiang said: "it''s true - Zhou Jianxian just disappeared. I want to ask you to cure my husband next week and try to find out about the twists and turns I don''t think it''s right! "

    "I don''t think so!" Duanmuxinmiao sighed and dismissed his servants. Then he whispered, "I''ll send Deng Xiangzhi two bottles of medicine tomorrow morning, and let him find a chance to solve the problem, so that he can go back to his mother''s house Why did he drag and drag, but let the bend go? I really don''t have a nephew who is suitable to visit Deng''s family. Otherwise, I have to ask for a clear answer! "Wei Changying was very surprised when he heard the word "future troubles" and said, "do you mean bending?"

 V5.Chapter 81

    Zhou Jianxian''s death caused a great stir among the imperial scholars!

    Before, Deng zongqi beat him to death because of his younger sister''s death. Although the Zhou family was in fault at that time, they also held a grudge!

    At this time, it was no more prosperous than before the fall of the imperial capital. In general, all the families of the guild were heirs. Zhou Jianxian had several half brothers and even more cousins. Even if he is the eldest son of his group, he is not prominent in the family because he doesn''t like to appear.

    In addition, Shen zangfeng of dengjiamen said: "I don''t know whether there are people outside. But if you doubt why Zhou Jianxian''s relationship with her has changed, I can tell you a little. "

    "How do you know about their husband and wife''s private affairs?" surprised Wei Changying

    "Where do you want to go?" Shen Zang Feng laughed and scolded, then explained, "after fish dance went back to Qingzhou by sea, it also gave up the world war! Before he got on the boat, he wrote letters of recommendation to several of his subordinates, and sent them to Zhongyuan to choose someone to run! It''s just that Xiangzhi, who was separated from him and returned to the imperial capital by himself, was not in it. But I hope to attract Xiangzhi. Last year, I wrote a letter to Yuwu. He also agreed that Xiangzhi would help me and wrote a letter to persuade Xiangzhi But Xiangzhi refused all the time, although I was roughly... "

    Speaking of this, there was a strange flash on his face. After a meal, he said as if nothing had happened. "Who doesn''t know that auspicious loves his sister most? Some of my subordinates want to do this for me. That person starts with his sister, only to find out about the discord between the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family After the report comes up, you will not be here. I don''t have the right girl to mention this Can''t I say it myself? So I pressed it.

    "Of course, it''s also because of the backyard. The outsiders don''t know clearly. They only know that the old man of Zhou family is not satisfied with Xiangzhi''s sister. I don''t know that things are so serious that I think it''s just that ordinary mother-in-law doesn''t like her daughter-in-law. Otherwise, I would not be able to see Xiangzhi as such a younger sister raised by himself! "

    At this point, Shen Zang Feng sighed.

    What he didn''t tell Wei Changying was that after Deng curved and died, he immediately sent "Jili" to spy on Shen zanning, Su Yuli and Su Yufei, the two first cousins, how they had been at their husband''s house? Have you been harassed by your elders or treated badly by your husband?

    I''m afraid that my only sisters, like Deng xiechuan, will not report their happiness or worry to my mother''s family. When something happens in the future, it''s too late for my mother''s family to take shelter!

    Fortunately for the news in the newspaper at present, all three sisters are OK.

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "I thought the old man of Zhou family had changed his attitude towards the bend because he heard that there was someone outside the bend in private."

    "It was because that year, when the imperial capital fell, Xiangzhi rushed into the Zhou family and took his sister away." Shen Cangfeng said, "the Zhou family decided to go into the secret room without Xiang''s sister. At that time, the old man of the Zhou family was about to watch Xiang''s sister drink poison, but he was dragged out by Xiang''s defeat of the poison wine. Xiang''s appointment was to see his sister forced to drink poison with his own eyes. His anger could not be suppressed. He said a few words to the old man of the Zhou family. Later, my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law met again. Although both of them were safe and sound, the old man of the Zhou family had a heart knot with her. "

    Wei Changying can''t help frowning: "there''s no reason for me this week! My mother... " Thinking of Mrs. Su, the couple''s hearts are gloomy.

    After a long time, Shen Cangfeng revealed it with a light smile and said: "Xiang''s sister is different from you. She has no power to bind a chicken. She may be lost in a disordered army. The old man of the Zhou family is also afraid that she will break the face of the Zhou family, and Xiang''s words may be too heavy in his anger... "

    "I''ve never seen the world before, and I think I''m good at it." Wei Changying shook his head. "It''s not worth mentioning until we see the real fighting I didn''t know these things when I left with ruozhang. Would my mother''s experience be known? She just loves me, so... "

    "Not necessarily." Shen zangfeng touched her sideburns, and suddenly said, "why doesn''t my mother love me, guanger and xie''er?"

    "I''ve never seen a better mother-in-law!" said Wei Changying

    They said a few words about their family affairs and continued to talk about the Zhou family --

    "so it is possible for Zhou Jianxian to insult and turn around, because did he turn around at that time when he remembered that he hated Xiang?" "But if it''s for this reason, I can''t figure out why I won''t tell the Deng family, especially after Xiang Zhi''s return to the capital of the emperor!" said Ying

    Shen zangfeng said, "I''m afraid it''s hard for outsiders to know. Some of them have gone now."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Now how to solve the problems of the Deng family and the Zhou family? As soon as the old man of the Zhou family dies, it''s like adding fuel to the fire. It seems that the two families now regard each other as the enemy of life and death, right Wei Changying sees this problem or cannot discuss the result. He simply leaves it aside and says, "can Huo Jiayao support the scene? If he can''t hold on, you''ll have to come then? "

    Shen zangfeng was about to take a word when a servant came outside and said, "general Deng, please see you!"

 V5.Chapter 82

    Deng zongqi comes to the door at this time. Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying are a little surprised. But they come to ask for help for the Zhou family?

    Wei Changying said: "I have seen Xiang Zhi before. Now when he comes here, it may involve twists and turns. I will stay with you to ask."

    She thinks this should be OK. When she passed the door soon, didn''t Shen Zang Feng let her show up when he brought the guests back? It''s just that the male guests come alone. For example, Zhang Luoning''s time, Shen zangfeng didn''t mean to let her avoid others.

    But Shen Cangfeng''s eyes flickered for a while, but he shook his head: "you spent the night last night with our sister Yi. I think you were talking to Xinmiao all night, didn''t you have a good rest? You go to sleep for a while, and I''ll tell you the meaning of auspicious

    Why does Wei Changying think it is so troublesome? He went up and hugged his arm. "I''m not sleepy. What''s the matter here?"

    "You think Xiang Zhi has always loved his sister the most. Now when he comes here, maybe he will cry when he says he is sad. Many people are there. How can he not feel embarrassed when he is a man?" Shen Cangfeng smiled and patted her on the back of her hand. "When he was so sad, why bother him again?"

    Wei Changying thought about it, so he had to tell him again and again: "then you remember! Tell me later! "

    She went back and asked Lian Mei, who had stayed at home last night, whether she had given orders for her family affairs today?

    Lian Mei said, "Aunt Huang and aunt he took over and gave orders." Then he asked her, "do you want two aunts to come?"

    "No more." Wei Changying shakes her head. What''s wrong with Huang Shi and he Shi?

    Seeing that she had nothing to worry about, she decided to take a nap first according to Shen zangfeng.

    At this time, however, there was another guest: "miss sujiabiao is here."

    "Is it Yufei?" asked Wei Changying

    She thought that she had only visited suyuli yesterday, and now it is not convenient for suyuli to go out in person.

    As expected, he said, "that''s right."

    "Come in, please!" Wei Changying turns around and goes back to his room. He changes his dress in a hurry. After a while, Su Yufei comes in.

    Several years later, Su San''s cousin, who used to be lively and almost mischievous, was quite stable. She was wearing a broad sleeve with light green embroidered patterns of peony and lotus. She wore a jade belt around her waist and a fairy skirt with a delicate color. The arm is covered with a hundred flowers, the bun is pulled with two knives, and the pearl is decorated on it. The skirt is not exposed between walking.

    She was a little fuller than she was when she was a girl, but not to the point of being fat. The whole person looked round. The voice of the opening voice is the same as that of a few years ago. It''s as sweet as the clear and crisp jade beads falling on the gold plate: "I heard that sister-in-law San Biao came a few days ago, but something happened at home. I couldn''t get away from her! I''ve put it off till today to see you! "

    "They are all from their own families. Why are you so polite?" Wei Changying pulls her up, and they greet each other. Wei Changying asks with concern, "what''s the matter at home? How are you doing now? "

    Su Yufei sighed: "ming''er was playing in the garden two days ago and fell down accidentally! I lost Huitong and caught him in time. But next people patronize rescue drowning coma''s Ming son, unexpectedly nobody pulls the Hui Tong! Cause Huitong choked a lot of water, almost So I took care of her myself for two days. "

    She said "ming''er" is her eldest son duanmuzi Ming, the child who was killed by Duanmu Wuyou when the capital changed. As for Duanmu Huitong, she was her husband''s niece. When she was in Yuzhu town earlier, Wei Changying sent someone to take care of her for several days.

    "How could such a thing happen?" Wei Changying couldn''t help but move. "Servants are too careless!" She also thought that she slept with duanmusinmiao last night. Duanmusinmiao could not help frowning a little. She looked at both sides of her eyes and asked her servant to quit. She asked straightforwardly, "Minger is the only heir under your knees now! I''m afraid it''s not just ming''er who is not careful about falling into the water this time, is it? Since there is an inscription for servants to rescue people, how can we need Huitong to rescue people? And after that, no one picked up Huitong in time! "

    Su Yufei laughed at himself: "sister in law, you are right Earlier, who would have thought that my husband would take over the rich brocade hall? In fact, he didn''t want to. He was the most impatient to deal with some people. However, our sect is in his blood recently. If you want to get out, you can''t rest assured! It''s just that I didn''t expect them to do it so soon! "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said: "since you know that, how can you go out? Can''t I see you here? Besides, why don''t you bring the children here? "

    "Both children are a little chilly now, so it''s not easy to go out." Su Yufei smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll tell you the truth, I''m not just visiting my third cousin today Please do me a favor! "

    "If you have anything to say," said Wei

    "There''s a room in the family, and I promised my adopted daughter to be Wen Ya''s concubine." Su Yufei sighed and said, "I doubt it''s their hand to Minger and Huitong."

    "This thing..." Wei Changying nodded, "what do you want to do?"

    "There is no evidence on the surface, what else can we do?" Su Yufei smiled bitterly, "but now there are no hands...""If you do this kind of thing well, you don''t need too many people," said Wei Changying

    "I don''t want to interfere in the previous affairs, so I hope that the children I raised in front of me will be fine." Su Yufei bit his lips and said, "in the early days, I respected them very much, even if it was After my husband took the position of rich and beautiful valve Lord, I was also polite. You know my temper, I really endure very much * * I know that this is now a false name, a large group of people on the side, we two couples, plus the elder sister and eight younger sister, where can we cope? But They... "

    "I''ll help you with this." Wei Chang Ying narrowed his eyes. "Who hasn''t had a few ruthless relatives? Don''t be too sad. This kind of thing I don''t like to say a word. It''s inevitable that there are too many people. Whether I was in my mother''s house or my husband''s house, I have seen it. You haven''t seen it before. It''s because my grandfather and I are all here. You don''t know that. "

    Su Yufei breathed a sigh of relief and was about to thank him.

    However, Wei Changying asked, "your adopted daughter promised to Wen Yazi Can you tell me about it now? If you''re in a hurry, you''ll be fine next time. "

    "Don''t worry. You know I live outside the city." Su Yufei said quickly, "how urgent can I be this time?"

    Tell her the details, "that''s a relatively prosperous branch of the side branch. Now the person in charge is Duan mupingzhong. In terms of seniority, my husband and I have to shout" Uncle ". But he''s not very old. He''s in his early forties and he''s in his prime Once upon a time, the grand master trusted him very much. So when the grand master went, he always thought that he should take over the rich brocade hall. To be honest, if not several elders insist that since there are still people in the sect, the position of the Lord can only be inherited in the sect. My husband agrees that he is in charge of the rich brocade hall. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "and then?"

    "I don''t know what to do with my husband''s heavy responsibilities? Thinking of Duanmu pingzhong''s position in the family before, I asked him for help. As a result, he refused all at once, saying that he was not in good health and was old... " Su Yufei sighed, "then she sent her adopted daughter, surnamed Shan, to panzhou with a good list. She was allowed to be Wen Yazi''s concubine - Oh, this would be one of the side concubines!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying thought for a while and asked, "he sent this list to panzhou, and he gave it to Wen Yazi. What did you do?"

    "Can we still put people in the third cousin''s backyard?" Su Yufei joked and said, "this Duanmu is loyal. In name, he doesn''t care about anything, but secretly instructs his heart to firmly control the clan power!"! Although there are several people who support the husband with the kindness of the old Grand Master, the husband To third cousin, I won''t say anything false. Where is that material, my husband? I''ve never been in charge since I was a kid! This rich brocade hall, duanmupingzhong want to be very good, but my husband and I feel very hot. To be honest, we used to discuss it in private, but we also said that we should not simply persuade those elders to give up the position of the Lord of the valve to Duanmu pingzhong, right? But now he has put his hand to Minger. If we give it to him, we will be uprooted by him if we don''t want him to follow. How can we settle his mind? This kind of person... "

    She shook her head, sweet still face, flashed a trace of incongruous cruel color, "now, it can only fight down!"

    Wei Changying said with a light smile: "don''t be too arrogant! There are many collateral children of Duanmu family. Can only Duanmu pingzhong and his henchmen handle affairs? Anyway, your husband and wife don''t have many hands at the bottom of their hands now. It''s better to share the benefits! Three watch brother-in-law this valve Lord can be overhead, duanmupingzhong can not be overhead? If he can really hide himself in the clan, how can he be opposed by several clan elders and not be the Lord of the clan? "

    Su Yufei said: "the people in front of my husband said the same thing, but - this kind of thing, it''s not difficult, it''s not difficult, I and my husband were not worried about earlier, thought that relying on the family''s shadow, we would live a life of wealth!"! Who would have thought that we would have a day of hard work? "

    I''m sorry to say that, "sister sanbiao, I''m afraid it''s the same in recent years..."

    Just now, Wei Changying didn''t tell me. Did she see those uninteresting people at her husband''s house?

    Wei Changying didn''t mean to elaborate, just smiled and said: "Xiliang was really busy in the first two years, but now it''s quiet a lot. In the beginning, I was always in a hurry. But it''s easy to do when you get to the back - you can do anything if you don''t land. It''s just Duanmu pingzhong. It''s really better to uproot it as soon as possible. So quickly, put your hand into the backyard This kind of person doesn''t get rid of, who can rest in the future? "

 V5.Chapter 83

    Wei Changying and amity sent Su Yufei out of the house and went back to his study - Deng zongqi had already left.

    She couldn''t wait to go in and ask her husband, but she was stopped by the guard at the door of the study, and said softly: "the Lord just sent someone to invite Mr. Shangguan and others to discuss the matter, and told him not to disturb. And ask the queen to stay! "

    "How can Xiang say it''s business?" Wei Changying feels a little strange. Recently, he hasn''t heard any news of great changes in the situation.

    But since Shen zangfeng has a business, she doesn''t bother anymore, and goes back to the back angrily.

    By this time, it was almost evening. Shen Shuxie and others came to say hello. When Wei Changying saw that he had no eldest son, he knew that most of them had been left in the study. She was thinking about Deng zongqi''s intention and telling Shen zangfeng about Su Yufei. She didn''t want to tell the younger generation more. After a while, she dismissed them.

    But Shen zangfeng and Shen Shuguang didn''t go back. Until the evening, Wei Changying couldn''t keep up sleeping and didn''t wait for her husband to come back.

    The next morning, when she woke up, she found that she was still the only one in the account, which surprised her. She asked Lianju and other people to wait for her and wash, and asked, "my husband stayed in the study all night?"

    "The LORD came back late last night." Lianju whispered, "but I didn''t sleep for long. I left again this morning."

    Wei Chang Ying Wei frowned: "where has he gone?"

    "It''s like going to the grand Shifu."

    Lianju said that the grand Shifu is the present grand Shifu, which is Huo Zhaoyu''s residence.

    Wei Changying thought to himself, "is this a big deal with the Deng and Zhou families? Xiang Zhi came to see his husband to calm things down, or help him overcome the Zhou family?"

    She asked Lianju, "go outside and ask, what''s up with the noisy things of Deng and Zhou?"

    Lianju agrees, and gives Lianmei the task of serving her temporarily. She goes out to ask people.

    After a while, when Wei Changying was about to finish her breakfast, she brought a woman in to reply: "grandma Gu is a shopper in the kitchen. When she went out today, she heard about the Deng family and Zhou family."

    Wei Changying asked nagushi to elaborate.

    "When the old slave was on the street, he listened to humanity. The Zhou family and the Deng family fought several times last night, winning and losing each other. Later, master Huo ordered people to surround the two mansions. He promised not to go in or out, so he stopped. "

    "Nothing else? These two families are surrounded by Huo Jiayao? "

    Gu said with a low brow: "it seems that there is no such thing. The Deng family has just buried Mrs. Deng, but she hasn''t been out since July 7th. The Zhou family has two funerals After all, it''s still hot next day, and the Zhou family has few hands, so it''s not a matter if they don''t bury them all the time. So when he was stopped by chief Huo, he stopped for a while and started to deal with the affairs in his own house It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. "

    Wei Changying takes a breath and thinks it''s not a big deal. How can Deng zongqi come here and follow Shen zangfeng to find Huo Zhaoyu?

    In the imperial capital, Huo Zhaoyu is still in charge of the political situation. Of course, this is on the scene. In fact, Huo Zhaoyu has asked Shen zangfeng in private about most of his affairs.

    So it''s not surprising that Huo Zhaoyu came to find Shen zangfeng. Shen zangfeng took the initiative to find Huo Zhaoyu.

    She didn''t linger for a long time. After noon, Shen zangfeng came back from the grand master''s mansion, didn''t go to the study, went straight to the back room to find her, and asked with a dignified look: "do you remember a cousin of the elder sister-in-law? It''s Liu RUOYE. "

    "Why do you ask her all of a sudden?" said Wei Changying? Isn''t this man long gone? "

    "In the early years, it seemed to me that their mother and daughter were killed together." Shen Cangfeng frowned and said, "but Xiang''s suspicion is that his sister''s death is related to Liu RUOYE. He suspected that Liu RUOYE was not dead! "

    "But even if it''s not dead, how could it have something to do with bending?" Wei Changying is like falling into five clouds!

    Shen zangfeng said: "I''ll tell you later. First, describe the appearance of this woman. Xiangzhi also asked for clues from his sister''s dowry maid, but he didn''t see them with his own eyes. So I don''t know if it''s true or not. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "where can I say it clearly? Let me show you the picture! " After pulling up his sleeve, he felt a little guilty. "I haven''t started writing for several years, and I don''t know if it looks like a painting."

    She painted Liu RUOYE''s appearance in memory, Shen Cangfeng''s eyes paused on the portrait, and nodded: "it''s similar to the outline described by Xiangzhi yesterday, but the details are different. But after all these years, you are still painting when she was a girl There should be a change. I''ll send this painting to Xiang''s side and let him confirm it! "

    Wei Changying is still wondering: "in those years, Liu RUOYE designed and let Shen Xun bully my cousin Wei changjuan, which led to changjuan to commit suicide in anger After that, my mother''s six uncles forced emperor Huan to give up his concubine, but Gu was angry. He asked the Liu family to give up Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE''s mother and daughter And because of Liu Ruoyu''s hatred with them, they are not allowed to pinch each other in other courtyards outside the city Later, when the royal family was tired of seeing that, they killed all three of them

    "I went to Huo Jiayao just now and asked him to ask the old man who served in the palace, Gu and Shen." Shen Zang Feng said to himself, "I''m lucky enough to ask someone who knows something. It is said that Gu left Liu''s mother and daughter tortured each other for a few days, so he planned to send them on the road together. However, Shen Xun coveted the beauty of Zhang Shaoguang''s mother and daughter, and forced Gu family to leave all the people to him At last, Zhang Shaoguang could not bear the humiliation. He was unwilling to be sent to hengguo with his daughter in private. He became a plaything of Shen Xun who could not see the light. He chewed his tongue and killed himself! However, Liu Ruoyu and Liu RUOYE are still sent to the past... ""What about when I applied for revenge later? No one mentioned them? " Wei Changying was surprised and asked, "I remember that several of us worked together to apply for Fuzhu at that time. Even his children didn''t let him go. Concubine Ji in the backyard..." She suddenly frowned as if she had thought of something.

    Sure enough, Shen Cangfeng coughed: "there are many concubines in his backyard, and there are many people with outstanding looks. Therefore, those who are not in urgent need are assigned to the soldiers. At that time, we didn''t know about such a case. In addition, we didn''t make a detailed investigation of the events at that time. "

    "It''s said that since this man chose a life to return, even though the great Wei Dynasty was already dead. But my mother''s house is still there, and she shouldn''t dare to show her head at will. " Wei Changying doesn''t understand, "she''s showing up now, and she''s indirectly killing people. What does that mean? I remember there was no enmity with her in the past. "

    Shen Zang Feng nodded and said: "it''s strange that I have asked Huo Jiayao to search the city. However, according to the maid of Xiang''s sister, Xiang''s sister has not met her several times. The last meeting was several days ago. If you look for it now, you may not be able to find it. "

    Wei Changying thinks that this matter is becoming more and more complicated: "Liu RUOYE has always been uneasy and kind-hearted! Is she doing this to provoke the contradiction between Deng and Zhou? But why Deng Zhou? And why do you want to be controlled by her since you know she''s not dead? "

    "I''m afraid we need to catch people to know." Shen Zang Feng said to himself, "but I don''t think it''s related to Liu''s backers. It''s related to those in the south, right? King Heng The territory of hengguo is now in Quwen''s hands! "

    "I don''t think it''s clear if I don''t catch anyone for a while." Wei Changying reached out and touched his face, asked, "do you have anything else to say?"

    Shen zangfeng kissed her in the palm of her hand and said: "there is another thing that the army will soon open."

    "Won''t it be our Xiliang army?" Although Wei Changying didn''t understand the military strategy, he couldn''t help asking.

    Shen zangfeng said: "how is it possible? Even Huo Jiayao will give people food and grass. "

    "If so, who is the commander in chief?" Wei Changying leans into his arms and asks, "is that you?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It should be. " Shen zangfeng realized that his wife didn''t want to be separated, but after thinking about it, he sighed and said.

    Wei Changying said bitterly: "Alas, I know If it wasn''t for you, why would you tell me that the army would not be able to set up soon? "

    "I''ll be back soon." Shen Zang Feng coaxed, "won''t we be together again then?"

    "Rong people are so fierce and occupy Yanzhou, which is easy to defend and hard to attack. Now they are like a nail driving into the Central Plains." "But I hope it won''t take long When will you leave? "

    Shen zangfeng touched his nose, a little embarrassed: "two or three days!"

    "So fast?!" Wei Changying is shocked!

    ¡°¡­¡­ A few days ago, the envoys from panzhou came to discuss. " Shen zangfeng quickly explained, "I thought I would tell you again in two days, so that you wouldn''t be unhappy. But now something happened again. I''m afraid that you will be in a hurry at that time. It''s better to say it first. "

    Wei Changying hatefully pinched him and said, "I have something to tell you. Yesterday, when Xiangzhi told you something in the study, the fish flew by!"

    "I heard when I came in just now. What''s wrong with her coming?" Shen zangfeng asked with a smile as he kissed her on the sideburns.

    Wei Changying frowned and said: "Minger was poisoned by the people who supported Duanmu family, but his cousin Duanmu Huitong gave her life to save her! As a result, Duanmu Huitong almost died in a pit Yufei''s heart is now full of killing thoughts. She hopes that we can eradicate Duanmu pingzhong for her! "

    Shen zangfeng said in a deep voice, "is Duanmu even loyal? It''s the one who gave the adopted daughter to Wen Yazi. Even if it doesn''t happen, I''m going to kill him these two days. "

    "That''s the best." Wei Chang Ying nodded. "I thought it was inconvenient for you. I''ll arrange it."

    "Your people are losing too much money. If it''s a problem to leave a handle on this kind of thing, it''s better not to rush to do it." Shen zangfeng didn''t agree. "Besides this kind of killing, I''ll do it. You don''t need to be a woman."

    Wei Changying Yixiang: "my cousin entrusted it to me, that''s the matter in the backyard!"

    "By the way, you''re ready now." Shen zangfeng suddenly thought of something and told her, "before I leave, I will send you and the children to stay in the place where the rear army is stationed!"! I can''t rest assured that when I''m away, you will live in the capital alone with your children! "

 V5.Chapter 84

    That night, Wei Changying ordered his servants to pack up their things and prepare to move to the rear army according to their husbands'' instructions.

    The next day, Shen zangfeng had business to do. Wei Changying continued to urge his servants to take care of their clothes. In the middle, Shen Shuxie knew that he would leave Dingwang''s mansion in a few days. Zhengman''s mansion was having a good time and he didn''t know all corners of it.

    But now Wei Changying has no patience to coax him all the time, and gives him to Shen Shuyan to suppress.

    But he sent his son away. Not long after that, Lianju came in again and reported: "some aunts in the backyard of the sixth master want to say hello to the queen!"

    After hearing this, Wei Changying frowned and said: "six younger brothers and sisters didn''t come here. These people didn''t offer her tea, and the word" aunt "was not acceptable. Our family is no better than those small families. We should follow the rules in everything: those who are concubines are not counted even if they enter the door temporarily without the permission of their mother. You will remember later, these people don''t rush to shout ''Auntie''! "

    Lianju and others heard that she didn''t want to see these people. They were all busy. They replied: "some Ji people in the backyard of the sixth master asked to see the queen!"

    "Let them in." Wei Changying is talented.

    Before she came to the imperial capital, she had heard that Shen Lianshi and Shen liankun had hired several people to serve their pillows in the past two years, and decided to help the sister-in-law.

    Only how come only a few days, relatives and friends have not seen a circle, temporarily did not care.

    For the first time, I saw the backyard people of Shen liankun, but they were all dressed in red and green. They had different looks. Huo Qingling is a beauty. Some of them are more beautiful than Huo Qingling. They look forward to being charming.

    However, although they were all masters who wrote the word "Concubine" on their faces, they were very discerning.

    See Wei Changying, don''t dare to look at it carefully, then kowtow quickly, Ying shengyanyu''s greetings. Wei Changying called lightly, and asked them what was the matter?

    When they thought it was outside, they had a discussion, and they pushed a woman with the best appearance to come out and talk back.

    The woman was about sixteen or seventeen years old. She was as gorgeous as a rose with dew. When she opened her mouth, her voice was like a silver basin flying bead. She was sweet and crisp, which was refreshing.

    She also spoke very well. She complimented Wei Changying very well. She didn''t dare to continue to flatter until she saw that Wei Changying was a little impatient. She said cautiously, "I heard that the queen intends to move out of the city with all the young ladies and princes. Maids also want to I also want to serve the queen. "

    Wei Changying thought that these people are quick to see the light.

    Originally, Shen zangfeng and she all left. This king''s residence must not be ignored. It needs to be guarded.

    However, the royal residence with master is not the same as the royal residence without master. Their concubines, who have not been recognized by the master''s mother, are not official concubines, but serve Shen liankun''s pillow.

    In a word, their status is seriously lower than that of the ambassador''s daughter. They are not the people who serve Shen zangfeng, the current leader of the Shen family. Who is impatient for their safety?

    If you stay in the palace, you will not be controlled by Wei Changying, but no one will care about them Shen liankun receives several beauties to serve him, but Shen zangfeng will not take care of him. But if he dares to anger the loyal bodyguards of Shen''s family for some beautiful girls, Shen Zanfeng and Shen Lianshi will not let him go Shen liankun is afraid of these two brothers.

    So if these people want to be safe, they must follow Wei Changying.

    But These are just their thoughts.

    Considering that many of these people are sent by other families, it is impossible for Wei Changying not to doubt whether they want to follow their own people to avoid the places where the rear army is stationed and whether they have other purposes.

    So the understatement of the way: "I do not lack people here to serve."

    The woman''s face was white. Just as she was about to continue to plead, Wei Changying said again, "I''ll ask your husband about your affairs later."

    She doesn''t like these people very much, but hatred is too much. Considering that most of these people can''t help themselves, if they are born into a rich family, such as Shen Shuyan, who is not a girl who is surrounded by pearls and looks like jewels?

    So when Wei Changying said this, he didn''t mean to be perfunctory. Instead, he wanted to go back and ask his husband. If these people have no problem and can take them to the rear army, then take them. Although do not want them to serve, but there is no way to eat more of them.

    I don''t think these people haven''t seen her before, but they have heard about her reputation. When the families presented Meiji, Shen Zanfeng, the leader of the Shen family, was the most crowded by the Cypriots. However, Shen Zanfeng stayed in the same mood. No matter how beautiful he was, he refused. However, Shen Lianshi and Shen liankun have received many people to serve them.

    Because Shen Zanfeng refuses to add people, and Wei Changying is ferocious. Even if Shen Zanfeng is the Lord of Shen''s family, the Lord of the king, and holds the army But still afraid of his wife, even his wife away from thousands of miles, do not dare to add a pillow side person to serve, it is confirmed.

    Although these people don''t serve Shen zangfeng, they are still trembling behind Wei Wang, who is said to be cruel in the center and easier to kill concubines than chickens.So when Wei Changying said that she was going to discuss with Shen Cangfeng, they all thought that she had refused - who didn''t know that Shen Cangfeng was afraid of her extreme fear, and the leader was away for one or two years, and didn''t dare to receive a person who knew how to deal with her. She discussed with Shen Cangfeng? She gave orders to Shen zangfeng!

    At the moment, the faces of these people become very pale.

    In this way, Wei Changying also realized that they seemed to misunderstand.

    However, depending on her identity, she felt that it was unnecessary to explain to them more, so she put down the tea bowl and suggested seeing off the guests.

    But this time, it forced those people to the dead end --

    the woman who answered for the others suddenly fell on her knees and said positively: "there''s something about your maid. I want to report it to you alone! Please give your maid a chance! "

    Wei Changying was a little surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Maidservant can only tell you alone!" The woman bowed her head and did not dare to look at her, but she said firmly.

    Wei Changying laughs a little: "I''m very busy here." The implication, of course, is that I don''t believe that she has any big secret worth listening to alone after clearing up.

    The woman bit her teeth, but in a hurry, kowtowed her head and said, "please let your maid write three people to show you!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Write it. " Wei Changying stared at her for a moment, and felt that she was not lying. She was about to ask someone to bring her pen and ink, but the woman turned to her companion and asked for a medley to wear. She wrote three words on the pad in her hand. After folding, carefully handed the wings to Lianju.

    Wei Changying asked others to back away, so Lianju slowly opened the handkerchief on the case beside her.

    After a look, Wei Changying looks down unexpectedly: "it''s a little interesting You all go down! "

    Lianju was a little uneasy: "queen, this Ji hasn''t searched her body..."

    "It doesn''t matter." Wei Changying can see at a glance that this woman has not learned martial arts. Although she has been busy with her family affairs and her martial arts have been delayed in recent years, she doesn''t feel that such a woman can threaten herself in the end.

    See her insist, the next people will take other Ji people fish in and out.

    At this time, Wei Changying pointed to the scribbled "Mrs. Deng" on the pad and asked, "did you say that Mrs. Deng went to the bend not long ago?"

    The woman said cautiously: "the maidservant is humble and unworthy of knowing Mrs. Deng''s name. This is Mrs. Deng, the wife of the Zhou family who died not long ago. "

    "Then what do you know about her?" Asked Wei Changying.

    "Maidservant met once." The woman bit her lower lip and said.

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "have you ever met a bend? What is this to be reported separately? "

    "No." The woman quickly explained, "when the maid met, this lady Deng was meeting with a man who seemed to be a man."

    "Well?" Wei Changying''s eyes were suddenly awed, and his tone was solemn

    "Yes!" Seeing the change of her attitude, the woman said in detail, "the maidservant was born in Jiangnan. She was bought into the Song family when she was young It''s your grandfather, the Song family in Jiangnan. It was only last year that he was sent to the imperial capital to serve the sixth master. When I came here, I was not used to water and soil, and I often got sick. At that time, the Royal Palace was not fully built, and it was inconvenient for the doctor to go to the door. The sixth master asked someone to accompany his maid to the external hospital. Once, the carriage to pick up the maid collided with Mrs. Deng''s carriage on the street corner. The coachman on both sides quarreled and reported each other''s identity. The maid knew that Mrs. Deng was in the carriage. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and asked, "then you see a man in the car?"

    But the woman said, "no, that time, the handmaid just lifted the curtain and saw Mrs. Deng, who also took the curtain to persuade the driver to calm down. So the second time I saw Mrs. Deng, the maid wrote down the matter. Otherwise, the maid would not remember it. That time, the maid didn''t go to the doctor, but But... "

    She blushed for a moment, then whispered, "master six''s birthday was coming, and the maid wanted to do her best. I didn''t know what to buy, so I asked the coachman to walk around aimlessly. I didn''t want to go to the secluded place, and I saw the door of a small courtyard open. A man dressed in clothes sent Mrs. Deng out. At that time, the handmaid picked up a gap in the curtain and saw that Mrs. Deng didn''t find the handmaid and got on the car with a lot of worries But it was the one who sent her. She was scared and immediately turned around and closed the door! The maid didn''t see the man clearly... "

    Wei Changying heard the problem: "you said It seems to be a man, and again, a man in a man''s dress? "

    The woman understood her meaning and said definitely: "the maid thought that the man It''s like a woman disguised! "

    Fearing that Wei Changying didn''t believe it, she took the initiative to explain, "the maid was sold into the Song family when she was five years old. She studied singing and dancing in the Song family for ten years, and the middle teacher was strict with every move. So the subtle differences between men and women The maid thinks she can''t be mistaken - the man who sent Mrs. Deng is sure that the maid is made of a woman''s disguise! "

    "Come!" Wei Changying nodded his head and shouted, "gather people!"

 V5.Chapter 85

    "Liu RUOYE is still alive?" Duanmuxinmiao wondered, "where is she?"

    "I''m empty. I''m gone." Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "Huo Jiayao will not be able to search for it for a while I don''t know whether it''s true or not. She has a lot to do with the death of bending. The bending and men''s private meeting that Zhou Jianxian saw before was actually her disguise as a man. That''s what killed him! "

    Duanmuxinmiao is a little confused: "she doesn''t seem to hate bending, does she? What''s more, what''s the handle of the bend she is holding, and would rather be misunderstood by Zhou Jianxian than tell it out? "

    "I doubt it''s related to Xiang," said Wei Changying in a deep voice. "Besides, I can''t think of another Wei Changying who was stunned for a long time before saying," how did Liu RUOYE know about this? These people you said It''s impossible to tell Liu RUOYE about it, right? I haven''t even heard the wind! "

    "Deng Xiangzhi was suspicious of the habit of talking in dreams, which made Zhou Jianxian know about it, so he didn''t dare to tell her that she was bullied by her mother-in-law and her husband." Duanmuxinmiao raised her eyebrows and said, "but recently I asked Liu RUOYE. He speculated that it might have something to do with his aunt!"

    "He fell in love with you at first sight, even before you came out of the pavilion, on the small bamboo mountain outside Fengzhou!" Duanmuxin Miao said lazily, "after he returned to Beijing that time, he even drew several pictures of you by memory. Later, they were all burned by his aunt''s confidant, a mammy named Yao. Then he knew his aunt, and mother Yao. They knew his mind, and then they paid more attention to hiding His aunt died of martyrdom when Rong people broke the city, but the palace people around her may not be all dead! "

    Wei Changying tightens her lips, ponders for a long time, and says: "even so, Xiang Why do you fear bending? My husband and I are not unreasonable people. How can Liu RUOYE control the twists and turns? She and the Deng brothers and sisters, we must believe in the latter. Besides, whether she is qualified to see us is a question. If you spread rumors outside, you will die sometime. "

    "So there is one more thing - Shen Shuming was captured by the soldiers!" Duanmuxinmiao sighed, "at that time, the man named moye did lead Shen Shuming to the Gobi of the vast sea, but Suyu actually knew this when he passed by the place where Suyu dance was stationed. It happened that Deng Xiangzhi found them during his inspection tour. Originally, he had the chance to save Shen Shuming, but at that time, East Hu Jun was a little in danger, and Suyu dance was eager to return to Qingzhou So Deng Xiangzhi not only didn''t do it, but also secretly sent orders, deliberately letting the soldiers take Shen Shuming and go... "

    ¡°¡­¡­ So it is! " Wei Changying nodded complicatedly. "My husband told me before, Shuming He''s too quiet from the imperial capital to Beirong! "

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "Deng Xiangzhi was a subordinate of Suyu dance. Of course, he had to think about Suyu dance. Therefore, I don''t think it''s his fault for this matter. After all, it''s their own business. The problem is, the Shen family may not think so. Now your Shen family is close to you, let alone a Deng Xiangzhi. Even if the whole Deng family is not what you want, what do you want? So it''s no wonder that Liu RUOYE will be in charge of the twists and turns. "

    "But how could Liu RUOYE know such a secret?" Wei Changying stared at her closely and said, "it''s still that sentence - what kind of person is Liu RUOYE? I knew it when I married to the emperor capital! Why did she make me believe her without any evidence? "

    Duanmuxinmiao said, "I don''t know..."

    "I''m afraid Xiangzhi, or Yuwu, is not only watching Shuming being captured by Rongren, but also taking part in it?" Wei Changying said one word!

    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know. " Duanmuxinmiao reluctantly put out his hand, "anyway, how can I learn from Deng Xiangzhi. As for whether he has any nonsense or concealment, I can''t tell. You know I''ve always been thinking about medicine! "

    She added, "in fact, if you''re not sure, you might as well ask Deng Xiangzhi himself?"

    See Wei Chang Ying glare over, Duanmu core Miao hurriedly way: "three elder brothers he is not yet gone? You let him ask! I didn''t tell you to meet Deng Xiangzhi! "

    She doesn''t mention Shen Zanfeng. It''s OK. When she mentions Shen Zanfeng, how does Wei Changying think about Deng zongqi''s visit to Dingwang mansion the other day? It''s not right for her husband to try to coax him to avoid it!

    "I don''t think he already knew or saw through it." Wei Changying secretly speculated, "so I was sent to avoid Deng Xiangzhi? Otherwise, those people who used to make a fool of themselves My husband didn''t even ask me to avoid it. "

    In this way, although she had a clear conscience, she felt uncomfortable for a while.

    "Did Deng Xiangzhi say anything else? How do you think about it? Don''t leave it! " Wei Changying''s subtle way.

    Duanmuxinmiao shook his head: "I''ll tell you one word without missing!"

    Wei Changying can''t find out what''s next, so she turns to discuss with her about her family. Listen to duanmuxinmiao complain for a while about some messy things in the rich brocade hall now. She left her for dinner and sent off guests before evening.

    When Shen zangfeng came back, she thought about it and decided to ask, "what Shu Ming had fallen into the hands of Rong people before was not just the handwriting of moye and Rong people, right? Is there anyone else involved? ""Why do you suddenly think of it and ask this?" Shen zangfeng was a little surprised, but then he said, "isn''t it just other people who have stepped in? There are many people who have stepped in!"

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "many? How much is that? " According to the speculation that duanmusinmiao got there, it was Liu''s family who joined hands with Shen''s family to relieve the pressure of Donghu and Su Yuwu''s escape to Qingzhou But now listening to Shen zangfeng means more than that!

    Sure enough, Shen Cangfeng said lightly: "one is to hope that the Rong people will not break through Donghu; the other is not to hope that the Shen family will continue to maintain their vitality in Xiliang These two kinds of people, who can interfere, have both. Otherwise, how could the second brother find no trace of Shuming''s departure? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Now the capital of the emperor? "

    "Eight out of ten, nine out of ten, including some who get along well with our family now." Shen zangfeng''s face didn''t have any color of resentment, and his expression was very plain. "It''s natural that we should all care about our family. There''s nothing to worry about. If we change our family''s position in them, I won''t be soft Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "

    Naturally, Wei Changying was embarrassed to tell him that Deng zongqi had been secretly in love with him for many years, so he said: "today, when Xin Miao comes here and talks about Shu Ming, he suddenly feels strange. Before Shu Ming disappeared, the emperor could not find him. Now Liu RUOYE, too. I''m afraid someone is behind her! "

    Shen zangfeng said: "otherwise, how could she live to the present? Dare to return to the capital again? "

    Wei Changying thought he was going to talk about it again, but Shen Cangfeng said with a smile, "I''m going to leave in the future. Isn''t it a disappointment to say that? It''s said that you complained with your cousin last time that we don''t have a daughter until now How can I not try my best to complete you Well? "

    While talking, he has raised his hand to cut the candle

    "You..." In the dark, Wei Changying complains as if he is happy or angry.

 V5.Chapter 86

    The next morning, Shen Zang Feng personally sent his wife and children and several younger generations to the rear army''s garrison, which was no stranger to Wei Chang Ying and others, namely Yuzhu town. Outside the town, Wei Changying and his party lived in the house where they had temporarily settled down last time. They were guarded by elite soldiers sent by the rear army day and night.

    As soon as something is wrong, you can pack up your things at any time and avoid the army.

    Shen zangfeng summoned Lu Shengping, the commander of the rear army, to meet with Wei Changying and entrust his family to this stable and intimate general. After he had lunch here, he checked his eldest son''s lessons and taught him a few words So I left.

    Originally, Wei Changying wanted to send him on his own tomorrow, but Shen Cangfeng refused: "I''ll settle you here before I leave, because I''m afraid that you will be calculated when I''m not here. I''m going out from the imperial capital. There are no other elders here except you. What can I do? "

    Wei Changying has to give up.

    After leaving the imperial capital and arriving at Yuzhu Town, her life was suddenly relaxed.

    For one thing, she didn''t have such female companions as duanmuxinmiao; for another, Shen Shuxie, a naughty cousin, was under the control of her cousin Shen Shuyan several times and was obedient.

    As soon as he is clever, there is no need for other young people to worry about it.

    Knowing Liu RUOYE''s survival and her appearance in the imperial capital and leading to Deng''s death is because someone manipulated behind the scenes, and there may not be only one or two. Wei Changying no longer sends people to urge Huo Zhaoyu frequently - it''s useless to rush, and he doesn''t know what kind of reply he will give!

    In this way, she felt that she could not spend her spare time in vain, so she began to pull Huang''s purpose to speculate on the person behind Liu RUOYE''s incident: "the Deng and Zhou families are still alive, and such a big feud is rare among the gentry. Does the aunt say that Wen Yazi is in charge? They want to fight in our clan most. "

    "Liu RUOYE is always a Liu''s daughter." Huang thought for a moment and said, "with the suggestion of duanmuba, the eldest son of our family. The maid thought that the reason why Liu RUOYE was able to intimidate Mrs. Deng was probably related to the Liu family. "

    "Without Liu''s evidence, she is unlikely to get it." Wei Changying nodded his head and said, "it''s just that Liu''s family has lost their ancestral home now, and they are tired and huddled in a few cities to support themselves It''s also because the soldiers had a good time sneaking in on the emperor last time, and they didn''t want to annihilate them at one stroke this time. What''s the good for Liu''s family when the gentry fight in the capital? "

    Huang reminded: "although the Liu family has been beaten and maimed by the Rong people, it may not wish to see our Shen family proud?"

    Donghu Liu and Xiliang Shen rob the baggage It has not been more than ten or twenty years, but it has been torn from the great court.

    Over the years, the two families have not fought each other twice in the court.

    The young children of the two families, or those who are not in charge of the family and don''t matter, have nothing to do with each other. Once presided over the family, in the Wei Dynasty before the royal family completely declined, the first thing to learn is to deal with each other!

    Even though the two families don''t need to rob any more supplies for the time being, the former gratitude and resentment can''t be revealed by understatement.

    Among the six valves in the sea, fengzhouwei and qingzhousu are the in laws of Xiliang Shen. The relationship between the two generations is very good. The Song Dynasty in the south of the Yangtze River needs to be separated from the Shen family, but there is no conflict with the Shen family, and Wei Changying is the chief wife of the valve. Duanmuxinmiao, the Royal daughter of Duanmu, is Shen zangfeng''s sister in name, and has a good command of Medicine It''s only Donghu Liu, who has the worst relationship with the Shen family and has been an old rival for many years.

    Once the Shen family gets the world, the Liu family doesn''t have a headache!

    So Su Yuwu''s attitude towards Su family''s early exit from the world war is: "settle down in the family first, and let''s see who is most likely to add some firewood to make a great contribution to the country." Anyway, there is no contradiction between him and the forces most likely to ascend the throne at present.

    ¡­¡­ Wen Yazi? It was not his room that moved to kill Mo binwei and others! At that time, the contradiction between sujiadafang and Sanfang was not a secret!

    Hearing that Yazi is really gaining momentum, Su Yuwu gives Wei Xinyong and others a big gift, saying a few words of common hatred.

    Anyway, Su Yuliang and Su Xiuming have passed away. He doesn''t even have the reputation to treat uncle badly! For hundreds of years, the Su family of Qingzhou has been there. It''s not a lot of resentment. Where dare you touch the grassroots people like Yazi? Moving him is tantamount to disturbing the scholars all over the world!

    But the Liu family is not the same. The Liu family''s idea is: "if the Liu family can''t get it, other people will always have to guard the northern Xinjiang. The problem is that the Shen family must not be allowed to win the world! "

    As soon as the Shen family is liquidated, whether the Liu family can still exist is a question!

    Besides, Xiliang and Donghu are both bitter places. There are many descendants of the Shen family. They killed the Liu family, and they kept the land as if they were running Donghu! For the Shen family, the Liu family is meaningless.

    Besides, the Shen family is also a representative of the literati family. It''s a leader in the family. The Shen family moves the Liu family. For the literati family, the stimulation is far less than that of Wen Yazi to deal with even a small literati family After all, in the view of scholars, Shen family is one of them, but Wen Yazi is not! Even if the latter became an emperor, it was not!Moreover, the Shen family still has a reason - so many years of baggage struggle At that time, Shen Shuming''s close account can also be counted. This kind of revenge, which belongs to the nature of revenge, will not arouse the same vigilance of scholars all over the world as Wen Yazi''s treatment of scholars.

    All in all, the Liu family felt that when they lost the chance of chasing the world, what they had to do was not to find the future king of the founding of the country and learn Su Yu dance to be a hero of the founding of the country, but to try to prevent the Shen family from gaining the world!

    "Deng Zhou has a bad relationship. Huo Jiayao seems to have the most headache on the scene. He is in a dilemma." Wei Changying squinted. "Actually, Deng Zhou is the representative to test the standing team of the gentry! Because of Deng zongqi, the Deng family is close to our Shen family. My husband''s grandmother is still a daughter of Deng family! And the Zhou family is far away from our family. "

    Xilin and Zhoushi have always been relatively low-key, and their attitude towards all kinds of things is also neutral.

    However, the Zhou family has been close to Duanmu, Duanmu''s stepmother, Zhou Yueyue, who is the legitimate daughter of the Zhou family!

    Of course, when Rongren broke the city, Zhou Yueyue and other people of Duanmu family who could not retreat died with Duanmu''s fire.

    However, the original clan of Duanmu family has declined. However, there are many relatives between the Zhou family and its collateral branch. In the past two years, the attitude of the Zhou family towards the Duanmu family has changed from attaching importance to the original clan to attaching importance to the collateral branch In particular, Duanmu Wuyou revealed that he was not competent for the position of valve master

    Duanmu family''s side branch Duanmu pingzhong, who played an important role in the side support, even Duanmu Wuyou and Su Yufei''s eldest son dared to reach out, specially accepted a flower like maiden and sent her to panzhou to serve Wen Yazi.

    And when he heard that the child had also returned his love to Li, he immediately called him the side princess Close to these people, the attitude of the Zhou family is unknown.

    "Liu RUOYE is hanging around, not two days a day." Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "so, I doubt that Liu RUOYE, or Wen Yazi, they have a back hand! After all, now Deng Zhou has his own reasons. No one can persuade anyone, whether it''s reason or force! "

    Huang sipped his lips: "my maid thought that Liu RUOYE had pretended to be a man and met Mrs. Deng, so that Zhou Jianxian mistakenly thought that Mrs. Deng had personal relationship with others. Liu RUOYE is not only to cover up his identity, I''m afraid There is also the meaning of plotting against Mrs. Deng! "

    Wei Changying nodded: "Zhou Jianxian said before his life that it would be difficult to wash the truth if other men took out the crooked things that were close to his body."

    "If the Zhou family really proves that Mrs. Deng''s womanhood is deficient, then the Deng family will be in fault." Huang sighed.

    "It''s not just that." Wei Changying is pondering, but she is not suitable to tell Huang family about this plan in her mind now - she doubts that Deng zongqi secretly admires himself, Liu RUOYE, or her side, whether there is any evidence. It is necessary to bring it out at the critical moment to disturb the situation

    Duanmuxin Miao doesn''t mean that Deng zongqi painted his own paintings?

    "But these are paths." Wei Changying thought for a moment and decided to calm down. "The Liu family''s self-protection is too much now. It''s not easy to free up their hands to intervene in the situation of the capital. No matter how noisy the backyard is. The most important thing is the war ahead. As long as the army triumphs all the way, no rumor will fly all over the world, it will do nothing to the overall situation! "

    "You are right," Huang said with a smile

    In the final analysis, it is the positive strength that drives the world.

 V5.Chapter 87

    "It''s late autumn!" As usual in the city of Yanzhou on the inspection of the set road really Qidan look at the city of leaves, said a word to himself. He thought of Beirong, his hometown, when it was already a vast area of snow several feet thick.

    The water hole in caodianzi is a good place for children to play in summer. It can take a bath, catch fish and provide water for livestock. But at this time, they are all frozen into ice holes, let alone children, that is, adults, unlucky to step in, if no one pulls a hand, it is often the same way.

    Not to mention the white hair wind in this season, even the crowded livestock will be frozen to death.

    In a word, even Beirong people are not willing to recall the winter in Beirong.

    It''s not bad that sheluzhen begs Dan. He belongs to the nobles in the army. But even when he thought of winter in his hometown, he felt unbearable.

    "I don''t know if my mother''s eyes are better? After Fu Gan died, my mother was too sad and cried too much. She also called the wind and hurt her eyes. It doesn''t work if you pray for several times... " Set road true to beg Dan to think of a few family affairs, stand on the west gate suddenly.

    Looking down, the barracks that stretch for tens of miles outside the city, as well as the large "Wei" flag that can still be seen clearly in the middle of the barracks across a long distance, the barracks are clearly distinguished from each other, and the armor is neat and solemn, which makes people tremble!

    He felt that several young soldiers in the vicinity were a little worried. He stopped to talk loudly and wantonly about the vulnerability of the soldiers and their happiness in the capital

    The vulgar wording and obscene topics have played a very good role in inspiring our army.

    Seeing the soldiers are shining because of their own description, looking down at the camp, is no longer fear and loss, but full of ambition and desire. Set the road true to beg Dan just satisfied to live a mouth, encourage them a few words, continue to patrol forward.

    But no one knows that the seemingly powerful and heroic general has heavy worries in his heart at the moment.

    It''s not that he was afraid of Wei people''s siege, but that he thought of the great sacrifice''s advice before the expedition

    He was the heart of the Third Prince of Rongren. According to the rules, the third prince died, and he should not be alive. Either martyr the Lord on the spot or avenge for the three princes. Otherwise, even if he returned to Beirong alive, no one can look up to him! The Great Khan who lost his beloved son couldn''t let him go!

    He chose the latter.

    However, he didn''t expect that he would go back to the king''s account and prove that the Di people named "desert wild" conspired with the big prince to kill the three princes. After two days of hesitation, Khan refused to deal with them on the basis of no evidence.

    The reason is also funny, because the three princes were defeated and died, and the army''s vitality was greatly damaged. Great Khan was afraid of the counter attack of the Wei people, and did not want you to fight for the position of Khan again, which caused similar losses to the Rong people.

    That is to say, Khan acquiesced to the position of Prince.

    Originally, in this case, sheluzhen Qidan would be sentenced to be executed for insulting the big prince.

    But the great sacrifice, who had not asked for help for a long time, came out to protect him. When the Rong people went south again, he asked sheluzhen to fight for the front and avenge the three princes. The death of the three princes was declared by the Rong people by the Wei people, which had nothing to do with the big prince and others.

    "But the Wei people were burned up because of the baggage in this Yanzhou City. They couldn''t go north at that time!" This idea, set the road true to beg Dan to say repeatedly in the heart, but instinctively did not say.

    Today''s Great Khan was helped by the great sacrifice when he succeeded to the throne, so at the beginning, the Great Khan and the great sacrifice handled state affairs together. Later, gradually, the great sacrifice didn''t care

    But what made sheluzhen Qidan decide to shut up was that he remembered by chance that the amulet he gave his nephew was asked by the three princes for him from the grand sacrifice.

    Among the sons of Khan, the great sacrifice seemed to prefer the three princes.

    Then the three princes died

    I dare not think about it.

    "Before the expedition, our people and horses were blessed by the great sacrifice. According to the meaning of the great sacrifice, we are not afraid of those things. Just... " Lu Zhen begs Dan to fight all his life. Rong people are fierce in nature because of their living environment. General things can''t really scare him.

    Can think of those things that the great sacrifice explained before leaving, or feel a thrill!

    "The Wei people who used captives for the great sacrifice tried those things..." "It''s the devil. It''s the devil. That''s not what we should have in the world. Compared with them, what is it? Magic grass is just a dead animal... "

    Thinking of the scene he witnessed, he couldn''t help lifting his hand and touching the iron card under his neck.

    It''s a talisman. It''s the same one he gave to his nephew, shiluzhen fuchan. It''s all made by the great sacrifice.

    "In addition to the practice of the great sacrifice, I have this amulet. It should be OK." He felt the talisman which was heated by the temperature, and his heart was a little stable. "The last two attacks, the Wei people did not have enough equipment to attack the city, but they also boarded the city several times! We Rong people are not as good as Wei people in guarding the city. What''s more, Yanzhou City is not familiar to them I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of them if we try again. Even at this moment, it is not necessarily that there are no Wei people who ambush in any corner of the city...... ""Dong! Dong! Dong! "

    The sound of war drums suddenly broke his mind. Looking at the surging Wei army, he saw hesitation and struggle in his eyes. After a while, his eyes were sharp and he said to his left and right: "I can''t keep it. Take a look The order of the great sacrifice before the expedition! "

    All the people around him are sent by the great sacrifice. Now he nods silently and strides away!

    "Fortunately, dour has grown up. Even though I die here today, my mother still has someone to take care of me." Set the road true to beg Dan to restrain the fear of the unknown in the heart, chase two subordinates, hurried down the city building

    Yanzhou City is full of soldiers and horses, and there are endless cries of killing. Yuzhu Town, a suburb of the imperial capital hundreds of miles away, is quiet and peaceful.

    The autumn wind blows the silver bell under the eaves, the crisp bell, and the birds among the flowers and branches.

    In the hall, Wei Changying, dressed in crimson and dark clothes, looked at the little child who was held in his lap with great interest: "what did you just call me? Now shout it again? "

    Just two-year-old children talk not agile, babble ah for a long time, just uncertain turn round way: "how many?"

    "Which one is yours?" Shen zanning, the next one, asked happily that she was much more plump than when she was a girl, and looked a little bit rich. She was wearing a narrow sleeves of imperial color, a light pink cross collar middle coat, a jade belt, and a silk skirt with silver mud and lotus root. The smile is always on, very happy.

    However, when she asked, Gu Suo was baffled. He thought for a long time and then said, "how much is it?"

    "It''s my aunt!" Wei Changying picks him up, laughs and kisses him hard. "Shout again!"

    "How many!" Gu Zuo was obedient and happy.

    Wei Changying kissed him a few more times, then hugged him back to his knees and said excitedly, "this kid is so smart! Just taught and remembered! "

    Shen Shuxie watched his cousin''s coming. His mother and little aunt were all around his cousin. They didn''t care about themselves. They were really tasty. At the moment, he couldn''t help shouting: "what''s your cousin''s name? It''s not my aunt!"

    "You mean your cousin." It''s good that he didn''t jump out. When he jumped out, several lines of vision were beaming in the hall. Wei Changying took the lead in uncovering his son''s bottom. "When you are your cousin''s age, you call your elder sister ''Xiaxia'' or ''Jiawei''; you call your father ''Huken'' and your mother ''Muxin''..."

    "Yes!" Shen zanning got to love his son at the beginning. It was just when his son was all right. He didn''t give face to his nephew. He said with a straight face, "Auntie, I still remember one time when you were a child..."

    "The maid also remembers when the fourth childe was..." Huang and others all made fun of it. When you said something to me, you told Shen Shuxie all about his troubles when he was a child. Shen Shuxie blushed and shouted, "it''s not me! It''s not me! You all remember wrong! "

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "how can you remember wrong in the past few years? Do you think it''s stupid for your mother and your aunt? Still laugh at your cousin, and don''t think about yourself You bad boy! Seeing that your cousin is young, I can''t understand that you are embarrassing him. Do you want to bully him? "

    Shen Shuxie was so depressed that he said, "anyway, what you said is not me!" Finish saying this sentence, he also embarrassed to stay more, murmured a sentence, turned to run out!

    Seeing this, Cao honger hurried to leave on his behalf and catch up with him.

    Shen Zang Ning saw that he ran his nephew away. He was a little embarrassed. "Are we bullying him too much?"

    "Don''t worry about this boy." Wei Changying said with a smile, "he will come back when we have dinner. The boy is more and more naughty It''s a real prank to bully even my little cousin! "

    After a few words about his children, the topic turned to Shen Shujing.

    Wei Changying asked, "you are close. You usually have contacts. Recently, I heard how about Shujing in panzhou?"

    "What else? There are not many daughters there. Many of them are from humble backgrounds, so they can''t speak for themselves. Fortunately, jing''er has a good temper. It''s said that Qiu is also an honest person. He treats her well. In addition, our Shen family is not an ordinary family That''s it. " Shen zanning is not in favor of Shen Shujing''s marriage.

    It''s just that she, as a young sister, can''t interrupt her niece''s marriage when she has several brothers on it.

    Besides, there was no one suitable for Shen Shujing in the famous families at that time. Mo binwei was able and blessed at best and at worst.

    At the moment, when I mentioned my niece, Shen Zang Ning could not help but complain a little. He suggested: "anyway, Mo binwei is on the expedition, and jing''er is not interesting in panzhou. I think it''s better to write a letter asking her to come here for a party? "

 V5.Chapter 88

    But Wei Changying did not hesitate to refuse Shen zanning''s proposal: "Mo binwei is now under the guidance of his husband, who holds 90% of Wen Yazi''s cavalry. Now on this eye segment, we send people to pick up jing''er. What do you think of Wen Yazi? It''s not a common thing in the backyard. Don''t make trouble! "

    Reminded by her, Shen zanning woke up, but said again, "let Wen Yazi suspect Mo binwei is not good?"

    "Isn''t that dangerous?" Wei Changying gently annoyed her, and then straightened out, "it''s not good to do this. Now we are working together to expel Rong people! If Rong people are driven back to Beirong, it''s nothing to instigate them. Now such a demolition will only make people all over the world look down on us! It''s popular sentiment! "

    Shen zanning sighed: "I don''t know when I will see the child again."

    Wei Changying was silent for a moment, then said quietly, "there will always be a chance."

    However, the two aunts and sisters thought it was far away to meet their nieces, but this was not the case.

    On the day after Shen zanning''s visit, panzhou sent people to the door first, saying that Shen Shujing had already left for the capital, and would soon arrive.

    Naturally, Wei Changying was surprised. He called in people across the screen and asked why.

    "Jing''er is pregnant?" Knowing that Shen Shujing came to Beijing in a hurry because of her pregnancy, Wei Changying was surprised. "She is pregnant Are you...? "

    The visitor heard the anxiety in her words and explained: "Mrs. Shen is just sick in pregnancy, because she is afraid of general Mo''s concern, so the king asked her to escort Mrs. Shen to Beijing, and asked the eight young ladies of Duanmu family to treat her for safety. In consideration of the fact that the eldest relatives of your wife Shen are here, and that general Mo''s family is no longer related, and that Mrs Shen is pregnant for the first time, our queen will also raise the little prince, and we would like to invite you to take care of her for a while... "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned for a moment, then said: "since people are on the way, I will send general Lu to meet them Is jing''er really OK? "

    It doesn''t matter if someone says it repeatedly After sending him away, Wei Changying asked Huang Shi for help. He said to her with an iron face: "if you are ill in pregnancy, you can''t run. This is clearly what''s wrong with panzhou. I''m afraid that something bad will happen. I have a gap with Mo binwei, so I took the risk to go to the imperial capital to seek medical treatment! "

    Huang also thought it was suspicious. He was afraid that Wei Changying would hurt his body too much. He said: "since the eldest lady is on the way, it''s almost there. Let''s wait until the eldest lady arrives first."

    "That''s the only way!" Wei Changying sighs!

    Shen Shujing''s arrival in Yuzhu town was slower than expected, mainly due to the fact that Wen Yazi sent soldiers to escort her. Shen Shujing''s attendants had horses, but they had to wait for them.

    ¡­¡­ It''s not all because of Yazi''s stinginess, but because most of his cavalry Oh, nine Chengdu has been incorporated into Shen zangfeng''s army to fight Yanzhou.

    If I heard that Yazi himself would not bring out too many cavalry. These days, cavalry is the trump card, but not enough. Who is willing to give it to others?

    But who said that he put forward "one person insults the whole country, one person hates the world"? He used this sentence to run so that all parties had to send troops. He didn''t bleed much. How could the person who was run let him go?

    In addition, now all parties in the alliance know that once the soldiers return to the north, it''s time for them to fight each other. At this time, anyone who can dig a hole for others in advance will not fall!

    The commander in chief this time is Shen zangfeng. Mo binwei, who is responsible for leading the troops of Wen Yazi, will also be controlled by Shen zangfeng In Mo binwei''s words, "cavalry always runs faster than pawns."

    He said this because the Shen family not only sent out 50000 elite cavalries, 180000 steps of stroke, but also 50000 heavy armour soldiers - all of them were equipped with the same equipment as iron buckets.

    When a team comes out and moves, it gives the people around it a sense of shaking the earth - it''s estimated that the Shen family''s accumulation has been smashed in - even when the Wei Dynasty was in full swing, it was not a small matter to raise these 50000 people!

    You should know that because of these 50000 soldiers, the remaining 130000 strokes, 80000 of them are soldiers in name, but actually they are specially serving and helping them to wear armor. It can be seen how expensive this army is!

    If the Shen family hadn''t transformed the Xiliang army provided by the great Wei Dynasty into its own private soldier, plus the hundreds of years of accumulation as a world-famous family, let alone 50000, 5000 would not be able to support! Five hundred are dangerous!

    Originally, this kind of heavy armour soldiers were used to deal with foreign nationalities. The horses of the Wei army were generally not as good as those of foreign nationalities, and the number was not up to the standard. After all, grassland is the place where good horses are produced.

    And Shen zangfeng sent them to the Central Plains for the purpose of attacking the city.

    Heavy armour soldiers cost more than cavalry. They are also slow to move. Although they are infantry, they are hard to turn when fighting. The armor should be attached at least one hour in advance with the help of several light soldiers. Once the war is over, they have to dismount immediately to save energy The only and greatest advantage of such a troublesome army is its defense.

    The powerful crossbow of the strong bow is useless in the armor that is thickened and protected layer by layer. It can resist the cavalry''s charge positively When attacking the city, the arrow rain is simply ignored to them, not to the extent that falling trees and rocks under the city can threaten.Of course, it''s not convenient for them to attack the city directly - they wear such a suit of armor, their knees are not even bent, and the ladder can''t bear it. But it can cover other arms! You can also stop the cavalry coming out of the city!

    Although it is said that there is such an army when attacking Yanzhou City, it can be assured and comfortable. But after Yanzhou What about other cities?

    And Yanzhou is such an important place

    Wen Yazi wanted to have a dozen ideas about Yanzhou City. After seeing the fifty thousand soldiers, I lost my mind directly. I strongly told Mo binwei to keep the strength of his army

    In a word, Wen Yazi has only sent soldiers to escort him - he can only send them.

    Panzhou is directly adjacent to the capital and the two places are not far away. So even if the soldiers move slowly and don''t have many days, Shen Shujing will arrive.

    Wei Changying himself, with duanmuxinmiao, who had been invited in advance, waited for her at the second gate. Before Shen Shujing could salute, Wei Changying looked at her pale face and sharp chin after Qing Dynasty''s reduction. Then he fell down and ordered people to carry her to the soft sedan chair, saying: "go to have a rest first! What can I do for you

    Shen Shujing had no choice but to swallow her words, but instead of touching the scene and crying, she smiled awkwardly and sat in the sedan chair obediently.

    When he got to the house, duanmuxinmiao knew that Wei Changying was holding fire in his heart, so he didn''t say anything to feel his pulse.

    She was a little surprised at this feeling: "except for the musk, which caused some baby elephant to be unstable, there was no other problem."

    "How can the scenery be reduced like this?" Wei Changying has always believed in duanmuxinmiao''s medical skills. But now listen to her understatement, but suspect.

    Duanmuxinmiao took the meeting seriously again, or shook his head: "it''s really not a big deal. Just lie down for three or five days and don''t drink medicine!"

    Auntie and sister-in-law look at Shen Shujing together.

    Shen Shujing smiles with helplessness and embarrassment: "this It''s really no big deal. It''s because I want to come here and relax. I pretend it''s serious on purpose. Mr. and Mrs. Yongwang are worried about my accident, so they don''t explain to their husband. So they advise me to come here and have a baby. "

    "How kind is it to hear the child?" Wei Chang Ying said suspiciously, "have you ever smelled musk? What''s going on?! I remember the aunt who gave you the dowry, but your Aunt Huang taught me by herself! They can''t hide their eyes and noses from the drugs with weak common smell. What''s more, musk - I can recognize it! "

    At this time, Wei Changying has sent the idle people away, so Shen Shujing looks around the room and tells the truth: "don''t worry, aunt three, that musk is not coming for me. I''m also affected. I heard that the princess didn''t live in our house before. You treated her very well and recommended her brother to study in Ruiyu hall. So queen Qiu is very grateful to you! After I married, Queen Qiu often asked me to sit in the backyard of the Yongwang mansion. This time, Queen Chou was attacked by others and didn''t know it. When I got the move, I asked the doctor to see it! "

    Wei Changying doesn''t think it''s so simple. He shakes his head and says: "maybe that Qiu took advantage of you But anyway, you''re right to run back. It''s better not to go to such a messy palace in the future! No harm to you! "

    Shen Shujing smiled craftily: "and my niece also miss Aunt Huang''s craftsmanship. Since With the body, how can the food in panzhou not be smooth. Third aunt, you know that there are no noble and high-ranking families there. Niece is a little fastidious. It''s hard to avoid someone eating. She murmurs in private! My husband was fine when he was there. He took all of them. He left. My niece was impatient to listen to those words I thought that since I had suffered losses in the yongwangfu, the yongwangfu must give my niece an account, right? So I suffered a little loss this time, but I can come back to stay with my aunt for a while. I think I won''t lose it! "

    "You!" In the impression of Wei Changying, the eldest niece is gentle and quiet. It''s the first time that she shows such cunning. The cloud that suspects she has been wronged after she left the cabinet is a little scattered. He promises, "you don''t worry about having a baby here. I''ll give everything else to your aunt!"

    Duanmuxin Miao held her cheek and said: "my niece has no conscience. I remember your aunt! Although my aunt is not a relative, she is also recognized by your grandparents If you don''t please me, I''ll see why you live here for a long time before you show your arms! "

    Shen Shujing''s face suddenly turned red to her neck. Just about to make amends, Wei Changying had already hit her with a laugh and scold: "you are bullying honest children! You tease xie''er with Rou Zhang. Xie''er always pesters Rou Zhang and ignores you. Why don''t you get into xie''er''s trouble? "

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "I see. The whole family of you Shen is bullying me I can tell you, if I don''t have my share of the dishes made by Aunt Huang herself tonight, I''ll go out and tell people that jing''er has nothing to do! Today we can go back to panzhou! "

    "Have Aunt Huang come back and make a table for you?" Wei Changying laughs and scolds, "how old are you still fighting with the younger generation!"

 V5.Chapter 89

    Duanmuxinmiao said that Shen Shujing would be cured if she drank the birth control drugs for two or three days, but Wei Changying thought that his niece had smelled the musk and was on her way. In addition, duanmuxinmiao''s return to the capital was not important, so she had to stay in Yuzhu town for a while.

    After three or five days, Shen Shujing''s complexion was restored, and his chin, which had been thin, was mellow. Because back home, Shen Shujing didn''t need to be perfunctory. He was accompanied by his cousin and cousin. He lived a quiet and happy life. He could hardly stop laughing.

    Seeing such a great niece, Wei Changying was very happy. He specially made Huang''s family free and cooked dishes for duanmuxinmiao for several days.

    On this day, Huang family cooked some light and delicious dishes in person. Wei Changying asked people to take a small jar of wine and drink some with duanmuxinmiao.

    Two people are talking about trivial things, and between Lele, but listen to the next report: "general Lu, please see you!" Because I saw the food and wine on the table, I was afraid that Wei Changying would not take it seriously, and I hastily added, "general Lu asked for the queen if there is something urgent! Ask the queen to consult in the front hall at once! "

    Lu Shengping was born in the Shen family. He is the most loyal and trustworthy humerus of the Shen family in Xiliang. Shen Cangfeng''s ministry is the most careful and steady, so he was left behind to command the rear army and entrust his family. In addition, the servant''s face is solemn. Wei Changying dare not neglect himself. He accuses duanmuxinmiao of his guilt and rushes to the front hall after changing his dress.

    "General Lu, what''s the emergency?" When Wei Changying entered the door, because Lu Shengping''s family background was both a ministry and a half servant, he was not an outsider, so he did not need to be covered. At a glance, she saw that Lu Shengping, who had always been calm, was sweating on his forehead It''s late autumn!

    Wei Changying''s heart sank for fear of hearing any bad news. He asked in a deep voice before he sat down!

    "If I return to the queen, I will just receive a letter from the pigeon in Yanzhou, saying that there is a severe epidemic in the army..."

    "Severe epidemic in the army?!" Before Lu Shengping finished speaking, Wei Changying changed his face. "Is it serious? Husband, they?! " The so-called severe epidemic is not the name of a disease, but a general designation of serious epidemic! Generally speaking, those who can be called severe epidemic can either infect extremely quickly or die quickly!

    In a word, once severe epidemic happens, it is not a small matter!

    "The Lord and other generals haven''t found the signs of the disease, but the soldiers are infected with it!" Lu Shengping said hurriedly.

    Wei Changying was relieved. Although it was a big thing that soldiers fell ill one after another, her husband finally let go. She calmed down and asked directly, "what are we going to do now?"

    Lu Shengping said without hesitation, "the Lord wants to invite Miss Duanmu Ba to have a look!"

    Wei Changying frowned: "Xinmiao These days are right here with me. However, she is a girl''s family, and is the legitimate daughter of the rich brocade hall. The epidemic is also in the army. Isn''t it good? Or write down the symptoms of the disease and let Xinmiao have a look? "

    At present, the status of the six valves in the sea is still recognized. Duanmuxinmiao is the only family left after the change of Duanmu family. It''s humiliating to ask her to go to the army to cure the disease, especially the disease - the Duanmu family will not agree! Even if the collateral branch hopes that duanmuxinmiao will die, so that duanmuwuyou can get a little help, they don''t want duanmuxinmiao, an unmarried daughter, to run to the barracks full of men for the sake of duanmujia''s style!

    Duanmuxinmiao himself is not likely to agree!

    There is no important person in Duanmu''s family this time. Duanmu Xinmiao''s most valued sister and nephew are all in the capital. How can she leave these two people to take this risk? Besides, there is no such fetter. She is just in her youth. Why bother to go to such a muddy water!

    "Queen! Since the outbreak of the severe epidemic five days ago, more than 3000 people have died, all of whom are elite soldiers. " Lu Shengping made a bow, a word way!

    "What?!" Wei Changying took a breath of cold air, but he couldn''t get back to God for a long time. He couldn''t believe that he said, "what kind of severe epidemic is so fast?"

    Although she hasn''t experienced the plague, she also read about it in the book. Generally speaking, when the epidemic breaks out, unless there are old and young women and children, as well as people who are particularly weak, they can always delay for a few days. In ten and a half days, can they always succeed?

    In particular, the outbreak of epidemic disease in the army - are soldiers stronger than ordinary people? Lu Shengping also said it was a fine pawn, which was cultivated at a great cost! Even if this kind of person is ill, how can he last longer - and!

    "In the early season, the doctor gave prescriptions for common diseases in the army. What''s wrong with the herbs?" Wei Changying asked in a hurry!

    Lu Shengping said with a wry smile: "queen, you misunderstood that there are all kinds of medicinal materials, but this epidemic has never been seen. The Chinese people often die in the morning. The prescriptions given by Ji Shenyi don''t work! Not even relief! Now many of the doctors in the army are dead Now the problem is that the epidemic happened after the army entered Yanzhou. The problem is that the Rong people who lived in Yanzhou a few days ago were safe and sound. The Rong people spread rumors all over the place. They said that the reason why our Wei army was infected with the severe epidemic was because of the method of their great sacrifice. Only when they were blessed by the great sacrifice before they went on the expedition could they survive the epidemic! "Wei Changying''s face is blue and white, and he can''t decide: "die in the morning and in the evening..." She has never heard of such a fierce epidemic in the world!

    "No wonder my husband, regardless of the difference between men and women and the identity of Xinmiao, sent a pigeon letter to Lu Shengping to find Xinmiao. This unheard of disease, in addition to a pulse of jishenyi, who can we expect? But the disease is terrible! Three thousand soldiers died in five days. It''s time to die! We can imagine that even if we find out the cure in time, once we slow down, we can only watch people die! "

    It''s too dangerous

    Wei Changying is fighting fiercely in his heart, but he also knows that this matter is very critical. Lu Shengping doesn''t say who the three thousand elite soldiers belong to. But since Shen Cangfeng has sent a letter back, even if it''s not all Xiliang army, it''s estimated that Xiliang army also accounts for a large proportion - besides, this kind of past prevention and control methods are useless and the dead die so fast

    Even if it doesn''t spread to our own army, how can we rest assured?!

    Just in the time when she is in trouble, there are soldiers dying constantly

    She clenched her lips, thought quickly for a moment, and said, "I''ll ask Xinmiao, but this severe epidemic is so dangerous, she I''m afraid she won''t go! "

    Lu Shengping lowered his head and said, "queen, the Lord has stressed in the letter that you must invite Miss eight to join us!" That is to say, even if duanmuxinmiao refuses, she will be bound!

    Wei Changying trembled for a moment. Only from this order, she had felt Shen Cangfeng''s attention to the epidemic and the urgency of hoping duanmuxinmiao to go!

    On the way back to the back hall in a hurry, she felt that she had never felt so sad: duanmuxinmiao, though she was her sister, had been living in the same place as her sister.

    Two people of course from time to time tease a few words and tear down each other''s unimportant place, after all, it is sincere. If you can, Wei Changying really doesn''t want her to take the risk in Yanzhou!

    But it is Shen zangfeng who presides over the overall situation in Yanzhou. He would rather offend duanmujia than order duanmuxinmiao bound to Shen zangfeng in Yanzhou

    On the one hand is a companion who looks like a sister, on the other hand is a loving husband

    Wei Changying doesn''t know whether to persuade duanmusinmiao to escape or persuade her to show kindness to the doctor

    "Why not?" Just to the surprise of Wei Changying, she rushed to the back hall and said something to duanmuxinmiao, who was still pouring her own drink. Duanmuxinmiao immediately put down his glass and stood up, saying that she would like to start at once!

    Seeing Wei Changying''s face surprised, duanmuxinmiao smiled: "there are many cases of dying in the morning. But the so-called heaven has no way out of man, so this kind of disease is rarely seen. As a doctor, what''s wrong with being able to catch such an unprecedented severe epidemic? "

    "All the prescriptions given by Ji Shenyi for disease prevention are useless. You have to think about it......"

    "Is the third brother OK?" Duanmuxinmiao squinted and said, "why do I have to go?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying is just about to speak. He doesn''t want to duanmuxinmiao to say, "besides, I can''t miss such a good chance!" Seeing Wei Changying in a daze, duanmuxinmiao smiled, "do you forget that my eldest sister''s only heir, my nephew, is he the grandson of the great Wei?"

    Wei Changying wakes up at once - duanmuxinmiao is willing to go to Yanzhou, not necessarily to see the severe disease! But for Shensui!

    "My eldest sister is such a son. She can live to this day because she has this son and supports her to survive the day when my eldest brother-in-law is gone!"

    Duanmuxinmiao sighed, put down the wine cup with a complicated look, looked at her seriously, and said, "but sui''er is king CAI of the great Wei Dynasty, the grandson of huanzong and nephew of Jianzong! My Duanmu family is now withered again. I can''t even hold back my own support. How can I protect him in the future? New dynasty No matter who established the new dynasty, how could SuiEr''s kinship in the shens royal family not be eradicated? So you think that this severe epidemic is a disaster, but I see my nephew''s way of life. I, the eight young lady of Duanmu family, have no other skills besides this skill. I can rely on medical skills to keep my nephew. How can I cherish my death? "

    Wei Changying suddenly burst into tears: "you can go this time, I and your third brother have been very grateful! Don''t think about it! King CAI has always been quiet and gentle. Who can he get in the way of? " She heard that duanmusinmiao''s words had been isolated: if she could solve the epidemic, she would exchange Shensui''s life opportunity with Shen zangfeng and others.

    If she can''t solve it Then she will also die in the epidemic, with this sentiment to fight for the promise of life for her nephew!

 V5.Chapter 90

    Duanmuxinmiao left before she finished eating. Wei Changying packed a package for her. There were only a few sets of laundry skirts and the medical bag she took with her.

    Huang originally suggested that she should slow down and make some dishes that are convenient for her to carry, so that duanmuxinmiao can be used in the carriage. Lu Shengping has no objection to this. From Yuzhu town to Yanzhou, duanmuxinmiao can''t ride a horse, and it will take days to ride a carriage, regardless of one or two hours.

    But duanmuxinmiao refused: "you don''t know that I can''t sit in the carriage without taking medicine. Where else is the chance to eat? "

    This reminds Wei Changying: "yes, you''re extremely carsick and dizzy. I''m afraid you''ll be all alone in Yanzhou What can I do about it? "

    "Nothing, just a few days. It''s not like last time I went to Xiliang. It''s a long way. " Duanmuxinmiao shook his head, "send two healthy women to accompany me, and then serve me and fight."

    Wei Changying selects four of the most powerful children from his family and promises that they will be rewarded for their good service to duanmuxinmiao this time.

    So, she wanted to say something else, but duanmusinmiao had already taken the tranquilizer and got in the car to sleep.

    Looking at the carriage being surrounded and disappearing in the road, Wei Changying lost his soul for a long time and said to Huang: "let''s go back!"

    At this time, she was worried about duanmuxinmiao and her husband, but she did not know how fierce the severe epidemic was.

    Far more terrible than she could imagine!

    A few days after duanmuxinmiao left, the news of severe epidemic happened in Yanzhou was spread in the imperial capital.

    Every family felt very frightened.

    Even the informants are no longer allowed to enter the city. They are only allowed to stay in the capital city. The servants are sent to cover their mouths and noses and ask about the situation far away.

    It turns out that this kind of prevention is necessary - about the sixth day after duanmusinmiao left, an emissary from Yanzhou returned to Beijing to report, because it was late when he arrived, and he would not be able to report until the next day, so he would spend the night in the room temporarily built for them in Beijing.

    But the next day he was found to be ill

    The news he brought was taken out by Huo Zhaoyu and read out from afar, which made the people who heard it scared to death: there were more than 30000 and nearly 40000 soldiers who died in this severe epidemic

    We should know that even if soldiers and soldiers fight in front of each other in the open field, the war these days may not cause such a great loss!

    What''s more, duanmuxinmiao has just arrived in Yanzhou, and it''s not known whether she can find the healing method or not, and how long it will take for her to find the healing method - to jointly drive out the army of the soldiers and unite them, which is less than 500000!

    Now it''s nearly 40000 dead. If we can''t find a diagnosis and treatment method all the time, isn''t it that this year has not passed, and the army has died first?!

    "How long will Ji Shenyi be here?" In Yuzhu Town, Wei Changying put down the tea bowl upset and asked.

    "The doctor is getting old now. Even if he gets the news and rushes to Yanzhou immediately, he will not be able to arrive in three or five days." Huang sighed, "now I can only hope that if Miss Duanmu eight can''t be cured, at least she can be relieved."

    Wei Changying''s eyes are full of haze: "I''m afraid there is no time Do the soldiers really not suffer from it? Why is that? "

    ¡­¡­ I don''t know what means narong people''s sacrifice had. When they attacked Yanzhou, a small number of people who abandoned the city were not affected by the disease.

    After hearing that Yanzhou was recaptured by the Wei people, Rongren, who went south to help, was also unaffected!

    This is a huge blow to the hearts and minds of the army and the people, even more serious than the severe epidemic!

    After witnessing the scene of dying at the end of the Dynasty and the corpses everywhere, many soldiers and people were defeated in succession. In order to survive, they voluntarily surrendered to the soldiers, hoping to get the shelter of the mysterious sacrifice and survive the severe epidemic!

    Even if the soldiers refused to accept the captives and even sent archers to shoot the Wei people who fled to their camp, they still could not stop their instinct of survival.

    Even some people of Wei Dynasty spontaneously built a shrine for the great sacrifice, prayed, and regarded it as a God, hoping to live in this way.

    "If we go on like this, the army will be destroyed. Isn''t it just on the eyebrows and lashes?" "My husband But there must be nothing wrong! "

    A few days later, when he reported to the capital, the death toll of the army had reached an astonishing 60000!

    It is said that the bodies of Yanzhou people were killed everywhere. Many of the soldiers packed their robes and fell down like this

    Shen zangfeng and others had to order the camp to be scattered to prevent mutiny.

    We should completely separate the soldiers who have not been infected with the epidemic disease from the soldiers who have been infected with the epidemic disease. In fact, we have done this since the outbreak of the epidemic disease, but the outbreak of the epidemic disease has far exceeded all people''s expectations and precautions. The 500000 troops gathered together is one of the important reasons for this tragedy!

    How easy is it to disperse the 500000 troops and their war horses and baggage?

    We need to know that when we besieged the city before, the company and battalion of the army were dozens of miles! At that time, the spectacular scene has become a burden. Soldiers know that once they are sent to the infected area, they will die. Ants are greedy for life. Not everyone can die because they will kill their fellow soldiers. There are always people who are expecting in case Some people can''t bear to see the same robe go, or even hide it.At first, there were not many doctors in the army. In the past, when the epidemic happened, because of the close care of the infected soldiers, there were even more serious casualties.

    In this case, unless there are obvious signs of disease, it is difficult to distinguish healthy and infected people in a short time!

    There are also soldiers who are covetous

    Most importantly, when the barracks moved out of the city and dispersed outside the city, they were rejected by the people around them. The reason was simple. They were worried about the spread of the disease to their place In fact, when the plague broke out at the beginning of Yanzhou, some people fled to the countryside. The surrounding countryside had been affected

    "Don''t let them come to the capital!" The capital of the emperor, a rare court meeting, the emperor Xingping sits high on the throne, holding a civet in his arms, looking at the front of him with wooden eyes, wondering what he was thinking.

    The so-called ministers of danguanxia didn''t care about him, and they argued about it.

    What he is talking about now is Huo Zhaoyu. His temperament is still gentle, but his tone is fierce. "This is the name of the great sacrifice of the Rong people - we will never let them come! Once introduced to the capital, the consequences are unimaginable! "

    "Shen Yaoye has his own discretion in mind. Don''t forget that his first wife and beloved son are all in the capital!" Duanmu said coldly, "he will not come back in a hurry. The problem is that the people... "

    "The army doesn''t accept it, let alone the common people?" Gu Xi said in a low voice, "anyone who dares to get close to the capital of Yanzhou and its neighboring areas will be killed!"

    Huo Zhaoyu''s face was like water, and said: "the problem is that we may not have enough hands!" Such a terrible epidemic, even if a person infected with the epidemic is missed to enter the capital, it may spread the severe epidemic in the capital!

    "Then borrow it!" Gu Wei said softly, "there are rear troops of Xiliang army in the capital, and other parties have their own soldiers and horses. The disease will not recognize which side is not which side, the true spread to the capital, no one can run! "

    "Let''s go to the Xiliang army." Gu Xi Nian thought for a moment, but said, "Xiliang army is not the first time to garrison the capital of the emperor, but also knows the root and the bottom Others I''m not familiar. I don''t know what the final result will be in Yanzhou. It''s better to be more prudent. "

    Huo Zhaoyu and others pondered for a moment, all nodding slightly. But Gu Wei frowned: "will Xiliang army be willing? The queen and her two sons are in Yuzhu town! Shen Yaoye entrusted Lu Shengping with his family. Would Lu Shengping easily send most of his troops? If there are a few soldiers and horses, it is not enough to block the road to the North! "

    "Once the disease spreads to the capital, will the queen be spared?"

    However, Huo Zhaoyu said, "Lu Shengping is a man who knows what to do at this time - there must always be an army to block the road to the north, so as to prevent someone from absconding to bring the disease. If he doesn''t do it, the forbidden army in our hands is not enough, then we must ask others for reinforcements

    "If others don''t say it, Wen Yazi will be happy to take this opportunity to march into Beijing! His cavalry was blackmailed 90% to go to Yanzhou this time, but one of the soldiers didn''t move. The soldiers in his hand were still very enough Even if Lu Shengping is not afraid of him, there is an extra Yong army in the capital. He will be worried if he wants to come to Lu Shengping. He will be responsible for the safety of Shen Yaoye''s wife and children. Of course, he will do well in the future! As for his fear that the troops needed to close the road will lead to the emptiness of Yuzhu Town, let''s spare him more horses so that he can come back in time

    "It''s not necessary. If you don''t think about it, now the disease in Yanzhou is not only caused by the heavy losses of Xiliang army, but also by Shen Yaoye. Who dares to move Shen Yaoye''s family? Are you not afraid that Shen Yaoye will pack all their soldiers and horses into the epidemic camp?! The relationship between duanmuba and dingqueen is also excellent. Even though there is no news that duanmuba can cure the disease, her master Ji is on her way to Yanzhou. Let alone the relationship between jishenyi and Weijia and Shenjia! These are the two teachers and apprentices who are most expected to be able to cure this unseen severe epidemic! "

    "No one has the heart to move the queen on this segment of the eye."

    In fact, as he said, the next day, Huo Zhaoyu went to Yuzhu town and asked Lu Shengping to block the road to the north to prevent the infected people from entering the capital. Lu Shengping thought about it and agreed.

    After sending Huo Zhaoyu away, Lu Shengping went to Yuzhu town and asked Wei Changying to report Huo Zhaoyu''s entrustment. At last, he said, "I don''t think this is necessary. Once the disease is introduced to the capital, it will certainly endanger the queen, Prince and others! So he will have been promised. "

    Wei Changying never talks about military affairs in front of people, and Lu Shengping''s practice is reasonable. Her worry is: "husband is OK now?"

 V5.Chapter 91

    Most generals can judge who is more important and who is less important than the people around Yanzhou City.

    Unable to prevent the army from fleeing Yanzhou and approaching their places of residence, Yanzhou and its people were frightened to flee one after another by the severe epidemic.

    At this time, the northern part was occupied by Rong people. Although Liu family had a corner to support it, it was surrounded by Rong people. To the west of Yanzhou is Hanhai Gobi, to the East is Xinzhou To the south, that is the capital.

    Some people hope to join the Rong people and get the shelter of their great sacrifice. Some people trust their peers more Although these fleeing people were basically shot at the roadside and in the wild.

    Just as they were afraid of the infected Wei army, so were the places they wanted to go.

    In the middle of winter, after Xinzhou was infected by local people, there was an epidemic in Beijing two days later!

    Although only one person, and was immediately burned with the house, however, the emperor shocked!

    It can''t be blamed for Lu Shengping''s carelessness. He guarded all the paths he knew, including the path the woodcutter took. But limited to the forces, as well as the understanding and mastery of the terrain, it is impossible to seal the whole North Besides, people are not dead. Some people make a detour and sneak in from east to West

    "And ask the queen to leave the capital at once!" Lu Shengping immediately returned to Yuzhu town after learning that there was an epidemic in the capital and asked Wei Changying, "the epidemic spread so fast that there is no medicine to cure it. Now that there has been a plague in the capital, once the queen and the prince have lost their lives, they will never be able to redeem their sins! "

    He came in a hurry, armor in the body, can not fully, holding the armor in the hall can not live under the head. The snowflakes on the red tassel soon turned into water under the baking of the charcoal basin in the room, and dropped.

    First of all, Wei Changying was dressed in a double bun. Because he received the news of severe disease in Yanzhou and knew that duanmuxinmiao was pondering day and night, but he still had no way to start, so he didn''t want to decorate. He just inserted a pair of red gold lotus hairpins. She was dressed in a deep robe with red earth and four wishful cloud patterns. Her face was calm, but her heart was full of anxiety.

    Looking at Lu Shengping, light way: "now others have not left, let''s go, I''m afraid in Shen family reputation."

    "Please allow me to be disrespectful!" Lu Shengping''s responsibility in front of Shen zangfeng is to protect his boss''s family, especially his two sons are all in Yuzhu town. If there''s something missing, he can''t even think about it! At this moment, he said without hesitation, "the queen is a daughter, and the two princes are still young. Even if we start first, what can we do? Since ancient times, a gentleman did not stand under the wall of danger. Now the Lord of the valve is out fighting. You are all right, so the Lord of the valve can have no worries! If you continue to live here, don''t you think both sides of the Lord should be concerned? "

    "And where do you want us to go?" Wei Changying heard that he was trying to leave the capital, but Lu Shengping''s words also made sense. The Shen family''s reputation, in the final analysis, is a man who looks at the Shen family. Women''s reputation, like Shen Shuyan''s "goddess child" reputation, is a icing on the cake, no harm.

    The main thing is that Wei Changying can stay here and wait for her husband''s return, regardless of the disease in the capital. But she couldn''t help thinking about the children under her knees.

    Especially Shen Shujing is here, she is pregnant, and her body is weak. At this time, a cold can become a major event, let alone such a terrible epidemic Duanmuxinmiao is not in yet.

    She was silent for a while and said, "if you return to Xiliang, the road is too far away. There are many escorts! But then how do you take over your husband? If it''s Wen Yazi''s territory to the south, I don''t trust him. "

    Lu asked her what she meant.

    "Go to the west, look a little farther from the capital, and buy a house." Wei Changying looked at him. "Since there is an epidemic in the capital, I don''t think you need to seal the road again. Come with us! "

    Lu Shengping pondered for a while, but shook his head: "although the epidemic has spread, it is a minority. Once the path is opened, we will be afraid of the outbreak immediately In that way, the distance is not safe. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying was silent for a long time. He didn''t force him to change his mind.

    It took her two days to pack.

    In these two days, the imperial capital city also spread out that the nobles were afraid of the plague that appeared in the capital and planned to leave the capital.

    Wei Changying sent someone to ask, knowing that the emperor Gu, Hongzhou Gu, and the rich brocade Duanmu were ready to leave immediately if there were any more outbreaks, so he put away the snacks.

    Originally, they lived in the capital city, not in the capital city, and paid much less attention.

    Wei Changying takes nieces and children as a cover, saying Shen Shujing needs to have a baby now, but the house in Yuzhu town is smaller. Shen Shuxie is noisy. Shen Shuguang also needs to practice martial arts and open land, so he has to change to a bigger house As for the Shen family, it''s a matter of getting closer and farther away.

    Although every family in the capital knows what''s going on, they tacitly approve of her move - if they didn''t have male heirs to preside over the situation, they would have gone.

    Jinzhou and Wanzhou are just west of the capital.Jinzhou is Wen Yazi''s territory. Out of the guard against him, Wei Changying will not choose.

    Lu Shengping sent people to find a big house in a county town called Chicheng in Wanzhou, and sort it out. Wei Changying asked about the layout. Without sending anyone else to see it, he took the younger generation to the car.

    When they got off the carriage in Wanzhou, they heard a bad news: Although a considerable number of people fled to the north, they died under the arrow of Rongren. But when a small number of people infiltrated the territory occupied by the soldiers, they died of their own illness, and the soldiers were safe.

    For a while, Rong people had to be favored by heaven. Wei people had no way. Heaven made rumors of the eradication of the epidemic so popular that they could not be put out at all!

    Of course, Rongren will not miss this opportunity!

    "Mo binwei is seriously injured?" Wei Changying put down the military newspaper, his face was slightly pale, and looked at the messenger who reported to the hazy screen, "what''s the injury like? Can you worry about your life? "

    The emissary replied respectfully, "I don''t know if I want to go back to the queen. Now it''s very difficult for Yanzhou to deliver the news because of the epidemic. Not only the messengers over there are not allowed to cross the line, but even pigeon letters are afraid to accept now The military newspaper is read aloud by the emissary over there through the ditch. We have people write it down on the spot. "

    Wei Chang Ying murmured, and ordered: "take him down to rest."

    When he left, Huang sighed: "how can I tell the eldest lady?"

    Mo binwei is Shen Shujing''s husband, even if he hears about her. Now Shen Shujing is still pregnant Since the outbreak of the disease in Yanzhou, she didn''t say it on her lips. How could she not worry about it? This is often the case when Mo binwei is not infected with the disease. If she is told to know that Mo binwei is not affected by the disease, she is almost in the hands of Rong people. Now it''s a question whether she can make it through A person who is not careful about something important.

    "Of course not!" Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "you will remember later that if you ask about today''s military newspaper, you will say that Mo binwei is all right!" And he told Lianju, "go and ask the messenger to cut off the story of Mo binwei''s accident, and then copy the same one, so that he can show it to jing''er."

    I''ve agreed to work around.

    "Rong people......" Although it was his nephew, not his husband, who was injured, Wei Changying felt a pang and panic in his heart. "Because Mo binwei is the first general under Wen Yazi''s command, he leads Wen Yazi 90% of the cavalry. In front of my husband''s position is not low! It''s easy for him to be safe. Even he has been hurt so badly It can be seen that the situation in Yanzhou now... "

    Actually, I don''t need to read the military newspaper to know how hard it is there.

    The epidemic has been out of control and a large number of people are dying every day.

    Because of the fear of staying in the infected area, concealing the physical condition and entering the place where ordinary people live, the disease can not be controlled, which has caused mutual defense and suspicion between the soldiers. Let alone, this is a coalition, which is not very united at all!

    Until now, I can still fight with Rong people, rather than a thousand li It''s Shen zangfeng and other people''s means.

    If it goes on like this, it''s no surprise that all the mutiny In fact, up to now, not all mutinies have taken place. Everyone should admire Shen zangfeng!

    However, there are Rongren inside and Rongren outside, and the big sacrifice''s attack heart How long can Shen zangfeng last? Once he''s sick

    Wei Changying dare not go down at all!

    "Ji Shenyi seems to have arrived in Yanzhou?" She sat there quietly, looking at the snow outside for a long time, and suddenly asked.

    Huang nodded, his face sad: "calculate the day, it should just arrive."

    "I hope the doctor can find a way..." Wei Changying bit his lips and said.

    Duanmuxinmiao has done nothing these days, so he can only hope that Ji will get rid of his illness.

    If Ji Qubing is helpless

    That is not the tragedy of Shen zangfeng and the army, it will be the tragedy of the whole Central Plains and all Wei people!

    Rong people will not let go of this opportunity to drink horses in the Central Plains, nor will epidemics let go of the thousands of people in the Wei Dynasty!!

    "But why, will the soldiers not suffer from this severe epidemic?" Wei Changying can''t figure it out! When she was a eldest lady, she would never believe the absurd words of the patronage and blessing of the great sacrifice.

    If we don''t say anything else, why don''t the soldiers dare to accept those infected people who surrender to them and ask for help, we will know that they are also afraid of being infected However, in any case, they should not have no sign of disease!

    No matter the Rong people or the Wei people, they gradually recognized that the great sacrifice had a real body power that ordinary people could not imagine But such a person as Wei Changying is absolutely unbelievable.

    "He must have used some means!"

 V5.Chapter 92

    "There''s no equal in the world, No. 1 in public promotion!"

    These eight words were used to describe Ji Qubing''s medical skills many years ago. Because of the doctor''s temper and his usual thin words, there are many people who challenge this evaluation.

    However, these provocations have made Ji Qubing famous as a man with no deficiency under his reputation.

    This time, Ji Qubing continues to complete this sentence.

    He arrived in Yanzhou less than two days ago. Although he had not found a cure for the disease, he pointed out clearly why no one in Rongren was infected with the disease, and the reason why a large number of Wei people died was not that heaven preferred Rongren, let alone that the great sacrifice of Rongren was really magical.

    But, a simple, almost everyone ignored the reason - horse!

    If it wasn''t for seasonal cure and wake-up, the people who were looking for duanmusinmiao to find out the method of diagnosis and treatment didn''t notice that almost all the soldiers infected with the disease were walking soldiers! Only the cavalry, almost no one infected with the disease!

    A few infected people were also careless, and they were very close to those who had been infected with the disease; they took things they should not have taken; or they cleaned up the bodies of those who had been infected with the disease in the early stage.

    When Ji Qubing saw this, it was very clear that Rong people were not affected by the disease - both Di people and Rong people grew on horseback. Since the cavalry trained the day after tomorrow were not afraid of the disease, the soldiers who had been on horses almost all their lives would not catch it!

    After this reason was found, the epidemic was still spreading, but after the horses were divided, it had been greatly stopped.

    At the same time, the discovery was widely spread to refute the rumor that Rong people were favored by heaven and Wei people were angry by heaven

    Finally, there is a glimmer of light in the situation.

    As soon as Ji Qubing arrived, he had such credit, and everyone was full of hope.

    But in the next search for a cure for this severe disease, jiqubing is also in trouble.

    There is no other reason. Acupuncture and medicine stones all pay attention to Xu and Tu.

    The more famous doctors are able to point directly to the source of disease and treat the symptoms at one stroke, it is not able to achieve it overnight.

    But this kind of severe disease will die overnight.

    Even if Ji Qubing tries to make a couple of medicines, but often can''t wait for the efficacy to fully attack, people will be dead

    In a few days, he saved few people.

    These few people, most of them are extraordinarily healthy.

    Because of the continuous epidemic, the people who were once raised strong and strong by refined flour and fine grains are haggard and haggard even though they are not infected with the epidemic at the moment by fear and the attack of Rong people How many people are still strong at this time?

    Even Shen zangfeng, the most favored manager, has been reduced

    "Only now can we find out the source of the disease and eradicate it. Then the horse can be used to avoid the severe disease and prevent the spread of the disease. And then try to find a cure. " After Ji Qubing discussed with duanmuxinmiao, he proposed to Shen Cangfeng, "my apprentice is not good at learning, so it''s impossible to find out the method of diagnosis and treatment for the time being. If we delay, it will become more and more bad. Please make a decision as early as possible. "

    Shen zangfeng, who had lost a lot of weight, nodded slightly: "I have some ideas about the source of the epidemic."

    He looked up at the lofty and silent walls of Yanzhou City in the distance. "After the capture of Yanzhou City that day, because of the fatigue of the soldiers, he ordered the soldiers to enter the city for a rest day, and some cavalry continued to pursue As most of the houses in the city were destroyed, they were afraid to disturb the remaining people. So that they may set up tents in the streets of the city to rest, and may not enter their homes. "

    This was because he thought about the people in the city. He also thought that he would immediately send these troops to the north to help the cavalry to expel the soldiers. There was no need to spend energy to find a place to live for the rest of the night.

    As a result, they did it in the way of Rong people.

    "It''s just that although it wasn''t late winter, it was also late autumn. I''m afraid that the soldiers suffered cold at night, and found a large number of fox, mouse and otter skins in the warehouse, but they couldn''t peel well, many of them were damaged, and even fleas Some of the generals made up their minds and distributed them to keep them warm... "

    At this point, Shen Zang Feng ''

    In fact, the leather stored by the soldiers in the storehouse of Yanzhou was not enough for all the soldiers.

    According to the original intention of the distributor, it is only distributed to the pawns.

    The main cavalry are usually treated better than the infantry. Generally speaking, they have enough clothing to keep out the cold. When necessary, they can hold their horses to keep warm. The treatment of the cavalry is the worst of all arms.

    But I can''t support many people. The people under me can do things. Many people think that although the skins are not peeled well and fleas are still there, they are still fresh Even if they are not so good at keeping out the cold, they need to take a few pieces in their arms for an excuse, and then they will clean up and sell them. They are always extra quick.

    Or back to that question: This is a coalition, not all of Shen''s lineage.

    So, Shen zangfeng''s order was carried out persistently in Xiliang army, but in the army from other places That''s a violation of the law!As a result, many of the soldiers who should have been led didn''t get them, but the cavalry or general who shouldn''t have been led did.

    When the epidemic spread later, according to the experience of plague in the former army and the prevention of Rongren, Shen Zanfeng immediately thought about the mistakes of these skins. In fact, when he heard that there were such a large number of skins in the warehouse, he doubted: "Rongren occupied Yanzhou, but they coveted the emperor and the Central Plains. They didn''t come here to exchange market with us. Why should they bring so many skins to occupy The storehouse of Yanzhou? If the living thing is not enough, the skin cannot be eaten or worn! I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the leather. "

    The problem is that the warehouse where the leather is stored is relatively remote. As the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces, he was the most powerful. The generals tacitly gave him the biggest place to store conventional baggage and valuables.

    It is also impossible for Shen zangfeng to take all the city''s spoils for himself. He must leave some other places for Mo binwei to share.

    When he said the above, it was the leather that had been distributed in the whole city. The Xiliang army was responsible for telling him what people found in the city told him before they knew it!

    And when he called the general to say his doubts, the people would not dare to say them clearly, but what he said was that he suspected that he wanted to eat alone - in fact, when those people decided to divide a storehouse of leather, they were afraid that he would eat alone - or they wanted to take the lead.

    ¡­¡­ It can''t be said who should be blamed for this. After all, in addition to Shen zangfeng, the leader of the Allied forces, who was born in a rich and far sighted background, there were many people who were born in the common people, and some people who were born in a humble and humble background. If something had not happened in a turbulent society and had become a climate, it could be said that it was just like grass.

    They have been used to the humble life, and have formed the habit of not letting go of the slightest benefit, and at the same time being deeply prepared for others to take away the benefit from their bosom So I used the excuse to give it to the soldiers, and I took the opportunity to be greedy for ink These people are used to it.

    Shen zangfeng''s bitter advice was fruitless. In addition, Yanzhou City just came down at that time, he had a lot of things to do as the commander in chief In addition, Hong Jin and Shangguan Xi also think that Yanzhou is the only place to go down, and Donghu and other places need to be recovered. It''s really not worth making the army dirty for a storehouse of skins - after all, no one has ever heard of this severe epidemic.

    Everyone thinks that when the flea skin goes on, the most serious thing is that the pawn is scratched by the flea, which will affect his combat power. But this problem is not big. A prescription made by Ji Qubing is very effective for the treatment of this kind of bite. This prescription is neither complicated nor expensive. The Chinese military medicine is well prepared, and it will be boiled in a pot after dawn The medicine can solve this problem - for the soldiers, they are very happy to be bitten one night and change to the skin that can change money.

    Shen Cangfeng saw that it was useless to say more and shook his head, so he had to tell them to clean up their skins and send them on again. The problem was that after cleaning the battlefield, it was dark and there was no sun. So many people swarmed into the city, drinking water and eating were difficult. How to clean up? Wash? I''m sure I can''t dry it. How can I keep warm at night?

    So it''s just a shake The person in charge of the fur making didn''t have so much time to shake. They just sent it to the soldiers for their own disposal.

    So many people are shaking fleas on their skin. As you can imagine, the result is a city full of fleas.

    Except for the cavalry who are not greedy to take the pawn''s skin and keep company with the horse day by day, maybe it''s because of the horse smell, maybe it''s because of something else Not bitten by fleas

    So Yanzhou became a dead city.

    The most distressing thing for Shen Cangfeng is that there are few cavalry who are greedy for ink skin in Xiliang army, because Xiliang army strictly carries out his orders. His cavalry is in good condition.

    However, almost all of the Xiliang pawns have been assigned skins

    After all, he is the commander in chief. His own army must be given extra care. Whether it is to divide the spoils of war or to reward the merits. It''s a matter of tacit understanding and respect for the manager.

    Moreover, his subordinates are the most powerful and powerful.

    But this time, this one was taken care of by default, but it killed Xiliang army.

    ¡­¡­ Up to now, the death rate of foot soldiers infected with epidemic disease in Xiliang army is the highest!

    Lu Shengping alone reported to Wei Changying that in five days, 3000 people died of apoplexy, and 1800 people belonged to Xiliang army!

    Why are they all elite soldiers? When those skins are not enough for all the soldiers As commander in chief, who will not give priority to the elite soldiers?!

    Therefore, Shen Cangfeng, regardless of duanmuxinmiao''s gender and identity, immediately ordered Lu Shengping to ask duanmuxinmiao to go to Yanzhou.

    But what he didn''t expect was that even if the seasonal cure came, he couldn''t deal with the severe epidemic!

    "If so, the flea killing medicine is a small matter. The problem is that the epidemic is now in full swing... " Ji Qubing said to himself, "please send someone from the king to post a notice and attach the prescription of flea killing medicine We also need to invite the capital and other places to supplement and deliver the medicinal materials... "

    Shen Zang Feng listened to his experiences and reminders, nodded his head, and finally stood up and gave a deep salute to him and Duan Muxin Miao. He said positively, "Zang Feng is on behalf of my great Wei army. Thank you for your kindness! We will never forget the two high righteousness! "This severe epidemic is so dangerous, but no matter duanmuxinmiao or jiqubing, they still have nothing to say after receiving the news and knowing the danger of this trip.

    Duanmuxinmiao can''t finish the meal. He doesn''t avoid the separation of men and women. He doesn''t hesitate to be a lady of his own family. At that time, Ji Qubing was still holding his beloved son, Ji Jiashu. After hearing the news, he put Ji Jiashu down and understated the saying "go to Yanzhou as a father. You need to be filial to your elders at home and listen to your uncle and mother." so he didn''t go back We''re going!

    Only on the way, these two famous doctors quietly and frequently wet their clothes

    Even if the master and apprentice can''t cure the severe epidemic, they can be used as the personal thanks of Shen Cangfeng.

    "Although our teachers and apprentices have always looked at the world coldly because of their own experiences, they had no parents'' desire for medical treatment before." Ji Qubing, who has always said mean things, said quietly, "but they are all Wei people after all Even if the great Wei Dynasty is dead, how can the Central Plains change the dynasty is also a matter for us! When it comes to foreign races, the common man is also responsible. It''s beyond our expectation to decide the king. "

 V5.Chapter 93

    At the end of December, the new year is just a few days away.

    Wei Changying sits on the Ming hall, holding the military newspaper, and looks out of the window at several wintersweet trees with snow.

    All the attendants in the hall held their breath and concentrated. Only Huang dared to make a voice to persuade them: "although the war continued to lose, the Lord of the valve was still safe. What''s more, Ji Shenyi has found out that fleas are the cause of the disease. Now it''s freezing, and no one is going to kill it. These evildoers are nowhere to go. As long as you can''t live in those warm rooms, you will never catch the disease again If it''s not for the epidemic, where are the Rongren the opponents of our Xiliang army? "

    "There was nothing to lose." Wei Changying doesn''t know anything about the military anymore. These days, she is familiar with the map near Yanzhou. She shakes her head. "But in order to prevent the spread of the disease, the army can''t enter the city and can only stay in the wild. Now the soldiers are pressing forward step by step. The army can''t defend according to the city, but where to retreat? Xinzhou and Gyeonggi will let them come here? "

    "Unless you go to the vast sea and Gobi, bypass Beirong''s boundary, or even go to Xiliang''s side..." "Do you know what this means, aunt?" murmured Wei

    Huang''s silence.

    Now it''s the middle of winter, the most difficult time to travel in the north. Even Rong people are not willing to go out at this time. It can be seen how terrible this season is on the grassland! However, Rong people would not go out any more and would not let go of the enemies passing through their territory.

    They are native to the grassland and familiar with everything in the grassland: path, direction, environment At this point, no matter how well equipped or how well trained the Wei army is.

    Even though most of the soldiers in the coalition have died in the epidemic, the rest are almost cavalry of water. If they abandon most of the baggage and those soldiers who have not died of the epidemic, they will move faster - faster than the soldiers on horseback? If they don''t abandon them, they will die faster!

    What''s more, this detour Can all the Central Plains parties miss this opportunity?

    Far from that, let''s say that Wen Yazi of panzhou has no cavalry or pawns. Can he let go of this expansion?

    But Xiliang Army

    Lu''s rear army is only 50000.

    Once Shen zangfeng decides to give up retreating to the capital or Xinzhou and make a detour to the Hanhai Gobi. Lu Shengping will surely withdraw the subordinates of Fenglu at the first time, and send the captain Ying and others back to Xiliang! In order to avoid being taken advantage of by other forces, Shen zangfeng''s family members will be captured!

    However, if Shen zangfeng retreats to the capital and Xinzhou, Huo Zhaoyu and others will not agree!

    Even under Shen zangfeng''s command, there are their relatives and subordinates. They will not agree - even seasonal diseases are helpless disease, who is not afraid?

    Even if it''s cold today, the fleas are dead by themselves, except for a few places such as the warm room. But once infected with this kind of disease, which can only wait to die, and die very quickly, it will also drag people around Of course, the farther away from yourself, the better!

    Don''t say it''s relatives and subordinates. Some people don''t want to recognize their own son. It''s a big deal to have another one.

    "Originally, the damage of the soldiers in Xiliang army was almost gone. If they walked from the grassland again, how many cavalry could they have left?" Wei Changying thought it was a dead end. He fell down on the mica couch and said, "this is my husband''s world plan Whether Xiliang can still be peaceful is a question... "

    Who would have thought that an epidemic turned the whole situation around

    "Rong Ren Do evil! " Huang murmured, "aren''t they afraid of retribution?"

    On New Year''s Eve, with a tired smile, Wei Changying received a big gift from the younger generation and was rewarded one by one. In the middle of Zhenghe music, he heard that Lu Shengping came to see him.

    During this period, Lu Shengping was not in the city of Chi, but in the capital to personally direct the closure of the road.

    This big year''s day, he came in person, it must be something big!

    Wei Changying was afraid of scaring the younger generation. He didn''t leave immediately. He comforted them with a smile and motioned Shen Shujing to come over to preside over the situation. That''s the excuse to quit.

    After retiring, the dress couldn''t be changed, so I went to the flower hall directly.

    Lu Shengping was dressed in military uniform, with snow on his shoulders, and looked tired. Apparently, he came from the capital. He has always been a gentle man, but now his face is full of anger.

    At the sight of Wei Changying, he hurriedly saluted and said: "I beg the queen to pack and prepare at once Return to Xiliang! "

    Wei Changying feels that the air conditioner rises from the bottom of his feet and rushes to the top of his head!

    How many cases did she hold? She sat down slowly and asked, "Lord, he...?"

    "Nothing to do with the Lord." Lu Shengping bit his teeth and said, "but Huo Zhaoyu and Wen Yazi and others refused to let the Lord retreat to the East and south. They all asked the Lord to lead the remnant army to break through to the north. At the beginning, the army left Yanzhou City in a hurry to avoid the severe epidemic and lost a lot of supplies. I heard that the severe epidemic was caused by fleas on the skin. Many people abandoned their clothes to keep warm In this case, to fight against the Hanhai Gobi and go to Beirong territory is to... "

    Wei Changying''s face was livid: "what did your husband say?" Even if the disease took the lives of almost all the soldiers, and the cavalry were reliable, neither Xinzhou nor Beijing could stop Shen zangfeng''s retreat! According to the observation of seasonally eliminating diseases, the longest time from infection to outbreak is five or six days. As long as the disease is not dead after this day, it is definitely not this kind of incurable severe disease!She doesn''t believe that her husband has such a good threat, which is related to the safety of the remaining subordinates and the Shen family''s overall plan. How can she be blocked by Huo Zhaoyu and Wen Yazi''s refusal?

    But Lu Shengping came here in person and suggested that she take the children back to Xiliang. This?

    "Valve master Yes! " Lu Sheng was not young at the age of the first year, and his grandchildren had them. At the moment, he could not help crying. "Because someone sent letters to the Lord in the capital. If the Lord refused, he would take the clothes of the infected people secretly collected in the plague in the capital to Wanzhou!"

    Wei Changying sits down on the couch, unable to speak for a long time!

    For a long time, she said, "Huo Zhaoyu Wen Yazi They want to kill their husbands! "

    Today''s remnant army is not all the lineage of Shen zangfeng. Even in the face of this severe epidemic, there are few people who are unshakable. In this case, what do these lucky survivors think? Of course, get out of this environment as soon as possible!

    Take advantage of the cold weather, return to the bustling capital, have a good bath and a good meal, and then sleep Forget the catastrophe of Yanzhou City as much as possible!

    This is also the hope of their hard support in the severe epidemic!

    Now? If they want to cross the vast sea and Gobi, they need to go from Beirong to the west, from the vast and sparsely populated Xiliang to the Central Plains Can they still come back? Rong people are not dead!

    Since there is no way to live, these people''s practices can be imagined!

    But now someone has taken this severe epidemic and threatened Wei Changying and others, forcing Shen Zanfeng to force the remnant army to set foot on this dead road!

    Not to mention how dangerous the road is, there is almost no way to live. How can the remnant army not mutiny when they know the news?!

    It''s Shen zangfeng''s lineal Xiliang army. It''s not likely to listen to the general at this time

    Lu Shengping wept and said, "so the queen will be asked at the end to pack up the things immediately, and then the queen will be escorted to Xiliang!"

    "No!" Wei Changying stared at the nearby Peng for a moment, his eyes became colder and colder, but he smiled for a while. "What I said was right at the beginning, we should work together to expel the Rong people. Let''s discuss the world Now my husband and the army are unfortunately calculated by the soldiers. They are falling fast! Now I take the life of our mother and son to force my husband to die I haven''t been reunited with my husband for several years since I came out of the cabinet. I don''t understand military strategy or political affairs Guang''er and xie''er are both young. Once the husband is gone, how can our mother and son live?! This is the life of our family! "

    She raised her head, looked directly at Lu Shengping, and said coldly: "I know that I was naughty when I was young. I don''t even know anything about military and political affairs. My family elders said that my husband has great talent. I don''t need to talk about anything outside. Just keep my back house! So over the years, I have occasionally been curious about the previous things, but I have never come up with any ideas I''m afraid I can help you! "

    "But now some people want our family''s life, and I can''t control so much - go, I won''t go! I have already evacuated from the capital to Wanzhou, and I still need to escape back to Xiliang. If I do this, my husband will be safe, and I will. But even if we withdraw to Xiliang now, can you promise to tell my husband in time and let him withdraw to Beijing or Xinzhou by force at ease? "

    Lu Sheng said, "but the safety of the queen and the two princes..."

    "There''s something in the hands of the people in the capital that can spread the disease. I think it''s the people who sneaked into the capital without telling you the way died, and they sent people to clean up and take the opportunity to stay." Wei Changying''s face was white and his eyes were cold. "What about you? Don''t you?! Shouldn''t you have more? "

    Lu Shengping was shocked: "that kind of thing I didn''t expect to have this kind of thing before, so I burned it all. It''s really...... "

    "Don''t forget that you sealed the road ahead!" Wei Chang Ying sneers and points out the door. "Now go back to the capital, go to contact Huo Zhaoyu, and contact Huo Zhaoyu''s emissary in the capital, and tell them! You have something that can spread the disease in your hand. If you are in a hurry, don''t even live! Our mother and son are no more than three, plus nieces, how many? How many nobles are there in the capital? See if they dare not believe it! The severe epidemic that even Ji Shenyi can''t cure Aren''t they afraid? They are not afraid of you, the man in charge of sealing the road, the remnant army who has not died for several days after their husband''s detailed inspection and protection! "

    Lu Shengping suddenly realized! It''s stupid to scold himself secretly - although he didn''t want to keep such harmful and dangerous things before, since there are people in the emperor who dare to stay, why should he be innocent? When he took Xiliang Houjun to seal the road, no one supervised him!

    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and said, "but I didn''t come here overnight after I heard the news. I''m afraid I''ll go back and tell them that I have those things in my hand, I''m afraid they won''t believe it..."

    "Then send the dead to Yanzhou to find your husband! If you don''t have it in your hand, go and dig the graves of those infected with the disease! " Wei Changying said coldly, "an ordinary people can spread the disease to the capital, let alone our family?! Tell Huo Zhaoyu! Who is going to take our mother and son to coerce the husband, give me obediently, and cut a thousand pieces in public! If he dare not pay You say what I said, I promise that within seven days, the emperor will be plagued with severe diseases! Don''t think the reputation of fengzhouwei and Xiliang Shen can hold me down. My husband''s family has no elders to rely on. There are several elders in my family! I''m very popular in my mother''s house. If he doesn''t know, he will go to inquire! This matter is the first one they have over there. When they start a lawsuit against Mo, he and Wen Yazi will not be my mother''s rivals together! He thought that Yunxia Huoshi would bury him, so wait for me! "

 V5.Chapter 94

    Lu Shengping''s words were taken to the capital. Huo Zhaoyu and other people were so angry that they were all dead and alive. They just discussed and didn''t dare to fight for this life. If they wanted to fight for this, they couldn''t be frightened by a woman, could they?

    The problem is that Wei Changying mentions yunxiahuo directly, and obviously dares to disobey her. In a rage, she will do anything to the whole Huo family. Even if Shen zangfeng died, the Shen family would not be as good as before. It''s not impossible to say that they are falling apart. But it''s not impossible to get rid of Yunxia Huo''s name from the world''s famous families with reasons!

    For this reason, Huo Zhaoyu can only suppress his anger, and agrees to Lu Shengping. He immediately sends someone to recover Shen zangfeng. At the same time, he expresses his willingness to hand over Huo Hao, one of his clan younger brothers, who had made such a bad idea before.

    Just for the reputation of Huo''s family, of course, it can''t be said that he fought hard in front-line commander''s blood and took the commander''s family members to threaten the commander to die when he stopped the soldiers against severe epidemic So I made a random deduction and asked not to die so shamefully

    Lu Shengping asks Wei Changying for instructions, but Wei Changying refuses. In front of the emissary sent by Lu Shengping to Chi City, he sneers and says: "if you can do something shameless, you won''t admit it! How can there be such a good thing in this world! Tell Lu Shengping, as I said before, this Huo Hao has to be cut to pieces, that is, cut to pieces, not one less! "

    Huo Zhaoyu is forced to have no choice but to ask Gu Xinian for help. He rushes to Chi city to ask Wei Changying for help.

    But Wei Changying not only regarded Gu Xinian as Huo Zhaoyu''s accomplice, but also didn''t want to see him. He only asked Huang family to send Gu Xinian away: "I remember your kindness in helping you back then! But now when it comes to the rise and fall of Shen''s family, the queen dare not abandon her husband for private reasons. Please go back, master Gu. Otherwise, our queen can only return her life to you! "

    For this reason, Gu Xinian has nothing to answer. He dare not even say it. He left the salute and left.

    In this way, Huo Zhaoyu was forced to the extreme, and he really thought of a way to come out. He first announced that Huo Hao, his younger brother, was missing, and sent Zhang Qigu, the National People''s Congress, to look for him. Then, a few days later, in a remote place, I found the clan younger brother who was bound by the "thief" and had been cut to pieces!

    "Huo Zhaoyu is really resourceful!" Huang''s hand held a bowl of steaming goat''s milk to Wei Changying. He sneered and said, "this not only meets the Queen''s request, but also saves his Huo family''s decent way. He also wants to come out!"

    Lianju said by the way: "he is still afraid of the queen. The queen has said that he dare not refuse to do so!"

    "Is he afraid to refuse?" Wei Chang Ying sneers and says, "I think he''s smart!"

    Lianju was surprised and said, "why did the queen say that?" Think of Huo Zhaoyu this hand although the Wei Changying perfunctory past, but let Wei Changying so angry? However, Huo Hao is a scholar''s son. Even if his family is not as good as Shen''s, they always have to face it. Huo Zhaoyu has been very humiliating to let this step happen.

    Even if Shen zangfeng is here, he will probably pass the request.

    Wei Changying glanced at her and said: "I''m talking about cutting the people who used to intimidate my husband with our mother and son. Huo Hao is just a scapegoat pushed out by Huo Zhaoyu! He was chopped into meat and mud. He was not the man before. He died in pain and disgrace, but perfunctory! "

    Lianju said, "it''s not him? Who is that? How could you answer that man''s guilt? "

    "It''s a fool. It''s not Huo Zhaoyu who can call Huo Hao to be punished with a thousand cuts. Who else can it be?" Huang sighed, but said to Wei Changying, "but before, general Lu only said that the emperor did this, but did not say who Now the Lord doesn''t know what to do. You''d better install this muddleheaded thing. Huo Zhaoyu has come out with the younger brother of the clan, and he has been soft with you. The forbidden army under his hand is not so good, but now he is in cahoots with Wen Yazi If general Lu didn''t hold him down, how could he deliberately hide him from your report? "

    "I know that too." Wei Changying stroked his chest with his hand, slowly breathed, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and said, "but my husband is now in the desert. I wonder if Lu Shengping''s people can catch up with him It''s not a good thing that Huo Zhaoyu takes this soft clothes for me at this time! In fact, no matter he or I, the so-called use of severe epidemic disease to control each other, at this time are just talking about it! In fact, we can''t afford such a sin. Even if you really let it go, how many people can pass on it in the cold weather? "

    Huang was stunned, and then his face became solemn: "you mean They will...? "

    "Hold me steady before you kill us!" Wei Chang Ying sneered. "Otherwise, why should I call Lu Shengping and the soldiers who sealed the road earlier all to Wanzhou, but let him ride dozens to the north and south? To the north is to find the place to bury the plague; to the south is to report to Fengzhou... "

    Speaking of this, she said with a gloomy face, "I only told them to report peace if they didn''t go to Fengzhou. I''ve relied on my mother''s family enough these years. I dare not worry about my grandfather and grandmother any more. Fortunately, now it''s father and Changfeng who are in charge. In order to experience them, their grandparents have not asked for help, and they want to be able to hide something. "

    Huang hurriedly reminded: "that must be concealed from madam! Although she is still in her prime, her mind is simple, and she may not be able to hide it from the old lady! "In fact, Mrs. song is of medium level among the famous ladies. In a word, she can meet the requirements of a qualified lady. But old lady song is far more shrewd and careful than ordinary people. In front of her mother-in-law, there is nothing she can hide from her - unless she is willing to pretend to be confused.

    It''s min''s wife of Wei Changfeng. Although she is not of high birth, it''s very reliable that happiness and anger don''t form in color.

    "The letter will not be sent directly to Ruiyu hall, but will be handed over to Zhu Shi." Zhu Shi went to Fengzhou to treat Wei Zhenghong with Ji Qubing that year. Because Ji Qubing had meritorious service on the way, and his age was up, Wei Changying wrote to let her stay in Fengzhou.

    As he''s first niece and one who served Wei Changying, old lady song pointed her out to a young and handsome steward in the outer courtyard. The couple were happy. They were rewarded as pawnshops'' stewards a few years ago, and they didn''t live in Ruiyu hall. However, because of their previous love and the relationship between their family and children, they were able to report things to Ruiyu hall from time to time.

    Let Zhu Shi deliver it. She won''t peek and do anything. She can also hide the eyes of people in Ruiyu hall.

    Huang said with relief: "the five young ladies are very stable. I don''t think they will worry the old lord and the old lady." Wei Huan and old lady song are really old. In addition, their life''s worries have been put down. Now, they are waiting for the day, except for having fun with their grandchildren.

    In this case, I don''t know when So no one dares to annoy them with things until the life and death of the Wei family.

    Now, although the Shen family is facing a crisis, it is the Shen family after all. It is unreasonable and shameful for the Shen family to call Wei Huan and the old lady song to devote their efforts.

    So for Wei Changying to send someone to Ruiyu hall to report peace, ask his father and brother, sister-in-law for help, and hide the truth from his grandfather, grandmother and mother, Huang''s very agree - Wei Changying doesn''t send someone to find out the truth, in case Huo Zhaoyu and other people get into a hole, it''s too late to call Wei Huan and old lady song to cry!

    "Are we going to retreat to Xiliang now?" Huang thought and asked.

    Wei Changying looked out of the window lonely and said: "wait a few days, wait for the news of my husband. If we can''t catch him, we Let''s talk then. " She showed hesitation, and in this hesitation, there was another chilling opportunity!

    Shortly after the Lantern Festival, there is still no trace of Shen zangfeng and his party.

    It seems to disappear completely in the vast sea and Gobi.

    Hearing that Yazi couldn''t help it, he used the excuse that Rong Ren was near Yanzhou. Although they were frightened by the death of the Wei army before, even with the blessing and Amulet of their great sacrifice, and the horses that Ji Qubing thought could avoid the disease, they still dare not enter Yanzhou City.

    But it''s not a long way to take the bypass of Yanzhou City South In fact, the most terrible thing is that spring is about to begin. Who knows if Rongren will have another plague sweep?

    For the above reasons, all parties acquiesced that the Yong army would cross the capital and head north to meet the enemy. We should take advantage of the cold days when fleas and other things can''t come out, and try to hit the soldiers as hard as possible.

    Under the threat of the severe epidemic, both the Li people who had not been able to eat for many years and the Shi people who had swept the snow in front of the gate broke out with great enthusiasm and solidarity.

    Hearing the news from the capital of the emperor, Wei Changying, who is in the city of Chi, is full of how the scholars and commoners worked together to help Yong Jun In my heart, I only feel the boundless.

    At this time, she had no mind to think of any major plan for the world. As long as Shen zangfeng was safe, all the remaining soldiers were dead. Even if the Shen family in Xiliang was gone, she also recognized it.

    However, Shen zangfeng never heard that the snowy vast sea and Gobi, and the white wind blowing on the grassland, never knew how many people and livestock had been swallowed up.

    If you think about the bad side, Shen zangfeng is gone, she and Shen Shuguang, Shen shusub, or even the place of worship don''t know where.

    With Yongjun''s all the way up to the north, and Shen zangfeng''s continuous silence, Wei Changying has been unable to cover up the haze in his heart in front of his younger generation.

    Even the most innocent and naughty Shen Shuxie dare not make trouble with her. Every time you ask for good, you are very careful not to mention your father In private, Huang has ordered that no one be allowed to mention the words "Shen Zanfeng, the north, epidemic disease" in front of Wei Changying.

    In order not to give in early tired, but strong support presided over the overall situation of Wei Changying to increase pressure.

    "Some people say that people have to suffer more or less in their whole life. I used to think this was wrong. I didn''t suffer since I was a child." One day, Wei Changying thought, "when I was at my mother''s house, my elders loved me as much as treasure; after I left the pavilion, my parents in law, my aunts and uncles were not difficult to get along with, and my husband valued me as a pearl Even if there is a little gap between the sisters in law, it is a small matter. Is it true that I am the first to enjoy happiness and the last to grieve? "

    She thought of her eldest aunt, Shen Cangzhu, a young and widowed one, with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, elegant demeanor and general demeanor. Can look at her eyes carefully, like the stagnant water, even if Shen Shuxi will be filled with small waves, it is dark and cold after all.

    I also think of the Empress Dowager Cai, who duanmusingmiao was thinking about keeping. Maybe the Empress Dowager Wang had a son who often brought a smile on her face At least that''s true in front of people, but she has pale sideburns when she is less than 30, and despair deep in her pupils"Shall I follow their example?" Wei Changying thought wistfully.

    She didn''t know if she had the courage or the ability to support the next situation and protect their children after Shen zangfeng left.

    "I used to look forward to having a daughter. Last year, when my husband left, he found that he was not pregnant. I am still very sorry. It''s a good thing to think about it now. Guang''er and xie''er, I''m not sure how to protect them, let alone add another one. "

    In this way, tears fell down unconsciously.

    She thought she knew how important her husband was to her, but when she was about to accept the fact, she found that Shen was far more important than she thought.

    But it''s too late to say anything.

    Wei Changying slowly wiped away his tears and said to Lian Ju, "go and invite general Lu." In her life, she spent her mind on martial arts and playing before leaving the pavilion, and spent it on her back house and children after leaving the pavilion. Even husband, because get together little leave much and husband''s loyalty did not take too much thought.

    For the world''s major events, for the front court''s struggle for power and profit, it is the layman''s fault.

    If she is alone, she is too lazy to think, either sad to come up and go with Shen zangfeng, or go back to Ruiyu hall and learn from Shen Zangfu for a lonely life.

    But for Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie, she has to stand up.

    "Who hasn''t never learned? Is there anyone born with everything? My grandmother always said that I am intelligent and extraordinary. I will not be too late to learn from now on. " She thought of giving herself some courage like this - but Lianju went out of the yard not far away and ran in like crazy with her skirt, tears running down her face, crying out: "there''s the news of the Lord!"

    "Clang!"

    Wei Changying rises abruptly! All the little ones and the bits and pieces in front of them fell down and stayed!

    "Yes What''s the news? "

 V5.Chapter 95

    South of Donghu, Yongjun barracks, Zhongjun account.

    Hearing that his face was sinking like water, he looked at Wei Xinyong, who was beside him. "Sir, Shen Cangfeng came here with his elite. What can I do?"

    Although it is said that there are no fleas or other fleas outside Yanzhou in this season, they are now in a carefully chosen place where there is no outbreak of severe disease.

    But there were too many dead people in the previous severe epidemic, and it was rumored that only the cavalry could not catch the disease, and the soldiers were afraid to start. Wen Yazi then came to supervise the battle in person, and gave up riding and walking to boost morale, so that the team had the courage to take down Yanzhou and kill Donghu.

    But I didn''t expect that when I stepped into Donghu, I received Shen zangfeng''s personal letter from tanma, saying that I would meet them in the future You should know that Shen zangfeng was a cavalry when he retreated. I heard that although there were a large number of soldiers in Ya''s hands, they didn''t have heavy armour and fought head-on. They were not killed by cavalry?

    Even if Shen zangfeng loses, he can''t be chased if he wants to retreat!

    "Is Chang Zhi without news?" Wei Xinyong''s face is pale, not surprised by the news, but his health has become worse in the past two years. Even though Wen Yazi specially sent a large group of people to serve him carefully, he will inevitably go from bad to worse. At the moment, the tone of voice is very slight, and the morale is very weak.

    "Hear the child shake his head:" Chang if can come to the news, alone also at ease He frowned tighter when he said, "Chang Zhi was seriously injured before I''m afraid that when Shen Cangfeng left Yanzhou, he would leave him as an excuse... "

    Changzhi is mo binwei''s word. Although he is Shen Shujing''s husband, he hears that the child loves him very much. Shen Zanfeng is not an indecisive person. He may not let him go because he cares about his niece.

    "That can only retreat into the nearby mountains or dense forests." Wei Xinyong stared for a moment and said, "we are almost all pawns this time. If Shen Zanfeng has any evil intention, we can''t resist it. Even if Chang is still there, Shen zangfeng will not only save his life, but also make sure that he can''t get involved! But now, for the sake of safety, I''d like to ask the king and his soldiers to retreat into the nearby mountains and forests to hide. I''ll take the old and the weak soldiers and wait for him. "

    If I didn''t threaten him with Shen Tibetan Feng''s family, I might have a chance to talk and gamble with Rong people. But even family members are intimidated Although Huo Zhaoyu appeared that time, how could Shen zangfeng not guess that there must be Wen Yazi''s handwriting?

    This time, Shen Cangfeng will never let go of Wen Yazi.

    "Never Wen Yazi hurriedly advised, "Sir, you are in poor health. How can you work so hard? What''s more, when I was alone in this battle and met Shen zangfeng, I had no face. If I left my husband behind, I would not have face... "

    Wei Xinyong said: "don''t worry, king, Shen zangfeng won''t kill me easily."

    But when he said that, Wen Yazi would be more uneasy - indeed, Wei Xinyong, a famous counselor, would try to attract anyone with a little ambition. Especially Shen zangfeng is related to him.

    But what if Wei Xinyong is really talked about by Shen zangfeng? The reason why Wei Xinyong gave up going back to Wei''s home at the beginning was that he was willing to join him - Wen Yazi hoped that he was destined to have the emperor''s blessing, so at the end of the day, was he worshipped as the LORD by Mr. Wei''s insight and knowledge? But that''s not the case!

    Wei Xinyong was filled with resentment since he was a child because of his life experience. After the tiger slave died to protect him, he would have died of depression!

    The reason why he refused to go back to Ruiyu hall was that he would rather help Wen Yazi. It was only a small part that Wen Yazi himself made him think it was worth helping. The bigger reason was that he knew that the Wei family, who replaced Wen Chen, could not win the world.

    In this way, even if he followed Wei''s family back, he wanted to avenge the tiger slave. At most, he was angry with several scapegoats. In case the Su family won the world, it would be nice if he didn''t be handed over by the Wei family to pay for Su Yuliang''s life

    This is unbearable for Wei Xinyong, who has spent all his energy on revenge for his father and sister since he was a sensible man!

    Of course, he can also join Shen zangfeng. The problem is that Shen zangfeng has some counselors around him, such as senior officer Xi and so on. Shen clan is not short of generals. Even if Wei Xinyong goes, Shen Zanfeng will not treat him badly, but whether he or Mo binwei, it is very difficult and difficult for him to win a unique position in front of Shen Zanfeng

    Because even though the Shen family was very poor at that time, but the bottom line was that they were poor. After a few years, they could only be compared with Wen Yazi, who had been living in the countryside of Yongxian county?

    Hearing that the old brothers in front of Yazi, on wisdom and generals, can''t even compare with Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei!

    Of course, if he doesn''t join the Shen family or go back to Ruiyu hall, Wei Xinyong can have other options, such as Xu Zongwen before Quwen, which he can''t join.

    However, although their influence was not comparable to that of the Shen family at that time, they were well-known all over the country. Wei Xinyong is also a son of Ruiyu hall. How can these people of common origin trust him and how dare they use him? No doubt he is the traitor sent by the Wei family!

    On the contrary, Wei Xinyong was rescued twice by chance. At that time, Wen Yazi, who was very weak in power, would not doubt that Wei Xinyong was a traitor. Because at that time, his background would not be seen by the Wei familyTo hear the influence of Yazi at that time is really extravagant to attract Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei. So after Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei expressed their willingness to help him, he knew that the only way he could keep them was to trust them wholeheartedly and listen to them without reservation.

    Even at the same time, he would not hesitate to press relatives such as Zheng Sanya and follow his old man at the beginning of the fight.

    What Wei Xinyong wants is this kind of trust and obedience. He is really fed up with being controlled!

    In the early days, Wei Qi''s old bone had been hard in Fengzhou for many years until he died.

    If Wei Huan is a little loose in the middle, Wei Xinyong has the means to kill him! But he had to restrain himself and wait! Why? Because at that time, he was under the control of Ruiyu hall.

    Wei Huan wants to keep Weiqi fishing for him, to keep Weiqi talking with him about terms, and to keep Zhiben hall to help him That''s the way to stay. Wei Qishou is finally in bed! Zhiben hall was killed by Rong people!

    But what about Wei Huan? Wei Huan pays him a crime and promises something he doesn''t care about at all. It''s over. Can he kill Wei Huan?

    With this lesson, how can Wei Xinyong be fooled again?

    So he took Wei Qi''s case as a reason, refused Wei Huan''s request to return to Ruiyu hall, and insisted on staying in panzhou to assist Wen Yazi. All we want is freedom

    This kind of freedom, rootless and groundless, can be given only by Wei Xinyong''s advice and Mo binwei''s growing Wen Yazi. Even in his selfishness and hatred, he is willing to help him and follow him.

    None of the six valves in the sea can give it to him.

    Because hundreds of years of information down, leafy reading, their own interests are complex. Even if Wei Xinyong is one of them, but even if he becomes the Lord of the Wei family, he can''t freely report his personal revenge to another one with the same lintel.

    What I did was just a little guy!

    A huge family, a long history, it is said that nearly all the relatives in law in the whole country This kind of seed is both a help and a burden. The avant-garde Xinyong paid more attention to this benefit, so he tried his best to collude with Weihuan to sell out Zhiben hall; but in the end, he took the burden, but sadly found that the benefit that was exchanged for was useless.

    There has never been a benefit in the world.

    Wei Xinyong''s choice of Wen Yazi is the best choice after careful consideration. It''s not to say how much he likes and likes Wen Yazi. He will help him even if he doesn''t ask for anything.

    The problem is that the situation is no better than it used to be.

    The Shen family suffered such a big loss this time. Now the Su family is dormant in Qingzhou, only trying to report to themselves, and their momentum is not as good as before.

    In this case, Shen zangfeng may not offer a higher price to Wei Xinyong.

    Hearing that Yazi was willing to sacrifice his own flesh and blood, why didn''t Shen zangfeng sacrifice his foreign family?

    If Wei Xinyong is left to perfunctory Shen zangfeng, he will die. It''s sad to lose a counselor who is the most effective to Wen Yazi. In case he is invited by Shen Cangfeng, what''s the future of Wen Yazi? What''s not clear about his background, Wei Xinyong?

    You know Mo binwei is in Shen zangfeng''s hands now!

    Hearing that Yazi didn''t dare to say it, he thought that Mo binwei had sent Wei Xinyong some news in private. The two men, Wen Yi and Wu, had already begun to plan to join Shen zangfeng?

    Now that he started this, he was even more surprised to think about it further. Previously, Shen Cangfeng was forced to withdraw into the desert under the pressure of his subordinates After his wife Wei Wang Guard Long Ying put out the momentum of burning jade and stone, Huo Zhaoyu and Wen Yazi can not give in and send someone to chase him back.

    However, after such a pursuit, we are only a few days away from the trace of these remnant soldiers!

    Other people are just as well. Mo binwei, hearing that the child knows that Wei Xinyong sent someone to rescue her. At that time, she was planning to send Mo binwei, who was seriously injured, out secretly from the dark line of those who went on the expedition with Shen zangfeng. Then secretly sent back to panzhou for recuperation As a result, the people sent by Wei Xinyong to take over were only embarrassed to stay outside the Gobi. Later, when hearing that Yazi was on his way to the north, he did two horse hunting

    "It''s really suspicious that Shen Zanfeng led the remnant army to disappear. There are still 100000 cavalry in his hand. How could it be impossible for so many people to disappear even if there are traces covered by snow? But now that our army has arrived in Donghu, he will appear immediately? Mr. Wei has always been resourceful... " Hearing this, he felt that his clothes were wet.

    But looking at Wei Xinyong who is close, how dare he not show such doubt!

    He is too clear about the scheming of the weak scholar. Wei Xinyong is not very interested in intrigue. His health is getting worse, and he is not in the mood to go to the throne in the capital. What he wants is revenge - it''s not only Wen Yazi who can do it for him!

    "What should I do now?" Wen Yazi was upset. "I can''t let Mr. Wei know my doubts, let alone let him stay! But in case he has conspired with Shen zangfeng to betray the orphan Take him alone and hide in the forest. Is that ok? This time, Mr. Wei planned Does it mean that he and Shen zangfeng have been together for a long time This is the combination of the inside and the outside to get Yin alone? "

 V5.Chapter 96

    Wen Yazi suspects that when Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei are on guard, they are in a small town south of Donghu.

    Shen zangfeng, dressed in a light green gown, and Liu Xixian, dressed in plain robes and with Liu Keng, the first son of Liu Xixian, who also expressed their condolences for the nearly 400000 soldiers who died of the severe epidemic, had just visited Mo binwei.

    After leaving home, Liu Xi went to find a relative and straightened Liu Keng''s skirt. Wen said, "I want to talk to your uncle Shen for my father. Go to find a husband."

    Liu Keng calmly made a salute, and walked away to the two men, then followed the servant to turn around and go.

    "Keng''er is eight years old, isn''t he?" Shen zangfeng was deeply missed by Liu Keng, a steady and sensible man. Seeing his cousin go far away, he took back his sight and said to Liu Xi, "I remember the same year as my xie''er? It''s a pity that the two boys are far away in Wanzhou with their mother, otherwise the children will be busy together. "

    Liu Xixian''s eyes were also in a trance, and he said: "it''s really lively when there are many children. They are very quiet and don''t know Was it when I broke through Scared him! "

    Shen zangfeng at the same time think of his changed temperament of the eldest son, a pain in the heart!

    He didn''t want to discuss the subject any more, so he went to the quiet room on the other side and said, "go to the room and talk."

    Into the house, the next man brew tea, see two people wave hands, bow out of the fun.

    "Why keep Mo binwei''s life?" As soon as someone left, Liu Xixian immediately collected his eyes and talked about the gentle attitude of his children. He was very clear and aggressive. "My Liu family can''t be a success now. If it wasn''t for your help this time, the rest of the people would have no life if mingchunbao was lost! The only troops left now can''t last long at all! But you Shen family... "

    "150000 elite soldiers died of the severe epidemic, and almost one of the 50000 soldiers who had been saved over the years did not survive. They were afraid of the severe epidemic and even could not recover the heavy armour." Shen zangfeng looked very calm, but Liu Xixian was shocked by what he said, "these soldiers are my Xiliang children, many of them even my Shen clan You know how bitter Xiliang is, and its population is far less dense than the Central Plains. Liu''s family is broken. How can I have the chance to come back to Xiliang? "

    Liu Xixian was stunned!

    Liu''s family was in danger. Suddenly, it was said that Shen Zang Feng came to rescue with his army. These days, he was busy fighting with the soldiers. At this moment, he had time to talk to each other. He thought Shen zangfeng was willing to help the Liu family since he had spare time. Of course, there were places where he could use the Liu family.

    Is to take time to show willingness to surrender during the fierce battle It turns out that Shen zangfeng hasn''t killed Mo binwei up to now. Mo binwei doesn''t seem to have joined him, so he is surprised.

    But when I asked, I knew that the Shen family had no power to fight again!

    "Besides Xiliang, it''s not Yunzhou and......"

    Shen Cangfeng''s eyes crossed a trace of sadness and interrupted him lightly: "those places have been taken for a few years, but the foundation is still shallow. In the early days, Xiliang army was brave and experienced in battle, so there was no need to take soldiers from the side. The original soldiers in those two states were ordered to be dismissed by me to prevent their disorder Now suddenly to recruit, where is kung fu training? You and I are not men of war on paper. We should know that elite soldiers are not the work of a day and a night. And the climate of Wen Yazi and others has become Donghu suffered from Beirong, and my Xiliang suffered from Qiudi as well. "

    "Even though Qiudi suffered a great loss of vitality in his early years, now Xiliang is even worse Do you think they''re going to let go of the chance to recover? If it''s not two places far away, I think I''ve received a military report from the Di people! "

    What a huge amount of money to raise soldiers.

    The Shen family has been accumulating for hundreds of years, and they can''t help digging the corner of the imperial court to save the private property of Xiliang army. Before huanzong, the Xiliang army of this dynasty was always raised by the court of the great Wei Dynasty. The Shen family was just coaxing the border army raised by the great Wei to their own door.

    So in the early years, when the Xiliang army was enough, Shen would not recruit soldiers from Yunzhou and other places, which meant that the cost of running water was the same, even if the Shen family had a great career, it could not resist the defeat.

    Under normal circumstances, only Xiliang people can make up the loss. The Shen family is based in Xiliang. Of course, they think Xiliang people are reliable. But who would have thought of this unprecedented severe epidemic?

    The soldiers died one after another, but the famous doctors still couldn''t find a cure

    Except for a few people who carry on the past by virtue of their own constitution and heaven knows where to fight - very few people, all infected people will die in the shortest one or two hours and the longest six days!

    Now the Xiliang Pacers brought out by Shen zangfeng are gone. They can''t even take back their equipment Such a loss can''t be made up in a short time even with the strength of the three states - you know, it''s the Shen family''s accumulation of hundreds of years!

    In the last years of Dahe''s reign, the Shen family didn''t mix with each other very much, because considering that they didn''t have a great grasp at that time, they might as well continue to nest cards for future generations rather than gamble with their illusory luck.

    But this effort of predecessors was ultimately defeated by fate.

    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you choose to smell the child? " Liu Xixian only felt depressed that he couldn''t say. He rubbed his skirt and said, "it''s too Is it too cheap for him? What is Wenya''s humble background? You want us to kowtow to him? Tut! "Shen Zang Feng obviously thought about this question for a long time. He asked calmly, "who do you want to choose? The four in the south? Those relatives of Xu Zongwen? After Xu Zongwen''s death, the rest of his body is no longer what it looks like. Now it''s just lingering. If I hadn''t restrained them, Wen Yazi would have swallowed them completely! South If you want to contact them, you have to bypass Wen Yazi''s territory. Are you sure they are Wen Yazi''s opponents? Don''t forget the four southerners. Of course, they can''t compete with each other, but they can work together? "

    Liu Xixian said gloomily, "but I can''t believe it! Don''t forget, how did he send his own son and daughter to Xiliang city without any greeting? It is said that his concubine poisoned his second born son who had blocked his arrow several times after he gained the power, and also hurt his youngest son and his only daughter. He even let the concubine give birth to his son and then die More will be that son of a concubine and wife to raise! In order to force the wife to protect the life of the commoner wholeheartedly -- such a cold and thin person who doesn''t want to have flesh and blood, and doesn''t want to have hair, will be better after him? "

    He sneered and said, "you don''t see that he can become a climate. Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei have made great contributions! It''s hard to say what will happen to both of them in the future. Otherwise, after Wen Yazi''s success, why does Ruiyu hall keep more and more low profile, and never get Wen Yazi''s trust through Wei Xinyong, which means to be close to this king Yong? Considering your son-in-law''s mood? Both the Lord of the old Wei and the old lady of song are farsighted people. They must see Wen Yazi''s heart. Once he became the emperor, the earlier meritorious officials, the more meritorious they were, the faster they would die, so they would not touch this matter! According to the reputation of Wei family, if you don''t know Wei Xinyong too closely, you can''t take them for granted if you ascend the throne. In the end, Wen Chen is more able to make the ninth five-year supreme rest assured than the general! "

    "Wei Xinyong had no ambition for power. He was willing to help Wen Yazi. First, he was angry with the old warlord, and second, he didn''t want to be controlled by others." Shen zangfeng said quietly, "you think that you will know less about Yazi than we do? Will he not keep his hand? "

    Liu Xixian frowned and said, "it''s Wei Xinyong''s meaning to hear that the first son of the child went to Ruiyu hall to study."

    "I didn''t plan to take their brothers and sisters to live in Xiliang for a long time. Since I don''t need hostages, why bother other people''s business?" Shen Cangfeng said lightly, "especially when hearing that Yazi doesn''t take his own flesh and blood seriously, who knows if he will play with this son and daughter? But Wei Xinyong sent a secret letter to me, saying that the poisonous worry of the concubine fan came to crane from your house. That''s why I agreed to keep the two brothers and sisters in Xiliang to avoid all kinds of calculations in the backyard! "

    Liu Xixian was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "I thought that when hearing that the child had nothing, Wei Xinyong was willing to help him and persuade Mo binwei to work for him, how loyal he would be to him It turns out that he can''t believe that caribou will eventually win the world? How could you keep such a back hand? "

    Wei Xinyong tells Shen zangfeng that he is short. It seems that he has given Shen zangfeng a handle. In fact, this kind of one foot and two boats is not dangerous to him.

    He sent the letter to Shen Zang Feng just to leave a way. Once he heard that the child was no longer good, Wei Xinyong naturally had a dark hand to kill him and commit to Shen Zang Feng. He even instigated his beloved concubine, who was not exposed even when she was killed. We can see the means!

    If hearing that the child has won the world, Wei Xinyong is not afraid. For one thing, Shen Zanfeng and Wen Yazi are competitors. Wei Xinyong has a very high position in Wen Yazi, almost second to Wen Yazi. Wei Xinyong can claim that the letter in Shen Zanfeng''s hand is forged to plant and separate Wen Yazi believed Wei Xinyong more. After all, when Wei Xinyong assisted him, what was he?

    Second, Shen zangfeng is not likely to do so. Shen zangfeng is a relative of Wei Xinyong because of Wei Changying''s relationship. When Wen Yazi is on the stage, Shen zangfeng will be suppressed since he and Wen Yazi have fought for the world. At that time, he must expect Wei Xinyong to speak to the Shen family. It''s even more impossible to tear down the platform of Wei Xinyong.

    So Wei Xinyong, on the face, is devoted to helping Wen Ya, in private Liu Xixian said sarcastically, "I don''t know how many people he sent this kind of letter to? Is it possible that all four of them in the South have one? "

    "Not necessarily." Shen zangfeng said calmly, "those four people in the South have many contradictions with each other and are constrained by each other on the terrain. I don''t think Wei Xinyong can see them. "

    "That is to say, he only gambles on you and Wen Youzi?" Liu Xixian was silent for a moment and sighed, "although our two families used to have a lot of old grudges, I''d rather be the one who kneels and kowtows on the throne. That Wenya What! "

 V5.Chapter 97

    "Wei Xinyong is vicious. He instigated Wen Yazi''s beloved concubine to poison Yuan Pei''s son, just to instigate Wen Yazi''s husband and wife, father and son, so that they can take advantage of the opportunity." Liu Xixian scolded for a long time, but the situation was such that he could not deny it. Did he surrender to Beirong?

    He was just unwilling to see Wen Yazi. He was as hostile to Beirong as he was to the sea.

    So at the moment, he was full of anger, and could only call someone to warm up his wine, and he said, "I heard that my son was not only old, but also the first to follow me. It''s said that he was very dependent and difficult to control. With the help of fan''s concubine, Yuan Pei''s son was left with a small one who was raised by his wife. How easy to coax? "

    He was indignant, "but he just used the concubine, but in order to build a relationship with you, he just used worry to crane! Isn''t this a hole in our Liu family? Who doesn''t know that this crane is the product of Rongdi. It''s rare in the Central Plains. It''s easy for our Liu family to get it! "

    Shen Cangfeng frowned, coughed a few times, turned to wipe the bottom corner of his mouth with a veil, and then turned around and said, "my sister was not in Xiliang at that time. Hearing that, she could send her children to the capital for medical treatment! It''s just... "

    "It''s no use saying that." Liu Xixian shook his head and said, "what''s the identity of duanmuba? On medical skills, she is not as good as seasonally eliminating diseases, but on identity, ten seasonally eliminating diseases add up to be not as good as her! Even now, if you want to ask her to treat your children, you may not have a way! Why not get rid of the disease in season? Moreover, Wei Xinyong is related to her cousin Wei, and has no friendship with Duanmu family! So those two little ones want to live. They must go to Xiliang! "

    Speaking of this, he suddenly felt in a better mood, and asked, "I heard that Qi Is that the name? Is it really easy to coax? "

    "I didn''t take a picture of him very much. Your cousin said he was a warm man." Shen Zang Feng said to himself, "he is honest. But it''s just now. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. "

    Liu Xixian said: "I''m afraid that he has been raised in your house and Wei''s house. I don''t believe him when I hear about the child. The Qiu family was born in a humble family, and the means were not so good. He could not imitate the Lu family in Han Dynasty to protect his own flesh and blood! "

    "Not necessarily." Shen Cangfeng coughed for a while, then said lightly, "the reason why fan''s concubine was able to succeed is that Wei Xinyong inserted her hand. What''s more, ordinary country women can''t help asking for justice from their husbands after being poisoned by concubines? Let alone raise a concubine for a concubine! But you''ve heard that Chou is making a fuss about it? "

    Liu Xixian was stunned and said: "she also knows that Wen Ya is not the same as before. Where can she just shut the door and throw it at her? And really annoyed Wen Yazi. He was so cool and thin that he didn''t care about his own children''s life or death. What did Qiu do? "

    "After such a tragic event, when I learned the news, I could still take care of that many?" Shen Cangfeng shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I thought xie''er was gone. I didn''t know guang''er was still there. I was afraid that I would attack the imperial capital immediately regardless of the army''s long journey and no siege equipment I''m still like this. Do you think that Qiu can hold back the trouble? Is it because the means are not successful or the city is not deep? In such a period of time, it is much more difficult for the people in the countryside to survive than our scholars. The way is that they were born in hardship and died in happiness. They can''t underestimate their scheming - did Wen Yazi also come from the countryside? If he had no appearance, Wei Xinyong would not have taken a fancy to him! "

    Shen zangfeng''s face was slightly embarrassed when he said this, but Liu Xixian didn''t find out - when Wei Changying thought that he would take Shen shusub to replace Shen Shuming, he just hated to eat him! Later, I learned that Shen Shuxie was very good. He had to punish Shen Shuguang for the sake of his scene. He was furious and beat him for several days. He was too embarrassed to go out

    It''s necessary to know that at that time, he had to swear to heaven that their sons were all in good condition. If one of their sons was really damaged, he would not be surprised if Wei Changying didn''t want to give him a couple of knives for their love

    Chou almost killed his own flesh and blood! In particular, her two sons died in order to save Wen Yazi. In this case, Wen Yazi was so partial. The women who could endure to this extent were either cowardly and totally spineless, or the city was very deep.

    But Wei Xinyong was saved by Qiu!

    I don''t think about that kind of time. My family has no stuttering. It''s a single woman who takes her young children to a relative''s house and borrows them. She dare to be the Lord to save a strange young man. No matter she is kind-hearted or she looks at Zhongwei Xinyong''s extraordinary clothes, it shows that she''s not that shy person.

    So is this Qiu necessarily useless? She now has the son of her enemy. She is quiet and silent. She gives the impression that she is dispensable. But she took advantage of her first wife and became Queen Yong. But before Lu''s rise to power, he never knelt down to the minister with the honor of the queen and wept to thank the Minister for his maintenance of her son''s throne?

    After Lu''s power, what happened to Qi Ji''s mother and son?

    Shen zangfeng turned his mind, but saw Liu Xixian put down the wine, wiped his mouth, and said in dismay: "Wei Xinyong''s going to hang on to my Liu family, as you said, it''s not easy for Qiu to get into trouble. Isn''t life more difficult for my Liu family? In a word, it''s very difficult for the Liu family to get rid of the relationship when the crane comes out. "

    "But at that time, what was the advantage of your Liu family''s murder of Wen Ya''s three Yuanpei children? At that time, Gu Donghu of your Liu family was too late. At most, which ethnic group inadvertently took this medicine. It just flowed out, and turned around to find someone to answer for it, didn''t it? You didn''t fall over Liu Bozhao Shen Zang Feng smiled quietly and said, "if you don''t feel relieved, there''s a chance at the moment."Liu Xixian asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t you have a girl after you''ve finished? I heard that Qi didn''t get married, but he''s getting old. " Shen Zang Feng said lightly, "of course, I heard that his family background is too thin. Even if he won the world, it would be a shame for Liu family to do so."

    Liu Xixian frowned and said: "face Maybe others care, but I''m not the one who''s fake. Hundreds of years of fame, whose family has not a few things on the table? What''s more, the Liu family is like this now. I''m afraid that one of them will be accidentally If Liu''s family is here, then he has face. It is these two generations who have been ridiculed and kept their family business. After two generations, they have produced outstanding children. They are not afraid that a good name will not make a bad name! "

    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help asking, "I remember that you have no daughters under your knees, but there are several nieces, right? Why don''t you tell Wen Zhiqi? Don''t be this kid is not a good thing, you come to pit my daughter? "

    This is a joke. Shen doesn''t care. He says with a smile: "my adopted daughter didn''t officially worship in my name, but only your cousin. The girl has a lot of ideas. She has already Cough I have chosen someone to be engaged. Niece Cough, cough Several nieces, the eldest niece married to Mo binwei, the second niece and the third niece are all gone. The fourth niece is the best one in our family in recent generations, with perfect talent and appearance, but she is too stubborn and would rather die than break. This Cough Such a girl, I''m not sure about a complicated family, let alone Wenjia? I heard that five nieces are a bright and lively child. Maybe they can do it well. But you think five nieces are my fourth brother and the only blood of my second uncle. How can I have the heart to ask her to go to the intrigue? "

    Liu Xixian reminded: "didn''t you say that Li Kun had a daughter last time? She''s still the eldest daughter. "

    "How old are six nieces? Wen Zhiqi is actually Wen Yazi''s first son now. Will he marry later? I think your daughter is actually quite young. What''s more, my six nieces are still in their infancy? " Shen Zang Feng smiled for a while and said, "well, the real reason is that my great niece has married Mo binwei. You said that I would marry my niece to Wen Zhiqi again. How obvious is the meaning of supporting the young master? How can I keep my peace when I hear about her? Isn''t this a disaster for the Shen family? "

    After thinking for a while, Liu Xixian asked, "I heard about the daughter of the child..." Obviously, he didn''t want to marry his daughter into Wen''s family if he had other options.

    "Now you have a male heir, keng''er. Although I heard that the little girl impressed your cousin very well, she was born in a limited family Is Xu gei keng''er too buried? " Shen Cangfeng frowned.

    "How can I ask keng''er to marry Wenya''s daughter?" Liu Xixian frowned and said, "I am looking for the right person under his command!"

    Shen zangfeng thought and said: "it seems that the little girl who hears that admires the scholar..."

    "That''s not going to try to marry you in the future?" Liu Xixian was dumbfounded and said, "or song family?"

    "No more of that." Shen Zang Feng took a sip of tea and said, "these are all from behind. Now let''s talk about the first thing to discuss after seeing and hearing the child a few days ago. "

    Liu Xixian said angrily, "what else can I do? Didn''t you say you went to him? "

    "That''s what I''ll talk about later. Now it''s just a face-to-face meeting. We''ll go to him. He''s not clear about our details. Do you think he will believe it?" Shen Zang Feng asked.

    When Liu Xixian heard the words, he was thoughtful: "he doesn''t know our loss now, so he should kill him and bring his subordinates together in the light of our face..."

    "Can you do it?" Shen Zang Feng thought for a moment and coughed.

    "Of course I can''t." Liu Xixian sighed, "the Liu family has been defeated in a row these years. I was able to kill my uncle and barely master the Liu family I''m not famous in this world at all. Even if I have, I don''t think it''s good. Who is to say that Donghu army has been defeated by Rongren in the past two years? Among the three major border forces, it is estimated that the Donghu army is the worst in terms of evaluation! "

    He looked at Shen, "but what about you? Your previous defeat was nothing more than a fierce epidemic. Your reputation as Shen zangfeng is unknown all over the world. Can''t you stop the scene? "

    Shen zangfeng didn''t talk much either. He took out the handkerchief from the sleeve and wiped the corner of his mouth and put it on the table.

    On the neat pale blue silk handkerchief, it''s amazing to count the purples!

    Liu Xixian took a breath of cold air and looked at him in horror: "you...?"

    "It''s not an epidemic. Don''t worry." Shen zangfeng was self possessed and said lightly, "when the imperial capital was occupied earlier, he moved back to Xiliang and was really angry. At that time, no one around dared to persuade him, so he hurt his vitality. Later, when I arrived in the capital, I was a little late, which led to a full gate At that time, I vomited blood for several days, and the accompanying doctor advised me to recuperate, but at that time, no one presided over the overall situation? There, the root of the disease fell. I''m afraid that my family is worried. I''ve been asking the doctor to hide it This severe epidemic is both overworked and exhausting Otherwise, I can''t get rid of you in time! "

    Liu Xixian''s face was blue and white, and said: "no wonder you I''ll tell you how you could easily give up and choose Wen Yazi even if you lost the one hundred and fifty thousand soldiers and armor How are you doing now? ""It''s not hard to see the two children grow up in a quiet way, and they will also have a long life. If you work harder, eight out of ten can''t make it through. " Shen zangfeng laughed and said, "if I am alone, maybe I will think about Bo Yi. Even if I die the next day after I ascend the throne, I will be a son of a generation. But the Shen family Your cousin and my two sons I''m going to have an accident. If you don''t say it''s all over, you know the end. How dare I play this bet? You know, I was diagnosed by Dr. Ji himself. "

    Liu Xixian was disappointed for a moment, and then said: "I know what you mean. Anyway, neither of our two families has any hope. They are going to continue to serve the new monarch. You look like this. Of course, whoever is powerful will choose. Let the world settle down quickly. You can rest in peace What shall we do when we see Wen Ya? "

    "It''s natural to discuss how to fight the army." Shen zangfeng didn''t even think about it, and said, "I''m up and down the Shen family, how many scholar''s clothes in the Wei Dynasty, and the cruelty of this severe epidemic How can such a deep blood feud not be avenged? "

    Liu Xixian was surprised and said, "but your body --"

    "it doesn''t matter. I can not plan for the world any more, but fight for the first battle of the army Shen zangfeng coughs a few times, the light way, finally in the eyes of a trace of lonely cover.

 V5.Chapter 98

    "What? Did Liu Xixian come with Shen zangfeng? " Hearing Yazi''s hiss, he frowned with headache and murmured, "no wonder I couldn''t find their trace before. It was Liu''s family who made it What about Chang Zhi? And Is it still there? "

    Liu Rong said softly, "he has been sent to the camp first. His injury is serious indeed. The doctor in the army said that if the man who did not fight was doctor Ji, he would be gone. Now I have taken the medicine of Ji Shenyi, and I have been sleeping. I have no worries about my life. Finally, I have just looked at the edge of the wound and started to collect scabs... "

    Wen Yazi narrowed his eyes and said, "do you notice how many soldiers and horses they are accompanying?"

    "There should be tens of thousands, but most of them are tired teachers." Liu Rong thought for a moment and said, "at last, he thought that the Shen family had already lost its vitality after the severe epidemic. The Liu family suffered a big loss in the hands of Donghu. So they asked Ji Shenyi to treat general Mo and send him back to our army first to show that there was no malice I think so. They are going to attach themselves to the king. "

    He suggested, "the king will see them later, and you can ask Mr. Wei to test for you. I''m afraid there is a step, and these two should be able to..."

    "And our cavalry?" Wen Yazi thought for a moment, but he said, "those children who had been handed over to Mo Changzhi Even Chang Zhi is seriously injured! Shen zangfeng, the chief general, should give an account to Gu, right

    Liu Rong was stunned and reminded: "even though the Xiliang army was seriously wounded, Shen Cangfeng still had tens of thousands of cavalry in his hands. In addition, the Shen family of Xiliang kept the land for generations, and the details should not be underestimated... "

    "Eight out of ten, nine out of ten, of the Shen family''s details hit the heavy soldiers." Wen Yazi sneers, "don''t we see those heavy armours left far behind in Yanzhou City? What else does Shen zangfeng have now? If he doesn''t return to his king, does he want to rise again? In this case, I will defeat his pride so that he can know his duty as a servant! "

    Liu Rong''s heart leaped. He was Wen Yazi''s relative and neighbor. He was very close to Wen''s family. It can be said that Wen Yazi watched him grow up. At the beginning of the incident, Wen Yazi treated him like a son of his own, but since Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei joined in, the relationship has gradually gone far.

    In fact, he has to be treated well by Wen Yazi. For example, those people like Zheng Sanya, at this moment, because they always rely on their relationship with Wen Yazi, do not respect Wen Yazi enough. Secondly, they have limited ability and have been ignored. And Liu Rong was at least taken by Wen Yazi and still trusted by him.

    But now when I hear this, I don''t think it''s like saying it to myself

    Obviously, Wen Yazi was not sure that the world would fall into his own hands at first. But even Shen zangfeng and Liu Xixian, who had once put him out of breath, had the intention to work. His heart was bigger.

    Liu Rong has a deep relationship with him, but what Wen Yazi wants now is not the affection of his neighbors, but the respect of his subordinates to the emperor. What he wants is the feeling of being on top!

    Liu Rong was awestruck, bowing: "what the king said is." He decided that if he would be left with Wen Yazi in the future, he must be careful and careful.

    Be careful!

    It''s just that Wen Yaya decides to give Shen zangfeng a ride, but he can''t do it at all.

    Because he took a picture with Shen zangfeng, before he could angrily ask why Mo binwei was seriously injured and the fate of his cavalry, Shen zangfeng and Liu Xixian had already talked about the military situation - the situation of a hundred thousand in a hurry!

    Rong people are not willing to spit out the occupied Wei soil, and they have already tangled up and attacked again - the distance between the front and the camp of Wen Yazi is only two days!

    What''s more, although there is snow on the road because of the north, the weather is warm day by day. If there is another severe epidemic in Rongren Now Shen Zanfeng is full of cavalry. In order to keep up with Shen Zanfeng''s March, Liu Xixian only brought cavalry. I heard that the child was a pawn!

    Shen zangfeng''s front car track

    When she heard the news, her face turned white!

    At this time, he could not care to raise his eyebrows or not. He immediately put away the domineering color, invited the two people to the seat, and invited Wei Xinyong to discuss how to deal with it At this time, hearing that the child was praying for heaven and earth, Shen zangfeng and Liu Xixian would never propose to retreat.

    The two of them were born as military generals and led by cavalry. The two days'' journey away from this retreat, the soldiers may not catch up with them. But it''s hard not to give them a pawn! Even if there is no severe epidemic, the cavalry will suffer!

    Fortunately, Shen zangfeng and Liu Xixian agreed that they couldn''t go back again - in the spring, if they were to go back to the Central Plains again, under the rampage of severe epidemic, they would give priority to farming, ordinary people would not have a few sheep, let alone a big Wei and Li Shu who could afford to raise horses, would they die in less than a year?!

    So you can''t go back!

    Since we can''t retreat, we have to fight.

    Wen Yazi doesn''t know much about military strategy, but he has one advantage: he knows people well. In the past, there was no talent under his hands, so he had to fight with the duck. Since Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei have been in the first place, he has let go. When there is a war, Wei Xinyong has always been in charge of the overall situation, and Mo binwei is in front of him.In the past two years, the power has expanded and there have been many strategists and generals. However, I heard that my son knew that he was born in a humble family and had no talent, so he would never be confused. At the moment, in order to let Shen and Liu do their best, they offered to ask Shen Cangfeng to come to the commander and plan how to meet the enemy

    Shen Cangfeng naturally shook his head. Hearing that Yazi only said that he was deliberately embarrassed, because he didn''t resent Xiliang army''s losing the qualification of chasing deer. He scolded secretly in his heart, but forced his face to laugh and persuade.

    Liu Xixian, who knows that Shen Cangfeng can''t work too hard now, is impatient. He reads that he has to go to Wen Yazi''s command later and slows down: "King Yong doesn''t know that Yaoye was too tired a few days ago. Doctor Ji told him that it''s not good to worry too much. The commander-in-chief, it''s up to King Yong to find a way. "

    Hearing that Yazi was first stunned and then ecstatic, he hurriedly suppressed the joy and coughed a few times to cover up: "but Chang''s injury is serious. How can other generals under his command command command Ding Wang and General Liu?"

    When he said this, he wanted Shen zangfeng and Liu Xixian to take the initiative to allow them to command. At that time, hehe Wen Yazi thinks that these two people are going to die soon. They can get rid of their names together with Xiliang Shen and Donghu Liu, right?

    When hearing that the young child felt that he was as helpful as heaven, he heard Shen Zang Feng say rudely: "King Yong is very right, and now he is in Donghu. He is an old general of Donghu who has rich experience. It''s not enough to be alone. " He said to Liu Xi, "lie Yongbo Lingshuzu was old and strong. He fought countless battles with Rongren all his life. Besides, he knew Donghu well and Rongren better. Isn''t he worthy of being commander in chief? "

    ¡­¡­ Fuck you, mom! Hearing that the child''s mind was empty, he scolded in his heart, but he had to smile and agree: "the person recommended by the king, although he is ignorant, must be very suitable."

    He looked at Wei Xinyong with the last hope. "What does Mr. Wei think?"

    "Lieyongbo is the cousin of the old Weiyuan marquis. He is really brave. It has a very high prestige in the Donghu army, and it is also an old general of qurong. " But Wei Xinyong nodded his head. "What the king said is that the person recommended by the king is right."

    It''s settled when I hear that the child is powerless. He forced the two of Shen and Liu to refresh their energy, but he had to catch Wei Xinyong and ask him why he wanted to agree with the candidate proposed by Shen Zanfeng. Mo binwei, who was sent to Shen Zanfeng''s command before, was seriously injured, and his cavalry was not one in ten This lesson is right in front of us!

    As he pondered his words, he doubted Wei Xinyong''s intention.

    And Wei Xinyong said lightly: "does the king really think Shen zangfeng and Liu Xixian can tolerate those people under our command living on their heads? Even if they promised verbally, how can those of us control them when we are on the battlefield? In case of different orders and routs caused by this We are all pawns! "

    "Hiss..." Hearing the color change on Yazi''s face, he quickly arched his hand at him, "if it were not for my husband''s warning..."

    "What''s more, Shen zangfeng is right. He is the best at dealing with Rong people." Wei Xinyong said, "after all, they fight with Rong people the most! Just because we lost in a row doesn''t mean we can do better than them! "

    Liu''s family also has such a use. Hearing that Yazi can''t help regretting that he didn''t hold back his anger for a while, he deliberately said that he had never heard of lieyongbo''s reputation. At the moment, in order to mend the situation, he proposed: "tomorrow, we will hold a banquet to entertain the generals. First, let the generals on both sides know each other, and second, let Gu know with them Is that OK, sir? "

    Wei Xinyong said with a light smile: "it can be, but people in the army have a violent temper. If the king is in the past, he has to relax his mind."

    I don''t think so. He was born far away from Shen zangfeng. In his early years, he didn''t do anything. How often did he make a low yield in front of Xu Li? It''s shameful to let him know that he can''t afford to put on airs. That''s to say that he can put it down.

    Then he promised: "Sir, don''t worry. I''m not a noble person. I haven''t heard any rude words of savages in the countryside in my early years? Lieyongbo and others are scholars after all There are just a few words that are not worth listening to. Why should I care about them alone? "

    Wei Xinyong smiled and said: "I will go with the king then Ji Shenyi said that Changzhi could wake up tomorrow, because he was afraid that he would not feel well on the way and used medicine for him. When he woke up, he should be able to get up and let him follow him. "

    When he was so serious, he was afraid at first: "are they full of hostility to loneliness? Will it deliberately target orphans? " But then I want to understand, "Mr. Wei is going to give this place to Gu supporter? Alas, although there are many people under his command now, it''s really not enough to look at the famous leaders in front of this group of famous students... "

 V5.Chapter 99

    Liu Siwei, the younger brother of lieyong, is already the age of Huajia.

    He stayed in the North all his life. The wind blew and the snow beat. His dark face was covered with gullies. There was a scar on his cheek that was not easy to see because of the sun. And because of the long war, Hukou''s cocoon was too thick to hold a fist. It didn''t look like an important son of Donghu Liu, one of the six valves in the sea. It was more like an old farmer in the countryside.

    His attitude is not arrogant, and he laughs at everyone. He just needs to put a simple and honest sign on his face. To be honest, seeing Liu Siwei like this, although he goes far away from his imagination, there is a touch of intimacy in Yawen''s heart.

    He is also a farmer.

    In the rich and splendid Ming hall, the elegant and elegant young master in the beautiful clothes of Huayi is talking to each other in twos and threes. The words are that strangers listen to the bewilderment and turn around. Everyone looks noble and reserved when talking and laughing.

    Wine and glass bottles, which are unimaginable luxury for ordinary people, are not even worth mentioning.

    There was no need at the banquet. She leaned gracefully on the blue ground, folded the branches of the lotus, pinched the gold silk hidden bag, and called on the dancer to dance the branches and the waves. After being drunk, she was lying on the bed of red sandalwood carved flowers for a rest. The jade hand was put down to carve the gold carved colorful jade hook, and the eight treasure cloud yarn tent was hanging

    Although in recent years due to the change of identity, Wen Yazi also began to contact with this level of wealth. But he knew that in his life, he would either look up to such an atmosphere or look down on it. In a word, it was very difficult for him to integrate.

    Decades of farming experience has been branded in the skeleton, he can''t learn to read the elegance and implication advocated by the aristocratic family.

    Don''t say that he is Wen Zhiqi, his son who is now studying in Ruiyu hall. It''s impossible to learn the bearing that has been engraved in the bones for the children of the family of Suyuan.

    Three generations of officials know how to dress and eat. Wen family started from the end of the micro era, without generations of accumulation and infiltration, and learning again is nothing more than imitation.

    "It seems that Mr. Wei is not familiar with lieyong either." Hearing this, he felt relieved that Liu Siwei was the kind of veteran who was totally at the edge, didn''t ask about the rest, and even didn''t know a few big words. This kind of veteran may have the same temperament as Wei Xinyong reminded, a little vulgar and a little violent, but as long as he is right about his temper, it''s easy to say anything!

    This type of general, Wen Yazi''s subordinates are not without him, but he himself accepts them. Of course, the one under his command is not here now, and his identity and reputation are not enough.

    However, Wen Yazi has a lot of experience in convincing this kind of veteran.

    Besides, even if this time can''t achieve the goal of admiration, it''s better to come to the court ahead of time to make the emperor and Minister happy!

    After hearing this, he refused Liu Siwei''s request for his seat. He should not be arrogant to deal with the old generals who are not interested in killing enemies! Don''t take it lightly! We must be friendly and humble! To be able to join the lowest level of soldiers!

    So hearing the warm smile on the face of the child, even Shen zangfeng and Liu Xixian refused to sit at the top of the table. They just chose a table under Shen zangfeng. In this way, Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei can only sit down one by one

    After taking the seat, Wen Yazi takes a look at Liu Siwei. As expected, the old general looks at him with a smile and a kind face.

    "Gu then praised him a few more words. What these old generals eat most is..." Hearing this, Liu Siwei said, "King Yong has come here to do something for us. How can we drink?"

    Hearing Yazi''s smile, he was about to say a few polite words. At the same time, he thought about Liu Siwei''s calling for singing and dancing. Anyway, it''s just the same with the brothels. In case Liu Siwei comes to a sword dance or something, or even ends in person, how can he boast better?

    As a result, Liu Siwei said, "let''s drink! How about the last poem

    ¡­¡­ The whole person is not good in a moment!

    You are an eight foot tall, dark faced general who can perfectly explain bravery and even ferocity by appearance. You are an old man. What kind of wine order can you learn from literati on the eve of the expedition?!

    I haven''t heard of it! I''ve been bullied into private schools for several years, haven''t I?!

    You are the general General When you drink, you should use a jar or altar. When you talk, your mouth will foam. It''s better to step on the food table with one foot. The tiger''s eyes will sweep away all the Six Harmonies and eight wasteland, but you will lower your big head to the lone one Aren''t you a man who dares to drag Wen in front of you? Do you want to split the poor?!

    Why did you offer to drink

    Hearing this, Yazi suddenly understood that Wei Xinyong''s reminder was not aimless!

    At this time, Liu Xixian opened his mouth with a smile and made up for him again. Liu Xixian clapped his hands and said with a smile, "my uncle''s preference for dancing, writing and painting has remained unchanged for many years."

    "I''m old now, and I have many cocoons on my hands. I haven''t held the brush for several years. I''m not used to it." Liu Siwei stroked his long beard and said with emotion, "you can also have fun at the banquet."

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing that Yazi was silent for a long time, the old man was happy, good, dancing, writing, making and inking! And listen to his tone, he also likes painting - why doesn''t he even learn embroidery?!

    Listen to the first Wei Xinyong cough, quietly remind him: "King don''t worry, if you can''t pick it up, drink three bowls of wine."I don''t care if I drink some wine to smell Yazi. His face is depressed

    Liu Xixian said a few words, and the wine order was settled. Wen Yazi has the heart to oppose and can''t afford to lose his face. He wanted to be the host, but the Liu family used to thank Shen Cangfeng for his help and wanted to use his venue to entertain him. Wen Yazi is also a guest today

    In order to make a good impression on Liu Siwei, he sat at the head of Shen zangfeng. At this time, I jumped up against this and against that Don''t remember? What''s more, I can''t afford to lose because of my shallow knowledge and narrow mind!

    So Wen Yazi had to force a smile to acquiesce

    Fortunately, Liu Siwei decided to start on his own, because he was old and would be handsome. After pushing him to take the first place, he would only give way to Shen zangfeng, who sat on his left head, and Liu Xixian, who sat on his right head. Maybe he didn''t want to do anything completely. He wanted to give Wen Yazi more time to think and let him know the rules of the next poem. After Liu Siwei, Liu Xixian decided to go back to Shen zangfeng Bundle.

    Wen Yazi is at ease when he sees the new wing of Shouwei. This kind of trick is impossible for him, who is famous for his talent and is also born in fengzhouwei. Next time Mo binwei frowned slightly, which was obviously a little difficult for him.

    Looking up, Shen Cangfeng changed into a royal robe with a silver crown and a jade belt around his waist. Although he seemed to be a little bony because of his emaciation, he said that he would have stage fright and drink for fear that no one would believe him!

    "These gentry are really rebellious." Hearing the secret anger in the heart of the child, "since I have decided to attach myself to the orphan, I just want to say clearly, but also want to embarrass the orphan?" He secretly gnawed his teeth and swore that in the future, he would report today''s humiliation several times!

    When he thought of revenge, people had agreed that the theme was "tomorrow''s war".

    Liu Siwei stroked his white beard, thought for a moment, and then laughed and chanted, "the frost is thick, the moon is cold, and the moon is cold. The moon has dried up. But drink the blood in Hu Lu''s chest and shoot again with a little cold

    "The old general is no less heroic!" And they praised one after another, but they said little more than that.

    It''s because guku is a bird, but it refers to guku grease, which is specially used to wipe metal objects to prevent rust. Liu Siwei''s poem seems to say that he has been neglected for many years, so it''s easy to get a chance to do a big job This involves the intrigues of the Liu family in Donghu in recent years, or generations. At present, no one wants to mention these troublesome things to spoil the interest of the banquet. Just a few shouts.

    Next, it was Liu Xixian, the newly won young warlord of Liu family in Donghu, who was full of smiles. He could not see that Liu Siwei''s words revealed that Liu family was not happy with the fight. He first complimented Liu Siwei on his heroism, and then laughed and said, "he''s not as magnanimous as his uncle, but he''s just trying to keep his ancestors'' family business."

    This just receives a way, "go to defend mulberry catalpa with the red heart, go to Hu long to carry black number arrow.". What is the fear of the snowstorm and the storm? The three armies are fighting against each other

    "There are several kinds of continuation poems. It seems that this time it should be this way: the last word of the last sentence of the previous one was written by the first sentence [Note 2] of the person who followed it. Because we have to accommodate the rules of continuation poems, some places will be relatively rigid. Alas, I''ve been trying to use it, but it''s been delayed till now! In addition, the content of this chapter is not included in the note

 V5.Chapter 100

    In fact, Zhu Lei is not very old, but he looks old. It''s easy to misunderstand that he is older than Shen zangfeng and others, if not judged by his temperament.

    Today he appears here, of course, brought by Shen zangfeng.

    Shen zangfeng took more than one of them, such as Hong Jin and others, but all of them chose to drink - it''s not that they couldn''t pick it up. Hong Jin and others are the old people cultivated by Shen family. Even though they were illiterate at first, they didn''t know how many banquets they had attended and could hear some ink.

    They just want to take the chance to drink more The army used to be rich in wine, especially the border army. After all, not to mention the side, whether Xiliang or Donghu, are all bitter places, often need to drink to dispel the cold. As time goes by, the border armies of these two places have developed a good drinking capacity.

    What''s related to good drinking is alcohol addiction.

    Many years old soldiers can''t live without alcohol. Let alone generals.

    And wine is not only used for cold dispelling, but also for medicine and wound disinfection. Before the severe epidemic, all the wine carried in the army was banned from drinking and turned into medicine.

    These days, people like Hong Jin can''t stand it. While rescuing Liu''s family, he had a big drink. He was drunk for several days and almost missed the main task. Shen Zang Feng was beaten to the ground with an army staff. Tomorrow, he will fight the soldiers again. Shen Zang Feng had told him not to drink from yesterday evening in view of their previous mistakes.

    It''s the same at this dinner today.

    But Liu Siwei is going to entertain Shen zangfeng and Wen Yazi today. All he brings out is good wine. As soon as these people sat down and smelt the sweet wine, their eyes were straight. But several times I looked up, but Shen Cangfeng looked coldly at me. I didn''t dare to make a mistake So, how can they let go of the three bowls of wine that are punished in this wine order?

    Only three bowls are too few to be punished. How can we punish three bowls!

    In fact, it''s not just Hong Jin who thinks so. Liu''s family also has the rule of banning alcohol two days before the expedition. Liu''s generals also think so much

    At this time, seeing Zhu Lei standing up, Liu Siwei and Liu Xixian are relieved. It''s not Liu''s family''s play! Fortunately, both of them stare at those guys who are full of reading poems and books, but hold the wine bowl and don''t give up

    Zhu Lei is not talkative. Zi, who was taught by Jiang Zheng to grow up, believes that more is better than less. At first, I saw that my colleagues all chose to have a fine drink, although I didn''t know that they were greedy and didn''t come up with this head.

    But as he approached, a colleague who usually had a good relationship with him reminded him, "since you don''t want these three bowls of good wine, why don''t you show off in front of others? Don''t forget that your fiancee is the adopted daughter of the queen. Don''t you want to make a building? "

    In order to win the favor of Jiyi people, Zhu Lei really doesn''t think it''s necessary. He doesn''t like the Jiyi people very much. But for the special identity of the other party, he pesters Wei Changying to be the media himself. To be honest, Zhu Lei doesn''t want to decide on the marriage. However, he was very filial to Jiang Zheng, so he thought it would be better to add some luster to the face of Shifu.

    At this moment, he got up and added four sentences: "horses are decorated with gold, and swords are carved. Chivalrous bones only burn to the side court. With his name covered by the world of mortals, he was drunk in the sand and sighed about his life

    Liu Siwei wanted to find something to say in case the atmosphere changed from drinking to drinking.

    As a result, before he spoke, Wen Yazi said, "there is chivalry in this little general''s poem. Was it a chivalry?"

    His voice is not high. Zhu Lei is far away. The people beside him are noisy, but they don''t hear him.

    Shen zangfeng replied on his behalf: "King Yong''s eyes are as bright as fire. Zhu Lei was indeed a Ranger. When he was young, he used to fight for justice in Youyan for several years. Later, he returned to the imperial capital because he missed his teacher."

    Although because of Wei Changying''s affection and Zhu Lei''s desperate efforts to save Shen Shuguang''s brother, Shen zangfeng has taken good care of him since he joined the army. But Shen zangfeng was very strict in running the army, and he could not be too indulgent or biased. Zhu Lei has good martial arts, but his ability to command the army is ordinary.

    So even if Shen zangfeng raised it again and again, its status is not high or low, and its reputation is not very loud.

    Hearing that Yazi has never heard of him, he naturally doesn''t know his origin with Shen zangfeng. He asked in detail. He knew that it was Wei Changying who married the apprentice and lived in the topic.

    They said this for a long time, but there was no one willing to take them.

    Liu Siwei''s face twitched, and he regretted his mistake: "I knew I would not bring these good wines out. I didn''t call these bastards to take advantage of me. I didn''t help me! In front of the surname Wen, I''m decent... "

    It''s just that although he likes to recite poems and use words, in fact, Wen Yazi initially guessed that he was bold and unconstrained and didn''t have any airs for his subordinates. Liu Siwei always indulges his subordinates. Occasionally, his subordinates do things in vain and lose his face. As long as they are not serious, he doesn''t care very much. Later, he just laughs and scolds.

    Even if he gets upset, get a whip It''s not a big deal for people who get used to him. Anyway, they haven''t been through itBefore the banquet today, it was said that it was just a feast for everyone to have fun, not a feast for discussing military affairs. His subordinates had been spoiled by him. Now, all of them are holding the wine circle and turning a blind eye to Liu Siwei''s loss of face.

    Liu Siwei''s subordinates are like this. Shen zangfeng brings them good wine. Secondly, he feels that Liu''s family are like this. He doesn''t need to rush ahead too much - he doesn''t say that he has a reward! Just concentrate on drinking

    Seeing this situation, Shen Cangfeng had to come out to the round: "Changzhi can have a try?"

    It''s better to finish this embarrassing drink order soon

    However, Mo binwei thought for a moment, and saw embarrassment on her face. She said with a dry smile, "my nephew has limited talent..." I thought he was going to be punished, but Mo binwei didn''t say that he was going to be punished. Instead, he said, "would you please come first, my nephew last?"

    "It''s not good to be out of order like this." Hearing this, he said, "since the generals are not willing to accept it, how about starting from the king to the end of Chang?"

    Liu Siwei was demolished by his subordinates. Where will Liu Siwei care about it now? He agreed, and no one else.

    Shen zangfeng nodded and smiled indifferently. He had been leaning on the table, and he was a noble young man. At this moment, when it''s his turn to take it, he sat up straight, and there was a sharp edge of a sword that came out of its sheath!

    In the cold night, the stars frighten people''s eyes and look around the account, and the word Chants: "why is this account? Step forward with a good bow! Three drums to kill Qi and gather together to give birth to and give way to the tiger

    At this time, the account, especially the next one, was full of confusion because of excessive drinking. The generals were only drinking and eating, and they were not bothered to pay attention to the undercurrent between the commander-in-chief and several distinguished guests. However, Shen Cangfeng''s voice is not high, but his words are dignified and his voice is sharp!

    Half of the audience could not help but stop shouting and listen quietly!

    "It''s time to be alone." Hearing that Yazi caressed his chin and smiled quietly, he could not see any stage fright at this time. He was not afraid to be dissatisfied with Shen zangfeng''s poem. His face was determined, and he said in a low voice, "loyal and devoted to the country and the country, to the life of the people.". Is Dijon enough? Lingyun is the most ambitious person

    His voice is not as sharp as Shen zangfeng''s, which provokes the war and hatred in the hearts of the generals. But in his understatement, he has a calm and determined voice.

    The poem that I received was just like a declaration of nakedness!

    It seems that Shen zangfeng and others are "loyal" and "loyal" in praising "loyalty and loyalty to defend the country and the border for the common people". Now they want to "defend the country and the border for the common people". But such a person praises the whole venue, which is to stand in a unique height.

    Not to mention the last two sentences: "is it enough to refuse Dijon? Although it''s popular and has no literary talent, it''s arrogant in simplicity and straightforwardness. It''s just that it''s necessary to kill Lingyun in one fell swoop after solving the immediate military problem!

    Liu Siwei, Shen zangfeng and Liu Xixian are all silent.

    It''s not that they are really awed by the momentum of Yazi, but that the situation has come to this point, and the literary talent debate has become meaningless.

    "It''s my turn." Hearing the child''s next song, Wei Xinyong smiled, "I have no such spirit as the king." That''s just what Liu Xixian said.

    Wei Xinyong continued, "but I would like to attach the king''s tail."

    "What''s the wild in the donation? It''s so fragrant! Zudi''s wish is to pass it on for thousands of years and make the world quiet and dusty Wei Xinyong finished singing, and there was an abnormal flush on his pale face. He immediately picked up the hot tea in front of him and drank it for two times.

    This one he followed seems to be in line with the principle of "tomorrow''s war".

    But because he used the allusion of Di, the ancestor of Jin, and followed Wen Yazi''s saying that "great ambition should be Lingyun", he himself said that he would like to attach Wen Yazi''s support, which is self-evident.

    It was mo binwei''s turn. He thought for a while, and then he said, "if you want to report your country''s death, fight against the enemy and throw it to the north. So the robe goes slowly to the yellow spring, and the chengjiu three sprinkles to wish the Yishi [note]. "

    Although the words of serving the country also have the meaning of praise, the last two sentences remind people of the past, those robes that were bloody and fell down beside themselves or under their command

    Coincidentally, all the people poured out one of them and sprinkled it on the ground to pay homage to the thousands of dead robes. Liu Siwei looked deeply at the child, heard the child''s understanding, threw the empty wine bowl to the ground, pulled out the instrument sword worn by the rear guard, cut it into the food case, and raised his arms to shout: "drive away Beirong, make me sleep in my robe, and make the people happy!"

    "Banish Beirong, and make my robe close to my eyes, and the people safe!" The voice in the account is like the mountain and the sea, shaking the four battalions!

    [note] let''s watch it as a prop.

 V5.Chapter 101

    "Mother." Shen Shuguang, who is eleven years old, is much longer than last year and has begun to show the outline of a young boy.

    He was dressed in a light purple four in one Ruyi cloud pattern deep clothes, with a jade belt, and his long black hair was gathered with a hairpin made of lanolin and Yuzhu. When he went to the hall to salute, the soft wind blew his clothes. Although his face was still childish, he was elegant.

    Wei Changying was very happy to look at him and waved: "guanger doesn''t need to be polite. Come up and talk. I want you to do something for my mother."

    Shen Shuguang agrees to come to her and sit down on the embroidered stool. Wei Changying takes a letter and looks at it with him: "this is the news of the previous two days. Please read it."

    The letter was written about Liu''s invitation to Shen Zanfeng and hearing about the wine order of Yazi. It''s very detailed, even the verses that each of you received have been copied.

    Shen Shuguang watched it carefully, looked at Wei Changying and asked, "what does a mother want a child to do?"

    "It''s not too lonely for you to finish drinking till your eldest sister''s husband?" Wei Changying smiles, points to the letter, and says, "I want you to pick it up for my mother."

    At first, Shen Shuguang thought that his mother was interested in studying his own poetry. He had always done well in his lessons and was not afraid of it, but Wei Changying''s purpose was not so simple. Seeing that the eldest son didn''t want to come for a while, and had a meaningful ear count, Shen Shuguang couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "Can light do it?" Wei Changying touched his head and said, "if you feel embarrassed, find your fourth sister..."

    "It''s not suitable for the fourth sister." Shen Shuguang couldn''t help saying, "I don''t mean that the fourth elder sister can''t be trusted, but since she came to our mother and son at the beginning, it''s better for us to report the past. Although the poetry of a child is not as good as that of the fourth elder sister, this can be done successfully. Please stay away from her mother. "

    Saying that he left for his study, and after a while, he personally held some poems to see with Wei Changying.

    "Guanger is really capable." Wei Changying looked at it, smiled a little, chose one of the poems, ordered someone to take the candle fire, burned all the other poems in front of him, and said to Shen Shuguang, "OK, I''ll arrange someone for you to do your homework."

    Shen Shuguang refused to go, saying, "mother, may the child know the mother''s arrangement?"

    "Well, you''re old enough to tell you these things." Wei Changying thought for a moment, nodded to let him stay, whispered to each other, "earlier Huo Zhaoyu''s account, thinking for his mother, should also be charged interest. Now while your father and they are not back, it''s good to start. Otherwise, everyone else will come back, which will drag down your father''s reputation. "

    Shen Shuguang said to himself, "do you think it''s too much? After all, Huo Zhaoyu is not really loyal to the king! "

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile: "you are right, but don''t forget that now the four in the south, regardless of the north, have become aware of the climate of Yazi. Who else do you think this capital is? "

    "Huo Zhaoyu must have had something to do with Wen Yazi before. It''s just a poem. It''s not necessarily a lot of separation." Shen Shuguang suggested, "how can you do it directly?"

    Wei Chang Ying said: "no, now the army has not been eliminated, and the emperor can not be disordered - Huo Zhaoyu is not a good thing, but his existence is also a balance between all parties. If he dies at this moment, every family in the imperial capital is afraid of no one''s own danger Then your father and they will be in trouble! "

    Shen Shuguang''s eyes were fixed and said, "I''m reckless!"

    "You''re still young and it''s common for you to be thoughtless. You''ll practice slowly later." Wei Chang Ying chuckled and said, "and what you just said is right. It''s really a trace. But what about that? Your poem is very well written. Even if Wen Yazi knew that it would not be written by Huo Zhaoyu, and it would not be handed down from Princess Angie''s house. But as long as some people believe it, Wen Yazi dare not pursue it? "

    Shen Shuguang thought for a moment, then blurted out, "I''m afraid that others will follow me!"

    "Not bad." Wei Changying said with a light smile, "if you don''t investigate, how can you rest assured when hearing about your family? How can a hundred footed insects survive without being stiff, let alone be able to maintain their position without any means of thundering when they have such a weak foundation? "

    A few days later, Princess Angie''s house.

    In the backyard, Princess Angie''s face was livid. She pointed to a seven Jue poem that was apparently copied by the servant and asked, "where is this coming from?"

    She scolded Shaoyuan, the chief of Princess Chang''s mansion. He has been following Angie for a long time. He has always been quiet, smart and highly valued. He seldom has no face in front of Angie. Today, Anji suddenly yelled at him and scolded him. He knew what was going on in his heart -

    he only glanced at the Seven Lost poems and knew it was the one he heard outside these two days. Then he said, "get rid of Beirong, make me in peace and let the people live in peace." that day''s wine made the last one mo binwei: "when Si people go, take Qinglan, zhicaofanhui is proud and cold. In the past, when the emperor was a king, he would not be afraid of the spring! "

    The first sentence of the seven Jue quotes the story of Huo Chenyuan, Huo Zhaoyu''s brother. At that time, Huo Chenyuan resented the fatuity of weihuanzong. He did not say that he wrongly killed his teacher, Wei Yu. What''s more, he ordered to use the punishment of "Potamogeton"! Therefore, on the day of Wei Yu''s burial, Huo Chenyuan entrusted his parents to his brothers, read the eulogy in front of the eunuch''s stele and touched the stele to dieIn the eulogy that Huo Chenyuan read that day, the last sentence was "eating Wei Su to make this song, riding on the green haze with Fang soul"!

    The second sentence is also related to the mourning article of Huo Chenyuan, which said, "when we are in a state of sorrow and sorrow, we should demote Huipeng and Youlan". This is the emotion and anger of Huo Chenyuan.

    Since ancient times, "Huipeng", "Youlan" and "zhicao" have been used to describe good officials and scholars

    The third sentence is more straightforward to compare Qu Yuan, who died for his country. The fourth sentence is simply to show his mind and serve the emperor without fear of the yellow spring!

    This poem was spread in the public under the name of Huo Zhaoyu. Doesn''t it mean that Huo Zhaoyu had the heart to die for Wei?

    Huo Zhaoyu wants to know if he has Huo Chenyuan in front of him. He must have no face!

    But in the current situation, it''s shameless. Huo Zhaoyu is just a son of an ordinary family. He has the cheek to comply with the situation regardless of the irony in the poem, that is, the Huo family will lose face. Anyway, just like Liu Xixian''s self mockery, which famous family has nothing to hide? Anyway, as long as the foundation is there, sooner or later you can earn back your face!

    But Huo Zhaoyu was the son-in-law of the Wei Dynasty.

    His wife is one of the only gold branches and jade leaves in the Wei Dynasty.

    His children, with the great Wei royal blood.

    If the new dynasty forgives his loyalty to Wei, what about the others?

    The cleaning of the new dynasty to the old one is the most merciless and thorough, and there is seldom the gentleness of spring breeze and rain.

    The reason is very simple. It''s easy to let go of one, but it gives other imitators courage. More opponents, more nostalgic people stand up. How can the new and immature emperor bear it?

    Moreover, Huo Zhaoyu has offended Qingzhou Su and Xiliang Shen wait! Is it cool in the west?

    Shaoyuan stammered that he heard that Huo Zhaoyu had made the rumor of the poem, and immediately sent people to inquire about it, but there was no news Princess Angie suddenly interrupted him: "where is the queen now?"

    "It''s back to the capital. It''s in Yuzhu town." Shao yuan was stunned and said subconsciously.

    "Get a car. My palace is going to visit her." Angie nodded her head and said, "change clothes for Jiaer. We will take her with us!"

    Shaoyuan hurriedly said: "it''s not good to post..."

    "Our palace and our queen are old. It''s not a big deal to be an unexpected guest." Angie long Princess cold way, "go to prepare!"

    "This is your second son? What a lovely child. " As expected, Wei Changying didn''t refuse Princess Angie''s sudden entrance. She went to meet her outside the gate in person, took Angie''s hand and went into the house with her.

    He called out some children under his knees to come and see him.

    At this time, Shen Shujing happens to be sitting on the moon. It''s not convenient for her to come out. She is also explained to Angie that she is polite and enthusiastic, just like two people, or nothing happened between the two families, still have good old friends.

    Angie''s heart was full of anxiety, but it didn''t show on the face. Huo Jia came out to meet the younger generation of Shen family. After a long period of politeness, she proposed to talk to Wei Changying alone.

    Wei Changying smiles and agrees, letting Shen Shuyan lead the young Huo Jia down.

    When the scene was cleared, Angie said straightforwardly: "at the beginning, Jiayao forced you to decide the king. It''s really his fault. But it''s not his idea. You know, the severe epidemic in Yanzhou is terrible. When the truth comes to the capital, your mother and son will inevitably be harmed! Every family has a share in this. It''s unfair to us that your family chooses Jiayao to retaliate! "

    "What did you say, princess? I''m confused! " Wei Changying waited for her to finish, then said with a smirk, "what''s fair and unfair? I am a woman family, separated from my husband for a long time. My mother''s family is far away, and my uncle is not near. Just drag a few kids through the day! I will be relieved if others don''t bully me! Can I still be unfair to others? "

    Angie frowned. "Why don''t you admit it? Jiayao also offended the Su family, but the Su family has been trying to send assassins all these years, so it''s almost clear that they want Jiayao and our lives. This time, it''s clearly not their handwriting. It''s only you. In the early days, Huo Hao was angry with you. Besides, Ding Wang was safe and sound. You didn''t lose anything... "

    Seeing Wei Changying''s eyes mocking, Angie said, "well, I also know that there is nothing to talk about with you now. However, if Jiayao doesn''t honor me, you can''t do anything about him this time. You made our marriage. You owe the Huos, don''t you? "

    "That''s not what it says." Wei Chang Ying shook his head. "At the beginning, Mrs. Gu asked for it in person. I''ve done it for her: I''ve matched Miss Huo Jiada and my little uncle. Now they have their first daughter. This is the condition of Huo''s opening. I have paid off the debt. So now I have the right to avenge, the right to avenge, and I feel at peace. "

    "Moreover, how could I have achieved the princess''s marriage at that time? To say that Huo Zhaoyu is affected by his son-in-law status, in fact, it''s you. I just recommended him to you. But you managed to marry him. You choose your son-in-law according to your heart. I am the one who bears the love of the Huo family. So you owe me. "Wei Changying said calmly, "do you think so?"

    Angie murmured for a moment and said, "if you really don''t have to talk about it, you may not want to see me today. Why don''t you say your plan directly?"

 V5.Chapter 102

    "Why did Huo Jiayao start with the Su family?" Wei Changying took a sip of tea and leaned on the hidden bag of gold and satin with Four Seasons flower patterns in the green ground behind him. Instead of answering Princess Angie''s words, he asked, "it is said that uncle Su attaches great importance to him and doesn''t even trust uncle Su so much. Otherwise, how can he calculate the Su family to that extent? What else did the Su family do wrong with the Huo family? Is Huo Jiayao in power for a long time? "

    Angie long Princess cold way: "both have."

    Seeing Wei Changying looking at herself, Princess Angie held a stand with her for a moment, but she couldn''t make it, so she said, "my father-in-law was once caught by the old lord of the Soviet Union to stop the arrow rain of the soldiers in the breakthrough. It is said that later he was shot like a hedgehog The news was said by Xiaozi. Jiayao was dubious, but not long later... "

    Speaking of this, Princess Angie''s face was also a little iron green. "Someone said to Su Xiuming that I was the princess of Weishi, and I had always been in love and harmony with him. It is inevitable that I would not speak for Weishi. At that time, it''s hard to tell which side of his mind is biased. Su Xiuming listened to the man''s words and wanted to poison me Then let Jiayao marry the Su''s woman as the continuous string, so that''s their own person! "

    Wei Changying sighed and said, "it''s not easy to poison you!" So, at the beginning, Su Xiuming really valued Huo Zhaoyu, otherwise he would not think so much. Obviously, he wanted to give Huo Zhaoyu the heavy responsibility, so he could not rest assured of his wife.

    "When my mother and concubine fell out of favor, we didn''t know how many shots and arrows we had in the palace!" Princess Angie said with a sneer, "especially when my mother and concubine have been ill for a long time, it''s a long time to become a good doctor. Later, our mother and daughter can''t even use a maid. I boil all the medicines. I try to get all the doctors. There are not many people in the world who can quietly poison me without the help of a miracle doctor! The poisonings of his Su family are wonderful, but I''m used to all kinds of tricks! "

    "Then you persuade Huo Jiayao to betray the Su family?" Wei Changying says.

    Princess Angie looked at her and said, "will you believe that you are more important than his future in the king''s mind than his family?"

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "I see. Are you afraid that Huo Jiayao will acquiesce to the arrangement of the Su family? What did you do? "

    "Sure enough, even you are not sure. The king will see you more important than his future and family." Princess Angie sneered and said to herself, "so if I didn''t do anything at the beginning, I''m afraid I would have died long ago, right? My child, who knows what kind of stepmother she will fall into? "

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said: "it''s meaningless to argue for such an important thing. If I want my husband to lose his future and family, I''d rather die first. Otherwise, my husband has nothing. What about our children?! What''s more, since you expect others to see you more important than anything, why don''t you think it''s equally important for you to see others? If you can''t do it yourself, why do you ask for it? "

    Princess Angie said with a sneer, "you''re talking about grandiosity, just because you haven''t met something like that! I have a noble status, but I can''t count on my mother''s family. Once my son-in-law gives up on me, do you know what will happen? What will happen to my children? Who knows if the Su family will let them go with me because their half comes from the royal blood of the Wei Dynasty? Anyway, the son-in-law is young. He is not afraid to have no other children in the future! "

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "it''s different: Although I would rather die for my husband, it''s impossible for me to sell Fengzhou Wei family for him. Weishi gave birth to me and raised me as if I were the apple of his eye. Without Weishi, I would not marry my husband - so I value my husband again, but I will never betray Weishi for him! Similarly, my husband was supported and cultivated by the Shen family. He refused to sell the Shen family for me. I think this is a reasonable person. Otherwise, he could betray even if he raised and cultivated him and gave him almost all the families. How credible is such a person? What''s the responsibility? "

    Princess Angie laughed and said, "it''s easy for you to say now. One day, you will know my anger and pain when I found the poison in the tea!"

    "And what did you do?" Wei Changying didn''t intend to persuade her. The fate of the two men is different, and the environment they grew up in is different. It''s normal that they have different opinions, so they simply jump out of the topic and ask.

    "I sent someone to panzhou to find Wen Yazi." Princess Angie laughed and laughed, "panzhou gave me an idea. When he saw my uncle, he poisoned his tea It''s not fatal, but there are signs. Let the son-in-law suspect that the Su family treats him well, because they want him to bear the name of regicide! Then the Su family killed him to avenge the Wei family. In any case, there were only a few male heirs of Wei family in the imperial capital. Cai Wang was always in the name of infirmity. As long as he didn''t sit on the emperor''s chair, the Qing Zhou army at that time was so powerful that it was easy to sweep these people Such a stigma is carried by the Huo family of Yunxia. The Su family of Qingzhou is a good man who revenges for the old lord Ah In a word, the son-in-law''s suspicion was aroused, and he decided to start first. How many people do you think will be happy to listen to others'' orders if he can be the master of his own country? "

    "Have you ever thought about the man who suggested to Uncle Su that you should be poisoned to ensure Huo Jiayao''s loyalty to the Su family? In fact, he was bribed by panzhou?"Princess Angie said faintly: "later I thought about it carefully and found that I was cheated. However, in that case, do you dare to bet? Do you dare to gamble on your own, or do you dare to gamble on your children? "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying pondered for a moment and said, "so, the capital of the emperor, in fact, has long been under the control of Wen Yazi?"

    Princess Angie said: "it''s impossible to control. Although my son-in-law has been in contact with Wen Yazi for a long time because of my secret connection, he has not been obedient to Wen Yazi until now. Don''t forget that it wasn''t much to hear about Yazi. The reason why I sent someone to panzhou at the beginning was because of your new name of liushuwei! However, Wen Yazi''s secret room works in the imperial capital. As long as it is not too much, the son-in-law will do something convenient or cover it up. What I want to do is to have a sense of love in case that I hear that the child is successful. "

    "So it was convenient for my great nephew Shuming to go missing that year?" Wei Changying said coldly.

    "That one is not!" Princess Angie said at once, "at that time, you were so cool and strong that you were afraid of your three points! There are many people involved in this matter. Don''t think I''m making a fuss - the Su family and the Liu family are the most inseparable! He didn''t even know about it. Otherwise, how could the son-in-law offend your family? At that time, Shen shizuo was about to tear down my long Princess mansion! The son-in-law also told him to fight! "

    Time is a kind of reserved word.

    About Shen Shuming''s disappearance, Wei Changying has actually heard Shen zangfeng say something about it. Now he wants to knock Angie out.

    Seeing Angie''s denial, he sneered and said: "the Communist Party of Huo Jiayao is in charge of such a place. If he could not know what happened in this place could be concealed, would uncle Su value him so much at the beginning? Even if no one said hello to him and asked him to do something convenient, he would have no number in mind? "

    Angie frowned for a moment, spread her hand and said: "anyway, now we are the fish on your chopping board. What do you mean. Or that sentence, what do you want? Now King Ding is under Wen Yazi''s command by default. There''s no light on everyone''s face when it comes to threatening him with your mother and son. Wen Yazi doesn''t want to mention it, does he? "

    "Because he doesn''t want to mention it, you and your wife are the only scapegoats." Wei Changying said quietly, "Huo Jiayao takes Huo Hao as a scapegoat and hears that the child takes you - that''s it!"

    Angie''s face changed rapidly, and he cut his teeth for a long time. "Why!?"!? You''re going to set an example, but you chose us

    "Because it was brought up by Huo Jiayao who threatened his family members!" Wei Changying said expressionless, "the new dynasty is afraid of the old people of the former dynasty. Do you think our Shen family will not worry about those weeds?" People who hate Xiliang Shen family have never been less, especially when they heard that the child and Shen family were rivals, and they were always afraid of Shen family.

    Who knows that the world is changing, but it''s Wen Yazi who takes the upper hand and Shen family has to bow down to be their minister? In this case, who knows if anyone will fall?

    Even though the war has not been eliminated and the world is not completely stable, what about the future?

    So the Shen family needs to frighten the people in advance: don''t think the Shen family has lost the qualification of chasing deer in the world, it''s good to bully! Otherwise, people who want to take advantage of the gap between the Shen family and Wen Yazi The Shen family can''t help it.

    Angie could hear this, of course, and the last fluke in her heart - the hope of explaining the situation to Wen Ya secretly and asking for help was also dispelled. Since the Shen family had taken the Huo family, at least Huo Zhaoyu''s house, as the chicken that warned the monkey, it was certain to start. Wen Yazi will not stop the Shen family because of the secret communication between the two sides in the past few years unless he plans to fight with them immediately

    After all, it''s my responsibility to intimidate Shen zangfeng. I threw Huo Zhaoyu out of my life and I''m glad to see her succeed.

    Angie held her hand tightly and said in a long, astringent voice: "since you have decided not to let us go, why would you like to see me? I thought There''s more to talk about! "

    Wei Changying looked at her and said slowly: "I just want to ask about those things just now In fact, I had something else to ask you. For example, my great niece didn''t offend you. Why did you say hello to her that year? You didn''t even say hello to such a bad person. Did you forget before you fell down But then I think, after all these years, we have more than one child. What''s strange about the change of people''s minds? Besides, you and I have never been close as sisters before. It''s no surprise that you have your own home after your descent. "

    "For the sake of telling you the truth, can you let our children go?" Angie bit her teeth and said, "if three children can''t do it What about the one? It''s just Jia''er. What do you think? "

 V5.Chapter 103

    By the end of summer, Rongren had given up Donghu and retreated to grassland.

    This is not all because of the bravery of the Wei army and the fact that the great sacrifice of the Rong people did not give up mercifully, which led to the severe epidemic again, but that Ji Qubing also made great efforts.

    He didn''t come up with a way to cure the severe disease, but since he knew that the disease didn''t come out of thin air, it was transmitted by fleas. Fleas are parasites Simply one breath with a few highly toxic drugs, the army left in the number of miles of all living creatures killed!

    Horses are among them.

    Wei Jun''s horse was sent away ahead of time, and Rong people suffered a great loss on it.

    It was found that Wei army sent soldiers to meet the enemy, and they rushed forward. Before they ran to Wei army, their mounts bled to death. Several of them were killed by bows and arrows.

    Without a mount, the soldiers would not be so cheap if they wanted to fight for the Wei army. The result is, of course, the expected victory of the Wei army and the defeat of the soldiers.

    In addition, the severe epidemic caused by the sacrifice of Rongren had a deep blood feud with the people of Wei Dynasty. Jiqubing was not a compassionate heart. He was not cold and indifferent to the people of Wei Dynasty before. Now he wants to cure the people of Rongren. That''s the way to press the bottom of the box. The severe epidemic of jiqubing was caused by the restraint of horses and the treatment of jiqubing No, he didn''t dare to do it, for fear of hurting his own people.

    But this is not the only plague in the world. Some plagues are not difficult for seasonal elimination. The doctors in the korong people may not be able to cure! And even if they can, what about herbs? Before, because of the severe epidemic of the Wei army, the whole country''s medicinal materials were almost searched in the dark! Now they are regarded as the same as the quartermaster, which is not allowed to flow out at all!

    So by the end of summer, Rong people were obviously tired and gave up several important towns in a row, gradually retreating to the grassland.

    At this time, Shen zangfeng took only a few bodyguards and quietly returned to Yuzhu town.

    "How can I come back now?" After receiving the news, Wei Changying, unable to change his dress, hurried to the front yard and looked at her husband, who had lost a lot of money. He was both distressed and puzzled, "is he hurt?"

    "I didn''t get hurt, but I worked too hard before. Doctor Ji advised me not to spend autumn and winter in Donghu. It''s not good for my health." After years of military service, Shen Zang''s face added a few vicissitudes, but his eyes were still bright and sharp. He didn''t wear armor. He was dressed in a stone green brocade robe and wore a gold crown. If not for his temperament, he had accumulated the fierce and evil spirit that can''t be concealed from the years of expedition. He looked forward to the beautiful young and beautiful season and time like the elegant young prince on the pagoda tree in Ruiyu hall.

    When he smiled, he didn''t see any regrets. Instead, he felt relieved. Looking at his wife, Wen said, "these days It''s hard for you. "

    Wei Changying''s eyes were red, and his voice choked: "you and my husband and wife, what else do you say is hard work? I''m just idle at home. It''s you. This time Thank goodness you''re OK, or how can I live with the children? "

    Shen zangfeng smiled: "I''m not back?"

    Seeing that he was really tired, Wei Changying stopped the younger generation from asking for help and ordered them to prepare LAN Tang to serve Shen Cangfeng in the bath. Originally, she also asked Huang to cook a good dish, but Shen took just a few bites and said he wanted to sleep.

    He slept two nights and two days.

    On the third night, I woke up in a daze, but I still felt tired. I know that it''s a great loss of vitality. I can''t recover from such a sleep. However, since he has given up chasing deer, the next thing to worry about is the same thing. He will not be afraid of anything if he grows up slowly - Ji Qubing said that he was in his prime, there is still a chance to make up for this loss, and it will be hard to say if he grows up a little longer.

    Shen zangfeng thought about this, but saw the tent move. His wife, Wei Changying, had red eyes and came in pale. Seeing that he woke up, he was stunned. Then he cried with joy and jumped to the couch and asked, "how are you?"

    "I slept a long time?" Shen zangfeng knew what was going on as soon as he saw her like this. He had already agreed with Ji Qubing and his disciples that he would not tell his family about his health so as not to worry them. But don''t want to relax this time, I will expose myself first.

    Now I sighed and comforted, "don''t worry. I didn''t have a chance to sleep in the early days. This time I came back here and settled down, so I slept a little longer. It''s no big deal."

    "You slept for two days and two nights, but you couldn''t wake up! Is that a big deal? " Wei Changying wipes his face with his sleeve and whispers, "I went to find Xin Miao yesterday. She has told me all about it Since jishenyi saw a doctor early and hurt your foundation, you also decided to let it go. Why didn''t you come back earlier? You Do you know how scared I am even if Xinmiao says that you will wake up again and again these two days? "

    Because Ji Qubing is still in the front line at this time, duanmuxinmiao wanted to stay with Shifu to serve, but was forced by Ji Qubing to come back with Shen zangfeng. The reason is that Ji Qubing thinks that his apprentice is a girl, always wandering in the army, and it''s really speechless. When Shen zangfeng, her sworn brother, returned to the capital, he took her to the capital.

    This time, she came back. Otherwise, Wei Changying was even more frightened.Shen zangfeng sighed: "although we don''t think about big things, we always have to close the end. And even though I lost a lot this time, it''s not that I can''t bring myself back. Don''t be sad. "

    Wei Changying was afraid that he would comfort himself, but he didn''t dare to scold him any more. He got up and said, "Aunt Huang has made a medicinal meal. I''ll take it for you." He called Lianju to come in and wait on him.

    After the meeting, Huang family and Wei Changying brought in the food box together, put a small square table on the bed, put the meals one by one, Wei Changying served a bowl of bird''s nest porridge for her husband, Shen Cangfeng ate a few mouthfuls, and suddenly asked, "you can have a meal these two days?"

    Wei Chang Ying was shocked, even Huang''s were embarrassed: "these two days everyone around the Lord you, where still care about the queen?"

    Shen Cangfeng frowned, because Huang''s position in front of Wei Changying was unusual, so he restrained the attack, but also said coldly: "since aunt is Ying''er''s dowry, how can she say something that surrounds me but doesn''t care about Ying''er?"

    Huang was speechless, so he knelt down to plead guilty.

    Wei Changying said for her: "I''m not sure about it. I''ve made them turn around." And he said, "I''m not hungry though I haven''t eaten anything."

    "If you''re not hungry, you should have some." Shen Cangfeng frowned and said, "you just said that I was relaxed Do you think something''s wrong with you, I''ll be nothing to do with guang''er and xie''er? "

    At this time, the smart maid has gone to pick up the vice dishes and chopsticks. Wei Changying sits on the couch and the couple uses the meal together.

    Wei Changying is worried too much. Even if her husband wakes up, she still can''t eat much.

    But when she saw Shen had a good appetite, she was relieved.

    The next morning, Shen Shuguang and other people knew that Shen zangfeng was awake, and they all laid down their hearts.

    Shen Shujing and Shen Shuyan''s sisters wiped their tears on the spot and said thank God for such words. Although they are not Shen Zanfeng''s daughters, one of their fathers is dead, and the other is alive, just like their enemies. In the future, only their uncles and cousins can count on them.

    Moreover, these two girls are both raised by Shen Zanfeng and his wife, and their affection is no worse than that of their own father and daughter.

    But they didn''t get much chance to talk to Shen.

    Wei Changying knows that what her husband needs most now is rest, so she only asks each of them to come forward and ask Shen zangfeng about Sheng''an, and then sends them back. He went out again and told them not to speak out. He said that Shen Zang Feng was not suitable to see the guests. He politely declined the visit of all the people.

    But Zhang Luoning was sent away from the gate because of his unusual relationship with Shen zangfeng, but he was invited to the inner room from the corner gate.

    Wei Changying persuades Shen zangfeng to thank his guest without success. He simply stands at the door of the inner room and tells him to stay for a cup of tea at most. If there is more, don''t blame her for being unreasonable and going in to drive people.

    Zhang Luoning smiled bitterly and nodded As expected, I stayed for a cup of tea, so I left the house on a bright day. After he left, Wei Changying went in and scolded her husband: "Ji Shenyi said you can''t worry about it. You have to struggle!"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "today I don''t care. I''ve heard a happy event. I''ll go to Zhangjia to congratulate you later. "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "how can there be any happy event in Zhangjia?"

    "Because Xu is going to get a wife next month, I have advised him several times on this matter. However, he has been unwilling to make this decision because of a worry. Is it not double happiness that I want to open now? " Shen zangfeng smiled and said, "let''s see the gift for guanger. He is still young. Can he be comprehensive on it?"

    Wei Changying and Zhang Luoning are not familiar with each other, but they are very interested in their husband. They ask, "whose girl is he married to?"

    "The daughter of the Gu clan in Hongzhou." Shen Zang Feng said, "it is said that she is a gentle and generous lady." Speaking of this, he looks a little unusual, looking up and down at Wei Changying.

    Wei Chang Ying doesn''t understand his meaning, and says, "what do you say about the woman Zhang pingxu is going to marry? What can I do?"

    "I''m worried about Ben." Shen Cangfeng sighed, "I suddenly remember that when I didn''t see you before, I asked about my fiancee in private? All the members of the family agreed that it was gentle and generous, beautiful and quiet All in all, miss You said that in case of being cheated like me... "

    "Then I''ll kill you!" Wei Changying was very angry and funny. He shouted, "don''t think you are lying on the bed now, I can''t move you! If you talk nonsense and ruin my reputation, see how I can clean you up! "

    Shen zangfeng laughed: "are you willing to give up?"

    "If I don''t give up fighting, I won''t take it?" Said Wei Changying, reaching over and gently pinching his cheek, shouting!

    "I knew you couldn''t bear it!" Shen Zang Feng''s head on one side, kissed her on the finger, and said with a low smile.

 V5.Chapter 104

    When the day of Zhang Luoning''s marriage came, Shen zangfeng had recovered a little. He felt that he could go to drink the wedding wine himself, so he suggested that all the family should go.

    But Wei Changying didn''t agree: "you lost so much money before, so you just had a few days to recuperate, and it worked. In this case, we should be more careful not to neglect the general. What''s your friendship with Zhang Zhixu? Before that, I said no one should see you. You also asked him to talk to you. He didn''t know that you were not in good health. Would he blame you? What if you just ask guanger to go? Guanger is big now. If he is asked to go out alone, he will be able to hone himself. "

    Shen zangfeng said: "it''s true, but it''s really boring to keep it locked at home..."

    Wei Changying saw that he was eager to go out. He thought it was useless to reason further. He pinched his knuckles and looked at him expressionless, saying, "you really don''t want to listen to me?"

    Seeing that she dared to say "no", Shen Zang Feng immediately pulled up her sleeve and beat herself to the point where she couldn''t afford to stay. Shen Zang Feng coughed dryly and said wisely: "I think what Ying''er said is reasonable for my husband. It''s because I don''t think it''s thoughtful enough and considerate enough."

    Wei Changying smiles again: "I''ll cook some dishes for you myself!" She doesn''t know how to cook many dishes, but at Huang''s suggestion, she has practiced several courses specially and made them with unique flavor. It''s just that Wei Changying seldom cooks next time. Shen Cangfeng naturally wants to win the show. He hugs her waist and says with a smile, "it''s almost the same!"

    In this way, Shen Shuguang led Shen Shuxie to a banquet in Zhangjia. Although the two brothers were told to go home early, it was still dark when they returned to dingwangfu after using the dinner party.

    Shen zangfeng has not slept yet and is waiting for them to come back for questioning.

    The two brothers saluted in the hall. When they were called up, they told the story of Zhangjia''s marriage according to their father''s question. In fact, none of the children of the family was unfamiliar with this process. In particular, Shen zangfeng himself has been married. Isn''t it clear? The reason why he asked carefully was that he cared about Zhang Luoning, and that his sons were careful to observe and narrate.

    As a result, some people rushed to the front yard and didn''t mind confessing. They said, "there''s a change in the south!"

    Wei Changying is listening to her husband''s sons. He smashes the walnuts with a small gold hammer. He puts the whole walnuts into a silver plate on which he will take them to Shen Zanfeng''s father and son for a while. If they are broken, he will take them and eat them Wen Yan''s hand is crooked. If Shen zangfeng didn''t pull it out quickly, he would almost hit himself!

    "Qu Wen, they have not moved until now, and they have lost the momentum." Shen zangfeng took the small gold hammer from his wife''s hand and put it on the case, saying lightly, "don''t worry, we discussed the southern movement several months ago Now it''s just doing what was planned before, it won''t take much thought. "

    Seeing Wei Chang Ying still looking at himself closely, he said, "ask guanger to help me. If I am too tired, he will tell you!"

    When Wei Changying saw that he could not stop him, he looked at his eldest son and said seriously, "serve your father! Don''t connect with him and cheat me! "

    "How dare a child cheat his mother?" Shen Shuguang said

    "It''s a pity that six younger brothers stay at the front line to take care of Xiliang army. He is too young and not resourceful. My husband left the counselor and his staff to him." Wei Changying sees Shen Cangfeng get up, takes Shen Shuguang forward, and sighs in his heart, "otherwise, since it''s a strategy predicted in advance, why bother the husband himself?"

    As for Shen zangfeng''s saying that Qu Wen and others wait and see until now, they have lost the momentum. Wei Changying thinks that this is just the words of her husband''s peace of mind. Now the Wei army has won in succession in the north. It is said that the Rong people are about to be driven out of Donghu and withdraw from the territory of Wei. But once they know that there is movement in the south, most of them will choose to support them so that they can fight with Quwen

    When Wei Changying was stunned, he called Huang Shi: "my aunt is working hard. She will cook some food in person and send it to the front."

    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Huang advised, "since the Lord has decided to give up the important things and come back to accompany you and the princes, he is obviously going to take good care of them. Even if you work hard now, there must be a bottom line in your heart. Why do you have to be so sad? Can you rest assured that you and the two princes have no one to rely on in the future? "

    "It''s not just that." Wei Changying sipped his mouth and said, "there is another reason why I can''t help you with these things. Now that he is busy, I have no other use but to order food and drink. I feel bored when I think about it. "

    "It''s narrow for you to think so. How many of these women from ancient times to modern times can go to the court to give directions? It''s the empress dowagers who are in charge of the Regents. They are much more in charge. They are rare in the history books and have to write down a few strokes! This is the way the world is. Whatever is right in front of you, if you take care of it, someone will talk! " Huang thought for a moment and said, "if you think that the Lord and the prince have gone to the front, it''s not interesting for you to be here alone. Why don''t you go to see young master Mo? General Mo is still on the front line, and the maid is worried about the eldest lady these two days. "

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "is that right? I didn''t realize I''m sorry to have my aunt remind me. I''ll go and have a look. "

    When we arrived at Shen Shujing''s yard, we saw Shen Shujing dressed in light green satin, embroidered with origami and chrysanthemum, holding Mo Dian under the window and watching the autumn chrysanthemums blooming in this season through the glass window.Diandian is the milk name. Before Shen Shujing''s birth, Shen Shuyan and her younger brothers and sisters gave her many names to the children in her belly. As a result, you can''t persuade anyone, just like Su Yuyin and Shen Cangji argued about the name of the twins before. The next one doesn''t count.

    Later, Wei Changying couldn''t see it, so he said Shen Shujing was in charge.

    Shen Shujing pushed it to Mo binwei, saying that it would be decided when he came back. But Shen Shuyan still gave his nephew a nickname of "Dian Dian". This is because Mo Dian was sent to the production room for Wei Changying and others to see. Shen Shuyan said, "it''s just a little bit big."

    Wei Changying doesn''t like the nickname very much because he thinks Shen Shuyan''s words seem unlucky. But Shen Shujing didn''t think much about it. He didn''t want to spoil his cousin''s interest, so he agreed.

    Seeing Wei Changying come in, Shen Shujing hurriedly handed Mo Dian over to his nurse, took care of his dress and went out to meet him.

    "Now that the autumn wind is up and it''s cold, don''t be so formal." Wei Changying holds her hand and goes in with her. Wen Yan says, "you are thinner." If you look at Shen Shujing roughly, you won''t be able to see such a reduction when you are in front of him day by day. But now it''s in my hand, and I can detect it when I weigh the bone and the meat.

    Shen Shujing said with a smile, "it''s true that we can only know our parents'' kindness when we raise our children. I thought the children''s house would be a little too big for him. How many hearts could he have with the help of his mistress? As a result, only when we have children can we know that there is no reason why my aunt laughed and scolded my fourth brother at the beginning. "

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "Diandian is still small. It''s just crying to be coaxed. Wait for him to grow up a little more. When he is three or four years old, you will know how much headache he has! I can see that they all want to escape! "

    "Fortunately, it''s only a few years. When I grow up, I''ll be more sensible." Shen Shujing chuckled. "Now I can''t be obedient to my second brother and fourth brother."

    Wei Changying sighed in his heart. Shen Shuguang''s understanding was stimulated by his grandfather''s uncle''s cousin''s death in front of him when he broke through the imperial capital. However, Shen Shuxie''s understanding of his second son was that last year he thought that Shen Zanfeng had been unlucky for the most part and was influenced by the atmosphere of his family, so he became clever.

    This person is such a contradiction, the children are naughty, headache; the children are sensible, and heartache.

    "The dots are heavy again." At this time, the nurse came out with Mo Dian in her arms. Wei Changying asked the nurse to get up, took the swaddle from her hand and said with a smile, "this child looks like you. When he grows up, he must be a handsome young man!"

    One of the advantages of Mo Dian is that he doesn''t recognize his life. He''s happy who holds him. Although Wei Changying has been busy with her husband these days and hasn''t held him for a month, he has forgotten this elder. But at the moment, when Wei Changying was in his arms, he immediately smiled again and narrowed his eyes. The baby''s clear and happy laughter made both aunts and nephews feel happy.

    "I haven''t met such a smiling child." Wei Changying holds him, sits down carefully on the couch, puts him on his knee, holds his finger and lightly points Mo Dian''s cheek, smiles, "it seems that he is a blessed child, so don''t suffer in this life."

    Shen Shujing said with a smile: "Auntie, you are also a blessed person. If you say that, you will get your blessing from Diandian, and you will be safe and happy in the future."

    Wei Changying thought about his experience in this life. Although he didn''t think it was a smooth life, even if there were sad things, they were not unforgettable. Especially for the family whose grandfather and grandmother are still in the church and have been in the same church for four generations, they are rare these days "Then also smiled:" I was stained with the blessing of my mother''s elders

    "I''ve heard for a long time that your grandmother is a very kind and capable elder." Shen Shujing saw that Wei Changying had something to do with her mind, because she knew that most of the things were related to Shen zangfeng. As a junior, she was not good at direct persuasion, so she circuitously led her to say other things to ease off. At the moment, she made a curious look. "It''s just that Fengzhou is far away, I haven''t seen it. If your aunt is free, why don''t you tell me? "

    Wei Changying stretched out his index finger, let Mo Dian''s little hand grasp and play, smiled: "my grandmother is really very kind and capable. I didn''t go out of the pavilion earlier. She was very naughty! My mother also hurt me, but the so-called deep responsibility of love, I do not obey, my mother is anxious to scare me, said to hit me. I didn''t know at that time that she was reluctant to start. She often ran to my grandmother for help. My grandmother has never been able to protect me. She always taught me all kinds of ways to let my mother rest. For example, once... "

    She told Shen Shujing a funny story about how she got along with the old man song for many hours. When she said that she was really in a good mood, she woke up to Shen Shujing''s purpose. She could not help but look at Shen Shujing with gratitude and sighed: "how lucky is mo binwei to marry you!"

 V5.Chapter 105

    But what Wei Changying didn''t expect was that she told Shen Shujing about her meeting at her mother''s house for a long time. The next day, she received the news of Fengzhou''s funeral report. Although the person who happened was not her blood relatives, she also felt extremely sad.

    Min''s gone.

    The reason is difficult labor. The reason for the dystocia is also lamentable. At the beginning of this pregnancy, Min''s fetus was cut off by the doctor. It was a little weak, so that she could have good health and nourishment. As a result, Min''s family made up for it all at once. Even after listening to the experience of old lady song and her wife song in the later period, she went on a diet severely. This time, she was still too fat to come out in childbirth, and her life was in danger!

    Although the Wei family pays attention to their son''s heirs, the old lady of song still likes min''s granddaughter very much. In the second place, Wei Changfeng has his own eldest son, so when wenpo asked Baoda whether he was still protecting his children, the elder generation, including Wei Changfeng, said Baomin''s - however, Min''s heart was very keen to love his son, crying in the delivery room to ask for protection.

    My mother-in-law said nothing through the window for a long time. In a hurry, Mrs. song hurried in to persuade her. When Mrs. Wen came out to ask, Min''s situation was already very bad. Mrs. song didn''t persuade her. Min''s situation suddenly changed, and the final result was that both adults and children were gone!

    "How old is Xiuer? That''s how my sister-in-law went! Leaving the long wind and Xiu''er behind, the future days...... " Wei Changying said sadly to Huang, "this brother-in-law and sister-in-law is a very proper person to write and communicate with. How could this be such a muddle? On the eyes and bones like that - she doesn''t think how much grandmother and mother attach importance to their children. If it''s not really irreparable, how can they give up their children! "

    Wei Changfeng''s first son, named Wei Shanxiu.

    Huang sighed, "he who is in charge is fascinated. After all, it''s the blood of the five young ladies who gave up their children for their own sake. Isn''t it unbearable? "

    Wei Changying also knows this truth. What''s more, it''s too late to say anything now. She wiped the corner of her eyes with a pad and said: "let''s go The marriage of Changfeng Miss Su''s family, who I met before, is a good person. I haven''t even met Changfeng before Changfeng wasted a few years to marry his younger brother and sister. Although his family is not as good as the Su family, he is also good. It''s only a few years since something happened... "

    She sighed with dismay, "if I didn''t know that grandmother and mother are smart people, I would have doubted whether the younger sister-in-law did something to her. Otherwise, when she was pregnant with Xiuer, she would be OK. Why is this time that the child is weak? If the doctor had not taught her how to make up, how could it have come to such a point? "

    Huang ordered to arrange.

    In the evening, Shen zangfeng and Shen Shuguang went back to the back. When the family had dinner, they heard about it and were very surprised.

    Shen zangfeng sighed for a while and asked old lady song and other elders how they were.

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "don''t you know my family? It must be good news for us. The letter was written by Changfeng, saying that grandmother and mother are very sorry, but it''s nothing important to be comforted - maybe my grandmother and mother both like her sister-in-law and children very much. "

    Shen zangfeng thought for a moment and said, "it''s no big deal after two years. I''ll accompany you back to Ruiyu hall to have a look."

    This words let Wei Chang Ying Zheng a Zheng, just way: "in two years can go?"

    "Of course." Shen zangfeng smiled and looked at the two excited sons with the same eyes. "You should be careful with your homework! Your grandfather''s family is the best in the world! Although there are not many cousins over there, there are many outstanding people! When I lose my Shen family''s face, it''s no wonder that it''s not easy to be a father! "

    Shen Shuguang said confidently, "I''ve never been slack in my studies. If I can''t compare with my cousins, I don''t think it will make Shen''s face dim!"

    Shen Shuxie''s heart was empty: "I will try my best in the future."

    "It''s better." Shen Zang Feng gave him a stern look. "Before I go, my father will personally test your homework. If it doesn''t look like this, I''d better stay at home!"

    "There is nothing false about a child!" Shen Shuxie said hurriedly. He was a playboy. He played with his cousins when he was young. But now when I grow up, I hope I can play with the boys. However, Shen Shuming is rushed to Guanzhou. I can''t come back these years. As the eldest son, Shen Shuguang has too much to learn and has no time to accompany him. The next two cousins are still small. It''s said that Fengzhou has cousins. I''d love to fly there!

    In front of his sons, Wei Changying said nothing. At the time of placement, she asked her husband, "do you mean to go to Fengzhou to encourage xie''er to study hard, or are you really going to accompany me?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "naturally, we are going to accompany you. If you want to establish a new dynasty, then we have nothing to worry about. You have been out of the cabinet for so many years, and you often think about your mother''s family and accompany you for a visit, shouldn''t you? "

    Speaking of this, he looked gloomy and sighed, "now that we have become elders ourselves, we have all nephews and grandchildren. I want to feel the compassion of my elders again, but I can only go to the gate of Wei family. "

    Thinking of the elders of the Shen family, Wei Changying is silent.I don''t know how long later, she asked, "what''s going on in the south?"

    "I have persuaded the Su family and several scholars in the south." Shen zangfeng touched her sideburns, and Wen said, "don''t worry. I''m not doing this alone. I can''t care much."

    "I always feel cheated by you," said Wei Changying. What do you say? Come back and have a rest. As a result, it''s only a few days since I left early and came back late Don''t come back for the south? "

    "How could it be?" Shen zangfeng chuckled and looked at her seriously. "How can I let you not depend on guanger or Xier?"

    "I still have my mother''s family," said Wei! Is it easy to bully myself? "

    "Yes, of course Ying''er is very good - but isn''t it better to have a husband with you?" Shen zangfeng laughed and coaxed.

    But he didn''t say a few words, and his tired eyes couldn''t open.

    Wei Changying was worried and refused to talk to him again. "Go to sleep," he said

    When Shen Cangfeng falls asleep, Wei Changying stealthily earns it out of his arms and goes to the outer room barefoot.

    Some maids had already prepared shoes, socks and skirts to serve her.

    After leaving the gate, Wei Changying went straight to the front yard and asked Shen zangfeng''s best friend, the bookman and the young man, to come to him and ask, "what''s the matter that my husband has been worrying about these two days?"

    The schoolboy and the boy hesitated: "although the Lord didn''t say he couldn''t tell the queen, he..."

    "I don''t think my husband''s face is right when he goes back. I think he''s not as energetic as before. You are the one who went out with him and came back with him. I think the reason is very clear. " Wei Changying didn''t bother to talk to them. He said directly, "now he can''t be tired. What''s the reason why there''s no fur in the skin? Aren''t you illiterate? Don''t you want me to tell you again?"

    He said, "you are not at Shen''s house for two days a day. You should know that I am not against his meaning for the first time. Do you think I can''t afford this? "

    The schoolboy had to say: "Quwen and other people went down several cities. Because the main force of Yongjun was in the north, it could be said that they were losing day by day. So the southern scholars all took a wait-and-see attitude - but the LORD was not in a hurry, as if it had been expected. "

    He thought and carefully said, "the Lord didn''t work very hard these two days. He was teaching the big prince."

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "why does your husband look very tired?"

    The schoolboy dare not speak.

    Wei Changying asked again for a long time without any clue, so he had to go back angrily.

    Knowing that she must be in a bad mood now, the next people are all sensible and silent.

    As a result, when she came to the gate of the yard, Wei Changying suddenly stopped - people thought she saw or found something. But Wei Changying stood there for a moment, took a breath, and said to himself, "is it for their watching It''s not impossible... "

    Said the perfect person also relaxes, flicks the sleeve way, "all returns to the room!"

    When she returned to the room, she found Shen Zang Feng still sleeping. She took a breath of relief, tucked him in and nestled in his arms again

    The development of the next event confirmed Wei Changying''s conjecture --

    at the end of autumn, the sacrifice of Beirong and the Great Khan died on the same day. It is said that the Great Khan was helpless to cure the disease of Ji, the so-called doctor of Wei, because of the severe epidemic, and had a 120 thousand precautions against the great sacrifice It is also reasonable that, in order to prevent himself from being harmed by the great sacrifice, Khan even arranged a horse in the tent when he slept.

    As a result, the horse suddenly went mad at night. In the case of Khan''s surprise, he accidentally kicked Khan into serious injury!

    But big Khan, who firmly believed that he was in the plan of big sacrifice, held on to his last breath, appointed his eldest son as the new big Khan, and ordered the big sacrifice to be executed!

    ¡­¡­ This is what the great Wei side heard. It''s not clear what kind of enmity the Rong people had.

    In this case, the northern army, which had already fallen into the cold, must have been unable to fight.

    However, no matter the baggage or the south of the Wei army, it also decided that the army could not go deep into the grassland - it was almost winter, and the winter of the grassland was not for fun.

    So when Rong people sent envoys to seek peace, they agreed to the peace talks after hearing what she had done.

    Because there are things on both sides, the peace talks are very fast.

    When the soldiers withdrew from the territory of Wei, they returned all the plundered people and the rest of their plunder - what had been consumed, they made up for it with a batch of war horses - it was hard for them to make clear whether they had suffered losses.

    Because the grassland is rich in horses, most of the soldiers can not go to the battlefield with only one horse. After a series of defeats, many of them died, but not all of them died. So without going back to the king''s account to raise money, we can gather a group of war horses.

    Since the armistice was to be carried out, these horses had no place to use force for a while. Moreover, I heard that Yazi promised every war horse to compensate them for a certain amount of silver, and that the winter would come soon, because the population and the loot would be returned. Even though the statistics of the Wei people would not be able to hide part of them, the big head could not be concealed, so that the winter materials would not be as rich as we imaginedThe most important thing is that the new Great Khan takes the post. No matter whether they were the new Great Khan or not, they always have to say that the new Great Khan from the great prince''s background will rarely have a group of good horses for the soldiers?!

    As soon as the news of the peace talks came out, Yongjun''s morale was greatly improved!

    In contrast, their enemy began to have a headache.

 V5.Chapter 106

    Wei Changying angrily threw the military newspaper on the ground: "that''s how to make peace?! It''s just to return the things we''ve been robbed by them - take the war horse compensation over there and paste their money?! What a joke! Not to mention the great feud of each family when the imperial capital was occupied, but to say the blood debt when the severe epidemic was raging What a great spirit it is to smell Yazi! His cavalry didn''t die much. He didn''t care, did he?! What do you think of our blood feud! that ''s going too far! It''s very deceiving

    Shen zangfeng was calm and said, "Great Khan and great sacrifice are dead."

    "They just killed each other! What does it have to do with us? " "It''s too cheap for them!" said Wei Changying angrily She was so angry that she trembled a little. She looked at Shen Cangfeng and said, "hurry up in the South and end the war in the north as soon as possible. I know that. But to the north, it doesn''t matter. "

    "Great Khan and great sacrifice are dead." Shen zangfeng shook her hand with a smile, and his eyes were cold. He said, "do you really think it''s the great sacrifice who calculated the Great Khan?"

    Wei Changying was shocked and looked at him in surprise: "you?" She was surprised. "Is that you?"

    "It''s still up to Dr. Xie Ji. If he hadn''t mixed the medicine himself, it wouldn''t have been so smooth." Shen Cangfeng said in a low voice, "not only these two, you can wait and see."

    By the middle of winter, the army marching day and night had already passed the capital of the emperor, and was heading south with great momentum!

    The whole Central Plains focus on this north-south war.

    Only a few people are concerned about the news from the North: the new Khan of Rongren, who took the throne for less than three months, was killed when he was approaching a female slave!

    He was assassinated by the female slave who served and slept that night. Although she killed herself immediately after she got the job, she was still traced out to the lincuo department where the female slave came from. It was the heart and stomach clan of the three princes of the army who attacked the imperial capital in the early years.

    The third prince is dead, but he has children. I don''t know. It must have been his descendants.

    The new Great Khan is the eldest brother of the three princes, and his grandchildren are all there. Naturally, he will not give up. Although all the grandchildren of the three princes cry out for wrongs, all the others are killed by the new Great Khan''s grandchildren and his subordinates, except for the fleeing of two people, and their heads are taken to sacrifice the new Great Khan for his short life.

    However, just as the new Khan and the three princes snatched the Khan''s throne, the descendants of the former certainly "avenged" him, but then fell into the battle for the Khan''s throne!

    Probably because we just discussed with Wen Yazi, and Wen Yazi can''t help to clean them up now, these people gathered together at ease. In the last month, several of the descendants of Khan had died. At this moment, the attribution of sweat position is still not determined.

    "Since you have such a plan, why don''t you bring it out earlier?" Wei Changying looked at a secret letter and was in a complicated mood. She thought for a long time before she said to Shen Cangfeng, "do you think it''s not fair to win in the battlefield after all?"

    Shen zangfeng was leaning on the soft couch, closing his eyes, hearing the words, opening his eyes, and then he said with a smile, "I''m such a high person?"

    Wei Changying did not understand the letter in his hand: "but why didn''t you do it earlier?" Otherwise, even though the Rongren sacrifice God knows where to get the source of the severe epidemic, it is a question whether there is a chance to use it!

    "Because I didn''t allow Judy a chance to revive before." Shen Zang Feng looked at her and said, "it''s different now."

    Wei Chang Ying Yizheng: "Qiudi?"

    "I promise Mo ye that as long as he provokes the royal family of Rongren to kill each other and avenge their father Help him to gather up the old part of aitahu, return to ditu, and achieve one side''s foundation. " Shen zangfeng sighed, "he wanted me to kill wugumeng for him, but I refused him. Without wugumeng, he would still be obedient if he had no opponent?"

    It took a long time for Wei Changying to say, "how could moye do such a thing?" Before Shen zangfeng could reach into the king''s tent of his predecessor, Da Khan, Wei Changying thought it was a little inconceivable.

    Even though the Jung nomads lived for a living, even the Khan lived in the tent - called the Royal tent, or the tent!

    So the guards and guards are not as good as the nobles of Wei Dynasty.

    But even so, the Great Khan of Rongren should be so easy to calculate. He has been robbed of the position of Great Khan by his son, grandson or other tribe people for a long time!

    But she forgot to go on at that time - who would have thought it was desert and turned around, she almost forgot this person! But this man''s hand?

    Shen Cangfeng said calmly, "first, he was the relative of the Great Khan of the Rong people. Second, the Rong people thought that he had no place to escape to Beirong after being chased and killed by ukumon because he had failed in the battle for the throne in Qiudi. In the Central Plains, I''ve got a death feud with my family. Countless people want him to die Naturally, he had no other place to go except Beirong. There is also his wisdom. When the Great Khan of Rongren thinks he can use it, he is allowed to serve him closely Haha! "

    Wei Changying breathed - in fact, Rong people''s judgment was right. Since Rong people were under the guise of revenge for Mo ye when they went south, Mo Ye was already a bereaved dog. In Qiudi, ugumon didn''t worry about killing his son-in-law of aitahu, and he couldn''t get rid of his old resentment.In the Central Plains, only one Shen family doesn''t want to let him go. If he steps into the Central Plains, he will die ten times and have no life. What''s more, thousands of people curse him and hope he won''t die well?

    In this case, according to the common sense, the only way for moye to live is to hold the Rongren''s thighs tightly, and to grovel and work hard in exchange for the Rongren''s protection.

    But who would have thought that Shen would put down his hatred and choose to help him rebuild his power?

    Who wants to be a host when they can be masters?

    In particular, moye has a long way to go. As the grandson of Qiudi Da, the son of Princess Di, and the original son of Shen family, he has lived a life of wandering without saying. He is always under the eaves of the house, so to speak, suffering from grievances.

    "It''s just him in the desert Believe you? You won''t give him something important Something? " Wei Changying suddenly thought of the event of diecuiguan. His face suddenly changed!

    Shen zangfeng laughed: "guanger and xie''er, didn''t they just come here to invite you an? Can I send them to the grassland with such a little Kung Fu? As for da''er and he''er - they are so big, it''s not good to send one to take care of them How can I account with five younger brothers and five younger sisters? "

    When Wei Changying heard this, he looked a little slower. Just about to speak, Shen Cangfeng sighed and said, "don''t worry, that kind of thing will never happen again. I was also Confused for a while. Now I want to spend my whole life with you, watching the children grow up and have children So the most important thing for me now is you. How can I abandon any of you? "

    "Then how did you make moye believe it?" Wei Chang Ying shook his hand on the other hand to comfort him. He guessed, "is it because he can''t get along with the soldiers and has to believe you? It''s not right. If so, how could he turn the Rong people into this? "

    Shen Cangfeng said faintly: "because he is a smart man, he knows that I need a relatively powerful Qiudi now. It''s just that the early pursuit of the Di people is too far away, and they have been controlling their necessary things over the years, so the vitality of Qiudi has not fully recovered. I have suffered too much from ugumon. I have lost my energy Even if there is no desert, I will support a more capable and belligerent Di people to come out alone. Since it is useful to him, it will not deceive him on this. "

    Wei Changying was stunned for a moment and came to realize: "you are worried about hearing the child?"

    "If I am him, I don''t feel at ease about Xiliang Shen." Shen zangfeng said, "but fortunately, our Shen family has a deep foundation in Xiliang. Even if we can''t fight for the supremacy, we can still raise thieves by ourselves. Now the Xiliang army is unable to compete in the world, but even if Wen Yazi wins the south, he will not be able to fight another western expedition. Of course, if Qiudi is not ambitious, he may have the courage to try to deal with our family. But if there is a capable person in Qiudi, he doesn''t want to dream long at night. It''s better to win over our Shen family and take good care of western Xinjiang for him... "

    Speaking of this, Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "since the Shen family wants to win over, in order to check and balance, and also to prevent our family from thinking more, the Liu family and the Su family will not be targeted. In this way, our family won''t lose money. "

    Wei Changying couldn''t help but say, "Liu family and Su family got your light. Why don''t we lose money?"

    "How can they get away with it?" Shen Zang Feng said without blushing, "I sent a message to Liu''s and Su''s, and promised Mo ye to gather the old part, let him return to Qiudi, and develop and expand to the goods and materials that the Shen family can''t move lightly - all of them will go out!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Chang Ying had no words for a while and said, "how can they agree?" Although the Liu family and the Su family have taken advantage of this matter, the biggest benefit is the Shen family, right?

    The Liu family and the Su family don''t even have a hair to pull. Doesn''t the Shen family do it?

    Wei Changying thought that unless Liu Xixian and Su Yuwu lost their heads, they would accept this bamboo stick. I also want to know that in a short period of time, I want to cultivate a "thief" that can threaten Xiliang, which is the small number?

    Especially the Liu family and the Su family are hurting their energy. They feel that they are short of people and money!

    "Don''t forget that our family raised Wen Zhiqi and Wen Yulan, and Wen Yazi didn''t want to face any more. This kind of human relationship should always be admitted. After all, he will become more and more dignified. Naturally, he can''t be as shameless as before. " Shen Zang Feng said calmly, "so once he gets the power, he needs to clear up. Our family is not necessarily the first, but the Su family. Uncle Wei Liushu never said how to clean them up, right? "

    "What about the Liu family? Because of worries? " Wei Changying understands that Su Yuwu is willing to give the money. It''s not that she can''t see that she can''t keep up with him. The Shen family will do it. Instead, she hopes that the Shen family can help Su family when it comes. The Su family is afraid of Wei Xinyong, and the Liu family probably came to the crane because of the poison that fan''s concubine gave it, right?

    In fact, it''s not only Liu''s family that produces the crane from the north. It''s just because it''s rare. Even in Beirong, it''s also used to supply people like the great sacrifice as witches'' medicine, or the archer as poison.

    In addition to the fact that the Liu family of the Central Plains just took up a place to produce the raw materials of the crane and managed to get the formula, which made it easy for the he people to get the medicine, it was very difficult to get the medicine.Therefore, anyone who knows that when he comes to the Central Plains, he will think of the Liu family

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "they don''t give this money for nothing. What I said is to let them take advantage of it is a joke. Sooner or later, the Liu family of the Su family will give Wen Yazi and Wei Liushu an explanation. Isn''t this an opportunity? I have fish dance with Shi Li, an old friend and a first cousin. How can I really care about them? Now there are more times to support each other! "

    Wei Chang Ying thought about it carefully and said: "it''s better to smell the girl. He''s very thin and cold. I''m not sure if Uncle Wei Liushu would like to call Su''s family to pass the pass? "

 V5.Chapter 107

    At the end of this year, after several defeats in a row, the four countries in the South were able to defend themselves with the land benefits that they could not get away from and the fatigue of the Yong army''s continuous operations.

    Seeing that the war was in a stalemate, Wen Yazi decided to solve the matter of fame first.

    It''s not a day or two for the royal family of the Wei Dynasty to be a puppet. Although it''s said that both the king of Shen zangfeng and the king of Yong, the son of Wen Yazi, have been recognized by the emperor Xingping, the actual operators are all Huo Zhaoyu. Emperor Xingping himself knew which king he had "sealed" afterwards.

    So people think that the only obstacle is a reason to cover up.

    ¡­¡­ In fact, there is no reason. Is there any reason for the last emperor''s sudden death? Therefore, in the eyes of almost everyone, it''s just a visit to the capital by Wen Yazi.

    But what no one expected was that Wen Yazi, who had come to the front to boost morale, was stopped by the Garrison when he arrived in the capital.

    The leader of the forbidden army who is in charge of blocking the road said, "why did king Yong come back to Beijing without the emperor''s order?" he asked Wen Yazi and his people all looked at him as if he were a psychopath. But it sounded like the leader of the forbidden army who didn''t take medicine looked serious and didn''t look like the one who didn''t take medicine at all!

    The emperor has changed!

    After hearing that Yazi and others are both laughing and crying, they all immediately thought of this!

    The first one to be doubted is Shen zangfeng, who was thought to be the most likely master in the world. If it were not for bad luck, even Wen Yazi would be ready to attach after the defeat. He came back to Beijing for a rest because of his bad health. By the way, he helped to see the South Is it a plan here?

    At this time, even if there is no forbidden army to stop him, Wen Yazi doesn''t want to enter the capital easily. Now, he calls in the scouts from the capital to inquire, but learns that Shen zangfeng is all right since returning to Yuzhu town. It''s said that the day before yesterday, I took my wife, children, niece and niece with me to hunt on the mountain for a day. In the evening, I carried the fox and rabbit back happily How to look at it is really at ease in the body.

    If it wasn''t for Shen zangfeng Hearing that Yazi didn''t have doubts for a long time, he learned that Huo Zhaoyu incited Jiechen of Wei Dynasty in Beijing to close down the imperial capital and send an army to stop him along the way.

    Huo Zhaoyu Is this insane?

    This result is even more astonishing than what Shen zangfeng did.

    Shen zangfeng gave up because he was worried about his wife and children and didn''t dare to take risks. And Huo Zhaoyu He''s a minister from beginning to end, OK?

    Let alone that Huo Zhaoyu has been hanging around with Wen Yazi for a long time. Now he pretends to be a loyal minister That''s not what it looks like!

    He just didn''t want to lead the officials out of the city with the seal to meet her. He wanted to save face. Then he closed the warehouse and went back to Princess Angie''s house. He waited to hear that Yazi invited him out of the mountain. It would be almost the same if he took this shelf. He could say that he couldn''t save Wei, but he was worried that the world couldn''t bear not to work for the people around the world! In any case, now that the dynasty is changing, he is not the only one who has changed the court!

    Now he has sent the forbidden army to seal the city and stop Wen Ya along the road

    Even Wei Xinyong is a little confused!

    However, Wei Xinyong''s wisdom is far beyond ordinary people. After a while, he wakes up and asks, "where are Gu Xinnian and others?"

    The spy said in a big sweat: "the gate is closed in a hurry, but his subordinates haven''t found out..."

    "Why does Huo Zhaoyu do this?" Liu Rong was surprised. "Your Majesty is going to give him a big gift!" Wen Yazi''s return to the capital of the emperor is for the purpose of praising the emperor on behalf of Wei. People around him changed their minds on the way back to beg for a lottery. Wen Yazi became interested and revealed some arrangements for the reward after he became emperor.

    Huo Zhaoyu is determined to be Wei Xinyong''s deputy in the future - to replace Wei Xinyong in the future, which means that it is an accurate future for one person and ten thousand people.

    This is because Wei Xinyong''s health has been getting worse in the past two years. Even after hearing that the child was crowned emperor, he might not be able to preside over politics for several years. But Huo Zhaoyu''s Yunxia Huo family is not so outstanding among the scholars in the world. There are two opponents, Qingzhou Su and Xiliang Shen, who don''t depend on the imperial power closely. He has no way to live at all.

    What''s more, he presided over the imperial capital in these years. Although he was in troubled times, he also managed the area around the capital in an orderly manner, which showed his ability in this area.

    ¡­¡­ In Wen Yazi''s mind, Huo Zhaoyu may not have the same rank as Shen zangfeng, but in terms of trust, trust and actual power, Huo Zhaoyu must be far superior to the latter.

    At the moment, hearing Liu Rong''s words, hearing the child''s expressionless face, he said, "I will send Shen Cangfeng!"

    "No way." Wei Xinyong frowned, but stopped, "the gate was closed last night, and yesterday Shen Zanfeng went out hunting with his family to have fun. Now it''s reasonable to say that he doesn''t know anything! "

    Wen Yazi said: "he is in the capital city. He doesn''t know anything."

    "Your Majesty, let me tell you in private." Wei Xinyong realized that Wen Yazi''s attitude towards himself had been quite dignified recently. He was not as warm as before and even asked for advice. He felt the same in his heart, but remained calm on his face.He has made great contributions to Wen Yazi. Although Wen Yazi does not trust and trust him as before, he still has to give him the dignity he deserves.

    After sending the rest of the people away, Wei Xinyong asked in a slow voice, "does your majesty want others to say that your majesty is not sure that he is going to knock down the capital himself, and must he rely on the prestige of Shen zangfeng?"

    This words let Wen Yazi be startled, then thrilled and frightened: "good! Now I really can''t call Shen zangfeng... "

    "In fact, Shen didn''t intervene this time. That''s why." Wei Xinyong said lightly, "otherwise, since he decided to surrender to his majesty, even his younger brother is leading the Xiliang army to fight for his majesty How can I hold my breath with your majesty? Shen zangfeng''s conduct is not that of a small family. He has made up his mind that he won''t repeat it easily - so this time''s capital must be recaptured by his majesty! "

    Since there is no outsider now, some words can also be said by Wen Yazi: "Mr. Wei may guess what Huo Zhaoyu''s intention is? If Huo Zhaoyu is really loyal to the emperor, how can he serve the Su family in his early years? Even if he later turned against the Su family, did he not see the Wei family as a puppet? "

    It''s a bit ugly to hear that Yazi''s face here. It''s obvious that he thinks that the Su family in Qingzhou is superior to the Huo family in Yunxia. Does Huo Zhaoyu really look down on him when he colludes with himself in private due to the situation? This is not his inferiority complex, but this is the general view at this time.

    Even the common people are used to this idea.

    Wei Xinyong said quietly: "I don''t have a clue now. I didn''t mention Huo Zhaoyu''s abnormality in the news sent from the imperial capital. However, Huo Zhaoyu may have hoodwinked him. He is very talented in dealing with political affairs. In recent years, the emperor seems to be riddled with holes and holes by all parties. In fact, Huo Zhaoyu''s hands are in the capital and the capital, which is really all pervasive! This can be seen from the fact that this time he closed the imperial capital and sent someone to stop his majesty. We don''t know anything! "

    After a pause, he said again, "it''s not difficult for him to make any decision. Now, even if the imperial capital has a forbidden city, how can it be difficult to get your majesty? His majesty directly sent for the city to be taken down, and bound him to ask, that is to say. "

    Originally, I heard that Yazi wanted to do the same, but last year Shen zangfeng''s lesson made him a little hesitant: "last year, the severe epidemic caused by the great sacrifice of Rong people..."

    That can''t be stopped by thousands of troops! You should know that in the early years, I had to fight in person and often rode a horse. Now I have an identity, and I also pay attention to the fact that the son of a thousand gold is sitting in a sedan chair when I travel

    Besides, there was a severe epidemic in the capital city last year. If Huo Zhaoyu wanted to kill him, there was nothing. It''s human nature to hear that Yazi is so far away from that position now and refuse to take risks.

    "Your Majesty has forgotten that it''s cold now. Why fleas?" Wei Xinyong said, "besides, if Huo Zhaoyu wants to assassinate his majesty, why should he let his majesty be on guard? In my opinion, I''m afraid that his way of helping his majesty is unique. "

    "Even so, it''s just a change of blood except for stealing." At the same time, in Yuzhu Town, Shen zangfeng, who was dressed in cyan brocade robes, played chess with Zhang Luoning, who came to visit with his wife, and said lightly, "it''s just that he really has some ability to drag so many families into the water."

    Zhang Luoning said, "you may not believe it. Do you think Huo Zhaoyu came up with the idea?"? He listened to others. I''m afraid you may not have guessed about them. "

    Shen zangfeng stopped and said, "can''t I guess? So it''s not a reasonable choice? " He thought for a moment and said, "isn''t it my cousin Su Da?"

    "Did you really guess?" Zhang Luoning was very surprised and laughed, "that''s right, it''s him!"

    "Although Su Da''s cousin is called a wonderful flower of the family, he has no bad heart. How could he come up with such a cruel plan?" Shen Zang Feng said dumbly, "he must have said otherwise. How many meanings did Huo Zhaoyu listen to? "

    Zhang Luoning said: "as soon as we retreated to Huxiao gorge in the south, we estimated that once Yong army could not break the pass in a short time, Wen Yazi would surely return to the capital to be named first. At that time, Huo Zhaoyu was so worried that he couldn''t deal with his business vigorously. Gu Ziyang and others know that he is afraid of your revenge with the Su family, but there is no good way. After a day''s work, they invite him to drink together to relieve their worries. They just rush Gu Zilie to find Gu Ziyang. After hearing that You know his man too. How can we not go with him? "

    Gu naizheng''s appearance, no matter whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, will definitely change strangely in the end because of his appearance

    This time is no exception.

 V5.Chapter 108

    "You have a good idea! Now even our family is looked like, are you satisfied? " At about the same time, Su Yuli, who was shivering with rage in the capital city, dismissed his servants and children, twisted Gu naizheng''s ears hard, and shouted angrily, "don''t you want to kill our family?"

    Gu naizheng is discontented and pushes away her hand and says, "you are really short of vision and long of hair! Can''t you see such a simple thing? "

    Su Yuli was stunned. She thought that he was going to tell a big secret, but she should come to a small secret. Gu naizheng said contemptuously, "it''s just that I''m under house arrest in the mansion, just as I''m not good today, is it? Didn''t you see that the forbidden army was very polite? Huo Jiayao really wants our lives. He has already sent swordsmen in! So how did I kill my family? Ah!? Make a fuss... "

    "You..." Su Yuli was so angry that she didn''t know how to deal with him to get rid of her hatred. She couldn''t think of it in her busy schedule. She clapped several cases around her and shouted, "now even the elders of our family are coaxed by Huo Jiayao. What do you say?"

    After marrying a wonderful flower recognized by scholars, Su Yuli thought every time that she had experienced something, she had survived it, and she could be calm when she met anything in the future.

    Then, next time, she is always sad to find that she is too naive

    Last night, Su Yuli was very surprised when the forbidden army closed the city and surrounded the house. She only said something was wrong. When she was trying to send someone to find out something wrong or even leave the city for help, she ran over in a rage without thinking about Xi Nian. At that time, their husband and wife were discussing the countermeasures. Gu naizheng''s face was as if nothing happened. What did Su Yuli think of? He Is it the source of things?

    Or Gu Xinian ran and said: "King Yong is going to arrive at the capital of the emperor these two days. Elder brother, you should give Huo Jiayao such an idea. Once it is revealed, we will be hated as well."

    Su Yuli was stunned at that time. Seeing her husband''s death, she didn''t admit that it was his fault. She hurriedly asked her uncle why.

    Gu Xinian''s face was livid, and he gasped for a long time before he said what happened -

    that day, their brother and others asked Huo Zhaoyu to go to the tavern to have a rest Gu naizheng is dead skinned and shameless

    At first, everything was normal. While we were drinking and eating, we persuaded Huo Zhaoyu to open up. Things may not be as bad as he thought Anyway, they have worked together for years. Huo Zhaoyu''s mind has changed in the past two years, but he is still a good person to get along with. So people all hope to be able to relieve his melancholy.

    Gu Xinian pays attention to Gu naizheng from time to time. Fortunately, Gu naizheng was very obedient at that time. He ate and drank quietly and didn''t speak much, which made Gu Xinian relieved.

    The problem is that after a chrysanthemum fish came up, Gu naizheng, who has always behaved well and quietly, suddenly stood up!

    No one together that day didn''t know his nature. As soon as he saw that he had action, he didn''t need to worry about the new year''s Eve. Seven or eight hands pushed Gu naizheng down. At the same time, let him drink and eat well. Don''t be polite When we persuaded him like this, four or five wines had been poured from different hands, and five or six dishes had been stuffed on his face

    Gu naizheng is easy to struggle with, but what he said is: "I''m going to change clothes..."

    The people knew that they had misunderstood - they said that changing clothes was actually to get rid of the problem, of course, they could not continue to block it.

    After Gu naizheng came back, he began to complain that his clothes were damaged and soiled when they were pulled by others: "my wife made this by herself!"

    No one feels sorry for the damage to his clothes. Who among these people was Gu naizheng''s upright pit?

    But if it''s su Yuli who made it by herself, we still feel embarrassed Su Yuli has a reputation as a virtuous person. Gu naizheng has tossed people into lust, immortality, lust and death several times.

    So people who started before said they were willing to make compensation and come to Su Yuli''s door to ask yunyun for forgiveness some day But Gu naizheng''s response was to send people to the street to buy a box of rouge.

    It''s not so good to see the experienced people here, but someone can''t help asking him: "Zilie, what do you do to buy Rouge?"

    "Take it for your brother, second brother. Remember and tell your sister-in-law when you go back. I bought it for her, but it''s put in your place because I''m afraid of losing it after drinking too much." Gu naizheng opened the rouge and casually threw it to Gu Xinian, which was a triumphant explanation. "I''m going back with the taste of rouge. How can she care whether the clothes she made are good or bad? I must be worried that I was seduced by the pink heads in the building Later, I know that it''s not true. My wife will take a sigh of relief first, and then see the rouge I bought for her. Of course, I won''t care about it. Maybe I will... "

    "Big brother, you have drunk too much!" Gu Xinian scolds the inquirer to death and then stops Gu naizheng with a strong smile - what''s the joke? Isn''t this the stage where Su Yuli''s reputation for being virtuous and virtuous is being demolished?! Although Su Yuli often scolds her husband for being angry, and sometimes beats her when she is in a hurry, Gu naizheng, as his only brother, really thinks that his sister-in-law is good at fighting! Good fight! It''s all right!He is going to round the field for his sister-in-law, Huo Zhaoyu. As I said, he has changed a lot in the past two years, but he is still a good man when he gets along. So when he saw that the words were wrong, he hurried to help him, saying that Gu naizheng: "Zilie likes to joke most. Mrs. Su is always virtuous. How can she be jealous?"

    I''m afraid that Gu naizheng''s voice is "my wife is not jealous!"?! Last time I went to a certain brothel, I was tossed by her good life when I went home. "And so on, I quickly turned off the topic," but the idea of Zilie is out of his mind. Ordinary people have damaged the clothes made by his wife himself. After I go home, I have to do everything possible to make amends. Zi lie''s way is contrary to his way... "

    "It''s not smart enough for me to say those who go home to make amends." But Gu naizheng said in a big way, "those who are responsible for their mistakes must be reasonable. Isn''t that to send them to be cleaned up? Since there is no reason, it is natural to find some reason. Only in this way can we not suffer losses and take advantage! "

    ¡­¡­ So this reminds Huo Zhaoyu that he is unreasonable in front of the Su family of the Shen family.

    The Shen family will not talk about it. Even in the case of the Su family, there is only half the place where the father and the son can repay their debts. Because there is no evidence that the Su family took the father of Huo Zhaoyu to block the arrow.

    To say that about Princess Angie, according to this point of view, the hatred should not be so great that he killed Su''s family, because Su Xiuming was really good to him. In the eyes of many people, it''s better to know what''s good than what''s good for a couple.

    ¡­¡­ As for his speculation that the Su family wanted to use him as a scapegoat, there was no evidence Of course, the point is that the Huo family is not as powerful as the Su family, so the evidence is very important.

    So Huo Zhaoyu doesn''t want to meet the end of being cleaned up by the two major threshold readers. The way of reasoning is certainly not feasible.

    Even if he can join Wen Yazi, Huo Zhaoyu knows that as long as the Shen family and the Su family insist, if Wen Yazi doesn''t plan to wipe out the scholars, it''s impossible for him to make the Shen family and the Su family fall apart.

    Shen Su is the top of the aristocratic families. To move them means to be the enemy of the world''s famous families.

    This kind of thing, Wen Yazi certainly dare not do now - he can''t afford to do it!

    So it''s impossible for Wen Yazi to let him out of danger!

    The most desperate thing for Huo Zhaoyu is that the Shen family has made it clear that they want to cut the grass and root. Princess Angie privately begged Wei Changying for half a day. Wei Changying didn''t agree to let them send the young Huojia away. After Shen zangfeng came back, he even downplayed the generous gifts and love letters sent by Huo Zhaoyu in private: "you are innocent today, and you are young Day can think of my wife and son how innocent?! One newspaper for another, it''s a matter of course! "

    In this case, even though he knew that Gu naizheng was not very reliable, his words were not intended to give him an idea, but Huo Zhaoyu could not help but think about it after he thought about it: he had no way to reason with the Shen family and the Su family, because he was in the wrong, and could not win.

    Then Why don''t you try to make some reasons like Gu naizheng?

    Gu naizheng''s idea of letting Su Yuli calm down is roughly as follows: first, let Su Yuli misjudge the seriousness of the matter, a dress made by herself has been damaged, of course, no husband has been seduced by the woman outside to be urgent. So when the latter appears, Su Yuli certainly has no time to consider the former!

    At this time, Su Yuli''s anger will be even higher - but then let Su Yuli find out that there is no one outside Gu naizheng, so Su Yuli will be very lucky! Gu naizheng then sends rouge. Even if rouge is ordinary, Su Yuli will not care if she finds out that she has wronged her husband. As Gu naizheng thinks, maybe Su Yuli will be happy. She will not only not find out if her clothes are damaged or dirty, but also give him something good

    But Gu naizheng misled Su Yuli''s judgment from beginning to end.

    According to his thinking, Huo Zhaoyu moved his hand.

    "In this way, he will pay for it first. I don''t know what the plan is? Can the Huo family not be involved? " Su Yuli looks at Huo Zhaoyu and seriously distinguishes that she didn''t give him any advice at that time. It''s Huo Zhaoyu''s husband who thinks more about it. In fact, Gu naizheng was really wronged this time, but who called this man, former Ke Taiduo?

    As long as it''s with him It''s really hard to beat him if it happens!

    This is what Su Yuli said. Gu naizheng said with his mouth turned: "the Shen family is too cruel. They have long said that they want Huo Zhaoyu''s family to stay. In doing so, he and Princess Angie are lucky, but the younger children under his knees may not be able to send one or two away quietly..."

    Before he finished speaking, Gu naizheng suddenly changed color and pointed at her and said in horror, "are you kidding me?"

    Su Yuli has not returned to her mind, but she is so shocked by his accusation. Then she gets angry: "why do you have any reason to hide from me?"

    "It''s also like working together. At the beginning, Jiayao was too good at doing things. Now there is such a report, I''m too embarrassed to talk for him, but children - I said, Madame, you are married to Gu''s family, it''s Gu''s family! Don''t turn your head and report the news to your mother''s family. Huo Jiayao has lost all his efforts! " Gu naizheng choked and said angrily, "you can have..."

    Su Yuli kicked him to the ground angrily and said, "my father My father died in Huo Zhaoyu''s hand - that''s your father-in-law! Once forced by the situation, now you still want to protect him - are you human or not? "

 V5.Chapter 109

    In the early winter of this year, the Yong army conquered the imperial capital, and the forbidden army of the great Wei Dynasty was almost annihilated as no one expected. However, Huo Zhaoyu''s control over the imperial capital and the forbidden army is obvious.

    After the city was broken, Huo Zhaoyu and his wife, with their children, burned themselves to death.

    In the afternoon of that day, I heard that Yazi, dressed in bright armor and riding a golden BMW, was swarming into the city for the determined generals and generals.

    When they arrived at the front gate of the palace, they were stopped by many old white haired officials.

    Before the emperor Xingping, these old ministers who were wearing the official clothes and carrying the coffin were not very high. Emperor Xingping was a puppet supported by the imperial capital after its fall. During that time, in order to attract people''s attention, he once wantonly became an official and his official position was in flood.

    For example, the Marquis of Yongding, who was supposed to attack by Shen zangfeng, became the Duke of Dingguo, but not long after that, he became the king again.

    Because this kind of promotion is too understatement, and everyone knows that the great Wei Dynasty is not long, so many people do not pay attention to this promotion. Like the Shen family, Shen Zanfeng first went to the capital of the emperor and was granted the queen. Ming peitang still called Wei Changying his wife instead of the queen. He changed his name when he arrived at the capital of the emperor. The servants of the Shen family even called Shen Cangfeng the Lord.

    So all of these old ministers wear red and purple. They seem to be of high quality. In fact, there are few people who have real power. The key point is an old minister who reported that he was born in the Wei family of Fengzhou. He is the son of zhibentang, who is famous for Weijun. He was the few survivors of zhibentang when the capital of the emperor fell.

    They brought the coffin here, of course, not to send Xingping emperor and welcome Wen Yazi, but to stop Wen Yazi from usurping the country.

    You don''t have to think about it. It''s pointless to stop it.

    Hearing Yazi''s politeness before the soldiers, and his gentle persuasion, from the general situation of the world, the cruelty of Wei''s room to the choice of good birds, why these people don''t enter the oil and salt? Hearing Yazi''s words are so hot and impatient that they have no effect, and they don''t bother to work any more. With a wave of their hands, Yige Jiashi strides forward aggressively and doesn''t want all the old ministers to fear death. Wei Jun, the leader, even despises the way: "I The family is famous all over the world! All of them are loyal ministers of Wei Dynasty, who are deeply favored by Wei Dynasty! How can you die at your usurper''s hand! "

    Finish the speech and wait for the armour to start, pull out the sleeve short sword and commit suicide!

    He took a head, and the rest of the 22 old ministers did the same one after another. In an instant, the blood flowed in front of the palace, and the scene was deadly!

    Hearing that Yazi was so swept away, he became angry! He ordered that the bodies of the 23 bodies be "burned to the ground, so that no one can bury them." he also said that he would "lose his home" and trace the remaining evils

    In this way, when she entered the palace with hatred, she was not in the mood to do any drama. She directly dragged the trembling emperor Xingping from under the Royal couch to the main hall of xuanming palace, read out in public the numerous crimes of fatuity, incompetence, and killing civilians of Weishi since the reign of emperor Xizong. She totally ignored the emperor Xingping''s bitter plea and differentiation, and hanged herself!

    Because emperor Xingping did not dare to pick up Bai Ling several times, and Liu Rong finally hanged her, and Wen Yazi ordered her to be buried by ordinary people. By this time, it was too late, and he wanted to set up a banquet to reward the meritorious officials, discuss and choose a good time to officially ascend the throne, etc

    In many of these things, there is another thing that is not obvious or easy to talk to the public in public, which makes Wen Yazi worried: "it is said that Princess Qingxin, the first daughter of Wei huanzong, is so beautiful that after emperor Xingping''s accession to the throne, she was specially renamed as the princess, in order to hope to use her beauty to win hearts But I haven''t married yet for various reasons... "

    Wen Yazi has also seen many beauties over the years, especially the beautiful Duanmu family''s righteous maid Dan. It seems to Wen Yazi that flowers and moon are inferior to each other, but it''s said that compared with this princess Qingxin, she doesn''t know where to go!

    "Before entering the city, I asked you what other women there were in the palace. I think these people should have a good idea." Hearing that Yazi thought for a while, he felt that it was too important to mention a princess who was stable as a forbidden girl, so he stopped and only thought about passing on Princess Qingxin at night.

    And his estimation is also right. At this time, Princess Qingxin in the Furui palace is being waited by the Hu palace maid and others to bathe and change clothes.

    "Don''t be afraid, your highness!" The palace maid took the perfume made in the palace and put it on the greasy white skin of Princess Qingxin. She murmured, "although the Holy One is gone, Yongjun just guards here. The soldiers dare not enter the door. I can see that Yongwang is not embarrassed!"

    Princess Qingxin was lying on the edge of the bath and stabbing, saying lightly, "but the Wei Dynasty is gone..."

    "But you have to go on!" Hu Gong NV recognized her sadness and hesitation, sighed, but she didn''t stop. She said seriously, "the empress is gone, Prince His highness Heng is gone, and his grandchildren are gone The only bone blood of your mother is you. You have passed on the good looks of your mother. How old is the Yuanpei of King Yong? How can I compare with you since I''m from a humble family in the countryside? "

    Speaking of the low voice here, "although yongwangyuanpei has had four legitimate sons, the only legitimate son alive now is said to be very disliked by Yongwang. Otherwise, how could he be sent to mingpeitang and then to Ruiyu hall?! Now King Yong''s descendants are weak. In your beauty and your identity, can King Yong wronged you even if he doesn''t abandon his wife? At that time, if you have a son and a half daughters, your mother will be at ease under the nine springs! "Hu palace maid''s voice with a whimper of sadness and joy, "maids, it is also worthy of the Niang!"

    Princess Qingxin murmured: "that smell the age of the child..."

    "There have been many old husbands and young wives since ancient times!" Hu palace maid wiped a tear, coax way, "say again, old age knows painful person!"

    Princess Qingxin pursed her lips, and a drop of tears fell into the bucket, saying, "but I still don''t want to..."

    "But you have no choice now." After a long silence, palace maid Hu said, "maids are incompetent and can''t protect you. Now, with King Yong, you can''t run away from a high concubine. If you don''t follow King Yong and don''t tell him what he will do with you under the wrath, he will reward you freely At that time, it may be worse than King Yong! "

    Speaking of this, Princess Qingxin is no longer willing to let Hu gongnv and others play with her. According to the secret method of the palace, she bathed three times, washed her whole body as beautiful as jade and full of fragrant muscles, and then put on a suit of gorgeous clothes that had been discussed for a long time by Hu gongnv and others, and combed her hair in a very complicated and beautiful way, and put on the best set of jewelry - then she took a look at herself through the mirror, and the people in the mirror were gorgeous and could not be over gorgeous!

    Several palace maids, such as Hu gongnv, looked at each other and said, "if your highness can''t pet the future six palaces of Yongwang, unless he doesn''t have eyes!"

    But Princess Qingxin looked at the image in the mirror coldly, but said lightly: "like a woman in the place of the hook, she dressed carefully to win a smile from the benefactor?"

    "You..." This made the atmosphere in the room stiff. After a while, the maid of the palace of Hu made a look and asked everyone else to withdraw. She held Princess Qingxin''s shoulder and said: "Your Highness, your maid knows your grievance! But if you think about it, in this world, from the golden branches and jade leaves to the ordinary people, this girl will marry when she grows up! Which new bridegroom is not easy to dress up? If the great Wei Dynasty is still prosperous, won''t you go down? "

    As she said this, she could not help crying, "in the early days, the sage mentioned several things that let you descend, but Princess Angie remembered and hated the previous things, and blocked them again and again! Your highness, you are now in your double decade, but you are still in the deep palace! If it wasn''t for the great Wei Dynasty, I don''t know when Princess Angie would stop you! Are you willing to live like this? In fact, why do you despise yourself? Often people do concubines, concubines trade. Can the concubines in the palace be the same? Don''t you forget that when Princess Deng was there, even the mother often couldn''t help her. In fact, Princess Deng is not as favored as her mother. She has no children under her knees! Don''t say that the rank of Princess Deng is second only to that of our mother, just say that the former miaojieu and zhongxiaoyi are not high, but you can see who dares to give them no face in the former palace? "

    Palace maid Hu didn''t know how long she cried. Qingxin sighed with a complicated face and said, "aunt Hu, I know you are for my good. I just I know what to do. "

    "Your Highness, whether it''s the maid or the one who just quit, the lady has made every effort to stay for you, in order to be afraid that you won''t be supported and wronged!" Hu palace maid wiped her eyes and said in a low voice, "the way of the palace is no clearer than that of the maidservant. You serve King Yong, and the maids beside you dare not talk about it. But one thing is that as long as king Yong does not fall, you will never be wronged for the benefits of wealth and wealth in this palace. You don''t have to dirty your hands or your eyes. The maids can only take care of you. In fact, when your mother was in the cold palace, she said that you were born here, and you have such a face. The best way out is to be a empress princess for the emperor of the new Dynasty! Even if the ordinary people still favor you, they may recruit disaster instead! "

    Qingxin was silent for a long time and said, "I know." Another way, "aunt, you''ve been with me all the time. I''m tired. Go out and have a rest. I want to be alone."

    Palace maid Hu knew that she had fallen from the emperor''s seat of honor. Now she had to devote herself to serve the people who had perished the Wei Dynasty. Her heart must be very complicated. Now she naturally didn''t want anyone to follow her, so she obeyed. She said: "no one has come to this meeting, I think it''s evening If you are tired, call your maids to come in and remove the hairpin ring for you. First, you tilt on the couch for a while. "

    "I''m not sleepy." Qingxin shook her head and said, "I''ll just sit for a while."

    "Then you have something to call for," said the maid So I went out.

    After she left, Princess Qingxin took a bronze mirror and looked at her beautiful face, but her heart was deeply helpless and sad: "if I was not born in the emperor''s house, maybe About this is life? "

    Looking at it, Princess Qingxin suddenly froze, and her eyes showed a color of extreme panic. By the candlelight on the dressing table, the bronze mirror was shining brightly. Behind her, a man dressed as a soldier was creeping up

    "Oh!" The response of Princess Qingxin is far inferior to that of the soldiers who fought many battles before the battle. With a quick Tiger Leap and a hand covering her mouth, Qingxin can only make a few murmurs. She feels that she has been hit hard on her head and suddenly falls into darkness

 V5.Chapter 110

    ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took for Princess Qingxin to wake up in a daze and find that she was tightly tied to the couch, her hands and feet were particularly tied, unable to move. She subconsciously wants to shout, but finds that her mouth is stuffed with something, so she can only make a "Wuwu" sound.

    What scares her even more is that her prosperous and rich brocade dress has been taken off. At the moment, she only lies on her back in a light pink medium coat. In the skirt of the medium coat, a man''s big hand moves slowly.

    Even though there is still a layer of desecration. Clothes, but also can feel the palm of the rough and hot, Princess Qingxin almost did not faint!

    , "Your Highness, don''t you know me?" The husky and strange voice, and in the case that Princess Qingxin was dying of terror, she could not remember when she had seen the man in front of her eyes - she blinked away her tears and looked at the soldier beside the couch in panic - the first thing she saw was a pair of wolf like eyes.

    She looked at each other''s dusty face with trembling eyes. Her memory was blank.

    He saw that Qingxin didn''t remember himself at all. The soldiers laughed like owls. They seemed to talk to her and say to themselves, "Your Highness doesn''t remember me? It''s no surprise. We''ve met once I remember your highness all the time! "

    "I''ve never met a stranger!" Princess Qingxin could not help exclaiming, "even if I was rushed to the folk, I also came out of the palace wearing a cap Two years ago, Princess Fu Feng appeared in public several times, but it was only when there was no one to go out I know all the little fellows I met when I lived in Prince Cai''s mansion. They are definitely not This man, who is he? "

    The soldier smiled for a while and asked her, "Your Highness doesn''t remember me, so do you remember Zhong, Xiao, Yi?"

    "Zhong Xiaoyi?!" Qingxin, one of the most beloved concubines of his father, was envious of huanzong''s new favourite and regicide. Of course, Qingxin couldn''t forget - especially when Hu gongnv mentioned it to her just now - that she stared at the soldiers and seemed to think of something. But after ten years, the memory was so far away that it was hard to find.

    The soldier looked at her quietly and smiled strangely for a long time: "it seems that even if you mention elder sister, your highness still can''t remember? My name is Zhong Jie. Ten years ago, my eldest sister was granted Xiaoyi from the palace maid. She missed her family. So your father, Emperor huanzong, sent people all the way to Qingzhou to bring our family and my little sister to the capital At that time, Emperor huanzong doted on the eldest sister, so he made an exception and called our family to go to the palace and sealed an official On that day, you happened to be beside emperor Huan Zong and held in his lap I took my mother-in-law, girl and little sister to kneel in his highness Jin and salute your father and daughter... "

    As he reminded her, Qingxin gradually thought of what happened, and her eyes were more frightened --

    "remember?" Zhong Jie''s face was smiling, but his eyes were full of bitterness. He slowly said, "my little sister was several years younger than you, but it''s time to talk about others Our parents died early. My elder brother didn''t have the ability to give her any good things. Since my elder sister became a princess, I don''t think I can lose my elder sister''s face. I have to tell her a good family. Not long ago, she took a fancy to a young childe of the Liu family. I think my family used to be poor, but the elder sister was so liked by your father and the emperor. Then the Liu family dare not give up face, right? I didn''t want to propose this time, but I didn''t succeed. My poor little sister was forced to die... "

    How glorious is it that Liu family of Donghu has been a doorman for hundreds of years?! As a commoner in Qingzhou, it''s a good idea that your elder sister became a queen Dowager. It''s also a good idea that the Liu family doesn''t want your daughter! And what''s the matter with me? How do I know that Liu RUOYE invited Zhong Li to the palace for dinner in my name, to humiliate her?!

    Princess Qingxin has thousands of words to defend herself, but her mouth is blocked, nothing can be said, only with Zhong Jie''s caress can''t stop shivering.

    "For my little sister''s sake, I went to ask the eldest sister to come forward and speak to your father and emperor to punish the Liu family. But at that time, I knew what I thought was the origin of the Liu family, which was no matter how noble it was......" Zhong Jie''s voice was purring in his throat, and his expression was gradually distorted. "Little sister is not worthy of their childe - but what about that? They have refused to marry. If they feel humiliated by this kind of marriage talk, tell me that I can''t make amends Why Why do I force my little sister to death for such a thing?! You should know that there were eight brothers and sisters, because the family was poor. Even if the eldest sister sold herself into the palace to be a servant, the money she got would let me and the younger sister live... "

    "You know what? I heard that the elder sister was still alive, and was the Emperor ''s concubine. How happy was I? At that time, the younger sister had already made a marriage in Qingzhou, and the husband''s family was a little rich in the local area. After all, my elder sister could be a concubine, how could the younger sister be ugly? But her husband''s son-in-law is really ugly. I didn''t want to agree, but my family is really poor My little sister is sensible. She said that the family gave me a lot of betrothal gifts. She asked me to keep them for her nephew to marry her daughter-in-law later... "

    Zhong Jie suddenly pulls out his hand and holds his head in his hands, convulsing painfully!

    It took a long time for him to look up. His dark face was full of sand and sweat, since it was dirty and old. He grinned at Qingxin, who could not help rolling down big tears: "I knew what I would regret to marry later She married the farm in Qingzhou. Maybe she still lives well now. The ground is full of children! I have done this without conscience. Although the son of that family is ugly, my little sister is good-looking. After the marriage, she has helped our family But later, when I returned the dowry from their family, I didn''t pay a penny for the things they usually sent I''m afraid of poverty because of my conscience! Even if the person who took us to Beijing arrived in Qingzhou, he gave me a large ingot of silver, which is enough to repay all the human feelings But I still can''t bear... ""You know what?!" Zhong Jie suddenly grabbed Qingxin''s hair and pulled Qingxin up half of his body. His hands were very heavy, and Qingxin had a spasm of pain. Zhong Jie turned a blind eye and said coldly, "when I left Qingzhou, I still locked a broken straw house in my home left and right The person who picked us up at that time had a surname Is it Gu? The bodyguard surnamed Gu told me that I didn''t have to worry about it. There was nothing in the room anyway. But I told him seriously that there were still half a pot of salt, a small piece of bacon and several sets of farm tools in the house How can I say nothing? "

    "Half a pot of salt, a small piece of bacon and some farm tools..." Zhong Jie ruminated over and over for a moment, smiled nervously, and threw Princess Qingxin back on the couch. "Do you know where the bacon came from? It was marinated before leaving! It''s the silver given by the guard surnamed Gu. It''s enough to buy several pigs! But I can''t - I can''t! I hold the girl and stand outside the meat pier, telling the butcher to be less and less Later, when the girl cried, I nodded my head Do you know? That piece of meat will not be much bigger than your fist until it is cured My girl is drooling to see me marinate it I was going to eat it when I went back after watching it... "

    Zhongjie suddenly reached out and tore Qingxin''s skirt!

    Qingxin''s beautiful face is distorted in an instant!

    Before she had to serve Yazi, she was sad, but compared with Zhongjie, she would rather smell Yazi now!

    At this time, Princess Qingxin realized that the palace maid Hu said, "if you don''t follow the king Yong, don''t tell him what will happen to you under the wrath of the king Yong, just say that he will reward you freely At that time, it may be worse than King Yong. "How realistic and reasonable it is!

    But now Not only can''t she call for help, she can''t even chew her tongue and commit suicide

    "You know what I''ve been through all these years?" Zhong Jie looks at her naked, delicate skin like porcelain. She has desire and hope in her eyes, but it''s more malice. "When my little sister went, I was told by my big sister not to go out. Keep the house given by your father and live on salary. But a few days later, my mother-in-law disappeared! I thought she was abducted or ran away with someone As a result, do you know when and where I met her later? "

    Zhong Jie said calmly, "it was last year, when I was fighting in Rongren, I passed by Donghu. There is a little more money in the salary bank. I ran with some brothers to find someone to vent my anger But I saw her, five Wen for one Hey I slapped her half dead before I knew that she had been abducted or run away with someone? It was caught by Liu''s family and sold to Donghu She said to me and asked me, "how is the girl?"? Then I replied, I haven''t figured out whether to redeem her and continue to ask for her or not But she bumped herself into the Kang corner and died. "

    "Do you know what happened to my girl?" Zhong Jie narrowed his eyes, stared at Qingxin, and said word by word, "after my mother-in-law disappeared, one day the girl was going out to look for her. I couldn''t help it, so I took her out of the door. As a result, I met Liu''s carriage, the eleventh miss of Liu''s family. It''s said that her name is RUOYE, isn''t it? I will commit suicide with a knife in front of my elder sister, and she will tell me the name - I will never forget it in my life! The servant girl of Miss Liu Xi stopped us and said that Miss Liu Xi wanted to see my girl I can''t refuse, so I have to comfort myself. In broad daylight, she will not poison my girl. "

    "I didn''t expect my girl to be carried into the carriage, and soon she began to cry. Liu''s servant girl sent her out. She left without a word explanation I want to make a theory, but any one of them comes here, push me, and I''ll fall on the ground... "

    Zhong Jie said, "the girl got hot when she went home. She didn''t see how many doctors she invited. Later, an old doctor with a good heart pulled me to the corner and advised me not to give money, because the girl had been forced to drink some cold poison from the Liu family Apart from the famous doctor, he couldn''t be cured at all - but at that time, Ji went to Fengzhou! I hired a car to drive to Fengzhou with the girl in my arms. I thought I would kneel down and die in front of the gate of Ruiyu hall. I always asked doctor Ji to send this compassion Unexpectedly, the girl is too young. On the way It''s gone! "

    "I didn''t know that my mother-in-law was also made by the Liu family at that time, but I also guessed that since the Liu family killed my girl in front of me, it would not let me go, nor would it dare to go back to the imperial capital to find the eldest sister, so I sent the carriage back and ran To be a flower, a thief, a farmer Later, he was exiled in Yongxian County, and King Yong started a business. He joined the army in order to have a chance to eat...... "

    Zhong Jie looked at Qingxin, who was scared to death, and sighed: "you think it''s Liu''s family who hurt my family. It has nothing to do with you? No, no, No You are the emperor''s daughter, how could it have nothing to do with you?! How could my family have fallen to such a level if your father had not ruled the world in such a mess and connived at such vicious people as the Liu family? And the death of my eldest sister. When my eldest sister is at home, she dare not even kill chickens. How dare she kill or kill the king?! It''s not the Liu family. It must be someone else All in all, I have nothing left. I''m so happy to be able to follow King Yong into the imperial capital and enter the palace again... "

    "The happiest thing for me is to see you. Emperor Xingping is general Liu''s hand. I can''t come. The rest of your royal family died almost in the hands of the soldiers But I''ve heard that you look so beautiful. King Yong will definitely accept you as his concubine. Maybe even queen Qiu should be polite to you later... "He took off his armor and clothes quickly and muttered, "how can I do this?! How can this work! You hurt me so badly, and you want to stay high in the future? Dream! Anyway, I have nothing - at most, a dead word! "

    On the dressing table, the candle drops a few red tears silently!

 V5.Chapter 111

    ¡­¡­ The news of Princess Qingxin''s accident came to people''s knowledge after noon the next day - because at the dinner party that night, I heard that the child was drunk and unconscious. So even if the family members in his backyard haven''t come to the imperial capital at this time, no one can stop Qingxin from hearing that Xiaozi is very lucky. But he can only send an internal servant to the Furui palace to know about the meeting. Tonight, Princess Qingxin is not necessary.

    The reason why some people do this is, of course, they take a fancy to Princess Qingxin''s extraordinary beauty, and firmly believe that she can be favored, which is to seize the opportunity to show her face.

    Then, when palace maid Hu heard about it, she went to the dormitory to tell Qingxin I got a real one!

    Next is the Furui palace chaos. The general who is in charge of guarding here knows that he has not fainted! He is one of the people who heard that Wen Yazi seemed to inadvertently ask about what other women''s family members were in the palace of Wei before the siege. He knows Wen Yazi''s plan.

    After entering the Imperial Palace, I caught the servant and asked the place of Furui palace directly It''s to the credit of the former Princess Wei who has offered the world to Wen Yazi!

    Not to mention that he had seen the frightened Qingxin side before, which was not dressed up very well and was so scared that it made him dizzy and dazed. Otherwise, he would rather give up the contribution and put on a paste to enjoy it first!

    As a result, he ran to the banquet and sent his subordinates to stare at him because he was so sorry that he lost his friendship with such a peerless man. His subordinates actually used it by themselves! And his boss can''t hide his guilt! The general had the heart to skin Zhong Jie alive!

    But he was advised to leave Zhong Jie''s life: "this princess Qingxin is the one your majesty wants. Zhong Jie moved her and should be left to your majesty to deal with it. If the general kills him, then I''m afraid his majesty will be even more furious! "

    Because of this, the general suppressed his anger and ordered the Furui palace to block it.

    After noon the next day, I heard that Yazi was awake, so I went to plead guilty with fear. After hearing that, Yazi was so angry that she grabbed a thing at her hand and went out without looking at it: "bastard! Don''t bring that beast here quickly! "

    ¡­¡­ Let''s not talk about it first, and it''s said that when the information came to Wen Yazi, it didn''t take long for the people who went around in their pockets to get to the palace.

    Everyone was very surprised to know the news. After all, although Princess Qingxin is beautiful, most people cherish her head more. If it wasn''t for this mentality, how could an ordinary soldier like Zhong Jie sneak into her bedroom so easily?

    However, after the surprise, some people think it may not be a good thing: "Princess Qingxin is the daughter of huanzong. She once won the emperor''s favor. We used to serve Wei Shi. Now the change of the court may be remembered by his highness. She is really beautiful, and with the help of the old man of Shengong, who is left by Gu family, once she dotes on the sixth palace, she doesn''t say that mother Yi is in charge of the world or that she will be in the shade in the future. It''s always decent to say a few words in front of Wen Yazi How can you really like our scholars? "

    Just not all of them.

    Duanmuxinmiao was so angry that she shivered: "it''s too much to deceive! that ''s going too far! A soldier in the area insulted Jinzhiyuye so much! Even if the great Wei is dead, Wang sun Guizhou''s disposal will turn to him?! The general guarding the Furui palace is a man or a pig?! I can''t even see a soldier - what''s the fool still doing? "

    Empress Dowager Cai will not be right away. Afraid that she would be angry, she quickly sat down and stroked her back: "don''t be angry! Don''t be angry! This This is already the case. I saw her Royal Highness Princess Qingxin, and I advised her. Life always goes on, doesn''t it? Besides, the royal highness of Qingxin princess is so beautiful that even if she is being insulted now, where can Yong Wang do not want her? At most, she is now being talked about a few words, after she was favored, who dare not respect her? Last time you went to the north, you hurt your vitality. Now you are going to have a rest. Don''t make fire, you will hurt yourself! "

    Being patted and coaxed by the elder sister, duanmuxinmiao calmed down a bit, but still felt as miserable as a fire in his heart. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I will definitely ask the general and the soldier to live and not to die later!"

    "These two people, one who didn''t take care of Yongwang''s wishes, the other who moved Yongwang''s wishes, Yongwang would not let them go first!" The Empress Dowager Tsai sighed and said, "you are a girl''s family. Don''t interfere. Now the situation is no better than before. Don''t let King Yong suspect us! "

    Duanmuxin Miao was stunned for a long time, and tears fell down in frustration: "although Weishi is rotten, Princess Qingxin has never done anything evil, but she is just a girl who has been protected and grown up by Gu family after being abandoned To this extent, it''s really...... "

    "It''s all life." The Empress Dowager Cai suddenly cried, "when I married your brother-in-law, our family was as rich as fire and oil. My mother''s only worry was that I married the prince, so it was inevitable that I would suffer some grievances in the backyard. I don''t want your brother-in-law to be gentle, benevolent and kind. He is very good to me. He has entered the East Palace himself. He doesn''t even step into the gate of the treasurer''s account. He has never accepted anyone else! At that time, I didn''t think that my whole life could be so colorful? Only a few years ago, my mother-in-law had an accident, and he was also involved What did you say your brother-in-law did? My mother-in-law has had an accident, and the queen has already vacated. Why do they refuse to let go of your brother-in-law? "Speaking of this, Empress Dowager CAI can''t help crying, "if you didn''t promise to protect Qingxin, in fact, I didn''t want to deal with her at all! She is innocent, but are there few innocent people in this world? Your brother-in-law used to sigh about the hardships of the common people more than once I hate that I was young and not sensible at that time. I thought it was very reasonable to listen to his words about taxes, farmland, and scholars. Besides, he was the prince. These things are not what he should worry about? But who would have thought that because I didn''t dissuade him in time, I was told by Gu and Deng to know Spread to the gentry, your brother-in-law He didn''t even have a look at sui''er until he died! Gu''s she doesn''t leave a way for others so much. What grievances should her children suffer now! "

    Seeing empress dowager Cai crying, she almost turned her back. Duanmuxinmiao knelt down to her knees in fear and said timidly, "don''t be angry, elder sister, it''s my fault!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ It has nothing to do with you. " The Empress Dowager Cai pulled her up several times, shook her head and choked, "the married woman splashed water out of the house, this is my life and SuiEr''s life! Besides, you are right. Qingxin is very poor and innocent, but I can''t sympathize with her because of your brother-in-law If you get angry and hurt yourself for her, or cause trouble and hurt yourself, it will be difficult for me to hate her in the future - I am a woman and a family, with limited knowledge and knowledge, unable to be a saint! "

    Duanmuxinmiao once again sympathizes with Qingxin and pays attention to the dream of sanfangzi promised by Gu, but the most important thing is empress CAI. Now, where can she care about poor Princess Qingxin? Please finish the crime and persuade her to be quiet.

    Hurry to prescribe the pulse to empress dowager Cai, and order people to boil the tranquilizing Decoction I didn''t expect to be busy. Suddenly someone came to invite her in the palace. He said, "Your Majesty has found an ancient recipe of the previous dynasty in the storeroom. It''s quite strange. It''s called dreamland. I want to invite Miss eight to have a look."

    "Dream break?!" Duanmuxinmiao promised to take care of Princess Qingxin for 20 years after she was abandoned. Later, Gu''s people will give her the complete dream prescription. Now Princess Qingxin is insulted. Even if she was not cheated, duanmuxinmiao may not be able to fulfill the promise.

    Duanmuxinmiao told Wei Changying that it didn''t matter if he could get the recipe, but as a doctor, he didn''t want to miss the chance to have an insight into the strange prescriptions of his predecessors. I thought Qingxin had an accident, but I had no hope. Don''t want to turn around so fast.

    However, Empress Dowager Cai''s sympathy for Princess Qingxin has stirred her heart for many years, which scared her to kneel in front of her and dare not get up. When she calmed down, she felt chatted up. "Now busy way:" since your majesty has a life, then you quickly past

    "My father-in-law, please don''t worry. I''ll change my dress." Duanmusinmiao was very arrogant when he was in weihuanzong''s meeting. Even if the palace wanted to see her, it had to see her mood.

    But now it''s not the same - she has to think for her nephew as well as not for Duanmu family.

    At this time, the tablet of wangjue, which was sealed by the former Wei Dynasty, had been removed from dingwangfu.

    Just now I know what happened to Princess Qingxin. Wei Changying''s face is very ugly. She suffered similar losses before she came out of the pavilion. Although she didn''t really get hurt by others, the rumors spread. If it wasn''t for Shen zangfeng''s righteousness and her elders'' care, heaven knows where it would be!

    So what Wei Changying hates most is this kind of thing. At the moment, he is so angry that he doesn''t know what to say. He just looks at Shen zanning, who is in a hurry, and says, "what regulations are they now, brother-in-law?"

    "Uncle thought that Princess Qingxin was the royal family of the former Wei Dynasty, and her biological mother was the daughter of the Gu family of Hongzhou. After such a big crime, he should punish the soldier and the general guarding the palace, so he called on his husband to enter the palace together." Shen zanning bit his lips and said, "because they haven''t come yet. I wanted to go to the palace to see Qingxin. I can''t tell you why I should go in there I had to come back and pass by the door, thinking that I could speak to my sister-in-law. "

    Wei Changying knows that Shen zanning and Princess Qingxin were very close when they were young girls. Even after the separation between them, because of their own positions, the friendship was alienated, and there was still a friendship after all. At the moment, Qingxin is humiliated. Shen zanning can''t even go to see her. He must be in a mess. He runs back to his mother''s house for comfort.

    Wei Changying had to restrain the urge to scold, and Wen Yanyu''s soft words enlightened her.

    Before long, Shen Cangfeng came here with a dignified look. He had a letter in his hand. He didn''t want to say hello to his sister, so he said to Wei Changying, "from Fengzhou, when my grandfather took his 11th brother fishing by the pool outside the city, he fell into the lake! Now I am sick in bed Doctor Ji is already packing up! "

    Wei Changying was so scared that the whole people were stunned. After a few minutes, he pushed aside several cases and staggered to his feet: "I''ll go too!"

    "I''ll go with you." Shen zangfeng said in a deep voice, when he saw Wei Changying''s etiquette, he couldn''t care about it. He took his skirt and ran into the inner room to tidy up his things. Then he explained to his sister, "the grandparents over there are old. I''m thinking of taking guang''er and xie''er with me. I also want them to have a look at the great grandparents Jing''eryan''er and Yiren will not take them. I''ll ask jing''er later that if she wants to stay and take care of her sisters, you often come to help her watch. If she has to go back to live with Mo binwei, then you can take Yan''er and Yi Ren to your place. "Shen Zang Ning said hurriedly, "yes."

    At this time, when her sister-in-law was not with her, she asked quietly, "is it important for Old Wei valve?"

    Shen zangfeng was about to speak when Ying, the leader of the inner guard, put forward a package with tears on his face: "there is the ancestral house at home. My former yard has been kept for years I don''t think I have anything to take except the clothes on the road - let''s go! "

 V5.Chapter 112

    Wei Changying goes to the carriage outside and finds that both his sons are in the carriage first. Wearing the robes he saw in the morning, he grabs the husband beside him and asks, "what''s the matter with grandfather?"

    Shen Cangfeng sighed and gave the letter to her: "you see, it''s really just that you fell into the pond, and now you keep it on your couch - no matter how heavy it is, just ask Ji Shenyi to go."

    After reading the letter at a glance, sure enough, Wei Changfeng''s letter only understated the course of things, and didn''t mention whether Wei Huan''s illness was serious or not - but it made Wei Changying even more uneasy: "if Grandpa''s problem is not serious, why do you need to ask Ji Shenyi from a long distance?"

    "My grandfather is old. Maybe the wind is for the sake of comprehensiveness?" Shen zangfeng also thought that the situation was not very good, so he had to go to Fengzhou with his family. In case Wei Huan really failed, even if he didn''t see the last one, he would have a journey.

    He and his wife''s family have seen each other several times in their lives. As an adult, I have seen it twice. But because there are no relatives in my family, and for the sake of Wei Changying, all the things that I can take care of are dark and bright these years. Shen zangfeng didn''t mention it in his mouth, but he always remembered it in his heart. He was very grateful.

    So even if the new monarch is about to ascend the throne, he doesn''t care - he knows that Wen Yazi can''t reuse him anyway.

    Wei Changying doesn''t think that her husband''s words can comfort her. However, it''s useless to rush to Fengzhou as soon as possible.

    When the whole family got on the bus and drove out of the city gate, she woke up and said, "our family has gone like this, others..."

    "I entrusted jing''er and them to Zang Ning." Shen zangfeng patted her on the back of the hand, and Wen said, "as for the palace, I also sent someone to explain Don''t worry. Let''s just go. Jing''er and her parents are all big, and Cang Ning is watching. Is Su''s cousin in the emperor, too? "

    When Wei Changying saw that her husband had already told her, he was relieved and touched the heads of his two sons: "it''s too urgent to walk. I haven''t changed my clothes. Look, the corners of the robes are dirty."

    "Let''s change it on the way and ask my aunt to bring it to them." Shen zangfeng''s voice fell, but the carriage was stopped.

    Wei Changying was annoyed at first, and then a little surprised. He doubted whether he had heard the poison from the child and knew his family was going out of the city, so Not surprisingly, they muttered for a while, but their servants announced: "master Wei Liu will also return to Fengzhou to serve the old lord Wei, but he is not in good health. He is afraid that he will not be able to make it, so he will not go with the Lord and his wife. Master Wei VI asked the Lord and his wife to go ahead. If you know about the old lord, you must send someone to tell him as soon as possible! "

    Wei Changying was relieved. Shen Cangfeng said in a low voice: "we know. You tell the people sent by uncle Liu that if uncle Liu doesn''t arrive in Fengzhou. We will send someone to meet him. "

    Shen Shuguang was cultivated a few years ago by his uncle and father, who expected him to become a useful man. At this time, Shen Shuxie was very steady and sensible. However, he was not an aspirant because he was not taught as well as his brother. After hearing this, he frowned and thought. After a while, he naively asked: "Wei Xinyong is not helping King Yong, is he not helping us? What does our great grandfather do when he is ill? "

    "Silence!" Wei Changying quickly covers his mouth. Shen Shuguang quickly picks up the curtain and looks out. He shakes his head and says, "fortunately, there was no one around just now."

    "That''s always the sixth uncle of your mother''s family. You should call him uncle even if you are a father. Who taught you to call his name directly?" Shen Cangfeng glared at Shen Shuxie and said softly.

    Shen Shuxie hurriedly covered his head. After a while, he saw that his father didn''t do anything. Then he said cautiously: "I heard that he was his mother''s sixth uncle, but he went to help others, so..."

    "Don''t mention such things later. No matter how others call you uncle Wei Liu, you should always call people according to the rules, you know?" Wei Changying sighed, touched his head, and said in a straight voice.

    Shen Shuguang saw his parents'' faces calm down and explained to his younger brother: "this uncle Wei Liu was originally the son of Wei Zhiben hall, because our great grandfather was the person of Ruiyu hall. In theory, we must call our great grandfather uncle - our great grandfather is ill, he doesn''t want to be criticized, how can he not go back? "

    ¡­¡­ When they got out of the city, they got on the official road without any one before and after. Outside the car, there was only a bodyguard to follow them. Wei Changying ordered Shen Shuguang to take Shen Shuxie to the empty carriage behind, and told them not to disturb their colleagues'' seasonal illness. When the two sons left, the couple discussed: "Uncle Wei Liushu will go back, and I don''t know if he''s just a face or a plan?"

    Shen zangfeng said to himself, "the twenty-three old ministers who committed suicide in front of yongwangma, the one who is the leader, is the one who knows our hall."

    Wei Jun, just look at this name and the late Wei Qi who is in charge of Zhiben hall. He is not the ordinary son of Zhiben hall.

    He is Weiqi''s first cousin.

    No one has paid attention to him before because he is not a very good kid.

    That is to say, Huo Zhaoyu, a desperate man, will think of him and talk about him.There are five steps of blood splashing in front of the palace gate. Before his death, he proudly admitted to be the world''s famous disciple and loyal minister of Wei Dynasty In order to make use of the identity of Weishi in Fengzhou, I finally got a hold of Ruiyu hall.

    In a fair sense, Wei Jun''s action is not to blame. At the beginning, he knew that our hall was almost dead and injured. Was it also affected by Ruiyu hall? Even if it was not intended by Ruiyu hall.

    Both Zhiben hall and Ruiyu hall are Weishi of Fengzhou.

    In this regard, zhibentang has suffered a lot in the past.

    Now it''s Ruiyu Hall''s turn to taste the taste.

    The good thing is that now there are not only Wei Jun but also Wei Xinyong in Fengzhou.

    The latter is no longer willing to be restricted and controlled by the threshold reading, but he can''t deny that even if he doesn''t go to Ruiyu hall, he is still the son of the Wei family!

    So what did Wen Ya want to do to Wei''s family can''t get around him.

    Thinking of this, Wei Changying felt at ease and said: "my grandfather has the generation of Wei Liushu, who is our father and mother, his brother and sister-in-law. Even if he doesn''t read these human feelings in his heart, it''s not easy to do too ugly on the scene, right? He''s a man now, but he''s more and more shameful when he hears about Yazi. "

    "I''m not afraid that uncle Wei Liushu will embarrass the Wei family." Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "Uncle Wei Liushu and Ruiyu hall don''t have any big hatred. Even for the sake of the past, it''s hatred in the final analysis, but not to the point of hatred. What''s more, uncle Wei Liushu was changed when he was young. It''s a question whether he can survive until now without the help of his grandfather. Even at the beginning, grandfather asked him to do business, but how much information do you think you can get from him in the Zhiben hall? How much is important? If he really gave some terrible news, how weak was Ruiyu hall in those years? As for zhibentang''s aggressiveness? "

    He said, "to my grandfather, he was just a free move at that time, but to him, it was a thread of life. From this point of view, grandfather is actually kind to him. What I''m worried about is, what will he do with the Su family? "

    "Su family..." Wei Changying thought for a moment, moved slightly, and said, "yes, uncle Wei Liushu hasn''t made much noise recently But he was so angry that he would not even ask his father to go back again and again. He would rather go to Wen Yazi How could he have let the Su family go? "

    Speaking of this, I can''t help sighing, "in fact, my uncle''s room is now left with his cousin su. Cousin Su has nothing to do with what happened. "

    Shen zangfeng said: "Uncle Wei Liushu has been hating for so many years. Can the people concerned be able to dispel his anger? In fact, Su''s fourth cousin died at the beginning. According to this, Su''s family was the one who was wronged. "

    Isn''t it? What''s the identity of Su Yuliang and tiger slave? Even if it was the Su family who first started to kill, but asked people all over the world to comment on this theory, even the common people should think that it was the Su family who suffered the loss - even if it was the Su family who took the blame.

    But why does Wei Xinyong think so? Eight hundred Su Yuliang, in his mind, are no match for a tiger slave.

    This kind of thing, this kind of mood, is not the person in the Bureau, no matter what others say, it is understatement.

    "Grandfather should be able to persuade him." Shen Zang Feng thought for a while and said, "it''s a personal feud, but it''s hard not to be used when changing dynasties. This opening cannot be opened. "

    If the Su family in Qingzhou was uprooted by Wei Xinyong, who knows whether the other five of the six valves in the sea will be solved by various kinds of private feuds in the future?

    Just for this, Wei Huan will not let Wei Xinyong pursue.

    "Uncle Wei Liushu surely knew that grandfather would do the same." Wei Changying thought for a moment and said solemnly, "everyone knows that he is not well. Even if he doesn''t go back to Fengzhou to visit his grandfather this time, there is a reason. Moreover, as he is now, others will not offend him here without looking at him That is, since he guessed that his grandfather would advise him not to pursue the Su family again, why should he go back? I think he must have something to rely on, or something to do. "

    "Now that we''ve come to Fengzhou, maybe our grandparents know that." Shen zangfeng doesn''t know a lot about things in Ruiyu hall. Some of them are told by Wei Changying. He only knows.

    After all, it''s hard for outsiders to get to know about these chores without any consideration. Shen zangfeng has been busy with his family affairs for years

    "Let''s have a rest. It''s a long way to go. It''s hard to go." Shen zangfeng looked out of the car, put his hand around his wife''s waist, and whispered, "when I arrived at Ruiyu hall, my grandparents and my father-in-law and mother-in-law saw you. They suspected that I was treating you badly. They were worried that you were not in good health and that everything would be great!"

    Wei Changying chuckled and thumped him gently: "am I such a good person?" But still obediently on his chest, shut up.

 V5.Chapter 113

    Hurry up all the way to Fengzhou before the last month.

    At this time, a lot of people have been cut off.

    On the day when the coach drove into Ruiyu hall, Wei Changying felt that her heart was beating fast. When the car stopped, she couldn''t wait to jump down, even Shen Cangfeng wanted to help her.

    On the two or three steps of the bluestone steps beside the car, there were many strong and resolute Wei Changfeng, wearing a green robe, carrying two young boys, one on the left and two on the right, supporting Mrs. song with grey hair on her temples.

    Madame song saw that she had been dressed meticulously. She was dressed in a deep dress with four colors of the imperial land and Ruyi cloud pattern, with a jade belt around her waist. Outside, she was wearing a long robe with red branches and peonies facing each other and wide sleeves. On her head, she was wearing a delicate bun with a single knife. The Pearl was emerald, shining brilliantly. She was supported by her descendants, arm linked with brocade, and looked down from the corridor with a smile.

    But Wei Chang won the carriage, rushed into her arms with a skirt and cried out "mother!" After that, Mrs. song suddenly ignored her manners, opened her arms like tears, and hugged her daughter, who she saw again after ten years!

    The mother and daughter cried for a long time. They were comforted by the Huang family and others to calm down. They took the handkerchief to pack up their makeup and looked around. However, Shen Cangfeng was familiar with Wei Changfeng not far away. Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie were also talking with Wei Shanxiu. Obviously, the time when their mother and daughter were crying was not short. Seeing this, Mrs. song felt very shameless, so she was angry with Wei Changfeng: "don''t come here to remind me! Your grandmother needs to wait! "

    "Back to my mother''s words, I just talked with my brother-in-law. It''s just that my mother and sister haven''t seen each other for many years. They are too excited. I don''t think they heard us." Wei Changfeng quickly said with a smile.

    Madame song hums: "in a word, it''s your fault! You can''t be louder! "

    Wei Changfeng said to his elder sister and brother-in-law with a smile: "brother-in-law probably doesn''t know, but elder sister knows. Ten years ago, where did my mother give up to be so angry with me? But since I have Chang Jie and Xiu''er, I am more and more relaxed at home now. "

    "You are outside all day long. I want to see you once, but I have to depend on my luck. How can there be a long hero and Xiuer who accompany me day by day?" As expected, Mrs. song didn''t love Wei Changfeng as much as she used to. She snorted again and took Wei Changying''s arm in pity. "It''s still her daughter''s heart!"

    Looking at his mother''s image of valuing women over men, Wei Changfeng sighed and reminded: "you haven''t seen the eldest sister in these ten years!" My son is still at your service on Chinese New Year''s day!

    "That''s why I think my daughter is sweet! If my daughter had not been married far away, she would have been willing to let me not see her for so long? " Song lady''s way is upright and vigorous.

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "this is my son-in-law''s fault. I should have brought Ying''er and them back to see the elder. But I have no time until now."

    My mother-in-law is always polite to her son-in-law. After all, my daughter is in the hands of others. Mrs. song is no exception, especially she knows that Shen zangfeng, who has been separated from Wei Changying several times in the past many years, is more fond of this son-in-law because he is alone and has not taken care of his concubine. At this moment, he looked at him with loving eyes, and said softly, "I know you are busy, busy and serious! What''s more, if you can come back this time, you are filial and good children! "

    Wei Shanxiu is probably really for his father. He can''t help saying: "grandma, father is busy, so he can''t always serve you."

    "Xiuer is so filial. I know how to protect your father when I was so young." Madame song reached out and touched her grandson''s face. She laughed like a flower. Then Chaowei Changfeng gouged out, "if you don''t fight, you will hide behind your son!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changfeng touched his nose and said helplessly, "yes, it''s all bad for children Grandma is in a hurry. Let''s go first? "

    Isn''t old lady song in a hurry? Although the old lady is very down-to-earth, she is calm, but caring is messy.

    In the middle of the road, they met the maid sent by old lady Song - Shuangli and others of double generation had already made a promise. Now the ambassador woman who serves the old lady is from "hook". At the moment, qionggou, 16 or 7 years old, is a pretty girl with willow eyebrow and apricot eyes.

    She said with a smile: "I''m afraid that you haven''t seen the eldest lady for many years. I''m too excited to be good to you. So I sent my maid to advise you."

    "Worried my mother." Mrs. song knows that her mother-in-law is also her daughter''s granddaughter, and Wei Changfeng is only a legitimate son until now, so it''s especially important for the old lady song who attaches great importance to her own blood. But Wei Changying has entered the Ruiyu hall, but she has been crying with her for a long time at the place where she got off. She hasn''t come to the old lady song yet She also felt a little embarrassed. She took Wei Changying''s hand and said, "let''s go."

    He whispered to his daughter, "your grandmother is old now. It''s better to be happy when you see her. You can''t make her cry."

    After hearing this, Wei Changying cried again, wiping his face and saying: "if my daughter wants to cry or not, she just can''t help --"

    but listen to Shen Cangfeng''s dry cough behind her. She suggested: "how can we let the children go first and show grandma?""That''s a way." Mrs. song also felt that for so many years, no matter Wei Changying had the chance to serve his grandmother or she could see the beloved granddaughter again, neither side could resist the excitement.

    On the contrary, Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie, though they often mentioned and thought about it in their letters, whether or not the old lady was so affectionate when she grew up, it would be better for them to go to the old lady first.

    In this way, even if the old lady is excited, she will have a buffer from seeing her granddaughter directly.

    So Wei Shanxiu was ordered to lead the two cousins first.

    When Wei Changying came into the hall to salute, as expected, old lady song had already cried and asked her maid to change a piece of veil.

    Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie are hugged by the old lady from left to right, touching their heads and necks, and their hearts are endless -- but seeing Wei Changying, old lady song immediately let them go, and said with tears, "don''t you come up and let me have a look? What''s the gift? "

    After all, it''s the old lady. Her hands tremble a little. I remember greeting Shen Cangfeng: "feng''er is calmer than the last time I met him. Now it''s danlang''s day when I see him alive. You''ve suffered a lot in these years!"

    Wei Changying steps to the hall, kneels down in front of grandma''s knee, sobs: "Grandma! The granddaughter is unfilial, so many years, can come back to see you! "

    "Just come back." Old lady song, with tears in her eyes, reached out her hand, which was wrinkled even though it had been carefully maintained for decades, but could not reach the time, and stroked her face slowly. She looked at it carefully and said, "thin!"

    "I always lose weight on the way, but my granddaughter is in good shape." Wei Changying cried and laughed, "how about you? How are you? How''s grandpa? Is father with grandfather? "

    Song Laofu reached out his hand and rubbed her face for a while, then said softly, "Zheng Hong is serving your grandfather, don''t worry, that old man..." At the bottom, Mrs. song is going to shout out the habitual "old things" in front of her son-in-law and grandson. In a hurry, I need to remind you. Fortunately, Mrs. song also woke up and changed her mouth in time. "He''s nothing serious. I''m afraid I''ll have to lie down for more days when I''m old and suffering from cold. "

    Wei Changying knows grandma''s strength. Even if Grandpa is not good at the moment and grandma wants to show her calmness, there is no problem. So when he heard this, he half believed it and half didn''t believe it. He proposed to visit his grandfather.

    This words said, suddenly thought of a thing, panic back to ask: "by the way, jishenyi?!" When I visited the reunion with my mother''s family, I forgot about Ji Qubing!

    Wei Changfeng and Shen zangfeng looked at each other and coughed, "just after getting off the bus, Chang Jie accompanied Ji to Grandpa''s place."

    As they reminded him, Wei Changying was in a trance to remember that when he got off the bus, he saw two children holding Mrs. song on the right side. One of them should be his own younger brother, Wei Changjie

    "Uncle eight just called for his mother to say hello to her elder sister, but you didn''t pay attention to him." Shen Shuxie, who didn''t know how to read, was heartless and unconcerned.

    "Just talk!" Wei Changying shouted awkwardly.

    "You child!" As a result, Mrs. song and Mrs. Song said in a different voice, "xie''er, to be honest, what are you scolding him for?"

    Old lady song disapproved in particular: "when you were at home, we killed you like this?"

    Grandma spoke to her mother, and Wei Changying had to admit her mistake: "granddaughter is reckless."

    "Doctor Ji should still be diagnosing your grandfather." Old lady song clapped her granddaughter''s hand and motioned for her to get up. Considerate Shen Shuguang hurriedly made way for her to sit down. She went down and stood behind her father Shen zangfeng.

    The old man of Song Dynasty looked at his grandson and said to his granddaughter and son-in-law, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to go and wash it first. I''ll send someone to call you when your grandfather wakes up. "

    Mrs. song then said, "nianshuangting has been cleaned for a long time. You should live first. If the place is too small or you don''t like it, you should go to pick a new place tomorrow. It''s a big house. Don''t be restrained. " Specially told two grandsons, "the first one just sent oranges, which were put in the frost holding court. If you like to eat them, grandma will send someone to get some more."

    Shen Shuguang hurriedly bowed to thank him. Shen Shuxie, who was also held by old lady song, said: "grandma, grandson likes eating glutinous rice balls!"

    "Grandma will do it for you in person!" Madame song agreed without saying anything.

    Shen Shuxie looks at his parents with pride. His grandparents died when he was four years old. Before that, he didn''t remember much. Unlike Shen Shuguang, he lived a good life for two years with his grandparents'' love. But now, he found this sweet doting in Ruiyu Hall

    But maybe Mrs. song is the kind of person who can''t help but doting on her children. Will Mrs. song be?!

    So Shen Shuxie was very pleased with this. The old lady Song said gently, "don''t do too much. Xie''er is young and weak in stomach. He can eat a glutinous rice ball a day."

    "Mother promised me two!" Shen Shuxie was shocked."Is it?" When the old lady of song heard this, she immediately told her granddaughter, "although it''s not right to anger the child at will, you can accommodate the child at will That''s not going to work! "

    Wei Chang Ying lenghum looked at the second son with eyes full of pleading and nodded solemnly: "grandma, you are right! I''ll give him one in a day! More, no! "

    Tell you to tear down the table!

 V5.Chapter 114

    In fact, only two couples live here. Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie are left by the old lady song. Wei Shanxiu lives there now. His cousins are still close to each other.

    This nianshuangting is Wei Changying''s boudoir, which is held in the palm of Ruiyu Hall''s hand. Naturally, it is the best regardless of its location, pattern and contents.

    After Shen zangfeng entered the door, he looked east and West.

    "What are you looking for?" said Wei Changying

    "I haven''t looked for anything, but I''ve been curious for many years. Today I have a chance to have a closer look." Shen zangfeng said with a smile.

    "You didn''t come in at the time of the reception?" Said Wei Changying spit.

    Shen Cangfeng turned to look at her and said with a smile: "you said that Who wasn''t thinking about you then? Who has time to see the others? "

    The following people all chuckle out loud!

    "Slick." Wei Chang Ying chided lightly and walked into the room to wash himself.

    I don''t know if Ji Qubing has been used for a long time to diagnose Wei Huan, or whether old lady song intended them to have a rest. In short, when Jin Gou came to say that Wei Huan could see them, it was two hours later and it was dark.

    Fortunately, Wei Huan seems to be in good spirits. It doesn''t look like a big deal will happen. It''s the cold weather in the lake. The cold has not been good, so it keeps people away from him so as not to be infected. Especially Wei Changjie, who always wants to join him.

    At this time, Wei Changying has time to look at his own brother.

    Wei Changjie is five years younger than Shen Shuguang. This year, he should be six years old. He looks like his mother and has a beautiful face. At first glance, he looks a bit feminine. But maybe it''s because he was taken out by his grandfather. His skin is dark.

    "Big sister!" Wait for Wei Changying to finish talking with Wei Huan, he just interposed in, a little timid shouted.

    Wei Changying was criticized by his second son. He knew that he had just neglected his brother. At the moment, he was more enthusiastic. He was busy and took his hand to look at him carefully. He asked for help.

    Wei Huan is talking to Shen zangfeng at this time. Seeing that Wei Changjie seems to be a little shy towards the elder sister, he laughs and scolds: "I used to ask your elder sister what she looked like, but now I can''t speak when I meet her? How can I be so small as you? "

    It''s good that he didn''t say that. When he said that, it was Wei Changying who was embarrassed. He quickly explained: "I just got out of the carriage and saw my mother waiting under the corridor. I couldn''t help it for a while. I cried with my mother for a while. At that time, I didn''t find eleven brothers calling me! Later, I heard xie''er say that I think it''s the eleventh brother who misunderstood it? "

    Hearing this, Wei Changjie felt his head a little embarrassed and said, "I don''t think big sister likes people very much."

    "Your big sister is not like that." Wei Zhenghong said in a warm voice beside him that after he got well, he was much better than the previous diseased bones and craggy bones. Wearing clothes on his body was not the feeling that he would go away at any time. But after all, he has been depressed for many years, so his body shape and cheeks are very thin.

    It''s just that the charm is as old as before, and every move comes out of the world.

    Wei Changjie is not so respectful to his father as Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng. After all, when he was born, Wei Zhenghong was in better health. He didn''t need to be treated as carefully as before. At the moment, he grimaced at Wei Zhenghong and said, "father, you can see who is good."

    Wei Zhenghong was laughed at by his younger son in public. He was not angry. He smiled and said, "isn''t your elder sister good?"

    "You say that your elder sister is not good, and you will be picked up carefully by your elder sister''s husband." Wei Changfeng stood beside him and said with a smile.

    Wei Changjie looks at Shen zangfeng, who is respectfully serving Wei Huan to take the medicine. He sees his brother-in-law is tall, broad in shoulder, thin in waist, and vigorous in brow. It''s not easy to offend him at first sight. He thinks he''s definitely not an opponent. As soon as his eyes turn, he throws out his tongue and runs out: "I''ll go to my grandparents, and my grandmother will protect me!"

    "Then you ''re out of your way." Wei Changfeng said with a smile, "now that the elder sister is back, we grandchildren have to make way for the elder sister. Do you expect grandma to protect you?"

    "It''s like I came back to be mean to you." Wei Changfeng is angry with Wei Changfeng. "Why don''t you like me coming back?"

    Wei Changfeng said with a smile, "if you don''t come back, you will be mean to us. Do you know how many times your family has read you over the years?"

    Wei Zhenghong was about to speak. At this time, Wei Changjie, who claimed to run to find old lady song, ran back again. Seeing that Wei Huanyao was not finished, he went to his father and whispered, "fourth brother is outside. He wants to come in and see his grandfather."

    As soon as he said this, Wei Zhenghong frowned, and Wei Changfeng''s face did not smile. He said lightly, "he''s here again now?"

    Wei Changying is surprised that her father was not well before she left the pavilion, so apart from his wife and children, Wei Huan and old lady song are rare, let alone his attitude towards his nephew. But Wei Changfeng has always maintained Wei Gaochuan, the fourth son of the Wei family.

    She still remembers that the year before she left the pavilion, when she had dinner, Mrs. Song said a few words about Kebo Wei Gaochuan, and asked Wei Changfeng to dissuade her. How can she now have another attitude towards Wei Gaochuan?Wei Changying asked, "what happened to the fourth brother?"

    "Tell him your grandfather is taking medicine. He will go to bed later. Let him come back later." Wei Zhenghong pondered for a moment and said to Wei Changjie.

    When Wei Changjie went out, he waved to Wei Changfeng.

    Wei Changfeng agrees and signals Wei Changying to go out and talk to himself.

    When the two brothers and sisters were outside, Wei Changfeng saw that there was no one around, and then he whispered, "grandfather fell into the pond for a reason. He was made by the fourth brother."

    "Fourth brother, he''s killing grandfather?!" Wei Changying was shocked. "Why?!" Wei Gaochuan is the son of Sanfang. Now, Sanfang is no better than before. Wei Zhenghong is well and has two sons and one grandson under his knee. Even if Wei Huan is gone, what can Sanfang get? On the contrary, Wei Huan''s face is better than that of his elder brother?

    Wei Changfeng said: "it''s not his intention. He played with several brothers of the family. He wanted to make fun of people, so he did something on the side of the pond. As a result, he came back that day to meet his grandfather, who asked him where he had gone. He told the truth, and the eleventh younger brother shouted that he wanted to play too - grandpa was OK anyway, so he took him the next day. The fourth brother also thought of his mechanism of thinking about Keng brothers. Don''t Keng grandfather or the eleventh brother, but he''s afraid to say it and be punished Elder sister, you also know the temperament of the fourth brother. He has always been very soft. He thought about it and delayed it. He didn''t really worry about it. When grandpa came to the pond, he fell down without taking two steps! "

    Wei Changying was quite speechless, and suddenly thought, "why hasn''t Sanfang come to serve grandpa now? And the fourth brother came alone to plead guilty? "

    It is said that Wei Gaochuan was unintentional, but he did harm to his legitimate grandfather. As his parents, Wei Shengnian and Pei must come together to plead guilty, right?

    "Third uncle''s sex. Have you forgotten elder sister Zi?" Wei Changfeng sighed, "he needs to know that the fourth brother is going to do this. It''s strange not to kill him! So grandmother only told three aunts about it, and let three aunts discipline four elder brothers in private Three uncles still don''t know that it''s the fourth brother who did it. I heard that someone did something by the pond. These two days, I''m taking people everywhere to hunt for the murderer who killed my grandfather... "

    Wei Shengnian is still a governor of Fengzhou. He is responsible for catching people.

    But don''t say it. He can''t imagine Wei Gaochuan''s head. Wei Shengnian''s ability is very mediocre. Without the help of his father and brother, the assassin has done a mess for a long time. So he''s going to hunt for some murderer. There must be no one there.

    When Wei Changying thought of his three uncles, he thought that his father must have his son: "I''m sorry that grandfather is OK, and the fourth brother is too confused! He said at that time, grandfather and the eleventh younger brother were on guard. How could they suffer such a loss? Besides, what he said at that time was not a big deal. Grandfather can only scold him a few words at most! "

    Wei Changfeng took a look at her, his voice was lower: "it''s not a big deal for us, but it''s not necessarily for fourth brother."

    "Well?"

    "Didn''t the third aunt have no children all the time? Last year, Liao Shi, the concubine of Sanshu Xinna, gave birth to a son. Now he is our twelve younger brother, Gao Song. As soon as she landed, she was received by her third aunt to support her...... " Wei Changfeng said lightly, "originally three aunts were very concerned about the fourth brother, but after the birth of the twelfth brother, they neglected a lot in the end."

    After a pause, he said, "the fourth brother has been scolded by his grandfather and his third uncle all these years. As you know, the fourth brother''s homework has not been very good."

    To be honest, Wei Gaochuan is not the material for reading. He didn''t spend his mind on reading, but he didn''t spend it on martial arts. He is still the eldest son of Sanfang. Wei Huan and Wei Shengnian are worried about Sanfang''s future, so they are bound to urge him severely.

    The more severe, the more pressure Wei Gaochuan has, the more afraid he is of reading

    Such eldest son is not satisfied with the three bedrooms which are eager to make good use of Wang Zi.

    "What about the seven brothers?" "When I wrote before, I heard that seven younger brothers were good at reading," said Wei Changying

    Wei Gaoya, the son of Wei Qi, studied very well in his early years, but later he became a sensible man, but he worked hard - to this end, it was very gratifying for the elders. Even the letters from home with Wei Changying were mentioned, so Wei Changying knew.

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not what you think Wei Changfeng choked and thought for a moment before he said, "the fourth brother is afraid of being scolded. After the third aunt has twelve younger brothers, she doesn''t protect him as much as before, so she would rather hold the hope in case than remind her grandfather and eleven younger brothers."

    Wei Changying was relieved. She thought that Sanfang was going to fight with her brother.

    "What about it now? Don''t let the fourth brother see his grandfather. In case that the third uncle knows, even if he doesn''t suspect the fourth brother, I''m afraid he will think what our big room wants to do? " Wei Changying ponders for a moment and says.

    Wei Changfeng said helplessly: "yesterday we put the fourth brother in, but grandfather got angry when he saw him - so he had to ask the fourth brother to go out quickly, but now it''s always close to Grandpa, isn''t it?"

 V5.Chapter 115

    Sanfang''s business is big and small, but as a married daughter, there is no need to worry about Wei Changying.

    It''s a rare chance for her to go back to her mother''s house, even if she''s heard of it.

    On the day of his arrival in Fengzhou, Wei Changying must have been visiting and serving his own elders. But since Wei Huan''s condition is not critical, he will visit his relatives the next day.

    The first one to go is Jingping mansion, jingpinggong, who is Wei Huan''s first brother. He died of illness a few years ago. Because of the death of Weizheng ya, the son of jingpinggong, the successor to the throne is his grandson, Wei Changxu.

    Wei Changxu was very enthusiastic about the visit of Wei Changying family, as if Wei Zheng Yazhi ''s death had nothing to do with Wei Huan.

    It''s not surprising. Although Wei Changxu is the only legitimate long house, the current situation is obviously Wei Huan. Not to mention the death of the Wei Dynasty not long ago, it''s a question whether the government of Jingping can get a title in the future. However, Wei Huan''s side has a new voice.

    If you still work against Wei Huan Wei Changxu remembers his father''s Revenge again, but he has to think about it for his descendants.

    Over the past decade, Wei Changxu''s grandchildren have been added, and nine childe Wei Changlin and ten childe Wei Gaoan have also become married and have children. Jingping mansion also means bustling and prosperous offspring.

    But among the grandsons and miss sun who were called out to see the Tang Gu family, the most outstanding one was Wei Shanshi, the grandson.

    Wei Shanshi, who had been tied in his hair in, was a handsome man with bright eyes and elegant demeanor. He was exactly the kind of son that the literati most admired.

    Even Shen zangfeng praised him again and again for his calmness, wisdom and elegance.

    In the generation of Wei Shanshi, Liu Zhuan, the adopted heir of Wei Changxian, is the second of the government of Jingping. In fact, he has a better opinion on conversation than Wei Shanshi. However, he looks like Liu youzhao. He looks beautiful and feminine. He doesn''t say two words. Two red clouds appear on his greasy white face first, which inevitably looks like a small family, not as generous as Wei Shanshi.

    As for the cousins, Wei Changying, like her husband, praised them one by one, but she felt that they were not as good as Shen Shujing and Shen Shuyan, the nieces of her husband''s family. It''s better to be like Shen Shuxi, a typical lady of the family. However, they were not enough to be forgotten at first sight.

    At the end of the ceremony, Wei Changxu''s wife Su asked Wei Changying to sit in the back hall and leave the front hall for their husbands to talk with their sons.

    Before leaving the pavilion, Wei Changying didn''t have much contact with this hall sister-in-law, but he didn''t have a bad impression and had no bad relationship with her. After years of absence, they were extremely close to each other. They left hand in hand. Nine madams song and ten madams Qian and Wei Chang Ying have not seen each other. Now they are accompanying them.

    Although Wei Changxian, the second young lady, was greeted by Wei Changying, she was still lukewarm. She was only willing to follow her two steps behind and didn''t want to walk arm in arm with her.

    In the early years, Wei Changying had a quarrel with her second cousin because of her fourth cousin and fifth cousin. Now she speculates that she may still have a grudge and doesn''t force it.

    When they came to the back hall to talk, they were still estranged, but they were intimate. Especially Wei Changying talked about the experience of the fall of the imperial capital, the thrill and twists and turns of breaking through the siege, and Shen Shuxie''s being buried by mistake. Even Wei Changxian accompanied her to shed tears and said: "I heard that you married a good son-in-law earlier. Our girls didn''t envy you. I don''t think you haven''t in these years Suffer less. "

    Although Wei Changying is immersed in the love for her second son, she is a little ironic at the moment. It turns out that Wei Changxian was not cool to herself just now, because she was jealous that she had a better life than her when she came out of the cabinet?

    "In my whole life, I have to suffer a little more or less because of my good birth." Su wiped the corner of his eyes and sighed, "but let''s all look forward to that meeting. I cried three or five times every day for more than a year. No one can stop it! Later it was getting better. Three younger sisters, you are still blessed. I think xie''er is now innocent, lively and clever. You should not think about those sad things when they are over. "

    She put her hand on her chest and said with a little excitement and gloom, "if you think more, you will feel sad!"

    Wei Changying''s memory of his cousin''s children is a little far away. Just now, a large group of nephews met in the hall, but they didn''t notice that there was no Wei Shangui, the second son of Wei Changxu and Su family. It''s not good to be small.

    Now listening to Su''s words, I know that Wei Shangui has not been raised. I can''t help but be surprised and say: "he is the son of gui..."

    Before I finished, I saw that Wei Changxian waved to herself in the place where Su Shi could not see her. She dared not to go on quickly. Song Shi, the ninth lady, busily shifted the topic: "I heard that six uncles are coming back this time, too? I don''t know where it is now? "

    "Uncle Liu is not in good health and can''t catch up. He can only let the carriage go slowly." "It will take a few days to get to Where exactly, the messenger didn''t come back, but didn''t know. "

    With the help of Wei Xinyong, the matter of Wei Shangui was turned off, and the harmony that my aunt saw again was maintained in the later hall.

    ¡­¡­ After leaving for Ruiyu hall, old lady song and Lady song will certainly ask about their experience in Jingping mansion.

    Hearing that Wei Changying asked about Wei Shangui, the old lady of Song said lightly: "the year when Ji Shenyi came to Fengzhou, he saw it back. He said that it was because the foundation was too weak, so he had to take good care of it. As a result, half a year later, the child was much better, so he was careless. In the spring of the next year, he had to run to the woods to hunt. He fell a snake from the tree and fell on his arm. Although he was not bitten, he was too frightened. He was not sent home for two days. "The old lady of Song Dynasty didn''t feel deeply about Wei Shangui''s death. Instead of hating Jing pinggong''s family who had murdered her own grandchildren, she suffered from the death of her parents and children. She was used to treating such things with indifference. Otherwise, how could she survive till now?

    At the moment, Ying Xi, the captain of the guard, sighed a few words and turned away the topic without interest. He asked the two great grandsons what they wanted to eat for dinner.

    Wei Changying thought that the visit would come to an end here.

    But that night, when the couple settled down, Shen Cangfeng suddenly asked Wei Changying, "what do you think of Wei Shanshi?"

    "Didn''t you say he was fine?" Wei Changying said casually, then woke up and asked in surprise, "who do you think of him for? Is it Yan''er? "

    "Of course, it''s Yan''er." Shen zangfeng nodded. "We received the news on the way two days ago. I heard that Yazi had officially ascended the throne and became emperor, and the country name was yong. Now the year number has also been changed to Qingyuan in the new dynasty. Let''s not talk about the matter of feuding the marquis. Even if our family has been granted any high-ranking official, it will certainly be prevented and won''t be put in any important position. For this reason, some people are afraid that they are reluctant to get married with our family on this eye segment bone. However, due to Uncle Wei Liushu, the Wei family is afraid that they will get extra preferential treatment Of course, it''s mainly because I think Weishan is good. "

    Wei Changying said in a deep voice: "if you see it like this, what can you know about it? I think I''ll ask grandma tomorrow! After all, it''s Yan''er''s life. "

    "Tomorrow is not to visit my third uncle?" Shen Zang Feng reminded him, "I asked him today. Wei Shan has not been engaged yet. I want him to study for two years. I''ll think about the marriage when he''s nearly crowned. So there''s no need to rush. "

    "Don''t you mean that I don''t want to marry my family?" Said Wei Changying at once.

    "No way." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "do you think I asked directly? It''s all a sideshow. After all, it''s such a plan now. It''s not clear whether it will succeed or not. How can I reveal it? "

    Wei Changying thought about it and said: "well, even if it is, Yan''er is also married far away. It''s better to marry someone far away than to marry someone near. Look at me. I can only come back from leaving the cabinet now. How many years has it been? "

    "Is it because of your aunt? For the sake of your aunt, can my uncles look after her? " Shen Zang Feng held her back and said with a smile, "besides, people say that it''s not good to marry far away, mainly because they are afraid that girls will be bullied when they leave the pavilion. Do you also say that it''s not good to marry far away? Have we ever bullied you? You''ve been bullying me for my husband all the time. I think I should teach you a lesson for you! "

    In the next four or five days, Wei Changying visited Wei''s elders one by one according to what old lady song mentioned. Since she used to be busy practicing martial arts in boudoir, she didn''t have many sisters. Now most of these sisters are married. They are not familiar with the elders or the family brothers, so they visit these places very quickly.

    It''s not until the relatives are gone that Wei Changying has the time to ask old lady song about Wei Shanshi.

    Because things haven''t come to an end, Shen Shuyan is a girl, so she can''t show the wind. Wei Changying specially selected an opportunity for Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie to be led by Wei Changfeng to study in the study, and went to the old lady song alone.

    When old lady song saw her coming alone, she smiled: "it''s so easy to leave relatives. I say you have to rest for a day before you come out. Why are you here now? "

    "Think of grandma. Besides, relatives are all in the same city, and don''t rush on. But when you go out, you''ll come back after a meal and a few words." Wei Changying comes close to grandma and takes the initiative to hammer Xiaoyu with a hammer.

    Old man song narrowed his eyes and enjoyed his granddaughter''s service. He said with a smile, "there is no way to deal with these worldly affairs. Otherwise, grandma would hate you to go on a journey. My good granddaughter is so easy to come back. Before I could speak a word, he left me alone!"

    "Isn''t that right in front of you again?" Wei Changying said with a smile, "it''s you alone!"

    "Yes, it''s my own good granddaughter!" Old lady song laughed, reached out and pinched her cheek, and said, "well, if there''s anything my dear granddaughter wants to say to her grandmother, just say it directly! Why did you come out of the cabinet for more than ten years and recognize your grandmother? "

    Wei Changying thinks it''s too shameful to be seen by his grandmother so soon, so he refuses to admit: "what do you say, grandma? Granddaughter is specially here to honor you! Speak with you! "

    "Is it?" Old lady song smilingly shaved off her nose and said, "now even grandma has cheated?"

    Wei Changying denied for a moment, and saw that old lady song decided to coax her, so he asked dejectedly, "I don''t think there is any trace in my face? How does grandma know I have something to tell you? "

    "I grew up watching you. How can you hide your thoughts from me?" Hearing this, old lady Song said proudly, "if you don''t want to think about it, guanger xie''er will cheat you. If you don''t want to be cheated, can they coax you?"

    Wei Changying said angrily, "yes! I can''t hide anything from you - that''s what it is... "She was about to elaborate, but Yu Gou, the ambassador''s daughter, knocked gently at the door and told her, "the old lady, the first lady, the third lady is here."

 V5.Chapter 116

    Pei''s family is a little inferiority. In Wei''s family, he is always afraid of being said bad. He is most mindful of the eyes of all parties. The most beloved granddaughter of the old lady song came back with her husband''s belt to visit her relatives. At present, her granddaughter and granddaughter were not even present at the scene, so she certainly didn''t want to be disturbed.

    If it had not been for something important, Pei said nothing would have come now.

    As expected, the jade hook said: "the fourth miss is back again. She seems to be in a bad mood. The third lady is supposed to ask the old lady to make up her mind for the fourth lady. "

    Wei Changying vaguely remembers that the four younger sister Xu''s son is Su''s son of Qingzhou. She seems to be a dutiful son. Her name is Su Quan. Everyone who is a daughter-in-law and has a mother-in-law knows that filial piety is of course a virtue when it comes to conduct. But if she is a husband and a dutiful man, if her mother is kind, it''s not good. If she catches up with a harsh mother-in-law, it''s not easy.

    At the beginning, Wei Gaochan once made Wei Changying suffer grievances. Under the hatred of the old lady song, it was delayed until Wei Changying came out of the pavilion for a few days. Then she said marriage to Wei Gaochan, who was only a few months younger than Wei Changying.

    At that time, when I heard about Xu''s family, Wei Changying thought it would not be easy for her to live after she left the pavilion. Now listen to Yugou to say that Wei Gaochan is back. I''m sure that Su Quan''s mother-in-law is not easy to be offended.

    Hearing old lady song''s surprise, she said: "how can she come back? Since Ruping went to Qingzhou, her mother-in-law didn''t stop bullying her anymore? After a few years, did her mother-in-law get confused again? "

    Chen Ruping, as the dowry of the old lady of Song Dynasty, is also old now. So last year, the old lady of song gave her grace to ask her son to pick her up and go home. She doesn''t have to wait on herself anymore. She only comes to see the old lady of song occasionally, and the master and the servant talk. Now Chen Ruping is not there.

    But Wei Changying knows that this old mother is very powerful, let alone Chen Ruping''s position in Ruiyu hall. She was able to make her go to Qingzhou in person, which is second only to that of old lady song and Pei''s. it can be seen how harsh Wei Gaochan''s mother-in-law is on her! Even the old lady song, who didn''t like Wei Gaochan very much, sent her sweetheart out to get justice for her granddaughter.

    Because this cousin Xu gei Su Quan has something to do with herself. It''s more than ten years ago. In those years, the grudges and grudges, under the time''s hasty brewing, are now turned into family affection. Wei Chang Ying sighed and asked song Laofu, "grandma, why don''t you ask three aunts to come in first?"

    Song Laofu naturally would not refuse the proposal of his own granddaughter and said to Yu Gou, "come in with Pei family."

    Pei''s first apology after entering the door: "I know that Chang Ying and xie''er are here. My daughter-in-law shouldn''t have bothered me. However, Gao Chan ran back in panic - his wife dare not hide from her mother in such a big event! "

    The old lady of song frowned: "what are you talking about?"

    Pei looked at Wei Changying awkwardly. Wei Changying was about to get up and leave, but old lady Song said, "why is Chang Ying a stranger? What do you think she does! "

    "My daughter-in-law doesn''t mean that." Pei''s way is that she''s a grandmother now, but she still doesn''t dare to make mistakes in front of the old lady song. After being scolded, she dare not object to Wei Changying again. She says, "it''s really Gao Chan''s doing too much this time. Her daughter-in-law has no face to tell Changying."

    Song Laofu''s face showed an unexpected color: "Gao Chan has done too much?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ She killed one of her uncle''s concubines. " Pei''s way of shame.

    The old lady of song was relieved when she heard the words and scolded: "is it just a concubine? Although it''s said that it''s too rude, it''s harmful to the reputation of my daughter Wei But give that concubine some of the accusations of always making waves? Su''s side will certainly help cover it up - it was a common thing to be the master''s mother''s concubine in charge. "

    Pei''s busy way: "the mother said extremely is, but if only like this, daughter-in-law how dare to call the mother to worry about?"? But when the concubine was seven months pregnant, the child born when she was killed was still alive! Second, the concubine''s child is not my uncle''s...... "

    "What''s going on?!" Old lady song recognized the complexity of the matter and asked with a sharp look in her eyes.

    Pei said with a wry smile: "since your mother sent mother Chen to Qingzhou to talk with her wife, she dare not embarrass Gao Chan any more. On the contrary, because of your support, Gao Chan''s temper is growing at my husband''s house I dare not take her for your face over there. Gao Chan is at home... "

    "Old lady Song said," I know that. You can talk about this time

    "Gao Chan has not allowed his uncle to take care of his family since he was in charge. Those who took care of it earlier have also been cleaned up by her." Pei sighed and said, "but because she has given birth to a son by herself, and her wife is such a son, she will have a problem. Even if she doesn''t dare to face Gao Chan, she will always be persuaded to be generous. However, Gao Chan did not listen to it, instead, he paid more attention to his uncle. However, in the first half of the year, he received a concubine to enter the door. The concubine was pregnant before entering the door, so Gao Chan naturally objected. However, both my uncle and my wife insisted, and privately told her whether the concubine was actually my uncle''s person, who was arranged on behalf of others. Because of the inconvenience in that family, I entrusted him to take care of me in the name of my uncle... ""And then Gao cicada doesn''t believe it. When he sees an opportunity, he starts?" The old lady of Song said gloomily, "is that concubine Su Quan?"

    Pei said with shame: "here It seems that Gao Chan is really not

    The old lady song''s face was even worse: "Su Quan is not low in the Su family now. It''s not common for him to place his family members in his own name, is it? Whose is this concubine? "

    Seeing Pei''s little dare to say, old lady Song said coldly: "if an ordinary person, Gao Chan is so powerful in his husband''s house now, he will be scared to run back?! You''ve come to see me. What else do you want to hide? "

    Pei said cautiously: "it is said that That concubine But But It was the one who served the capital! "

    "What?!" Song Laofu and Wei Changying are both surprised. They use the capital of the emperor to refer to who is Wen Yazi, who is the new emperor?!

    Wei Changying said: "I heard that the war in the backyard of Yazi is really fierce. Even the grown-up Yuanpei''s children have been killed. It''s impossible to entrust pregnant concubines to the outside so as not to be poisoned by the backyard! But why is it entrusted to the Su family? " Don''t you think about Wei Xinyong''s feelings?

    Old lady song, with a gloomy face, said to Pei, "go and shout Gao CHAN!"

    Wei Gaochan went up to the hall, rushed to old lady song and knelt down, then cried, "grandma, you must save granddaughter!"

    Old lady song looked at her impassively: "you tell me the story!"

    There is no difference between Pei''s story and Pei''s story, that is, she doesn''t believe the words of her mother-in-law and her husband, and she is determined to eradicate the concubine. In the first two days, she could find a chance that her mother-in-law and her husband were not at home. How could she hold back? Take someone directly to the yard where the concubine lives and drag them out and kill them!

    "And the child?" Old lady song asked.

    Wei Gaochan said timidly: "granddaughter The granddaughter asked people to wrap it up and throw it into the field, but before she sent it out, her mother-in-law and her husband came back and were carried away by her mother-in-law! "

    "And then you came back?" Old lady song asked coldly, "your mother-in-law and husband didn''t stop?"

    "They were scared. The house was in a mess. I took the opportunity to run back with yuaner." Wei Gaochan''s way is not clear. Her own son is Su Yuan.

    After a long time of concentration, the old lady of song sneered at Wei Gaochan and said, "stupid! I don''t know when I was shot! How did you come over all these years? "

    Wei Gao cicada said "ah" blankly, confused. When Wei Changying heard that now, he had some ideas. At the moment, he reminded: "four younger sisters, since you are very opposed to the concubine entering the door, and you have the intention to eradicate her, why do you not start until now? It''s a coincidence that I have a chance to help you? I''m afraid your mother-in-law and brother-in-law deliberately gave you this opportunity, didn''t they? "

    The old lady of song snorted: "she probably thought that she was very powerful in her husband''s house these years! My husband and family are afraid that she is too late. How dare they design her? Something that doesn''t compete! It''s hard to see that your mother-in-law and husband didn''t want to keep the concubine''s life?! What they want is children at all - I''m afraid that the women you often use to beat people have been bribed! Otherwise, how can I kill the concubine, but the child is alive? "

    "There''s a saying that seven lives eight doesn''t live, but only seven months gives you a chance. It seems that grandma is right. She''s really going to stay with her mother and children." Wei Changying sighed and said, "if that kid really smells It''s really holy today. It''s no surprise that his mother will be murdered. But the granddaughter still couldn''t understand why they were entrusted to her fourth brother-in-law. "

    The old lady song is still pondering this question, but Wei Gaochan said cautiously: "that concubine is said to be the adopted daughter of Deng''s family in Rongcheng Given the surname of Deng, I will assume that she was brought by her mother-in-law to serve her husband... "

    Pei smiled bitterly and said, "mother, do you think this matter...?"

    "Panic what?" The granddaughter killed the emperor''s son and mother, which is a big event in ordinary people''s eyes. But the old lady song thought for a moment, and her face relaxed. She scolded her daughter-in-law lightly and said, "what big event do you really think this is?"

    Seeing Pei and Wei Gaochan are stunned, old lady song says to Wei Changying, "come on!"

    "Yes!" Wei Changying knows that grandma is in the school entrance examination. She chuckles and says, "three aunts and four younger sisters don''t panic. Please think: four younger sisters are all Su''s daughter-in-law. If there is no other meaning, four younger sisters are now Su''s family, not Wei''s. So if the fourth sister really breaks into a major disaster and worries the most, it must be Suquan''s mother and son. Even if four younger sisters run back to the Wei family, the first one will not be the Wei family! And it''s su Quan''s mother and son who deliberately show their flaws and let four younger sisters do it. It can be seen that the matter of killing the concubine, even if there is trouble, can be borne by Su Quan''s mother and son! "

    He added, "especially the mother-in-law and husband of the fourth sister, they came back in time - almost to save the child!"

    "So it is?!" Wei Gaochan didn''t trust Wei Changying as much as she did to old lady song. Seeing that old lady song nodded a little, she relaxed and wondered, "but what do they mean, grandma?"?! Scare me?! I''m not afraid I''ll go back to them to settle accounts! ""Old lady Song said angrily:" you are not too domineering! I can''t bear to bully my mother-in-law and husband. I want to take this opportunity to scare you So that you can be a little more measured in the future? "

    I''ve told you for a long time - don''t be bullied by my husband''s family, but don''t be too fierce! You are a woman! You spread out the reputation of the shrew. If you don''t say that your family is affected by you, you say yuan''er. Will it be difficult for him to marry later?! Once upon a time, the daughter of the Qian family of Xinghe, who married Su Xiuming, was not an example! How can I teach you to be a sideshow? "

 V5.Chapter 117

    Although song Laofu speculated that the death of Deng''s adopted daughter by Wei Gaochan would not lead to any irremediable consequences, his son was not only the prince of the new dynasty, but also could not be so.

    So after thinking about it, I decided to send someone to Qingzhou to give it to Wei Gao.

    At this time, Chen Ruping was very old and had leg disease half a year ago. Although she expressed her willingness to go again to share the worries for the old lady song, she still rejected it.

    "Why don''t you let Aunt Huang work hard?" Wei Changying suggested, "Fengzhou and Qingzhou are not as far away from Fengzhou as the capital of the emperor, but they are also a little way. The mothers are old, but Aunt Huang is still in her prime."

    "It''s reassuring that shallow hill is doing things." Old lady song shook her head and said, "but it''s caused by Gao Chan. She came back to her mother''s house for help. Of course, it''s the mother''s family who is in the first place. Shallow Xiu has already married you. It''s Shen''s family. How can I interfere? Don''t drag your husband''s house down, it''s eye-catching now. "

    "Grandma, I don''t care about this business, but it''s OK to send someone to visit cousin song and cousin Su," said Ying, the guard, with a smile Then he said, "Su Quan hid the concubine of the new emperor. Does God know if Su''s cousin and song''s cousin know about this?"

    The old man of Song Dynasty reached out his finger and scraped off the tip of her nose: "even if shallow Xiu went to Qingzhou in the name of the boy in the water for you, wouldn''t our family send someone else?" Then she said, "there are so many people in our family. Are you afraid that I can''t find someone who can run errands? Jingrecommend your Aunt Huang. I think she hasn''t given you a lot of help over the years! "

    Huang''s meeting happened to be there, and he said with a smile: "the eldest lady doesn''t dislike the stupidity of the maidservant. That''s the blessing of the maidservant."

    Just as he was talking, the undertaker came to report: "the eldest prince is back."

    Wei Changying was stunned for a while before he realized that the great prince meant Wen Zhiqi. Originally, Wen Yazi ascended the throne. Wen Zhiqi, the first son of Qi, must have gone back to the imperial capital. However, I don''t know what Wen Yazi thought. He wrote a letter to Wen Yazi before he took him to Beijing, which made him focus on his studies and continue to study in Ruiyu hall. On the day of his accession to the throne, he kowtowed to the capital.

    So Wen Zhiqi, who was already packing things, had to stay. I think it''s embarrassing. When Wei Changying and his party didn''t arrive in Fengzhou, he found a reason to go to the county under Fengzhou for a tour. He said that it''s a study tour, and the right to relax.

    Now I don''t want to stay here. I''ll go back to Ruiyu hall.

    Hearing that Qi is back now, his identity is no better than before. Even old lady song has to get up to salute him. However, he was honest and didn''t take pride in being a prince. When he came in, he saluted the people first. She was even more frightened to get up.

    After hearing this mess, Qi saw Wei Changying. His eyes were bright. He stood up again to salute her and said with a smile, "Madam Wei, are you here?"

    "Come to see my grandfather. The eldest son is much taller." Wei Changying raised their brother and sister for a few days. Now, hearing that Qi was not willing to carry the emperor''s airs, she said casually, "it''s just that she lost a lot of weight. I think it''s because of her study intention."

    "I''m so stupid that I''m used to reading more than I can do." Hearing Qi''s shy smile, he asked Wei Changying who had come to the Shen family this time. He would go to see the ceremony later.

    I heard that there were only four of them. Hearing that Qi had a secret disappointment in his eyes, he exchanged greetings and proposed to visit Wei Huan, Shen zangfeng and Shen Shuguang to play with him.

    Although he was quick to change his expression, he could not hide it from the old lady song though he could not hide it from Wei Changying and others.

    Old lady song waited for him to leave, took a sip of tea and asked the rest of us to leave. She asked Wei Changying alone, "I''ve heard that Qi lived in mingpeitang for a while. Have you seen any women in the Shen family?"

    "He''s not very old at that time. Some nieces are not willing to be locked in the yard. Please be safe and meet them in the garden He''s seen it all. " When Wei Changying heard this, he jumped in his heart and looked at his grandmother. "Do you mean that?"

    "I see he just asked you how many people you have come to visit your grandfather this time, not really concerned about this, but who are looking forward to it!" The old lady Song said faintly, "you have to think about it clearly - the new emperor doesn''t seem to like his son very much. No wonder, this one has a good disposition, but it''s not suitable to sit in that position. Moreover, he was first fostered in Mingpei hall, then taught by Ruiyu hall, and some of his gratitude was reported. It was inevitable that he would turn to our scholars - for this reason, the new emperor would not like him! "

    Wei Changying bit his lower lip and said: "grandma, what you said is that there is another one. My great niece has married Mo binwei. You said that if the Shen family has another daughter-in-law, even if it is not the crown princess, how can the new emperor rest assured?"

    Old lady song nodded: "that''s the reason! As the saying goes, it''s not as good as that. It''s easier for a family like us to build a strong reputation From my point of view, you should know who Wen Zhiqi has taken a fancy to. You''d better promise that niece to someone soon. Even if he is young, he is not easy to leave the cabinet for a while. First, he will be named and killed! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I just came here to ask you, how about the good beginning? " Wei Changying sighed and said, "this is to say to the four nieces. It''s called Shuyan. Even before I left the cabinet in the early years, you told me that there was a little talented woman in the Shen family. "The old man of song narrowed his eyes and said, "I heard that Qi was also interested in this one?"

    "Should it be?" Wei Changying pondered for a moment and said, "my adopted daughter in Xiliang has already promised someone. As for the niece, it can''t be the eldest niece. It''s with Mo binwei''s eldest son. The remaining two nieces are Shuyan and Shuxi. Shuxi is a little younger and usually raised by the eldest aunt herself "I think it''s Shuyan," he said

    Song Laofu said: "if so, it''s better to give the girl''s family affairs before the new emperor calls Wen Zhiqi to her! Otherwise, if Qi should go to ask for help from the new emperor, the new Emperor may not blame his son for living in the house of others, but he should think that you did it on purpose. That''s not good! "

    "Where can you do that?" Wei Changying said angrily, "let''s not talk about the new emperor before he ascends the throne. Let''s talk about the new emperor''s ancestors. How can we give them this kind of girl? Look at the list of the imperial concubines in the previous two days. It''s said that it''s made of rich brocade, but it''s just a maiden - the maiden in the early days. Otherwise, the real Duanmu girls will be sent to be small, and even if they are supported by others, they will not lose their face! "

    When old lady song heard the words "Shan Hao", her eyelids moved and she said: "these single imperial concubines and so on, I think it''s better for you to go back to the imperial capital later! This time, Gao chanfu''s family may have something to do with them! Hearing that Qi was not favored by his father, the new emperor lived as a Yuan Pei''s legitimate son, and that empress Qiu was old and yellow. It''s impossible to think about anything else in the future. Generally speaking, common people come out of the common Who can''t think about that position? And the new emperor is still in his prime. How deep will he know in the future! "

    "Grandma said that." Wei Changying takes her sleeve to play coquettish, "then what do you think about Shuyan and Shanshi?"

    "I think it''s a good marriage, but I don''t know if your big brother will like it." The old man of Song Dynasty pondered for a moment and said, "Wei Xinyong is a member of Ruiyu hall. He has not been in good health in recent years. Even if the new emperor breaks down the bridge, he may not be able to wait until then. In the future, Ruiyu hall will have to get his share of the benefits. But as you know, the relationship between this man and our hall is also very delicate. Now your father is in good health and his position is stable. Long thread does not make confusion, is not to expect the position of the Lord. But over the years, the heirs over there have grown up. We are not as good as here... "

    Now the great grandson generation of Wei Huan, in addition to Wei Shanxiu, the only son of Wei Changfeng, is Wei shanxun, the son of Wei Gaochuan, the fourth childe, and Wei Jiaxun, the son of the commoner. Wei Gaoya, the seventh childe, has only one daughter, but no heir.

    Among these grandsons, the oldest is Wei shanxun, who is only nine years old, but not Shen Shuguang.

    Compared with Wei Zhengya''s lush and green wife, Wei Shanshi has been able to talk to each other. Because Wei Changfeng is too young and worried about him for many years, it''s inevitable that she will be afraid that Wei Zhengya''s line will come back to her line later.

    Let alone Wei Huan''s only granddaughter. Now she is the master mother of the Shen family who will surely be suspected and guarded in the future.

    Wei Xinyong and Wei Huan are very close in name, but the real feelings are not the same. There are so many descendants of the Wei family. If the new dynasty wants to treat the Wei family well, it is not necessarily necessary to choose the Wei Huan branch. There are many ways to give full face to the Wei family in the face of the light, and never give up in private!

    And there is Wei Zhengya''s former enemy. To be honest, the old lady of song is really worried. The new dynasty will raise Wei Zhengya''s room to fight for her room. Didn''t Wei huanzong like to hear such news most? The minds of those at the top are almost the same.

    However, if Wei Shanshi also married the daughter of the Shen family, the two sides would be even. Even though Shen Shuyan''s identity is far less important than Wei Changying''s in the Shen family, he also became the son-in-law of the Shen family - it is impossible for the new dynasty to start with Wei Shanshi.

    So for the old lady of Song Dynasty, Wei Shanshi and Shen Shuyan are in favor of this marriage - is it good for her legitimate grandchildren and great grandchildren? Now I said it clearly, but I don''t want to hide it from my beloved granddaughter and let Wei Changying think about it.

    "I''ll go back to discuss with my husband..." Wei Changying thinks about it. He thinks that Shen zangfeng is better to be the leader. Shen Cangfeng will not pit his own niece.

 V5.Chapter 118

    Shen zangfeng learns that Qi seems to be in love with Shen Shuyan. After thinking for a while, he decides to make a marriage for Shen Shuyan as soon as possible.

    The Shen family can''t show off any more now.

    Besides, without mentioning Wenzhi''s identity as the emperor''s son, we can say that Wenjia''s inside story - the ancestor of the founding emperor of the Wei Dynasty had been a great official, not to mention that most of the concubines and concubines of the Wei palace were scholars and women, which was a matter after several generations of the emperor of the Wei Dynasty.

    Before that, the concubines of the palace of Wei were all selected from the people, that is, the position of the empress of the imperial palace. All the literati would rather give their daughter to the children of SuYue.

    In particular, Shen zangfeng thought that Wei Shanshi was better than Wen Zhiqi and more in line with his nephew''s requirements.

    Wei Changying told the old lady song about her husband''s decision and said: "my husband said that my grandfather has not recovered yet. It''s better not to mention the family affairs of my younger generation first. Anyway, Shuyan can drag on for a year or two, so don''t worry about it. There''s always fate. "

    The old lady song was very touched by the last sentence: "feng''er is right, alas Listen, I think of Su and min! "

    "Both sisters in law are good, but they are not destined for Changfeng." Ying Yinhui, Wei Chang, called on his grandmother to be sad and hurriedly changed the topic. "Grandpa has been much better these two days. Ji Shenyi said that he will be able to get up before the New Year!"

    "But Changfeng is still young, and there is only one legitimate eldest son under his knee. It''s not going to happen." But the old man of song still thought about his grandson''s affairs, and said, "since I mentioned it, I just asked you: can all emperors have girlfriends who are suitable for Changfeng?"

    Wei Changying Wei said: "guang''er and xie''er are young, so we don''t need to worry about it for the moment. But the nieces are getting older and older. These two years, they only choose good sons in law for them, but they don''t pay attention to their families. "

    "Is it?" Old lady song took a deep look at her and said, "guanger and xie''er won''t be able to discuss their families until two years later, but what about your big nephew? Does it seem that he should have been married long ago? "

    Wei Changying was stunned. Seeing that there was no outsider around, he tooted his lips slightly and said, "you don''t know what the child is doing!"

    "I don''t know!" Old lady song gave her a light beating and scolded, "he was so confused that he almost forced feng''er to replace him with xie''er - what do you think is the secret?"

    Wei Changying left his mouth and said: "my husband sent him to Mengshan to guard the mine for ten years. At that time, Su Shi, the fifth younger sister, happened to be near the jade mine. When he came back, he told me that he was there. He didn''t want to be aggressive, but he became more and more ugly I want to whet his sex. Let''s talk about it. "

    "Who are you coaxing?" The old lady of song snorted and said, "you''re just mad at xie''er. Don''t you want to worry about him? You silly child! Two days ago, I also analyzed Gao Chan''s family affairs in a vivid way. How can I be a fan? Shen Shuming is your nephew no matter how bad he is! What''s more, his reputation for mischief is well known all over the world, but how many people in the world don''t know his father Shen Cangli, as the first son of your father-in-law and mother-in-law, since he asked to break up this friendship! "

    The old lady patted her on the back of her hand and said, "or will Feng ER not hurt his own flesh and blood? You''re willing to replace him with xie''er? Do not read Shen Shuming himself, but also read his parents! As for the fact that he didn''t want to make progress when he arrived at Mengshan jade mine, as you said in a cynical way, he had made such a big mistake and was punished by his uncle for ten years. He would still be able to deal with the affairs in the jade mine in an orderly way, and would have been cheated to Beirong earlier? You have to have such a capable nephew to worry about guanger and xie''er! "

    "In fact, I don''t have that hatred now. It''s also because there are so many things in the past two years. He''s not here. He''s too busy to forget!"

    Her words are not perfunctory. If she doesn''t talk, she says that the days when Li Yi and Shen zangfeng disappeared, I don''t know how to survive now. At that time, I didn''t even know where my mother and son''s life was going. How could I remember Shen Shuming''s marriage so far?

    After Shen Cangfeng returned to the imperial capital, he slept for two days and two nights - then the new dynasty was ready to be built and Wei Huan had an accident!

    "Now that I''ve mentioned it to you, do you know what to do?" Old lady song angrily ordered her forehead and said softly, "you have forgotten - do you think your husband''s family will forget it? That is to say, your uncles and sisters in law are not around. Feng''er is afraid to spoil you, so it''s not interesting to talk about it for a while! If you don''t think about it, the emperor is so far away from Fengzhou. The new emperor is about to ascend the throne. For the sake of your grandfather''s illness, he will come back with his son. He is so kind to you. Do you have any intention of hating his nephew? "

    "Heart to heart! Don''t be like Gao Chan. When you lose power, you will be bullied. Once you get power, you can make fun of yourself! I thought I would never be trampled on again! " Old lady song sighed, "feng''er is good, so you don''t have to worry about things in the backyard after you leave the cabinet. But you also need to know how to cherish happiness! People like him are very tolerant and considerate. However, once hurt, it''s not easy to go back to the same way as before! You said xie''er didn''t really get handed over to replace Shen Shuming. It''s said that you had moved your hand on feng''er at that time? He''s letting you go - it''s over here! You also need to remember that you are in trouble with Shen Shuming. In vain, you can make people laugh at you. You have no end with a younger generation Do you like it? "After a few words, Wei Changying blushed and said: "it''s really It''s really forgotten. I just mentioned to say two words. How could I really take him? "

    "This is even more wrong!" The old lady Song said confidently, "which one of the servants is not looking at the master''s eyes? You''re not bothering him at all. But if you listen, will you do it? I said Shen Shuming''s marriage. No one has reminded you so far. Why didn''t Huang even say it? It''s no wonder they don''t dare to talk about him! "

    Just blame her, "you hurry up and get rid of this! Don''t spread the word to the mine. The people there are trying to please you and embarrass Shen Shuming. It''s all on your account! "

    Wei Changying was on pins and needles when his grandmother said, "now I''m going to talk to my husband?"

    "Can he doubt that I reminded you of your hurry?" Old lady song grabbed her. "What do I want him to be grateful for? It''s a good thing to remember! So, I''ll tell you some girls in our family later. Of course, I don''t really want you to tell Shen Shuming. Go to tell feng''er that you''ve been remembering about Shen Shuming. I haven''t seen the right one in the emperor. Now in Fengzhou, I''ve come to ask me for help? In this way, it will cover up the past of your ignorance of his life-long affairs! "

    "So people say that it''s not good to marry far away and do bad things. There are only a few places where servants can advise." Wei Chang Ying red eyes, snuggled up to grandmother''s arms, choked, "this kind words, only you and mother can tell me!"

    "Don''t say that," sighed the old lady of song, "when a girl leaves the pavilion, she will be a family member. The most important thing is that her husband and son-in-law should be better! Otherwise, my mother''s family will take you back to my mother''s house to live in, so as not to be angry at my husband''s house. But if you leave, even if my wife''s seat is empty, flowers and grass are all in one room, I will be angry when I think of it Feng''er treats you well, which is the greatest blessing in your life! It''s just that he treats you so well. When this man gets used to it, there will inevitably be headstrong moments. This time you come back, I didn''t mention it two days ago, just to see if you will wake up yourself - and give you a long memory! Never do such foolish things in the future! "

    "I''ll write down my grandmother''s instruction, and I''ll think about it three times a day in the future, dare not or forget it!" said Ying

    "Just remember." Old lady song smiled and sighed, "there is not much I can teach you in the future. You should remember it well and don''t forget it. In the end, I''ve experienced more things in my life than you, and I''ve saved more lessons. It''s always good for you to listen to me. "

    Wei Changying quickly hugged her and said: "what''s grandma talking about? My grandmother is so healthy, but I still hope that in the future, guanger and xie''er will come to ask my grandmother about their family and career! "

    Old lady song smiled and said, "well, don''t say this Gao Chan comes back with yuan''er. You don''t have any siblings. Although you had some estrangement with her before, over the years, the sisters still have a good relationship. I''m here today. I''ll go and walk with her tomorrow. "

    The old lady was a little sad. "I remember song Mianhe now, but I don''t hate him so much. After all, when the scenery changes, people change easily. I thought I would hate her all my life! "

    Wei Changying listened to grandma''s peaceful words, but his heart was full of confusion for no reason. He couldn''t help changing his face. He forced a smile and said, "grandma, you''re tolerant. Although I don''t have any hatred for my fourth sister, I know that this old lady song of our hall, I don''t like her even now! Who told her not to go with you before? "

    "You are still young." Old lady song smiled and said, "young people are always full of blood. When grandma is old, people will feel soft when they are old. If before The others don''t say, Gao Chan''s muddleheaded work this time, how can I say her two sentences casually? Of course, it''s also because your father is very kind. Seeing that you all have a good head, I don''t have to be on guard for you all the time That''s why I''m in the mood to be a good man! "

    The more Wei Changying listened to this, the more ominous he felt. Old man song looked very well. It''s said that he had a good health in the past two years. But what''s so obvious about his tone that he had no worries or regrets?

    It''s almost like at the end!

    Her lips trembled slightly, hoping for something to turn around, but before she could think of the right words, she could not help but burst into tears!

    "Don''t be afraid." Seeing this, people around me were shocked. However, old man song calmly wiped her with a pad and said mildly, "grandma has sheltered you from all these years. At last, I saw that you are all grown-up. Even if you don''t have a grandmother, many things are unsolicited, but you may not be able to deal with them. Isn''t that what generations of people have done?"

    The old lady wiped her twice, then she put the pad into her hand, closed her hand, grasped the pad, and said softly, "my child, you have grown up! With children In the future, it''s your turn to protect your children from the wind and rain! "

 V5.Chapter 119

    Wei Changying went back to lingshuangting and told Shen Cangfeng about the situation of several nieces. He regretted that: "the girls under the elder brother ''s knee are not very good. I asked my grandmother about the good girls in the family in recent years. They are far away from Shu Ming."

    Shen Zang Feng listened to her active mention of Shen Shuming''s marriage, and was really very happy, comforting: "Shuming is a man, his younger brothers and sisters are not in a hurry for a while, his affairs are nothing late. Besides, the child used to be a little sensible. It''s said that it''s not proper to go to the mine and ask him to take charge there. He doesn''t care what he is! I think it''s better to air him until next year. "

    "That''s not what it says." Reminded by the old lady song, Wei Changying is determined to be a virtuous aunt. Besides, if Shen Zanfeng really doesn''t care about Shen Shuming, how can he know that he is not decent in the mine?

    It can be seen that the husband does not mention it, and everything in his heart is like a mirror.

    So Wei Changying immediately said, "it''s because he is not sensible now. You punished him for ten years when you first spoke. He would have been confused there all the time. Did he really spend ten years in Mengshan? In my opinion, it''s time to hire a good wife for him and persuade him to learn well. In this way, he can do something, and you have a reason to end the punishment ahead of time. Let him come home! Otherwise, the eldest brother and the eldest sister-in-law share one son and one daughter...... "

    When it comes to Shen Zang Li and Liu Shi, Shen Zang''s face flashed a sad color and said after a moment of meditation: "you say, but we are here to visit our grandfather in Fengzhou this time. What about the younger generation? Let''s wait until we go back. "

    "Now it''s really the only way." Wei Chang Ying sighed, "there is no suitable girl in Wei''s family. Two days ago, my grandmother wanted to send someone to Qingzhou to talk to her mother-in-law and her husband about her fourth sister. I asked one of my mammies to take a letter to cousin song. Please look at the Su family and see if it is suitable. "

    "As long as a girl is virtuous and sensible, it''s nothing to have a low lintel." Shen Zang Feng said with a light smile, "you can also have a look at the family."

    As soon as Wei Changying heard this, he knew Shen zangfeng didn''t want to marry the daughter of SuYue to Shen Shuming. He preferred the daughter of a family. She thought for a moment, and vaguely guessed that Shen zangfeng was not very sure about Shen Shuming. Don''t marry him a daughter of everyone. When she met him, she was smart but confused, which made the family uneasy. It''s better to find a lintel than the Shen family. Even if you''re as unruly as Pei Meiniang, you can''t really jump up there.

    So she thought about the slight depression that she had let Shen Shuming return to Mingpei hall.

    To be honest, she was afraid to look away and marry Shen Shuming a niece like Pei Meiniang. The two husband and wife shared a common hatred and took the size of the family as an enemy - she didn''t want to suffer the same grievance as Mrs. Su did!

    Shen Shuming''s business can''t be done for a while, so he put it down first. Wei Changying goes to see Wei Gaochan again according to the meaning of old lady song. The two sisters were never close to each other. They were separated by more than ten years. When they met in private for the first time, they were very cold.

    Later, Wei Changying had to talk about the children. From praising Su Yuan, the mother said that the children would not be able to talk about it very often. Only when they went back and forth did they become familiar with each other.

    After being familiar with it, he spoke at will. Wei Gaochan told Wei Changying about other sisters: "five sisters and six sisters have married Song family. Six sisters are OK. Five sisters have had a headache these two years!"

    Wei Changying was surprised and asked, "what happened to the five younger sisters?" I didn''t hear Pei''s saying that her own daughter was unhappy? In the past two years, the spirit of the old man of Song Dynasty has become more and more stable. For the younger generation, no matter whether they have children or daughters in law, they all have a pleasant face.

    Although because of the accumulated prestige, the people below are still respectful and dare not slightest neglect, but they dare to tell what should be mentioned. Since old lady song is willing to be Wei Gaochan''s leader again and again, there is absolutely no reason to ignore Wei Changyan.

    Wei Gaochan said with a smile, "I didn''t make it clear. You misunderstood me! It''s not like me It''s the eldest daughter of five younger sisters. Her name is song Hanlu. Although she''s only nine years old, she''s a pretty girl! When my mother sent the servants who had visited the Song family to come back, they all told me that there were three sisters like you when you were eight or nine! Besides, the child is filial and doesn''t need to say. All the virtues and deeds of Derong are compared with all the sisters. The Song family said that she had the style of cousin song who lived in our family that year! "

    When Wei Changying heard that her cousin was flattering her niece for her beauty, she couldn''t praise song for her beauty. She said, "there''s a style of cousin song, but it''s a daughter that many people can''t imagine. Why does five younger sisters have a headache?"

    "Three elder sister, you say such a good daughter, how can five younger sisters not hurt her to the bone? It turned out to be too painful. After she had her second child, her mother-in-law made an excuse to say that she had to be a housekeeper and take care of two children. She was really too tired, so in order to share some of it with her, she took the eldest daughter over and raised her by herself. " Wei Gaochan said, "it''s hard for five younger sisters to refuse, but they really don''t want their daughter. They went to the room to ask for safety for three days. Instead, they made her mother-in-law unhappy. They simply set the rules for her to allow the past several days later Alas! "

    Wei Changying will come over gradually. Which is Wei Gaochan complaining to Wei Changyan? It''s clear that Wei Gaochan intended to tell song Hanlu to be his daughter-in-law, and to knock on the sidelines!"You don''t have to be too sad about it." Wei Changying thinks that his two sons are still young, and song Hanlu is good. But Wei Gaochan says that, who knows whether it is true or not, or how good it is?

    Not to mention that the marriage of Shen Shuming, the eldest son of the Shen family who has no father or mother, hasn''t been settled yet. Instead, she first talks about people to her parents and children who are not old enough to talk about marriage. She doesn''t say that she will be told to talk about her partiality. Shen zangfeng is afraid that there will be mustard there.

    So pretending not to hear it, she said with a smile, "I only gave birth to guanger for a few months earlier. My mother-in-law also took guanger to raise her. She told me to concentrate on the housekeeper! I can''t think of that meeting, the first child in the end! But later I saw that my mother-in-law raised guanger very well. Besides, she didn''t have a share with me. I really appreciate my mother-in-law. After all, they are the elders. They are more considerate than us in all their lives! "

    She added, "what''s more, even if the children are raised under their own knees, in fact, when the master mother comes down from a day''s work, she will have more Kung Fu than when she sees her own flesh and blood! When I was raised with my mother-in-law, the elders would always be around me, and the rules would be more reassuring than when I raised myself. In the end, it''s not good to raise an aunt compared with my own elders. "

    Wei Gaochan was not sure whether she could hear her meaning or not. Worried about Pei''s entrustment, she said again: "the third sister said the same thing, but I heard that Hanlu''s child is really painful Alas, I have no daughter! "

    "I''m sorry for what you said." Wei Changying lamented, "when I was pregnant with Xie as a child, I looked at several nieces in my family, like Hua''er, and wanted to have a daughter, but I didn''t worry about growing up without sisters. It''s just that he''s a son again. Xie''er, he''s naughty like... "

    When the two sisters talked about the evening, they went to their respective rooms.

    Wei Gaochan goes back to Sanfang to see Pei. Pei dismisses him and asks with concern: "how is it? Can Chang Ying see the dew in it? "

    "Three sisters didn''t answer me." Wei Gaochan told her, "I don''t know what she means? Maybe I have to go back to discuss with my three brother-in-law. " He advised Pei, "don''t worry, mother. Guanger is still young. The third sister and the third brother-in-law are coming back for their grandfather. They may not think of this. But today, when I mentioned this, three elder sisters will surely be able to write down Hanlu, and then I will tell guanger how to marry him, don''t you think? "

    Pei sighed: "if you think of returning, you may not be able to win her mind! I think guanger is really sweet. How nice it is to be with Hanlu! "

    Wei Gaochan said, "mother, I''ll tell you the truth. Don''t be surprised! Sister three and brother-in-law three are people who love their children. Although Hanlu is good, we haven''t seen it with our own eyes. Of course, I don''t mean it''s not good if we haven''t seen it. I mean, I''m afraid that those who have to see each other in person can rest assured! "

    "This is not difficult. Now that the new dynasty has been established, your five sister-in-law will surely become an official in the future. At that time, he will surely bring your five sister and Hanlu with them. " Pei thought for a moment and said, "when you meet Chang Ying these two days, you should talk more about Lu''s good words and make her more impressed. The nephew is always closer than the stranger. "

    Wei Gaochan couldn''t help saying: "why does mother have to match Hanlu and guanger? I heard that the Shen family will not be used in the future. "

    "It''s also Xiliang Shen if it''s not used again!" Pei sighed, and his eyes showed complexity. "Future Lord of Shen family..." She shook her head and didn''t go on, but Wei Gaochan heard that this was because her mother was inferior to herself. She tried to match her granddaughter with one of the six valves in the sea in Xiliang.

    "But no one knows guanger''s future. He''s good-looking and his lessons are serious After that, the three elder sisters can''t be choosy. " When Wei Gaochan left, he thought, "three sisters and five sisters are not very close to each other! But she was very close to the song lady who married our Sujia Lord. Was the first child of Songfu''s life also a daughter? If the third sister wants to choose a niece as her daughter-in-law, I think it''s 8.9 out of 10. She will still find the Su''s daughter! "

    This is not easy to say in front of Pei''s family. At the beginning, Wei Gaochan heard that Wei Changyan''s eldest daughter was very outstanding, and he originally wanted to fix it for Su Yuan. However, Pei paid more attention to Shen Shuguang''s future of taking over mingpeitang if there was no accident. He didn''t deny Wei Gaochan''s tentative mention of this before. Now he wants Wei Gaochan to test Wei Changying''s voice That''s very clear.

    "Well, the children are still young. In a few years, when there are many people who want to marry three sisters, the legitimate mother will understand that Hanlu is not the legitimate daughter of the Song family. Even if there is a relationship between three sisters and five sisters, it may not be able to enter the eyes of three sisters. Besides, the marriage of the first son of the legitimate mother may not work. What about the three brother-in-law?" Wei Gaochan thought and went back to his house, "ask yuaner to study hard these two years I often go to walk with Mrs. song again. I can always hire excellent ladies in the future! "

 V5.Chapter 120

    Wei Changying thought about it on his way back. He decided not to mention song implicitly. After all, Wei Gaochan said that. But Wei Changying didn''t ask song Hanlu about it at all in order not to let her find out, so it''s not clear which son Sanfang wants to tell song Hanlu to her.

    Whether Shen Shuguang or Shen Shuxie is still discussing marriage, and getting married earlier - there are too many people and things to worry about right now, so there is no need to worry about this in advance.

    In recent years, even though Fengzhou is warm, it snows.

    It was snowy and slippery. After another two days, Wei Xinyong arrived.

    This time, he spent more than a month on the road, even taking the bus was really slow.

    So before he arrived, the people kept silent, wondering whether he was making any idea, so he was deliberately delayed on the way?

    And when Wei Xinyong enters Ruiyu hall, he knows that he''s really not well.

    Old lady song looked at Wei Xinyong, who was already thin and out of shape, and was surprised: "how can she make it like this?"

    No wonder the old lady was surprised. Even Wei Changying looked at Huang''s behind her eyes at the same time. In the early days, Huang said that although Wei Xinyong was not in good health, would it be OK to live another twenty or thirty years?

    But now we can see the appearance of Wei Xinyong. Under the red round collar and wide sleeve Royal robe, it seems that it''s just a skeleton. Once upon a time, many women''s faces were gorgeous, but now they are too haggard to look like them. Only a pair of eyes are still so deep and unpredictable. In the light of fatigue, they are faint and cold.

    ¡­¡­ Looking at his bloodless face, even his lips are pale as paper. Wei Changying sincerely doubts whether he can go back to the imperial capital alive?!

    Huang''s face was also surprised. Chao Wei Chang Ying shook his head slightly, saying that he didn''t know what the situation was

    Although Wei Xinyong is too thin to look like, his spirit is OK, and his expression is especially peaceful - the waves from inside to outside can''t rise, which makes Wei Changying suddenly think of the old lady song''s look as if she was explaining later.

    Wei Changying can''t help holding on to the veil.

    See Wei Xinyong according to the etiquette first for their own body is not good, inconvenient to the old lady to see a gift to apologize, finally put forward to visit Wei Huan.

    Song Laofu naturally won''t stop Wei Xinyong''s identity in Ruiyu hall is special, so the old lady specially accompanies him. The old lady moved. Of course, the size of the Wei family kept up.

    After such a vigorous visit to Wei Huan - at this time, Wei Huan gradually recovered and looked at the spirit. It''s time for him to visit Wei Xinyong - Ji Qubing was naturally invited to diagnose Wei Xinyong again.

    The result of this diagnosis is that the heart disease leads to over thinking, which causes the body to suffer from it day by day, so that the original Wei Xinyong body, which is not good at foundation, suddenly turns down.

    Ji Qubing said coldly, "you really came to visit Wei Gong this time, instead of looking for my husband for a doctor?"

    Wei Xinyong doesn''t think much of his sarcasm, even with a faint smile. He doesn''t seem to care much about his body. It doesn''t matter that he has been in the past few years, even if the season goes away It was Lai qinniang, who served him around, who cried on the spot after hearing the news

    Because Ruiyu hall knew that Wei Xinyong was coming, he had already prepared the yard for him. Now it''s said that his life is not long. Old lady song ordered people to change him.

    Change to the Leyi hospital where Zheng Hong, the avant-garde, lived when he was recovering from illness: "although Ji Qubing has the name of a miracle doctor, he is not a God in the end! It''s not true that he says you don''t have much time. Once upon a time, Zheng Hong was regarded as a poor man? But we have survived for many years. He has lived in this courtyard for many years, and now he lives for you, but I hope you can recover as soon as possible like him! "

    Wei Xinyong politely said thanks, but his eyes were as indifferent as before. Obviously, he didn''t care about the old lady''s words at all. Instead, she pointed to Lai qinniang and asked song Laofu for help: "Miss Lai has been with me for several years. She has been affected by me and has been alone until now. I want to ask the old lady to accept her as the younger generation and find a good family... "

    "Young man!" When Lai qinniang heard the words, her face suddenly changed. Before everyone could respond, she had put a wristband release knife to her throat and said in a cold voice, "do you want Qin Niang to die here now

    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s all. " Wei Xinyong stared at her for a moment, sighed in a low mood and waved, "put things away! Don''t surprise the old lady! "

    All of a sudden, Lai qinniang did this. Some of the girls were really scared. But song Laofu and Wei Changying and other people were all looking safe. At the moment, the old lady said with a light smile, "what a strong woman! With this disposition, no matter what origin you are, if you think you are under the knee of your old man, you are qualified enough. Just want to come now is you can''t see the old man

    "How dare I look down upon the old lady?" Seeing that Wei Xinyong didn''t say anything more about finding a good family for her, Lai qinniang''s face softened a little. She said, "it''s just that qinniang is in love with you, even if you don''t want to be in love with you, but you are satisfied that you can serve you!"

    "If you say so, I won''t bother the old lady." Wei Xinyong coughs a few times. She''s not angry enough to ask the old lady song for a sin. Her face is weak.

    The old man of Song Dynasty saw that he couldn''t support it. He quickly appointed Lai qinniang and Wei Xinyong to live together in Leyi hospital. He promised that he would go to the old man who served Wei Zhenghong and some of his servants who were still in their prime to help her take care of Wei Xinyong. For the time being, he left some servants in front of the old lady to help Wei Xinyong to go to rest, so as not to aggravate his illness. Now he can help Wei Xinyong I can''t stand any trouble.Fortunately, although Wei Zhenghong has not lived in this Leyi palace for many years, he has been cleaned every day, so that Wei and Zhenghong can come here from time to time to remember some of the original scenes. So although it''s temporary to change residence for Wei Xinyong, it doesn''t need to be in a hurry.

    After returning to the back hall from Leyi courtyard and dismissing the idle people, Mrs. song frowned and asked the old lady: "mother, what does Wei Xinyong mean? Do you come back to our Ruiyu hall specially to recuperate? "

    "How many years can he keep that disease? Can''t you bear it?" The old lady song was thinking about something, interrupted by her, and made some angry remarks. Then she woke up. Pei and Wei Changying were both there, which would lose the face of the old lady song. She couldn''t get off the stage more than usual, sighed in her heart, and said, "don''t be so worried. Tell the sister-in-law and the children to see a joke!"

    Mrs. song was embarrassed at first. Seeing her mother-in-law slowing down, she hurriedly stepped up the stairs and said, "what my mother said is that my daughter-in-law can''t hold her breath."

    "The world''s great events are always vexing. Especially now, the southwest is relying on local advantages. Yong''s army has been unable to attack for a long time, and all the generals are helpless! Just you think, Wei Xinyong''s goal is the world? " After a moment''s concentration, the old lady of Song said lightly, "what he wants is revenge?"

    All of them were shocked by this!

    "Mother, you say so." Mrs. song was worried and said, "does it mean that he has been hurting his mind to the present extent, just to deal with it with all his brains..." The Su family? "

    Fufeng hall is now the head of the family, but the grandson of the old lady song!

    No matter how many Su family Wei Xinyong wants to deal with, Su Yu dance must be the first.

    "But Su''s family is deeply rooted. Even if the whole world has been returned to the new emperor now, even if he can be regarded as the first skill, he may not be able to let the new emperor make an order to eradicate Su''s family, right?" Wei Changying asked in bewilderment, "on the contrary, the world has not been completely unified yet. Uncle Liu''s life is not long because of the excessive loss How could he have done such a foolish thing? "

    Pei has always been needless not to speak on such occasions.

    Although Wei Gaochan is also a granddaughter, it''s better for Wei Changying to win the favor. Now it''s the urgent business of Wei''s family that is discussed. Without old lady song''s call, she didn''t dare to stay.

    So she left some time for Pei''s family to see her low brow and silent, and Mrs. Song said: "the advantages and disadvantages that company commander Ying can see, can Wei Xinyong not know? He didn''t suffer from other accidents, so he became like this, but he was struggling Does he already...? "

    Mrs. song didn''t finish her words, but everyone could hear that she was surprised and uncertain. Wei Xinyong came back this time. He was very polite to Mrs. song, and he was very calm about his life. He looked like he had nothing to worry about. Even if he entrusted Lai qinniang to refuse, he would not care about it. If he didn''t arrange all the things in his life It''s all right. Will it be so peaceful?

    Don''t say that he is less than 40, that is, the old lady of Song Dynasty, who lived in stormy weather. How many years did Thunderclap make every family remember deeply? It wasn''t until his eldest son recovered and his own children and grandchildren had a good future. Seeing his eldest son, now he was in the mood to give his love to other younger generations?

    How could Wei Xinyong be so free and easy if he didn''t think that he would retaliate all that should?

    It''s impossible that he suddenly became bright and decided to give up hatred, right?

    According to Wei Xinyong''s usual sex. This kind of possibility is really too low!

    "Let''s find out what''s going on in the court recently." The old man of Song Dynasty said to himself, "as well as the things and people in and out of the Leyi courtyard, all of them should be recorded, and every piece of them must be clear!"

    "Yes!" said Madame song solemnly Then he asked, "where is Qingzhou?"

    "Send someone to send something to fish dance to wake them up..." The old lady of song frowned and said, "Su quan It''s not about this, is it? But if so, what is the relationship? "

    In the evening, Wei Changying returns to nianshuangting and accompanies Shen zangfeng, his grandfather and father-in-law, all day long. Naturally, the couple also want to talk about Wei Xinyong''s story: "what kind of backhand did he keep?"

    Shen zangfeng stroked his wife''s back and thought, "now I''m afraid that I may not be able to collide with you. I have to wait for the news of the DPRK to come to know Uncle Wei Liushu''s delay on the road is probably related to this. "

    "Alas..." Wei Changying sighed, "but I hope cousin Su and cousin song can make it through."

    "No matter what, the new emperor can''t move our scholars now." Shen zangfeng bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, comforting him, saying, "if Uncle Wei Liushu wants to revenge himself, the effect will be limited."

    That is to say, Shen Zang Feng got up early the next morning and wrote several secret letters, which he ordered to send out to his heart and soul!

 V5.Chapter 121

    A lot of news from Wei Xinyong can''t be seen.

    It''s a little surprising that Princess Qingxin''s fate is mentioned incidentally - the princess who was never married, unless she was too young or incomplete, was mostly admitted to the Imperial Palace by the new emperor, or awarded high-ranking officials and generals, especially the beauty of Princess Qingxin, which is well known all over the world. So people thought that even if she was defiled, the new emperor would probably still put her in charge.

    But the new emperor not only did not do this, but also ordered her not to join the parish division!

    "It would have been." Compared with Wei Changying''s regret and incomprehension, Shen zangfeng was not surprised. "After all, the person who insulted Princess Qingxin is just a soldier, not even Wuchang. In this case, the new emperor takes Princess Qingxin again. What is the face of the new emperor? But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is the enmity between Zhongjie and huanzong. Will the new emperor let go of this opportunity to discredit the former Wei Dynasty? "

    He pointed to the letter, "Zhong Jie''s boss thought that Zhong Jie insulted the important people of the new emperor, and he dared not deal with them, so he handed him over to the new emperor. But the new emperor said that Zhong Jie was a soldier and should be dealt with by his superior if he made a mistake - so Zhong Jie was finally executed. The main crime was not to insult the former princess that the new emperor wanted, but not to obey the military order! In addition, Princess Qingxin''s absence from the parish shows that the new emperor is not obsessed with beauty, but also fair And don''t forget that although Princess Qingxin didn''t enter the rear palace, who stipulated that the new emperor couldn''t go to the church quietly, and Princess Qingxin couldn''t be sent to the palace quietly? But the name of the empress turned into a member of the teahouse But what does it matter to the new emperor? He will not suffer any loss, and he will have a good reputation! "

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng for a moment, then murmured: "fortunately I was not born in the emperor''s house!"

    "You were born in the king''s house. Now the eldest son is barely able to discuss his family. Do you still want to abandon your husband and his son?" Shen zangfeng joked.

    "You think I''m old?" Wei Changying gouged it out with a fierce eye. Shen Zang Feng said quickly, "I''m older than you. You can''t look at me as I''m older. Don''t be a husband!" He said, stroking his short beard with a bleak expression.

    Wei Changying then chuckled and said: "I know you are going to be an old man, so please be obedient! Otherwise, I don''t want you! "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "yes, for the sake of children, Ying''er must..." Before I finished speaking, someone coughed outside.

    The couple lived and laughed. Wei Changying dressed up and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The old lady asked the eldest lady to come over, saying that she had something to discuss." Lianju is in the outer way.

    "Grandma called me. I went." Wei Changying hurriedly went to the dressing table and looked at the bronze mirror to see that his appearance was generally neat. Then he took a light breath, picked up his tooth comb and gently gathered the hair on his temples, and said to his husband.

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "remember to say more good words to Weifu, also call grandma more pain to Weifu."

    "Grandfather and grandmother don''t hurt you enough? I didn''t pay attention to the fact that the frosted Lang Niang was sent here like the ordinary wine. I didn''t pay attention to it before - the long wind beat around the corner two days ago to ask for a pot of it from me, and I knew that it was a rare object among the six valves in the sea Even my father doesn''t care so much about you. " Wei Changying gave him a good beating and said angrily, "I''ll tell you a good word again, Changfeng will cry - grandpa and grandma don''t empty Ruiyu hall for you?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "my brother-in-law wants to drink. Why don''t you come and talk to my brother-in-law yourself? You know I don''t drink well. "

    "Grandma knew that you had lost your vitality before. She said that the frosted wine is different from other wines. It doesn''t hurt your body, but also nourishes people. She specially asked people to get out of the warehouse." Wei Changying Bai said, "you should take it away. If you don''t finish drinking when you leave, take it away Those of our Shen family are said to have been destroyed in the war? Changfeng wants to drink this wine. It''s just a mouthful. Don''t pay attention to him! He doesn''t have no wine to drink! "

    Shen zangfeng sighed, "I''m more worried than Changfeng, the legitimate son of the righteous Wei family."

    Wei Changying put down his teeth comb: "it''s good for you, isn''t it?"

    "It''s so nice to me that I''m too embarrassed to tell my grandmother - you always beat me!" Shen Zang Feng sighed, "now we Shen family have no serious elders. I can only swallow my bitter tears. I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to tell my grandparents, father-in-law and mother-in-law about my grievances over the years. I also asked my elders to make the decision, and told me to live better in the future, but now... "

    "You wait for me to come back!" Wei Chang Ying Feng''s eyes narrowed, pointing to him and drinking, "I see that you dare not move the idea of complaint in the future!"

    Shen zangfeng laughed and said: "no, I''ll serve my grandfather in a moment. My grandfather doesn''t want me. I''ll go to my father All in all, you don''t want to close the door and beat me up! "

    Wei Chang Ying spit: "you hide, I don''t believe you can always hide! You look good! "

    Remember that old lady song is waiting. I have no time to tease him any more and go out in a hurry.

    When she arrived at the back hall, old lady song asked her to sit by her body with a smile, and after a few gossips, she dismissed her left and right. Then she held her hand and told her, "does feng''er and you really like the good beginning? If you take it seriously, your grandfather''s condition is not critical now. Grandma will ask your three aunts to find out what''s going on there! ""What''s the matter?" said Wei Changying

    "It seems that Liu family over there is going to look at girls from the Liu family." Song Laofu said, "who hasn''t found out yet, so if you decide, it''s better to bring up the matter before Liu sends people to Liu''s house. So that we don''t miss it! "

    As soon as Wei Changying heard it, he thought it was reasonable, and said, "I''ll ask my husband now - but since aunt Tang wants to hire her granddaughter from Liu''s family, I''m afraid she doesn''t want Shu Yan?"

    The old lady of song disagreed: "Changxu was not born by the little Liu family. Although the little Liu family was the younger sister of the former big Liu family, their stepmother and stepson were also successful. They were separated by one floor in the end! Shanshi is Su''s own son. Su''s is close to you. Shanshi''s child is always filial. Which side do you think he is inclined to go to? What''s more, now that there is Changxu in charge, little Liu is not stupid. He won''t be with the eldest son, the eldest daughter-in-law. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ If I don''t come in yet, I''m not happy with my grandmother. I''m afraid that after I pass the door, I''ll ask my elders to look at me and make me tired. Do you want to make a trip? " Wei Changying always dotes on Shen Shuyan and regards her as her own life. At this moment, she hesitates a little. "Shuyan''s temperament is a bit strong, not those who can''t bear it."

    Old lady Song said with a smile, "you are really concerned about this child, but you are confused. As expected, if you don''t have a daughter, do you care about the daughter of others as your own?"? I''ll tell you that neither Chang Xu nor Su Shi are muddleheaded. When you came back, you went to visit and Xiao Liu''s Tuo was gone. But their couple were very enthusiastic? "

    He murmured, "the success or failure of this marriage depends on the family, but in the final analysis, it is the girl herself who is good or not. Why don''t you think we''re going to marry those lowly people? Do you dislike the poor and love the rich? What a joke! Will people like us still lack money? It''s just for the cultivation of everyone! Besides, the lintel of the Liu family is no higher than that of the Shen family. There are no outstanding girls in their family in recent years! "

    In fact, Liu''s family is not really famous for girls in recent years - for example, Liu Ruoyu, the former crown princess, since she has become a crown princess, it must be spread around the world. And Liu ruoyi, the old lady of the Shen family, who is also known as a virtuous person.

    But those theories about seniority and age are not right with Wei Shanshi.

    Can age and seniority be granted to him, but it''s not a good time - in recent years, the Liu family has been struggling to resist the Rong people in Donghu, and their male heirs have died and died. Where can they still care to make a name for the women in the family? My family doesn''t take the initiative to become famous. It''s not only a matter of ability, but also a matter of talent.

    So compared with Shen Shuyan, who became famous in her childhood, Liu Jiazhen has no comparable girl in this regard.

    "Then I''ll go back and ask my husband. If he makes up his mind, he''ll ask his grandmother for help." Wei Changxu''s impression on the couple was recalled in detail. It''s true that this cousin and sister-in-law are not cruel people. Besides, it''s a big deal to marry a daughter-in-law or a long daughter-in-law. Wei Changxu, if they still have a grudge against the past, will not agree.

    Old lady song asked her not to leave first and asked, "don''t just take care of your nephew and niece. I ask you, do you have any idea about guanger?"

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "guanger is only eleven!"

    "It''s going to look!" "You don''t have to set it for him now, but pay attention to it," Mrs. song reminded! His wife, you''d better start looking at a few now. Don''t mention it in your mouth. You''ve been observing your temperament for a long time. After a few years, when guanger is about to discuss his marriage, he will have a number in mind. "

    Wei Changying pondered for a moment and said: "I talked to four younger sisters the other day. I''d like to act as matchmaker for five younger sister''s eldest daughter. But I haven''t seen Hanlu either. I''m afraid that my fourth sister asked me to make a statement on the spot, so I didn''t answer. "

    Song Laofu said: "Han Lu, it''s good to listen to people from the Song family. However, Changyan did not marry the Song family. Although her husband''s son-in-law was not weak, she was not as decent as her family. In my opinion, Xu gei guang''er is not good at this door. Even Xu zhixie''er was very reluctant. "

    The old lady added, "of course, that''s my opinion. It''s still up to feng''er to decide."

    "It would be better if you could help the staff." "Come here today, my husband said that I would like to tell him more good words in front of you - I hope you will hurt him more," said Ying, the guard, smiling

    Old lady Song said with a smile, "he treats you well. Our family will naturally hurt him to the bone!"

    The grandparents and grandchildren talked and laughed for a while. Fang Fangwei, the old lady of Song Dynasty, went back to Ying.

 V5.Chapter 122

    Shen zangfeng heard that Xiao Liu intended to appoint Liu''s daughter to Wei Shanshi. After a moment''s meditation, he said: "please ask grandma to have a look. If there is a wish to get married with our family, please settle the matter."

    With his words, Wei Changying goes to tell old man song, and old lady song calls Pei''s family to come and tell her to run for a leg.

    It''s not easy to talk about this kind of things before they succeed, especially the Shen family. After all, if it doesn''t work, it''s too disgraceful. So even if the two families are not far away, we have to find another reason to cover up the door.

    But fortunately, it''s the end of the year, and the new year is just around the corner.

    Pei received the order. When he walked around in the first month, he quietly mentioned it to su.

    In this way, on the ninth day of the first month, Wei Changxu gave a reply after deliberation and sent a pair of gold and jade bracelets worn by the old lady''s mother-in-law as keepsakes. Old Jingping''s wife was also a powerful master in those days. Only seeing old lady song''s such a powerful person, when this mother-in-law was alive, she had to be a filial daughter-in-law.

    Although it is said that at the beginning, old Jing Ping Gong was not at ease. His son, who was tired of power, took over the family business and chose Wei Huan, a commoner. However, the dowry and jewelry of old Jingping''s wife were inherited by Jingping''s side, and the common people had only one or two pieces to commemorate them.

    That pair of gold inlaid jade bracelets are the things left by the old Jingping gongmadame at the bottom of the medium pressure box. Although their names are common, they can''t be choosed in terms of materials and craftsmanship.

    After knowing this, old lady song recalled for a long time. She said that she had not seen this pair of bracelets several times. It was a grand ceremony or a grand occasion. Only old Jing Ping could wear them. Wei Changxu takes this pair of bracelets as a dowry, which shows his sincerity.

    Since both sides have an idea, we don''t have to work Pei''s next.

    Taking advantage of the first month, Wei Changying goes alone and makes a private appointment with the Su family. When their husband and wife return to the capital, Wei Changxu will send someone here to formally propose marriage.

    It''s true that the old man of Song Dynasty is right. Although Su Shi didn''t see Shen Shuyan, he heard that she was the goddess child known to all in the imperial capital, and read several poems written by Shen Shuyan copied by Wei Changying. He also heard that Shen Shuyan was not only able to write poems, but also the Chamberlain lady. Besides, she was also very beautiful. She was overjoyed.

    It''s not necessary for Wei Changying to speak good words for his niece. Su''s family guarantees that he will marry her into the door in a beautiful way. Even after the company''s daughter-in-law enters the door, he will say all the words about handing over the power at the full moon.

    Not only Su, but Wei Shanshi seems to be very satisfied with the marriage.

    When Wei Changying left, the nephew warmly sent her all the way to the carriage. After walking for a while, Lianju accidentally opened the curtain of the carriage and looked back. She immediately covered her mouth and shrank back. She said to Wei Changying, "eldest grandson is still looking at our carriage! I must like our fourth lady, so I am so grateful to her. "

    "Yan''er is really not comparable to ordinary girls." "This child knows how to cherish, that''s a good thing," said Wei Changying with a smile Before that, she was afraid that Wei Changxu didn''t like Shen Shuyan, but she felt a slight loss when they looked forward to it. Girls always wanted to marry out, which sounded understated, but her helplessness was probably not fully realized when her beloved younger generation came out of the pavilion, even if she came out of the pavilion?

    Back in Ruiyu hall, I told Shen Cangfeng that the Wei Changxu family loved Shen Shuyan very much, and Shen Cangfeng said with a sigh of relief: "actually, I want to give Yan''er to our nephew. There is another reason. It''s the second brother''s sex. The son always can''t turn around. I think if Yan Er gets married close, he will be doubted if he doesn''t go back to his mother''s house. Once he goes back to his mother''s house, in case he gets angry with the second brother again - then it will be a trouble to get round. It''s easy to find a reliable person to call her marry far away... "

    When he said that, Wei Changying suddenly thought of a question, "ah!" he said: "Yan''er''s marriage should be decided by his second brother? Let''s settle the matter for her now. Where''s the second brother? "

    In the past two years, Shen Shuyan has been raised as her own daughter, and Shen Congshi has ignored this daughter. Wei Changying is used to taking care of her niece and forgets that Shen Shuyan is not Shen Shuxi. Her father is still a brother of Shen zangfeng!

    Even if I don''t want to see this daughter, I''m going to give her permission. Should Yu Qingyu always ask him?

    "Do you remember?" Shen zangfeng said, "I think after the beginning of Zhongwei, I wrote to the second brother!"

    He sighed, "the second brother''s heart is full of bad feelings. He means to let us decide."

    Wei Changying frowns and wants to say something sober. However, these two elder brothers are not in front of him now. It''s meaningless to say it.

    Shen Zang Feng said again, "grandpa has been very well these two days. How about we leave after the Lantern Festival?"

    "Farewell?" Wei Changying hesitated for a moment. After all, he hasn''t returned to his mother''s home in more than ten years. Now he has to leave after less than three months. It''s a question whether he can come back later. Especially when grandparents are so old, maybe this time I''ll leave forever

    Think about the capital and Xiliang. Now she is the master mother of the Shen family. Shen zangfeng is the master of the Shen family. She is no more senior than before. It''s not easy to stay in Fengzhou for such a long time.So after a while, I still had a weak answer, "I''ll go back and say?"

    "Let me talk." Shen zangfeng knew that she didn''t give up. He took her to his arms and comforted him. "The new dynasty was built, but the South hasn''t been settled yet. There are many things, so even though the new emperor ascended the throne years ago, he hasn''t been rewarded When the pattern of the imperial court is determined, our family will be under suspicion and won''t get any heavy responsibilities. It will be convenient to visit the elders at that time. "

    Wei Changying knows that his words are just words. Since he is under suspicion, he wants to run here and there. Isn''t that to find something for himself?

    However, I really need to go back soon. It''s certainly not too late to hear that Yazi didn''t immediately award the reward after he became the king. This kind of thing about merit and reward has always been the most positive from top to bottom. It''s not pleasant to say. By contrast, when the South beat down is not the focus of the culture and martial arts of the present Dynasty. The focus is all on what kind of reward you can get

    So I only need to mention that some people are willing to work all day and all night.

    After he finds reasons to suppress, he naturally has his plan.

    For example, did the 23 old ministers who committed suicide in front of the palace just pursue their family? And Princess Qingxin''s disposal There are so many things in the middle that I can''t say clearly for a while. In a word, it''s time to start on the reward.

    Next year, when I heard that Yazi didn''t mention it, someone couldn''t help it. At that time, Shen zangfeng will not be in the capital. Who knows if the Shen family will be sold?

    In particular, Wei Xinyong returns to Ruiyu hall at the moment to recuperate himself - saying that he can''t wait to die, and that wish is already gone. God knows what kind of dark hand he has buried!

    "Well, anyway, I can still come back this time. Once upon a time, the eldest aunt and the second aunt didn''t have the chance... " Wei Changying sips her mouth to comfort herself.

    When she came back this time, she told her parents about her experiences over the years. But in front of her grandparents, she said something about two aunts and their children.

    Wei Huan and old lady song pretended to be confused. They were too old to be stimulated. Even Wei Huan, who ignores the younger generation of women, can''t bear to recall the scene of the elder daughter and the second daughter''s happy marriage.

    However, after the Lantern Festival, the couple left. However, they received a message from Qingzhou that Su Yuwu and song Zaishui were also planning to go to Beijing and asked them to go together.

    In this way, he stayed for a few days, waiting for Su Yu dance couple to catch up.

    When I saw each other after parting, I was so sad that things moved and people moved.

    Four people are no longer young, looks mature, temperament is not the same as before. Of course, it is the people''s heart that has become the most. Fortunately, the Shen and Su families still get on well with each other, and they still laugh when talking.

    Su Yuwu and a pair of children under song''s knee were also taken by her side. Su Feiyu, the eldest daughter, was only one year younger than Su Chiyu, the second son. Her eyebrows and eyes were very similar, both white and beautiful.

    Three or four-year-old children are the most fun time. When they go to the hall to see the ceremony, everyone in Ruiyu hall rushes to embrace them.

    Song''s children were very attentive in the water training. Both of them were generous, talked appropriately and showed everyone''s atmosphere.

    Wei Changying compares his two sons under his knee. He thinks Shen Shuguang will never be afraid to take anything. Can Shen Shuxie If he is not naughty, he should also be able to live

    But if Shen Shuxie is not naughty, it''s not Shen Shuxie - no, the adults didn''t pay attention to him for a while, so he made Su Chiyu cry!

    Su Chiyu is only three years old this year. According to his first year, he is not long past the full week, while Shen Shuxie is nine years old!

    Looking at Shen Shuxie''s Yingluo circle holding Su Chiyu high, he shouted: "Su''s cousin is coming to pursue him! Only when I catch up with you can I return this collar to you! " Although it''s said that all the people in and out of the hall are from their own families at the moment, Wei Changying is still blushed by his second son. He gets angry and stands up directly. Angrily, he shouts: "hurry up and roll over to me! Return the collar to your cousin - you don''t fight! "

    Song Zaishui knew that the nephew was naughty for a long time. He laughed and coaxed his son to wipe his tears. He persuaded him: "it''s common for children to play in their homes. Don''t scold xie''er, it''s not a big deal. It''s also the reason why Chiyu loves crying too much. "

    "I can''t fight like this boy!" Wei Changying said that in his mouth, but his mother stared at him quietly. He didn''t do anything to Shen Shuxie in public. He just pulled his ear and asked him to apologize to Su Chiyu. It was a small matter, from adults to children Most children don''t care.

    As a result, Shen Shuxie paid a gift to his cousin as his mother told him. Seeing that Su Chiyu''s long eyelashes were covered with tears, he looked at himself wrongly and asked him to hold his cousin. He said, "I will hold you for my brother, and you don''t want to hate him..." Before I finished speaking, Su Feiyu, who had been standing beside his brother silently and wiped his brother''s face with a pad, suddenly raised his hand and gave him a slap on the ear, angrily scolded: "you are so big, you have to bully my brother, how do you mean?"Of course, the four-year-old girl''s strength is not so strong. It''s just that something happened suddenly. Su Feiyu''s impression since she came to the court is quiet and generous. It''s like the Song Dynasty in the water year, when she suddenly splashed hot. It''s inevitable that people can''t return to God!

    Song Zaishui and Wei Changying are both bewildered by the sudden conflicts between their children. They are waiting to make peace. However, Su Feiyu is not the only one who protects his younger brother!

    Standing behind his father, he listened to Shen Shuguang, who was talking to Su Yuwu, a cousin as well as his uncle. When he saw that his younger brother had been beaten, even though she had been beaten and questioned by a little girl, his face sank immediately and said in a loud voice: "I heard that Aunt song''s boudoir style was rigorous. Why are you so confused, cousin Su? Many of these elders are here. Why do you have to do it yourself if you want to ask the elder brother for help? "

 V5.Chapter 123

    "You''re so old. What''s the point with your cousin, who''s only four?" A group of elders managed to settle the dispute between them. After the dispute broke up, Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng called for two sons to come to heel and continue to lecture.

    The first is Shen Shuguang.

    Shen Shuxie''s naughtiness is that people who know him are used to it, plus his second son, it''s nothing worse. But Shen Shuguang, the eldest son of his family, who hopes to be cultivated by his family, will pay attention to any defect and try to correct it for him!

    At the moment, Wei Changying said, "how old is your cousin? Hit xie''er, what''s the matter? It''s also xie''er who first provokes Chiyu. Otherwise, why does Feiyu want to fight him? You are half grown-up now. You feel sorry for your brother. It''s enough to comfort him in private. Not only do you yell at your cousin in public, but also your aunt song! If you say it''s going to be spread, who won''t laugh at your measure! "

    Shen Shuguang''s face was gentle, and he bowed his head and pleaded, "what my mother taught me was that my child knew what was wrong!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He is so clever. Wei Changying has nothing to say. He chokes and looks at Shen zangfeng.

    Shen Zang Feng stroked his short beard for a moment and said, "since that''s the case, you should think about the punishment."

    Then he said to his second son, Shen shusub, who was under his eyes and turned around, "as for you, what punishment does your brother get, you get twice as much!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Compared with Shen Shuguang''s tameness, Shen Shuxie had to write "not willing" on his face, but he also knew that his brother was punished for coming out for himself this time. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything unfair or the like, so he said listlessly.

    When Shen Zang Feng sent his two sons to leave, Wei Chang Ying said, "just so understating the past?"

    "It wasn''t a big deal." Shen Zang Feng said with a light smile, "there are some conflicts among children. Maybe they will be OK tomorrow? Don''t we have to fight so hard, then we will meet with cousin su. "

    "I''m not talking about that." Wei Chang Ying frowned, grabbed his arm, and said positively, "this time, things are not big. Feiyu is still small. Xie''er gets a touch from her, but he doesn''t care. Guang''er gives him a start like this. Even song''s cousin is accused by him of being lax. It''s not surprising that xie''er does such a thing regardless of his face. But guang''er was taught by you and your second brother. How could you make such a mistake? "

    Shen Cangfeng smiled and stroked the back of her hand, saying: "the young man can''t hold his breath, nothing Children, we have to teach slowly. Can we expect them to be sages without making mistakes? "

    Wei Changying is very dissatisfied with his perfunctory attitude. He looks angry and wants to say something. But he bites his lips and sighs after all: in fact, both husband and wife have noticed that Shen Shuguang''s reaction today is not right. This is not something that can be done by Shen''s highly valued eldest son.

    It''s hard to say why Shen Shuguang was so fierce when he was beaten by his four-year-old cousin for his younger brother. When the couple didn''t think of diecuiguan, Shen Shuguang ordered his cousin Shen Shuming to be assassinated in public in order to protect his younger brother.

    It has been several years since the fall of the imperial capital. On the original site of Taifu mansion, a more brilliant Dingwang mansion was built. Although the traces of the war can be detected from the details, people always forget it quickly.

    But what about heartbreak?

    Wei Changying didn''t know that the eldest son was so protective of his younger brother. Did the two brothers go through that breakthrough together, and they were safe and sound, and the reason why his younger brother was buried alive several times? Or, he thought more complicated.

    If the breakthrough after the fall of the imperial capital was Shen Shuguang''s first injury to his heart, then the event of diecuiguan might be another injury - maybe this second time it also aggravates the previous injury.

    However, even if the old lady song didn''t remind him, Wei Changying also knew that Shen zangfeng almost sent Shen Shuxie to Beirong to exchange for Shen Shuguang. It''s better not to mention it again.

    Especially until now, Shen Shuxie doesn''t know - it''s better to never let him know.

    So when Wei Changying saw her husband, Gu Zuo, he said something else. Even though he wanted to have a good discussion with him, he chose to stop.

    But what if I go to ask Shen Shuguang in private?

    Wei Changying feels that he is not sure. Shen Shuguang, who has been carefully taught by Shen Congshi and Shen zangfeng, is still young, but he has learned to hide his mind.

    It can be seen from the speed and attitude of his confession just now that he clearly didn''t want to say it, so he followed his mother''s reprimand - he didn''t care what his mother said, didn''t care about punishment, just wanted to get away quickly.

    When the child is old, it''s hard to control. Wei Changying sighed in his heart. Fortunately, Su Yuwu and his party arrived. They had to visit Wei Huan and Wei Xinyong to get off.

    Taking advantage of this situation, Wei Changying asked old lady song to come to her again: "grandma, you said, what can I do for guanger like this?"

    The old lady song was very happy to be able to point out her granddaughter. After listening, she asked with a smile, "what did feng''er say?"

    "He didn''t want to talk to me deeply." When Wei Changying was in front of his grandmother, he seemed to have returned to the meeting before leaving the pavilion. The little girl''s discontented mouth tooted and said, "after all, guanger''s first time is in diecuiguan. I didn''t think much about xie''er''s life and death. This time for Feiyu, he I just feel wrong. ""You see, feng''er doesn''t already know what to do," old lady Song said with a smile? Let it be! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "let it be? But guanger... "

    "What''s wrong with guanger''s normal behavior and treatment?" Asked old lady song.

    "No, but..."

    "That''s it?" "Old lady Song said with a smile," this child has made you feel relieved. What else do you want? A man is not a sage. Who can be faultless? You can''t because guanger doesn''t worry you all the time. Once something goes wrong, just hold on to it. "

    Wei Changying said: "either hold tight or worry about him..."

    "What are you worried about?" Song Laofu said, "guanger is so smart. Can''t you tell him what he understands? This child is cultivated by the Shen family as the future Lord. Feng''er, the current Lord, is not worried. What are you worried about? "

    Seeing her granddaughter was still very depressed. Old lady song laughed and scolded, "do you think you were good as a child? I''ll tell you, it''ll slow down your mother. Even your grandfather will complain to me when there is no one in private. He says that he''s used to being female red and practising martial arts with all his heart. If he marries you back to the Shen family, he won''t get a joke! But don''t you think it''s good for you now? Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Guanger is so big now. You can''t stare at him everywhere as he was when he was a child. You have to make sure he doesn''t make any mistakes. When he grows up, he should grow up by himself, or you will hurt him if you don''t help him! "

    Wei Changying sighed: "I always think that two children suffered a lot in those years..."

    "Since a man is still alive and has all his limbs, he cannot be regarded as suffering. He has to be tempered." The old lady Song said quietly, "before you left the pavilion, how far were you forced by Wei Changxu? Do you still have resentment when you are dealing with that place? People always have to grow up. At that time, it seemed like a great event. Later on, it''s nothing! "

    "You are." When Wei Changying was reminded of his example, he couldn''t help but smile and snuggle up to his grandmother again. "Well, what did you do to marry me? I''m back to the capital this time. I''ll see you next time. I don''t know when it is! "

    Old lady song touched her hair on the sideburns and said with a smile, "I can see you again. Grandma''s wish for her whole life! At the beginning, I could leave the pavilion for you, and I would never see it again! It''s better not to be greedy. Only those who are not greedy can have a happy life! "

    "Where is it? I will not only come to see my grandmother, but also come back to see you when the DPRK is settled! " Wei Changying is tired of her bosom and says, "greedy I can''t change this. I wish I could hold my grandmother like this every day! My grandmother gives me advice on everything! "

    "You''re going back to the capital this time. I have a job for you." Old lady song smiled and hugged her. Her grandparents and grandchildren snuggled up for a while. Suddenly, the old lady said.

    Wei Chang Ying hurriedly raised his head and said: "grandma told me that I must do it for you What is it? "

    "Changfeng is young, it''s not good to live alone all the time. Xiuer is still young and needs the care of her mother." "I asked the Song family and the Su family that they didn''t have a very suitable person. When you get to the capital, you can visit other families."

    Solemnly, "as long as it''s a scholar, it''s nothing if the lintel and blood are not so different. The most important thing is good heart! You know that Xiu''er is the eldest son of Changfeng. This child is also smart and smart. Your grandfather, your father and Changfeng all want him to take over Ruiyu hall. Therefore, his stepmother is willing to choose one more choice, and decides not to let Changfeng marry those vicious people who are good-looking, real and evil! "

    "Don''t worry, grandma," said Ying solemnly, "I''ve seen Zhang Shaoguang''s stephouse since I married in the imperial capital. It''s a kind-hearted master! How can we not guard against such people? "

    "Alas! Zhangjia... " Old lady song''s eyes drifted for a moment, shook her head but didn''t go on. She passed by and said, "in a word, you need more snacks."

    It took Wei Changying a while to think about it. His concubine, Wei Shengshi, is said to have given permission to the Zhang family in the capital of Beijing. However, his husband had been an official in the southwest, so the emperor was not involved in the fall of the capital. But later, the southwest people''s Republic of China changed, and he married them

    She quickly led the topic away: "by the way, I heard that uncle Wei Liushu''s Di brother came to visit uncle Wei Liushu two days ago?"

    "Yes," said Mrs. song, "Wei Qingshen also came with his children and planned to leave a couple of them to serve."

    Wei Changying asked casually. "What do you mean?" he said, surprised?! Uncle Wei Liushu is being adopted to Ruiyu hall. "

 V5.Chapter 124

    Because there are no two Wei characters in one stroke, especially Wei Xinyong, who is seriously ill now, it''s no fault that Wei Qingshen brings his children to see his adopted brother.

    The problem is that he has to leave his children to serve Xinyong, which is too much.

    Ruiyu hall is short of people to serve Xinyong? Don''t mention the servants, that is to say, younger generation must serve Wei Xinyong. According to the distance and close relationship, it should also be arranged by Ruiyu hall, rather than Wei Qingshen who has only been with Wei Xinyong as a brother of the same family or not the same hall!

    If you really ask Wei Qingshen''s children to stay and serve him, you may have to suspect that Ruiyu hall has treated Wei Xinyong badly, and the servants are not all complete, so that you need the elder brother before he is adopted to do this!

    But the most important thing is that Wei Xinyong never married or had children.

    At the beginning, he was adopted to Ruiyu hall for the sake of inheriting Wei Huan''s common younger brother. So now that he has no heir, even if he doesn''t mention it, he can''t hold on to it this time. Ruiyu hall will definitely give him a successor, not for the reason of weixinyong''s adoption, but also for weixinyong''s status in the new dynasty. How can he be a man like him because he has no heir?

    Now because the old lady of Song said that Wei Xinyong was young, even if she was a little sick, there was no reason why she couldn''t raise him well. If the old lady said this, no one would dare to mention the issue of succession, that is, to curse Wei Xinyong to die soon, or if he is well, there will be no children or grandchildren in his whole life. Now, Wei Qingshen, based on his identity as Wei Xinyong''s brother, dare to test it.

    And how is Wei Xinyong''s condition? When Ji Qubing came out, he didn''t deliberately avoid saying that. He had a number inside and outside.

    At this time, the male heirs, especially the younger generation, who serve Wei Xinyong, have a delicate position.

    Based on Wei Xinyong''s contribution to the establishment of the new dynasty, even if he died early, he could not personally protect his descendants. But in his name, the new emperor must also give enough dignity!

    As Wei Xinyong has long belonged to the people of Ruiyu hall, this advantage, of course, will also be brought by the people of Ruiyu Hall - we all know that.

    As for who is the leader, Wei Xinyong is still there. Old lady Song said that. Of course, we dare not guess now.

    But now Wei Qingshen is obviously coming to rob the heir''s name. Although Wei Changying has been out of the cabinet, he can''t help feeling a little angry after hearing this: "before uncle Wei Liushu came to our house, his grandfather tried to get Wei Qingshen''s family to Fengzhou to protect them, which saved zhibentang''s poisonous hand and the fall of the imperial capital Over the years, my grandfather and grandmother have treated them very well. Now uncle Wei Liuren hasn''t gone, so they do it. It''s shameful! "

    It''s not that she favors her relatives, but that Wei Qingshen does not behave.

    The successor, good or bad, has nothing to do with the past family. It''s a convention No, it should be said that is the rule!

    Otherwise, I have no son in my family. If I have a son, I''ll recruit all my family members. Maybe I''ll give priority to the guests in the end Isn''t it that the stepson can only choose the orphan?!

    The old lady of Song Dynasty was calm: "Wei Xinyong has great achievements in the new emperor, and he has no children under his knees. Who has succeeded him? At least when the new emperor was in power, he was not afraid of being mistreated. Wei Qingshen was in zhibentang before, and later sheltered Fengzhou. Although he lived with fear, he was not so beautiful. Now with such an opportunity, it''s OK not to miss it, but he''s far less intelligent than Wei Xinyong. He thinks that even if Wei Xinyong succeeds to Ruiyu hall, with his position in the new dynasty, as long as he is willing to accept his nephew as his heir, our Ruiyu hall has nothing to do It''s really stupid. "

    "What did uncle Liu say?" Asked Wei Changying.

    "Of course, you six uncles understand people," said the old lady song calmly. "They sent Wei Qingshen''s family away on the front foot, and Lai qinniang came to me on the back foot to tell me that he didn''t want to talk about the issue of the heir. Besides, he''s not in good health now, and he''s afraid that he won''t be able to see him when he steps on the door."

    Wei Chang Ying sighed, "uncle Liu really knows people."

    Wei Xinyong said that he didn''t want to mention the issue of heirs when he was alive. Obviously, he left it to Ruiyu hall to deal with it. He didn''t even have a problem with what kind of heirs Ruiyu hall arranged for him.

    As for not seeing Wei Qingshen in the future, that is to say, Wei Qingshen can''t persuade him again and again Maybe the Wei Qingshen family will be dissatisfied with Wei Xinyong when they know it, but in fact, Wei Xinyong is doing this for them.

    We need to know that Weishi in Fengzhou is now the situation where Ruiyu hall is completely in charge. We know that there is only one name left in this hall - in this case, even if Wei Xinyong asks Wei Qingshen''s son to take over for himself, without saying that Ruiyu hall is willing to agree, we will say that Ruiyu hall has agreed How many sons can Wei Qingshen live!

    Originally, Wei Huan had no feelings with Wei Qingshen. With Wei Huan''s ferocity, even his nephew, what is a Wei Qingshen?

    Maybe from Wei Qingshen''s point of view, he did this, just hoping to make a good future for his son based on the blood relationship between him and Wei Xinyong, and the whole family can get some light.

    But from Wei Huan''s side, it''s not so simple. Now it''s not the Wei Dynasty, it''s a change of dynasty.Fengzhou Wei family is still there, but it is a question whether it can continue to flourish in the future. Even if the family continues to prosper, it''s another question whether the group can continue to enjoy the scenery. Wei Qingshen''s behavior is not only that they covet what should not belong to them.

    And there is also a threat to Wei Huan.

    After all, Wei Qingshen has many children under his knee, even if there is no outstanding one now, but if he can get the support of the new emperor, who says that the position of the Lord of Wei Huan''s valve can be maintained all the time?

    From the point of view of the new emperor, can the ordinary Shi nationality rest assured?

    So if Wei Xinyong doesn''t express himself quickly, I''m afraid that Wei Qingshen will only die before Wei Xinyong!

    After all, Wei Xinyong is as resourceful as the sea. Even if he has made great contributions to the new dynasty, the new emperor can''t give him much support for such family affairs.

    After all, the new emperor intervened in the affairs of the Wei family. Next time, the new emperor intervened smoothly. How can we plug in some for all the scholars?

    Let alone Wei Xinyong''s body today, it''s hard to say how many times he can give advice.

    It''s not surprising that Wei Xinyong, the old lady of song, did this: "he hasn''t been married, and he''s not very interested in men and women. But I think about my family and servants who have served for many years. So even though we haven''t been in touch for years, we still have some feelings for Wei Qingshen. If he is healthy and able to live for a hundred years, he may not be willing to abandon us and cultivate his brother and nephew. But now his body looks like this, he has no confidence to support for a few years, so he has to seek stability naturally, and will not let Wei Qingshen get out of this head. "

    After a meal, old lady Song said again, "Wei Qingshen''s trouble actually helped our family. You see, after Wei Xinyong goes for himself, our family will not trip Wei Qingshen in private. In two days, we will surely give our family some benefits to make up for Wei Qingshen. "

    When Wei Changying heard this, he was stunned and said, "it''s your grandmother that Wei Qingshen came here..."

    "Well, that''s what I guess?" The old man of Song Dynasty frowned and said in a tone of anger, "I thought that you thought of Wei Qingshen here?"

    "How can I doubt you?" Wei Changying pushes her discontentedly and says coquettishly.

    "Old lady Song said with a smile:" this is said, for you, grandmother''s means in this life is not enough

    The old lady said with some emotion, "I thought I would stop worrying about it when I was old, but now the situation Don''t worry or can''t rest assured! "

    Wei Changying hurriedly said: "it''s all because we don''t want to be angry. It''s called grandma..."

    "You are still young." Song Laofu said with a smile, "young people, on the one hand, they don''t have enough experience and consideration; on the other hand, they don''t have enough ruthlessness Let''s practice slowly! "

    He explained to her in detail, "when Wei Xinyong comes back to cure his illness, we can''t find out anything. We can''t say that we just sit and watch him change and respond to all changes with no change. How can we really do nothing?"? It''s a simple mind and no city. It''s a waste not to have to get up. "

    "I''m surprised," said Wei Changying, "that Wei Qingshen came here suddenly and brought all his children..."

    "But because I''m your grandmother, you can''t imagine that I sent someone to instigate it." The old lady of song shook her head and said, "you can''t do this. Only from the current situation, you can infer from Wei Xinyong. Wei Qingshen came here with his children. This seems to be a threat to our family. In fact, our family is the most beneficial one. Because Wei Qingshen''s offspring have no share of his words because Wei Xinyong has already passed on this point ¡£ And Wei Xinyong himself, in this matter, can''t beat us In that case, why didn''t our family do it? Now when your grandfather is recuperating, he guides your father, Changfeng and Fenger. Naturally, I am in charge of such trivial matters. How simple is it, you see? But you just think I''m your grandmother - your grandmother doesn''t count? "

    I have a long focus on human language, "this matter has nothing to do with you. It doesn''t matter if you react more slowly. But you want to think, in the future, if you have something to do with you, will you also make this kind of assumption that how can a person not be, and then deny your original correct conjecture? So it ignores the facts? "

    Wei Changying thought for a moment, dragging her arm was a wave: "just want to talk with you - don''t do that!"

    The old lady of song nodded solemnly: "well, it''s a good move. If you don''t have a word back, you''ll grind things away with Jiao!"

    "Grandma, you have to say more!" Wei Changying has a red face and ears on the equator.

 V5.Chapter 125

    As the old lady of song expected, Wei Changying and his party were still on their way back to the capital, so they received a message that Wei Xinyong had given the Mengshan jade mine industry to Wei Shanxiu.

    The reason is that he thinks Wei Shanxiu is cute - Mengshan yukuang is the private property of Minglu in Ruiyu hall. At that time, Wei Huan said that his younger brother is such an heir, yukuang is the way from Wei Xinyong''s mother, so Wei Xinyong should take it for granted - since it''s Wei Xinyong''s own thing and he doesn''t have any direct elders, who he loves to give is his own business Don''t tell anyone at all.

    Generally speaking, Wei Xinyong is terminally ill and has no children under his knees. Who gives a large amount of property to at this time often means who he wants to be his heir. However, Wei Shanxiu is the first son of Wei Changfeng, which is impossible to be adopted. Therefore, outsiders only say that Wei Shanxiu is lucky enough to vote for his cousin''s eyes. But Wei Changying knows that this is Wei Xinyong''s ending for his brother, Wei Qingshen.

    Sometimes it''s not easy to think about this adoptive uncle''s whole life. He lost his parents when he was young, and walked step by step with the hatred of his father and his elder sister. He was brilliant and resourceful, but every time he was one step away from getting what he wanted. Therefore, a good talent with both appearance and talent will die soon when he is young - it can only be said that he is dead.

    Their journey to the North was quite smooth, but the southwest war reports they heard along the way were not optimistic, and the four southerners were not in the same mind, and their troops and horses were not necessarily superior to the Yong Army today. However, the natural moat is hard to cross, and Sheng Sheng has put the situation to a standstill.

    Even when they arrived in the capital, they received the news that Qu Wen and others also found that the northern expedition was not very promising. Now they want to be at ease in a corner. In this way, they are more determined and won''t easily give up the advantages of natural moat. I''m afraid this battle will be more difficult.

    "I''m afraid that I''ll have to be ripped off this time in Kyoto." After reading the news, Shen zangfeng told Su Yu dance and Wei Changfeng of the same car.

    When the new emperor ascended the throne, every family had to make a statement.

    Shen zangfeng and Wei Changfeng delayed Jin He because of Wei Huan''s illness, while Su Yu dance was a long way away. Before leaving, they had to arrange the affairs of the next clan - but in a word, they went together.

    For Wei Changfeng, one of the benefits of the establishment of the new dynasty is that Wei Changfeng, on behalf of the Fengzhou Wei family, entered the dynasty to congratulate him. If there is no accident, he will stay in the capital of the emperor and start to manage the influence of Ruiyu hall in the new dynasty. In this way, it will be convenient for my brother and sister to meet.

    Wei Changfeng is so convenient, thanks to Wei Zhenghong''s recovery and Wei Changjie''s birth. Otherwise, Wei Huan is ill and Wei Zhenghong is in bed. If he is still the only child, a word of "filial piety" will make him unable to come out of Ruiyu hall.

    Today, Wei Shanxiu is left in Fengzhou as filial piety for himself, but in fact, he has never been a continuous leader in the backyard, so that his mother and grandmother can take care of him. There is also a young brother, Wei Changjie, at home. It''s a long journey that makes sense for him.

    ¡­¡­ But at the moment, Shen zangfeng said that he would be cheated, not that the new emperor would come to the throne and present a congratulatory gift according to the Convention.

    This share, even if it''s a gift, is far less than the details of their families. What''s bothering them is the southwest war. The little family that the new emperor has saved over the years may not last.

    Of course, most of the land in Wei Dynasty is now in the hands of the new emperor - it can be imagined that the situation of taxes can be seen through years of war! So if the southwest wants to continue fighting, the new emperor will definitely take the idea of limiting reading.

    This kind of bamboo is heavy.

    Some people can''t even think of it. For example, the tragic Su family in Qingzhou once chased and killed Wei Xinyong. Although it didn''t work out, they lost their son to go in. But who is Wei Xinyong now? In this case, Su Yuwu is ready to spend money to eliminate the disaster, not to mention that Su Quan made a prince in the family two days ago - whether that child is the prince or not, the new emperor hasn''t recognized it yet. It''s hard to say for the moment. In a word, the situation is worse than that of others after being caught. This knife is determined.

    What Su Yuwu is trying to figure out is that this Dao can be easily touched. Never knock down Su''s sect What''s more, we can''t get a knife for nothing. How can we get some benefits?

    The situation of the Shen family is rather complicated. The enmity with the new emperor has not surfaced. I''m afraid that the result of seeing the new emperor''s behavior and temperament is worse than that of the Su family.

    After all, even if the new emperor is famous for the Xiliang army, he may not give the Shen family a chance to recover their vitality. Shen zangfeng is not angry at this. He will not be merciful if he is the new emperor. Now the monarchs and ministers are set to be ministers. The Shen family is also very experienced.

    The last thing to worry about is Wei Changfeng. Originally, the Wei family had a private discussion about how to deal with it. But now it''s better for Wei Xinyong to go back to Fengzhou to recuperate himself -- Wei Xinyong goes back to Ruiyu hall, which shows his attachment to the family. With his contribution to the new dynasty Dayong, let''s talk about Wei Jun who knows the hall. Even if it''s one of Weihuan''s sons who does this, Ruiyu hall will ask for love in his name, and the new emperor has eight to nine Face.

    At this moment, Wei Changfeng thinks about it, and Su Yuwu says, "if we don''t try our best, we won''t know how long we will fight in the southwest."

    "Although the natural moat is insurmountable, since the great Wei Dynasty was able to fight down the southwest, it can be seen that the southwest was not invincible." Wei Changfeng raised his head and said, "before Yongjun had been fighting against the natural moat for a long time, I think it is the new emperor who wants to use this as an excuse to ask us for money.""If it''s not too much, every family is prepared for it, for fear that it will be taken care of." Shen Cangfeng smiled lightly.

    Su Yu said: "even so, I don''t think it''s going to tear my face. After all, every family has to think about it for the future."

    Or in that sentence, today I saw the joke of the Shen family and the Su family, and watched the new emperor''s prestige. What about the other gentry?

    For hundreds of years, scholars have been respected and accumulated, and tacit understanding has been formed.

    In their collective interests, even the great feud of life and death must be followed.

    As the first-class gentry, Xiliang Shen and Qingzhou Su are now enjoying this advantage.

    Of course, that doesn''t mean they can be taken lightly.

    "There is no need to tear his face apart. As long as he divides the distance, the new emperor''s purpose can be achieved." Shen zangfeng said, "with Wei Liushu, the new emperor must have a proper grasp of this measure."

    Su Yuwu is silent for a while. It''s true that if the new emperor exploits the Shen and Su families excessively because of his previous grudges, it will arouse the scholars'' vigilance and attack together! But if the new emperor is just compared with other families, he is a little harsh to them But it has played a role of provocation, the status of the six valves in the sea, the aristocratic families will not covet?

    "It''s the capital of emperor in front of us. I don''t know how our family is now." At about the same time, Wei Changying also invited song Zaishui to talk with the car and looked at the lofty wall in the distance. She said with emotion, "when I went to Shenjiamen for more than ten years, I sat in the sedan chair, so I secretly opened the curtain and peeped at it. As a result, I saw a contour and was covered by Aunt Huang!"

    Song is peeling an orange for his daughter in the water. He is tearing the orange collaterals carefully. He doesn''t lift his head when he hears the words: "how can a new bride look around? No, you are not polite enough to be laughed at. That is to say, grandma and aunt love you and get used to it. If I didn''t come out of the pavilion, I''m on my way to marriage. I usually take a sedan chair to open a curtain and have a look. I''ll be taught what my aunt said. "

    "So you''re a model girl, I''m not!" When Wei Changying saw that his niece had eaten an orange, he added some to the Fufang drink in front of her. Su Feiyu could not see the shrewdness of protecting his younger brother and slapping Shen Shuxie in public at the moment. He was very sensible and clever: "aunt Xie Xie Wei."

    "Don''t thank you. I''ll stay in my aunt''s house for a few days. There are many beautiful sisters in my aunt''s house. You can play together. OK?" Wei Changying has been thinking about a daughter for many years, but she hasn''t moved until now. If Huang and Ji Qubing decide that she is normal, she will wonder if the imperial capital fell that year. She was stimulated when she broke through and after that, so it''s difficult to have a baby?

    So I like Su Feiyu very much.

    While inviting, he picked up song Zaishui''s sleeve.

    Song in the water smiled and said, "what are you doing with me? You invited Feiyu, not me. "

    "Aunt Wei is very kind, but Feiyu has to help his mother take care of her younger brother." Her voice did not fall, Su Feiyu sweet refused.

    Wei Changying sighed and followed song in the waterway: "you''re not the servant girl. Why did you send your own daughter? Is it interesting for girls to play with girls? Is she at home? "

    Song Zaishui said with a smile: "you''re just thinking that Feiyu has passed. You can be a daughter and play with her, thinking I don''t know? It''s so grand. Feiyu is only four years old now. It''s not urgent. What''s more, when I take her outside, I still don''t know people? Even if you don''t live there, you won''t know your nieces at your door? "

    "What''s the point of breaking it all?" Wei Changying spits at her, "cousin, you are becoming more and more unlovable!"

    Su Feiyu turned his big black eyes and smiled quietly.

    When Wei Changying found out, he was angry with her: "jadeite feather is not good either, but he doesn''t care about your aunt and me."

    Su Feiyu''s milk voice and milk way: "aunt Wei has the love of Shen ER and Shen Si! Of course, Feiyu will love his mother, or her mother will not lose her love? "

    Song chuckled in the water: "think my daughter is young and easy to deal with?"

    "You two, mother and daughter!" Wei Changying strolls angrily, "pitiful my niece and niece are not in front of me, neither are the two naughty boys - where is your opponent when I am alone?"

    Song Zaishui said: "it''s like we bully you. You''ve been coaxing my daughter to live in your house?"

    "If you can''t coax me, I will be bullied by you!" "That''s it!" said Wei Changying

    Song chuckled in the water: "the eldest son is almost ready to discuss his family, and he is still playing tricks. How can you be a mother-in-law in the future?"

    "It''s not two days a day when I''m unreasonable." In any case, there will be no outsiders in the car. Wei Changying confidently and boldly exposed his true face and said, "cousin, you didn''t have a deep understanding before?"

    "You used to be..." Song Zaishui thought for a moment and sighed, "you are still the former sex. Son - then our mother and daughter are not rivals together! Who told us to be so reasonable? "

 V5.Chapter 126

    Knowing that Wei Changying and his party arrived today, Shen zanning took his nieces back to his mother''s house two days in advance, and the commander carefully cleaned up the mansion that he had been sweeping every day.

    Waiting for Wei Changying to get out of the car, Shen Zang Ning and other people crowded into the house. All they saw along the way was neat and clean. They were very grateful to Shen Zang Ning: "my sister took care of it! We set off in a hurry. After so many days, we are now looking more like ourselves. "

    Shen zanning said with a smile, "you are the only one here, sister-in-law. I just came here to remind them that they did everything by themselves. It''s also the strength of the servant who was taught by sister-in-law three."

    After exchanging greetings for a while, Shen zanning knew something about Ruiyu hall from the letter, but he still wanted to ask. Aunt and sister-in-law said something about Fengzhou. Shen zanning knew that brother and sister-in-law had only come back, and a lot of luggage had not been put back. So after asking the urgent questions, he left on the pretext that there was something else at home.

    After she left, Wei Changying took his servants to place things. Seeing the abundant Shen Shujing coming to help, he was very surprised: "what about Dian Dian? Now that you are out of the cabinet, we will come back. You should go back. There is no elder on Mo binwei, but you should watch everything, right

    Shen Shujing held her arm with a smile: "the little husband is holding it, and he''s coming too - now we have two couples with little. There are not many people to serve, and there''s nothing to do at home and abroad. It''s right to come back and give a hand to my aunt."

    Wei Changying hears Yan to also no longer refuse her to help, smiled patted her on the back of the hand: "but I also planned to call you to come to discuss things tomorrow."

    "What does my aunt want to discuss with me?" Asked Shen Shujing curiously.

    "You''ll know later." Wei Changying sells her.

    It''s rare for Wei Changying to go back to her mother''s home once, and she has a special position in her mother''s home, so Fengzhou tuyi carries a lot of them back this time.

    Even if all the nieces and adoptive daughters came to help, Huang, he and other people were able to do it, but they didn''t get it all together in the evening. Finally, I had to ask people to take out those who were going to be sent to relatives and friends. Those for their own use and standby were piled into the warehouse first, and then cleaned up when they were empty.

    This day, of course, was exhausted. Wei Changying stayed with Shen Shujing and his wife for a night, but he even asked Shen zangfeng in the evening if Mo binwei had any thoughts about saying anything.

    On the next day, Shen Shujing came with Mo Dian to say hello. Wei Changying had a good night''s sleep and recovered a little spirit. He teased Mo Dian with her and asked, "is this child famous? What''s its name? "

    Shen Shujing said with a smile, "my husband was going to ask Uncle Wei to give him a name, but he is not in good health and dare not disturb him. As a result, two days ago, when the holy master knew about it, he gave him the name" gorgeous Wen "

    It''s not surprising that Wei Changying gave Mo Dianwei the name of the new emperor. It''s only a small matter with Mo binwei''s credit and qualifications. No wonder he didn''t hear the news on the way. At this moment, he said with a smile: "binwei and Xuanwen are both praises of Wencai, but binwei is better at military strategy. This child has such a father, so it''s unnecessary to talk about military strategy in the future, but with your mother''s instruction, it''s probably not bad in literature. When he grows up, he must have both culture and martial arts."

    Shen Shujing knows that it''s a good choice for her aunt. If her parents are excellent, her children can inherit all of them. How could there be such a good thing?

    But my child is blessed and happy.

    The two aunts and nephews said a few words about their children. Shen Shujing saw that his aunt wanted to talk to him, so he asked people to hold Mo Dian down. Sure enough, Wei Changying dismissed him and took Shen Shujing''s hand and said, "I asked my grandmother to visit Fengzhou this time. There are no suitable girls for Shu Ming in Wei''s family, song''s family and Su''s family. To be honest, I don''t get along with Shu Ming very much. I''m not sure what kind of girl he likes You are his elder sister. How much do you know about his mind? What do you say you should ask him to hire a wife? "

    Shen Shujing was stupefied, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He said quickly: "aunt, I dare not be! Parents are in charge of the marriage. Our parents are gone, and uncles and aunts are like parents - as long as they are chosen by the elders, it must be good! "

    As soon as Wei Changying saw her look, he knew that if he didn''t mention it when he came back this time, Shen Shujing was afraid that he would come to attack for his younger brother. Also, Shen Shujing has been cheated to beirongnahui for sixteen years. Now he is nearly in the Double Tenth. Even if he is a man, he still doesn''t care about his life. Who cares about him?

    He is the eldest grandson of Shen family. Even if he is sent to work in Mengshan jade mine now, no one in Shen family can think of his family affairs. The reason why there has been no movement is that we are still afraid of Wei Changying''s here - that is to say, if Shen Shuming''s family affairs want to be happy, we have to take the initiative of Wei Changying, which is the most harmonious.

    Now that Wei Changying has turned the corner, he will not bear the crime of deliberately delaying the life of his nephew. At the moment, he took Shen Shujing''s hand and said, "that''s not the way to say it! The husband and wife are one. They are people who want to live a lifetime. Even though we have experienced more than you, we don''t know everything! In case the chosen one is good, what should he do if he doesn''t agree with Shu Ming? "

    Before Shen Shujing could speak, she said, "Shu Ming was sent to Mengshan jade mine earlier. I heard from your three uncles that I want to grind him well. Plus that meeting we are all in Xiliang, it''s inconvenient to meet him. Later, when I arrived in the capital, you know, things were too much and too busy, so the situation was not suitable for discussing relatives. As a result, last year, I received a message from the mine saying that Shuming was decadent! ""I was going to press the button on his marriage, but I was afraid that it would break his heart. But now he can''t speak up. I think it''s better to tell him a good wife earlier, or to persuade some... " Here''s a low voice, "he told Shen Shen Feng." otherwise, if your uncle and uncle punished him for ten years, he didn''t have any credit. Your parents have only one son. Can they really call him ten years in the mine? "

    Shen Shujing''s eyes were slightly red, because it was inconvenient for him to get up by Wei Changying''s holding hands, so he had to make a gesture of salute, choking: "uncle and aunt are very painstaking, Shuming is really too ignorant..."

    "How can there be children who don''t make trouble?" Wei Changying sighed and said, "it''s just that sometimes things are so big that it''s impossible to act on the scene Oh, when it comes to the past, I have to pay a gift to your brother and sister for guanger. That child I''m afraid we didn''t find out when we were stimulated by the fall of the imperial capital! "

    He told Shen Shuguang that he was beaten for Shen Shuxie and scolded Su Feiyu, a four-year-old, in public. He sighed, "I thought diecuiguan was confused for a while. After this happened, I knew that the child had something on his mind, but I couldn''t help it But he was... "

    "Auntie, we don''t know how to stand." Shen Shujing has always been gentle and considerate. At this moment, naturally, he refuses to let Wei Changying continue to apologize. He quickly stops him and says, "if Shu Ming had not been confused, how could there be so many things? In the final analysis, it''s all Shu Ming''s own fault! "

    "Let''s not talk about that either." When Wei Changying saw that the words had been said, he comforted his niece and said again, "now that the new dynasty is established, every family that used to return to their ancestral home or temporarily moved to another place for fear of war is returning to the capital one after another It''s just suitable for meeting people. What kind of girl do you think Shu Ming likes? Even if it''s a beauty, isn''t it divided into fat and thin? "

    Shen Shujing thanked Shen Shuming once again, but she didn''t know what kind of wife Shen Shuming liked. After all, she didn''t see Shen Shuming for several years. Shen Shuming usually didn''t tell her sister what his wife looked like when she was idle, didn''t she?

    So it''s the same sentence, "Auntie must have been chosen well."

    "Or write to him?" After pondering for a while, Wei Chang Ying decided, "I''ll color the characters first, then write back to Xiliang, and ask your five aunts to send someone to ask him Well, it''s impossible for him to get married in Mengshan! Or call him back to mingpeitang first, or simply call him to the capital? "

    "Go back to Ming Pei hall first." Shen zangfeng said so.

    Shen Shujing has a good sense of propriety. When her aunt finally remembered to marry her brother, she was very grateful. As for calling her brother back to the family from the mine now, she refused to answer, for fear that she might appear to be in a hurry.

    So Wei Changying goes to discuss with Shen Cangfeng. After returning to the imperial capital, Shen Cangfeng is actually very busy. However, he feels guilty that he has been together with his wife for a long time since his marriage, so he has to spare time to accompany Wei Changying for dinner no matter how busy he is. Taking advantage of the servant''s meal arrangement, Wei Changying told him the plan: "Shuming is the eldest grandson of the long house. If not, are we the son of Shen''s family? Are we going to marry in Mengshan?"? Now that we are going to discuss with him, we''d better call him home first But which way? "

    "The capital of the emperor is still in the undercurrent. Shuming Now we have no time to take care of him, and we said to punish him for ten years. How long is that? It''s a reason to get a wife, but it''s OK to live in mingpeitang. I''ll come to the capital of the emperor in a moment. I think it''s too much fun to punish him. " Shen Zang Feng said, "it''s just that the second brother is at home. Tell him to persuade him."

    Wei Changying also prefers to let Shen Shuming stay in Xiliang. As Shen zangfeng said, Shen Shuming''s nephew is not smart enough and easy to be cheated. He used to be hostile to his uncle and aunt Who knows if he has grown up or fallen back in the past few years? Call him to the emperor''s capital at present, and don''t let others use him again. Isn''t it enough to be trapped by him last time?

    Shen Shuming''s business has come to an end here. We always need time and opportunity. But Shen Shuyan''s family affairs can reveal the wind - although Wei Shanshi will send someone back after a while because Shen Shuming is a cousin who is not engaged, the words can be delivered.

    Not for other reasons, but mainly after the fall of the imperial capital, each family, especially the limited number of the six valves in the sea, became rare.

    There are even fewer unmarried and marriageable people like Shen Shuyan who want to be talented, beautiful and well-known as a young lady. It''s like robbing her head! Ask for more family members to cover up Shen Shujing''s popularity in those days!

    After all, Shen Shujing''s meeting. Although she was outstanding, there were many precious women in the imperial capital at that time!

    At first, Wei Changying thought that Shen family would be feared by the new dynasty. I''m afraid that the marriage of the younger generation would suffer some grievances. However, he underestimated the advantages of the gate valve. As Pei said, if he was feared again, he would not be used again, he would be one of the six valves at home! Can the new dynasty keep pressing the Shen family?!

    The door is here. I''m not afraid that I won''t make an appearance - besides, you will recognize your girls! Now in the six warlords, on the reliability of people with noble status, talent and cultivation, there is no more outstanding sincerity than Shen Shuyan. At present, the only unmarried daughter of the Su family is Su Feiyu, who is four years old; the Wei family is simply not unmarried; the Song family''s daughter is younger than Su Feiyu.The eight young lady of Duanmu family is in a special situation. Her niece Duanmu Huitong is as old as Shen Shuyan. After her parents died in the fall of the imperial capital, Su Yufei, an aunt from the third young lady of Su family, taught her to sit on the same level as Shen Shuyan. There are several similar girls in the Liu clan of Donghu family, but in front of Shen Shuyan''s talent of "three-year-old poetry", this The young ladies of the two families suddenly lost their color

    In a word, Wei Changying and Shen Cangfeng are both busy now. They really don''t have time to perfunctorily deal with successive relatives. So they privately told Shen Shuyan about the good beginning of Xiawei. Seeing that Shen Shuyan was not dissatisfied, they asked Wei Changfeng to spread the news: Wei Changxu had heard that Shen family had such an outstanding legitimate daughter for a long time, so he took advantage of his cousin and her husband to go home to visit his eldest son It''s settled and the keepsake has been accepted by the Shen family!

    In this way, the court is quieter.

    But

 V5.Chapter 127

    "How can it be settled so soon?" In Weiyang palace, empress Qiu was very upset. She took a letter from Wen Zhiqi and sighed, "I''m going to invite Mrs. Wei into the palace again in two days to see if I have a chance to mention this..."

    After returning to the capital of the emperor, Wei Changying and his wife asked each of them to meet the new emperor and the new empress on the same day.

    However, empress Qiu summoned Wei Changying just before yesterday. With the empress''s honor, she expressed her gratitude for raising her children at that time. In addition, Wen Yulan, who was granted the title of Princess Xian''an, saluted her in person. The atmosphere can be said to be harmonious.

    According to the idea of empress Qiu, this first meeting mentioned that the marriage of the younger generation seemed to be a little too urgent. We had to meet again or twice.

    But when she turned around, she knew that there were many relatives proposed by Shen Shuyan. The queen decided to try to find out about Wei Changying when she met him for the second time. She thought it would be quick. Fortunately, she was a man at home, and it would not be disgraceful to say it. But who could have thought that she had not met Wei Changying for the second time? Shen Shuyan had a master!

    Seeing that empress Qiu was so sad, sun Mo, who had been in the palace as a servant in the Wei Dynasty and was promoted to be the general manager of the Weiyang Palace by her appreciation, carefully owed his body and said, "don''t worry, madam. In fact, Miss Shen Si is excellent, but it''s also because she is the daughter of Shen family. The great prince has a noble status. Why worry about no lady match? "

    Sun Mo was very nervous when he said this. In fact, what he said was to remind empress Qiu that Shen Shuyan was the legitimate daughter of the Shen family in Xiliang. The empress was born as a village woman. Like the former Zhong Jie, she thought that the gentry were noble again, and they were ministers in the end. When the former Wei Dynasty was going to die, how many of the empresses and concubines were not born into famous families?

    Now, in the reign of the great Yong Dynasty, when the emperor wanted to marry a daughter of the imperial court, he didn''t mention the matter of marriage?

    At the most, it''s just a matter of courtesy. Let''s focus on the wedding!

    However, I didn''t notice that the concubines in the six palaces of the new emperor, who are closely related to the gentry, are not Kabuki people who are strictly taught by their sons. The noblest is the righteous daughter - even if there are one or two of them, in fact, they are all private daughters who are not recognized by the family.

    None of the women of the gentry, even those from distant families, entered the palace as concubines.

    Wen''s family, with a shallow background, even if he was an emperor, still could not be recognized by the gentry and was shy of getting married.

    Empress Chou didn''t know this, but Sun Mo, who served Wei in the palace, knew it.

    The problem is that he dare not say it too carefully - Empress Chou has four sons and one daughter, and now the only one alive is this son and one daughter. From the Queen''s usual attitude of mentioning her own children, she attached great importance to her son. She wanted to know that the Shen family despised Wen Zhiqi, and never considered marrying Shen Shuyan to Wen Zhiqi. God knows what she would do?

    Sun Mo can''t afford to offend the queen, but he doesn''t dare to offend the Shen family.

    As expected, empress Qiu didn''t hear the meaning of his words and sighed: "but Qi''er specially wrote to mention the fourth Miss Shen. It can be seen that he likes the fourth Miss Shen!" Wen Zhiqi is now at the age of matchmaking. Wen Yazi doesn''t think much of his son - but he is the prince anyway.

    Of course, empress Qiu wants to give her son a good choice, because the first three sons are gone, and the concubine has murdered the first three sons. The empress feels sorry for him, and she is determined to find him a wife who is in love with each other, so she writes to ask him what she likes. Then she hears that AI in Qi period mentions Shen Shuyan.

    As a matter of fact, Wen Zhiqi knows the gap between different families, but because of his special identity, no matter the Shen family and the Wei family, no one will tell him: "in fact, our scholars despise you as a new rich man of rural origin, even if your father became an emperor! In our eyes, you are just a bunch of buns. " Like that.

    Therefore, Wen Zhiqi, with a little knowledge, confided his heart to empress Qiu with a fluke.

    And empress Chou thinks that Miss Shen''s family, after being a big girl and a famous family, it''s OK to give her son, now the eldest son of the emperor. She only said a comforting word to sun Mo, thought for a while, and sent other people to ask him in a low voice: "you said, it''s just a letter. Did it spread That this is not possible? "

    As soon as sun Mo heard this, he cried out to be bad. But now the queen asked alone and had to answer, so she had to brag and say, "I''m afraid it''s not possible to go back to my mother''s words, isn''t it? After all, it''s Mrs. Wei''s brother, Mr. Wei Wu of Ruiyu hall, who says this outside! What Miss Shen Si promised was the eldest son of Prince Wei Wu''s cousin Such a person''s voice is sure to be heard. "

    Empress Qiu was disappointed. Looking at him, she frowned slightly and said, "really there is no way?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ You are incompetent! " At this time, it was still cold, but Sun Mo felt sweaty. He said with difficulty, "or can the lady ask the meaning of the holy master?"

    He didn''t dare to tell empress Qiu about the state of mind of the literati, and he didn''t dare to let empress Qiu try to destroy Shen Wei''s marriage according to her idea - he could only move out Wen Yazi.

    When Queen Qiu heard the word "holy", she lowered her eyes to cover her mood and said lightly: "don''t you know? I want to see the saint every day. I have to see her face! "

    "You are serious, mother!" Sun Mo hurriedly advised and said, "it''s also because Shan Guifei is pregnant that she often visits him. As far as I know, the saint is busy with the affairs of the court these days, and seldom goes back to the harem. Moreover, you are the empress of Zhonggong yuan. How can single princess compare with you? "¡°¡­¡­ That''s all. " Empress Qiu was silent for a moment, but she shook her head. She was disappointed to collect her son''s letter and said, "go out first, let me be quiet."

    Sun Mo couldn''t help saying: "in fact, you should call yourself" our palace "as your mother

    Empress Chou didn''t care about his talkativeness and laughed at herself: "I can''t change it for a while..."

    "But they have changed their mouths. If you don''t, I''m afraid..." Sun Mo''s words are obvious. If he didn''t have no foundation in the palace, he would have gained his present status only by the appreciation of Queen Qiu. In addition, Queen Qiu''s generous treatment made him feel a little grateful. Based on his many years of experience in serving noble people, this kind of words would not be said fairly.

    -- the queen also used the self-identity of the common people, but the concubines changed first. If empress Chou can hold back the scene, everyone will say that she is approachable and disrespectful. But empress Chou clearly does not have that momentum. In this case, she can only rely on honor, appellation and so on to support the majesty of a queen.

    Especially in front of the concubines.

    Now the middle palace is queen Qiu, but the single imperial concubine is unparalleled - in the past, she had to salute queen Qiu, but since the diagnosis of pregnancy, the ceremony has been saved. When empress Chou and she came together, they all seemed to be more like empresses.

    It''s just that I can''t understand the meaning of Qi

    For a moment, both the master and the servant were silent.

    And under the rear window of the palace, pretending to pick up the flowers and plants, I overheard a little maid in the palace, who left Weiyang palace quietly while no one was paying attention.

    After a while, the news has reached duanmuxinmiao''s hand.

    Duan Mu Miao is also there, very worried: "the new dynasty is built, you put the eye liner to the queen, in case of being discovered."

    "I didn''t do it on my own initiative. I had treated them several times earlier, and they were willing to repay this favor. How could it be so convenient in the future if we didn''t take advantage of the new emperor''s lack of time to accommodate the palace people?" Duanmuxinmiao said seriously, "and Shan is so strong in the palace. Do you really want to see the branch press our own head?"

    Her voice was low. "Our sisters don''t care, but sui''er Why is the worry brother reliable than the * *?

    "It''s just that the empress is obviously weak, and she may not be able to do anything about it." Duanmu WeiMiao used to be the crown princess. He had been carefully taught by the family in his early years about the battle between the palace and the palace. He shook his head slightly at the moment and said, "I still think it''s too dangerous." She attaches great importance to her only son, but also her sister.

    Last time duanmuxinmiao rushed to the severe epidemic for her nephew, she was already heartbroken. Now, for the sake of my nephew''s future, Duanmu WeiMiao feels really sorry for her sister.

    Duanmuxin Miaomiao smiled: "as long as I do things, elder sister, you don''t think it''s not dangerous. You have to do it all for me before you can rest assured. "

    "But there are fewer and fewer places I can help you now." Duanmu sighed, "there are more and more places that drag you down."

    "My sister still has to talk about procrastination. Elder sister, you hurt my heart by saying that." Duanmuxinmiao thought for a moment and stood up. "The emperor''s eldest son even intended for the four young ladies of the Shen family. I think it''s better to discuss this with sister-in-law three."

    Her three sisters in law are naturally Wei Changying.

    Duanmu WeiMiao agrees with this: "Mrs. Wei is the master mother of the Shen family now. She has a lot of people in her hands. Our sister is weak now. She can take care of her. That''s right."

    so the next afternoon, Duan Mu Miao went to the door in person, and told him in detail that he had a line of eye in front of the enemy queen. "According to the message from the little maid, the queen of the enemy seemed to have no idea that we could not give her son to her son."

    "And she wants to break up the marriage?" Wei Changying is glad that he has received the keepsake of Wei Changxu. He also told Wei Changfeng to pass on the message. In this way, even if empress Chou really mentioned it, the Shen family had something to say back. Otherwise, even if they refused to marry, they would inevitably pay a heavy price on their eyes and bones. However, for Empress Chou''s innocence, she also felt a little worried. "Shan Guifei now loves the sixth palace. I heard that she is from your rich family. I don''t have to worry about you these days. I''m afraid she''s under a lot of pressure."

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "otherwise, I would not default those palace people to deliver messages to me. But you also know that our sisters have no hands. My elder sister has seen through these things for a long time. I''m not a material for intrigue. So just tell sister-in-law-3 what do you mean by seeing sister-in-law-3? "

    Wei Changying smiled and said: "this is just right. I have two people here. I don''t know how to arrange them. It''s a ready opportunity for you to talk about the news today. "

 V5.Chapter 128

    Duanmuxinmiao was surprised and said: "Oh? Who is it? "

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "wait a moment!" Just turn around and call, "please come here the person who sent yesterday''s scenery."

    This explains to duanmuxinmiao, "I sent someone to look for it earlier, but I haven''t heard from you. It''s a coincidence that my niece jing''er met me yesterday. No, she didn''t know how to deal with it, so she sent someone to ask me. I''m also thinking about it. What you said here, Xinmiao, gave me an idea - of course, it''s up to people to be willing, if not, it''s OK. "

    Duanmuxin Miao was more and more confused, waiting curiously.

    A moment later, wearing their hats, they were pushed to the hall. Although I can''t see the face clearly, I can also see the figure. They are all women.

    Originally duanmuxinmiao had to tell Wei Changying that the place had been cleared once before. So when they came in, Wei Changying suggested, "take off the hangings and hats. They all know each other. Why hide when you get here?"

    The two men hesitated to take off their hats, and duanmuxinmiao looked down with doubts - six eyes were opposite, and the leader of the two in the hall immediately left his head.

    However, at a short glance, duanmuxinmiao was also suspicious and murmured: "very familiar I must have seen it. Who is it? "

    Wei Chang Ying smiled a little, didn''t give her the answer, but made a gesture of asking for help to the two people. The first woman hesitated for a moment, then leaned over and sat down. The other woman, however, stood behind her with her hand, as if she were a master and a servant.

    A moment later, duanmuxinmiao suddenly took several pictures of the case, pointing to the two people and shouting: "Liu Ruoyu?! You''re alive! "

    No wonder she was so shocked. Duanmuxinmiao, the former crown princess and Liu Ruoyu, who was still queen Heng even when her husband died, had heard from Wei Changying that Liu RUOYE, her stepsister and the most outstanding stepdaughter of Liu family in Donghu, was still alive in recent years. Even Liu RUOYE was presumed to be 10% related to Zhou Jianxian''s and Deng''s tortuous death. However, no one could be found before Let things go - there are so many things in the past two years, Duanmu family is not stable, Duanmu core Miao has forgotten the past!

    If Liu Ruoyu hadn''t gone through several years of displacement, he would have been much older and changed, but the former outline was still there, duanmuxinmiao would never have thought of her.

    "Ah!" Looking at her shocked look, Liu Ruoyu is calm, just one phase.

    She didn''t pay attention to duanmuxinmiao''s meaning, but looked at Wei Changying and said, "Madam Wei, call me here. What''s your plan?"

    "You are my sister-in-law''s favorite sister. Jing''er and tomorrow respect you very much." When Wei Changying called for someone to bring her and her maid over, he had already thought, "originally you were caught by jing''er, who wanted to ask me to take you back to Liu''s house."

    It''s a big deal here.

    As expected, Liu Ruoyu smiled coldly: "Liu family? I''ve always had something to do with Liu''s family. Apart from the seven elder sisters, my father didn''t pity me. How could other people pay attention to me? Moreover, I always married shenxun''s man, and shenxun died. Now that I have no news, I''m afraid that I''m going back, and I''m also persuaded to be martyred, right? Especially, shenxun was the former Prince of Wei! "

    "If you don''t want to go back to Liu''s, I''ll settle you." "But in this case, I''m afraid you don''t have the status of a scholar. Unless you happen to be able to get the identity of a taxi woman who is similar to your age and appearance, who is lost and whose genealogy is unknown. "

    Liu Ruoyu doesn''t care: "the status of the literati is in me, and it''s never a blessing. I would rather be born in a poor family. My parents love each other and are harmonious with each other. Unfortunately, I don''t have that life. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "since you promised to do so, I''ll go back and get you an identity. Now the world is not even. Once upon a time, the soldiers went south and burned many of the state capital''s books. Now they are making up one after another, which is just right. "

    "Madame Wei''s kindness is in my mind." But I hope you can let me free

    "What are you free to do?" Duanmuxinmiao thinks that Liu Ruoyu is really confused. As soon as she looks on her face and wears it, she knows that even if she survives, she will return to the imperial capital, but her life will not be better. In this case, Wei Changying would like to think that Liu ruoyi is old and treat her kindly. Why should such an opportunity be rejected?

    but Wei Long Win knows her heart. At the moment, he can not hide the Queen''s eye liner from the Duan Mu Miao, so he can tell Liu Ruoyu, "go straight to Liu Ruoye for revenge." She is now hidden by Liu ruowao. You are unwilling, or dare not go back to Liu''s house, just for fear that Liu ruowao will poison you, aren''t you? But if you continue to fight alone, how can you get Liu RUOYE''s brother and sister? "

    Duanmuxin Miao is stunned and looks at Liu Ruoyu and asks, "why did Liu RUOYE go back to Liu''s house? I didn''t hear that! "

    "Now the Liu family is my cousin, Liu Shi, who is in charge." Wei Changying took a sip of tea and said, "as you know, Xinmiao and Liu ruowao are opposite. But because the elders who were optimistic about them on both sides didn''t get any more than seventy-eight, Liu Bozhao, the eldest son of the old Weiyuan Marquis, became the Lord of Liu''s family. He was as old as Liu Shili and had deep qualifications. Liu Shili and Liu ruowao can''t defeat Liu Bozhao without persuading him to join hands and the help of the outsider secretly. So now Liu ruowao''s position in the Liu family of Donghu is not low. Even if I go to talk to Liu Shili, he will not take Liu ruowao for Ruoyu. "Wei Changying said lightly, "what''s the difficulty for him to take Liu RUOYE in? If it wasn''t for Liu RUOYE''s fall in recent years, I''m afraid that he would recognize Liu''s family and give them something unpleasant to listen to - now it''s at the juncture of discussing the reward, I''m afraid that the news that Miss 11 of Liu''s family has been found has already spread! "

    Duanmuxinmiao listened and didn''t say anything. Liu Ruoyu suddenly burst into tears: "so many people died in the fall of the imperial capital, and my father also died. Why is it that Liu ruoweo has nothing to do with it? Now he is still in the power of Liu family?! Does our mother and daughter owe Zhang Shaoguang and her son in their previous life? My mother is not enough in this life. I should watch their scenery and fall?! Even though my own revenge is wishful thinking, but told me to let go I''m afraid I''ll live up to your expectations, Mrs. Wei. So you''d better leave me alone, I''m afraid, but it will drag you down! "

    "Sister-in-law, you just said what I told you. These two people are just right. What do you mean?" Duanmuxinmiao glanced at her - she was not familiar with Liu Ruoyu before, but Liu Ruoyu didn''t pay much attention to her now. Duanmuxinmiao felt that Liu Ruoyu was rather pitiful, but he was impatient to coax her - Liu Ruoyu doesn''t necessarily listen now.

    So duanmuxin asked Wei Changying directly.

    "Empress Chou in the palace has little power. The only living prince she gave birth to is very unpopular with the new emperor." Wei Changying made a sign to duanmuxinmiao, saying, "don''t you think empress Qiu is pitiful?"

    Liu Ruoyu was a little confused. After thinking about it, she woke up and said, "you want me to go to the queen of hatred?"

    "If you want revenge, this is the only chance." Wei Changying said calmly, "empress Qiu comes from the countryside. She can be a good wife, but she may not be a good empress - but she will not be willing to be the only one left behind after the death of three biological sons in the war, but she will be ignored by the new emperor. So far, she can''t go back to the capital to reunite with her!"

    "Empress Chou needs to understand the assistance of the people fighting in the palace. She doesn''t have such people around her now. Even if she does, she doesn''t dare to believe it rashly. Who knows if the single princess sent her to make mistakes so as to win her back? But you are not the same. "

    "You used to be the prince and concubine of the previous dynasty. You are the most familiar with the dispute between the palace and the Wei? What''s more, Shan Guifei''s identity is not only that of Shan Guifei. Nowadays, no one in the harem has the right to ask you to be a secret room! "

    Wei Changying finished, waiting for Liu Ruoyu''s answer quietly.

    Liu Ruoyu was silent for a moment and said, "what do you want? I heard that the eldest prince once stayed in the Shen family and now in your mother''s family. Are you going to bet on empress Qiu and the eldest prince? I have to remind you that Liu ruower dare not recognize Liu RUOYE directly, because Liu RUOYE has fallen in many places over the years, and she must have lost Liu''s face by recognizing her rashly - but I can''t get clean with her all the way! So it''s not hard for Empress Chou to find out about me at all. "

    "What if I find out?" Wei Changying asked, "will you go to the Liu family of Donghu?"

    Liu Ruoyu didn''t even think, "of course not!"

    "Will you be obviously partial to the Shen family?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ When it comes to jing''er and Shu Ming, I must... "

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said: "it''s just that you have to avenge Liu RUOYE. Even if the new emperor knows your details, he will pretend to be confused. Do you think the new emperor likes our gentry very much?! And you come to the empress - in the end is to serve people, the new emperor wants you to disappear, that is a wink thing. You obviously have nothing to do with Miss Liu''s ten - how much does the new emperor fear you? You don''t even have a proper identity now! "

    Duanmuxin Miao could not help but interpose: "three sisters in law, the new emperor dotes on Shan Guifei, will she tolerate the Queen''s gathering Liu Ruoyu to deal with Shan Guifei?"

    "If the new emperor dotes on Shan Guifei again, he will surely love his mountains and rivers more!" Wei Changying sneers, "there is no such a beauty as Shan Guifei, who is willing to serve him?! There are many beauties in the world! You see that the new emperor doesn''t even care about his own son and daughter, so you know that the new emperor is the kind of person who will be confused by beauty? Now, when she is young, she can serve people. Of course, the new emperor likes her best in the palace. But it''s hard to tell What does the new emperor do to expose Ruoyu''s identity? Ruoyu went to the palace just to revenge Liu ruoweo and Liu RUOYE with the help of the imperial power. If she got it, it was the Liu family who suffered losses. If she could not get it, it was also she who hoodwinked the queen. It was the Liu family who fought inside. What''s the matter with the new emperor? The new emperor is ready to watch a bustling scene. Maybe he can still take advantage of it! "

    At this time, Liu Ruoyu also said lightly: "the new emperor will not look at me as a little girl. To be honest, I don''t think I can help empress Qiu to make her great prince ascend the throne. How many of the founding monarchs are simple? Even though I was in the palace, I knew my own importance. Earlier emperor Huan... "

    Speaking of this, Wei Changying interrupted and reminded her: "a few days ago, the imperial court re discussed the posthumous titles of the late Wei emperors. Wei Huan changed his posthumous title to AI. Now it''s time to call it Wei AI emperor."

    Liu Ruoyu nodded his head: "since we are going to enter the palace, it''s time to remember well - I don''t know what posthumous posthumous titles Wei Xuan and Xingping emperor have?"

    "Because of the eastern gate, Shen Bo is not hated by the scholars, so he has been deprived of the status of emperor Wei and his posthumous title Emperor Xingping is a complete puppet. The ritual department is too lazy to work hard. It''s simply not mentioned. The new emperor probably forgot. "Liu Ruoyu didn''t say anything on his mouth, but his eyes drifted for a moment, and then he continued: "in the early days, Emperor AI of Wei was fatuous, but he was fatuous for such a long time. Did he know nothing about the affairs of the imperial palace? It''s just that he doesn''t want to pay attention. "

    Wei Changying said with a light smile: "the situation of our Shen family now is well known to the outsiders. How can we get involved in the dispute of the emperor? I just want to help you with my old sister-in-law''s affection. If you are willing to settle down to live a good life, I will arrange for you; you must revenge, I can''t accompany you, and don''t want you to drag Jinger and Shuming into the water, so it''s most appropriate to take you to the side of Queen Qiu! "

    After a pause, he said, "after all, you also called for my sister Wei. In fact, I still hope you use a commoner or I can discuss with Liu Shili that you are the daughter of Liu''s distant family..."

    "I''d better go to the palace." Liu Ruoyu said lightly, "no matter what, mother''s Revenge must be avenged, and it must be avenged completely, right?"

 V5.Chapter 129

    It''s not suitable to send Liu Ruoyu to the palace in person because of the delicate status of the Shen family.

    However, to send Liu Ruoyu to empress Qiu as a brain trust, there is no need for the Shen family to come out - this kind of thing is always better to come quietly.

    After Liu Ruoyu insisted on entering the palace to fight for revenge, Wei Changying discussed with duanmuxinmiao and called Shen Shujing to tell her Liu Ruoyu''s choice.

    Influenced by his mother, Liu ruoyi, Shen Shujing and Shen Shuming are close to Liu Ruoyu.

    Otherwise, Liu Ruoyu has not seen her for so many years. No matter her appearance or temperament, Liu Ruoyu is far away from the famous women of that year. That is to say, Shen Shujing, who has always been thinking about her, can recognize her aunt at a glance, and change Wei Changying to these people. Even if they meet in the street, they may not be able to recognize them.

    And Shen Shujing sent Liu Ruoyu to Aunt Wei Changying. In fact, she couldn''t persuade her to give up hatred and live a good life. Otherwise, Liu Ruoyu would be a commoner, rich and plain for a lifetime. Shen Shujing could do it by himself.

    Shen Shujing sent Liu Ruoyu here before. He asked Wei Changying in private if he could tell Liu Xixun to restore Liu Ruoyu''s identity as the daughter of Liu''s family. Of course, Liu Ruoyu''s identity can''t be used. After all, she is the daughter-in-law of the former Wei Dynasty. All the princesses of the former Wei Dynasty have been excluded from the Ministry. The daughter-in-law of the former Wei Dynasty Isn''t this a trouble for the Liu family? How could Liu Xixian agree!

    According to Shen Shujing''s idea, there are so many people in Liu''s family. Liu Ruoyu doesn''t restore his own identity as the first daughter of his clan, and he has a long collateral relationship. She is a scholar in the end But Liu Ruoyu is determined to take revenge, so don''t say that she is not expensive. She even wants to go to the palace and bow down to serve the empress Qiu, who comes from the village!

    So Shen Shujing cried for most of the day. He said everything he could. Even though Mo Xuanwen was nearby, he was coquettish and imploring Liu Ruoyu. However, Liu Ruoyu has been wandering for many years without changing his original intention. How tough is his mind?

    She hugged Shen Shujing and kept silent, but the insistence in her eyes was not shaking.

    At last, Shen Shujing could only wipe his face, and then asked Wei Changying to protect Liu Ruoyu as much as possible.

    "I don''t lie to you. If she is outside the palace, I can take a look at her. But I can go into the palace. Our family is in such a situation that it''s not suitable to have any trouble with the harem." Wei Changying confessed, "so after entering the palace, everything depends on Ruoyu himself."

    "I was married to that place, but now I''m going back. What can I be afraid of?" Liu Ruoyu said calmly, "I have a lot of experience in serving queen Qiu. What a powerful man was Gu, the abandoned empress of emperor AI of Wei? But haven''t I won her praise several times? Can queen Qiu be more difficult to serve than empress Gu

    Shen Shujing said sadly, "but at that time you were the crown princess. Now..."

    Now when Liu Ruoyu enters the palace, she is lucky to be a female official. If she is unlucky, she has to start from the bottom. No matter which one, it''s a servant.

    When do you imagine that you have become a servant?

    Just this kind of humiliation, many girlfriends would rather commit suicide than suffer!

    Liu Ruoyu was so fearless that he even wanted to enter the palace soon The hatred in her heart, the grievance in her heart, her will to revenge, can be imagined!

    "In some families, a daughter-in-law is inferior to a servant." As expected, Liu Ruoyu did not move at all.

    Speaking of this, the matter was settled.

    So back to the topic, is how Liu Ruoyu to enter the palace? How to get to Queen Qiu again?

    Duanmuxinmiao suggested that she do it: "in the past two years, I have treated many palace people without any money, so I have also saved a lot of human feelings. Now, although the new dynasty was built at the beginning of the new era and the former dynasty and the rear palace followed the system of the former Wei Dynasty, it was still chaotic in the end. So be careful, don''t be suspicious to me - how about the little maid who sent me news to recommend to empress Qiu? "

    "Not directly for the queen." Wei Changying reminded, "in that way, not only the empress Chou himself became suspicious, but the new emperor and the single princess, I''m afraid, will stay in mind. Too much attention, after all, trouble. " She suggested, "it''s said that Princess Xian''an is recommended to be a teaching aunt. Princess Xian''an is also old. In a year or two, she will have to discuss the decline. She should have an aunt who knows the rules."

    Shen Shujing also thought this idea was good: "to be a princess''s teaching aunt is more dignified than ordinary palace people."

    "What if I really want to follow the princess?" Liu Ruoyu frowned.

    Wei Changying said: "you haven''t seen Princess Xian''an. She was raised in mingpeitang with the eldest prince for some time. I know her very well. It''s a child who understands, has no bad heart, and is not difficult to teach. In particular, she admires those who are really talented - as long as you show your ability in court affairs, you are not afraid that she will not recommend you to the queen Chou. "

    After a pause, he said, "besides, if the eldest prince can''t come back in Fengzhou today, Princess Xian''an is the only one who has the flesh and blood of Queen Qiu. Princess Xian''an has lived in Weiyang palace with the queen, instead of Furui palace where the princess should live - you''re afraid that you haven''t had a chance to persuade the queen?"Now that he has decided on this way, Liu Ruoyu can no longer live in the Shen family.

    Fortunately, Shen Shujing was also measured. When he brought Liu Ruoyu back to Mo''s mansion, he kept the news from him, even Mo binwei.

    What she can do so rigorously is also related to Mo binwei''s family background. Even though Mo binwei was regarded as a defeated young scholar''s son by the war and the private operation of Wei family, in fact, he started as ordinary people.

    This has resulted in Mo binwei''s personal subordinates, who are either soldiers or personal guards, and have no decent housekeeper or other servants at home. All the servants of Mo mansion are the dowries of Shen Shujing. They have children of these families and loyal servants. It''s not difficult for Shen Shujing to hide something.

    At present, Wei Changying sends someone to send Liu Ruoyu out of the back door to settle in a house near the little palace girl''s home as duanmuxinmiao said.

    A few days later, empress Qiu summoned this "rich woman who is full of reading poetry and has a gentle disposition, but has lost all her relatives due to the war and now wants to find a job to live.".

    Liu Ruoyu''s name is no longer easy to use. Wei Changying and duanmushin Miao thought it was a small matter like pseudonym, which Liu Ruoyu liked. But Liu Ruoyu''s pseudonym made them speechless: Qiu Bao.

    The opposite is revenge.

    "It''s nice to have the same surname as empress Chou. It''s very close." Wei Changying gently persuades her, "but it''s too much to use the word" treasure "alone Directly? "

    Fortunately, Liu Ruoyu didn''t insist on his own opinion this time, but asked, "then you can take one for me?"

    "Er..." Wei Changying can''t think of any name in a hurry - it''s mainly her identity. Normally, the names she thinks of are exquisite, full of beauty and wealth.

    But Liu Ruoyu is now a woman of ordinary people. Even if she comes from a wealthy family of ordinary people, her style should be limited. With a name like "Yi Ren", she may be more attractive than Qiu Bao.

    So Wei Changying thought and said, "add a word, Qiu baoniang? It''s not obvious. "

    Liu Ruoyu''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s a good addition." The biggest revenge she wants is the death of her mother?

    Qiu baoniang was taken to Queen Qiu to see if she was qualified to teach Princess Xian''an. Naturally, it was very smooth. She was taught by Liu''s legitimate daughter of Donghu. Even though her stepmother Zhang Shaoguang had withheld the instruction, her cousin Liu ruoyi made up for her when she took her to the former Wei Taifu''s house from time to time.

    Teaching a country born princess is just a matter of hands.

    Liu Ruoyu''s purpose is not to be the princess''s confidant, so he must seize this opportunity to show his love to the queen. When Queen Qiu asked her how she planned to cultivate the princess, she said something out of her mind, which made queen Qiu think deeply.

    At last, although Liu Ruoyu was arranged to teach Princess Xian''an first, empress Qiu obviously remembered her as well.

    Getting the news from the little maid, duanmuxinmiao and Wei Changying are all relieved.

    There was nothing wrong with people when they sent them in. When they went to collect the tail again, they were relieved of their responsibilities. There would be no evidence for later disclosure. How much effect can be achieved next? That''s Liu Ruoyu''s ability.

    At this point, neither duanmuxinmiao nor Wei Changying will take care of it.

    They have no time to deal with it.

    Because the new emperor finally opened Jinkou, temporarily stopped the unsuccessful southwest war, and first discussed the reward issue.

    Although it is said that Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei, as the two pillars of the new emperor''s founding, can not be bypassed. But if you want to push your head, who can''t think carefully about the glory of one person over ten thousand people?

    At last, we all asked for instructions from the new emperor. The new emperor was unambiguous, and directly determined that Wei Xinyong was the first and Mo binwei the second.

    The qualifications and merits of the two men were there. Although the ministers were envious, the new emperor had no intention to suppress them, but he couldn''t make sense of them, so he had to agree.

    However, no one thought that the new emperor''s reward to the two men was not the same as that of the former Wei Dynasty. The highest vassal was just a Duke - but a prince.

    Wei Xinyong is the king of Jin, Mo binwei is the king of Ning!

    There was no different surname Wang in the former Wei Dynasty. No matter the title and residence of the empress and concubine, or the official system of the former dynasty, almost copied the new emperor of the former Wei Dynasty, but made changes in the king''s title. It was so generous that, in spite of the public outcry, there were not a few people who really appreciated the generosity of the new emperor!

    Even the nobles who have always been haughty feel that the new emperor is particularly lovely!

    However, it''s not enough credit for all of them to try to get a baron. In the case of Southwest China, some people are dissatisfied with this.

    Wei Changfeng found his elder sister, Wei Changying, with a blue face: "Uncle Wei Liushu granted the king of Jin, and actually granted the land, just like the former king of Wei What are we after Ruiyu hall

    This is to shake the foundation of Ruiyu hall directly!

    Wei Xinyong has limited feelings for Ruiyu hall. Even Wei Huan, who has the most contact with him in Ruiyu hall, has a lot of calculation with each other. If he is single and childless, I''m glad that Ruiyu hall can cultivate feelings with him in the following days. But my brother and nephew are here! After that, he took these people to become the king of Jin. The problem is that the king of Jin was hereditary and could not be replaced. Unless the new emperor granted another similar king to Ruiyu hall, the king of Jin would be oppressed by the king of Jin. Who would take the position of the Lord of Jin!But how could the new emperor make Wei the second king?!

    In particular, Wei Huan, even though he had some private contributions to the new emperor, was far from the great feat of the king!

 V5.Chapter 130

    "It''s no wonder that the king of Jin chose him. He has a deep heart and is different from ordinary people." Wei Changying and Wei Changfeng''s brother and sister discuss the future of Ruiyu hall. Shen Cangfeng also discusses the matter of King sealing with Shen liankun in the study in the front yard.

    At the moment, Shen liankun is the one who sighs, and his face is a little angry. "Today''s second king''s letter, although it''s said that the titles of other lords have not been discussed yet, there are not many people who want to talk to the new emperor! This hand is very beautiful! But the reason why the former Wei Dynasty didn''t name the king with a different surname was that the former he died in the rebellion of the king with a different surname -- is the new emperor not taboo? "

    It''s no wonder that the "he" chosen by the king of Jin just now refers to the new emperor.

    "Do you think it''s just a bribe?" Shen zangfeng shook his head, his expression was calm, but his tone was dignified. "Where hasn''t it been discussed today? It''s because the ministers don''t want to discuss any more! "

    Shen liankun was surprised and said, "what do you mean, brother? Who is not moved by the glory of King Jin and King Ning? "

    "It''s because I''m so moved that I won''t continue to discuss." Shen zangfeng reminded, "you said that besides these two, who is sure to be the king now?"

    Shen liankun frowned and said, "the new emperor''s lineage brought out from Yongxian county is no problem in terms of seniority, but in terms of ability..." If you don''t have enough talent, you probably won''t make a big deal. Otherwise, Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei will meet the new emperor. Why is the new emperor so unfriendly? So these people have qualifications, but not enough credit.

    "Some of the people who joined and gathered in the middle of the process have credit, but their qualifications are always a little or much worse than those of Wei and Mo."

    Shen liankun pondered for a moment, and finally came to the conclusion: "due to the appearance of King Jin and King Ning, they greatly encouraged the morale of the rest of the people. If we don''t confer the title of king or marquis again, I''m afraid that people will be disappointed and dissatisfied with the new emperor? It''s not worth it. "

    Shen zangfeng nodded: "that''s right, so people are afraid to continue to discuss now - you see, compared with the two kings of Jin and Ning, others are either lack of credit or lack of seniority. In a word, no one can say that he is not under these two! In this case, what would they do to ensure that they got the Baron? "

    Without waiting for Shen liankun''s answer, Shen Cangfeng himself has given the answer: "Southwest! Only the southwest! "

    Qiudi has not recovered. Even though Shen zangfeng deliberately let go and cultivated desert, it is still a short time. No matter how brilliant desert is, it is impossible to turn Qiudi, who has suffered a lot of damage and is still fragmented, into a rival of the newborn Dayong in such a few months.

    The peace agreement between Beirong and Beirong was only established. Beirong''s Khanate was also deeply involved in the dispute over the position of khanate, which has been surging up to now.

    In the past, Wei TU was basically replaced by Da Yong.

    Only the four kings of Southwest China, relying on the natural moat, still stubbornly blocked the way of Yongjun.

    As the southwest war has not been smooth, so that the two months of frequent changes, no one is willing to take over.

    But next, I''m afraid that this war will become the most fierce place in the court - Wang Jue!

    Compared with Wei Xinyong''s and Mo binwei''s indisputable merits and qualifications, no one else can be sure that he will be awarded the crown prince as well!

    The reason is very simple. The title given by the new emperor is not empty, but like the former Prince of Wei, it is real! Or hereditary!

    Although Wei soil is vast, it can be sealed later, and the territory is also less and less.

    What''s more, the emperor of Dayong, who has not yet taken down the southwest, and his future grandsons, do not want to be king?

    So Wang must be limited.

    Since it is limited, it must be more reliable in front! In case there is no land at the back, even if there is a royal Marquis, but there is no actual fiefdom. What''s the meaning of that compared with the real fiefdom at the front?

    Therefore, the people would stop the discussion at the court meeting. They were worried that they would lose the hand with the king because of such defects.

    Of course, the people who sealed the Duke may also accumulate credit and be promoted to the rank of Wang Jue.

    The question is, is it a small matter not to mention the merits of the king''s awarding? How can it be so easy to accumulate enough? It is said that since they are not sure about the king''s awarding, in case the Duke''s Kung Fu is enough to make the position of the king''s awarding to others, what should we do?

    So it''s better not to discuss it first - there''s a chance to make up for it out of the box - southwest?

    When we beat down the southwest, we will be able to pacify the four kings of the southwest, plus the previous achievements, so that the title of the king will be secure!

    "The war in the southwest is not smooth. The first is that Yong''s army has been exhausted for a long time. The second is that Yong''s army came from the north. He is not used to the southwest climate. The third is the southwest natural moat. The fourth is the lack of supplies..." "But in front of the temptation of Wang Jue, all these will not be a problem!" said Shen

    "Especially here, where there is a shortage of supplies." Shen Zang Feng, with deep eyes, said, "this is for us!"

    When he said "we" he didn''t mean a Shen family, he meant the whole intelligentsia.

    After the desperation of the emperors of the former Wei Dynasty and the chaos of the whole country for more than ten years, the Central Plains can not be said to be destitute. Although the new emperor is now powerful, in fact, the Treasury is also empty and tight - this kind of large-scale supply of supplies, in addition to the gentry, especially the six valves in the sea, there is no other place at all!Shen liankun couldn''t help but ask: "our family..."

    "I can''t get out of this head!" Shen Cangfeng shakes his head before he finishes saying it. There is deep pain in his eyes. "In the severe epidemic The loss is too big! The rest of the family must not move! After the move, even if you change back to a baron, who knows what will happen in the future? The foundation of our foothold is the presence of Xiliang. Look at the former king of Wei. Who dare not be obedient to the court? The royal court can take away the Royal lords that the court can give - this is a matter of great concern for future generations, and it should not be rash! "

    He sighed, "don''t forget that our old rival of Xiliang, Qiudi, is still there."

    Shen liankun said: "the desert has not yet become a climate. Why not..."

    "You trust the new emperor?" Shen zangfeng shook his head. "It''s not a good idea to covet Wang Jue before the clan has been preserved. Moye is related to the life and death of Shen family. It can''t be removed easily! Don''t talk about the king''s award! "

    Seeing that his younger brother''s face was not very good, he comforted him in the end. "Even if we can''t get the king''s Marquis, the new emperor can''t say nothing to Shen''s family - in the former Wei Dynasty, our family got the Marquis''s title!"

    "But there were no princes or princes in those days!" Shen liankun is not without regret.

    However, he was still in awe of his elder brother. Although he was very envious and moved, Shen Zang Feng said something and had to give up.

    When Shen Cangfeng returned to the backyard, Wei Changying also happened to send Wei Changfeng away. The couple returned to the house with their feet back and forth, just in front of the gate.

    "Who did you send it to?" Shen zangfeng told Shen liankun not to disturb when they were discussing affairs, so they didn''t know the family was coming.

    Wei Changying said, "the wind is coming."

    "Why didn''t someone call me in the study?" Shen Zang Feng asked. Although he ordered that there should be no interruptions, it must be an exception for Wei Changying to send someone over.

    "Our family can''t help either." Speaking, they had already entered the room. Wei Changying waved away all the people, leaving the couple alone. Then he said, "Uncle Wei Liushu granted the king of Jin. How embarrassed are you after Ruiyu hall?"

    Shen zangfeng had expected this problem for a long time, but he was the Lord of Shen''s family. Of course, the priority was the interests of the Shen family - and then he had time to think for the Yue family.

    So now it''s just a sigh from my wife: "the new emperor has made a plan and will send it to Fengzhou soon I''m afraid that''s the only way. "

    Wei Changying bit his lips and said: "my grandfather is not well, and my grandmother is old In case of hearing the news... "

    Although she had some opinions on the new emperor before, she had not reached the point of hatred. This was influenced by Shen zangfeng - chasing deer all over the world, depending on the means, there was no one higher than him.

    But thinking of the new emperor''s will going on together, it attracted people''s hearts to invest in it, and indirectly solved the southwest problem, but it made his old grandfather and grandmother in Fengzhou face such a change, and he hated the new emperor very much.

    But now, of course, it''s not easy to ramble, so we can only say half and leave half.

    Shen zangfeng naturally understood her mood, thought about it, and said: "even if Uncle Wei Liushu granted the king of Jin, I don''t think Ruiyu hall would be very embarrassed, and the new emperor should have a back hand to solve this problem."

    "Oh?" Wei Changying is stunned.

    Shen zangfeng explained: "this time, the new emperor ordered Wei Liushu and Mo binwei as the king alone, not only their qualifications and merits are indisputable. Did you notice? Uncle Wei Liushu was born in Fengzhou Wei. From his blood, he is the son of Zhiben hall. From his identity, he is now the son of Ruiyu hall! Is the most orthodox reading children! And Mo binwei, even in the eyes of outsiders, belongs to the gentry But his Morse family, who lives in a burning city, has long been in a state of decline... " Otherwise, how could the Wei family easily give the status of the children of sergeant Mo binwei''an?

    "These two kings can see it this way. One is born noble, the other is born humble. So no matter what your family background is, you can be crowned king as long as you have enough credit - "Shen Zang Feng said," but the latter is not enough. Even if there are many relatives, you must be eager to have a relative of Wang Jue. In the former case, if one person becomes king and leads to a family conflict Do you think we scholars are not fools, and will let the new emperor throw out a bait of a different surname king, just as he would like to fight inside? "

    Shen zangfeng shook his head. "The new emperor is willing to name a king with a different surname. One is to win the hearts of the people, and the other is to solve the problems in the southwest. As for taking advantage of the opportunity to instigate trouble, it''s only by chance. It doesn''t matter if we can achieve the best or not. The problem is that if we want to solve the war in Southwest China, it''s necessary to be generous. And the whole family''s efforts and the credit that they have earned have been given to one person or one room. What about the others? Who would agree with such a thing? "

    "Therefore, if Uncle Wei Liu was granted the queen, there would be a major change in Ruiyu hall. Then other scholars, especially the threshold readers, will surely have a good time to think about whether they want to join in the activity. " Shen zangfeng said calmly, "after all, we, who have been through several dynasties, all know that titles, senior officials, and wealth are not the most important, but the family itself is the most important!"

    He concluded, "therefore, the new emperor made uncle Wei Liushu king, and he must also give Ruiyu hall an account!"

    After thinking for a long time, Wei Changying was relieved and said with a little uneasiness: "and how to explain when you see it...""Since the new emperor has the spirit to pacify the southwest and gather people together by naming a different surname Wang, he will also have the backhand of Yuanchang. All the scholars in the world are watching. Don''t worry too much! " Shen zangfeng patted the back of her hand and said softly.

 V5.Chapter 131

    "New chant, new chant!" Wei Qingshen''s face was red, and one corner of the blue folded branch round neck gown was pinned in the belt, so he couldn''t pull it. Because he was in a hurry, his wooden clogs crossed the threshold, but he didn''t realize it.

    When he stepped into the Leyi hospital, he couldn''t wait to shout, "do you know? You know what? Holy him... "

    "Master Wei, please be gentle. He has just fallen asleep!" Lai qinniang, who was unhappy on the face, lifted the curtain and walked out. She was dressed in a narrow sleeve of bean green and lotus pattern, and a moon white covert skirt. Although she was dressed in a bun, she was a little pale. At present, two black Cyans showed her toil and worry these days.

    She stopped in front of Wei Qingshen and scolded him rudely, "you haven''t slept for two days. Doctor Ji changed several prescriptions and just slept for a while!"

    Wei Qingshen frowns. He knows that although Lai qinniang has not been accepted by Wei Xinyong, she has been following her all the way, and her status is different from that of an ordinary maid. So although I was not very happy with her blocking and scolding, I kept my voice and planned to talk to her well.

    However, Wei Lingyuan, who followed Wei Qingshen one step later, was already overwhelmed by Wei Xinyong''s great joy. He couldn''t wait to report to Wei Xinyong, and was stopped by Lai qinniang. He suddenly stretched his face and scolded him before his father, Wei Qingshen, said, "my father wants to talk to my uncle. What''s your servant girl going to say?"?! Don''t hurry in and report! "

    Lai qinniang gave him a cold look: "you just fell asleep! You give me a light voice! "

    Lai qinniang is not the kind of servant girl who was bought and trained by others. She was born in a reckless family. She was cultivated like Miss Jigu as a daughter of Qianjin. She was resourceful and resourceful. Later, she beat Lai Dayong, her elder brother, in the gangs of Mengshan, and dominated the tough role of Guanzhou for many years. How could she be a servant to someone like Wei Xinyong?

    But even if she became Wei Xinyong''s servant, she would admit that Wei Xinyong was alone. She could not be moved by the status of the old lady''s adopted daughter or granddaughter - what are Wei Qingshen''s father and son?!

    So when she saw Wei Lingyuan, she had to be wordy. She was afraid that she would wake up Wei Xinyong. She just had to use force to drive people out with one arm of her sleeve. But at this time, the voice she didn''t want to hear came out of the room: "Qin Niang, let them in!"

    Wei Xinyong was woken up as expected!

    Lai qinniang hates Wei Qingshen''s father and son. Their eyes are cool. However, Wei Lingyuan thought it was his uncle who glanced at Lai qinniang proudly towards his father and son. When he passed her, he didn''t forget to whisper a few words: "what is your servant? Dare to stop us Look back and tell my uncle. You take the advantage of Ruiyu hall and spit it out to me! "

    "Fool!" Lai qinniang''s mind is now focused on Wei Xinyong''s illness. She didn''t care what he said. But Wei Lingyuan suspected that she stopped them because she accepted the benefits of Ruiyu hall. Lai qinniang couldn''t bear to reply. Ruiyu hall doesn''t want their father and son to see Wei Xinyong. They can come to Leyi hall?!

    Wei Lingyuan didn''t expect Wei Xinyong to send words to let their father and son in. Lai qinniang even dared to scold himself. Although he was not so outstanding and favored in the whole Wei family, he could be the second son of Wei Qingshen. He was also loved and honored at home. When did he receive such anger?!

    So after entering the door, when he saw the ceremony, Wei Lingyuan said angrily, "uncle, your servant girl is too much! Not only stopped us from coming to see you, but also spoke rudely to me! I don''t know how much benefits Ruiyu hall has given her these days. I want to separate our flesh and blood like this! "

    After all, Wei Qingshen has grown up a generation and needs to be more stable. Hearing this, he frowned and shouted, "what are you talking about?! Just now your uncle fell asleep. The maid stopped us for your uncle''s sake! It''s because we''re so anxious that we''re making a noise with your uncle! " Follow his son to make an apology to Wei Xinyong, "Xinyong, don''t worry about this kid. This kid is spoiled by his mother. It''s this sex. Son Alas, I''m really worried about his future... "

    At this time, Wei Xinyong was unable to ask for a pillow. His body went from bad to worse, and his complexion was not good. He ignored Wei Lingyuan''s complaint and Wei Qingshen''s completion, and asked, "what are you eager to say?"

    "Great thing!" When it comes to this, Wei Qingshen and Wei Lingyuan are both overjoyed. They are scrambling to tell him, "discuss the merits in the court, and Saint Jinkou will decide your first merit Do you know what the canon has sealed for you? "

    They want to sell a pass, but when Wei Xinyong shuts his eyes and looks calm, he has no intention of asking questions. So they have to talk to him and uncover the secret! This is a different surname Wang! Besides, it''s not an empty title, but a real one - Jindi is now yours! It''s still hereditary! "

    Wei Lingyuan is particularly elated. Originally, Wei Qingshen only intended to come alone. He had to follow him. The reason is very simple: Wei Xinyong has no son, his brother is the first son of his own, and he can''t succeed, but his second son can.

    When Wei Lingyuan wanted to come, the avant-garde Xinyong said that he didn''t want to mention the issue of successor. After he was born, Ruiyu hall was in charge. That''s because Wei Xinyong was not in good health and was afraid that Ruiyu hall would make him stumble. But now the new emperor actually granted Wei Xinyong the king - this heir is a family matter, but the crown prince, because the crown prince is given by the court, but the court can intervene.In this way, as long as Wei Xinyong is facing his nephew, can Ruiyu hall have the upper hand?

    But when Wei Xinyong heard the news, he didn''t feel happy at all. Instead, he immediately called to Lai qinniang, "send someone outside to invite elder brother over."

    I know that his elder brother refers to Wei Zhengya. Wei Qingshen''s father and son frown at the same time. They all think it''s a little bad.

    Wei Lingyuan said: "uncle, father is here!" He reminds Wei Xinyong by confusing his elder brother''s identity: Wei Qingshen is your elder brother.

    But Wei Xinyong ignored, and still told Lai qinniang, "go!"

    "Wait a minute!" Seeing this situation, Wei Qingshen hurriedly motioned to Wei Lingyuan to stop Lai qinniang. He went forward and said, "Xinyong, our father and mother all went early. We are still different mothers. But you have a word of conscience. When you were a brother, did you ever treat you badly? At the beginning, you didn''t even say a word. After you talked with Ruiyu hall, you took over - because you know that you''re avenging your father and sister, but you hate that you''re stupid and can''t help you! Now that you''ve suffered a lot and the Zhiben hall is over, you''re going to stay in Ruiyu hall. Don''t you want to leave the wangjue to them? You are my father''s own flesh and blood, but you go to rongyaoruiyu hall, the heifu you haven''t seen before. Here Our father is in Jiuquan. Is he sad? "

    "What do you mean by the clan brother is that I throw away Ruiyu hall, restore my identity as a child of this hall, and then pass on the throne of King Jin to you or your children and grandchildren?" Wei Xinyong opened his eyes, his eyes were dim, his mouth was full of sarcastic smile, and he said lightly, "when Ruiyu hall is used up, he will throw it away. Brother Zu is very brave, but he really thinks it''s so easy to do this kind of thing?"

    When Wei Qingshen heard that he was worthy of "brother of the clan", his face was not very beautiful. He said: "Xinyong, I am your only brother! Although you are not legitimate, I never tripped you when my father pampered you! We are two brothers It''s too much for you to keep me away from me when you''ve passed on, isn''t it? "

    Lai qinniang was blocked by Wei Lingyuan and couldn''t go out. She was upset. Hearing this, she said coldly: "you have already passed on to Ruiyu hall. Now, what do you call your brother? In the early days when the young master revenged on his own, you married and had children. You had a good life, but you were in charge of his life and death?! Now when I see that the prince has been granted the king, I will ask him to do the treacherous things that thousands of men have pointed out - and say that he dislikes the poor and loves the rich?! Is that too much for you? "

    Wei Xinyong is not the kind of person who is willing to tell people about his past sufferings - unless it is good for his plan.

    But he didn''t tell Lai qinniang what happened before. Lai qinniang could know that when the tiger slave was still there, she wanted to understand Wei Xinyong more and asked about it in private.

    Although tiger slaves chant to Wei Xinyong, they are not random nonsense people. His words are more reliable.

    From his description, to be honest, Wei Qingshen''s comments on Wei Xinyong are not bad, but they are not good.

    At the beginning, when their father Weiji was alive, they preferred their youngest son and daughter. Wei Qingshen didn''t get angry with Wei Xintai and Wei Xinyong because of this - but it''s no surprise to Lai qinniang. Wei Qingshen is not a smart man. He can''t think of a bad way to use his back. He can''t live with his brother and sister face to face. Then there''s Wei Jiyu?

    Later, Wei Ji and Wei Xintai were gone. However, Wei Qingshen''s Guild did not know the cause of death of his father and his concubine, so he died according to his illness. Wei Qi''s assistant did the follow-up work, and he often looked for Wei Xinyong to support him.

    But although he didn''t intentionally treat his brother badly after his father died, could he lose Wei Xinyong, who was protected by his father Wei Ji, and without his brother''s constant greetings and care, would he get the careful care and respect of his servant, such as Wei Ji? That''s impossible.

    So in tiger slave''s description, there are some criticisms about Wei Qingshen - he didn''t intentionally treat Wei Xinyong badly, but sometimes, not caring is a kind of tacit injury.

    Wei Xinyong can grow up. In fact, Wei Huan gives him more support in private than Wei Qingshen. Even if Wei Huan''s giving is purposeful and needs to be rewarded, in the eyes of tiger slave and Lai qinniang, it should be Wei Qingshen''s natural giving - elder brother as father! This is a recognized responsibility in the world!

    Especially when Wei Ji died suddenly, he didn''t have time to divide the family property between the two brothers. Wei Qingshen also seems to have forgotten this matter - Wei Xinyong''s money for Chaoxia county magistrate was secretly given by Wei Huan. Wei Qingshen has always given him monthly money. Although the monthly money gradually increases with his age, how much is the monthly money?

    It''s still small to say that Wei Xinyong is avant-garde, but when he was appointed as the magistrate of Chaoxia County, he was crowned!

    Since then, Wei Qingshen has never mentioned the matter of family property - even though Wei Xinyong''s industry has surpassed all the things left by Wei Ji since he was assigned to Mengshan jade mine, according to the rules, even if he is rich enough to rival the country and the things of his ancestors, he should have a little bit in the end.

    In this way, Wei Qingshen says that he didn''t treat Wei Xinyong badly, which is really a pity.

    How can Lai qinniang not support Wei Xinyong?

    "Xinyong, isn''t your brother''s position in your eyes even inferior to that of a servant girl?" Wei Qingshen''s eyes flashed, but he raised his hand to stop Wei Lingyuan''s rebuke, and coldly chanted to Wei Xinyong.

    Wei Xinyong sighed for a long time and said weakly: "brother, you Want to kill me?! "Wei Qingshen said angrily, "what are you saying? You have no children under your knees. Isn''t it good for me to pass on my son to you? Why don''t you go to choose heirs from Ruiyu hall instead of your nephew?! Are those individuals your cousins, or are your nephews your cousins? The illiterate people in the community all know that fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders... "

    "If you are still here, will you decide that you are OK?" Lai qinniang is very sensitive to Wei Xinyong''s condition now. I can''t bear to hear this. She turns around and says to Wei Xinyong, "young master, Qin Niang please let Qin Niang send them all out!"

    Lai qinniang is both literate and martial. It''s a chore to pick up the Wei Qingshen and his son who can''t carry their hands. Just read their relationship with Wei Xinyong, which is why Wei Lingyuan can''t get out. Otherwise, Wei Lingyuan will be killed by her!

    But Wei Xinyong sighed and said, "don''t touch them." Then he said to Wei Qingshen, who looked relieved, "if you believe me, don''t think about it."

    He paused and said, "I don''t want to be the king of Jin!"

    "What?!" Not only Wei Qingshen and his son are like nine thunders, but also Lai qinniang is stunned.

 V5.Chapter 132

    "The Weishi of Fengzhou is one of the six valves in the sea. It was already one of the best in the world." Wei Xinyong coughed a few times, and Lai qinniang hurried to wait on him. He drank a few mouthfuls of nectar to stop coughing, and his face looked better. He continued, "if you want to be the king again, you are still the hereditary king of different surname, and you are not the king of great achievements."

    "Again." Wei Xinyong''s eyes flashed, "there can be no more Wang Jue in Ruiyu Hall So who will be the valve owner after Wei? "

    Wei Lingyuan interposed: "the position of the Lord of the valve has always been who can control the family and who will do it. It doesn''t have to be my own branch Now the old lord is not the son of the former Lord? Because the former Lord''s legitimate son can''t control Ruiyu Hall... "

    Naturally, he hoped that Wei Xinyong would become the queen of Jin and make him the crown prince. Then he also took over the position of Lord of Wei.

    Wei Xinyong didn''t care about him, but said to Wei Qingshen, "six valve Lord, who is not deeply rooted in the family, can be this family?"? It is the other five valves. Because of the fall of the imperial capital, the current valve owners are very young - but without the support of their elders, they are all in the position of valve owners. The means can be imagined! As a result, when the imperial court granted a crown prince, it changed the original position of the Lord to another person and passed it on to the royal family. You should read it - when the LORD would do so by the imperial court? "

    Or Wei Lingyuan, very unconvinced way: "but uncle, your credit is there. The holy one wants to make you king. Why does Ruiyu hall stop you?! How can you not be stopped by this Baron because of Ruiyu hall? "

    What can I do if you don''t accept Wang Jue?! Wei Lingyuan, however, has regarded himself as the future king of Jin and the Lord of Wei''s valve since he heard this news!

    After all, Wei Qingshen was not as dizzy as his son. He thought for a long time and said, "what''s new about you is that the literati won''t let the alien king take the position of the original Lord? It''s nothing Brother Wei doesn''t worry about your nephews. You know, they are far less intelligent than you and don''t have any titles. How can brother Wei worry about them? I''m not a capable man, but I can only ask you to help me. I''ll get some of them! "

    Wei Lingyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement - the main valve is not the main valve, it''s still early to say, it''s nothing to promise first. Wei Huan is a senior man with no obvious fault. It is impossible for him to take over his position as the Lord of the valve. But if Wei Lingyuan succeeds the king of Jin After that, I was afraid that I could not be the master of the valve when I was pressing this branch of Wei Huan as a knight?

    In any case, who is the Lord of the Wei family? It''s the family''s business. First, get the title of king of Jin. With the credit of Wei Xinyong, the new emperor should face them! With the support of the new emperor, the decline of Ruiyu hall will come sooner or later. It''s a good time to know that the people in this hall are dying, so we can give them a banner to fight with each other, which makes it even more difficult for outsiders to interfere. With the weight of Wang Jue, we will know that this hall is in their hands in the future and replace Ruiyu hall?

    But Wei Xinyong''s words disappointed him immediately: "you don''t need to be so careful, brother. You know what I mean: I mean that the king is not so good at leading! Every family, the Lord of the valve and the Lord of the family, are the most important people. Otherwise, how can the family and the people of the family be convinced? In particular, there is a line of nobility and official position higher than that of the Lord occasionally in the clan. In those days, Wei Yu was not a first-class official, but how many were the first-class descendants of the Lord?

    He joked that "hereditary and unsubstantial title is the long-term guarantee of power and wealth. Although Wei Yu once reached a very high position, he could not inherit in any way, so the Lord of the valve didn''t care - that is to say, Fengzhou Wei split up Zhiben hall in that year, because there were other people outside Ruiyu Hall who were granted the hereditary Marquis of Jujing city for their merits!"! That''s why we opened a separate division and fought against Ruiyu Hall - how many times has Ruiyu hall beaten us since we knew that our hall has been independent? "

    He sighed, "so there is a different surname Wang outside the Lord. Even if we don''t mention the inheritance of the Lord, sooner or later this position will fall into the hands of the Lord Wang."

    "We can swear not to touch the main position of the valve..." Wei Ling was in a hurry. He took off.

    Wei Xinyong didn''t look at him, but said to Wei Qingshen, "there is only one way to solve the influence of King sealing on the transmission of the original position of the Lord of each family."

    He said coldly, "division!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ So what?! " Wei Qingshen''s father and son were stunned for a moment, and both of them said, "separate clans Then split up! Anyway, we were the descendants of Zhiben hall. We were estranged from Ruiyu hall! It is unknown who is weak or strong in the future, even if it is temporarily weaker than Fengzhou Wei! "

    Wei Xinyong said: "is it so simple to divide the clans? It''s impossible for the holy master to raise this matter directly, even if everyone knows it. This must only be implied in private, and we must make compensation and promise our benefits in exchange for our promises. Otherwise, it''s a private matter of the family to divide the clans or not. How can we divide the clans according to their disagreement? What''s more, fengzhouwei is a shackle, but it''s also a lush tree sheltering the wind and rain... "

    "Ruiyu hall should shelter the wind and rain. That''s also the flesh and blood of the priority Lord. We can have some soup!" Wei Lingyuan angrily said, "with the Baron sheltering the wind and rain, why let''s go to see their faces again?! Uncle, don''t you really hurt us at all? "

    Until now, Wei Xinyong finally looked at the nephew, but his eyes were full of deep sorrow. After a long time, he said: "brother clan, do you remember the hatred between father and sister?"Wei Qingshen was stunned for a moment, then said: "of course I remember! I thought they all died of a sudden illness. Who would have thought that you told me that year, I knew But Weiqi and his son The two beasts, not both? "

    "And tiger slaves." Wei Xin sighed and said, "although tiger slave is my schoolboy, I regard him as a brother."

    When Wei Lingyuan heard this, he turned his mouth away. He thought that his uncle was the king of Jin now, but he regarded a bookboy as a brother, which was really beneath his dignity. Probably because of this, so was Lai qinniang''s maid so arrogant?

    He has decided to give his uncle face when he is alive and not to treat Lai qinniang like that. After uncle died, he should have waited for a few years anyway. He must take good care of Lai qinniang

    Just Chang thought about the scene of being the queen of Jin, but he was surprised to hear his father Wei Qingshen say, "what do you say?! For the Revenge of the tiger slave, you and you are going to refuse the king of Jin?! Are you crazy! "

    Wei Xinyong said lightly: "you will know later that even if I am granted this title by Wang Feng, I can''t pass it on to you. It will hurt you If I leave it to the offspring of Ruiyu hall, you will be unhappy. I don''t want to add this bitter resentment to you. You are so easy to be bullied. Don''t make any trouble because of this. I can help you for a long time So it''s the best. "

    "But have you ever thought about the new chant?" Wei Qingshen and Wei Lingyuan''s father and son''s faces changed from white to red, from red to green. It took a lot of effort, and Lai qinniang watched coldly, but they didn''t rush up to question Wei Xinyong. Rao is so. At the moment, Wei Qingshen''s words also had a clear clenching teeth and cutting teeth. "You are the most undisputed meritocracy in this dynasty, and your first contribution is from the saint himself! If you refuse the title of Lord Wang, what should you do?! You can''t stand Wang Feng. Other people can''t even stand him! "

    Wei Qingshen''s face was so ugly that he almost dripped down, "how should those who can''t win the king because of your refusal hate you?! They won''t be angry?! Even if you don''t care about their anger - but - the one who won the crown with you, and the king of Ning, Mo binwei, don''t you care? Did you cultivate that kid? He has no father and no mother. Even if he is married to the Shen family, there are so many children of the Shen family. It''s too late to support his own people. How can he manage his life and death?! You have spent so much time cultivating him. Will you pit him when he is near? "

    As expected, Mo binwei was mentioned. Wei Xinyong was very emotional about the famous general who devoted himself to cultivation. After a moment''s complexion, he said: "I have a natural way to not only refuse to be a king, but also not to involve others. Moreover, since the holy master publicly conferred a different surname king, he would not easily repent. Would it not have left the hearts of the people cold? And what about the southwest that needs to be combated? "

    Wei Qingshen didn''t think that he had a good reason to persuade Wei Xinyong not to go crazy. As a result, he had already figured out a way to deal with it! All of a sudden, it''s like a basin of ice water, pouring from to the feet! His heart is cold!

    Wei Lingyuan is in great loss. He can''t take care of Wei Xinyong''s need for rest at the moment. He shrieked, "uncle, why do you do this?! For what? We are your own flesh and blood. Why do you want to hate a so-called bookboy? Just a servant! Don''t pass on the baron to us?! Do you forget how much your grandfather doted on you? How can you explain to grandfather when you go down in the future! "

    "Shut up!" "Lai qinniang is furious and says in a deep voice!

    "That''s my business." Wei Xinyong ignores the collapse of Wei Qingshen''s father and son. He tells Lai qinniang, "send them out Tell old lady song that it''s over for the baron. Don''t let them in any more Besides, please come here. I''ll entrust him to write for me and accept the king''s memorial! "

    Watching Wei Qingshen and Wei Lingyuan''s hysterical being dragged out of the Yueyi palace, Wei Xinyong was dismayed.

    Lai qinniang sent someone to ask Wei Zhenghong and tell old lady song to return to the inner room. Seeing his lonely eyes, she was so sad that she couldn''t help kneeling beside his couch and holding his bone thin hand: "son! You... "

    She wanted to persuade, but she didn''t know what to say. She was as intelligent as Wei Xinyong. If she could think of persuasion, would he not know it? Just thinking about it and being able to do it were two different things.

    "Qin Niang." Wei Xinyong closed his eyes and whispered, "the most important and dangerous step is in your hand Do you really not regret? You know what happens when you do that. "

    Lai qinniang choked: "I can die for you, but I have no regrets!"

    Feeling Wei Xinyong''s hand flicking away, she felt a little gloomy in her heart, but then came the strength of fading. The obvious painstaking rubbing made her cry gradually.

    She heard Wei Xinyong sigh like the breeze: "then, you must do what I say, not even one day in advance!"

 V5.Chapter 133

    Two hours later, Wei Zhenghong showed the first draft of the memorial to Wei Huan: "father, how do you like it?" He added, "it was written according to the meaning of six brothers."

    "Because the body is not good, it is hard to enjoy life for a long time, and it can''t serve the court, so I don''t want to spend the court''s bounty, just want to spend the rest of my life in Sangzi?" Wei Huan stroked his long beard and smiled quietly, "I can find this reason It is to avoid the embarrassment of Mo binwei, who was sealed at the same time with him. However, he is so filial and benevolent that other scholars are afraid to be compared. The new Emperor may not allow him to resign so easily. "

    Wei Zhenghong said respectfully, "I think there should be no other Wang of different surnames in the six valves at home."

    "That''s the same." Wei Huan nodded his head. Although the other several families have their own thoughts because of their big business, they always have one or several rooms, and started to support the new emperor secretly a few years ago, but since they are in the dark, the help they provided is certainly not much, at least not to the extent of the king.

    Therefore, in terms of merit, only the Wei family has a different surname, which is also natural.

    Even if there is a Southwest But like the Shen family, it''s not very dare to take it for a prince. Maybe it''s a talisman. Other people, like Duanmu family, are not afraid of this taboo. Can Duanmu family, who has produced civil servants for generations, get it? Want to know that the rich brocade Duanmu now that the Lord Duanmu has no worries, is Duanmu family has not suffered before the loss, in the military strategy the most outstanding son!

    ¡­¡­ But no matter what his martial arts are, his ability in battle is just the level of an ordinary general.

    As for the family There are so many aristocratic families, and there are six valves on them, so as not to make a courtyard where Wang Jue has been resting for 20 years. He is familiar with all plants and trees. Seeing Wei Xinyong on the sickbed, Wei Zhenghong feels very sad. He has been dying for decades, and he has survived to the end.

    It''s just that this gorgeous and intelligent cousin doesn''t necessarily have this blessing - Wei Zhenghong cares about his wife and children, feels guilty to his parents, and has a strong desire to survive, but Wei Xinyong is determined to wait for his death. Seeing him like this, Ji Qubing is too lazy to think for him.

    In the words of the world famous doctor: "people don''t want to live. Why do I have to rush to think about the treatment?"? It''s hard to say that all the patients in this world are dead. I''m in a hurry! "

    Wei Zhenghong was compassionate. Instead of first persuading Wei Xinyong to accept Wang Jue, Wen Yan inquired about food and medicine and had a chat. Wei Zhenghong mentioned Wang''s business: "this is what you deserve. Why refuse? You accept it, and it''s also the honor of Weishi Ju people in Fengzhou. "

    Wei Xinyong said with a light smile: "elder brother, I don''t know. The king of Jin is hereditary Once accepted, unless I don''t have an heir, it will become a dispute between the Lords in the future. Why? "

    "In the future, you and I are unknown now." The more grandiose he said, the more deceitful Wei and Zheng Hongyue felt, and simply explained, "if the position of the Lord is endangered by the king and the Lord, the literati are afraid that they will misunderstand the new emperor''s intention to get involved in the family affairs. In my opinion, if you inherit the throne, the new emperor will probably discuss the division with us on your behalf. "

    "Big brother, are you in a hurry to drive me out?" Wei Xinyong smiled and said lightly, "I don''t have many days now. Can''t I stay here?"

    Wei Zhenghong shook his head and said, "where do you want to go? I''m not chasing you. I just don''t think it''s necessary for you to give up the chance to be king in order to stay in Ruiyu hall. You should know that because of Qianhe''s lesson, the former Wei Dynasty never granted a different surname king. Now the new emperor is so generous. You have worked for him for many years. When he was seriously ill, he was paid by the king and the Marquis, which was supposed to be. Why give up the glory you deserve for the sake of your family? "

    Wei Xinyong said quietly: "the situation was very difficult at that time. I would not have survived without the help of my second uncle. I should have done it in return to Ruiyu hall, but I''m not fighting for it. It''s not good. If you are going to take another king and divide up the clan, will you not take advantage of the second uncle for once? How can I do such an injustice? "

    When Wei Zhenghong saw what was said, he began to put on airs and refused to tell the truth. His doubts were deeper. However, he knew that since Wei Xinyong was determined to perfunctory, it was not easy to set up the truth. At present, I don''t want to be too wordy. I will turn the topic to his body and tell him not to be too pessimistic and easy to cultivate Turn around to find Wei Huan and explain the process.

    Wei Huan was not surprised that his negotiation failed: "if he would tell the truth, he would have sent someone to call us to go."

    "Now, in order to stay in Ruiyu hall, he doesn''t even accept the king and the marquis. He''s afraid that he has made great plans." Wei Zhenghong sighed, "it''s not hard for him to do something about his nephew or simply let Wei Qingshen inherit the title. After all, we can see that his contribution to the new emperor and our support are very general. Now he is in the limelight. It''s not easy for our family to take him publicly The reason why he resigned was that he was worried about Wei Qingshen''s team. He could not bear what he did after inheriting the king, but he took our Ruiyu hall to take over. "

    Just now, although Wei Xinyong was perfunctory, his attitude was also confirmed by Wei Zhenghong. It was really unsettling and kind-hearted for Wei Xinyong to return to Ruiyu hall.He must have done something, especially something that ignited the fire.

    The problem is that this range is so vast that it''s really hard to judge if he doesn''t speak by himself and relies on guessing.

    After all, Wei Xinyong, the first counselor of the new emperor, has presided over the overall situation for many years and is famous for his resourcefulness. If he has any secret hands To be honest, even regicide is not impossible.

    And he doesn''t go out and stays in Ruiyu hall. Even if he doesn''t live long, Ruiyu hall will pick up the consequences.

    Of course, Ruiyu hall doesn''t want to.

    The problem is that Ruiyu hall can''t drive him out if he doesn''t want to.

    Not to mention that Wei Xinyong is in the limelight and highly praised by the new emperor. Even if he is an ordinary son, the expulsion of his children in the big family will be carefully discussed by the family.

    It seems that it''s hard not to eat this loss?

    Wei Huan pondered for a long time and said: "send someone to stare at the servant girl of reckless origin in front of him. When he comes back to Ruiyu hall, there are not many people with him. Is that maid skilled in martial arts? "I''m looking forward to Biwu. What''s his idea?"

    Fengzhou''s intrigue, the emperor is the undercurrent rough - too rough, it is to be clear of the rough waves.

 V5.Chapter 134

    Wang Zhifeng, whose surname was beyond everyone''s expectation, did play a great role in the southwest war at first after arousing great enthusiasm from both sides of the court and the field.

    Not only did all the generals ask for battle in succession, but also the baggage was quickly raised in the generosity of all the families.

    But a few days later, the calm down of the public is not so easy to fool - especially the gentry.

    It''s enough to win the title of king.

    However, since the four kings of Southwest China were able to fight the Yongjun army, even though they relied on the convenience of the natural moat, their own combat power was still there. Besides, the Yongjun army fought, and the natural moat was there. Was it not there when their scholars led the army? What''s more, Shen, Su and Liu Zhong, who are the best strategists of the literati, were afraid of being too popular. The Shen family used the excuse that Shen Zanfeng''s brothers had been fighting for several years, and they all accumulated dark injuries and needed to be recuperated, so they gave up.

    The Su family and the Liu family have this idea. They have more or less the handle of private resentment. Even if they can''t win the title of king, don''t they feel relieved to make atonement?

    But I also want to know that the Su family and Liu family''s support for the new emperor was in the later period. Because of the severe epidemic, the Xiliang army lost its vitality and directly broke its foundation, so they made a bet Of course, intimacy can''t be compared with those who went to the new emperor in the early or middle period.

    So this kind of time, this kind of opportunity, can fall into their hands just blame! It''s good for them to participate! Where is it possible for them to dye their fingers in a serious battlefield?

    As for other scholars, they are not sure to take the credit alone.

    It is certain that the southwest will be able to defeat Dayong, who has occupied most of the Wei soil in the past. It is the same view for Dayong to go up and down in the wild.

    The problem is that although Southwest China is sure to be able to fight down, it is relative to Dayong, and for a certain family and a certain person The four kings in Southwest China have passed many tests and stand up to now!

    Even though they have been holding each other back, they are tired in the southwest corner, coveting the Central Plains, but they have never entered the Central Plains seriously. But at least in the southwest area, they have kept the original territory until now, and with several victories and the new emperor''s ascendancy, the Yong Army who has attacked several times has suffered enough losses!

    In this case, I lost my fortune Even if you don''t really lose your fortune, if you want to win people''s credit, you must at least hurt your muscles and bones to pay, and you have to go to the battlefield to fight for your own life. At last, you''ve bleeding and sold your life, but you''re not sure to get back to the king, and the fool will do it!

    So the gentry''s enthusiasm was reduced. Those who had already donated their supplies even regretted that they were not calm enough and were confused by the temptation of the king But it''s impossible to get back what you took out, so you have to snuff your wrists in private.

    Of course, these are gentry.

    It''s not the great Yong and quasi new nobles of the gentry. However, they don''t have much money to support the battlefield. They must be fighting with the new emperor to provide important people. So there is no worry about the new upstarts can be vigorously asked to fight, so that in order to fight for the position of the commander in chief at the court meeting, a few generals of not very high birth, more grumpy temper even hit a bloody head!

    Seeing that the situation is getting worse and worse, the former paoze has to completely turn their faces and get revenge for this war involving the future generations. The new emperor can''t let things continue to make a big difference. Because Mo binwei has already won the title of king, he is directly excluded from the battle of the Commander-in-Chief.

    Other generals, on ability, on seniority, on force In the end, the new emperor couldn''t stand it. He decided to fight on his own!

    It seems that the new emperor was angry. In fact, the conscription of the new emperor''s own battle has become a foregone conclusion.

    Because this attack on the southwest involves the dream of the king.

    So it can be imagined that even if the generals are determined, they will cooperate with each other to play well in Southwest China? Impossible!

    It must be mutual help!

    This is not normal! Even if the new emperor is generous in this matter, he will surely have such a chance to start his country. It''s always been more difficult to get the title! Like the former Wei Dynasty, in addition to the hereditary Marquis of suyuebenzong, other people want to take the title of marquis, first to be a high-ranking official - then, to prepare for a lifetime!

    Wei Huan, who has been a powerful official for many years, or Fengzhou Wei''s Lord, is not the old official. In order to reward the old official, Emperor AI of Wei granted a Changshan Gong, or could he not inherit it?

    Wei Huan''s position in the former Wei Dynasty, and so on, others even more do not talk about it! In the former Wei Dynasty, even though Dayong was more generous than the former Wei Dynasty in the reward of his meritorious officials, and Wang was granted a different surname, but would the title be like a cabbage? In that case, the title would be worthless.

    If you miss this chance and want to be king again, you have no hope.

    If we win this opportunity, our descendants will not fight for it any more. As long as we maintain a good relationship with the court, as long as Da Yong does not die, the hereditary Wang Jue will be enough to let them go down from generation to generation!

    So it''s no surprise that for the sake of future generations, even those who have been aboveboard before, suddenly become vicious.

    If the new emperor doesn''t go to sit in the town himself, it''s ridiculous that these people will slowly say that they will beat down the southwest and let the southwest fight against each other!"So you must be careful." In Weiyang palace, Changle palace, Princess Xian''an heard that Yu Lan was doing the homework to teach aunt Qiu baoniang in the side hall. Qiu baoniang herself was invited to the window of the main hall to talk with empress Qiu.

    After hearing empress Qiu''s feeling that the new emperor had only been in the capital for a long time, she had to worry about going out to fight again. Empress Qiu baoniang said coldly, and let empress Qiu and sun Mo, who was in front of the empress, all of them were stunned.

    Sun Mo''s eyebrows trembled, and he scolded: "the empress comes with her. No nonsense!" His words are reprimands, but his tone is not fierce.

    It''s not only that empress Qiu doesn''t mean to be angry, but also that he hopes that empress Qiu can get wise guidance. According to his observation, empress Qiu can be regarded as a top-notch woman in the countryside, that is, the daughter of ordinary scholars may not have her outstanding, but there is a gap between her and a qualified queen''s city.

    But now in the harem of Dayong, apart from the pregnant single imperial concubine, what are the concubines Zhao, Yu Jieyu, Li Meimei and Deng Shufei A large group of yingyingyingyanyan don''t say, there''s no simple origin: Shan Guifei is the adopted daughter of the rich brocade Duanmu collateral branch; that Zhao''s concubine is offered by the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River; Yu Jieyu is related to the Qian family in Xinghe; Li''s beauty is recently sent to the palace by Xiliang Shen; Deng Shufei is known as the adopted daughter of Deng''s family, but it''s said that it''s from the outside room of Deng''s head

    These are just the favourites.

    In such a bustling Imperial Palace, the empress''s family has no influence. It''s not easy for the useless empress Gu, the emperor AI of Wei, to preside over the central palace.

    Empress Qiu She''s a queen who''s about to lose heart!

    Qiu baoniang appears now, which seems to encourage the queen, but Sun Mo also wants to give her a chance. After all, empress Qiu has the advantages of Yuanpei''s wife and one son and one daughter, but these advantages are all in the light of the scene. In fact, it''s hard to tell how much position she has in the mind of the new emperor.

    Unless the new emperor takes action, he will obviously protect the empress Chou''s side.

    Otherwise, if the harem is allowed to fight like this, empress Qiu''s best ending is to be a nominal empress without any real power. It''s not surprising that one was taken back by others and died with injustice, even involving the eldest prince and princess Xian''an!

    Of course, those are not what sun Mo wants to see.

    So he scolded Qiu baoniang on his mouth, but silently prayed that since Qiu baoniang took the initiative, she must have some real skills, and can help empress Qiu to sit on her back.

    "Nothing, you let her say Why do you say that, baoniang? " Empress Chou shook her head and said gently.

    To be honest, although the queen once thought of breaking up Shen Shuyan''s marriage with Wei Shanshi, she was very considerate to the people around her. No matter how hard she was hit and satirized and stabbed by the concubines such as Shan Guifei, she never took out her anger. At most, she made people step back and cry alone.

    These days, people who are used to the Queen''s temper will be able to talk and laugh at will in front of the queen.

    She used to be the Crown Princess of the former Wei Dynasty and served the empress who was recognized as the deepest in the city at the end of the former Wei Dynasty. After finding out her temper, Qiu baoniang naturally refused to waste any more time pretending to be gentle and timid. Her courage had been transformed in her childhood, and she was full of courage and courage when she was a crown princess.

    At this moment, the empress answered, and Chou baoniang immediately said, "Niang, have you forgotten? It is clear that Shan Guifei is pregnant. There is no such news from other concubines. However, the maid has noticed the recent history of Tong. There are at least three people in the concubines. They may not be pregnant. But the holy master is going to march in person. The holy master is going to leave. The harem is in your charge You say that because she was cut off, she was pregnant with a male heir. With her ambition, she could let go of this great opportunity? "

    At present, empress Qiu can''t be a qualified empress. To a large extent, she is limited by her family background. She is not stupid. She was reminded that she could not help changing her mind and saying: "how can Shan take advantage of this opportunity..."

    "You are the master of the six palaces. In these six palaces, no matter what happens, whether you know it or not, or whether you did it or not, in a word, you must be responsible!" Qiu baoniang said firmly, "and the four kings of the southwest have been fighting since last year or the year before, but they haven''t been won yet. It can be seen that they are also intractable. This imperial expedition also involves the emperor''s enfeoffment of all ministers. To tell you the truth, I don''t know how busy I will be in this expedition! If there''s something bad going on in our Palace on the bones of all kinds of busy eyes, Niang, do you think the holy one won''t be angry? "

    Although sun Mo hoped that she could help empress Qiu, he thought that her words were too straightforward and didn''t give empress Qiu face. It''s clear that empress Qiu is now extremely passive in the palace. Although it''s true, as a new teaching aunt, this attitude towards the empress is too loose, right?

    He coughed dryly: "aunt Qiu, you said so much, but you have good strategies to offer to your mother to frighten those things with shallow eyes?"

 V5.Chapter 135

    This year, from late spring to the end of the year, all the emperors from the court to the palace have been fighting fiercely - but at such a busy time, Shen''s residence is extraordinarily peaceful.

    In peace, there was joy again.

    Eight years later, Wei Changying is pregnant again.

    To her and Shen zangfeng''s amazement, she was a daughter at last.

    For this reason, less than two months pregnant, the couple have discussed what kind of husband and wife she should choose in the future from her daughter''s name after landing Even the first grandson, preferably a man or a woman, imagined it.

    Not only the couple, but also the younger generation.

    Especially Shen Shuxie, every day sweet talk after the birth of his sister, he must do a good job as a brother''s responsibility - play with his sister every day!

    Of course, Shen Zang Feng took him to the study and taught him a lesson. Although it''s not a big deal to say that his second son is inferior, Shen Zang Feng has only two sons now. He can manage it. Of course, he doesn''t want Shen Shu sub to be too dispirited. I don''t ask you to be more competitive than Shen Shu Guang. You can help your brother in the future! They say that many children are more blessed. It''s not because there are more brothers. Supporting each other can share the responsibility and pressure!

    This kid ran for the way to become the burden of his Di brother - don''t teach me how to do it!

    After teaching Shen Shuxie a lesson, Shen Cangfeng went back to the backyard to accompany his wife. Wei Changying was carried away by Shen Shuxie. However, he thought of something to say to him: "I planned to invite all the women''s families to get together in two days, so as to show Shu Ming the right wife. But Xinmiao said that I should not work now... "

    Originally, this was her third pregnancy. She had two previous experiences, so she didn''t need to worry too much. But for one thing, it''s easy to expect a daughter, which can''t be ignored; for another, duanmusinmiao thinks that she hasn''t been pregnant in the past few years. Although there are many couples who have been together less and more, because many things happened in the middle eight years, there have been several times when Wei Changying moved here alone with a group of younger generation, which is also a reason why she''s not as good as the two years when she just married. So I suggest that she should not be careless. In the first three months, it''s better to let go of all the care.

    "Let jing''er do it." Shen zangfeng took her hand and helped her to walk a few steps. He sat down by the window and said, "anyway, jing''er is big. This child is always safe. It''s reasonable for her to give it to Shu Ming. You wait for her to pick it out, and you''ll check it out. "

    "She just made queen Ning, but she really needs to invite someone." That''s what Wei Changying thinks. But since it involves his nephew''s marriage, of course, he has to say to Shen Cangfeng. Now he says, "but she''s still young. I''m afraid that the female family with a higher rank may not be able to cope with it. Moreover, she is busy entertaining guests. How can she pay attention to the unmarried girls

    This kind of banquet held by married women, the protagonist must be the part of married women. Shen Shujing, the queen of Ning, can''t leave all the ladies in the house alone. Do you want to observe the unmarried ladies?

    Shen zangfeng touched her sideburns and said with a smile, "what do you say?"

    "When I was going to ask her to hire someone, please hide and help me." Wei Changying said, "but I think about it. When zanning goes, she also entertains all the ladies. It''s not easy to run to the girls and become one. If you observe in the classroom, whose children don''t tell you a few words before going out? In public, if you still don''t conform to the identity of a lady, what else can you bring out? That is to say, in front of other people''s elders, there are only a few words that can be said back and forth! It''s embarrassing to say too much to make people see what it means, if it''s not appropriate. "

    After talking about some reasons, she said, "it''s better to let Yan''er and them go to Ning Wang''s mansion to live for a few days and fight for jing''er."

    "When the time comes, we will specially entertain the ladies who come to the palace of Ning?" Shen Zang Feng said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. Is the Iraqi going too? "

    Wei Changying said: "all of them, or I''m not convenient to entertain guests or to go out and walk frequently. You can''t keep two girls at home all the time. You can''t go to anyone''s home except for the close relatives? At this age of girls'' family, if you don''t go out and walk, you will go out. "

    In this way, the two decided to send someone to the Lord Ning''s mansion the next day to explain to Shen Shujing. Of course, Shen Shujing had no problem. He also sent someone to thank Wei Changying for his help.

    After all, Mo binwei is alone and has no foundation. When he gets off the battlefield, he needs Shen Shujing to mention everything - that is to say, many aspects, such as making friends with colleagues, having dinner and dressing It''s like Shen Shujing''s teaching.

    Ning Wang''s residence needs Shen Shujing''s operation. Their eldest son is still young and needs to be a mother''s watch.

    So Shen Shujing is busy at ordinary times. Once he has a banquet, he wants to borrow money from his mother''s house to manage things. Her sisters are willing to take care of them. It''s easier for her even if they just take away the unmarried girls.

    Besides, the third aunt is pregnant. The other aunts either stay in Xiliang with their husband or are still on their way to the capital. In a short time, they can''t show Shen Shuming. She can''t ignore the life-long affairs involving her brother. If there is no one to help, how can she have the time to see who she is? Only listen to others do the introduction of elders Who is stupid to say that their children are not good!So the visitor told Wei Changying directly that Shen Shujing had already cleaned up the residence for his sisters in the palace after receiving the news.

    Shen Shuyan and Jiyi are also a little eager to try when they receive the task of going to the ningwangfu to give Shen Shujing some hands. They are not the people who like to be locked in the house all day long. When they were young, they could not say that they were used to the wild. When they returned to the capital, they could not run horses, swim in the forest and hunt like they did in Xiliang. They felt very stuffy.

    Before that, Wei Changying and his wife returned to Fengzhou with their son to visit Wei Huan and handed them over to Shen zanning. Shen zanning was naughty when he was a teenager. When he took care of his nieces, they were not allowed to learn from him at all. It''s not that Shen zanning has turned to sex. I think the girl''s family is better to be quiet, but she knows that she can''t take care of many things, which makes nieces indulge. In case something happens, I''m sorry!

    So these two girls can be said to have been detained since they fought in the imperial capital. It''s hard to find any excitement. Of course, they are overjoyed.

    For Wei Changying''s explanation: "don''t patronize the game. You are going to help your elder sister. You have to treat the guests well. Your eldest sister''s husband was not born well before, but now he has been granted the king, and he is still the first one. Some envy, and some certainly envy. At that time, if you say something like this and that among the guests, you have to deal with it. If the guests don''t quarrel, you will neglect them! "

    Shen Shuyan said confidently, "don''t worry, auntie. How can we tear down the big sister''s platform?"

    "If they go too far, let''s face to face. Can we clean them up quietly?" the guy asked

    "Be honest with me!" Wei Changying pokes her forehead with his finger and says, "how many people are looking at your elder sister''s house enviously, jealously and hatefully now. I''d rather be patient and never make an accident!" And he said, "don''t you think your eldest sister husband has a lot of grace? What can outsiders do with him? At the most, I mean to say a few sour words in private. You should be smart enough to turn them off or make a joke, right? "

    Jiyhan: "since there is a holy favor..." She is not willing to suffer this kind of loss!

    "I won''t allow you to go any more nonsense!" Wei Chang Ying zhengse said, "you go to King Ning''s mansion to help your elder sister. When you get there, you come to the banquet as the master of King Ning''s mansion. But who doesn''t know that you are actually from our Shen family? It''s nothing to help your big sister with the guests. But take this opportunity to destroy the friendship between Prince Ning''s mansion and other people It''s going to be caught by someone with a heart. Maybe we Shen family are jealous of your eldest sister and deliberately send you to make trouble! "

    Listen to her so say, Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi talented person solemnly rise: "still like this?"

    "So be careful." Wei Changying nodded. "The guests may not only speak sour words to your big sister and brother-in-law, but also to our Shen family! Although it must be girls of the same age who say hello to you, it''s not that the girls are mean at home. What''s more, if it''s the meaning of someone''s family, if you are taught in advance, you have to think clearly! If not, it''s better not to go. "

    What Shen Shuyan can''t hear most is to question her ability. A conceited person like her has always believed that only what she doesn''t want to do is not what she can''t do. Then he said: "Auntie''s words are too contemptuous of us, let alone all girls about our age. Even if those old ladies come here, how much promise can this kind of person who dare not come to the door openly, only dare to make the trip behind quietly? Why can''t we make it up? "

    Although they are from a low background, they are also very confident. Both of them promise to get things done and never let anyone''s plot succeed.

    Wei Changying reminded them of what they need to pay attention to in the situation, and then said: "in addition to guarding against villains, you have a task."

    After a pause, she said, "just pay attention to the virtuous, kind-hearted, talented and decent girls. Write down their names and show them to your big sister and me."

    Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi are also of this age. Naturally, they understand why they do this. They both ask, "who is it for?"

    "Who else can I give it to?" "I''ll show you the eldest sister-in-law," said Wei Changying! Later, if sister-in-law is not good, your elder brother is not happy. How can you explain to your elder brother? Even if you go back to your mother''s house, you don''t have a good face as a sister-in-law! It''s too late to cry - you know what''s important? So we must choose those who are bad tempered, ignorant and have flaws in appearance What do you know? "

    "Don''t worry, auntie. We must choose a good sister-in-law who can get along well with each other!" Shen Shuyan himself has no brothers, and his father has gaps. Now he depends on his uncle and aunt, and later on his brother and sister-in-law. If we don''t talk about this dependence, we will say that we can''t choose a wrong one even if we don''t disappoint our relations in the future!

    Jiyi people are not very worried. As the adoptive daughter of Wei Changying, she has a closer relationship with Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie brothers. She has nothing to do with Shen Shuming. However, this kind of bustle, everyone likes to join hands.

    Therefore, xingxingtou also promised: "we must open our eyes wide, see people through, and then write down the name recommendation!"Wei Changying encouraged them to pack their bags. The next day, he sent them to the carriage sent by King Ning''s residence to pick them up.

 V5.Chapter 136

    When Shen Shuyan and Jiyi went there, Shen''s mansion was quiet.

    Fortunately, Huo Qingling and Shen Shuyi are approaching.

    Now in Xiliang, Shen Lianshi is in charge, assisted by Shen Zang. Su Yuyin naturally follows her husband.

    However, Shen liankun was established in the capital of the emperor. Except for the southwest, the former Wei and Tu had been settled. Shen liankun didn''t have to run around. He couldn''t let his wife and his husband live separately all the time.

    In the second half of last year, Wei Changying asked Shen zangfeng to nod his head and wrote to Xiliang to let Huo Qingling''s mother and daughter pack up their things and come to the capital. On the one hand, it is considered that young couples are not well separated for a long time, which is a grievance for both sides; on the other hand, it is also considered that if there is no hostess to mediate on the scene, it is not good for Shen liankun - many things are more suitable for the house.

    And not every kind of house comes out, all suitable for sister-in-law.

    But Xiliang is far away from the emperor. The new dynasty was officially established in the early winter. In autumn, there will be heavy snow in Xiliang. Into the winter, that road is not ordinary people can walk.

    Su Yuyin considers that Shen Shuyao is still young, and Huo Qingling''s body is very delicate. He suggests that they start after spring. The spring in Xiliang is very late, and Shen Shuyao feels a cold on the way. Such a big child, the Pearl in the rich countryside, is even more delicate. One careless child is dead.

    The convoy had to stop temporarily and wait until she recovered.

    Such a delay did not arrive at the beginning of summer.

    But before sister-in-law and niece arrive, Wei Changying thinks it''s necessary to remind Shen liankun that his backyard should be cleaned up!

    Shen liankun was no stranger to the place of the hook before he married. After the marriage, his wife Huo Qingling was beautiful and gentle, plus the newly married Yaner, his backyard was clean. Later, because of the situation, there were many changes and three years of filial piety, of course, it was impossible to add people.

    But at the end of the filial piety period, when Shen liankun and Shen Lianshi were out on the war, the army was lonely, and with other people''s gifts, gradually more and more warblers, warblers and swallows were around.

    Now, in the six rooms that he was given to live in, the courtyard where Ji Qie was placed was basically full. Since there are many people, there will naturally be contradictions. Small scale noisy, not out of six rooms, Wei Changying is not easy to interfere. Once in a while, it makes a big noise. After Wei Changying disposes of it, Shen liankun will be summoned to beat him.

    It''s also easy to be Shen liankun. Ji Qie, who is too tossed, simply gives them away or rewards their subordinates. But he also accepted the beauty sent by others, so in and out, six rooms are not lonely.

    Although Wei Changying is emotionally speaking to Huo Qingling, it''s not appropriate for her sister-in-law to tell her little uncle about the backyard.

    Even if there is an elder sister-in-law like a mother in the market, Wei Changying is not only the elder sister-in-law, she is not much bigger than Shen liankun. When she passes the door, the latter does not need to be raised. This uncle and sister-in-law, don''t say that love is like a mother and son can have a private discussion, but they have to pay attention to avoid suspicion when they meet - besides, if Ji Qie doesn''t look for something, according to the tacit agreement at this time, Huo Qingling is here, and if you want to drive people, you have to worry about Shen liankun''s mood.

    So she can only say to Shen Cangfeng, "six younger brothers and sisters and my son are coming. Are many people in the backyard of six younger brothers giving him a wake-up call and a reason?"? Otherwise, six younger brothers and sisters have been alone in Xiliang for so many years, raising my son and my mother and daughter. When they came in, they saw a large group of flowery concubines coming to say hello. It was very sad. "

    In his early years, Shen zangfeng was afraid that Wei Changying would be short after passing the gate because of being ruined by others before marriage. He couldn''t hold back the concubine in the backyard. At that time, it was a mess. A serious wife didn''t have the decency of a serious wife. So before marriage, even the maids who had been serving for many years were dismissed.

    According to his previous private plan, before his eldest son was three years old, he would not get involved in meeting the right one or not, so as to seize power and establish prestige for his wife. I think that even those people with ordinary talents, who have their own eldest son and have been pampering for many years, will not dare to disrespect her even if they take concubines later.

    At this time, he was thinking in accordance with the default way of the secular mainstream: to fulfill the responsibility of a husband, to respect his wife as a guest, and to work together to take care of all aspects and live a good life in a orderly manner.

    As a result, after Wei Changying passed the door, the two husband and wife were quite similar. Shen Cangfeng was indifferent to the idea that he would take in what he wanted later. After all, he decided to take in what he wanted after his eldest son was three years old. When he didn''t get married, he didn''t know Wei Changying either. Naturally, he planned according to the backyard of his precious son. Concubines were as common as drinking water and eating food.

    After the marriage, I have a love relationship with my wife. Of course, I can''t bear to make my wife sad. Even if I see any beauties in front of me, I will be far away.

    This kind of mentality is like from talking about war on paper to experiencing the situation. It''s all imaginary. It''s all imagination. Before you go through it, of course, you use and play the experience of people around you. Shen''s father, brother, uncle and uncle all have concubines, even his mother, Mrs. su.

    So after looking at these examples, Shen didn''t decide to stay with his wife for the rest of his life at first, but he still felt that he would like to receive several beauties. Isn''t that the case with other people? Their wives are not good yet?But when he was in the situation, he had a loving wife. The beauty sent by colleagues, subordinates, relatives and so on is alive and colorful. Many times, the wife is not around. It''s bullshit to say that she is not lonely in the long night.

    But think about Wei Changying''s sadness and despair after knowing the news. She is reluctant to hurt her heart. In this way, his backyard is always clean.

    But that doesn''t mean Shen zangfeng supports all men not to take concubines.

    As the legitimate son of the Shen family in Xiliang, he was cultivated as a lord since he was a child, and the education he received was of course the most mainstream of the times.

    Shen never thought it was wrong for a man to take a concubine. He didn''t take a concubine because he loved his wife and didn''t want her to be sad. As for others Isn''t every wife as good as my family Ying''er?

    It may not be that the husband and wife get along well, and they don''t let the husband take some concubines to comfort them. It''s too unreasonable - unless the wife is really virtuous and pays a lot for her husband and her husband''s family, in this case, the husband doesn''t miss the old love and spoil the wife Shen zangfeng would think it''s wrong.

    The problem is that there is a lot to be paid for, and the standard of judgment here is relatively high. It''s not all his fault. After all, since ancient times, there has been such a fashion. There is no touching story and ordinary life. Who in this world would think that the lady is hard?

    For example, in the past few years when Huo Qingling and her daughter lived in Xiliang, Wei Changying thought that it was very sad for them to separate from their husbands at a young age, raise their daughter alone, and bear the bad news from their parents.

    But Shen Zanfeng and Shen liankun thought that Huo Qingling got the chance to hide in the secret room when the imperial capital was occupied. Later, when his mother-in-law was gone, in fact, the elder sister-in-law, Wei Changying, was not a harsh person. He was always considerate to the sisters-in-law. In the age of war, Huo Qingling lived in the West cool, delicious and good to drink. Even if he was in charge, he would give his sisters a hand , it''s her turn to take the pressure has been decreasing. In the past few years, no one has been angry with her, no one has deliberately bullied her, even if the first child is a daughter, no one has said a word about her - what can be unsatisfied with the good clothes and good food?

    I''m not satisfied with all this. Aren''t these Shen family men living worse lives than pigs and dogs?

    As for the tragedy of the Huo family, it was Huo Zhaoyu''s work. Of course, Huo Qingling is not to blame, but the Shen family, right?

    And Shen liankun has a lot of people in his backyard now. These days, there are few people in his backyard who don''t have Meiji, such as Shen zangfeng? Since most of those who are good wives can live - not Shen''s first wife, even his sister-in-law, Shen doesn''t care - why can''t Huo Qingling live?

    Even if Huo Qingling feels bitter and wronged - no one of the Shen brothers will think that she has been wronged.

    This is the difference between men and women in seeing things - far away, and the things in front of them.

    To be honest, Shen thinks it''s better not to interfere in the private affairs between husband and wife, even if it''s their younger brother. After all, this kind of thing in backyard, unless it''s a joke, seriously speaking, peers are always embarrassed.

    This meeting with his wife meant to persuade Shen liankun to dismiss Ji Qie. He felt a little headache and said mildly, "six younger brothers and sisters are from a famous family, and they have always been generous. How can they compete with several Ji Qie?"

    Afraid that his wife was not satisfied, he added, "when six younger brothers and sisters come, if there is any uneasiness, let six younger brothers and sisters send them out personally, which is not only in line with the rules, but also can establish prestige?"

    Wei Changying sighed in her heart. For many years, she didn''t know that although her husband had never accepted anyone, she had no idea about other men''s concubines in the house - as long as they didn''t miss the business - so she was ready to be rejected by him before she spoke. At the moment, he said, "do you think I''m helping six younger brothers and sisters compete for favor? Am I that nosy person? Take care of my uncle''s backyard! But you think, six younger brothers have no male heir now If this is not the eldest son, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome in the future. "

    This is indeed more effective than saying that there are too many people in the backyard of Shen liankun, which will make Huo Qingling come here unhappy and aggrieved. Shen Cangfeng immediately thought deeply and said, "this is the reason. Tomorrow I will find an opportunity to talk to my sixth brother."

    Taking advantage of the situation, Wei Changying pinched him and spat: "I have no conscience! I wanted to talk to you politely. As a result, you are so stupid. I have to make it clear! "

    At this time, it has been settled. In the inner room, the husband and wife hug each other and sleep. Why should they talk too euphemistically? Shen zangfeng is clear-minded, but he knows that his wife feels that she has been shamed and deliberately takes a reason to get back at her. Naturally, she has to make amends, coax and persuade

 V5.Chapter 137

    The next day, Shen Cangfeng called Shen liankun to him and told him about the six house issue. He dismissed all the idle people: "now you have only one eldest daughter at your knees, and the eldest son is still missing. If I call Mr. Ji Qie down from the concubines, it''s not appropriate for him to live long. In my opinion, you''d better straighten out the backyard first, and then you''ll have your own eldest son. It''s not too late to accept others. "

    Shen liankun was surprised and said, "isn''t there a soup for avoiding children?"

    Shen zangfeng knows Wei Changying''s mind. It''s part of his consideration for the six houses. He also wants to solve a problem for Huo Qingling. Although he didn''t object to other people''s concubines, it didn''t do any harm to Shen liankun. Now Wei Changying is pregnant again. He thinks it''s better to follow his wife and make her happy, so he found a reason: "you forget what Yunxia Huoshi looks like now? Six younger sister-in-law''s family suffered such a big blow that she was afraid to go back to Huo''s family. Your sister-in-law are all virtuous people, so she will not be bullied. But concubine Ji is not sure. Especially if there are so many people in your backyard now, there will be those who are ambitious and look down on their mistress. "

    Shen liankun frowned and said: "it''s just some playthings. As for the courage? Qingling is always my first wife. "

    At that time, Huo Qingling promised him that it was originally a high marriage, so Shen liankun never felt that he needed to rely on the power of the Yue family. With such a mentality, the Huo family, because of Huo Zhaoyu, is now in a state of decline. Shen liankun is sad and sighs, but it really hasn''t lost the help of the Yue family.

    In this case, Shen liankun will not despise his wife Huo Qingling because of the tragedy of the Huo family.

    Although he hasn''t been lonely around for years, he still has feelings with Huo Qingling. You can spoil your concubine. It''s impossible to kill your wife.

    Shen Zanfeng also felt that unless Ji Qie burned her brain, she should not have such courage. But his main purpose today is to make his wife happy. At the moment, he perfunctorily said: "your concubines, who are only thirteen or four years old, are not sensible. It''s hard to say. What''s more, if you pay more attention to the six younger brothers and sisters, won''t my son look good on her face? Do you always give the face of the eldest daughter? "

    When it comes to Shen Shuyao, Shen liankun''s face softens: "my son doesn''t know what he looks like now?" He has such a daughter since his knees. Although Shen liankun wants more sons because of the influence of Shen Lianshi, he always thinks about her more because she has only one child.

    Being reminded of his daughter''s missing, Shen liankun spoke very well: "what my third brother said was that I went back and dismissed most of them. But there are two I like very much. I want to offer tea to Qingling when she comes and officially close down. "

    Shen Zang Feng simply put more effort to do things better and said: "you''d better send people out and put them on the Chuang Tzu if you want to close the house. In this way, when six younger brothers and sisters come back, they will talk to six younger brothers and sisters in private in a few days, and let six younger brothers and sisters send people to pick them up. So it seems that the six younger brothers and sisters are generous, but also give Ji Qie a powerful hand, so that they can know that even if the six younger brothers and sisters have something wrong with their family, it''s your wife after all, which they can''t look down upon. "

    Shen liankun said with a smile, "are you used to being considerate? Even if I have a concubine, you have to worry about it for me. "

    Shen Zang Feng ignored his teasing and said lightly: "you know your sister-in-law is pregnant again. Our sister Yi said that she had lost money before. Although this is not the first time she has a baby, she has to take good care of her. I don''t want her to worry about your six rooms any more

    Just now, he was full of ridicule, and when Kundun was full of red. Before, six concubines were fighting for vinegar, but he couldn''t deal with it, it was Wei Changying who came out to solve it.

    There''s a fact that Shen Zang Feng didn''t seem to be wordy just now, but suggested that he shouldn''t ask his sister-in-law for something when she was pregnant. Shen Li Kun was very reluctant to leave, saying that he would do it properly, and would never disturb her sister-in-law an Qiyun with the backyard

    But I don''t know that after he left in a hurry, Shen zangfeng wiped his cold sweat with fear. He thought that he had a quick reaction. Otherwise, today''s conversation was spread out, and others did not mean that he had an affair with his sister-in-law. Otherwise, why did he think so for his sister-in-law? I have to laugh at myself. Where do I look like my brother? It''s like a broken mouth mother

    No matter how many concubines Shen liankun will pick up later or Huo Qingling will pick them up in person, in a word, Liufang is going to send people out now. Shen zangfeng thought that he had fulfilled his wife''s expectation successfully and was very happy to report to Wei Changying.

    Wei Changying was really satisfied. When no one was around, he was generous and rewarded with several kisses.

    However, Wei Changying thought that this was the end of the matter. When Huo Qingling arrived and reminded his sister-in-law in private, Huang said to her in private, "since the sixth master is also in favor of making the sixth house''s legitimate son the eldest son, those concubines in the sixth house can''t be sent out as they wish."

    Wei Changying is surprised: "why?"

    "Before the sixth room, the servant watched Ji Qie drink Shizi soup, and the sixth master pampered several people in it." Huang said, "how to drink the soup? Who can tell?"

    As soon as her voice was low, "six madams are coming. In case these people are pregnant before, they try to hide it. Take this opportunity to leave Shenfu and give birth to the child outside If a young lady does not mind, in case it is a childe, it is the commoner eldest son. How troublesome is that? "Wei Changying was horrified and said: "my aunt said it well!" Then he said, "but this Let my husband pass on the message again? Not so good, right? "

    Shen zangfeng is a man in the end, and he is Shen liankun''s brother. It''s not like he always talks to his brother about backyard affairs. He also helps Huo Qingling everywhere. Even though Shen liankun always trusts his elder brother, I''m afraid he has to wonder why the third brother is more interested in his wife than in himself?

    Huang knew what she was worried about, and said, "the Lord advised the sixth master to send Ji Qie out of the house, and when the sixth lady arrived, she would pick up the man. Since this is the beginning, it''s nothing to help the sixth house think about it more carefully. It''s for the sake of heirs, isn''t it?"

    Since Wei Changying got this reason, he sent someone to ask Shen liankun to come to him and directly said his doubts.

    Fortunately, although Shen liankun had two good hearts in those concubines, he didn''t spoil them to the point where he couldn''t get away from them. He agreed to let his son become the eldest son. So Wei Changying said a few words, and he agreed.

    Knowing that Huang''s mother and baby are good at Wei Changying, he asked Huang to go to the sixth room and give the next pulse to see if anyone was hiding the pregnancy.

    Of course, Wei Changying won''t agree. She put forward this suggestion and asked Huang to feel the pulse again - there are too many hands in it. The most important thing is, what should Huang do next if someone is pregnant? Three rooms here to send abortion drugs?

    Wei Changying doesn''t want to bear this kind of evil.

    So he simply refused and said: "when it comes to the issue of children, it''s better to be fair, regardless of how much you usually love them! I''ve always been good with six younger brothers and sisters, so the people here will not give you; as for your side, the doctors that your concubines usually use, I advise you not to invite them. It''s better to go outside and find a doctor who hasn''t been to our house. "

    She readily admitted that she was partial to Huo Qingling, but Shen liankun smiled: "how can those toys compare with Qingling? I would be surprised if my sister-in-law didn''t favor Qingling. "

    However, he was refused to ask Huang''s help again, so he had to go out to find someone by himself.

    As soon as he found them, he really invited a strange doctor to diagnose them.

    As a result, two of them were secretly pregnant!

    What makes Wei Changying afraid is that one of Shen liankun''s maids, who is going to stay for the formal house closing, has been in the body for more than five months. She has long known that she is a male heir. She has been wearing raw silk around her abdomen, and intends to hide it from the world, so as to win a future. She is able to bear it, because she was loved by Shen liankun before, taking advantage of the establishment of the new dynasty and the Huo family because of Huo Zhaoyu before Resistance - although the eye people all know that Huo Zhaoyu did so, it''s just to give the new emperor an excuse to fight against the gentry, so as to exchange for the new emperor''s protection of his blood.

    But as everyone knows, Huo Zhaoyu himself is confused, causing his wife and his wife to fall apart. His children are all down. Even the Huo family of Yunxia has suffered great losses with him!

    And that Meiji is to take advantage of this opportunity to talk and watch her servant drink the soup, and change the soup into the medicine for recuperation, quietly pregnant!

    When the matter was revealed, the servant who changed the medicine for Meiji was certainly killed directly - this kind of event involving the heirs is very strict. This time, if it wasn''t for the great loss of the Huo family, Huo Qingling had never come to Xiliang before, so the servant looked down upon the six ladies, and thought that Meiji could really come out of the world with her mother and son. If she could take a risk and get rich rewards, she would not dare to do so.

    Now that things are exposed, Shen liankun is naturally furious.

    The concubine Ji, who was going to send her away, dealt with it simply and went down with a bowl of abortion medicine. In a word, she saw that she had no children, or sent or sold them.

    But at present, this is not only a male heir, but also a person he likes.

    To be honest, he would be very happy to welcome the eldest son without Shen Zang Feng telling him about his eldest son, and that Huo Qingling would be despised after the accident of the Huo family.

    But now Shen liankun''s heart is full of miscellaneous and confused.

    If he only worries that his son is not the eldest son, can Shen liankun use Huo Qingling''s wisdom and teach his children well in the future to assume that everything is the future, will it happen?

    The problem is that Shen Zang Feng, in order to disguise his purpose of flattering his wife, took the Huo family to talk about things, and even played it right!

    Shen liankun has feelings for the first wife after all. At present, Ji Qie has not seen her mistress, so she looks down on her mistress and reckons. If this time I let go of her It can be imagined that in the future, what face can Huo Qingling have in front of Ji Qie and servants?

    Not only the mother, but also the eldest daughter, Shen Shuyao?

    Shen liankun is a commoner. He knows that in the backyard, all sons and daughters are of the same father and different mother, and their status follows their mother. If Huo Qingling''s position is not stable, Shen Shuyi, the eldest daughter of his family, will certainly suffer from grievances - and they are all grievances he can''t see! After all, he can''t keep his daughter all day, can he?

    At that time, his biological mother was not allowed to be spoiled. Even if his wife, Mrs. Su, was lenient, the next eight younger brothers, Shen Congheng''s biological mother, would be spoiled In private, I didn''t give Shen liankun less anger.Shen liankun naturally doesn''t want Shen Shuyao to live the life of his childhood.

    But she just gave up Meiji and her parents and children

    He can''t come up with a charter for a while!

 V5.Chapter 138

    Of course, Wei Changying and his wife also know the problems Shen liankun meets here, but they are not easy to interfere in such matters. After all, persuade Shen liankun to let go of that Meiji''s mother and son. It''s Bai who is busy with Huo Qingling. Maybe she will complain. If you persuade Shen liankun to behave according to the rules, that Meiji is nothing, but she is also the blood of Shen family. What if Shen liankun regrets later?

    So Wei Changying and Shen Cangfeng pretend to be confused and follow Shen liankun to figure out.

    After two or three days like this, Shen liankun is not sure what to do. But Shen Shuyan was alone and came back from the palace of Ning in a rage.

    When she came back, she went straight to the backyard. Before she could give a notice, the little maid who was guarding the gate of the backyard was rushed in by her. Fortunately, at this time, Wei Changying was just joking with Huang and others, not talking about important issues, not afraid of being disturbed.

    It''s amazing to see my niece bump into her. Before asking, Shen Shuyan pours into her arms and starts to cry!

    This cry scared Wei Changying and others into a hurry. They were busy helping and persuading. It took a long time for Shen Shuyan to calm down. Wei Changying sat down beside her and asked nervously, "what''s the matter? Who has wronged you? "

    It''s really mentioned in her mind that Wei Changying, the nieces Shen Shujing and Shen Shuyan, thinks she still knows each other well. According to the current popularity of King Ning''s residence, there should be a proper measure in the banquet between the women''s dependents. Besides, both Shen Shujing and Shen Shuyan can be called the intelligent Lanxin. Even if people attack it, it''s not easy to deal with it.

    What''s more, Shen Shuyan and Jiyi people can handle it?

    How can Shen Shuyan be wronged to come back alone and cry?

    If Wei Changying hadn''t seen Mo binwei for several times, it seems that this person is not so filthy. It''s necessary to suspect that Mo binwei has a long view of Sichuan, and has taken advantage of Shen Shuyan in private. Otherwise, Shen Shuyan has his elder sister''s brother-in-law to protect her. What''s the loss of greeting the big girls of the family who have the similar origin in the ningwang mansion on behalf of her elder sister?

    Fortunately, Shen Shuyan came back with a grievance. Just now, he was tired of crying. At this moment, he was surrounded by Wei Changying and a group of Huang family members and coaxed them. After all, he said, "I''m going to leave with Wei Shan!"

    "What do you say?!" Wei Changying is shocked!

    Huang''s family was stunned. He turned around quickly and said in a sharp voice, "four young ladies make sex. What the son said, who dares to spread it out, all of them will be killed directly!"

    All the servants below knew Huang''s means and knelt down to make sure: "the maids will not talk!"

    "Go down, everyone!" Wei Changying took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, ordered his servants to quit, hugged Shen Shuyan and asked positively, "didn''t you agree before? Even the keepsake has been received. Why do you want to repent now? Did you hear bad news about Wei Shanshi

    At the moment, she was shocked and angry. Wei Shanshi was chosen by Shen Cangfeng for his niece. With the convenience of his mother''s family, Wei Changying also asked about the old lady song who watched Wei Shanshi grow up.

    It''s said that several elders have checked down at all levels, and this candidate should be infallible - even if there are flaws, it''s also a small part.

    Shen Shuyan''s temper in the past two years is not as fierce as before, and she is more tolerant of people''s mistakes - generally speaking, she is more sensible. If we didn''t hear Wei Shanshi''s very bad behavior, we wouldn''t have publicly shouted about the retreat, would we?

    Wei Changying is sweating hard. He thinks that if Wei Shanshi is really not good, in order to send those matchmakers who come to visit us constantly, he has asked Wei Changfeng to release the news that Shen Shuyan has decided to give Wei Shanshi. Now what can we do

    I don''t want Shen Shuyan to cry and ask her, "Auntie, tell me the truth, did I rob Miss Liu''s fiance for Wei Shanshi''s marriage?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Nonsense! " Wei Changying was stunned by this question. He woke up for a long time. He was so angry that he took several cases. Huang urged her quickly: "stop your anger! Rest your anger! Where can you hold your breath now? "

    Now Shen Shuyan wants to remember that her aunt is pregnant now. She doesn''t care about the tears on her face. She tries to persuade Wei Changying with Huang.

    When both aunts and nephews are calm, Wei Changying says with anger: "who told you all this?"

    Shen Shuyan complains: "just now, my elder sister set up a banquet to entertain guests. There were several young ladies of Liu family in Donghu. They went into the flower hall with me and Yi Ren. They left the big sisters and the ladies in the hall. It was not right inside! Later, I became impatient and dragged one of them to the corner and asked her to make it clear to me - why was it aimed at me? The Miss Liu said that I robbed Wei Shanshi, who was going to make an engagement with one of her cousins! I I...... "

    Speaking of this, it''s shame and grievance. I can''t help crying again.

    Wei Changying''s face was livid. "In the past, he said you were smart. Now why are you so confused?! What do you believe the Liu family says? With my aunt and your three uncles, it''s the strong wind that blows. Do you mind? "

    Huang also said: "miss four, you are confused this time. Don''t think Wei Shanshi is the nephew of the wife''s family! In the former Wei Dynasty, there was a long line of old Jing Ping Gong Di, which was not inferior to the origin of our Xiliang Shen family! Will such a family do something regretful? Miss Liu said that, I''m afraid they wanted to give Miss Liu to Prince Wei, but they didn''t succeed. Envy you have not yet passed the door to get my husband''s happy, this is deliberately pit you"But Miss Liu took out Take out the poem manuscript written by Wei Shanshi. If it''s not the case, how can it be in her hands? " Shen Shuyan wiped her eyes with a pad and sobbed, "I''ve seen that poem manuscript. The handwriting is really Wei Shanshi''s, the content Although the content is a common chant, there is a lot of affection in it... "

    When Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying were in Fengzhou, they studied Wei Shanshi''s lessons. Because Shen Shuyan didn''t go to Fengzhou with him, Shen Cangfeng sent Shen Shuguang and Wei Shanshi to "ask for advice" and asked for a batch of the latter''s poems and brought them back to Shen Shuyan to have a look.

    After all, Shen Shuyan didn''t see people in person, and she could only see each other''s poems to increase her familiarity.

    Shen Shuyan''s vision, how critical? Fortunately, Wei Shanshi also has real material and practical learning. Shen Shuyan didn''t find his poems amazing after reading them, but he also evaluated them as "good" - that''s exactly what she said, which made Shen Zanfeng and Wei Changying completely relaxed about the marriage. Since Shen Shuyan has seen Wei Shanshi''s poems, how can she not recognize her fiance''s handwriting?

    "Where did you forget the origin of Wei Shanshi''s poems?" Wei Changying said speechless, "it''s guanger who asked for help on the pretext. Light can be asked, can''t others? Besides, Wei Shanshi didn''t start to learn poetry and calligraphy only today! He can learn how many things he used to practice his hand and brush as he is now - not all of them must be collected, right? Shine on those, not good, not satisfied are to the servants, sent to the stove to burn! Some servants took some of them off. Do you think anyone else will check? "

    Seeing Shen Shuyan''s hesitation, he said again, "and Wei Shanshi''s stepgrandmother, the one I called Tang aunt, is the daughter of Donghu Liu clan! Do you understand?! "

    Shen Shuyan suddenly blushed and couldn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t speak. Wei Changying and Huang Shi couldn''t stand up to her and said anxiously, "there must be no problem with your marriage! There are many good men in this world. In your capacity, only others are not qualified to marry you. There is no one you can''t marry! So don''t hesitate! Now the question is, you just lost the job that jing''er gave you and ran back? Or cry all the way back! "

    Seeing Shen Shuyan''s head bowed and he didn''t dare to speak, Wei Changying and Huang''s heart were cold and looked at each other: "this scene How can I get round? "

    How to make it round? Shen Shuyan can''t make it!

    Wei Changying and Huang looked at each other for a moment and sighed - Wei Changying said weakly, "let me hide for two days!"

    The niece was so depressed that when someone took a poem manuscript that he knew was bought by someone or secretly made by Liu, she was so excited that she dumped all the guests in the mansion and ran back. She didn''t cover up the past for her and spread it to the outside. The sign of the prodigy and the talented girl was smashed. She was sure to be disappointed by the Wei family who had high hopes for her

    For the sake of Shen Shuyan''s future and the reputation of the girls of the Shen family, Wei Changying had to let Huang family spread the news that his body was suddenly uncomfortable. Shen Shuyan was filial, so he didn''t care about the news that he ran back first. Although it seemed reckless, he had a "filial piety" character to start with, and anyone who muttered had something to say.

    And it can also explain why Shen Shujing and Jiyi didn''t rush back as quickly as Shen Shuyan: because Shen''s servants told Shen Shuyan, and Shen Shuyan''s aunt came back first, but she forgot to tell her sisters! The servant who hears the news - this kind of thing can only be done by servants. Servants are not reliable either. In a word, they not only exaggerate Wei Changying''s little injury, but also scare Miss Shen Si. They even see that Miss Shen Si is in a hurry to go back to the house and follows her!

    The Shen family must be severely punished for this kind of servant. As for whether there is such a servant or not, others believe it or not. Anyway, the Shen family believes it.

    "Auntie, it''s all my fault..." Shen Shuyan, who knew that she had been cheated by Miss Liu''s family, pleaded guilty with guilt, "I''m too stupid!"

    Wei Changying sighed: "you can''t blame it all. It''s different from other things. A girl of your age, who is not ashamed to mention the end of life first? You have a high morale and are misled by the manuscript of the Liu family. Naturally, you hate this family affair. I think it''s understandable that you misunderstood it. After all, even we didn''t expect that Liu family would get the manuscript of Wei Shanshi. But after you misunderstand, it''s too confusing to run back and leave nothing to yourself! "

    "If you don''t think about it, you are questioning Miss Liu in the corner - others don''t know what you said and did! Did Miss Liu arrange for you when you lost people like this? Since they are so considerate of you, can they say something good to you? Here is one. Besides your elder sister, you said you were going to help your elder sister, but in the end, you ignored her guests. Isn''t that a help? Tell your big sister where to put her face?! "

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "to be honest, I''m more worried about Yi this time when you go to Ning Wang Fu with Yi Ren! She was born in a careless family. She was used to being wild when she was a child! I''m afraid she''ll argue with others. If she can''t say it, she''ll do it. That''s what she is! I don''t want no one to support the scene for you this time. You will lose face this time! "

    Shen Shuyan''s face was said to be red, white, and speechless.

    "Forget it. Don''t go to Ning Wang Fu if you come back Follow your Aunt Huang more and study hard! " After training her for a while, Wei said, "I''m afraid someone will come to see me tomorrow. Remember what your Aunt Huang told you? Don''t mess it up! "Shen Shuyan said with shame, "yes!"

 V5.Chapter 139

    Before Wei Chang Ying spread the news of pregnancy, relatives and friends have come to visit. Now it''s said that the health is not good, and of course, all the families can''t fall down - Shen Shujing is the fastest, bringing the Jiyi back that night.

    His niece and adopted daughter, Wei Changying, naturally won''t hide the truth. Shen Shujing is also quite speechless when he learns the truth. He rarely scolds her cousin: "why don''t you come to me when you are suspicious? I was talking to the ladies of Liu''s family at that time. Didn''t I ask you for justice on the spot? "

    Shen Shuyan was so ashamed that she dared not raise her head. "At that time I thought Is Want to come home. I didn''t think of anything else. "

    "It seems that miss four is more close to our wife." Huang sighed in his heart.

    Shen Shujing is right. It''s unreasonable for the Liu family. If Shen Shujing is the person Shen Shuyan is crying about, Shen Shujing must tell the Liu family about it. It''s really unnecessary. Wei Shanshi and Liu girls didn''t officially decide on it. This is the problem Shen Zang Feng and his wife confirmed again and again. How can Shen Zang Feng and his wife place such a heavy burden on them Do you neglect what you want?

    Ten thousand steps back, even if they were negligent, it was in Fengzhou. Can old lady song mention it?

    What''s more, Wei Changxu and the Su family are not crazy. No matter the Liu family or the Shen family, they are the same as the Wei family. What they are looking for is their own daughter! This girl, the empress and the concubine don''t care to do it. She has no lower status than Wei Shanshi. At the same time, it''s a matter of feuding between the two families. Why do they do it? Wei Shanshi is their son!

    So the story has already been explained in private over there: because at that time, Wei Shanshi was already at the age of marriage, so it was natural for him to look at him as an elder. Then his stepgrandmother, Xiao Liu, said, "there are some girls in the Liu family who are not famous because they have been raised in Donghu all the time, but they are still very good." so Wei Changxu and Su wanted to ask Xiao Liu to pay a visit See if it''s suitable for Weishan.

    This is still an interview, and has not been fully understood. Wei Changying asks Pei to come forward and suggest that the Liu family of the Shen family seems to be in the first place. However, Shen Shuyan ''s reputation is a few streets away from the ladies of the Liu family. Of course, the Wei family chooses Shen Shuyan.

    So what did the Miss Liu say about Shen Shuyan robbing Miss Liu''s fiance? That''s nothing!

    I really don''t know if those girls are bold or they are not smart enough to eat Shen Shuyan?

    As soon as Shen Shuyan came back, he seemed to have no city and no sense - he missed the opportunity to ask for justice on the spot, which can only be eaten secretly!

    Now we have to implicate Wei Changying to pretend to be ill.

    Shen Shujing thought about it, but she knew that she was wrong, and she could not help but continue to talk about her, sighing: "who are the ladies of Liu family? Tell me your name. Even if you miss the chance to talk with their elders, I will talk about them in private! "

    Shen Shuyan fiddled with her clothes and whispered, "big sister, can I do this by myself?"

    Shen Shujing looks at Wei Changying, who is embroidering the clothes of children for a while, and hears the saying: "she just told me the same thing. She said that she had done something wrong. She wanted to come back with justice. I should do it."

    Since Wei Changying agreed, Shen Shujing also wanted to give her cousin another chance. She only reminded her, "these girls are brave, and they have no small ability. You can be careful. Don''t ask others to give you a hole!"

    Shen Shuyan''s response was clever.

    Wei Changying praises Jiyi for her general knowledge of people, and sends her to talk with Shen Shuyan.

    "Aunt, what do you mean by the Liu family?" Cousin is not in front, Shen Shujing can''t help but talk to Wei Changying about some in-depth topics. She frowns and says, "it''s clear that there is no shadow! If the girls in their family do this, they are not afraid of Yan''er. If they don''t come back to you, they will go to the back hall to find me to make a decision, which will make their Liu''s family in trouble? Such a ruin is the reputation of their family of girls! "

    Wei Changying put the needle and thread down and asked people to take it down. He said with a smile, "you forget who is going back to the Liu family now? Is there no reason why Liu girls are not intelligent? This time, we are the only ones who have been trapped. I think those girls in Liu''s family are the main people they want to hurt! Yan''er is just unlucky and used by others. In this way, some people in the Liu family should thank Yan''er for his unwillingness. Otherwise, if Yan''er really runs to you for decision, the Liu family will be miserable! "

    "You mean...?" Shen Shujing said

    "The former Miss 11 of Liu''s family, the one you should call aunt 11, was taken back to live by Liu ruowao not long ago." Wei Changying said lightly, "Liu ruowao''s position in the family now is only under Liu Shili''s departure. I wonder if this position is not satisfied by their brothers and sisters, which is not secure?"

    "Aunt 11..." Shen Shujing frowned slightly. She was only five or six years younger than Liu RUOYE. When her aunt was outstanding among the courtesans in the imperial capital, she had already recorded things. Naturally, she was no stranger.

    However, influenced by his mother, Liu ruoyi, Shen Shujing sympathizes with his aunt, Liu Ruoyu. He has no good impression on Liu RUOYE, so he usually doesn''t like to inquire about Liu RUOYE - but even so, from the private discussion of the elders, he knows that the 11 aunt is a scheming figure though she is gorgeous.However, according to Shen Shujing, the 11 aunt''s conduct was not good. Later, because of the incident of Wei changjuan, she also suffered retribution. She was a pretty girl, who was played with by Shen Xun, the former king of Wei, for several years. Later, Shen Xun was killed, and she escaped by chance And because of the situation, she left the tiger''s mouth and fell into a wolf''s nest. In recent years, from HengDi to the capital of the emperor, she was a beautiful young woman, without the protection of loyal bodyguards, without the help of her family, and experienced conceivable revenge and entanglement with her stepsister Liu Ruoyu

    So normal people want to come here. Liu RUOYE is easy to return to the capital and get the protection of his younger brother. He must be careful and never dare to toss again?

    Shen Shujing asked in surprise, "is it my aunt who did this today?"

    "The Liu family has been calm all these years. When she came back, the girls were so bold and said it had nothing to do with her Anyway, I think it''s very similar to her handwriting. " "No matter what, your aunts and aunts are here tomorrow. I''d like to invite them to meet Liu Shili''s stepwife and remind her to pay attention. Can''t Yan''er really take this loss? "

    Shen Shujing asked, "do you want me to take care of it?"

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile: "if you are free, it''s better to go. What happened that day? Even if you were not there, it always happened in your house. It''s more clear to ask the servants afterwards. I haven''t seen Liu Shi leave his stepwife

    About she said the last sentence, the next day Liu Xixun ''s string also came to visit her.

    Liu Xixian''s first wife, song Xiyue, is Wei Changying''s cousin, so the two families are relatives. As a stephouse, Yuanpei''s relatives have to walk for Yuanpei. Just like Wei Changying, Mrs. Gu arrived in the capital recently. She was busy settling down and had not been able to pay a visit to her home yet. This time, it''s better to have a visit.

    This lady Gu is the daughter of the Gu clan in the imperial capital. She is Gu Yiran''s cousin. The media is Gu Yiran''s.

    In fact, the lady Gu was also there the day before when she was invited to the palace of Ning. The ladies of Liu''s family, led by her, took them to the palace of Ning.

    This day, Mrs. Gu did not see any abnormality when she came here. She did not like to know that Miss Liu''s family had trouble finding Shen Shuyan in private.

    Because Shen Shujing was sent back to King Ning''s mansion last night, Wei Changying had to tell her about it in person. Madam Gu was really surprised, and said repeatedly, "how could such a thing happen?"

    Huang was a little upset, and said, "Madam Gu, as you said, my wife is the elder of several young ladies, and I haven''t seen those young ladies in your family. As for arranging them myself?"

    "My aunt misunderstood me. I don''t mean that," Mrs. Gu quickly apologized "Listen to me, cousin Wei. It''s like this: you know I married my husband a few years ago, when keng''er was young. That''s the only blood left by sister song. It''s the first son of her husband. How can I not raise him properly? I was so busy that I didn''t pay much attention to my husband. Later I gave birth to a daughter To be honest, I''m not familiar with the teenage girls at home. "

    Wei Chang Ying nodded: "we are such a family. We have a big family. Our servants are bustling. Is to live in the opposite door, is a relative, has no special relation, who will always go to inquire? "

    "You are." Mrs. Gu said with a wry smile, "no, I received a post from Queen Ning two days ago. The sister-in-law of the family came to tell me that the girls under their knees should be taken out to see the world when they are old. How can I refuse this reason? In particular, Queen Ning''s good reputation, that is not out of the cabinet, we all know. So I took it, but I took it, in fact, I went in and out the same way. On their way back, they greeted me and got into their carriage - I don''t know what happened! "

    Wei Changying looked at her and said: "then you should be careful - don''t blame me for my shallow talk. I''m really my cousin''s husband. Gu Ziyang and my husband are also friends when they were young. We are not strangers. I''ll tell you the truth: I''m not sick, but Yan''er mistakenly believed your miss''s words. She thought that Wei Shan had originally proposed to Liu''s family, but later took a fancy to her After her, I regret Liu''s.... "

    She raised her hand to stop Gu''s words and said, "Yan''er can''t bear it. She came back crying and asked me to understand. You know that if it''s spread out, it''s on her side, but it seems that Yan''er is useless, so I pretend to be sick and round her up - but if the child is not wronged and confused, in fact, she should go to the back hall to ask her elder sister to leave first. Do you understand what I mean? "

    There was a flash of annoyance in Mrs Gu''s eyes, and she nodded heavily: "thank you for your advice, cousin! When I go back, I''ll make it clear that you''ve finished the work for the fourth miss of your family. I''m afraid it''s not easy to say on the face of it, or it''s a waste of your hard work. But in private, I''ll explain it to you! "

    "Then, I''ll wait for your news," said Wei

 V5.Chapter 140

    This day, Mrs. Gu is not the only one to visit the doctor. Su Yuli, Su Yufei, Shen zanning The relatives basically come to visit in person or by representatives.

    Even Princess Xian''an heard that Yu Lan had come once with Qiu baoniang. But Wei Changying can''t talk to Qiu baoniang. Because Yu Lan didn''t sit here for long, she can''t wait to find Shen Shuyan. She''s gone. Qiu baoniang, who is the princess teaching her aunt, can''t stay alone.

    But in Shen Shuyan''s yard, Huang wanted to arrange for someone to pass a message to Qiu baoniang in private! As a result, the reason why Yu Lan brought Qiu baoniang here today is to show off the teacher: "aunt Qiu knows a lot!"

    "Aunt Qiu knows needlework, and has read many books..."

    "Aunt Qiu can cook. It''s delicious!"

    "Aunt Qiu also knows a lot of anecdotes and anecdotes. Last time my aunt told me..."

    It''s a dream that Qiu baoniang wants to escape from this situation

    Fortunately, there is no urgent news for the Shen family to tell Qiu baoniang. If there is no chance, there will be no chance.

    Huang said to Wei Changying afterwards that Wei Changying couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Princess Xian''an admired the habit of talented people. It seems that even if she became a princess, she still hasn''t changed it!"

    "It''s good for Qiu baoniang." Huang smiled and said, "I can see that your highness is listening to her."

    "Princess Xian''an still looks like she was in mingpeitang." "As long as she does something she can''t do, then she will be obedient - I never thought there would be a princess who is so studious," said Wei

    When I think of that meeting before Wei Dynasty, Linchuan, Anji - and now Princess Qingxin, who has Shenbao in her own name and has not been in the church - at that time, even the most unpopular Anji was arrogant, pungent and annoying.

    But now, Linchuan is martyred, Angie is dead, Qingxin is alive, but fallen into the dust -- Princess of the former Wei Dynasty, there is a word "Wang" in her maiden name, Princess Shenzhu of Linchuan, Princess Shenying of Anji and Princess Qingxin, as the legitimate daughter of emperor AI of Wei, are more described as "treasure" to describe their dignity and grace Now with the disappearance of the former Wei Dynasty and the establishment of the great Yong Dynasty, they are all gone.

    Wei Changying stops thinking, chuckles and turns to the topic: "but I hope that madam Gu will have a better time. Otherwise, it will be inconvenient for me to lead Yan''er and them out in person in the following days. Don''t call Liu RUOYE to calculate, and then let Yan''er suffer losses or lose face!"

    The next day after Mrs. Gu left, the Liu family had not heard from her, but there was a pending problem solved in the Shen family - Shen liankun finally made up his mind to send the pregnant girl out of the city to find a place to bury at night.

    But Wei Changying was not able to breathe a sigh of relief after knowing the news. Instead, he frowned: "six younger brothers, he even hesitated for so many days Or dispose of people? " In fact, if you don''t kill Meiji in anger, you will only get smaller and smaller.

    In particular, Huo Qingling''s mother and daughter will arrive in the future, according to the tacit understanding of everyone. Huo Qingling''s heart was no longer happy, and she had to plead with her on the scene - at most, she proposed to stay with her mother. What is a Maggie? When I go to one, Shen liankun is not afraid to find a better one. Even if I think about it at this time, I will forget it after a long time. Isn''t the focus on children?

    Wei Changying sees Shen liankun hesitates all the time. He thinks that he is deliberately delaying time. When Huo Qingling comes to give him a step down, he scolds the little brother-in-law for being heartless and not thinking about his wife.

    But I don''t want Shen liankun to do this.

    So immediately after hearing the news, Huang asked his servant: "don''t be someone who is smart enough to talk!"

    Fortunately, after Huang asked her one by one, he replied, "madam, it''s the sixth master''s idea that we didn''t go to the sixth room these two days."

    Wei Changying was relieved: "then I''ll be relieved."

    Since it''s none of her own business, it''s all Shen''s choice. She''s curious. "How come six brothers are so hesitant?"

    Huang said: "it is said that for the sake of children, the sixth master was already soft hearted, but he was still angry with her, so he said to her that he would go to her mother to keep her son - he was to frighten her, and told her not to dare to do anything rashly in the future - secretly planned to wait for the sixth lady to arrive, and the sixth lady asked her for a favor, and then he accepted her into the house according to the previous plan, which was over. As a result, that Meiji is really not ordinary vicious. She left a sentence: "you don''t want me, but also want my offspring". She bumped her head against the wall Although he didn''t die on the spot, he was so angry with Master Liu that he didn''t let anyone call a doctor. When she died, he sent someone to carry him away. "

    Speaking of this, I can''t help hating that Meiji. "Our new mansion! I haven''t had any trouble, but I''ve ruined this unruly one. Fortunately, she was locked in the woodshed at that time. Otherwise, neither Mrs. six nor Ms. six had come to live in the woodshed, but first she got dirty. "

    Wei Changying''s face is not very good-looking: "this man''s mind is too How can six younger brothers take a fancy to such a person? "

    To be honest, even if she was executed, she deserved it according to the rules at this time.

    Originally, the public leader of Ji Qie, who was leading Shizi soup, was a very clear reminder that they should not go beyond the rules. In particular, Huo Qingling has not yet given birth to the first son of their own. They have given birth to the common son in front of their own son. No one who has rules will be happy!This is that Mrs. Su is gone. If Mrs. Su is here, where can she get Shen liankun''s hesitation? It must be a direct post of birth medicine reward, watching to kill the child, or selling or driving out six rooms. In a word, don''t see Shen liankun''s face again. If Shen liankun dare to go to her, Mrs. Su won''t give up!

    It''s an exception for Ken to let her stay with her mother.

    After all, Shen liankun is still young. In the past few years of his marriage, his knees are empty. People with a clear eye know that it''s because he and his wife seldom get together. Otherwise, it''s definitely not only Shen Shuyi''s son. Why is it rare for a Ji man to come out?

    It''s good that Meiji regards her child as such a great handle. I heard that she can''t live and the child will not be born!

    When Wei Changying thought about this, he thought about it. He raised his head and said to Huang: "I don''t think it''s right. According to the way that Meiji was pregnant before, she not only put her position in favor, but also seized the chance of six younger sisters'' family accident. How to see is a deep role of the city! Now how can I find my own death because of the words of six younger brothers? This is a very different approach! "

    After staying for a while, Huang said, "what you said is Is there someone behind her? "

    "If so, it would be a big problem. It would be a direct intervention in the issue of six houses." Wei Changying sighed, "you have to send someone to pay attention to these two days. Fortunately, six younger brothers and sisters will arrive the day after tomorrow. Let her worry about it. It''s impossible for us to directly interfere in the affairs of room six because we are separated from each other. "

    My beloved Meiji is so angry that she has no heirs she hasn''t seen - although Shen liankun didn''t know whether to ask for them for a long time, but when he decided to ask for them, they were all gone. It was a blow in the end.

    Shen liankun orders his servant to clean up the mess, and he runs out to drink.

    Shen zangfeng didn''t care if he was considerate of his mood. He just shouted for two guards to follow him.

    As a result, Shen liankun didn''t come back all night.

    The next day Shen Cangfeng accompanied Wei Changying to walk in the garden. It was nearly noon. He went back to the back hall to have a rest. When he learned that Shen liankun had not come back, he was worried. He was about to send some other people to look for him. Someone in the front yard happened to report: "master six was drunk last night and fell down on the street. Liu Jiangjun is passing by. Because Liu mansion is nearby, he will send someone to help him and carry him to Liu mansion for a night. He will personally send him back. "

    Wei Changying hurriedly says to Shen Cangfeng, "then go ahead and greet the guests..." Turn to the servant, "which General Liu is it?"

    "General Liu rongliu." The servant replied respectfully.

    "Take a pot of Shuanglang wine and prepare it. If Liu Rong stays for dinner, take it to the front." Shen Cangfeng nodded his head and went into the inner room to change the clothes for the guests.

    Liu Rong is not the only one who has followed the new emperor since he started, and his kinship is not as close as Zheng Sanya''s -- but after the new emperor ascended the throne, he was the only one who has been trusted by the new emperor so far, which shows his status.

    In particular, the new emperor personally marched to the southwest. On the side of the capital, the government was presided over by Bo Xi, a new rich man from the common people, and Gu Xinian, the son of Gu family, who was in charge of the Imperial Army, which was responsible for defending the capital and the capital. However, the new emperor handed over to Liu Rong and Mo binwei.

    So even if Liu Rong is not as old as Shen Cangfeng, he will come to the door in person, and there are people who will take in Shen liankun and escort him back. They should be treated seriously.

    Shen zangfeng went to the front and soon came back. Liu Rong promised to stay for dinner.

    So Wei Changying sends Huang Shi to the kitchen to urge him to take the frost Lang brew prepared in advance and freeze it When Liu Rong left, Shen Cangfeng finished training Shen liankun and went back to the back. Wei Changying met him and sat down on the couch together. He asked curiously, "now the new emperor is out on the expedition, and entrusted Liu Rong and Mo binwei to the capital. Because of jing''er, Mo binwei has a close relationship with our family. Now Liu Rong is taking Liu Di to his home and sending him back in person. He is not afraid of the news coming to the ears of the new emperor, which is called the new emperor''s suspicion. "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "if the new Emperor didn''t instruct him to do so, maybe he would be doubted if he heard the news. But what if the new emperor told him to look after our family when he left? "

    Seeing that Wei Chang Ying looked a little confused, he reminded, "if the new emperor doesn''t trust our family, and because of jing''er, it''s not good to entrust Mo binwei with this matter, he can only privately let Liu Rong do it - but our servants use the family''s children, and Liu Rong can still put in people? To ask in private, our family is not so lax. Does he send people to listen to the wall everyday? It''s better to be familiar with our family. You can visit us at three to five, so as to better understand our family''s movements. "

    "Tut, I said that he suddenly came to be a guest. How could it be so simple? Six younger brothers don''t know the way back! " Wei Changying is angry and pinches her husband''s arm, sighing.

 V5.Chapter 141

    The Shen family is not averse to Liu Rong''s pretending to spy on the false and the real in the name of his contacts. First, it''s expected; second, Liu Rongruo will come to check the Shen family''s movements in three or five hours. Why can''t the Shen family make use of his chatting to set up a conversation? Both sides are tacit, and it doesn''t matter who is mean or hypocritical. If they are easy to get around, what the Shen family does will not be different from the new emperor.

    It''s just a matter of where they are.

    So Wei Changying said two words with emotion.

    On the day of Huo Qingling''s arrival, Wei Changying early ordered people to visit Shen liankun in the sixth room - the first wife and his eldest daughter came all the way to get together. Shen liankun did not get drunk as a beautiful girl again, which made Huo Qingling''s mother and daughter lose face, but it was not easy to pick up.

    Fortunately, Shen liankun is not a person who is sad about spring and autumn. After such a night of depression, he is not so depressed. I also got up in the morning, and I am very happy to make people clean the yard to welcome my wife and daughter.

    The servant came back to Sanfang to report, and Wei Changying was relieved.

    In the afternoon, Huo Qingling''s mother and daughter''s carriage entered the backyard. Wei Changying took Shen Shuyan and others to meet her. When the sister-in-law met, she was filled with emotion. Compared with the year before last, Huo Qingling saw a lot less than before. It''s no wonder that even though Shen liankun''s Ji Qie was full of things, she didn''t know about them. The Huo Zhaoyu and his wife alone were enough for her to cry on her back for several times.

    It''s Shen Shuyao who is very good, white, tender and beautiful. He laughs at two dimples and is very likable. She had been taught by Huo Qingling on the road. Although she still had some recognition of life, she got out of the carriage and cried sweetly. For a while, the elders were teased to hold her in turn, and finally gave her back to Shen liankun.

    Shen liankun looks at the eldest daughter like a dough. The feelings of her flesh and blood are different. She is in a good mood for a while, but forgets about Meiji and coaxes her daughter with a smile.

    Looking at the family of six bedrooms and three strange and happy people, Wei Changying did not delay their reunion, Chen Guang, said a few scene words, invited Huo Qingling to come to three bedrooms when he was free, which also called for people to leave.

    On that day, of course, Huo Qingling didn''t have time to work out six rooms, but the difference between Huo Qingling and Wei Changying was just the order? This is also the reason, but the biggest reason is the family.

    Nowadays, a girl has a good family. Even if her mother-in-law has a bad temper and her husband is not considerate, life will be much better.

    So for her daughter, Huo Qingling also has to understand the Shen family''s original refusal of Princess Angie''s request.

    But I have to understand my daughter''s family. What about my own family?

    Huo Qingling tears like rain!

    Wei Changying doesn''t advise either. He just drinks tea slowly and accompanies her in silence.

    After a long time, Huo Qingling was tired of crying and his voice was low. Wei Changying just called a person to come in: "go to make a basin of water to wash six madams."

    After Huo Qingling combed and washed, Wei Changying said in a weak voice: "life is always going to pass. Go back to room six and clean up I suggest that you wait and see about the Huo family. You see Huo Jia now. I wonder if you can see him. It''s just that. Maybe it''s hurting him. Since Huo Jiayao was willing to give him to the new emperor, he naturally considered it. You just think he''s doing well. "

    Huo Qingling shed tears again: "will the new emperor treat him well?"

    "Yes." Wei Changying said faintly, "anyway, you don''t know how he is now. Imagine his bad life. What''s the good for you? It''s better to think about his wealth and peace. If you really know whether it''s good or bad, you should be happy or sad. Will it hurt again? "

    Huo Qingling was speechless. She was worried about the news of her mother''s family and didn''t have the heart to make amends or explain to Wei Changying, so she went out of her wits.

    After she left, Shen Shuyan picked the lotus to put in a vase for Wei Changying, and said with a smile the interesting story of playing with Shen Shuxie in the garden just now.

    After listening for a while, Wei Changying laughed and said, "although your six aunts came here to say something sad, the most sad thing is your six aunts. I don''t have anything. What do you do to make me happy?"

    "I think Aunt Liu''s eyes are swollen with tears, and I thought she was crying with her too." Shen Shuyan''s heart was broken by her, and she was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, saying.

    "I''ve cried a lot in the past two years. It''s not easy to cry now." Wei Changying was a little disappointed. "I don''t know if it''s hard hearted or crying out?"

    Shen Shuyan smiled: "I think it''s easy for my aunt to look forward to my sister. Now it''s a joy that covers all the melancholy."

    "That''s right." When it comes to the long-awaited daughter, even if the child hasn''t landed, Wei Changying can''t help but smile and caress her abdomen, "but I hope this child can have your talent."

    "As tender and considerate as a big sister." Shen Shuyan is always conceited about her talent and appearance. She doesn''t think that Wei Changying said that. She needs humility, but she has self-knowledge. Her temper is a headache among the girls of Shen family. The real big girls who make their parents and elders feel relieved are Shen Shujing.

    Wei Chang Ying smiled and said, "you''re not bad, but you have to be more careful in the future. Don''t ask people to take any evidence and be taken as a pawn!"

    Shen Shuyan blushed and took her sleeve to play coquettish: "Auntie -!"

 V5.Chapter 142

    Three or five days after the reunion, there is no news from Mrs. Gu. Wei Changying can''t help but wonder whether Mrs. Gu''s ability is in question or whether she just perfunctorized herself that day.

    Just when Wei Changying decides to send someone to visit Mrs. Gu and ask her not to think she''s so easy to fool, Mrs. Gu is on the door.

    She also brought Liu Keng to the door this time. As far as Wei Changying knows, Liu Xixian has such a son at his knees so far. Yuanpei and his eldest daughter were abandoned and martyred by him when the city was broken again. All the guilt in her heart filled Liu Keng''s body. She cherished and hoped for this son.

    So Liu Keng, in addition to the care of life, even the Enlightenment was done by Liu Xixian himself. In other words, it''s not easy for Mrs. Gu''s stepmother to bring Liu Keng out.

    Looking at every move, though childish, Liu Keng, who has begun to take the shape of a famous son, Wei Changying, though he has been honed so far, is not easy to get emotional. At the moment, he also feels that there is a sense of tide in his eyes: "a lot of growth, and it''s two ways to live out with you when you are full of the meeting." The following sentence "if your biological mother saw you don''t know how happy you would be", Sheng Sheng swallowed it back.

    Liu Keng knew that she was her biological mother''s cousin, and was very respectful to her: "my father said that when my nephew was full of weeks, my aunt also sent a dagger to congratulate him. My father said that when my nephew was older, he would give it to my nephew. My nephew thanked my aunt here! "

    "It''s just a dagger. How can I thank you?" If he doesn''t, Wei Changying will forget about the dagger. Looking at his sensible and polite cousin, he feels more and more sorry for song Xiyue. Fortunately, it''s good to see his wife. Even if she has some other ideas, Liu Xixian''s attitude is there. At least for the moment, don''t worry about his nephew.

    So Wei Changying asked him a few questions about his homework preferences and asked Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie to accompany him to play.

    At this time, I remembered that Liu Keng had caused a yearning for the west moon of Song Dynasty, but he ignored his wife a little. At this moment, he naturally wanted to mend the situation and asked her, "why didn''t you bring your love? My little niece has just come to the capital with six younger brothers and sisters. The two children are similar in age. I''d also like to say that I''d like to introduce a playmate to her. "

    Mrs Gu said with a smile: "it was meant to be brought, but the child was greedy yesterday. After eating his own ice cheese, it was not enough. Seeing that the aunt would not give her more, she ran to keng''er to ask for help. Keng''er loves his sister very much. He doesn''t know that she has eaten it, so he gives her most of his bowl of ice cream cheese As a result, he became ill at once. "

    "Does it matter?" Wei Changying quickly cares.

    Mrs. Gu shook her head. "It''s not a big deal. Just drink two pieces of medicine."

    "Children are greedy, so they have to guard against it." Wei Changying Shunkou said several greedy things about Shen Shuxie. Mrs. Gu also laughed: "I think you two young men are excellent. The four young men were naughty in their early years?"

    "You don''t know when you first arrived in the emperor. Other relatives, who have been living with xie''er for a long time, don''t know that he is naughty." Wei Changying sighed, "the steward aunt beside him lost her children in the early years, and regarded him as a pet with eyes like children! I hope she can discipline this child, or tell me his bad behavior, let me discipline him! As a result, the aunt lied to him everywhere! If it were not for reading that aunt''s other places and being loyal, I would have changed her. "

    Mrs. Gu said with a smile: "that''s what you said. I don''t think the fourth childe is bad. The boy family is more lively, but it can''t be said to be naughty. You are a strict and humble teacher. This is a girl I gave birth to. If I don''t play small, I will follow the rules. When I grow up, I have no face to talk to her about others. That''s too much trouble... "

    They said something about their children, and Mrs. Gu took the initiative to bring the topic to the previous matter. "I promised to give you an account of what you said last time, but unfortunately. At that time, the niece of the family who spoke to the fourth young lady of your family went to live in an aunt''s house after returning. I asked other people what they said to me and they didn''t know. I''m afraid that I would tell the truth to their parents and pass it on to make trouble for the fourth young lady of your family This no, wait for that clan niece to return, I just ask detailed! I''ll tell you I''m tired of waiting for you these days! "

    Listen to her such an explanation, Wei Changying heart of the mustard just eliminate, smile way: "where? I''m not staying at home now, and I can''t go out anywhere You are the one who has worked hard these days. "

    "It''s caused by our family''s failure to teach the girls well. You are willing to help conceal it. If our family doesn''t give you an account, it''s really unreasonable." Mrs Gu said with a smile.

    So you come and I''m very polite. Wei Changying asked her to say the result of the cross examination.

    "Mrs Gu sighed," those girls are also cheated! "

    Wei Changying "Oh" a, surprised way: "this is how to say?"

    "I''ve inquired about your father''s son Wei in detail. It''s a rumor that when she married in the former Wei Dynasty, the aunt of Jingping mansion sent something to her, she once asked about the lady waiting to marry in each room. You know, as soon as this person looks at this behavior, he will know that he wants to get married there. " Gu Fu said, "but I didn''t find out what to say - I didn''t even pay special attention to Miss Fang. I only inquired about the girls who were as old as they were, and gave up all of a sudden!"! In this way, we also know that there is an accident - because we haven''t met Mr. Wei here, and we don''t know what happened there, so no one asked about it. "After a pause, she said, "then came the engagement between Mr. Wei and the fourth young lady of your family. On that day, you and brother-in-law Shen were both in Fengzhou. I didn''t know that the Wei family wanted to hire a daughter-in-law from the Liu family. But because you two have arrived in Fengzhou and successfully proposed marriage with your family, the girls in our family, of course, are not as good as the four young ladies in your family."

    Wei Chang Ying hurriedly said: "everyone is in the same family. I think it''s almost the same to say that the girls are good. My family''s Yan''er is also a talented scholar. In the early days when the emperor''s capital was in a good condition, he became famous by chance! And your nieces, I think, are also because of the war. Everyone is thinking about the word "Ping''an". Where can you think of the girl''s name? Otherwise, it will be praised by all the families. "

    Mrs. Gu said to her modestly, "in a word, all the elders in the family know that the fourth lady robbed our son-in-law. It''s a matter of no consequence - but because there was no choice at the beginning, you said that the fourth lady of the family has made an appointment with Mr. Wei, and our family can''t call all the girls together to tell them that, right? To be honest, I can''t think of any relationship between this marriage and our family without this disturbance in ningwangfu? I don''t think it''s a good place! "

    "The one who took the fourth young lady to the corner and whispered that day was binger, my niece. She was not in a bad mood, she was just a girl of sex. She was a little anxious. There was no city! The reason why she treated the fourth lady so much was that she was cheated by her cousin! I don''t think the four young ladies in your family can live up to it! " Mrs Gu sighed, "listen to what lie''er said again, don''t want to embarrass the elder generation and make trouble to lie''er. She loves her cousin very much. Seeing the fourth young lady in your family, she was angry and went up to challenge --"

    Wei Changying didn''t say anything about this. She just listened lightly and said: "miss bing''er, do you know the truth now?"

    Mrs Gu knew what she meant and hesitated: "I know, I know..."

    "Why didn''t I come with you today? She misunderstood before and almost made my niece a fool of herself. I don''t want to tell her what to do. It''s always right for her to go to the door and apologize in person? " Although Wei Changying is still calm, he is not happy with his clear face. At this time, shouldn''t you bring Liu binger and Liu lie''er to the door to plead guilty, but only Liu Keng? What do you mean?!

    I thought I would be afraid that Liu Keng is your stepson, dare not give you this face?

    Don''t say Liu Xixian is very worried about Liu Keng now. Even if not, Wei Changying is not such a threat!

    Mrs. Gu said awkwardly: "today I bring keng''er here. I don''t think he is your nephew. I should come to see you. Last time you were ill, I''m afraid you saw that he was in a bad mood. This time, how are you? So Originally, bing''er did come to make amends for you and the fourth lady of your family, but It''s not going to be good for her. "

    Where will Wei Changying believe? Then he smiled coldly: "Oh? What''s not a good one? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ She She doesn''t know what she ate by mistake, and now she''s itching. " "Otherwise, she would not come back from her aunt''s house in such a few days. She could not bear the itch. Her aunt dared not bear the responsibility. She gently told her parents and took her home. Several doctors couldn''t see it. No, she asked Miss duanmuba these two days. But miss duanmuba seemed to have nothing to do these two days Guest... "

    Wei Changying hummed: "My Aunt Huang here is from the same division as duanmuba! Although it is not as good as Miss duanmuba, it is always better than ordinary doctors. Why don''t you ask Aunt Huang to come back with you and take a look at Miss binger

    Don''t want to Gu madam unexpectedly a way: "that really thank you!" Looking at her relieved look, it seems that Liu binger is really bad?

    Wei Changying is puzzled, but she thinks that in case it''s Mrs Gu''s intention, she doesn''t want to be cheated by her?

    So at last, Huang''s family was called to Liu''s house and asked her to go with Mrs. Gu.

    Don''t want to go with Mrs. Gu and Huang for a long time, Ji Yi suddenly ran over in a sweat, hurriedly made a gift, and immediately asked Wei Changying, "Yimu, you let Aunt Huang go to Liu''s house to cure Liu binger?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" said Wei Changying

    "How can you just let go of those who bully Shu Yan?" Jiyi people said angrily, "I have a pack of" ten night blood "in my hand. It''s the gift that was sent to me last time when Aunt Duanmu came to see me! Liu binger has only itched for a few days, so you''ll ask Aunt Huang to solve it If I had known, I would not have let that much go! "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡£¡£¡¡± After staring at her for a moment, Wei Changying said angrily, "I''ll call your Duanmu shigu tomorrow! Ask her to give me a word! "

    This time, Shen Shuyan was aroused by Liu binger''s words and cried all the way home. It''s useless. However, after she came back, Ji Yi took over the task of entertaining the girls in an orderly manner. After listening to Shen Shujing''s praise for her adopted daughter, Wei Changying was very pleased. After all these years of painstaking teaching, Ji Yi people can be regarded as famous ladies Du and Chengfu!

    The result hasn''t been satisfied yet, the Jiyi people give her a knife!Does the younger generation, from apprentice to niece, have feud with famous ladies this season? Duanmuxinmiao was born to be a famous lady, but she wanted to be independent. Jiyi people have been influenced and taught by so many ladies, but now

    If someone else did it, it would be all right to prescribe medicine. But the jii people, who are currently being taught by ladies, are always thinking and behaving in a reckless way. This This is called to teach her how to defeat Wei Changying?!

 V5.Chapter 143

    "Ha ha!" Duanmuxin Miao laughed and asked Jiyi, "why do you do that? If you don''t say anything, you''re done? "

    Ji Yiren wronged: "I don''t want Aunt Huang to save Liu binger. If Aunt Huang goes, I don''t know what''s going on when I come back."? The adoptive mother will know sooner or later. "

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "you''re so honest, you won''t say that you just like me, habitually sprinkle a little bit of defense on the clothes and clothes, and didn''t mean to hurt Liu binger intentionally at all, because she accidentally touched it..."

    "Have you had enough?!" Wei Changying''s face is calm and angry!

    Duanmuxinmiao squints at her and laughs: "what''s the hurry? Let me just say Who hasn''t done anything against the rules when he was young? Sister in law three, you told me that when you were young, it was... "

    "Do you believe I beat you?" said Wei Changying angrily

    "Look, look!" Duanmuxinmiao told the Jiyi people, "your adoptive mother is so powerful. They have real skills. If you fight, you don''t have to shout! Like us, the villain who only dare to hide in the corner and take medicine must be careful to serve her... "

    Jiyi people "Puchi" a laugh out!

    Seeing Wei Changying glares at herself, she quickly raises her sleeve to cover her mouth and says in a hurry: "I''ll go to see my son!" And he ran away.

    Duanmuxinmiao sighed: "I have no conscience! My sister-in-law has come and has been supporting her. Now she runs fast and leaves me to sister-in-law San Three sister-in-law you certainly don''t want to take me how is it? "

    "Why can''t I give up?" said Wei Changying? How can I clean you up! " She said ferociously, but just like that, she frowned and asked, "why is it inconvenient for Liu family to ask you to treat Liu binger? It''s not a secret about the relationship between Yiren and you. I don''t think nobody knows about your ten night blood. I''m afraid Liu''s family guessed that you didn''t go there on purpose. Otherwise, how could Mrs. Gu lead Keng''s son to come to make Aunt Huang''s idea? Anyway, you are older than Liu binger. It''s a shame to be such a little girl! Aren''t you starting to care about that now? "

    Duanmuxin Miao said with a smile, "I didn''t pay attention to the blood of ten nights at that time. I''ve been thinking about the recipe these two days!"

    "What way?" Asked Wei Changying in surprise.

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "what else can it be? Dream to break up! It was found by the Supreme Lord in weikuli. "

    Wei Changying is very surprised: "it''s the Gu family who was the Empress Dowager in the time of emperor AI of Wei..."

    "I don''t know, do I?" "Duanmu core Miao eyebrows between a touch of trouble, way," this square is residual square

    Wei Changying sighs: "it seems that Gu family has coaxed you after retirement."

    "I always feel that the prescription Gu said is not the one from Curie." Duanmuxinmiao said in a deep voice, "you think she gave me the prescription that she dreamed of scattering in exchange for the safety of Princess Qingxin - since there is one in the library, it may not be impossible to get it as my identity when changing the dynasty!"! In this way, I have the prescription of dream scattering, but I may not care much about her daughter! "

    "Is that possible?" Wei Changying said, "at that time, Gu had no other chips that could make you moved, so he made them up casually? After all, she also knew that she would not live long. At least she asked you to protect Qingxin day by day? "

    Duanmuxinmiao shook his head and said, "I''ve also considered the possibility you said. But later I think it''s not right. You know that before Gu lost his power, he had been in the sixth palace for many years! It''s said that the prescription was put in the storehouse in such a grand way, and there was no special hiding. Do you think Gu would know? As a person, since she knows this recipe, if it is true, she will not monopolize it? Can it stay in the warehouse? "

    "What you said is," said Wei Changying. There was a fierce battle in emperor AI''s harem. Since there are prescriptions that can keep young, even if there are major problems, I believe there are many people who are willing to use them after weighing the advantages and disadvantages. No matter what he does or doesn''t use, he shouldn''t leave this kind of ancient recipe, so as not to let his opponent get a chance. "

    She thought for a moment, "well, maybe there''s something wrong with this recipe? Harm without profit? So Gu left it behind? "

    "What''s the use of the prescription after it''s collected? Now only Shifu has a quick look at it before going to Fengzhou and speculated on the result." Duanmuxinmiao turned his mouth and said, "but Shifu has written to me recently and said that I am not sure."

    Wei Changying said: "why don''t you have a pair of medicine to test? Is it not difficult to get some death row inmates in the prison? "

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "death row is easy to find, but the prescription is hard to match - I dare not match it all!"

    "It''s strange. Do you have any medicine you dare not make?" Wei Chang Ying laughed and said, "I remember that you can cut a snake''s gall easily! What other medicine can stop you? "

    Duanmuxinmiao said with a smile: "a living snake is always a reptile. How can it be compared with a living person? And it''s also the brains of young children I just want to think about it, and I don''t think there''s anything right This medicine Haha! "

    Hearing this, Wei Changying was stunned and said: "are you kidding?""What are you doing, sister-in-law?" Duanmuxinmiao shook his head and said, "if it were not for this, I would have had several pairs of drug tests, and I could still make my own worries behind closed doors?"

    "Isn''t this medicine nonsense?!" Wei Changying frowned for a moment, and then said, "it has always been a living brain, not a legend of monsters, or a folk rumor! When will serious medicine do such a cruel thing? "

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "it''s not necessarily that everything in the world can be used as medicine. It''s just a matter of measure! Like the flowers and grass planted in each garden, no one will take precautions. But in my master''s realm, if you walk around the garden, you can make a poison! Can the brain marrow of a living person be used as medicine? It can''t be said without trying, but it''s too arbitrary. "

    Wei Changying stroked the gooseflesh on his arm, but his face was not very good: "Cheng Chengcheng! Even if it can be used as medicine, can you not elaborate on this? I don''t really feel well! "

    Duanmuxinmiao laughs: "so sister-in-law, are you afraid to listen to such words?"

    "Seriously!" Wei Changying angrily pushes her.

    Duanmuxinmiao made fun of her for a few words, and then continued: "I have a memory of the dream of parting, just like Princess Xu when King Ying was Emperor. The story is that Princess Xu of King Yingdi should be queen because of her old age, but she was replaced by the young Feng family. Not only her parents and children were harmed by Feng family, but also she was bullied for many years. Then she came back to the old age and returned to spring with her dream After regaining favor, he retaliated against Feng severely! "

    Speaking of this, duanmusingmiao narrowed her eyes and said, "according to the experience, Princess Xu should have got the prescription of dream scattering after her parents and children died, because normally, she can''t sit and watch her parents and children suffer."

    Wei Changying said: "I think so. But what do you mean by doubt? The death of Princess Xu''s parents and children is sudden. I''m afraid she didn''t expect it. "

    "That''s it." Duanmuxinmiao nodded, "so, it''s possible that the dream that Xu Fei knew about was broken, which has a great defect. Even though she had it long before her parents and children died, she would rather bear the repeated bullying and oppression of Feng Hou than use it."

    Wei Changying thought for a moment and said: "if it''s only necessary to use the brain marrow of young children, I can''t see it. It''s not a day or two for Xu Fei''s mother and son to be rejected by Feng Hou. Judging from what Xu Fei did later, she''s not that kind-hearted person either! If only for the horror of the prescription It doesn''t take that long for her to hesitate, until her parents and children die, to make up her mind! "

    "Later, she took Feng Hou''s own son''s brain marrow as a drug guide." Duanmuxinmiao nodded and said, "in fact, as long as a young child''s brain is enough, if so, don''t say Princess Xu, she is an ordinary family. She has to go out and take advantage of the neglect of others as elders to carry a child And there''s the drug guide. Therefore, if Xu Fei had already got the dream powder, but didn''t use it later, it would not be that the drug was not easy to get or didn''t want to use. In this case, the defect of the efficacy should be great. "

    Wei Changying asked, "what did Ji Shenyi say?"

    "Master said that he was not sure whether he could return to old age and spring, but after the woman took this medicine, sterilization was certain." Duanmuxinmiao sighed, "but I can''t see the threat of sterilization to Princess Xu if I apply it to her?" At that time, Xu had three sons, and so did her grandson. She was so old that, to be honest, it was a question whether she could regenerate even if she didn''t take sterilization drugs.

    Wei Chang Ying thought for a moment and said: "we know that Xu Fei is one of the people who have taken dream powder, and Gu Shi is probably one of them. What do you think these two people are afraid of? "

    Xu Fei is a person of the previous dynasty. She is far away, so she can only speculate one or two from the historical records. But the Gu surname is the person who Wei Changying and duanmuxinmiao have met and contacted. According to their memories and impressions, what''s wrong with them?

    "At that time, empress Deng It''s the princess Deng of emperor AI of Wei. She and the empress Gu are tit for tat. If there''s something wrong with the Gu family, Princess Deng must have exposed or used it for a long time. " "But I haven''t heard this kind of rumor all the time," said Wei Changying. "Either it''s a very hidden defect that Princess Deng didn''t find out, or it''s a defect that can''t be used to criticize the Gu family No, dream of San because of the palace tragedy accompanying Qianhe, even if it has no defect, as long as the empress takes this medicine, it will be suspected! And its drug guide is the brain marrow of young children - this alone can be a big story in the palace fight! "

    "Duanmuxin Miao sighed," I find that Xu Fei and Gu Hou have a characteristic. "

    "Well?"

    Duanmuxinmiao said calmly, "neither of them can die easily!"

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng said: "it''s true that they didn''t die However, in terms of retribution, I don''t think many people will be able to frighten people out of luck or simply disbelief? Especially when there''s the benefit of standing still? "

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "I can''t make it clear now: look, sister-in-law, Xu Fei, killed herself. The Gu family of Fei Hou didn''t enter the cold palace after losing his power. He died suddenly a few days after Shenbo''s accession to the throne. The former has to die - it''s surprising that she even let her son take the throne when she died; the latter was expected long ago I wonder why you said that Gu didn''t give up his dream to protect his life? ""No matter it''s Wei AI, or the literati, who would not yearn for youth and not old after giving birth to our life like this?"

    Duanmuxinmiao sneered and said, "at first, Gu''s family hid the secret of the dream of separation from her. It can also be said that she was fighting for favor. But she''s dying. She''s worried about her children Three sister-in-law you say that she has such a secret why not take it out as a chip? "

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng for a moment, then said: "since you have broken the mystery, why did you agree to her terms?"

    "This is different." Duanmuxinmiao shook his head and said, "didn''t I say that at that time? Youth is not old to me, temptation is so one thing! What I am most interested in is not the use of the recipe, but the recipe itself! So I don''t care about even the disabled side! But for others, they should only care about the effect of the recipe, right? "

    "Didn''t Gu give you half a prescription before?" Wei Changying suddenly remembered, "have you checked?"

 V5.Chapter 144

    Duanmuxinmiao sighed: "after comparison, a small part of them are similar, most of them are different However, it''s hard to say whether it''s true or not. "

    Wei Changying felt confused: "what does this mean?"

    "The original ancient prescription was turned out because it needed the brain marrow of the young child to be used as medicine, and was destroyed by the holy order." Duanmuxin Miao turned his mouth. "Although it is said that the people who translate the ancient seal characters on the ancient square are all the outstanding talents of each family, however - it is said that many of those ancient seal characters are very strange, and in a hurry, there may be something wrong?"

    Can''t we rule out that some people deliberately make mistakes and record the correct prescriptions?

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said: "this mistake Prescriptions are all the names of medicinal materials, and there are not many herbs with similar names. Even if one or two words are wrong, as long as they are not connected, can you guess? "

    "Anyway, I didn''t see the original side. How could I know?" Duanmuxinmiao sighed, "Qingxin has become Shenbao and has entered the teahouse. I don''t think I can expect to get half of the prescriptions left by Gu family. Now I ponder over the one made in Weiku, but I think it''s just a little interesting - I''m so idle now."

    "I think if you are interested in it, you''d better not leave any evidence to let people know what you are doing now," said Wei Changying! After all, it''s the brains of young children. You don''t do this, but it''s known that you are thinking about it. Once a young child is taken, you must not be doubted! "

    Duanmuxin Miao said with a smile, "Master said the same thing, so I kept all of them in my mind without any records. Just tell my sister-in-law that to others, I will not mention this recipe If I''m only thinking about prescriptions, I can''t think about other prescriptions except this one. "

    "But it is interesting for the holy one to show such prescriptions to the public." Wei Changying swept his sideburns and thought, "but it''s not difficult to hide such a small thing from each family''s inside information if a pair of medical brain is used for a young child. Especially now there are many displaced people, including children, after the war! There are two in Zhuangzi. Who can know if you don''t tell them? Even if it''s gone, it''s said that it''s lost. It''s hard to find out who''s digging the earth for three feet as soon as the mountains and forests are buried. "

    Duanmuxinmiao reminded: "when someone like us takes medicine, it''s easy for strangers to enter? It must be someone to test the medicine first! Even if the person who tested the medicine was ok, I''m afraid no one would dare to use it right away? It must be observed all the time Unless it''s a matter of years. But now all the Lords, except your mother''s family, are in their prime and can afford to wait! If people start to test drugs from now on, and wait for their old age to take them, the drugs are not as simple as one pair and two pairs! "

    Speaking of this, she turned her mouth and said, "what''s more, do you think it''s difficult to get this prescription only with the medicine? I tell you, no other medicine is cheap! I mean, even I think it''s expensive! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "isn''t it? Even you black sheep think it''s expensive - how expensive is that? "

    Duanmuxinmiao scolded her with a smile: "when am I going to lose my family? Even if the jade was tossed before, is there a reason? How can I have your luxury in terms of food and living? "

    "If you don''t toss emerald, you can be several times more extravagant than me!" Wei Changying said with a smile, "you are so proud of jadeite. To be honest, I felt frightened before my dowry was damaged in the war! Now in retrospect, I feel more frightened! "

    "To say war, I''ve lost all my good things before." "Duanmu core Miao way," otherwise is not cheap Rong people

    After a few gossips, duanmuxinmiao said, "I''ll figure out the whole recipe. If I don''t count the brains of the young children, I''d like to match them. According to the current price, I''ll get at least a few thousand dollars!"

    Seeing Wei Chang Ying''s expression, she didn''t take it seriously. She reminded him, "this medicine doesn''t work once!"

    "Should it be used as long as tonics?" Asked Wei Changying in surprise.

    Duanmuxinmiao said, "I haven''t been here for many years, but I have to eat for three months for the first time and change every day!"

    Now even Wei Changying, a famous lady, can''t bear it: "so expensive?! The child''s brain Before Xu Fei moved the prince of Feng Hou? "

    "Not much medicine, not a child." Duanmuxinmiao sighed, "but the medicine..."

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll show you the strange way. " "If someone really wants to be young and not old, even if he doesn''t grasp the handle of killing young children, this medicine alone will be enough to hurt the muscles and bones," said Ying Hailan, the chief Wei! If there are those who do something illegal in order to gather all the medicine money, it''s even more for the holy master to take it! "

    A pair of medicine needs thousands of gold - not counting the brains of young children - even if it is a thousand gold, every day a change, 30 days a month, that is 30000 gold! Three months for 90000 gold - converted into silver, that is more than 90000 Liang!

    When Wei Changying was married, the dowry was vast, far more than ten li of red makeup, but the conversion price was about the same as this number, which made the whole world know how much she was valued in Ruiyu hall!

    That''s because some of the things she pressed on the bottom of the box were really valuable and couldn''t be bought at all, so they were valued at a high price.So she can''t help frowning, "the price is not right! Xu Fei''s mother''s family, though not as weak as the former Wei Dynasty and the current Dynasty, declined out of the family known to the whole country, but it is not as prominent as our reading! The Gu family of Fei Hou comes from the side branch of the Gu family in Hongzhou. Where do these two people get such a big prescription? "

    Even if they don''t find someone to test the medicine, they can take it by themselves. According to duanmuxinmiao, they shouldn''t be able to afford the medicine. Wei Changying calculated it according to a thousand gold coins, duanmuxinmiao said it''s a thousand gold coins!

    Duanmuxinmiao sighed: "so, I thought it was a fake one at first. But when master saw it, he felt that this prescription was not completely nonsense. Even if it was not the dream in the records of Qianhe, it should have other uses. "

    "But Gu and Xu must not have taken this," he said It''s such a expensive medicine that Wei Changying married that meeting. He can''t afford to hold a large amount of dowry. How about Xu Fei and Gu Hou?

    "Two dreamers have come?" Wei Changying says, "or is someone doing it on purpose? It''s true that the holy master is only a man of rough writing. He can''t understand those ancient zhuans But I know someone must be able to read, at least half of them. "

    Duanmuxinmiao took a look at her: "I was called to the palace to see the prescription. Sister in law, you and your third brother happened to receive a letter from Fengzhou, and then they left for Fengzhou. Wei Xinyong left later. He was in the palace indeed."

    No matter who likes or dislikes Wei Xinyong, there is no denying his talent. Just like people who don''t like the Fengzhou Wei family, they can''t deny the achievements of the Fengzhou Wei family in literary matters - that''s the fact laid down by the endless celebrities and high officials in the past dynasties.

    Born in such a family, I can only be influenced by others, except for Wei Changying, who is so careless, or Wei Gaochuan, who is really not the material for reading. For example, Wei Xinyong and Wei Changfeng are talented and diligent, and there is no reason why they should not be rich.

    "That should be so." Wei Changying nodded, "my six uncles have made moves after they have seen the prescription - so show them to each family, the holy one will be destroyed, otherwise, if they stay, they may be seen as flaws."

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "the question is what''s the benefit of his doing this? Our families are not fools, so expensive prescriptions are crazy to return to old age, and they don''t have to try, do they? Although we all say that we are rich and noble, but the industry is mostly of one family. How much is it when it comes to one person? Which ethnic group would agree to trade the hezu industry for someone''s youth? Unless the replacement is very, very important and doesn''t work well without his family - that''s not the case, is it? "

    "In fact, there is another question, is this Fang Zi really found in Wei Ku?" Wei Changying sighed, "we all think this recipe is expensive, and the consequences are unpredictable. We will try it only when we are mad. But in the later years of Wei aildi''s life, he was not mad for many days."

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "yes, Emperor AI of Wei was able to make a great deal of trouble, but he didn''t mention this. So it''s very likely that this prescription is not from weikuli at all, but the holy Master said it deliberately - the question has been turned back, no matter your sixth uncle or the holy master, what does this mean? I can''t see that there is a deep intention. If you want to wait for the literati to try this recipe to get hold of it, before Huo Zhaoyu persuaded all the families to stop the saint from entering the palace, isn''t that more direct and quick? Like the matter of taking the brains of young children, can the Holy See the families day and night? Maybe someone took it in private and nobody knew? "

    "If this prescription is actually dreamtime, the holy one doesn''t want to get it from each family, just don''t take it out; if this prescription is not dreamtime, why should the holy one let us think it is dreamtime? Do you think that we scholars are all fools, and if we grasp the possibility of youth and not old, we will ignore the others and concentrate on thinking so as to give him a chance to collect power and power? " Duanmuxinmiao shook his head and said, "I don''t think so."

    Wei Changying thought for a long time and said, "I have an idea, but I think it''s ridiculous: Princess Qingxin''s matter."

    Duanmuxinmiao is surprised: "how?"

    "We thought that Princess Qingxin was so beautiful. No matter what happened, it''s no problem to be a concubine. But the Holy One... " Wei Chang Ying said, "it''s just a shame for the holy master to seize this opportunity and see what Wei said about not subjugating the country. People like us can see clearly before and after, but all the people in the world believe it! After Princess Qingxin was demoted to the parish, the world began to spread the words of emperor Mingjun''s accession, praising the holy one for not admiring beauty and saving people from water and fire everywhere - but Princess Qingxin''s accident was an accident! Even the Holy One did not expect it. "

    Duanmuxinmiao said to himself, "I know what you mean. You mean that the emperor arranged for the dream to break up. Was it to blacken the former Wei Dynasty? But with Princess Qingxin, even if it happened? "

    Wei Changying said: "you make the people angry and hate. It''s nothing more than labor and money. If you don''t let people do it, you can still resist the enemy. If the Li people can''t go on, they will turn against themselves. In the last dynasties of the former Wei Dynasty, apart from the Xingping emperor who was purely a puppet and could not harm the people, he was not a Ming emperor. But if the common people knew that they were struggling and starving, the emperor would be absorbed in the youth and not the old, and take the brain marrow of the young children as a drug guide. Would the brain marrow of the young children be found from the nobles? It must be Li Min''s son! How can we not be hostile? ""The former Wei Dynasty has been in power for nearly two hundred years. Even though the last few generations of monarchs were fatuous, there were always a group of loyal subjects." Duanmuxinmiao bit his lips, and his eyes were confused. "He defiled the former Wei Dynasty with his dreams recorded in historical books, and won the hearts of the people. He destroyed the empty dream and proved his kindness It can also be said, but it''s after Princess Qingxin was humiliated that the dream came out

    "I don''t know the ancient seal script. Among the people around him, my six uncles are the most likely to use the ancient square. After Princess Qingxin''s accident and the discovery of the prescription of dream scattering from the library, my grandfather fell into the water immediately, and uncle Liu followed us back to Fengzhou - it was not long before he was diagnosed by Dr. Ji. " Wei Changying sighed, "maybe Princess Qingxin has already attracted a lot of people to Dayong, but uncle Liu''s departure has resulted in the last time the holy master can''t find the right person to continue the original arrangement, so we have to let it go?"

    Duanmuxinmiao thought for a long time and then said: "maybe it is like this Oh, it''s so boring! It''s a good ancient recipe. It''s so different from the original

    "You''re interested in the ancient, they''re interested in power. The way they use it, of course, is not the same." Wei Changying stretched out his wrist and said with a smile, "I forgot what I said and what I said. How can you not take the opportunity to let you pulse when you come here?"

 V5.Chapter 145

    Two days later, Huang was sent back by Liu''s family, together with a gift from Liu''s family to reward her for treating Liu binger.

    Wei Changying looked at the list and thought it was not very valuable. It was a normal human relationship. He asked someone to write it down. Next time the Liu family had something to do, he asked Huang: "Aunt Liu''s house these two days, you can find traces of Liu RUOYE?"

    Huang said: "miss bing''er said something, but madam, you also know that that is not a good thing for Liu''s family. If Liu ruowao was not in a very high position in Liu''s family now, the Lord of Liu would not tolerate her. Miss bing''er and some other girls have been told clearly, and the maid has set her words several times, just a little bit. "

    "So she did it this time?" Wei Changying looks at litchi, and then Lianju reaches out and picks up one. After peeling it, he puts it on the brocade and holds it up to him.

    Wei Changying takes one, presses the corner of his mouth with a pad, and thinks, "but what does she want to do with such a toss? Shi Li is not a good character. How can a son defeat Liu Bozhao? Even though Liu ruoweo helped Shi Li a lot in the past, if he dared to covet Shi Li''s position, Shi Li could not let him go. Do Liu ruoweo and Liu RUOYE think they have a way to take Shi Li and replace it? "

    Because she was wronged by song Xiyue in those days, she had no deep affection for Liu Xixian, her cousin''s husband. If Liu Xi was to find someone, Wei Changying would not care about him. But the song Xiyue is gone. Liu Keng, the blood of the song Xiyue, is still alive. Liu Keng, who no longer has his own mother''s protection, will be able to imagine the future if he loses his father Liu Xixian again!

    So for Liu Keng, Wei Changying had to worry about it.

    Huang said: "this time I was instigated to deal with Miss Liu, the fourth lady of our family. All of them are from the side of the Lord Liu."

    "It''s public to work against real separation?" Wei Changying felt more confused. "What do you mean? It''s not like Liu RUOYE''s conduct. I remember that she always used her skills in the dark and good people in the bright. How could she not be so obviously provoked by her wandering away these years and people are confused? "

    The last sentence is naturally joking. If Liu RUOYE is really confused, how can Liu Ruoyu not help her?

    Huang pondered for a moment and said, "on the way back from the maid, I thought of a possibility, but I thought it was unreasonable to think about it carefully."

    Wei Changying said, "may I speak to you, aunt?"

    Huang said: "it is unlikely that Liu ruowao wants to take the place of the master of Liu valve. However, if the holy one secretly supports him... "

    "But the most secret support of the Holy One is for him." Wei Changying shakes his head. "Obviously, Liu ruowao has to come by himself - he must have fought Liu Shili? If so, why did he help Shili? Don''t you make your own decisions? It can be seen that he is not as real as he is. "

    If the holy one secretly supports a person, he can control the family - then the holy one doesn''t have to worry about scholars. I''m not easy to bribe because I can enjoy the benefits of my family. It''s easy to be seduced, even if you know that the sky won''t fall flat, but under the attraction of wealth and power, you may not be able to control yourself from being bribed.

    But even if these people are bought, they will be able to tell the news. It is impossible for the holy master to kill the famous families in this way - let alone kill them. There is no hope for control.

    After all, the people who can take charge of a clan are not fools. Even if the people who are the masters of a clan are mad, it is impossible for the old people of the lower clan to sit by and watch the interests of the whole clan suffer Holy is to hope that there is no one in the world, everyone is submissive and unable to resist his good people. And the big family? Of course, the hope family is more and more prosperous, even the emperor is helpless and sigh!

    The contradiction between the two is fundamentally irreconcilable. When the imperial power is prosperous, the big people are careful. When the imperial power is declining Well, the missing ex Wei is an example.

    So Liu ruowao''s brother and sister have some private relations with the Holy One. It''s not very possible to win the position of the Lord of the valve because of this. How can they be willing to be servants to the emperor now that the emperor of the valve reading is so arrogant?! They would never admit a Lord standing on the emperor''s side!

    Liu Xixian himself was the Lord of doubaitang''s uncle. Although he was young, he was the leader of the family. What''s more, Liu ruowao is younger than him?

    "If that''s not the case, the maid has another idea," Huang said

    This time, without urging by Wei Changying, she took the initiative to say, "that''s that this time it''s not Liu RUOYE''s work, but someone wants to make people think it''s Liu RUOYE''s work."

    "Auntie said," is this really a way to catch thieves The reason why Liu RUOYE left home at the beginning was not pleasant to hear. Wei changjuan''s death was covered up. Otherwise, even the people in charge of Ruiyu hall don''t care about Wei changjuan, but they can''t let her go for the sake of her family''s face.

    Moreover, Liu RUOYE''s experience in the past two years is very complicated, and it can''t be completely covered by painting any more - her existence, if it is made public, is a double blow to Liu''s family in Donghu, which is the involvement of the lintel and the resentment against fengzhouwei.The former has made famous families feel unbearable, and the latter is more troublesome now - the news that Wei Xinyong''s life is not long is not a secret now, and he still firmly resigned from the king of Jin - but so what? The holy master himself decided that he was the first merit of the dynasty. With this sentence, no one in the court wants to provoke Fengzhou Wei.

    Everyone knew that Wei Xinyong would not be granted the title of King Jin, but the holy one had not dealt with this matter because of his own battle. That is to say, the holy one didn''t agree with Wei Xinyong''s request - even if the holy one agreed not to seal him as king of Jin, it''s estimated that Wei Xinyong''s death will take place in the past two years. At that time, the holy one must still be alive. How can we not mourn?

    How can we not look after fengzhouwei?!

    In the case of Wei Xinyong''s lack of time, who can''t live with Wei''s family? In order to keep the real population in the world, the holy master will try his best to maintain Wei''s family, so as to prove that he is not a person who doesn''t forget his old love

    All in all, Liu RUOYE went back to Liu''s house. I''m afraid that no one in Liu''s family was willing to accept her except Liu ruoweo.

    Because of Liu ruoweo''s current position in the family, even Liu Xixian can''t force him to drive Liu RUOYE away -- after all, Liu Xixian was able to ascend the position of the Lord of the valve, and Liu ruoweo made great efforts. Now his only sister survived and came back. He didn''t publicly publicize that the former Miss 11 of Liu''s family was still alive and came back. He just placed Liu RUOYE in private. Liu couldn''t turn against him for this, could he?

    However, it is not clear that Liu ruowao is ordered to do some small actions in private.

    Thinking of this, Wei Changying murmured, "does it mean that all the things are made by Mrs. Gu? Want to catch up with Liu RUOYE? "

    "Madam Gu, I''m afraid that even with such a mind, he may not dare to act rashly." Huang said softly, "you think, if they start, they are not careful. That''s the dispute between the Lord Liu and Liu ruowao It''s going to be a big fight. Since the Lord Liu didn''t show up, he obviously didn''t want to quarrel with Liu ruowao. Then, naturally, he won''t let people do this in private. "

    "Liu Shili is now on the expedition with the imperial chariot, but he doesn''t necessarily have such idle Kung Fu." Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "according to my aunt, I doubt Liu ruowao''s side?"

    Huang said: "I don''t think everyone likes Liu RUOYE there. After all, her experience in recent years can''t be told. If you don''t want to talk about it, if you have a daughter, who should not think about your own flesh and blood? "

    "If so, madam Gu''s side is not entirely innocent." "Liu Shili and Liu ruowao were rivals in the early years. Later, because of the changing situation, they formed an alliance. Although they were cousins, they fought together to overthrow Liu Bozhao, but they didn''t have a gap! In this way, how can the backyard not guard against each other? Liu ruowao''s backyard, trying to easily abet the girls here, how could it be so easy?! I''m afraid Mrs. Gu and they acquiesced or just made an appointment to deal with Liu RUOYE! "

    Huang nodded: "the maid looks at Miss Liu binger. She is a straight tempered girl. She has no city."

    "But it''s a little strange. I''ll go back to Yan''er''s reaction. If Yan''er had not been too confused that day, she would have lost face if she had missed the chance to argue with Liu''s family. " Wei Chang Ying frowned. "Even if Mrs. Gu wants to pretend to be confused, she will not pretend to be confused to the point of putting herself in a pit, right? That''s just silly! "

    Huang said: "if Liu RUOYE saw that both sides wanted to join hands to drive her away, he would quietly step in and try to make a big deal - and then he would turn to his wife and give them a hand?"

    "In this case..." Wei Changying thought for a moment and said, "it''s what she''s good at."

    After meditating for a while, he said, "but if things are really big, she can hide herself?"

    Huang said: "you think her worst is a dead word. To be honest, we are very surprised that she has lived to this day. She fell into the mud once and can''t be practiced any more. But Mrs Gu, these people, have been well protected by the family. Even if the truth is clear, who is more afraid? "

    "She''s barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes?" Wei Changying Yixiang said, "let''s sort out this time''s affairs, and then let Xinmiao ask for help and pass it on to the palace."

    When it was sent to the palace, it naturally told Qiu baoniang.

    "By the way, Miss Li seems to be pregnant too? We should send something home. " When it comes to the palace, Wei Changying remembers the beauty Li who was offered by Shen Jiajin. This is the son of Shen''s family. She has a beautiful face and is good at singing and dancing. Her parents asked someone to teach her the purpose of singing and dancing. Originally, they wanted her to serve one of Shen Zanfeng and Shen liankun.

    As a result, in order to show their affection to the new emperor, all the families presented their beautiful and auspicious gifts. Wei Changying had thought about where to get Meiji. After hearing the Maiden''s words about her parents'' wild hopes, she generously gave her a better future. Li Meimei''s parents only wanted to take advantage of her daughter''s wealth, and they didn''t have to stare at Shen zangfeng''s backyard.

    Now that Li Meimei has become a concubine, her parents are overjoyed. They are extremely grateful to Wei Changying. Because of their daughter''s different identities, they have been enslaved, and Wei Changying has rewarded their Chuang Tzu Anyway, they were given freedom in name, but in fact they were still under the control of the Shen family. This is also very clear to miss li.However, the Shen family sent her to the palace only because other families sent Meiji and didn''t want to be independent.

    So just ask her to serve the Holy One in peace and order. Besides, there is no requirement - since there is no requirement and Li Mei doesn''t commit any crime, the Shen family won''t often contact with her.

    But after all, it''s the Shen family who goes out. She''s pregnant. The Shen family always wants to express it.

    Huang should come down, promised to turn around and tell people to do it.

 V5.Chapter 146

    Wei Changying''s birthday is May 21. Although she is pregnant and doesn''t want to struggle, she still appropriated money to Shen Shuyan and others to prepare for the chance.

    In the day, Su Yuli, Su Yufei, Shen zanning, song Zaishui, Shen Shujing, duanmuxinmiao and others will be invited to congratulate themselves.

    Nowadays, in addition to duanmuxinmiao, this generation has brought their children with them.

    So on this day, the backyard of Shen''s mansion is very busy.

    Wei Changying asked Huang Shi to help him look at the spot: "the pond is specially staffed. When you see the past, there are no three or five people to accompany you. Don''t ask them to come near." Although there are many children, they are all very delicate, which is not to be missed.

    Shen Shuyan said: "Auntie, I just asked someone to do this."

    "Yan''er is much more careful than before." Shen zanning said with a smile, "it''s a big girl."

    "The people who come out of the cabinet are always different." Su Yuli holds frozen cheese in her hand. Shen Shuyan, who is busy, blushes and stomps. "Aunt Su is so bad. Today is the birthday of aunt three. What are you saying to me?"

    After saying this, she turned around and left. A moment later, she pushed the Jiyi people who were urged by other places to wait on her. Everyone looked at her with a smile, and they were very alert. They poured a round of wine for them, and then went to see other things under the pretext I have been away for a long time, and I don''t know if I will come back.

    Su Yufei said that Su Yuli: "look at you, elder sister, you have shamed Yan''er away. Now even the Iraqi people are too scared to stay!"

    "Have you told me so much?" "Su Yuli said with a smile," but he thought that Yan''er had made a wedding date two days ago and was happy for her, so he just joked. "

    Shen Shujing chuckled, "who is a girl of Yan''er''s age who is not immediately ashamed to go back to the house after hearing the word" husband''s family "? Big cousin, how can she stand? "

    Song in the water is leisurely smile way: "you all didn''t see big elder sister''s intention?"

    Even Wei Changying was curious and asked, "what''s the intention?"

    "Where does big sister want to shame Yan''er away? It''s clear that Yan''er has been waiting on us for a long time, and even cousin Wei refuses to let her go down for a rest several times. She is distressed and afraid to persuade her directly. She refuses to listen. " Song gently shook the fan in the water and smiled, "so he deliberately mentioned Yan Er''s marriage. This is why Yan Er went back to the house to be shy, or could he have a rest?"

    Suddenly, people praised Su Yuli for her thoughtfulness.

    "I have coaxed Yan''er several times, but I have not been able to ask him to go down. It''s still the big cousin who has a way," said Ying

    Su Yuli said with a smile, "I''m flattered by five younger brothers and sisters. I''m just joking about Yan''er." Who doesn''t know who she is? Even if you make fun of the younger generation, the topic of speech is also appropriate, and you will not deliberately take the younger generation out of the way - at this moment, it is nothing more than humility.

    But Su Yufei is not polite to her cousin. She says with a smile: "OK! That''s what you said! I''ll tell Yan''er later that her big cousin is too bad. How can she be one tenth as good as her three cousins? "

    "How old are you to file a complaint with your niece?" Su Yuli is angry with her.

    Su Yufei said, "well, I can''t say that. I''m just going to comfort Yan''er. How can I complain?"

    Their sisters quarreled for a few words. Shen cangning put his hands on his cheeks and lay on them. He looked at Su Yufei and sighed, "third cousin, you are still jumping off like we were when we were young."

    "Are you old?" Su Yufei blinked and said in surprise, "this will start to recall that year?"

    These two words all laughed, Su Yuli couldn''t help touching her face and sighed: "although we can''t say that we are old, we are not young compared with girls like Yan''er."

    "It''s my birthday today. Does this remind me that I''m another year old?" Wei Changying peeled a loquat, handed it to Su Yuli, and said with a smile, "there is no such thing as smashing the field."

    Su Yuli laughs and makes amends for her. Duanmuxinmiao, who has been eating loquat and litchi, suddenly says, "sister Su, don''t eat loquat." As he said, he took away the loquat from her hand, and said, "I see how you look. It''s better not to eat this recently."

    She had been quiet all the time, and suddenly came this sentence. All the people who had been chatting easily were nervous. Su Yufei had just said that he would go to Shen Shuyan to tell Su Yuli about her appearance. However, she didn''t have the idea of watching her cousin''s bustling, so she asked duanmuxinmiao, "what''s wrong with her elder sister?"

    Duanmuxinmiao looks at the loquat peeled in his hand for a moment. Wei Changying wants to ask someone to find out where the fruit is coming from and whether it has been used as a hand or foot. As a result, the guy suddenly lowers his head and eats the loquat clean. He says with a smile: "sure enough, I''ve already found that today I count the biggest and the sweetest loquat!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± By this time, I still don''t know that duanmuxinmiao cheated me. Wei Changying and others have also spent so many years in vain! Wei Changying raised his hand and wanted to beat him but he couldn''t get down. He said with hate: "if I wasn''t pregnant, I would have beaten you! Are you such a jerk? "Su Yuli and Su Yufei are also relatively speechless. After a long time, they said, "Duanmu sister, if you want loquat, I''ll peel it for you. Why scare people?"

    "This is different." Duanmuxinmiao said solemnly, "everyone knows that elder sister Su is good-natured and smart - so it can''t show my ability to ask loquat from you! I can only show my ability by cheating loquat from you! "

    "You''re so skilled that you''re afraid of being beaten?!" Shen cangning rolled up his sleeve to show his white fist, threatening!

    Wei Changying and song are shaking their heads in the water: "you are getting more and more ridiculous!"

    "Your children around the knee, of course, to hold the elder shelf." Duanmuxin Miao laughs and hides Shen cangning''s fist for a few times. Shen cangning also pretends to do it. After a few fights, she stops.

    Duanmuxinmiao took the newly peeled lychee from the sailors in Song Dynasty and said, "I''m a man, and my nephew doesn''t need me to worry about it. I don''t need to pay attention to words and deeds. There are my elder sister who raised me as a daughter. How can I expect to be as stable as you?"

    When she said this, everyone was silent: if other people said this, they could not help comforting them. However, they could not see the sadness of watching the widows. Her temperament was not indifferent. If she didn''t feel sorry and comfort her, it would make her angry.

    So Wei Changying chuckles and digs the topic: "Miss Duanmu really spoils you! By the way, litchi this year is sweeter than last year! Just a little less... "

    Song Zaishui and others agreed, busy with a sound of discussion of litchi.

    Before the topic of litchi was finished, a servant from Shen''s mansion and his servant from King Ning''s mansion hurried to the palace. He was sweating and said, "the king is about to leave. Please go back to the palace as soon as possible. The king will explain his family affairs!"

    "Start?!" Shen Shujing is shocked. Wei Changying and others feel confused: "Ning Wang is on his way? Where is he going? "

    The servant of Ning''s mansion said with a bitter face, "if you go back to the queen and some ladies, this matter I don''t know if I can say it now. I also ask the queen to take the prince back to the mansion as soon as possible! The king is leaving today! "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said to Shen Shujing, "since that is the case, go back first!"

    After Shen Shujing left with Mo Xuanwen, although a small part of the dishes didn''t come up, they didn''t have the intention to continue to enjoy the banquet. It''s a pity that Su Yuli just joked and left Shen Shuyan, which also made Ji yirenxinsheng afraid to stay. Otherwise, the two girls must be disappointed to see their carefully prepared banquet treated so hastily.

    "After the imperial expedition, Mo binwei stayed in Beijing because he had been granted the king and no more military skills were needed. In addition, he was deeply trusted by the emperor." The first one is song Zaishui, she said lightly, "now he has to act, I''m afraid it''s not a small thing?"

    Wei Changying sighed. She knew that song Zaishui and other people were thinking about the identity of the master, so she left her words to herself: "I''m afraid that the southwest war will cause Dayong to lose."

    After a meal, she said, "I''m afraid it''s a big loss!"

    "It''s interesting to lose." Duanmuxinmiao turned his wine cup and said lazily, "the imperial expedition is almost a national effort to send troops to the southwest - let alone those soldiers who want to win the title of king! In this way, we can all suffer losses and have to summon Mo binwei to pass? "

    "Although the servants of Ning Wang''s mansion didn''t dare to say the reason, but king Ning suddenly left the capital, no one would have noticed." Su Yuli pondered for a moment and said, "maybe I will know what happened in a few days - although the four kings in the southwest have formed an alliance, they have not unified after all, and they always have their own thoughts. Even if such an opponent wins by chance, I don''t think it will last I''m afraid it''s the result of the struggle. "

    When it comes to the issue of fighting for merit, everyone''s face is delicate.

    In this expedition to the southwest, the Shen family didn''t go after their illness and injuries. But Duanmu Wuyou, Gu naizheng and Suyu dance all went

    "People like us are protected by private guards. Even if we lose in the southwest and the Yong army is defeated, I think the most important thing is the loss of the soldiers." Wei Changying noticed that they began to worry about their relatives in the army. He comforted them. "Otherwise, Mo binwei will leave Beijing. How can he send someone to invite jing''er to go back openly and explain the matter before starting? It must have gone away quietly without telling people. It can be seen that the southwest is not afraid to let people know whether Mo binwei is leaving Beijing? "

    "But I hope so." Su Yufei thought of her husband. She was in a heavy mood and couldn''t get out of it, sighed.

    Wei Changying didn''t say that he was fighting for meritorious service - because if he was really defeated in the war this time, the main reason must be fighting for meritorious service. Otherwise, compared with the southwest armies, the Yong army could not be defeated, not to mention defeated to the point that it would take thousands of miles to call Mo binwei to rescue.

    This is more worrying than the normal defeat. When the situation is not right, the pro guards will persuade and forcibly take away the important generals.

    But if you want to win, the important generals are the competitors that need to be killed first!

 V5.Chapter 147

    Su Yuli said that she would know the reason why Mo binwei left Beijing in a few days. In fact, it''s a lot. In fact, on that night, every family received the exact News - indeed, the southwest war was not going well - was it just not going well? It''s a total failure!

    And it was a fiasco!

    The loss of soldiers and supplies will not be mentioned first. What''s the point of this defeat? In a word, it can be described that the imperial chariot is in danger!

    Well, it''s under siege.

    But encirclement is not the most terrible, the most terrible is the southwest climate.

    It''s said that there are many people who can''t believe in the land, from the top to the bottom. It''s said that there are many people who can''t believe in the land! When Shen zangfeng faced the dilemma, the holy master personally tasted it: on soldiers, on generals, on equipment, on orders and prohibitions, on morale How to see is to crush the four kings in the southwest - there is no reason not to be irresistible!

    But as soon as the time and the place are favorable, people will not be able to return to the sky again!

    It''s no wonder that when it comes to King sealing, balance and the safety of the capital, Mo binwei is once again ordered to go to the battlefield - if he doesn''t call the general to rescue this emergency, it''s estimated that one is not good, and the reign of Dayong will last for half a year.

    After Shen Shujing returned to the palace of King Ning, Mo binwei only stayed for an hour. He said goodbye to his wife and son, put on his horse, and galloped away with the five thousand elite soldiers who had gathered in a hurry!

    He took the first step to gather the remnant army and try to rescue the besieged Royal drivers and generals. But it''s impossible for the emperor to watch the scene like this.

    Su Yuli and other noblewomen worried about their husbands set their own laws, but the palace was not idle.

    Since she entered the palace, Shan Guifei has been far away from Weiyang palace, just as if she was afraid of being killed by any plot made by Queen Qiu. With pregnancy, it is closely guarded against Weiyang palace.

    But this meeting was also ignored. With a big stomach, she went to Changle hall in person and asked empress Qiu to order Ji Qubing and duanmuxinmiao to leave for the southwest at once!

    "The concubine thought that her Majesty was now surrounded by those rebellious thieves, and she was not convinced of the water and soil, and was disturbed by miasma and poisonous insects, so she felt that her heart would be broken!" She cried politely and delicately. "How can the army doctor compare with Ji Qubing? I would like to ask the empress to take her Majesty''s imperial body as her main purpose, namely, to make an order and make a policy of safety! "

    Empress Qiu was also very frightened when she learned that her husband had been defeated and surrounded. At the moment, her face was still a little blue and white. When the queen was urged by the imperial concubine Shan, she felt uneasy: "the Oracle only called King Ning..."

    "Does your majesty show solicitude to his subjects, and the empress doesn''t care about your majesty?" When Shan Guifei heard this, her voice immediately rose eight tunes! Almost interrogative shouted, "Your Majesty is in critical condition now, Niang you..."

    "Please be careful, my lady!" Suddenly, the Queen''s first lady in grey said quietly, interrupting Shan Guifei''s words, "the Oracle just ordered King Ning to go to the southwest, but it didn''t say that the southwest is critical, let alone that his majesty is critical! Maybe it''s just that your majesty wants King Ning to go to battle. How can the lady of the imperial concubine grow up with other people''s ambition and destroy our own prestige?! In the eyes of the imperial concubine, I''m so smart that I can''t stand a single blow! "

    ¡­¡­ In fact, it''s no secret that the news of the defeat in the southwest is no longer true, but the Oracle who called Mo binwei to rescue him certainly won''t write about it. This time, your majesty has no face, so why should he write about his own mess? Of course, Mo binwei called in the past, and turned defeat into victory. To cover up this festival, he downplayed the defeat and emphasized the victory!

    Shan Guifei wanted to cut off the maid''s words in the middle of the conversation and scolded her for breaking in when the empress said something unruly. I can hear that the maid in grey said, "destroy the majesty of Dayong" when she didn''t mention the defeat in the Oracle, and her heart was slightly awed.

    She is only under the queen now. She can''t be compared with ten enemies. She is going to give birth to a prince soon. She looks very hot, but she doesn''t reach the stage of being an outstanding one. Even the pregnant concubine and the beauty Li who loves no less than her - so even if she doesn''t fear the queen by virtue of her love, she dare not ignore her words and deeds!

    At present, it sounds like a small matter to be caught by the lady in grey. But if you ask someone to spread it, Dayong ruosheng will be the one who will spoil your happiness! If Dayong is defeated, she will add fuel to the fire! Either way, it will bring her trouble, and it will be a big trouble!

    Shan Guifei regretted that she was too eager to force the empress to give her order. She revealed her flaws. At the moment, she was busy to remedy: "I heard that many soldiers fell ill because they didn''t agree with the local conditions! Naturally, this situation is critical. It''s also because I''m so worried about your majesty that I''ve said that my palace doesn''t... "

    Her words were interrupted again by the lady in grey: "the lady of the imperial concubine suspects that her majesty has been unable to deal with the current situation?"

    Shan Guifei was shocked and scolded: "nonsense! Your majesty, how could it be... "

    The maid in grey interrupted her for the third time, and her tone was no longer indifferent. Instead, she came to her grave: "then the lady of the noble imperial concubine came here in such a hurry and tried to persuade the empress to direct her in front of the war, which is not to doubt whether her Majesty has any power or not. What do you mean?"

    "You --" Shan Guifei is keen to find out that, although empress Qiu, who sits upright above, is silent and looks as if she is being sent away by the lady in grey, in fact, under her low eyes, there is a flash of surprise from time to time. The words of the lady in grey are not taught by Empress Qiu!It''s also true that empress Chou will always be run by his concubine before she has such sharp words?!

    "Who are you?! I have never seen you before! " Shan took a deep breath and decided to bring out the imperial concubine''s airs. She ignored the grey maiden who was obviously not easy to deal with. She directly asked empress Qiu, "empress, you should be careful! We''re only building in the new dynasty. Maybe there are villains lurking in the palace. Their intention is not good for us! The palace maid and concubine are very observant. Do you know the origin? "

    Empress Qiu raised her eyes, looked at her for a while, and said lightly, "it seems that people in this palace don''t need to explain the origin to one of your concubines?"

    The empress''s rare hardness made her heart sink. How dare she dare not take the empress openly? She forced a smile: "concubines just care about their mothers..."

    "Do you care more about your children when you have time!" Empress Qiu''s eyes turned on her little belly and said coldly.

    The cold eyes made the concubine Shan excited. Subconsciously, she raised her hand and stroked her abdomen to block the Queen''s eyes, just as the eyes can hurt people!

    "You should listen to the advice of the empress." The lady in grey said again, without hesitation or hesitation, with an air of calm and calm, which had been honed by the deep palace, and made Shan Guifei, who had been strictly taught by the Duanmu family, slightly lose her mind. "The system of the rear palace of our Dynasty followed the former Wei Dynasty. In the former Wei Dynasty, the rear palace was not allowed to do politics, and so was it in our Dynasty - isn''t it?"

    Shan Guifei''s face suddenly changed! I know I''m in big trouble this time!

    "Concubine Thank you for your instruction! " She is also a person who can bend and stretch. At present, she dare not carry the shelf of being spoiled and spoiled, let people support herself, bow and salute with difficulty, and murmur, "concubine, I will go back to the palace to ban my feet, and dare not make any more nonsense!" At present, she can only weigh the weight and use the word "mischief" to cover up the "dry politics" taboo that the grey maids refer to!

    ¡­¡­ Seeing the departure of Shan Guifei and her party, empress Qiu said to her left and right wistfully, "except for the one or two months she just served her majesty, this is the first time she has been so kind to me!"

    Now it''s natural for the empress to call herself "the palace" for her concubines, but when there is no outsider, she still likes to call herself "I" - in her own words, most of her life is to be a village woman, only to be a queen these days. How could it be changed?

    Sun Mo advised several times, because the queen insisted, even if.

    At the moment, the empress turned to the lady in grey after her melancholy. Her eyes were filled with gratitude and sadness: "aunt Qiu, thank you so much this time!"

    "Maiden''s praise is ridiculous. If there is no maiden to take it in, the maidservant will not be able to live outside the palace for a long time. It''s the honor of the maidservant to serve her." Qiu baoniang said with a low brow. Her whole body was submissive now, just like the most gentle and obedient servant. Just now, she was as calm as never before.

    On this basis, sun Mo is very suspicious of her origin.

    Such changeable and capricious temperament, sharp tongue, careful mind It''s strange that she didn''t muddle through the Wei palace! But if you have been in the Wei palace, none of the powerful palace people sun Mo has heard of can match her

    "Maybe I used to be too low. I haven''t seen many palace people with heads. The palace maid is always silent and doesn''t like to show off, so there are not many people who know about it? " Sun Mo thought so. He told empress Qiu about his suspicions, but when the empress asked him to observe, he didn''t find any relationship between empress Qiu and his concubine.

    It''s because of Mingli''s relationship with the duanmuba lady outside the palace. Qiu baoniang''s joint was injured in the early years. She went to see duanmuba for medical treatment.

    Although the relationship between Shan Guifei and Duanmu is extraordinary, empress Chou also knows that the Duanmu clansmen behind Duanmu eight and Shan Guifei are not all the way, or even they are enemies.

    So empress Qiu and sun Mo have discussed, and they still think it''s better to pretend to be confused. There really needs an expert in Changle hall. As long as it''s not aimed at Changle hall or against it, it''s worth keeping Qiu baoniang even if she has other plans.

    Otherwise, in such a scene as today when a single imperial concubine comes, empress Qiu doesn''t know what to say at first? Sun Mo is a little better than the empress, and he is limited - otherwise, he would not have been in a low position in the Wei palace, and he would have been able to get out of the way!

    What about Qiu baoniang? It''s easy to understate and let Shan Guifei lose. Not only that, Shan Guifei is obviously scared by her. Before she left, she insisted on saluting queen Qiu regardless of her pregnancy. No wonder that queen Qiu lamented that sun Mo waited on her as soon as the queen entered the palace. It''s fair to say that Shan Guifei saluted the queen. In addition to the ceremony after the book and the imperial ceremony, the imperial concubine was willing to do the same.

    Even in front of her majesty, the imperial concubine often plays coquetry, as if she has forgotten it.

    Without your majesty mentioning it, others naturally dare not remind Queen How can the queen not be sad when she does this? When Emperor AI of the former Wei Dynasty, Princess Deng was the first cousin of emperor AI, and she had deep hatred with Gu family. But when Gu family was still the queen of the Imperial Palace, which time did Princess Deng dare not take the initiative to salute her?

    For a time, people in the hall were filled with emotion.

 V5.Chapter 148

    "No matter what, I don''t know what to do if it''s not for Aunt Qiu''s presence today." Empress Chou sighed deeply. She was a little unprepared just now by the coming of the single princess. She didn''t know how to get back, but that doesn''t mean that the empress didn''t know anything. "Miss duanmuba is a woman, so far, she is Yunying! In the early days of severe epidemic, she was asked to go to the army for diagnosis and treatment. That''s because at that time, the commander of the Xiliang army, Shen Lord, was her sworn brother, and they had the name of brother and sister, so it''s right to be sister''s help to brother. Secondly, the severe epidemic was very serious, and it was a poison hand that was made by the soldiers to kill me! It''s about family feuds Unusual! "

    "But now, your majesty has not opened this door. If I force miss duanmuba to go Looking back Her husband, she knew that even if duanmusinmiao was relieved in the past, she would scold her angrily in the future for not taking the family''s legitimate daughter''s honor seriously and being meddlesome - Empress Qiu''s brow was more worried, "and doctor Ji is now carrying on his life for Mr. Wei If you let him leave Ruiyu hall without hesitation... "

    Wei Xinyong''s recent situation was sent to the capital, saying that he has been living for one day. In the days when Ji Qubing left, he would live until Ji Qubing returned. In case that Ji Qubing''s foot was urged to the southwest by Yizhi, the back foot guards would die. For the sake of the emperor''s neglecting the meritorious officials or the first official appointed by the Emperor himself, empress Qiu didn''t have to think about her end!

    But the single imperial concubine is worried about her majesty. She is so worried about her majesty. How can the Yuan Pei wife, Queen Qiu, fall behind?

    If it wasn''t for Qiu baoniang to grasp the handle of the other side, beat the other side''s anger down again and again, and scare her away with "the back palace can''t do politics", it must be empress Qiu who suffered a great loss today.

    "In fact, there is no need for the lady to worry about her majesty now, if you allow her maidservant to say something rebellious." Qiu baoniang listened to empress Qiu''s feeling and said coldly.

    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¡¡± Empress Chou and sun Mo are all stunned.

    "If Shan Guifei refused to leave just now, she may not be in a good situation in the southwest. Since she is still free to think about the matter that she was caught by her maid this time, it can be seen that even though her majesty is in a tight encirclement, there must be no danger." Qiu baoniang said lightly, "after all, the prince in the belly of single princess hasn''t landed yet! Even if they were born, how could they be compared with the eldest son of the mother? Niang, please think, if your majesty is really out of order, how can Shan Guifei dare to disrespect her? "

    The reason why Shan Guifei doesn''t take queen Qiu seriously is that she is young and beautiful, and deeply loved by her majesty! In addition, the eldest prince hears that Qi is not liked by his majesty. She is the son of a noble princess, and may be able to value her mother and her son more But if your majesty is gone, even if Dayong is still there, you can imagine that the new emperor who ascends the throne will get the prince who hasn''t been born in her belly?

    It must be Wen Zhiqi!

    Not only because he is actually the first son, but also because he is honest and easy to control!

    It''s true that there is rich and elegant branch support behind Shan Guifei. But compared with Wen Zhi, Qi has a lot to do with mingpeitang and Ruiyu Tang. That''s far worse!

    Once Qi ascended the throne, empress Chou would not even learn from empress LV, and it is certain that the mother and son of single princess would be neglected! Shan Guifei is not stupid. Her biggest support is her majesty. She can''t expect anything from her majesty. How dare she offend the queen?! Since she has this idea to offend the queen, of course, it''s because she knows, or she''s very sure that her Majesty''s place is good!

    Just take this opportunity to pit the queen

    Empress Qiu sighed deeply: "Shan Guifei On the southwest side, I only know the information you inquired about. It seems that she knows more than this palace. "

    "The Royal concubine is dedicated to your majesty by the people from the rich brocade and Duanmu branch." Qiu baoniang said without any scruples, "the branch of Duanmu family is expecting to rely on her to defeat this clan! Unlike beauty Li, who was sent to the palace by the Shen family of Xiliang, because other families had sent people, and they didn''t want to be misunderstood by his majesty, the Duanmu family had a close relationship with the single imperial concubine. It would be much faster to know the news through the Duanmu family than we can only inquire about the news in the palace! "

    Sun Mo lifted his eyelids and said, "what does aunt Qiu mean is to suggest that the empress should also look for scholars and ask for information?"

    Empress Qiu sips her mouth and looks at empress Qiu together with sun Mo: she came to the palace and helped empress Qiu with all her heart. That''s why?

    But to their surprise, Qiu baoniang smiled contemptuously: "Gonggong sun''s words are very unwise! What do you think is the place where the empress is better than the concubine Shan? "

    Not waiting for sun Mo''s answer, she said, "it''s the mother and her majesty who are the Yuanpei husband and wife! The empress''s family Not a scholar! "

    "Your Majesty now dotes on Shan Guifei, Li Meimei and others, but is your majesty at ease with the gentry behind them?" Qiu baoniang sneered and said, "these so-called famous families are magnificent on the surface. In their bones, heaven knows how many dirty things they have done! Of course, your majesty is far sighted. He can''t look at people as well as small people. There are many families to be expected. He orders the villagers to often surpass the royal court! How can we show our emperor''s wisdom and power in this way? "

    She scolded all the famous people in the world. She scolded queen Qiu and sun Mo to look at each other, and doubted how much loss she had suffered in the hands of the scholars. It was easy for her to calm down and ask for an embarrassing apology: "maid It''s a disgrace! "¡°¡­¡­ It''s all right. " Empress Chou looked at her suspiciously. "Aunt Chou, you used to be with the gentry...?"

    Qiu baoniang smiled bitterly: "my mother died in the hands of the gentry, my maid I''ve been killed all my life! " There was a deep resentment in her eyes, but she soon disappeared, shaking her head and saying, "the maid really wanted to avenge her mother with the help of her mother''s trust. However, the maidservant suggested that the maiden should not be close to any gentry, and never be selfish! The maidservant said a sentence to kill the heart: on the surface of his majesty, no matter how much you trust the gentry and how much you try to win over them, it''s also against them! So Shan Guifei and Li Meimei, no matter how young and beautiful they are, are playthings in your Majesty''s eyes! They challenge their mothers, regardless of their majesty, only because they have discretion and have no control over them. Secondly, they also give them the dignity of the taxi family behind them! "

    When empress Qiu heard that she had been killed for a lifetime, she suddenly thought of her daughter, Wen Yulan, who has no idea until now that she can''t be a mother in her whole life. Why hasn''t Princess Xian''an been killed for a lifetime?

    Can hurt her whole life that bitch. The blood of fan''s family is still kept in Changle hall. Empress Qiu has to take care of it carefully

    A strong pain surged into the empress''s heart!

    "I believe you!" said the queen

    Sun Mo''s lips moved. What did he want to say? He watched the tears in empress Qiu''s eyes and swallowed them.

    "Thank you for your trust!" Qiu baoniang turned around, wiped her tears, recovered her normal color, and said in a deep voice, "then let the maid dare to say what she should do now!"

    In fact, her words are not very polite. They have the meaning of preaching to the queen. They are not words that servants should use. But empress Qiu, who had a mild disposition, was in a turbulent mood, so she didn''t care at all and said, "Auntie, just say it!"

    "You should send someone to write down today''s provocation of Shan Guifei and pass it on to your majesty!" Qiu baoniang said, "although King Ning has already been ordered to go south, General Liu remains in the capital!"

    "Why not find general Liu instead of Bo Xi?" Sun Mo suddenly asked.

    This time, it''s not that he deliberately asked for trouble, but that he really had doubts. "After King Ning left Beijing, General Liu discussed with Lord Bo and Lord Gu, and ordered the whole city to be strictly guarded Niang, it''s better to summon Bo adults who are dealing with political affairs in the previous dynasty than to summon him. If it''s late to spread news, in case the villain at the side of the sheet and the imperial concubine complains first... "

    Qiu baoniang said calmly: "Shan Guifei can''t complain first! Today, in order to hold down the empress, she said too much. More words must be lost! Today, although she lost her tongue in a few sentences, but with a little paraphrase, every sentence can be a big story! So the rich brocade Duanmu wants to file a complaint for her, and also has to spend a lot of time to sort out the wording! "

    "As for why to find general Liu to talk to him instead of Mr. Bo, General Liu met his majesty and empress before Ms. Bo. General Liu even grew up with his majesty and empress! When he comes to send a letter, it''s easy to arouse his Majesty''s old feelings! Second, General Liu is in charge of the garrison affairs, and officer Bo is in charge of the political affairs! "

    She looked at Sun Mo and said, "Gonggong sun, do you think that your majesty is not in Beijing now, and the southwest is defeated again. At this time, these two letters are sent to the southwest. Did your majesty hear that General Liu''s letter is valued, or does Lord Bo''s letter value it?"?! With the importance in mind, you can think carefully from the letter What you want is your Majesty''s careful consideration! "

    How can I think more without careful consideration?!

    Sun Mo breathed, and his persistent hand arched and then arched at Qiu baoniang. He was ashamed and said, "I''m not as good as aunt!"

    "Gonggong sun is very polite. I suffered a similar hardship in my early years, so I think a little more than Gonggong." Qiu baoniang perfunctorized him so that he could step down and turned to empress Qiu and said, "the most taboo for your Majesty''s personal expedition to the southwest is that someone is fooling around in the rear - does single princess think she can get through by fooling around? But I don''t know that many things in this world can''t be fooled, even if she is beautiful and pregnant! "

    Empress Qiu closed her eyes. When she opened them, her eyes were heavy and cold like a deep pool. She asked slowly: " Letter, what do you want to say? "

    "Just tell your majesty that you are still sending people to inquire why King Ning left the capital suddenly, and then the single imperial concubine came to say that he was defeated in the southwest and was afraid that your Majesty would not be well. She forced you to order Ji Qubing to go to the southwest as soon as possible." Qiu baoniang said lightly, "this is the truth, isn''t it?"

    "So what will your majesty do with your concubine Shan?" Empress Qiu turned to sun Mo to lay paper and study ink. Turning around, she asked softly.

    "Qiu baoniang shook her head:" the current war is not smooth, your majesty will not be distracted from the affairs of the harem on this eye segment bone

    After the meal, Qiu baoniang smiled quietly, "but Niang, you are not supposed to be in charge of six palaces and deal with concubines?"

 V5.Chapter 149

    As Qiu baoniang expected, Liu Rong sent a letter to the southwest for Empress Qiu. Within a few days, Shengyi turned back and ordered empress Qiu to clean up the palace.

    "There is no clear reference to Shan''s family. Now she is pregnant again. Can she deal with it directly?" Empress Qiu hesitated a little, "Shan family It''s still very popular with your majesty. " This time, Qiu baoniang even calculated that the person who sent the letter on behalf of the queen had seized the opportunity that Wen Yazi was on fire.

    Once hearing that Yazi was angry, the emperor drove back to Beijing and came back to the magnificent palace. When he saw the palace people in colorful clothes, he might miss the beauty and gentleness of the single princess again. In addition, at that time, the single princess should have already produced flowers and flesh and blood. Once he provoked the pity of Yazi, it is likely that the people who were not will turn back to the queen of hatred.

    Qiu baoniang asked whether he could not deny: "Niang, have you ever thought about your plan to be the master of the six palaces?"

    Empress Chou was shocked: "plan?"

    "Are you satisfied as long as you keep the decency of the middle palace, or do you want to be a decent master of the six palaces?" Qiu baoniang said calmly, "if the former is the case, the latter only needs to gather up the concubines of the six palaces and tell them what her majesty means, and they will naturally be smart Of course, when your majesty comes back, that''s not necessarily the case! "

    "If the lady wants to be the head of the six palaces, she must give her some color."

    Empress Chou bit her lips and looked very embarrassed.

    "Now the emperor can''t go back to the imperial capital for a while, and the empress still has a few days to think about." Aware of Queen Qiu''s difficult choice, Qiu baoniang''s thoughtful way.

    "Let me think about it." Queen Qiu whispered.

    She knew that there were few opportunities like this - if Wen Yazi was in the imperial capital, it would be very difficult for Empress Qiu to seek the proper dignity of the central palace.

    Those concubines who rely on their spoiled life, their young bodies, beautiful faces, in the Yingsheng laughter, quietly occupy the heart of her husband. She has a noble position, but it seems to be a useful utensil for the new year. She is noble and lonely in the Weiyang palace, raising the blood of her enemies and missing her parents and children far away

    If you think about it like this, empress Qiu can''t wait to choose the latter - but she knows that the road is not so easy to follow, even if Qiu baoniang is smart, it can''t really succeed.

    After all, most of the concubines have families behind them.

    Behind them, there is Wenya.

    And empress Qiu, except for baoniang Qiu, the only thing she has is that it is impossible to threaten Wen Yazi''s family and her children.

    But even so, Wen Zhiqi still can''t return to Beijing - the biggest commoner still doesn''t know what to say, but the husband has begun to consider for the new king in the future, and started to prevent and suppress the mediocre legitimate son

    Qiu baoniang left the empress with many thoughts in the palace and walked out quietly.

    Sun Mo yelled at her in the corridor, "aunt Qiu, please stay!"

    "What can I do for you, Gonggong sun?" Qiu baoniang stops and asks gently.

    "My aunt knows that if my mother gives those concubines a hard hand, her majesty will come back later..."

    "What does that matter?" Qiu baoniang broke a summer flower that came into the corridor and smiled, "when is the world short of beauty?"

    Sun Mo said in a low voice, "but there is an heir in the belly of a single princess."

    "In the prime of your Majesty''s life, where is the emperor''s heir in need?" Qiu baoniang''s words changed sun Mo''s face. He looked around nervously and paused: "you are too bold! That''s what we can say?! I dare not say anything! "

    Qiu baoniang said calmly: "it''s said that it''s better to start first, then suffer! I only know that the opportunity for the imperial expedition may not come again. Since the great prince Dayong established the throne, even the emperor has never entered! Shan Guifei and his party are now so strong. If the father-in-law really thinks about the empress, he should persuade her to plan for the future! Don''t forget, the eldest prince, is your Majesty''s only legitimate son! Even if the eldest prince doesn''t fight for anything, does the father-in-law think that others will rest assured? "

    Then she stopped paying attention to sun Mo and went away.

    Sun Mo stood alone in the corridor for a long time. In summer, it''s common for him to sweat and wet his vest, but the bitter cold made him shiver a little: "such a big thing..."

    He murmured a word, but woke up and smiled miserably, "if you don''t want to swallow your breath from now on, you may even become a mermaid someday Now I can''t say, I have to fight this one But your majesty... "

    Talking about his lost words, he lost his soul and went to the side hall where empress Qiu stayed

    Shen Fu, lotus pond in summer, Tian Tian Cuigai is full of eyes, and can''t see the water at all.

    In the pavilion near the pool, there are eight kinds of Shajiang curtains hung on each side, and the horn is raised to hang the bronze bell. The wind blows and the bell is melodious.

    The ice seal in the pavilion has been placed for some time, and half of the ice in it has melted. The bronze body exudes dense ice beads. The fruit on the ice is like dew, which makes people appetizing.

    At this time, Wei Changying''s little belly is obviously bulging. She leans against the soft couch and covers it with a thin quilt. She and Shen Shujing, her niece, look carefully at a pile of peach blossom notes in their hands: "it''s like Does the money lady seem to be good? ""Her name is qiongjiao. She was born in the fourth room of the Qian family. Her mother, Mrs. Zhou, was the first daughter of the Zhou family in Xilin..." Shen Shujing listened and read out the situation of Qian qiongjiao.

    "How do you look? Do you have a description of what it looks like? " Wei Changying is more satisfied after listening.

    Shen Shujing said, "some of them have good looks."

    "Just right?" Wei Changying was disappointed. "Listen to qiongjiao''s beautiful name, I think she is a beauty!" Although it''s also a compliment to have a good look, it''s different to say "right" and "Duanxiu" when we talk about marriage. Especially this money qiongjiao "correct" two word evaluation, behind even a "handsome" do not take. This obviously shows that Qian qiongjiao''s appearance, at most, is correct in facial features, and does not tilt her eyes or nose - as for beauty, it is not worthy of worship.

    After all, in this kind of information, we all write about the benefits tacitly - no injustice, no hatred, and it''s a little disrespectful to privately publicize the girl''s age, appearance and origin. I''m not careful to be known by the original owner. If it''s all good, there''s room for mediation. If it''s too rude, once it''s leaked, I''ll get revenge.

    So the beauty and Jiade described in this letter must be discounted.

    Shen Shujing also knows the Tao at the head of this place. He chuckles and says: "I think there are still some colors, but the beauty has to see who to compare with. Third aunt, you are so gorgeous. It''s nice to be able to say "right" when ordinary beauties are with you. "

    "What can I say about my age?" Wei Changying chuckles, "but it''s too far away from you and Yan''er. We Shuming are also a pretty boy. If our wife''s appearance is too far away, we will be wronged for him!"

    It has been some days since Shen Shuyan came back from ningwangfu.

    After Liu binger in the middle was in good health, under the guidance of Mrs Gu, he came to the door with several girls who had provoked Shen Shuyan to pay for the crime.

    Shen Shuyan was still tired of seeing them, but he was persuaded by Wei Changying to make up with them reluctantly - of course, he said that he had made up with them, but in fact, he had no relationship after that.

    Wei Changying considered that she was going to marry Fengzhou at the end of the year. Besides, Shen Shuyan''s identity didn''t worry about making friends with boudoir friends from noble families. She didn''t have to force her to communicate with Liu binger and others, so she went with her.

    As for Liu binger and other people''s provocation to Shen Shuyan, Mrs. Gu euphemistically said that it was Liu''s business - Wei Changying''s purpose was to get justice for her niece, and she was too lazy to interfere in Liu''s business. Therefore, according to Mrs. Gu''s meaning, I will expose it.

    Previously, because of the storm of Shen Shuyan running back crying, Shen Shujing''s plan to ask his cousin to look for his sister-in-law was put off. Then Mo binwei left the capital - Shen Shujing''s mother and son were in the ningwangfu. When her husband was not at home, he held banquets for three days and two ends, especially when the imperial chariot in the southwest was still under siege. It was not appropriate.

    So the way to find Shen Shuming''s wife could only be changed.

    Now the letters in the hands of aunts and nephews are all collected by relatives. Although the girls introduced by relatives are often also their relatives, it is inevitable that they will greatly improve the girl''s appearance and need to analyze and identify by themselves - but there is a good thing about the girls who are willing to be heard, that is, they are all intended to marry, and they do not need to test whether the other party is married or whether they intend to marry Shen Family ties.

    From entering the pavilion, Wei Changying and Shen Shujing see that they are most satisfied with Qian qiongjiao''s family background, which is suggested by Shen zangfeng. The lintel is a little lower than that of the Shen family. My own daughter. The most rare thing is that this girl has all her parents, brothers and sisters, and is healthy, disease-free and disaster free - a child with good fortune.

    If she looks more beautiful, Wei Changying will send someone to contact her and meet her in person.

    Now I sigh at the word "correct" for a long time. After all, I put it aside and continue to look at the next one -

    the name below makes Wei Changying laugh a little bit. I don''t want to read it, Yang Yang, and show Shen Shujing: "you see how Yan''er will behave if this one enters the door?"

    Shen Shujing looked at it and smiled: "Liu binger? This is not the one who led the way among the several young ladies who Mrs. Gu brought to Yan''er''s apology two days ago? "

    "Since I intend to marry into our family, how can I offend my future sister-in-law first?" Wei Changying laughs and puts the peach blossom note aside. Shen Shuming doesn''t have a wife. She will not think about it if she has a complaint with Shen''s family first.

    "I don''t think I knew that the purpose of the dinner was to choose a wife for Shu Ming." Shen Shujing chuckled. "And before that, he said he had reconciled with Yan''er."

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile: "Yan''er said reconciliation only after seeing my face. The child is not happy now! It''s also true that a good marriage is said that I can''t get rid of all my bad feelings in a short time. "

    Shen Shujing looked at the sun outside his eyes, and took all the peach blossom notes from Wei Changying''s hand: "three uncles are coming. I''ll leave first. Don''t look at these I hurt my God carefully. "

    "What God can you hurt by seeing such a thing?" Wei Changying complains and asks Lian Mei and others to help him up, but he doesn''t leave Shen Shujing. "Go and see some, and talk with your six aunts by the way."Shen Shujing picked up the peach blossom paper and asked, "six aunts these two days?"

    "She''s in good health, just for the sake of Huo''s family. You come to see her in the morning, and she doesn''t see you. That''s why. But since she''s willing to take care of you a little, she''s already ready to come. " Wei Changying sighed, "you''ll go to pick up Diandian later. If you have a chance to have a good chat with her."

    After a pause, he said, "I told you that your uncle and I had suggested to your uncle before. This son is also the eldest son."

 V5.Chapter 150

    "Where did brother Liu go these two days? Listen to the six younger brothers and sisters, they are not at home. " Shortly after Shen Shujing left, Shen Cangfeng, who was wearing the stone green land and bead group pattern and wide sleeve summer shirt, brought Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie into the pavilion.

    The two sons invited Ann and talked around their mother. Wei Changying asked them if they had finished their homework, so he put them back in his room and let Shen Zang Feng stay.

    Shen Zang Feng asked her a few words about her diet, then he pulled up his sleeve and peeled water chestnut for her. Hearing this, he said, "he has been visiting friends these two days."

    "Really?" Wei Chang Ying squints at him, "but he doesn''t know what kind of friends he is visiting?"

    "I know you''ve always been nice to six younger brothers and sisters." Shen Cangfeng can''t help but smile and feed the peeled water chestnut to her mouth. When she eats it, he says, "but you know, being a daughter-in-law is better than being a daughter. Now the situation of Huo family is bleak, and her mood is not good. But my Shen family is not sorry for her. She is always sad for the Huo family. My six younger brothers advised and coaxed her. You know, my six younger brothers are a little anxious. My six younger brothers have been listless all the time. He looks upset and inevitably lingers outside. "

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "this is not right. Six younger brothers and sisters are a little too sad two days ago, but now it has been slowed down? Today, when jing''er comes back, she will take care of it! This meeting is to meet her. Do you think if she doesn''t clean up, she will promise to take care of her? That''s jing''er''s only son! "

    Shen Zang Feng said with a smile, "is that right? Then I will meet six younger brothers and say something to him. "

    He thought that the brother and sister-in-law should not always interfere in the affairs of his brother''s house. After saying these two words, he turned to the topic, "just now there is news in the southwest."

    Wei Changying picked a bunch of grapes from the plate of Shiguo and handed them to him, beckoning him to peel and seed himself, and then asked, "what?"

    "Your Majesty intends to integrate the armies." Shen Zang Feng said quietly.

    "Integrate the armies?!" Wei Changying could not help frowning. "What do you mean? Shall we surrender our military power? "

    Shen zangfeng said, "that''s what it means."

    "Other people are not allowed, but Liu family and our family, don''t they have to pay?" Wei Chang Ying thought for a moment and said, "who will resist Dijon like this?" She felt that Wen Yazi was really sinister. "She sent some soldiers to lead the army, and those who died were soldiers, mostly the children of Xiliang and Donghu. Dijon''s in. Our two families lost the most. Grinding a few times will greatly damage our family''s vitality Is he going to take advantage of this opportunity? "

    "Not this one." Shen zangfeng peeled a grape, but didn''t give it to her. Instead, he said, "I just took it from the ice book. It''s too cold. You eat slowly. " Put it in a clean porcelain dish nearby.

    He continued, "the Southwest has just suffered a tragic defeat. Dayong has just built a new building with a shallow foundation. Such a defeat has already made the court and the field turbulent and even the harem uneasy.". At such a time, his majesty is absolutely afraid to set off anything rashly. He just wanted to take advantage of this tragic defeat to unify the army in Southwest China. In fact, this is in the common sense. "

    Yong Jun - at first, Yong Jun refers to Wen Yazi''s lineage. He calls himself queen Yong, and his subordinates are naturally called Yong Jun. After that, he became emperor. During the reign of jiandayong, all the subordinates who belonged to him naturally changed the banner of "Yong".

    However, these unorthodox troops, Wen Yazi, could not be directly in charge, they had to pass through their original generals or families.

    At present, the state of Dayong is less than one year old.

    It''s not a year of leisure.

    So this indirect commander continued.

    It''s not that every family is holding on to their military power. If the state of Dayong lasts for a long time, as a minister, he can not sleep well not only for the court, but also for himself.

    But even though all the families have submitted to the foundation of Dayong now, they can''t rest assured.

    Under normal circumstances, if we fight down in the southwest, there will be no more battles in the four regions, and we will enter a period when everything is in full swing. At that time, we will be prepared to hand over power if we get the title award and hope for the future.

    Now, it''s not surprising that Wen Yazi wants to take over the power ahead of time for the reason of Southwest''s tragic defeat.

    After a moment''s contemplation, Wei Chang Ying said, "the problem is that he only has the power of the southwest army, but we Xiliang''s soldiers will be in charge sooner or later, right?"

    "That''s what happened after the recovery of the southwest." Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "I''ve already made arrangements. Don''t worry."

    Wei Changying said: "the grapes are almost there. Give them to me!"

    Shen zangfeng brought the porcelain plate to her. Wei Changying picked it up and ate it. He said, "since it''s the future, let''s not worry about that now Today, I went to see some girls recommended by my relatives with jing''er. Although there are suitable girls for Shu Ming, there are always unsatisfactory places. "

    "Family can, virtuous sensible, good appearance." Shen zangfeng reached out and swept her sideburns. Wen said, "don''t worry too much - there will be no one else. I''ll give you the bottom line: Shuming himself is not a top-notch person in terms of appearance! I really hired him an outstanding wife. Not to mention that these people often like to be sharp and strong, and annoy their brothers in a plain way. Shuming himself doesn''t necessarily like it. Do you think men like that they are inferior to their wives everywhere? "Wei Changying pondered for a while and said, "I know what you''re saying. I''ll tell you, just now I saw a girl in the money family with jing''er. " She described Qian qiongjiao''s situation and said with regret, "this girl has both parents, brothers and sisters in good health and peace. It''s said that she has a lively disposition, that is, her appearance should not be good."

    Shen Zang Feng disagreed: "it''s important to have a good disposition to marry a wife and a virtuous man. What do you almost fear in appearance? As long as there is no defect or indistinct disease, if Shu Ming likes good color, then he will take several concubines himself. "

    "When I''m sorry, jing''er doesn''t give Shu Ming the meaning of the money lady." Wei Changying reminded, "young people love beauty. Jing''er is such a younger brother. He naturally hopes that he can marry a happy wife. You think that even though Shuming can take a concubine after marriage, the concubine is just a plaything and can''t be on the table! Where can I compare with a wife? He is happy with the head''s marriage and uncovers that the people he sees are not as good as himself Even if we don''t say anything in the way of our elders, we are not happy. How about so many young ladies? Isn''t it not suitable for every pretty girl? Why do you sweep his interest here? "

    Shen Cangfeng frowned for a moment and said, "since jing''er doesn''t want to, let''s pick another one." And he told her, "if jing''er chooses badly, you just let her take care of it. You are pregnant now. Don''t be too tired. "

    "Where do you want to go?" When Wei Changying heard that he was wrong, he tasted it carefully and laughed in silence. He raised his hand and touched his face. He said angrily, "do you think jing''er is the queen of Ning, and pressure me on her identity? The child is very sensible, just accompanied me to see the candidates for the meeting, advised me to have a rest, and said that he was afraid that I would hurt my mind I just think now it''s not a rush, it''s not a lack of choice, it''s better to do things better. "

    Shen Zang Feng just smiled and said: "jing''er used to be good, but I see you are very fond of the children. Don''t get used to people being unreasonable."

    Wei Changying spit: "it''s their good that I''m willing to spoil! If you don''t understand, don''t you think I''m going to put on an aunt''s airs? " She contradicted her husband, but she was very happy - Shen Tibetan Feng doubted her niece but trusted her, of course, she was happy.

    "You are very skillful in putting on the airs of a shrew wife." Shen Cangfeng sighed, "as for Auntie''s airs I see you are always kind to Yan''er and their parents. Who can you scare when you put up such a shelf? " He touched his chin and smiled, "well, I''m scared to be a husband. You''re really unfair to be a husband!"

    Wei Changying said nothing and pinched him: "well, why scare the children?"

    After a while of laughter, the two heard a slight cough from the servants outside the pavilion: "Lord of the valve, Xiliang urgent report!"

    Hearing the word "urgent report", both husband and wife look dignified. Wei Changying quickly loosens his arm around his husband. Just when he sent his two sons away, Shen Cangfeng ordered his servants to go out, so as to be alone with his wife. At this moment, he asked someone to report it to him.

    After opening the urgent newspaper, Shen Cangfeng''s dignified look was relaxed. After reading it, he smiled at Ying, the captain of the guard, and whispered: "if you are my husband, I will show you the urgent newspaper. Otherwise..."

    Hearing that he was still in the mood to make fun of him, Wei Changying knew that things were not big. He put down his heart and smiled and grabbed the soft meat under his ribs: "what do you say?"

    "More and more fierce." Shen Zang Feng sighed, "it''s not fair to meet people! It''s not nice to meet people! " As he said, he gave her the urgent report - Wei Changying beat him a few more times before he received the letter and read it. After reading it, he was surprised: "diecuiguan is attacked!"

    She whispered in a low voice, "yes Desert? "

    "Not only the desert, but also wugumeng." Shen Cangfeng smiled quietly and said, "now Mo Ye has a wife. She is the youngest daughter of Wu gumeng and the 13-year-old Princess Aya."

    Wei Changying is surprised: "isn''t wugumeng and moye working together?"

    "How can we threaten Diecui pass if we don''t join hands? How many people did moye bring back to Dijing? No matter how skillful he is, the Di people are not like our Central Plains. They can recruit subordinates everywhere Before the defeat of aytahu, the tribes were scattered in the vast grassland. Even if he could find one or two, it would be impossible for him to gather the scale in the shortest time! The fastest way is to find wugumeng...... " Shen zangfeng was safe. "I didn''t give Mo ye such a reminder before, just to see if he would do it. Now it seems that he has done the right thing to let him go before. At least in these decades, if there is no accident, I will not have to intervene in chodie''s side. "

    "Is this a walking attack or not?" Wei Changying looks back and forth at the urgent report. Because Shen Cangfeng''s private release of desert and private support can''t be on paper, the urgent report is also written according to common sense. If Shen Cangfeng doesn''t say anything, he can''t see the inside story. She wanted to know, so she had to ask her husband.

    Shen Cangfeng took her to his shoulder and said lazily: "it''s a real fight. This kind of thing can''t be forged by one or two people. Once it''s seen, isn''t it a trouble? But the news is that I sent someone to pass on - the southwest defeat, the foreign race is ready to move - that one has begun to take over the power, and he must know that he can take some places, some places, it''s better to be careful! "

 V5.Chapter 151

    At the end of July, Mo binwei arrived in the southwest and began to gather the disabled soldiers and plan to rescue the saint.

    About the same time, the imperial concubine Dan''s small birth.

    At this time, Shan family has been pregnant for six months, and the children have all taken shape. She is indeed a male child. After her pregnancy, Shan Guifei has never made a statement. She can''t hide the fact that she just wanted to protect empress Qiu and concubines of the six palaces with her love. She only wanted to engrave the words "suspected that someone would murder the emperor''s heir" on her face.

    This kind of care, but still no children, the palace is ready to meet the news of the single princess making a scene in the palace.

    It''s strange that after a crying, Shan Guifei did not make any noise, so she quietly began to take care of her body.

    She was so indifferent that she didn''t look like a mother who had no children at all.

    Li Meimei, who is also pregnant, sent a letter out of the palace to ask Shen''s family for help.

    "What is beauty Li afraid of? For one thing, she was not as domineering as Shan''s; for another, she was only pregnant with a princess. " Wei Changying told the visitors like this, "as long as she keeps herself to herself, Shan Guifei will not be pregnant. How can she come out of the palace with bad news one after another?"

    When beauty Li got this, she was determined. But when I think about it carefully, I feel confused: "does this mean I don''t want to offend the queen? Is it the empress who made the princess pregnant? How can the queen be so brave? "

    Li Meimei was born as a servant. Because of her good looks, she was decided by her parents to cling to the grand plan of wealth. She looked like she had been in primary school. I''ve seen too much, and I''m a bit accurate.

    How can queen Qiu have such courage?!

    If it wasn''t for the queen, who would it be? Shan Guifei has received a lot of help from Duanmu family. She also dotes on the six palaces Li Meimei is homesick here, but Zhao''s concubine and Yu Jieyu come to see her together.

    Both of them have higher grades than beauty Li. Hearing that they are coming, beauty Li hurriedly welcomes them out: "two elder sisters are coming?"

    "Don''t be so polite. Now that you have a body, just sit tight and wait for us to come in. Emperor''s heir is of the utmost importance." The seventh year of Zhao''s concubine Fang, who was sent to the palace by Song family in the south of the Yangtze River, is a typical beauty in the south of the Yangtze River. She is not tall, petite and exquisite. Her face is not beautiful, her features are just beautiful, but her skin is delicate and white, far more than many concubines. If she passes under this summer sun, she is a jade statue.

    At the moment, she was wearing a cherry grass color embroidered folded branches and mandala pattern on the sleeves. The green fairy skirt was tied all the way to the armpit. The pomegranate red tie made a wishful knot in front of her chest and dropped a long spike, which was charming and lovely. However, these two words of greeting were not very appropriate. The third grade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade jade I said it.

    Even though the three of them are similar in age and time of entering the palace, they are all sisters, rarely mentioning their position But it''s not good not to take it seriously.

    Li Meimei can''t help but look at the jade lady - the jade lady''s appearance is no worse than that of Shan Guifei, that is, sex. Zi is far less domineering than Shan Jieyu, and she is a beautiful and gentle woman. She is one year older than Zhao''s concubine. This year she is eighteen. Wearing lotus colored palace clothes, holding a silk fan with an ivory handle, the fan is painted with a picture of beauties'' dressing, the emerald gourd falling from the fan, and the same bunch of bright red palace tapestry spikes, which are scattered on her wrist and lined with white wrists like snow.

    Zhao''s concubines robbed her of what she said. Yu Jieyu just smiled and didn''t feel dissatisfied.

    Li Mei Mei murmured to her heart the intention of the two men. She let them all the way into the inner room, took a seat on the brocade couch, and ordered people to drink black plum to relieve the heat.

    After a few sips, Zhao''s concubine said, "it''s better to drink the plum here, Sister Li. I don''t have a good taste for it!"

    Li Mei Mei then said with a smile, "I''ll ask the cook here to go to my sister''s place to wait for some days?"

    "No!" Zhao''s concubine waved, "you have a body now! I''m ashamed of what I can''t give you. How can I ask for someone from you? " Another smile, "and now it''s the end of summer and the beginning of autumn. Even if it''s still a little hot, it won''t last for a few days."

    Li Meimei said casually, "yes, in autumn, it''s better to drink lotus house drinks and citronella drinks..." In the middle of the conversation, seeing Zhao''s concubines frown slightly, I wake up that what Zhao''s concubines really want to say is not Yinzi - Li Meimei is also a person who was taught to be a child to be a rich man. Naturally, she has the ability to listen to music. After a little thinking, she suddenly feels out, "sister Zhao is right, Wu Meiyin It''s no use drinking now. It''s just because I''m lazy that I haven''t quit. "

    Seeing that she understood the meaning of the key point in her sentence, Zhao''s concubine expanded and smiled: "Sister Li may have thought about autumn for a rainy day?"

    "Please give me some advice, sister Zhao?" When Li Meimei saw that Yu Jieyu was beside her, she kept silent all the time and focused on picking the fruits on the plate. She understood that the two men had already agreed. Now they are persuading themselves together, and they are too lazy to think about it, so she asked for advice directly.

    Zhao''s concubine smiled gently: "we are always matched by sisters. I don''t go around in circles: do you know why the concubine gave birth this time?"Li Meiren''s heart was awe inspiring. She touched her belly subconsciously and said, "it''s said that she fell accidentally."

    "That self-confident pet only said that he doubted that the Queen''s mother would murder her. How could he fall down and have a miscarriage with such care?" Zhao''s concubine sneers, "that one, the body is excellent! As for what happens when you fall? Besides, she''s six months old, and the baby seems to have been stable for a long time! "

    "Sister means...?"

    "Before King Ning left Beijing, the one who listened to the wind was the one who was in the rain. He ran to the empress and made a fuss." Zhao''s concubine picked up a date, but didn''t eat it. He just played around in his hand, looked up and said with a smile, "it''s not twice that she makes such a fuss! We all know the nature of empress. We can''t take her. But that time she hit a nail! She was told by an aunt in front of the empress to quit Weiyang palace and go back to her palace with a pale face! "

    Li Meimei has been in the palace for a short time. In addition, the Shen family has always told her not to stretch her hand too long to avoid taboos. Since she was pregnant, she has put all her mind on the birth control. She has hardly heard anything out of the window. Therefore, she is not smart about the news of the palace. It was two months ago, but she only knows the outline. This meeting is surprised way: "where comes aunt so fierce?"

    "It''s said that sun Gonggong, the empress''s follower, recommended it from outside the palace. She was a rich lady. She died six of her relatives in the war. She was helpless, so she sent sun Gonggong to teach Princess Xian''an." Zhao''s concubines said lightly, "as a result, they are now serving the empress - who knows what the way is?"

    Yu Jieyu did not speak until now, saying: "Shan Guifei didn''t make a sound this time. So we''re worried about you. "

    Beauty Li can''t help but shake her sleeves, and then she says, "what I am pregnant with is just a princess..."

    "But some people don''t think so." Zhao''s wife reminded him, "you''ve been staying here. I don''t think you know any rumors outside? It''s about you! "

    Li Meimei is surprised: "what?!"

    "It''s said that you have eight out of ten children. Nine are princes!" "Zhao''s concubine said," but I''m afraid it''s just because I''m afraid it''s so inexplicable like Shan''s concubine that I deliberately say it''s a princess! "

    "How can it be!? This is the result of several doctors'' judgment! " Li Meimei said in a hurry.

    Zhao said: "there is a reason. If we don''t make friends with you and know that you won''t cheat us, we all need to believe this - you think you are the only descendant of doctor Ji, the eight young lady of Duanmu family, who is Shen Jiayi''s daughter! What''s the difficulty of misleading Taiyi with duanmuba''s medical skill? "

    He also looked at the direction of Yongxin palace with a sneer, "it''s said that the one who has no relationship with duanmuba is not unrelated. It''s just that one behind her came from a side-by-side, and she has no respect for this clan. So miss duanmuba is annoyed with them. She doesn''t know each other anymore. She can''t rely on this appearance! "

    "There is no such thing!" said Li Mei! The two sisters don''t know. Although the Shen family sent me to the palace, they usually don''t care much about me - I''ll ask Miss duanmuba to help me to cover my belly. I have no luck in my life to ask Miss duanmuba to treat me face to face! "

    She frowned. "Only a concubine has a small birth. I have an accident. Are people in the palace really afraid?"

    "You misunderstood. We are not only worried about the birth of your baby." Yu Jieyu shook her head and said softly, "it''s because Shan Guifei didn''t make any noise this time - what do you think of her?"

    Beauty Li is stunned.

    Zhao''s concubine reminded: "the city of Shan Guifei is not shallow. Her children are gone. Now her majesty is not in the palace. If she makes trouble again, she can''t come back, and she can''t take the queen. Can your majesty still leave the southwest affairs to her and run back to explain it to her? So she hasn''t made any noise now. How can she know if she is going to save her strength and wait for your majesty to come back for a good complaint? "

    Li Meimei was shocked and angry. "Does she doubt me?! I haven''t been to her Yongxin palace twice! "

    "The complaint is one, the other. The single princess has no children of her own. Will she give her idea to this one of you?" Concubine Zhao zhengse said, "I have nothing to do to see the palace rules these days. The palace rules of this dynasty are all inherited from the former Wei Dynasty. You can see that there is one rule, which is more than three grades The most important difference between theme and non theme? "

    "What is it?" she asked after taking a deep breath

    "If it is not the throne, then you are not entitled to raise the emperor''s heirs! Whether it''s a prince or a princess! " Zhao''s concubine pitifully looked at her bulging abdomen and sighed, "now, in addition to the empress, the throne in the palace is Shan Guifei, Deng Shufei and sister Yu!"

    Li Meimei stopped at once, and she was sure to look at Yu Jieyu!

    But Yu Jieyu shook her head and said, "don''t get me wrong, Sister Li. We definitely don''t want to rob your child!"

 V5.Chapter 152

    Shen Fu, the little maid dressed as an ordinary person in a rich family, bowed down respectfully: "I''m not sure Now the beauty is full of fear, so she asks her wife for advice from her maidservant. She never forgets! "

    Behind the low embroidered scenes, two blue gauze lamps cast shadows.

    On the low bed of glaze, Wei Changying leans on the hidden bag of the four wishful clouds embroidered tree peony, with long eyelashes slightly closed.

    She scattered crow''s long hair. A pair of emerald lotus hairpins with hairpins were put on the head of the couch. The lapel of the intermediate coat with the size of peony and flower bone is a little askew. The lapel of the broad sleeve of the lapel with eight treasures of yahuangdi wrapped in branches and lotus is only loose and covered with a thin quilt under the knee. A section of water colored skirt is drawn.

    Lianju carefully held the golden basin to the side of the couch, and Lianmei pulled up her sleeves and twisted out her veil. Wei Changying takes it over and covers it on her face. After a while, she takes it off. It''s white and tender as a girl''s cheek. It''s not a mask, but she''s just sleeping.

    Because the little waiter sent by beauty Li looked worried and said what kind of hurry she had now - servants thought something was wrong and woke her up in a hurry.

    Therefore, Wei Changying was too late to make up. He directly sent someone to embroider the curtain, and called the waiter in to report.

    But listening to this, I found that things were not as urgent as I thought - it was just urgent for beauty Li. Lianju and other maids who urged to wake up Wei Changying felt a little ashamed. In order to cover up the mistake, they began to serve Wei Changying to wash up, so as not to delay the time.

    Wei Changying wiped his face and saw that the little maid''s complaint was over, he said, "you mean, beauty Li doesn''t know whether to give her children to the empress''s mother or to the single princess?"

    "That''s what it is," said the waiter! Please give me some advice! "

    Wei Changying could not help but say: "her children were not born Why bother with this first? "

    "If I go back to my wife, yesterday a jade lady and a concubine Zhao went to visit the beauty and said about the palace rules."

    The waiter wanted to explain the rules in detail, but Wei Changying knew the rules. When he was reminded of it, he thought, "yes, all the rules of our Dynasty follow the previous dynasty. In the former Wei Dynasty, concubines under Sanpin were not qualified to raise the emperor''s heir The emperor''s heirs can only be raised by three or more masters. "

    "Now there are not many masters in the palace. What Yu Yu means is that Shan Guifei has just had a small fortune and may think about the beauty here." The waiter said cautiously, "Yu Jieyu and Zhao Bing remind the beauty that if they don''t want to hand over the heir to Shan Guifei, then I can only ask the empress to support me! After all... "

    After all, I didn''t say what I said, but the master and servant behind the embroidery are very clear: Although Wen Yazi doesn''t have a single favorite princess, it''s not too much to say that she is the most beloved. Among the concubines in the palace who are entitled to raise the emperor''s heirs, the queen doesn''t need to talk about it. Only the imperial concubines, Deng Shuyu and Yu Jieyu --

    "can Yu Jieyu and Zhao''s concubines mention Deng Shuyu?" Wei Changying''s heart turned and suddenly asked.

    The waiter was stunned, and then said: "Yu Jieyu said that Princess Deng Shu, who lived in seclusion these two days, secretly called two times to see the doctor There is a rumor in the palace that the lady may have... "

    If she is pregnant, of course, she will not raise Miss Li''s children.

    "Since Yu Jieyu is so attentive to remind the beauty, she doesn''t know that she has the meaning of raising beauty Li?" Wei Changying takes the deep fragrance drink from Lian Ju, takes a sip and asks Wen Yan.

    The waiter said: "Yu Jieyu said she didn''t mean that, beauty Beauty is skeptical. But the beauty thinks that what she is carrying now is just a princess, which doesn''t seem to attract Yu Jieyu to such a plan. "

    "The point is not just that she''s carrying a princess." Wei Changying gave the drink to Lian Ju and said lightly, "the point is that no matter single princess or Deng Shufei, or Yu Jieyu, they are still young! Your majesty is in his prime! Why do they have to raise the children of other concubines? Can''t we wait for ourselves to live? "

    The waiter was stunned, but he listened to Wei Changying continue to say, "Yu Jieyu and Zhao Di, they said this to Li Meimei, not necessarily with the intention of children, but with the intention of being in office!"

    "Although I see some clues about it now, it''s still better to think about it before I can give her the right words. You should go back and ask the beauty to have a baby in peace She doesn''t need to be separated from her mother and son. "

    After sending the waiter away, seeing that Wei Chang Ying frowned and said nothing, Lianju asked bravely, "madam, the single imperial concubine dotes on the sixth palace of the crown. Even if the rest of the people have dotes, they can''t go too far. Therefore, Yu Jieyu made good friends with Zhao''s concubines and Li Meimei and fought against the imperial concubines. If it''s for the sake of position, why don''t Yu and Zhao''s concubines know? According to the previous news, the three of them did not see each other in this way. "

    "Among his Majesty''s concubines, beauty Li is not the lowest, but she is the lowest among the saints." Wei Changying rubbed his eyebrows and said, "do you know why?"

    Lianju and Lianmei looked at each other, and whispered: "it''s because Is beauty our family''s offering? "

    "That''s why." Wei Changying said, "at the beginning, we also considered this, so we only sent a child into the palace. Otherwise, it''s not a word to recognize the adoptive daughter, but send one in - the adoptive daughter of Duanmu family is a noble concubine, the adoptive daughter of Deng family is a lady, the adoptive daughter of our family To give a higher position, your majesty is not at ease, to give a lower position, our family has no face - Beauty Li is from a slave servant background, and it''s nothing to give her a beauty position. ""But now..."

    "Now that she is pregnant, Dayong follows the rules of the former Wei Dynasty. Without the position of Sanpin, she can''t support her children. Now those who have this qualification, in addition to the queen, who dares to say that she can''t be pregnant any more, even if she has only a small birth? " Wei Chang Ying shook his head slightly and said, "as for Empress Qiu, the empress herself has a son and a daughter of her own and raises the son of fan''s concubine. I don''t think the queen may be in the mood to raise another Princess - the princess Xian''an in front of the queen hasn''t declined yet! The eldest prince is also far away in Fengzhou. How can this son of his own make a mother worry about her heart? Is there any leisure to raise a commoner girl again?

    "In this way, the harem would like to let beauty Li raise her own children."

    Lianju suddenly said: "the maid knows! The Hougong hoped that Li Meimei would be granted the title of "Jieyu" at least because of her birth. So you don''t have to raise beauty Li''s daughter! But because beauty Li was offered by our Shen family, your majesty Do not want to let beauty Li occupy too high a position - if she is granted the title of beauty Li in Jin Dynasty, she may also be granted the title of other people in Jin Dynasty, so as to avoid her complacency? "

    Wei Changying said: "this is one reason, and another reason is that Miss Li is only from the fourth grade beauty now, which is two levels away from the third grade lady. Her pregnancy and childbirth are the reasons for her promotion. But what about Yu Jieyu and Zhao di? Your majesty doesn''t want the concubines of our Shen family to be too high. It''s tacit. But it''s not easy to do this kind of thing too obviously. In that case, your majesty will be shameless. As a king, you are afraid of a minister. So far, your majesty will never want to give people such words. "

    "What''s the reason why yuyujie and Zhao''s concubine persuaded Li Mei to give her children to the empress or the concubine? Is not afraid that beauty Li will turn to resent her when she knows the situation? " Lianmei was surprised.

    Wei Changying said: "in the early days, the three of them made friends because Shan Guifei doted on them so much that they were afraid of fighting alone and would not be able to clean up the princess at any time. But this time, the imperial concubine suffered a great loss. It''s said in the palace that it''s the hand of the Queen - the imperial concubine Jinfeng, according to the rules, has been promised by the queen. "

    "It turns out that they want to please the empress so that they can be promoted?" Lianmei is suddenly in a daze.

    "But what kind of flattery are they to scare Miss Li?" Lianju asked.

    Wei Changying said lightly: "it''s not flattering. It depends on the situation. Before, empress Chou was in decline, and she was the head of the harem in name. In fact, the single imperial concubine did not pay attention to the empress because of her love. Even in the morning, she wanted to go, if she wanted to, she would not go! Since she was pregnant, she was obviously afraid of the Queen''s murder! It''s Princess Deng Shufei. It seems to be better than single princess, but it''s also limited! Which one of Yu Jieyu and others, including beauty Li sent by our family, is really convinced by the queen? "

    It''s not all because the queen is not favored. In the final analysis, it''s still related to her birth.

    Princess Deng Shufei is the illegitimate daughter of the leader of Deng''s family. Although she is not qualified to be included in the family tree of Deng, she actually has the blood of Deng''s family, such as changing the blood of Shi. If it wasn''t for the Deng family leader to recognize her and go back, he would not be sent to the palace to wait on the child. How could such a leader look up to empress Qiu from the bottom of his heart? Maybe Princess Deng even despised her son?

    Shan Guifei, Yu Jieyu, and Li Meimei, even though some of them were born as servants, they grew up in everyone''s family. All the rich and slaves, even many low-ranking officials without backstage have to flatter. What is the matter with ordinary people?

    Empress Chou was born in the countryside. These concubines don''t look down on her. In particular, the empress has a soft disposition. Even when she is in charge of the central palace, she has not given much color to the six palaces - so she is even more despised.

    "Now the queen suddenly has a fierce hand, which means that she will wash the palace while her majesty is commanding the troops." Wei Changying said calmly, "it''s their choice for Yu Jieyu and Zhao Bini to weigh their left and right, and they want to join in. As for why they want to say that to Li Meimei, they just want to help the empress! Do you think that beauty Li doesn''t know whether to give her children to the queen or the single princess to raise them? What does this mean? "

    "If it''s handed over to a single princess, it''s natural that she''s still optimistic about her popularity. If it''s for the queen, it''s for the queen? " Lianmei and Lianju share the same voice.

    Wei Changying smiles and shakes his head: "wrong, no matter who is to be raised, it''s not up to beauty Li to be the master! It is only his majesty and queen who can be the Lord! "

    She turned the jade bracelet on her wrist, looked at the direction of the Imperial Palace, and said, "the original intention of jade Jieyu and Zhao''s concubines is to use beauty Li to enter the palace and remember our family''s advice, never make trouble, never talk, and not be informed. First, scare beauty Li, and then coax her to go to the empress with her But Miss Li is not stupid either. She dare not inquire in the palace, and there is no one else to clean up. But there is our family outside the palace! "

    Lian Mei couldn''t help saying, "the maid said that Yu Jieyu and Zhao''s concubines were bored. What''s wrong with their friendship with beauty Li?"

    "That''s the heart of the people - to put it directly, it''s like climbing up by beauty Li. Even if she agrees, they owe her love!" Wei Changying said lightly, "you know, they are all higher than beauty Li! Even though my sister and sister usually shout, don''t you really care about your position? Let them take the initiative to owe Miss Li love, how can they be reconciled? Moreover, it''s better for Li Meimei to turn around. She''d better prefer to have a single concubine. Only when they persuade Li Meimei to go to the queen can they show their credit! Maybe I can get a good place in front of Miss Li! "

 V5.Chapter 153

    Li Meimei was reminded by Wei Changying that she could not help hating Yu Jieyu and Zhao Bini. She planned to go to the queen Qiu to talk first, so that they would not succeed in their calculation.

    But the waiter said: "Mrs. Wei said that it''s not proper for the beauty to get rid of Yu Jieyu and Zhao di. In the final analysis, they just don''t want to be short in front of you. It''s not good for you to say. You are now pregnant soon after entering the palace. Even if you are just a princess, you have compared many people in the end. It''s better to follow them, let them see you, and show you how to speak. "

    "After all, I''m not afraid that I''m going out of my way, and they''ve got Shen family''s eye on people?" Hearing this, beauty Li was silent for a long time and sighed, "I look stupid. Your majesty is relieved, and the Shen family is relieved..."

    The waiter asked timidly, "what does that beauty mean...?"

    "May I leave Madame David alone?" Li Meimei bit her lips and said, "my parents are in the hands of others!"

    In fact, Shen Fu doesn''t pay much attention to these disturbances in the palace.

    At the beginning of August, Mo binwei broke through the alliance of the four kings of the southwest and rescued the Royal driver and his entourage generals. At that time, the unification of Yong army was imminent. However, within half a month, it was decided that all the soldiers would return to the court from this power, and they would not use the names of Xiliang army, Donghu army and Youzhou army, but would establish a new name.

    Breaking tough, sharp, wild and captive - except for the imperial forest army that guards the imperial capital, the army has only these four armies and no other names.

    The original Xiliang army was divided into two parts. The part of the army that was fighting in the southwest with the imperial driving was incorporated into the field breaking army. The part that was still in Xiliang was included in the field breaking army.

    Shen Cangfeng frowned at this, but he waved back all the people and thought for a long time alone, and then he returned to normal color.

    On the Mid Autumn Festival of this year, empress Qiu accepted sun Mo''s and Qiu baoniang''s advice, summoned Bo Xi, Liu Rong and Gu Xinian to set up a feast in the palace. The imperial capital and nobles, old and new, were all invited to the palace for a feast, and they congratulated the saint Jia to get out of trouble. In order to cover up the embarrassment of Saint Jia''s siege, naturally, they had to follow the sentence "peace in the southwest is around the corner" Class.

    Wei Changying is eight months old and very heavy. Shen Cangfeng is not sure that she will go out - especially the Palace Banquet. According to Wei Changying''s identity, there are a lot of jewelry and hairpins. She can''t fight without more than ten or twenty pounds of clothes. She is really tormenting people.

    So Shen zangfeng asked Huo Qingling to take a leave and let Wei Changying stay in the mansion.

    The Mid Autumn Festival is full. If you don''t enjoy the moon at the banquet, there is something missing. So the dinner is dinner.

    Wei Changying sent his family out in the afternoon. It was late at night when they came back from the banquet, so he settled down without saying a few words.

    In the morning of the next day, Wei Changying is going to ask about the banquet in detail. Shen zangfeng leads Shen Shuguang to go out, saying that he met Zhang Luoning who hasn''t been seen for several days at the banquet yesterday. After Zhang Luoning''s examination, he also pointed out a few words, among which he mentioned several ancient books of zhangjiashizhuan, which survived fortunately. It was Shen Shuguang who was interested in them recently. He proposed to watch them based on Shen Zanfeng''s friendship with Zhang Luoning, and Zhang Luoning let him go to Zhangjia at his convenience.

    Shen Shuguang naturally made an appointment with today at once.

    This kind of serious business, Wei Changying naturally won''t stop, let people prepare a gift for the women of Zhangjia, and told Shen Shuguang not to be rude when visiting, and let their father and son go.

    As a result, the father and son walked away for a short time. Huo Qingling led Shen Shuyi to come here and saw Shen Shuyan and Ji Yiren around Wei Changying talking about their family affairs. He smiled and said, "how about three sisters in law teaching Yan''er and Yi''s housekeeper?"

    "Let them share it with me." Wei Changying said with a smile, "are you here so early? Why don''t you take a rest? "

    Huo Qingling slowed down more than half a month ago. With the help of Wei Changying, Shen liankun didn''t often go out to haunt the place where the fence was built. The couple of the six rooms were in harmony. She recovered better. Now she looks a little ruddy on her face.

    However, in her early years, she was seriously ill because of brother Shu''s accident, and then caught up with the war. It was also a loss of vitality. In recent years, due to the separation of husband and wife, she had not been well brought up, so these days'' stable life is not enough to recover to the point of being round and jade, and she still seems to be living in thin.

    But the spirit is not bad, she let the nurse down Shen Shuyao: "please give your three aunts good-bye!"

    Then he said with a smile, "I went to the palace for dinner last night and came back late. I thought I would be late today. But I didn''t expect to sleep all night. When it comes to daybreak or full of spirit, it is easy to get up - may have been a long sleep a few days ago? "

    "What''s the good news at the dinner?" Wei Changying joked and asked Jiyi people to help Shen Shuyao, "get up The longer my son grows, the more he looks like brother-in-law. When he was a child, he looked more like sister-in-law. "

    Huo Qingling chuckled: "as long as she is healthy and safe, she looks like everyone else."

    "Also, no matter it''s like six brothers or you, it''s always a beauty from now on!" Wei Changying, who is now heavy and inconvenient to hold his niece, calls Shen Shuyao to her side, touches her head and talks to her.

    Huo Qingling looked for a while and said, "are you busy today, sister-in-law?"Wei Changying said: "yesterday''s holiday, although you all went to the palace for dinner, but the daytime home is also in response to the festival I''m asking Yan''er and Yi Ren to calculate the cost. What''s the matter? "

    "It doesn''t matter whether these expenses are calculated earlier or later?" Huo Qingling smiled and said, "if you don''t let Yan''er and Yi''er watch for me, I''ll talk with you?"

    "Yan''er, Yi''er, take my''er outside for a while. Now it''s cold. You can walk in the garden. When you come back, if you remember, fold two osmanthus flowers and put them in a bottle for me."

    Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi know that this is to help them talk. They all put down their account books and began to respond.

    When there were only two sisters in law in the hall, Wei Changying asked, "what''s the matter with six younger brothers and sisters?"

    "First, I''ll ask my sister-in-law for a favor: I may have been over caring. If so, don''t blame me for being over talkative." Huo Qingling thought for a moment and said, "didn''t you go to the palace yesterday? At the banquet, my husband gave me a message. After the banquet, he met at the gate of the palace. As a result, when I watched the servants helping Yan''er and Yi Ren to get on their carriage, I found that... "

    Wei Changying frowns: "what?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I saw Zheng Cuiye, the daughter of Duke Lu, staring at the third brother all the time. " Huo Qingling bit his lower lip and said.

    "Duke Lu..."

    "It''s Zheng Erya, your Majesty''s cousin who died in the early years of war." Huo Qingling reminded, "he also has a brother, Zheng Sanya. This time, he also marched to the southwest with the emperor''s chariot to win a Wang Jue Lu Guogong is the pursuit of Zheng Erya. He died in the early years of war. He has no children under his knees. He has only one daughter, Zheng Cuiye. It seems that this year it is 16 or 17. "

    "Sixteen or seventeen is the time to talk about others, but it would be ridiculous if she really hit my husband''s idea." Huo Qingling is not a blatant person. Since she said that Zheng Cuiye has been staring at Shen zangfeng, it should not be an empty statement. Maybe the real situation is more explicit than this.

    Otherwise, Huo Qingling''s temperament would not be so eager to complain to himself.

    Shen zangfeng''s talent and appearance are not strange to attract girls Her husband is coveted by others. Naturally, Wei Changying does not like it, but Zheng Cuiye doesn''t think it will pose a threat. "Let''s not say that the husband has all his wife and children now, but that even if he hasn''t been married, it''s impossible to rely on her common people''s identity How many people did she find when she stared at her husband? "

    Huo Qingling sighed: "the third brother was talking with Zhang pingxu with guanger, as if he didn''t notice. It was found by several people nearby, but since Duke Lu had no brothers even after his capture, Zheng Cuiye had no brothers. But first, Zheng Erya was his cousin; second, Zheng Sanya, the third uncle of Zheng Cuiye, was still alive. This time, there was no hope of being granted the crown prince? So people who saw it should not have seen it. But this master, I don''t know what she thinks. She is actually asking people everywhere about the identity of the third brother! "

    "And then? Did she ever ask? " Wei Changying was more and more unhappy and frowned.

    Huo Qingling said: "of course, there are not many people in Beijing who don''t know the third brother. She asked two people casually - how about the back, because Yan''er and Yi people have got on the car, and I can''t delay any longer, so that people would not see it more and more as if it had something to do with her! I don''t know what that guy wants to do. "

    "Little girls don''t understand." Wei Changying frowned. "I think it''s also because of my family background. I don''t know how to cover up my mind. This matter has been spread out. Our family is nothing. I''m afraid this girl will suffer a loss. She''s the right age to talk about marriage! "

    Huo Qingling said: "it must be a joke for her to make such a fool of herself I don''t worry about how she can get the third brother. I just thought that last time jing''er came back, she once mentioned that Zheng Sanya Does that person seem unreasonable? "

    As a relative of Wen Ya, Zheng Sanya is also the first group of people who started with Wen Ya. She has rich experience.

    But in the early days, I heard that Yazi was not well-known, and his influence was very general. It''s Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei who started to make a fortune after they joined hands - so I''m sure that Wen Yazi can''t neglect the two men who are both civil and military. In this way, the status of Zheng Sanya''s relatives and old people has declined invisibly.

    Here, Zheng Sanya began to be dissatisfied and repeatedly provoked for trouble, which was very scolded by Wen Yazi.

    After Dayong''s reign, all the officials discussed the merits. Hearing that the child had ordered Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei to be king again, Zheng Sanya thought of being a prince, but he was still not sure. He had to go to the southwest to earn another one. He was even more jealous of Wei and mo.

    But Wei Xinyong went back to Fengzhou to recuperate before discussing his merits, and all the news of his illness came out. It''s too shameful for anyone who can''t get along with him at this time - and it''s unnecessary.

    The rest of Mo binwei inevitably becomes Zheng Sanya''s thorn in the flesh.

    However, Mo binwei has no advantages other than fighting. He can''t ask Zheng Sanya to fight in the battlefield, so he has suffered many losses in the dark.

    As Mo binwei''s wife, Shen Shujing naturally has no good feelings for Zheng Sanya. When I go back to my mother''s house, I have to tell my elder.

    So the Shen family, although they have no contact with Zheng Sanya, knows that this person is quite arrogant - things caused by Zheng Cuiye''s improper words and deeds may be recorded in the Shen family''s account in turn - after all, the most hated Mo binwei is the son-in-law of the Shen family.

 V5.Chapter 154

    Huo Qingling told Wei Changying that Zheng Cuiye seemed to covet Shen zangfeng. In the final analysis, he considered whether Zheng Sanya would make trouble with him. After all, he was always a close relative of the son of God and a new upstart. Even if the Shen family was not afraid, it would always be a trouble.

    As soon as I knew it, I''d better be on guard, so as not to come to Shen''s house suddenly.

    As for Zheng Cuiye''s coveting, the two sisters in law are not at ease.

    Even if the princess of Dayong wants to marry the sons of the gentry, the gentry don''t want to, let alone the daughter of a duke?

    But what they didn''t expect was that Zheng Cuiye didn''t think so.

    When she went back that day, she told her maid to inquire about Shen Zanfeng. It''s not a secret. Since Shen Zanfeng was engaged to Wei Changying when he was three years old, the ups and downs before and several times after the marriage were over It didn''t take much time for the maids to inquire about it, but they were worried about her mind.

    One of the ambassadors who served Zheng Cuiye said politely: "Lord Shen is deeply in love with Mrs. Wei! It''s said that the first lady Wei didn''t go through the door, and the Lord Shen sent all the maids in his yard for the sake of Lady Wei. Even some pretty maids who were serving him were no exception! Over the years, Lord Shen didn''t even have concubines or prostitutes. People were not close! "

    She thought that when she heard that Shen zangfeng was so kind to his first wife, they had two sons. It was said that they would welcome their eldest daughter soon, so it was time to put out their mind?

    However, Zheng Cuiye became more and more aware of her own vision: "a man who ends up like this does not know how he could be so blessed."

    "Madame Wei is the first daughter of the Wei family in Fengzhou. She is in charge of the Shen Lord......" She bit her teeth and tried to persuade again.

    But she doesn''t mention "Fengzhou Wei Shi". It''s OK. When she mentions these four words, Zheng Cuiye''s eyes are filled with resentment. She lashes the things in her hand towards the case and yells with a gloomy face, "what do you mean?! Weishi, Fengzhou! Wei''s family is terrific?! What a great family! What famous family at home! After all, it''s not the same as kneeling and kowtowing at the feet of table uncle! Generally, they are courtiers. How noble are their kowtows? "

    "That''s not the meaning of the maidservant!" she said quickly

    "Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei would have died in the hands of the Su family if they had not shown their kindness and helped!" Zheng Cuiye sneered and said, "my father died in order to save my third uncle - hateful Wei and Mo have never paid a gift to our family for this matter. Now they are talking about the merits, and they actually put my father and my third uncle on one head! I''ve already said that I''m not happy to see the Wei family! You also need to tell me that the wife of the Wei family is against the Lord Shen What''s the opposite?! How many years ago? When the third uncle is granted the title of Wang Jue, he will surely suppress the Wei family for several generations! "

    "Miss, what you said is Maidservant Maidservant is to listen to others all say so, so just casually say! It''s really It''s really unintentional! "

    "Then I''ll have dessert when I speak!" Zheng Cuiye glared at her. She didn''t care about her long-term service. She hummed heavily, "if Lord Shen''s wife is the daughter of other people, maybe I will be soft hearted! But now, Wei''s daughter Hum! She''s the right wife. I''m determined! "

    At the moment, she was on fire. Of course, these maids dare not offend her any more.

    But it was not Zheng Cuiye who was in charge of the Lu government, but her mother, Wang Shi, Zheng Erya''s widow, was still there. Wang had no husband when he was less than 30 years old. He didn''t even have a son under his knee. Since then, Zheng Cuiye, his daughter, has been regarded as a pearl in his hand. It''s rare and painful enough.

    She loves her daughter so much. Of course, she always pays attention to her every move.

    In particular, Zheng Cuiye should now talk about marriage. Wang''s daughter, who is still the daughter of the Duke of the country, has a very high demand for her son-in-law in the future. It''s a waste of time to choose.

    For this reason, I was overworked. The doctor advised me to take a rest these two days, and the mid autumn feast told me that I was ill.

    So Zheng Cuiye stared at Shen Zanfeng in full view of the public. At last, he sent people to inquire about Shen Zanfeng. He also told his maid that he wanted to oust his wife, Wei Changying These things were reported to her together.

    Wang heard that he was busy shouting his daughter to him and complained: "Why are you so careless? Shen zangfeng is the husband of a wife. His first sons are not younger than you. How can you pay attention to him in front of the public? Don''t lose our Zheng family''s face! "

    "Who told you that?" Zheng Cuiye is not happy when she hears it. She glances around with fierce eyes.

    All of them lowered their heads.

    "What do you think they do? It''s not what they said. " Wang didn''t get angry. He ordered her forehead and said, "it''s the people here who tell me! Do you even want to clean up the people here? "

    "I''m your daughter!" said Zheng Cuiye! What are they? It''s just servants! "

    "Tell me the truth, do you really like Shen zangfeng?" Wang frowned.

    Zheng Cuiye didn''t hide it from his mother: "I really like it. You haven''t seen him, mother - he''s so handsome!""No matter how handsome he is, he is also a father!" Wang''s favorite daughter, of course, should think for her daughter. Shen zangfeng is no better. After all, he has married a wife and has children. Even if Zheng Cuiye''s dream comes true and pushes Wei Changying away to be the new master mother of Shen family, it''s a sequel! It''s better to have a wife than a wife. It''s better to have a son later than to have a child from Wei Changying.

    How could Wang allow his daughter to suffer such grievances? Besides, Shen zangfeng is so much bigger than Zheng Cuiye, but she knows her daughter''s temper - Zheng Erya and Zheng Sanya are both grumpy people. Although Zheng Cuiye is a girl, she also tells her father''s and uncle''s grumpy temper. If she doesn''t talk to her well and force her, she will definitely be more rebellious!

    Therefore, Wang hated his daughter''s dishonour in his heart. He coaxed her with a kind face: "you should like the handsome one. Why don''t you look at Liu Rong? The child grew up for his mother and your uncle. He has a good temper and good credit. In particular, your cousin likes him very much. Even if the king is hopeless, the Duke can''t run. The most rare thing is that the child remembers his family precept and is very clean. Don''t you like Shen Zanfeng''s backyard without concubines and his wife''s love? If you marry Liu Rong... "

    "What''s good about Liu Rong?" Zheng Cuiye impatiently interrupts her words, "mother! You see so few people that you think he is handsome! He is long enough, but when it comes to bearing, when it comes to that Well, what did Xian''an say about elegance? How could Liu Rong like this kind of earth bun compare with Lord Shen? "

    The girl''s bright eyes sparkled, "if you see a person like Lord Shen, you will know that Liu Rong is not worthy to be compared with him!"

    Wang frowned: "you said that! Do you know how many people want to propose to Liu Rong now? " She glanced around and told the servants to go out. Then she lowered her voice. "I tell you, the empress wants to give her Xian''an, but I don''t know why she hasn''t made up her mind! Otherwise, I just want to promise you to Liu Rong! There are many scholars who think highly of him. It''s true that Liu Rong was born in a common family. He''s also very impressed by your letter. He has a good future! In the end, the maids who were temporarily recognized by the gentry were not enough to be worthy of him... "

    "He is so good. Whoever loves to marry will marry!" Zheng Cuiye disagreed. "Anyway, I just like Lord Shen!"

    "Have you forgotten?" Wang''s headache way, "the scholar is not married!"! Shen zangfeng is a scholar and the Lord of Xiliang Shen, the world''s first-class sect! Don''t say that his wife and his love, and door to door! How can he marry you when he has no wife? "

    Zheng Cuiye went to hold her arm and said: "it''s normal, but, isn''t there another cousin?"

    "Although your cousin is the emperor now, he can''t mean everything!" Wang sighed, "do you think you are a child? Is it up to you? "

    When Zheng Cuiye heard this, he was not happy: "cousin is the emperor, but he can''t control the marriage of a minister? What kind of emperor is this? " With her birth, she was a big man when she was a child. As for the emperor, she was naturally impressed with the golden words. All the ministers worshiped her and dared not refuse Seeing Wang''s saying that Wen Yazi can''t make her marry Shen zangfeng, I think it''s incredible.

    She had doubts in her heart. She thought that Wang was interested in Liu Rong and said it on purpose.

    So Wang then told her about the influence of the gentry and the profound knowledge of the gentry. Zheng Cuiye went in and out of her left ear and right ear, wondering how she could play coquetry with these two elders and fulfill her wish when she heard that her three uncles were back at that time?

    In her eyes, Wang''s heart was naturally sad. Wang coaxed her to persuade her. Seeing that her daughter was still unmoved, she became more and more eager to inquire about Shen Zanfeng''s affairs. She had no choice but to go to the palace and ask for the advice of Queen Qiu.

    Since empress Qiu gave birth to Shan Guifei, she obviously chose the latter of the two empress routes given by Qiu baoniang. In this way, she can''t leave Qiu baoniang''s advice for a moment.

    When Wang entered the palace, Qiu baoniang also served the queen.

    Although it''s said that queen Qiu dismissed all the servants before Wang''s telling the story, empress Qiu left the door in front of her and transferred her back to the rear of the palace.

    Some people have prepared high benches and tea here for a long time, and some people look around the corner to show her the wind. This kind of eavesdropping is that empress Qiu acquiesced to empress Qiu baoniang. The main reason is that empress Qiu felt that she could not cope with the deep palace struggle. But even if she changed from the princess''s teaching aunt to the empress''s steward aunt, she could not follow the empress in all occasions.

    For example, when Wang asks for her to avoid, it''s hard for Empress Qiu to refuse her because of Wang''s relationship with Wen''s family.

    But the empress needs Qiu baoniang''s judgment - the judgment based on the empress''s report is certainly not as accurate as that based on hearing the original scene personally, so she simply let Qiu baoniang listen openly. Anyway, empress Chou''s birth, for the recognition of decency that''s the same thing.

    In addition to the Queen''s current situation, it is the most important thing to protect her posterity and her children. For the time being, the queen does not care much about such things as dignity.

 V5.Chapter 155

    "Did the young lady of Duke Lu really think of the third brother?" Huo Qingling said in surprise, "what''s her crazy? It''s hard to think that your majesty can make an order to stop the third sister-in-law. Can''t you marry her with the third brother? "

    Duanmuxinmiao said: "the little girl heard that she was spoiled by the Duke and wife of Lu. She has never been sensible. She doesn''t like to play with Princess Xian''an even because she has such good sex. Fortunately, the Duke and wife of Lu have brains, so they don''t want to play with her."

    He added, "but this girl''s life is not good. She is making trouble in the Duke of Lu. The Duke of Lu''s wife has no choice but to ask the queen to persuade her. As a result, no matter what the queen said to her, she let someone know. "

    After thinking for a while, Huo Qingling realized that "one" she said should be Liu Ruoyu, who was revealed privately by Ying, the former head of the guard. His expression suddenly became solemn: "that one What will happen if I know? "

    "That one was very anxious these days. He felt that Liu RUOYE was blessed to recuperate on the Chuang Tzu outside Liu''s city, but he couldn''t find the right opportunity all the time." Duanmuxin Miao said, "so it''s hard to hear the miss of the Duke of Lu. She has the style of Zhang Shaoguang, the mother of Liu RUOYE. She thinks it''s a pity not to let these two people get close to each other! Or wait for the Royal chariot to return to the court, so that some people can know, who brought their niece bad? Liu RUOYE leads a bad girl. That''s a precedent! "

    Looking at Huo Qingling, he said, "but Liu RUOYE is going to be close to Miss Lu''s family, and he must discuss how to murder sister-in-law all day."

    Huo Qingling frowned slightly: "I heard that Liu RUOYE was not good for sister-in-law Liu, but I don''t know how sister-in-law Liu RUOYE was? Is it Liu RUOYE''s mother and daughter''s business that they themselves have been confused before? "

    "In a word, that one is coming out, let you be on guard here." Duanmuxinmiao didn''t want to elaborate on the past. He took a sip of tea and said, "sister-in-law three is about to give birth. I don''t want to tell her about these troubles, so I have to tell sister-in-law six."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention." Huo Qingling nodded, "the Duke of Lu is not afraid. It''s just a shelf! It''s Liu RUOYE. She doesn''t dare to show her identity now. Can she reach us? If I''m outside, I''ll send people to watch closely. I''ll never give them any chance. "

    Duanmuxinmiao nodded: "six sister-in-law says so, I am at ease."

    When he sent duanmuxinmiao away, Huo Qingling sent someone to do it. Lianju came: "six madams, our Madame, please come over."

    Because she came so skillfully, Huo Qingling doubted that Wei Changying had heard anything?

    As a result, when we arrived at Sanfang, Wei Changying told her: "Ziyang recommended one of his cousins to Changfeng. Now I am in the process of production and it is inconvenient to go out. Would you like to try to visit for me?"

    Huo Qingling said with a sigh of relief, "sister-in-law three, which room is Miss Gu''s?"

    "He is the same great grandfather as Ziyang''s brother and sister. He has been at home for four or sixteen years. His daughter''s name is" Sisi " Wei Changying said, "according to Ziyang tongchangfeng, his cousin has all the talents and looks, and she admires the style of our Wei family most in her life. If there is no mistake in what he said, there is no improper place for Miss Gu Si, and her temperament is good, I will make a decision for him. After all, Changfeng has been in the capital for several months, and no one has taken good care of him. "

    "I''ll send someone to inquire tomorrow." Huo Qingling nodded.

    But the next day Huo Qingling failed to take care of this person, because Wei Changying began to suffer in the evening. By noon the next day, she gave birth to a daughter. This kind of production is not easy for girls who have not left the pavilion.

    Among the girls of the Shen family, only Huo Qingling can help. She was so busy that she even missed lunch and dinner. She didn''t have time to sit down and drink a bowl of ginseng soup until midnight. Then she remembered Wei Changfeng''s entrustment and told the next person to remember it for herself.

    The name of Sanfang''s eldest daughter was decided by Shen zangfeng and Wei Changying after a long argument.

    The meaning of "beauty and goodness" means that Shen Zang Feng and his wife hope and love their eldest daughter who has been waiting for many years.

    Shen Shugu falls to the ground. Of course, relatives will come to visit him.

    However, Wei Changying is sitting on the moon. Most of them are received by Huo Qingling on behalf of him. Occasionally, he takes Shen Shugui out to show the guests - but close relatives like Su Yuli and Shen zanning make friends again and go straight to the delivery room.

    After ten days or so, Wei Changying thought it was a little strange. When Shen zanning went to visit the delivery room again, he asked, "why did cousin song never come? Is there anything wrong with her? " According to the friendship, song Zaishui should be the first to come.

    Shen Zang Ning heard the words, sighed and said: "she didn''t come over in the first three days. I think it''s strange with Su Da''s cousin and Su San''s cousin. Two days ago, she sent someone to Su''s house to inquire. As a result, the servant there said that she had been looking for the old palace people of the former dynasty since she returned to the imperial capital. Before and after the birth of sister-in-law three, it''s easy to find one. Sister-in-law five even went to wear a uniform all night I just don''t know what I inquired about with that old palace man. I fell ill when I came back! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said: "is there anything else like this? Can someone send someone to ask the old palace man about the reason? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s just to ask. Su''s family has a headache now. " Shen Zang Ning looked around. Huang understood and hurriedly asked people to quit. Shen Zang Ning whispered, "there are no old palace people!"Wei Changying frowns: "you mean?"

    "Although five cousin took people to the old palace man''s residence, no one was allowed to be present when she spoke to the old palace man. After the fifth cousin went out, she told people to clean up. The people who went in saw that the old palace man was gone Five cousins and their servants are all at a loss now. First, five cousins are not the kind of people who casually kill people. There must be a reason for them. Second, even if five cousins have to kill the old palace man, they can''t blame themselves to the extent that they fall ill after returning to the government. " Shen Zang Ning sighed, "after all these days, the next people advised and asked again, but the fifth cousin refused to say anything! If it wasn''t for Feiyu and Chiyu to kneel in front of the couch and beg, she wouldn''t even want to use tea and rice The servants there say that sister-in-law three and sister-in-law five are the best, but it''s a pity that you are now sitting on the moon, or you will be asked to advise her. "

    Wei Changying felt like falling into five clouds: "my cousin song is the most knowledgeable, but the only thing she has worried about in her life is probably the early marriage. But I didn''t worry about it even that time Many of the servants in front of my cousin have been with her for many years. They should know something about her. Don''t they have any clue? "

    Shen Zang Ning said: "No. That''s what sister-in-law three said. Sister-in-law five is not a common thing that can be difficult. I have guessed and guessed with sister-in-law Su and sister-in-law Su these two days, but I still can''t figure it out! "

    "Cousin song doesn''t have any sisters. She always indulges me." Wei Changying said, "why don''t I write a letter to ask her first?"

    Shen zanning hurriedly said: "do you want to sit in the moon now or don''t bother your eyes, or let Aunt Huang write for you? Just put your private seal on it. As long as the fifth cousin opens the letter, I don''t think it will be lost because it''s Aunt Huang''s handwriting? "

    But although song Zaishui didn''t lose the letter, she didn''t even touch it. Su Feiyu coaxed and advised her with the letter in front of her bed. She just turned her back to the inner wall and was silent. The news came back to Shen''s mansion. Wei Changying felt that this month could not sit. "With my cousin song''s city and heart, living in ran was more serious than I used to be. How big is it?"

    She can''t sit for a long time. Huang and other people can''t feel at ease. They report to Shen Cangfeng. Shen Cangfeng has no choice but to appease her through the window. "You think cousin song is not an unreasonable person. She is a bit abnormal now, but she doesn''t give a word to remind the family or us. It can be seen that this matter is probably about her own, and there is no obstacle with us. How could she not have said it? "

    Wei Changying said discontentedly, "I know! But the question is what worries my cousin like this? "

    Shen zangfeng touched his chin and said with a wry smile: "cousin song''s confidants for many years don''t know. Where do we know? However, since Song Biao went to see the former Wei palace, something was wrong with her. Maybe she had something to do with the people and things in the former Wei Dynasty? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ That year, uncle song was gone, which was full of doubts! " "You go to inquire?" said Wei Changying

    Shen zangfeng coughed: "it''s the Song family''s business. It''s not good to pry for my husband rashly?"

    "I can''t make it!" Wei Changying pulls Bo Bei up and shouts impatiently.

    Shen Zang Feng listened to the exhortation of the servants in the room, mixed with the scolding from Wei Changying. He said, "do your best for your husband, Ying''er. Settle down and sit on the moon well. Aunt Huang said that if you can''t sit well this month, you won''t know how many places to suffer in the future. You are obedient!"

    When Shen zangfeng left, Huang said in tears and laughter, "you sent the Lord to do such a private matter. It''s really..."

    "I wish I could ask cousin song myself?" Wei Changying sighed, "but who told me to stay in this room for more than ten days?" Said a long sigh of beating the couch.

    Huang''s busy drink stop: "you carefully back hand pain!"

    Shen zangfeng did his best until Wei Changying was out of the moon. He also inquired about the residence of the old palace man that song was looking for in the water. Wei Changying worried about song''s water and scolded him several times. However, Shen zangfeng said that Su Yuwu was out in the battle. Su Chiyu was still young. Wei Changying was also sitting in the moon. He was not only a cousin, but also a cousin The door of the dengsu family?

    Since he can''t go to the gate, what else can he do except to inquire about the former palace man of Wei?

    So after the moon, Wei Changying can''t wait to get to Su''s house the next day, regardless of his tiredness.

    Because Su Yuwu went on the expedition with the imperial chariot, Su Fu is now song in charge of the water.

    With the ability of Song Dynasty in water, even if the husband is not at home, such a large mansion should be in order.

    But when Wei Changying got off the carriage with Shen Shuyan and Ji Yiren, he saw layers of yellow leaves piled up all over the ground. It was autumn, and there were several autumn rains recently - the bottom yellow leaves began to rot.

    Nobody cleans like this. It''s like nobody lives here.

    It''s impossible for Song Dynasty to be in charge of water Wei Chang Ying frowned and asked to meet his supervisor: "cousin doesn''t care about everything now? Who is in charge of the house? "

    The steward said with a wry smile: "it''s the big steward who comes to discuss, because there is no wife to make the decision. Sometimes the big steward disagrees with each other, and often I can''t see for two days. I want to learn from the housekeeper. Yesterday I told my maids that when you come, Mrs. Wei will ask for your advice. "Wei Changying sighed and was not happy. "Lead the way. I''ll go to see cousin song first."

 V5.Chapter 156

    Song lived in the water house, and it can be seen that it was carefully cleaned day by day. The windows are bright and clean. On the high table and the red sandalwood in front of the couch, there are also newly picked flowers.

    This is the time when chrysanthemums are in full bloom.

    White lion, peach blossom spring water, mandarin duck and lotus, silver sand jade belt They are all famous products and each one is carefully selected, but they are all disordered. At a glance, Wei Changying knew that Su Feiyu and Su Chiyu must have done it. Song Dynasty was very bright in the water, where would the people dare to put in a bottle of flowers and send her away? It must be carefully considered.

    Looking around, Su Feiyu''s brother and sister were not there. Maybe they wanted Wei Changying to persuade song to stay in the water. The two brothers and sisters avoided or were persuaded to avoid.

    Wei Changying looks at the two younger generation he brought: "you go to find Feiyu and Chiyu."

    After Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi went out with Su''s servants in accordance with their words, Wei Changying went to the side of the couch, reached out and pulled out a little smoke screen, and said softly, "cousin?"

    Seeing from the gap, song in the water was wearing a snow blue dark pattern middle coat. He had an apricot red outer garment on his shoulder. He was lying face to the inside of the couch, dark and full of pillows. He was lying quietly, as if he was asleep, and didn''t hear her at all.

    "Go out, all of you," said Wei Changying When everyone was gone, she began to put the curtain into the gold hooks on both sides, bent down, pulled song in the water, and whispered, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Song''s strength in water is not as strong as her. She struggles for several or is pushed to lie on her back. At this time, you can see that her eyes are red and swollen into two walnuts, which can''t be opened, and how long has she cried?

    Wei Changying is slightly stunned: " How can I cry like this? So many days Is Su Wu''s cousin out there? "

    Song is silent in the water, just pushing her hand.

    After a while, she finally said in a hoarse voice, "don''t bother me!"

    "My daughter, who is so easy to look forward to, only had a full moon yesterday! For you, I''m here today. How can you say I''m bothering you? " Wei Changying complains, urging, "what''s the matter? Even if Su five''s cousin has someone outside, he is not in the capital now. Take this opportunity, I will cut the grass and root for you! When he comes back, I''ll teach him a lesson for you! Just say what you want! What''s the secret of keeping yourself in a room and crying? "

    Seeing that song was not moved by the water, she thought for a moment, and then changed her way of saying, "well, you shrink here and feel sad. Do you know what the two days of Feiyu and Chiyu are living?! I''ll tell you, I just got out of the car. If I didn''t see the buildings around me right, I almost thought it was the wrong way. What kind of wild mountain did I go to? The place where the girl came in and got out of the car was so tired and lazy that I didn''t clean it up even though I knew I was coming today, let alone at ordinary times? Now that the fifth cousin is not at home, Feiyu and Chiyu are counting on you. Are you the mother? "

    Who knows she didn''t mention "mother" two words is good, one mentions "mother", song is in water suddenly between wail!

    Wei Chang Ying Lengleng releases and holds her hand.

    See song in the water embrace shoulder, the whole person tired shrink into a group, crying hysteria, no she has always given the "model girl" demeanor!

    ¡°¡­¡­ This What''s the matter? " Wei Changying is really at a loss.

    She felt that she was close to song Zaishui. Both of them were the only daughters of her parents. Neither of them had any sisters. They didn''t talk much about the cousins. The cousins were always like their sisters. They didn''t see each other at all. What else can''t be said?

    Before the letter was rejected by song Zaishui, Wei Changying thought it was hard to get rid of the paper, so he came here in person. He thought that song Zaishui would tell him, right? But now the Song Dynasty is crying bitterly in the water, but has no intention to talk?

    Wei Changying had to give her the handkerchief: "cousin, are you tired of crying and tell me?"

    However, song was tired of crying in the water, but sent the guests: "your daughter is still young, you go back to see her, don''t delay for me."

    "What did old Wei Gong tell you? It''s worth it? " Of course, Wei Changying refused to leave, frowning, "cousin, you are not such a person You didn''t marry shenxun in those days... "

    Unexpectedly her voice did not fall, suddenly song in the water from the bed to touch a thing, hit the ground!

    With a clang, Ruyi, a handle of lanolin jade, has been torn apart!

    Song in the water full of Su Sha Qi, angry drink: "you mention these people these things, believe it or not I fight with you?! Don''t think you''re Miss Wei! I''m afraid of you

    Wei Changying stayed for a long time, watching song lie down again after Shuifa''s work, then he ate and said: "no mention, no mention But you Are you here? "

    Song didn''t speak in the water for a long time. Wei Changying was afraid that he would stimulate her again. He didn''t dare to talk about anything before. So he asked her why, urged her to think about her body, and promoted her daughter When it comes to Wei Changying, there is no word, because there is no servant in the room, there is no tea in the room, her lips are burning, and she is a little frustrated. She said: "I thought we were like my own sisters. If you have something on your mind that you don''t want to talk to others, you will always tell me But I don''t want you Alas...... "This did not make song Zaishui feel sorry and make a sound, but made her cry even worse. Wei Changying had to go on angrily, "I brought Yan''er and Yi Ren here, if you don''t mind. I asked them to stay for you to manage the house for a few days. When you want to open them, you can go back - Feiyu and Chiyu. I also take them away. Their brother and sister are too small. You don''t care about everything now. You just depend on the manager to watch. It''s only a few days. The days are long. People are slack Now my fifth cousin is not at home. Did you say that? "

    Song in the water for a long time to whisper: "thank you!"

    "In fact, Feiyu and Chiyu are not willing to go with me. You are their mother. How can they leave when you are here? Moreover, you have been neglecting things for such a long time now, and there has been talk outside... " When Wei Changying saw her reply, he tried to say a few more words: "although the population in front of you is tight, you can only find out the things about the former Wei palace people with me. But after a long time and a lot of discussion, it''s always bad for the Su family. What''s the trouble? There''s always the past, cousin. You don''t need to talk about all kinds of reasons. Why do you follow our common people Can''t get up on the couch? "

    She stood by her couch, and for a long time, with a low sigh, went out of the door.

    Song''s ambassador daughter Xuanniao came to salute with red eyes: "Mrs. Wei, my wife?"

    "I''m ashamed that I couldn''t persuade her to drive now." Wei Changying sighed, "take me to see Feiyu and Chiyu. Cousin song asked me to take them to Shen''s house for a few days Oh, I''ll leave Yan''er and Yiren here and give them a hand in your mansion, so as not to delay things when the big officials argue. "

    Xuanniao replied in disappointment and ordered people to go into the inner room to wait on him. He led the captain Ying to the room where the younger brother of Miss Su''s family was placed.

    After going in, I saw Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi were one by one, teaching Su''s brothers and sisters what to do.

    Seeing Wei Changying come in, the four of them stop their clothes and salute.

    "Don''t be polite. What are you learning?" Wei Changying has a lot to worry about, but he still smiles and asks in front of the younger generation.

    "My niece is learning arithmetic from cousin Shen." Su Feiyu said, "after learning, you can help your mother read the account book."

    "Your cousin Shen''s arithmetic, or our Aunt Huang''s advice, you might as well go to Shen''s house with your aunt, let Aunt Huang teach you?" Wei Changying thought for a moment and asked with a smile.

    Su Feiyu didn''t even think about it: "aunt Xie is very kind, but she can manage the affairs at home, so she won''t bother Aunt Huang."

    "Your mother just said that she was not very well these two days, so she wanted to send you and your brother to live with your aunt for a few days. First, you will not be taken care of. Second, you will let your mother focus on caring for you... " Wei Changying didn''t speak, and Su Feiyu refused again. Wei Changying saw that she insisted, but Su Chiyu didn''t know much. She said everything according to her elder sister. After her heart turned, she didn''t invite any more. She said, "since this is the case, can I leave your cousin Shen and cousin Ji to accompany you?"

    This time, Su Feiyu happily agrees and thanks her seriously.

    Wei Changying called Shen Shuyan and Ji Yiren aside and told them, "you two are going to leave the cabinet next year. Now you stay in the Su mansion, not only to help your aunt song, but also to practice your cell phone. But it''s important to remember that the former is more important - it''s not better here than the Shen family, and it''s not necessary to practice too much power! "

    Shen Shuyan and the Jiyi people should.

    Wei Changying asked them to send someone to Shen''s mansion in time to report their troubles, especially those related to song Zaishui.

    She went back to Shen''s house alone. Shen zanning was waiting.

    Hearing that she also failed to persuade song Zaishui to disclose the truth, I was surprised: "what is so difficult to export?"

    "Song Biao refuses to say, can she still be tortured?" Wei Chang Ying said, "the only way to do this is to start from the palace people of Wei.". At the beginning, cousin song was looking for a former palace man of Wei, but she didn''t say that she was looking for a palace man. It can be seen that as long as you have served in the former Wei palace and you are old, you know that. "

    Shen zanning felt a little tricky: "I''m afraid it''s not very early for such a person. When the capital of the empire fell, many palace people were slaughtered. Only by looking at the fifth cousin, she found the third sister-in-law since she went to Beijing. You found the third sister-in-law when you gave birth to Shugu, and then you knew the extent of the difficulty. Second..."

    Wei Changying interrupts her saying: "in fact, I have some eyebrows about cousin song. It''s just this kind of thing I mean, if I don''t find a few people to prove it, I dare not make a false test. "

    Shen zanning asked curiously, "what is it?"

    "Qiu baoniang has been in the palace for several years. Although she has been in the palace for a short time, she has an unusual identity. Maybe she can ask something there." Wei Changying didn''t answer her, but said, "there''s also Gonggong sun, grandson, who is in front of the empress''s mother. It seems that he was also a man of the former Wei Dynasty. He entered the palace in his early years - without more than 70% assurance, I can''t just ask cousin song."

    She was a little absent-minded. "I''ll go to the palace in two days Let''s talk about it when we get out. "

    Shen Zang Ning is discontented: "can''t you tell me a little in advance?"

    "No way!" Wei Changying said simply, "go home. Don''t speculate on this matter, let alone disclose it to anyone!" After sending Shen zanning away, Wei Changying thought about the experience of meeting song in the water just now. He gradually felt that he had no strength and lost his mind and murmured, " I hope it''s not true How can this happen? "

 V5.Chapter 157

    "You want to find the old palace man of the former Wei Dynasty? How old is it? " Qiu baoniang asked in surprise, "the seniority of the palace depends on who it is compared with, that is, one year ahead of the palace, and those who have only entered since then are also old people."

    "The older you are, the better It would be better if my aunt had been in the palace while she was still alive and had some status at that time. "

    "Your aunt?" Qiu baoniang thought for a moment and said, "Oh, you mean the former Sikong lady? She''s been dead about twenty years, hasn''t she? She is a palace person who will have some status in the world. You know that the palace is about seniority. The outstanding palace people of that generation can''t serve in the palace even if they are still old. It''s not easy to find when the world is scattered. "

    "Do you always have points? How could there have been few old people in the East Palace before? " Wei Changying turns the bracelet on his wrist and says.

    Qiu baoniang said: "where do you remember it? If those people are still there, even though I look different now, I''m afraid I''m recognized, isn''t it? "

    After a moment''s silence, she said, "but if you really want to find someone to inquire about something, there is a person who is likely to know."

    Wei Changying asked: "who?!"

    "Qingxin It should be said that Hu, the servant girl of Shenbao under the archdiocese. " Qiu baoniang said lightly, "that''s the Hu maid in the former Furui palace."

    Wei Changying thought about it - she didn''t see the Hu palace maid in fact, but she had heard that when Wei Chan died in her thirties, she should be about ten years old. The maids in the palace are usually twelve or thirteen years old. At that time, she didn''t know whether she had entered the palace or not?

    "You can''t look at her age. You have to look at her background." Qiu baoniang reminded, "she is the one who was left by Gu family to his daughter! Don''t you know what Gu means? How many secrets can you hide from her? Even if it''s a secret that has nothing to do with her, I will try my best to understand it for later use! How could she not explain these things to her children after she lost her power, in case her children could live by it? "

    He added, "Shen Bao was demoted to the Jiaofang. The Hu palace maid was originally looked upon by the concubines of the harem for her neatness and ability. She wanted to continue to serve the concubines, which was also a personal job. As a result, she asked Shen Bao to join her in the church. She would rather fall into a humble position. It shows that she is the confidant left by Gu family. Otherwise, how could she be so loyal to Shen Bao? So if you want to find out the secrets of the former Wei palace, in my opinion, it''s better to find the Hu family than those old palace people! "

    Wei Changying pondered for a long time and nodded: "thank you very much!"

    "It''s a small thing." Qiu baoniang shook her head and said lightly, "you are very kind to jing''er and Shu Ming. I will always accept your love for her. And I can come to empress Qiu''s side and have your help. Now I remind you that it''s right. "

    After thinking about it, Qiu baoniang said, "if you want to find Hu, you''d better be careful.". Although her majesty is out on the expedition now, she won''t call for lucky Shenbao in private, but you also know Shenbao''s beauty - Her Majesty is not less interested in her and is worried that she was murdered by the concubine when she went on the expedition, so she is in the Jiaofang in name, but actually she lives in a remote place. I can tell you that place, but the guards are all your Majesty''s confidants. I can''t help you. "

    Wei Changying asked casually, "where did your majesty entrust to empress Qiu?"

    "No, I found it out when I was calculating for the queen." Qiu baoniang said with a light smile, "I''m going to reveal it to Shan Guifei and see if anyone can go to this So that empress Chou could have a chance to stay in the future. Now, if you want to go to her, I''ll press it first. "

    "If you need help, just say it." Wei Changying nodded - Qiu baoniang didn''t ask her what she wanted to do with the old palace man of Wei. She didn''t want to ask him about his plans in the palace. She just said, "that one has a festival with me. Even if it''s too late now, many things are pale, and there''s no reason to do it."

    Qiu baoniang smiled: "for this matter, I don''t even want my life. How can I not say where I need to ask for help?"

    Looking at the sky, "I have to go. Now the queen rarely let me go. I''ve come out for a long time."

    "Thank you." When Wei Changying handed in the silver note, he saw that Qiu baoniang didn''t want to take it, and explained, "since you are on the side of Qiu empress, and the empress''s family has no deep knowledge, you can rely on the salary of the central palace, compared with Shan Guifei and others who are supported by Duanmu family This money is nothing to me. "

    Qiu baoniang listened, pondered for a moment, and finally took over.

    After finding the place where Shenbao lives according to the address given by Qiu baoniang, the trouble came - he sent people to stare at Shenbao for five days in a row and did not see Hu go out. Because Shenbao has a special identity, no one is allowed to enter the yard at all - this problem was finally solved by duanmusinmiao. She first put medicine in the ingredients she sent in, and so on, she found several doctors there who didn''t solve the problem. She was afraid that something happened to Shenbao, so she couldn''t explain to wenyazi, and she couldn''t find duanmusinmiao.

    Duanmuxinmiao took advantage of this opportunity to meet Hu family on behalf of Wei Changying.

    "Mrs. Wei?" Into the deep lane is a temporary room, Hu''s slightly Zheng, take off the way.

    Wei Changying is a little surprised: "do you know me?" It''s said that she didn''t meet Hu, duanmuxinmiao didn''t tell Hu in advance who she would meet when she came to the house How does Hu know? Wei Changying thought.Sure enough, Hu''s lips flashed a bitter smile: "in the former Wei Dynasty, when you entered the palace, your maid swept the Palace Road, and saw you several times when the wind blew up the curtain of the car - you have a noble identity and a national appearance. Your maid is very firm in remembering."

    Wei Chang Ying nodded and said nothing nonsense: "I asked Xinmiao to ask you to come here to inquire about something with you." After a pause, she said, "of course, I won''t ask for nothing. You can get whatever you want as far as you can."

    Hu sipped his mouth and said, "you say!"

    "I want to know about my aunt." Wei Changying said, "the former Wei Sikong and his wife -- you don''t know?"

    "Song Sikong and Madame Wei?" Hu Zheng, then, her face complicated!

    After a while, Hu seemed to shake for a moment, and then said, "originally, the maid thought that Mrs. Wei wanted to ask about things that had already happened to Jingqian. Many of the former secret secrets of the deep palace don''t matter now. But if Madame Wei wants to ask about this, she can''t put off her maidservant as much as she can. "

    "What do you want?" Asked Wei Changying with a frown.

    Hu didn''t think about it: "of course, it''s Gong Miss, she can escape from the sea of misery! "

    "I can''t do that." "If you don''t say that her majesty demoted her to the parish, how can you let her go now that her majesty is still staring at her?" said Wei Changying calmly

    ¡°¡­¡­ Duanmuba''s medical skill is so good, can''t she make her hands and feet? Let Miss she pretend to die, or Is there any other way? " Hu''s eyes darkened, and then he asked.

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said: "you take it for granted. How could it be so easy to escape from the world by feigning death? It''s well known that master and apprentice Xin Miao have excellent medical skills. Do you think that no one will pay attention to their every move? Once leaked, is it a small matter?! Moreover, what I ask you about today is my private affairs. I will not even take it from the Shen family, but from my own dowry. How is it possible to drag Xinmiao into the water for this? She just asked you out. I don''t want to disturb her about other things. I won''t tell her about what I asked you. "

    Hu''s silence for a while, the quiet way: "that maid can be too bad!" She looks up to Wei Changying, "because what you want to hear is not just a secret!"

    Wei Changying frowns: "what?"

    "It''s also the life of the maid!" Hu''s word said, "your maid told you this, and you will kill her! Now my young lady is only accompanied by the maid who is not crazy. What should she do if the maid gives her life to you? If you can''t answer your servant''s request, she can only let you deal with it, but she won''t say a word! "

    "Shut up?!" Wei Changying was calm on the face, but her heart was cold. She thought for a moment and said, "you have kept this secret till now, so it is useless to change the situation of your master. Now that I have found you, if you don''t tell me, I will marry you as my enemy. If you tell me, even if I can''t save your master from suffering, I will help you in the future. "

    Hu shook his head and said, "that''s too empty."

    "In fact, before you say anything, you say that I will kill your mouth. Is that too empty?" "How can I know if you are deliberately blocking me and forcing me to promise?" said Wei Changying? I haven''t even told you what I want to know about my aunt! "

    Hu smiled and said, "you have found your maidservant here. If you want to cheat your maidservant like this, will you not surrender your identity?"? There are many things between Song Sikong and his wife, but if you come to ask If you still ask the maid, there must be only one. "

    She said slowly, "the maid will tell you something. Don''t say that the maid is fooled by you. What you have to ask is that you and song Sikong had to force song Jiada to be crown princess, even if song''s old husband and your mother, song''s wife, and many of these people, would not change their words?"

    Wei Chang Ying pursed his mouth for a while, but under his sleeve, his hand seized the material of his clothes. When he spoke again, he could not help trembling in his voice: "you Is that to say? "

    "The love between Song Sikong and his wife was not unknown in the last years of the previous dynasty." Hu said lightly, "the so-called love of the house and the black, song Sikong''s two sons under his knee, are also loved by Sikong. As the only legitimate daughter, Miss Song, not only returned to live in Jiangnan for a long time after the death of Sikong''s wife, but also had no chance to be raised under Sikong''s knee alone. In addition, she was extremely unable to understand and pity Sikong in her life Even though the Song family can''t repent on their own, but song Sikong always has no consolation for Miss Song - you don''t think that song Sikong''s difference in treatment of this child at that time was like a natural boundary, just like Miss song is not the daughter of song Sikong at all! "

    Although there was a hidden speculation in his mind, when Hu really said it, Wei Changying still thought it was a bolt from the blue!

    She didn''t recognize things for a long time like falling into an ice cellar. Then she came back to her senses and stood up, pointing to Hu Shi and chiding: "you can make it clear to me! Otherwise - I can''t save Shenbao, but I can make her live without dying! Do you believe it? "

 V5.Chapter 158

    At this time, Hu''s face was indifferent: "if you can find the maid here, she will know that if she doesn''t give you an account, she will surely bring disaster to the young lady. Who is the name of the great Wei Dynasty? How many of your families are still rich? It''s impossible to say that the maid has to follow you. But to tell you the truth, these young ladies don''t know. After all, miss''s sex. Son, where can she keep these things? After you listen, you can kill your maidservant, but she asks you to let go of her...... "

    Looking at the anxious look between the eyebrows, she was obviously impatient to listen to her wordiness - Hu said: "if you promise, the maid can swear to tell you the whole story! What do you want to know, as long as the maid knows that there is no false statement - if you do not promise, then To be honest, miss is in a bad mood now. She has been fighting for death for several times It doesn''t seem that it''s impossible for our master and servant to go to see their mother together. "

    "If it wasn''t for you to say such appalling things, I wouldn''t even want you to move!" When Wei Changying said this, she admitted that she would kill Hu. She said with a pale face, "how about Shenbao? I can promise with the spirit in heaven of my Fengzhou Weishi ancestors: if Shenbao doesn''t know about this event, I will never hurt her! If there is anything I can do in the future, I will do my best to help you repay the kindness you have told me today! "

    Hu laughed at himself: "in fact, your commitment At the beginning, miss duanmuba promised Ah, but listen to you, at least the maid can have a reason to comfort yourself. What else can we do now? "

    "Then," she said, "do you want your maid to start from the beginning, or?"

    Wei Changying felt the lanolin jade bracelet on her wrist, which was covered by her temperature. Her eyes were heavy: "from the beginning!"

    "That''s a long story." Hu thought for a while and said, "Mrs. Sikong, you know the origin of your aunt? Although she is the daughter of the Wei family in Fengzhou as you are, Mrs. Sikong''s opinion on dignity is far from yours. She can marry song Sikong. I don''t know what kind of fortune she has in the world? "

    "But song Sikong is very fond of her, your grandfather and grandmother, because even if song Sikong''s son is not satisfied with his daughter-in-law, even if he reads song Sikong''s face, he will open and close his eyes."

    Hu said calmly, "the maid didn''t say that Mrs. Sikong was not good, but that Mrs. Sikong was born in a low family and was still loved after she left the pavilion. It''s no surprise that she has no city. Maids have one more mouth: the ancients said that it is not unreasonable to be born in trouble and die in happiness. Maids have the courage to speak to you. You are also the most blessed type of people among the nobles. But if you are not born in troubled times, maids think you may be innocent today. "

    Wei Changying said calmly, "I know my own experience. You can say my aunt."

    "The maid is wordy - don''t be surprised, she will die after saying this. To tell you the truth, she is greedy for life. Even if she doesn''t regret dying for her daughter, she is still a little afraid at the moment It''s hard to avoid talking about things. Please read that people will die and bear it. " Hu sighed, and then went on, "Mrs. Sikong not only has no city, but also because she is poor from childhood, her family can barely feed and feed on her father''s work for your grandfather and grandmother. In fact, it''s not as dignified as your family''s close servants! It''s hard to avoid that she developed a reticent temperament. The mother once said that she was humiliated and bullied more, cowardly and afraid to speak. "

    Wei Changying bit his lips and made no noise.

    Hu saw it and said, "don''t think it''s nonsense for your maid to be wordy for a long time, because if Mrs. Sikong''s temperament was not like this, things might not be like that later."

    She can be regarded as turning to the main topic, "when Emperor AI of Wei Dynasty, the first crown prince was abolished, the son of Qian''s family after the abolition was established - and the son of Princess Deng, King Ying, died of a sudden illness on the eve of the king''s being granted and going to the land of Ying!"

    "Princess Deng is the first cousin of emperor AI. According to the meaning of her aunt and empress Deng, the mother of emperor AI, she was supposed to be the queen. Later, because emperor AI insisted on choosing Liu''s daughter, empress Liu came after the Yuan Dynasty. But after empress Liu''s death, Emperor AI promised several times that Princess Deng would be promoted to be the empress - in fact, if I heard that, how could the gentry be willing to take concubines as their wives? "

    Hu''s mouth is slightly ironic. "At first, it was estimated that Princess Deng didn''t take it seriously. Is she also the daughter of everyone? Such a superficial truth is known. But after King Ying died of a violent illness, it seems that the imperial concubine was stimulated I really think that if she had become a queen earlier, the king would not have died? The mind of Princess Deng, the maid who serves her mother, is certainly not very clear - in a word, Qian family, who was a waste queen at that time, was hated by Princess Deng! "

    Wei Changying said: "but after empress Fei Qian, it''s the empress of your family Your wife is not like the Qian family of empress Fei. She was directly married into the palace and became the empress, but from Zhaoyi to Jin. " Of course, the gentry did not approve of concubines as wives, but was Emperor Wei AI a man who obeyed the rules?

    "There is a reason." "Hu said," so to speak, Princess Deng wanted to deal with the invalid Qian. She was almost crazy! But she was a young concubine of emperor AI. She was young and beautiful at that time. However Ordinary men also pay attention to the old and the new, what''s more, they will never be short of the palace of young beautiful concubines? Seeing that emperor AI was less interested in her, but was fascinated by the Qian family, Princess Deng recommended several new favours one after another, which could not shake the status of Qian family... "Wei Ai Di can be said to be the most typical "love is to live, hate is to die.". It can be seen from the change of his four princes, almost all accompanied by the rise and fall of the Imperial Palace''s doting. When he dotes on a person, he would like to hold up all the good ones, the Queen''s position, the state''s reserve monarch, as well as the considerate love of the predecessors

    But once lost interest, was thrown deep palace, together with the daughter Anji does not listen to do not ask for ten years Jane Yi madam, is the best end.

    At that time, it was the heyday of empress Fei Qian''s family. Princess Deng could not fight against empress Fei by all means. Instead, she fell into a crisis. At that time, Emperor AI of Wei privately mentioned a shadow of Wei Chan.

    There is no doubt that Wei Chan Ying is a beauty.

    Even if Wei Changying hasn''t seen the elder who is both an aunt and an aunt, he can confirm this. Since she was a little girl, she has been proud of her beauty. After leaving the pavilion, she went to the palace with her mother-in-law and sisters-in-law for the first time. When Gu praised her for her good looks, she mentioned the shadow of Wei Chan. It can be seen that the beauty of Wei Chan''s shadow is not as good as that of Wei Changying.

    Such a beauty, with the fatuous and lecherous nature of emperor AI of Wei, covets the subject and wife, doesn''t it seem that she can''t do it?

    But Hu shook his head: "in fact, Emperor AI of Wei was also wronged. For though he had some thoughts about Mrs. Sikong, he was not so confused as to dare to touch the wife of the quasi Lord of Song family in the south of the Yangtze River! In particular, song Sikong''s love for his first wife, who does not know?! According to his mother''s conjecture, Emperor AI said a few unorthodox words in private at that time - but only when Princess Deng was the only one. At that time, in order to compete for favor, Princess Deng had resorted to all means. Emperor Wei AI dared not move Mrs. Sikong, but she dared! "

    Wei Changying did not have a trace of blood on his face and said, "go on!"

    "It''s really easy to deal with Mrs. Sikong." Hu said lightly, "Princess Deng made up a random reason to invite her into the palace, and made her feel sleepy in the tea Send it to Emperor AI''s bed. After all, Mrs. Sikong is so naive and deceitful -- "

    " don''t you mean that Wei Ai Di didn''t dare to touch my aunt at all? " Wei Changying asked in a trembling voice!

    Hu said: "Mrs. Wei, Emperor AI dare not move Mrs. Sikong. Do you think Princess Deng would know? Since she made up her mind to take Mrs. Sikong to fix her pet, how could she not consider this? According to her later confession, she initially wanted to make trouble and plant the stolen goods on Qian''s family, but she couldn''t find a perfect solution. For fear of self defeating, she would bring disaster to Deng''s family, so she had to go back for the second place! Only calculate Sikong''s wife, don''t publicize things! "

    "In a word, for two or three years after the event, Emperor AI of Wei thought that it was because he had used a lot of supporting incense that he took Mrs. Sikong, who happened to be sleeping in Princess Deng''s usual resting place, as Princess Deng. To tell you the truth, after Qian''s being abandoned, it was because of this that my wife was chosen as the successor, but not princess Deng!" Hu sneered and said, "if my mother hadn''t exposed her, she would have taken the back seat and killed her!"

    Wei Changying shivers his lips. He wants to talk several times, but he can''t say it!

    Hu took a look at her and said clearly, "you mean why there is no wind in this matter? Of course, there was no news - Wei Ai Di almost fainted when he found out that he had insulted Mrs. Sikong! It''s very exciting After that, I never stepped into Mingguang palace again! Otherwise, Princess Deng will have nothing to go out of after King Ying. Do you think it''s really just body or life?! When Emperor AI of Wei saw her, he would think of Mrs. Sikong, for fear that things would be revealed. For a long time, he even told her to guard Mingguang palace to keep sick and not go out, so as not to be seen by Emperor AI of Wei! Let alone Zhaoxing, how can she live alone? "

    "But..." Wei Chang Ying bowed his head, blinked his tears, bit his teeth and said, "Princess Deng wants to do this After planting the spoils, Qian I can understand, but since there is no hope for planting Qian, she will do so?! Didn''t she think about the consequences?! I want to borrow my aunt Gu Chong -- can she do it? "

    Hu smiled quietly and said: "there was something wrong with what the maidservant said - the situation was very complicated at that time, so the maidservant would say it to you. There was inevitably negligence, but she didn''t mean to coax you - Princess Deng did it for two reasons: one was to follow the meaning of emperor AI of Wei; the other was to protect her life!"

    Wei Changying wept and laughed: "she led the humiliation of song''s mistress in the south of the Yangtze River. Did she think she could protect her life?"

    "Why not?" Hu said calmly, "to be honest, my mother was also very surprised at the hand of Princess Deng - don''t get me wrong, not that she did well, but that she was brave and ingenuity! At that time, empress Fei Qian''s family was in the ascendant. Even the son of empress Yuan said that he would be wronged if he was wronged. Even if the royal highness and his wife died by themselves, they could not shake her position in the mind of emperor AI of Wei! You said that in this case, Princess Deng was distressed at the death of King Ying, and tried to recommend new people to Emperor Wei AI and find the flaws and troubles of Qian It''s not death what is it?! "

    "According to Princess Deng, she was not afraid of her own death. She was afraid that she would not avenge the king. So if there is any hope, she will do it even if she is insane - "Hu''s hey ran," Madam Sikong is humiliated. The chief envoy is Princess Deng! If she died, how dare you say that even emperor Wei AI would take the responsibility for her? So as the culprit, she must stay, not only she but also the Deng family. Because of this, Wei Ai Di hated her again, but also had to let her live and make the Deng family well, because she had to keep them, and prepare to explain to the Song family after the leak!!! "Hu''s voice became higher and higher after he calmed down, and he said lightly, "in this way, Qian''s family could kill Princess Deng by raising his hand. However, because she hurt your aunt, he was warned by Emperor Wei AI that he did not dare to touch her..."

    "My uncle You know what?! " Wei Changying wept for a long time and asked in a low voice, "if he knew, when and how did he know?"

 V5.Chapter 159

    Hu smiled and said, "if song Sikong didn''t know, how could he insist on forcing Miss Song to marry her ninth highness? Although the ninth highness is the mother''s own flesh and blood, but the maidservant tells the truth, also does not like him. When the ninth highness was dismissed from the crown prince''s position and demoted to balance the land, the lady intended to let her maid go with her, but the maid just whetted her mother to allow her maid to stay Ready to follow the public Today''s miss. "

    Her eyes darkened. "Unfortunately, the maid is incompetent. She asked to accompany her, but she couldn''t protect her after all!"

    Wei Changying wipes his tears silently and looks lost.

    After a moment''s silence in the room, Hu continued: "the life of the maidservant has been willingly handed over to the mother, who is the master. The empress has only one son, but even her maid is unwilling to accompany her around. For such a master, song Sikong is determined to marry her to him. It''s just because she is not born by song Sikong at all. She is the blood of emperor AI of Wei Dynasty and the gold and jade leaves of the former Wei Dynasty! "

    "Then aren''t they half parents?! If we get married, it''s chaos. Lun, my uncle, I think he should retaliate for Wei Ai Di! But what about your mother? What does she mean?! Is shenxun her own flesh and blood? Even if you are not satisfied, how can you do this to him? " Asked Wei Changying in surprise.

    "But did the ninth highness finally marry Miss Song?" Hu said

    Wei Changying bit his lower lip and suddenly remembered that in the event of song Zaishui quitting his marriage, there seemed to be a kind of speculation that the Gu family didn''t want to marry this family very much. At that time, he thought that the empress valued the support of the Liu family of Donghu more than anything else - which was understandable at that time.

    Although the song clan in the south of the Yangtze River is no worse than the Liu clan in Donghu, the Song Dynasty is much better than Liu Ruoyu in the water if the prince and concubine are chosen. But the Song family is from Wen, and the Liu family is martial At that time, the world was not very peaceful. Shen Xun''s foreign family, the Gu family of Hongzhou, also focuses on civil servants. The prince really needs the help of the forces in the army Marriage is, of course, the quickest and safest way.

    So even though the Wei family and the Song family faintly noticed that the Gu family was regretting song''s scar on the forehead of the water, they were very in favor of the dissolution of the marriage, but they all thought according to the situation, no one doubted the internal situation

    Wei Changying can''t help but ask, "when did your mother know about it?" Her mind suddenly flashed and she took off her mouth and said, "you just said it twice, Princess Deng confessed?"

    Hu said with a light smile, "that''s right! The emperor did not dare to tell people about such a hidden thing as Mrs. Sikong. At that time, who knew the palace was not killed? How can my wife know if she doesn''t force Princess Deng to say it? "

    "How can your mother force Princess Deng to confess?" Wei Chang Ying frowned. "I remember that although the imperial concubine didn''t fight against your mother in the back position, how can your mother not take her? She is the first cousin of emperor AI of Wei! "

    Hu''s scornful way: "you don''t really think Mrs. Wei, how much did emperor AI value the relationship between his first cousin and Princess Deng?"

    Seeing Wei Changying asking, Hu said, "to tell you the truth, the reason why Deng Guifei has not been able to become the empress of Wei AI is that Wei AI doesn''t want to set her up! Why not? Hehe, it''s even longer. In a word, it''s the gap between empress dowager Deng, the aunt of Princess Deng and the mother of emperor Wei AI. Although Deng''s family is an outsider of emperor Wei, Emperor Wei AI always treats the gentry the same, even if it''s an outsider! When empress dowager Deng insisted on making Princess Deng the Empress Dowager of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor AI of Wei suspected that empress dowager Deng attempted to continue Regency He just contacted Liu''s family privately and established the Liu family after Yuan Dynasty... "

    She said, "you see, Princess Deng came to the palace with the Liu family after the Yuan Dynasty. But her first child is also the only one born to be the king of flesh and blood. She is the sixth in the prince''s family! If you count the princesses in, it will be over ten! It can be seen that when empress Deng was alive, she was favored! King Ying was born after empress Deng died! "

    Wei Changying wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, calmed down his mood, and said to himself, "according to your words, Emperor AI of Wei is just like this to Princess Deng, and it''s not likely that he will appoint King Ying as the reserve monarch. Then why did the Empress Dowager Qian even start to fight against the king of Ying? After all, Princess Deng''s position is not low, and her birth is not bad! Even if Wei AI did not value the relationship with her cousins and forced her not to die, was it worth it? If the Empress Dowager Qian is jealous, when will there be fewer people in the palace of emperor AI of Wei? Princess Deng has never received the treatment of spoiling the special room. Why does Qian''s family have to go with her? Is it because she is second only to the queen? "

    To this question, Hu chuckled and said, "you know how Fei Hou Qian got into the eyes of Wei AI emperor and became his successor. Without the introduction of the Liu family of Donghu, there is no chance for Empress Qian to meet saint. How could he be welcomed as the successor? But after Fei Hou became Queen, he not only became estranged from Liu''s family, but also persecuted Liu''s legitimate Prince and the state''s Prince for his son''s slander! Do you think Liu will give up

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng said, "you mean that Liu family did the king of Ying?"

    "How could the Liu family of Donghu fail to prevent the Qian family from turning over and not recognizing people after the waste queen gained power? However, they didn''t expect Wei Ai Di''s sex. Son In those years of doting on the empress Qian, it''s almost like he has no brain. What does the empress Qian say is what! " Hu''s light way, "you know that before the Qians, the emperor AI of Wei had several favorite concubines, who were good to the Lius of the Yuan Dynasty, but none of them had any special favours and obeyed such treatment! Liu''s estimation of Donghu was wrong, so he failed to keep the blood of the Yuan Dynasty. ""But when the Liu clan of Donghu paved the road for the Qian clan of the empress of feihou, the dark hands they set were not prepared in vain." Hu''s hey ran, "King Ying was killed by Liu''s instigation, which was clear to Qian''s mind. But the one who started it was her confidant, who later led the disaster to Huo Shufei, who was not involved in the matter at that time. Qian''s gesture was that he didn''t pay attention to his concubines when he was a waste It''s just that Wei Ai Di''s meeting is spoiling the empress Qian. When he asked about it, he ordered Huo Shufei and others to be executed and ended the matter by force! Do you think the Qian family can explain it clearly? "

    Wei Chang Ying Ningmei said: "Liu''s only done this one? Or? "

    "Of course not - the Liu family suffered such a big loss. Sheng Sheng brought out a white eyed wolf and didn''t show it to the Qian family. How could he swallow it?" Hu shook his head and said, "well, if there were no hands left by Liu after the Yuan Dynasty, and Liu of Donghu continued to cultivate after the death of Yuan Dynasty, my mother would not have been able to sit in the back seat."

    "Sure enough, the reason why your mother was able to take the post is related to the Liu family!" Wei Changying raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows and heart, and said, "so when your mother plans to terminate her engagement with the Song family, she immediately chooses the Liu family?"

    Hu''s faint smile: "that''s it!"

    She thought for a moment and said, "the maid will continue to tell you when my mother knows the life experience of Miss Song. That''s when my mother and Princess Deng worked together to deal with the empress Qian - Princess Deng''s love. It''s the same from the beginning to the end. It''s not out of favor, but it''s not in favor. But my mother is not the same. My mother is the daughter of Gu''s collateral branch in Hongzhou. To be honest, she has a mediocre position in Gu''s family. At the beginning, I sent my mother to the palace because of her beauty, which is no less than the Qian family after the waste! "

    Hu sighed. "As a result, when the empress entered the palace, she was really favored and promoted because of her color. When the empress entered the palace, she was only the imperial wife of the seventh grade. Within two years, she became the first nine concubines of the second grade. Do you think the Empress Fei Qian could still sit?"

    Wei Changying wants to go back to Wei palace for the first time. Looking up from Dan Gu, she is the one who cares about empress Gu. She is as charming as spring water Then she lowered her eyes and said: "Princess Deng was misled to have a hatred of killing her son with empress Fei Qian, and your wife was to protect herself and fight against empress Fei Qian together. It''s not a secret. I heard about it when I was married to the imperial capital. Just, since it''s an ally, why can your wife let Princess Deng confess? "

    "Do you know about dreamtime?" Hu extended his fingers and swept his sideburns. He asked with a smile.

    Wei Changying''s face changed slightly: "what''s the relationship with this thing?"

    "You know the ancient recipe found in the palace storehouse, don''t you?" Hu said lightly, "that one is fake."

    This conclusion was mentioned by duanmuxinmiao, so Wei Changying was not surprised. She thought of Gu''s promise to duanmuxinmiao and asked tentatively, "is it true in your mother''s hand?"

    Hu shakes his head, but nods again when he thinks about it: "I don''t know whether the prescription is true or not. After all, Princess Xu has been two hundred years since she was born. Isn''t it necessary to spread false information among them? In a word, the prescription in the hands of the Niang Niang is far less magical than the one recorded by Princess Xu, but it is better than most of the prescriptions in the face. When you first met your mother, she was very old. She had several grandchildren, but she seemed to be about your age The Niang Niang has been obeying that dream to disperse, but, as for the true and false that did not know

    Wei Changying asked: "then your mother''s dream of sanfangzi Where is it from? "

    "You probably don''t believe it. My mother came from the side of Gu family. She has no father since she was a child and lives on the pull of her widowed mother. Although there are heirs in Gu family, she still lives a hard life." Hu said, "it''s as if Mrs. Sikong was a little better than my wife when she was young. Mrs. Sikong was also a parent when she died. Far away, Hongzhou is located in the south of the Yangtze River. Things tend to be damp and moldy in the rainy days, so we need to sun things there in the sunny days before and after the rainy days."

    "When my mother was a child, she took things out of the house and went out to dry them. She accidentally found an ancient book in the corner It''s hidden in the interlayer of ancient books. It''s found by the lady when she''s doing nothing. "

    Wei Changying Zheng said: "what a coincidence? The one in the warehouse? "

    "That''s been in the warehouse." Hu said seriously, "in fact, when the empress entered the central palace, she happened to find the prescription in the storehouse. She was surprised to see that the prescription she got when she was a child was gone from her dream. But the prescription in the storehouse, in addition to the concordance between the drug guide and the legendary dream powder, is not really serious for people to eat - so expensive! Therefore, the empress concluded that someone wanted to hide the true recipe that the empress got when she was young, and deliberately made a fake recipe with the brain marrow of the young child as a drug to confuse right and wrong! At that time, Princess Xu didn''t really use the fake recipe, but said it was for Empress Feng to hear it, so that she could get even with empress Feng! "

    "You said how to make Princess Deng confess in the dream." Wei Changying rubbed his eyebrows again and said, "since Princess Deng didn''t spoil the special room when she was young, even if she was in her second and eighth years forever, it doesn''t seem that it means much? Why does this dream come true Confessing is not an ordinary word, is it? "

 V5.Chapter 160

    "After Princess Deng killed Mrs. Sikong, Emperor AI of Wei feared that Mrs. Sikong would tell the story to song Sikong and invite Song family in Jiangnan It can even be said to be the anger of the whole intelligentsia. I don''t want to see Princess Deng again. " Hu''s mouth was dry and his tongue was a little grumpy. Wei Changying saw the situation and poured a bowl of tea with the tea set he had. Hu''s hands took it and chuckled, "unexpectedly, the maid could drink the tea poured by Mrs. Wei!"

    Wei Changying said lightly: "I''m sorry for you. What''s a cup of tea?"

    Hu reluctantly smiled, and after drinking tea, he said: "but also because of the need for Princess Deng, the culprit, to explain to the Song family, so Mingguang palace was already like a cold palace at that time, but Princess Deng was still supported by rich clothes and good food. When the empress Qian mentioned Princess Deng, she was very contemptuous and impatient, but she never noticed this After order, don''t you wonder? "

    "At that time, the empress Qian was more and more intolerant of our mother. In order to save her life, she wanted to venture into Mingguang palace and ask for help from Princess Deng." Hu sighed, "my wife is also young. It''s said in the palace that the king of Ying, who was born by Princess Deng, was killed by Qian because he was too favored by the emperor and threatened the position of the son of Qian, the son of Empress Dowager Qian. I think I''m in the same boat with Princess Deng. She hasn''t seen the saint Even if Princess Deng doesn''t want to tell empress Qian why she doesn''t dare to do it to her, she will certainly not be punished! "

    It''s reasonable for Gu''s conjecture to change Wei Changying''s position. Eight out of ten can only go this way. Wei Chang Ying nods and signals Hu to continue.

    "But it''s not a coincidence that the empress went to Mingguang palace. Even if Wei AI didn''t go to Mingguang palace, she would not be allowed to go out of the palace at will. It''s the same as Lenggong palace, but whether it''s Lenggong or not. Deng Guifei still has the share of the imperial concubine. Wei AI ordered her to take good care of her, so that she wouldn''t be afraid to commit suicide and that Wei AI didn''t have a shield." Hu''s mouth fell and he said, "so the gate of Mingguang palace, whether it''s the main gate or the corner gate, is guarded."

    "My wife is not like you. She has been favored since she was a child. If you want to practice martial arts, you can practice martial arts. My wife had no power to bind the chicken. At that time, none of the palace people who could trust at that time could escape the guards of Mingguang palace and sneak into the palace to join Princess Deng. "

    "So I can only send someone to watch outside to see if there is any negligence."

    "At last one night, the palace people who were assigned to watch outside Mingguang palace hurriedly went to tell their mother that they found that many guards had been evacuated outside Mingguang palace, and a corner gate had been left unattended! At that time, the empress was still young and frightened by the threat of the empress Qian. I didn''t think much about the news, but I told the guards and the palace people to avoid it. Coincidentally, the empress didn''t have the chance to be called, so she hurriedly changed the palace girl''s clothes and rushed to Mingguang palace! "

    Wei Changying clearly asked: "that night, in fact, Princess Deng is to see other people?"

    "Yes!" Hu nodded and asked her, "can Mrs. Wei guess who Princess Deng sent people to see that night?"

    "My aunt?"

    "You''re really smart," Hu said, chuckling. "You''re really Mrs. Sikong''s confidant!"

    Wei Changying laughed at himself: "so, Princess Deng not only harmed my poor aunt, but also never let her go? But Wei Ai Di, didn''t he dare not touch my aunt? "

    Hu said lightly: "but is the use of Mrs. Sikong only to serve emperor Wei AI? She is the mistress of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River. She is far more useful than the empress''s favorite concubine! "

    Wei Changying only felt a rush of mania from the bottom of his heart!

    She tried to calm down, and then said: "my aunt Has been dominated by her? "

    "The maid didn''t listen to me. It''s really that Mrs. Sikong is too cowardly and dishonourable." Hu said quietly, "if something like this happened to her, if she asked Wei AI emperor to ask Deng Guifei to die, Wei AI emperor would not dare not to say no! I''m even glad that she''s willing to let it go. As a result, she just went back to Sikong''s mansion in a state of complete loss. She didn''t ask for anything! After waiting for a few days, Princess Deng didn''t move. She was more courageous. How could she be intimidated? "

    Hu sneered and said, "once this matter is exposed, Mrs. Sikong must have no face to live any longer! It''s estimated that Mrs. Sikong didn''t want to live at that time. It''s just that song Sikong treats her very well. The couple''s love doesn''t mean that they can let go. What''s more, Song family''s former love types have done things without their sweetheart Even the old lords of Song Dynasty were afraid. "

    "And the reputation of the Song family, the decency of song Sikong, the faces of the great prince and the second prince The fault lies in Princess Deng, in emperor Wei AI, but the world is so unfair - those who are not wrong pay more than those who make a big mistake! Emperor AI of Wei is a fatuous and lecherous man. Do you think he will care? But the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River has been decent for hundreds of years Mrs. Sikong thinks she''s sorry for being insulted by Emperor AI of Wei. How can the Song family bear such humiliation? "

    Hu sighed, "Princess Deng just took these words and firmly grasped Mrs. Sikong in the palm of her hand!"

    ¡°¡­¡­ My aunt has been following her all the time! " Wei Changying was stunned to hear, "even if he didn''t ask Wei AI emperor to kill Princess Deng at that time, then what?!"Hu said: "after that, you think emperor Wei AI didn''t want to see Princess Deng, so you dare to see Mrs. Sikong? Is it etiquette that you don''t see your wife? "

    After a moment''s silence, Wei Changying said, "but as you say, my aunt is too stupid! Princess Deng didn''t come out of any small family. When it came out, the Song family was shameless. My uncle and cousin would be greatly hit. However, how can the Deng family in Rongcheng get better? "

    Hu smiled and said, "so at the beginning of the maidservant, I want to tell you a lot about Mrs. Sikong''s temperament. Because if Mrs. Sikong had not such a disposition, Princess Deng would have died long ago. How could she live longer than emperor Wei AI and my wife? Her life, to be honest, was left by Mrs. Sikong''s weakness! "

    Wei Changying felt that her heart was too blocked to speak. All the words she heard about Wei Chan''s shadow were silent and gentle. In her imagination, she should be the kind of virtuous and gentle woman with few words but a kind and soft heart. Although I haven''t seen her, for a time, Wei Changying had a good impression on her aunt.

    After all, in addition to her birth, the image in the rumor is completely in line with a gentle and quiet lady. Friendly, harmless, like beautiful fragrant flowers without thorns

    But according to Hu, this aunt is really weak to the point of hateful!

    No, maybe not all of them are weak, but they are also confused. She and Princess Deng are afraid of each other, and neither of them wants the truth to be revealed. But Princess Deng is more ruthless than her and puts on the posture of dying together. This confused aunt is afraid and flinches!

    Even though she may have meant it for her husband and her sons - motivation can''t hide her confusion!

    So she was killed and killed again and again. At last she died What remains is the pain of song Yuwang for the rest of his life, as well as the so-called "model girl". Song, who is beautiful, gentle and generous, just like his sister, married his half brother in danger!

    Hu''s right: if Wei Chan''s shadow changes his temperament Things Many things, even the great Wei guozuo, are not necessarily what they are now!

    Wei Changying remembers that his uncle, song Yuwang, had a close relationship with Wei Xinyong several years before his death. There was his shadow in Shen Boli''s accession to the throne and Shen Bo''s accession to the throne. With song Yuwang''s feelings for Wei chanying, how could he continue to help Wei after knowing his wife''s experience?! I''m afraid Wei Shi died early!

    Song Yuwang must have done a lot to overthrow the Shen Dynasty! Even, he did his best!

    She thought of song Yuwang''s words of "not willing" before he died. At that time, everyone was sad to say that he could not rest assured of his children and Jiangnan hall. After all, the children of Jiangnan hall were very thin, and none of song Yuwang''s grandchildren had grown up - but now, it''s likely that song Yuwang didn''t even think of his children at that time.

    He said "not willing", it is likely that he did not see the demise of the great Wei Dynasty or the retribution of Princess Deng.

    He didn''t see that the murderers of his beloved wife were all avenged - but he himself died first because of excessive sadness and missing!

    Wei Changying was silent for a long time, and then said: "your mother happened to meet princess Deng and my aunt''s confidant, and then what? What can I do for you? I''m surprised that your mother broke the secret meeting of Princess Deng, and she let her go? "

    "My mother is a bit reckless, but she is not stupid. After a few steps into Mingguang palace, it''s not good to see Mrs. Sikong''s confidant talking to Princess Deng in the open. Where dare you stay? Of course, just leave! " Hu said with a light smile, "it''s also a good thing that Princess Deng wants to see Mrs. Sikong''s confidant - oh yes, that confidant actually doesn''t know what happened to Mrs. Sikong. He only thinks that Mrs. Sikong has any friendship or interest with Princess Deng, so he can help her? But Princess Deng doesn''t dare to let people know that she has a private relationship with Mrs. Sikong. So every time I see Mrs. Sikong''s confidants, they will support all the people far and near. Therefore, my mother ran out without disturbing her! "

    "After running out, my mother went back to the palace on her own, and let my sweetheart waiting outside Mingguang palace, Mammy an, continue to stare at Mrs. Sikong''s sweetheart. Wait for that confidant to come out of Mingguang palace, follow to the bright place and see people clearly After that, I find out her identity. After finding out that it''s Mrs. Sikong''s confidant, my wife doesn''t know that Mrs. Sikong''s silence and dislike for many things are well-known among the imperial ladies. How can I doubt it? "

    Hu sneered, "then my mother tentatively contacted Mrs. Sikong!"

    "It''s impossible for lady Sikong to collude with Princess Deng. Madam Sikong doesn''t like to mix with the affairs of the empress. Naturally, she doesn''t care about my mother. So my wife cheated Mrs. Sikong -- "

    Hu family looked at Wei Changying and said," if you don''t know who you are, you can''t do it unless you don''t know what you are doing. Then Mrs. Sikong went to the palace to make an appointment with her However, Mrs. Sikong dare not tell the truth in any case. My wife speculated again and again at that time, and thought that she had a handle in the hand of Princess Deng and had to obey her orders. In this way, my wife had a number in her mind. "

    "So my wife proposed to help Mrs. Sikong get out of the control of Princess Deng - of course, Mrs. Sikong had to help too.""At the direction of Mrs. Sikong, my wife bribed several guards in Mingguang palace who were taken over by Princess Deng to contact her and offer her a dream break!"

    Hu narrowed his eyes. "Of course, when I told Princess Deng, my mother changed her name."

    "It''s called - Thinking medicine!"

    "I can dream of the person I miss most in my life, no matter whether I live or die..." Hu said with a light smile, "you said, because of the death of the king, how could Princess Deng, who was almost mad, not try?"

    Wei Changying''s eyes were heavy: "Miss medicine is a temporary name. Where does Princess Deng know whether it is true or not? At that time, she was under house arrest in Mingguang palace. She could not even leave Mingguang palace when she was in the position of imperial concubine It must also be inconvenient to communicate with the Deng family in Rongcheng. What''s more, how can the Deng family compare with the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River? She must have asked my aunt to check! "

    She thought about it and asked, "but will Princess Deng drink it? Surely she''ll send someone to try the medicine? "

 V5.Chapter 161

    Of course, Deng Guifei would not take the so-called "thought-provoking medicine" presented by Gu Zhaoyi at that time.

    But because of her situation at that time, the conditions for testing the "medicine for thinking about people" were very limited. Under the inside and outside of Wei Chan''s shadow, the suspicious Princess Deng decided to take it herself after all to resist the temptation of meeting her beloved son Shen Jun in a dream.

    "My wife gave Deng Guifei the real recipe of dream scattering instead of making up one casually, just to prevent her from seeing the clue." Hu explained, "in addition to asking for information from Mrs. Sikong, Princess Deng will definitely ask the Deng family to see a doctor for her. After all, Mrs. Sikong is held by Princess Deng. Even if Mrs. Sikong is weak, how can Princess Deng not prevent Mrs. Sikong from harming herself? It''s not that I dreamed of such a strange and ordinary prescription. How could I hide the doctor Deng''s family sought from me? "

    He added, "of course, thanks to the death of the king! The Liu family not only dragged Huo Shufei down in the name of Qian family, but also implicated Ji Ying, the grandfather of Ji Shenyi. Although Ji''s family has said that there are many great doctors in the past hundred years, it can be seen from the difference between this season''s great doctor and other great doctors of Ji''s family that Ji Ying''s medical skills are known. If Ji Ying was still alive at that time, with his medical skills, maybe he could see the problem -- "

    " but at that time, Ji Ying had been executed, his family members were exiled, the only Jishen doctor who was saved from exile. In the exile, he was struggling to survive. Even if the Deng family found him, you don''t think he could hate the Deng family, so his medical skills would not have been successful ¡ª¡ªIn a word, Princess Deng knew that the Jiying family was wronged, but she did not dare to show her doubts about the Qian family. She took advantage of the Jiying family and made it by herself! "

    Hu made a lot of fun of Princess Deng, and then he went back to the story, saying, "after the Deng family invited people to see it, it was judged that it was a strange square, and Mrs. Sikong helped her. Besides, my wife had no reason to kill Princess Deng, so she believed Since I believe that the prescription will not harm people, of course, Princess Deng takes it directly. What else can I find someone to try it for? "

    Wei Changying is surprised: "why?" Before Hu''s reply, she suddenly woke up and said, "yes, although Princess Deng''s position was higher than your mother''s, she was under house arrest. She wanted to avenge Ying Wang. How could she be willing to be locked in Mingguang palace all her life, waiting for the Revenge of the Song family? At that time, your wife was terrified by the empress Qian, and wanted to ask Princess Deng for advice on how to avoid the murder of Qian. In turn, Princess Deng was more eager to get help from the despair of house arrest in Mingguang palace, right? "

    In this case, as long as you make sure that the prescription given by Gu will not harm you, Princess Deng will take it. Because it''s a good intention and an alliance. Princess Deng took it and took it in response. As long as the medicine for thinking about people is not poison, its truth and falseness are not important. What''s important is that Gu family, the ally who came to her by himself, was urgently needed by Princess Deng who was eager to leave Mingguang Palace at that time.

    If you speculate carefully, it can even be said that at that time, Princess Deng needed to abandon the Gu family, which was more urgent than that.

    After all, there will be emperor''s favor in the Gu family. When they are favored, even the Qian family who once spoiled the special room will look around and be threatened!

    If Fei Hou Gu''s family can''t get help from Princess Deng, she may not be able to find a way to be born from other places. She hates Fei Hou Qian''s dark son, who comes from Liu''s family after the Yuan Dynasty, and won''t let go of the chance to overthrow him! Even at that time, maybe Princess Deng and empress Gu did not know the existence of such a person.

    Looking back at Princess Deng, if she missed this chance, she would like to restore her freedom. God knows if there is another chance? After all, a royal concubine who was ordered by Emperor AI of Wei Dynasty not to appear in front of him or leave Mingguang Palace -- not to mention the Royal concubine, is the queen, who has no love, power or title corresponding to his position. It''s just a joke!

    Only the birth of the daughter of the aristocratic family and the rank of the imperial concubine, why does she attract powerful allies?

    As a matter of fact, Gu''s willingness to show her kindness and offer her the way actively has already given Princess Deng dignity! If Princess Deng didn''t respond warmly, she would have been in the palace for nothing!

    Hu''s smile: "Mrs. Wei, what you said is that - so Princess Deng took that pair of" thinking medicine ", she was caught by my mother and interrogated!"

    Wei Chang Ying Yi frowns: "do you mean that dream is gone?"

    "There''s no problem with the medicine. If there''s a problem, it''s the way to take it." Hu said calmly, "ordinary medicine should be drunk while it is hot, but that medicine can''t be used. It must be used after being chilled. Otherwise, just like the meeting of Princess Deng, the whole body is like a fire, tortured day and night To the point where my mother asks what she answers! "

    Wei Changying thought about it and said, "is that right? The people around Princess Deng have no news outside? "

    "Princess Deng wants to avenge the king. She dares to pay any price for it." Hu said, "it''s retribution, too. At the beginning, Princess Deng scared Mrs. Sikong with a big deal and asked her to swallow her voice again and again in front of her! My wife, at that time, was also the one who held back lady Deng and her confidant: my wife''s way was that Qian''s step by step was pressing, and she couldn''t bear it! "

    "So if Princess Deng doesn''t tell me how she made the empress Qian dare not murder her, and let my mother''s counselor follow the example My wife thinks she can''t fight with Qian after she''s dead. Why don''t she just kill Princess Deng and drag her back? "Hu said calmly, "after all, my wife doesn''t have a revenge of the king, even if it''s a disaster! I''m very satisfied to be able to drag a disobedient concubine on the road However, if Princess Deng is willing to obey me, my mother can resist the murders of empress Fei Qian and help her escape from Mingguang palace! No longer humiliated, she was put under house arrest and rejected. In revenge for the king, my mother could also set up a hand - Princess Deng just lowered her head - there was no one to disturb her in Mingguang palace. My mother lived in Mingguang palace for several days under the pretext of getting sick, questioning all her secrets! "

    "Your mother is very powerful." After a moment''s silence, Wei Changying said, "it''s a pity that her son is not good. If shenxun is just a mediocre person or an ordinary loser, I don''t think it''s Dayong now. "

    Hu smiled sadly and said, "who says no? Maidservant these people, which don''t regret that the woman has such a high opinion, how can they have such a bad bone and flesh as the ninth highness? However, the mother is such a son - because he even lost his life, but he is so dishonorable If it wasn''t for him to look too different, he would have lost his position as a prince If the lady has been alive, even if it is Dayong now, she will not suffer many grievances if she is there! "

    "It''s not long since Shenbao happened. She is young and beautiful. After a few years, we all forget that if her majesty loves her very much, it may not be possible for her to enter the palace as a concubine - just change her name? After all, although there are many people who know the name of the former Princess Wei Qingxin, how many people have actually met Princess Qingxin in person? " "It''s not insulting to have a formal concubine''s name," said Wei Changying

    It is common for a princess to be a concubine to the emperor of the new dynasty, which is not humiliating. Of course, the identity of the emperor is above that of the princess.

    Hu shook his head, thinking that he would be killed soon. Without his own assistance, Shenbao might not be all blessing even if he became a formal concubine.

    She continued: "my mother was shocked when she knew about Mrs. Sikong! But I also realized that this was a good time to win over Mrs. Sikong. After all, Mrs. Sikong was weak and simple in nature, so my mother made a small plan to force Princess Deng to stop threatening Mrs. Sikong. As expected, Mrs. Sikong was very grateful to my mother! After that, I will help my mother with all my heart! "

    Wei Changying said nothing - in fact, Gu and Deng Guifei are all the same on the shadow of Wei Chan, but the latter uses coercion, the former uses grace, in essence, to make use of the shadow of Wei Chan - no, it should be said that it is to make use of song Yuwang, the Southern Song behind song Yuwang!

    Such a simple circuitous use of the Southern Song, this hall of the six valves in the sea! This kind of thing is out of the Song family. If you change any other family, you can''t bear to be an elder because your mother is weak and has no heart like the shadow of a cicada! But song Xinping lived to adulthood as a son, and there were several crazy emotions in the ancestors of Song family You can''t tolerate Wei Chan''s shadow!

    But the biggest mistake of Wei Chan Ying is that she is too soft, too weak, too simple, and really vicious. It''s Princess Deng!

    However, this woman was defeated in the battle at the palace. It can be said that she was the most amazing empress dowager Gu. Sheng Sheng ascended the position of Empress Dowager! Even if she could not be compared with her aunt and the former empress Deng when she was the empress dowager, the great Wei had already gone to the end. No matter the Empress Dowager or the emperor, her power was far beyond the comparison before the emperor. But among the many Empresses of the emperor, she won the last.

    Even if she didn''t get a good end in the end - the night of the fall of the emperor was martyred. But what is this compared to her sins? That night, the innocent lady of the famous family who died in the emperor''s martyrdom disappeared! These women have been well received - even in this dynasty.

    The former Wei Huan emperor was changed to mourn. Instead, his concubine, who was not much favored by him, was chased to the posthumous title of "empress zhaolie" to praise her martyrdom!

    This world is so absurd and unfair - Wei Changying and Hu family have been silent for a long time, and Hu family just said: "since my mother has made friends with Mrs. Sikong, of course, she has seen a lot of women under Mrs. Sikong''s knee. Miss song was very outstanding when she was young, which is not only about her appearance. To be honest, in terms of beauty, Miss Song is not as good as Mrs. Wei. But Miss Song''s dignified atmosphere is not comparable to that of ordinary girls - you are not the same as Miss Song''s temperament, you are dignified. "

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said: "cousin song It''s not for no reason that she has been praised as a model girl. I know that I am inferior to her in many places, and I''m not the kind of person who can''t see others better than me. Don''t worry about these places, just say it! "

    Hu smiled and said, "it''s the maid who underestimates Mrs. Wei. In a word, Miss Song doesn''t act like Mrs. Wei when she is young. She is very independent at a young age, and her behavior is dignified and appropriate. My wife really likes her. "

    "Then why do you want to ask her to marry shenxun?" "I like it when I know she and Shen Xun are different brothers and sisters, and I have to accept her as my daughter-in-law

    Hu sighed: "that''s because my mother didn''t know at that time. She was not the blood of the Song family!"

    Wei Chang Ying Zheng said: "that?""If you say that Miss Song is outstanding when she is young, Her Highness nine is very naughty when she is young. And how did song Sikong dote on his wife and children? He is just a "daughter" of Miss Song. He wants to know that it is unlikely that he will agree to let Miss Song marry into the royal family Hu said wistfully, "but will my mother make friends with Mrs. Sikong? In order to give his highness a good hand, he privately whetted up Mrs. Sikong! "

    "At first, Mrs. Sikong didn''t want to, but later she didn''t know why she agreed Then, my wife asked Wei AI for the appointment of Ruyi, the gold inlaid jade in front of the emperor. At that time, my wife noticed that Mrs. Sikong''s face didn''t seem to be very good. At first, my mother thought that it was Mrs. Sikong who was not very satisfied with his highness, but she also thought about how to coax Mrs. Sikong after the event... "

    "But before long, Mrs. Sikong fell ill Before long, Mrs. Sikong will go! "

    Hu''s face was gloomy: "my wife thought for a long time later, and thought that the death of Mrs. Sikong was probably related to Miss Song''s engagement - since then, my wife suspected the blood of Miss Song!"

 V5.Chapter 162

    "But since my aunt knew that cousin song was not my uncle''s blood, she was Emperor Wei AI Why do you promise your wife to give cousin song to shenxun? " Asked Wei Changying with a frown.

    Hu smiled: "my mother also felt puzzled about this problem. At first, she thought that Mrs. Sikong might be as angry with Miss Song as she was later, deliberately killing her. But my wife doesn''t think that Mrs. Sikong is like that kind of person - even if she hates Miss Song because of Princess Deng and Emperor Wei AI, she should not drag her ninth highness into the water. "

    "So my mother thought about it and suspected it might be a misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding?!"

    Hu nodded, "yes, it''s a misunderstanding!" "Pondered for a while," may also say is Deng Guifei''s revenge

    Wei Changying sips her mouth and signals her to continue.

    "My wife often asks Mrs. Sikong to take her to the palace to play because she likes Miss song very much." Hu said, "at that time, Princess Deng couldn''t help it anymore - after all, my wife also relied on her to deal with the Qian family. So after interrogating Princess Deng, I still found an opportunity to tell her the love and help her to leave Mingguang palace. All in all, once, Miss Song and her ninth highness happened to wear the same color and play together. They were not far apart... "

    "My mother sat on the temple with Mrs. Sikong and talked, looking at them. It''s just that Princess Deng went to my mother, Mrs. Sikong, who was very reluctant to see Princess Deng, so she hid behind the screen. Then Princess Deng went in and said something to my mother. When she left, she saw that her highness Jiu and Miss Song looked very similar to each other. My mother thought about what Princess Deng said at that time, but she didn''t think much about it, so she casually said, "the two children look good, and the pretty people look a little similar." so she left the matter aside. But Mrs. Sikong behind the screen, I''m afraid, has taken this into her heart! "

    Wei Changying was silent for a moment and said: "you mean that cousin song is not necessarily my uncle''s blood, but my aunt doubts cousin song''s blood because of Deng Guifei''s words?"

    "No, no, no, Miss Song is really not the blood of the Song family." Hu shook his head and said, "after Mrs. Sikong''s death, my wife had doubts and couldn''t be sure. But in case, she decided to stop miss song from marrying her ninth highness! Until that year, in order to avoid marrying her ninth highness, Miss Song hurt her forehead by pretending to have a carriage accident! My mother didn''t want to send someone to condole, but also sent a doctor to treat? At that time, it was determined that Miss Song must be Shen''s blood! "

    Wei Changying only felt that the blood all over her body rushed to the top of her head and fell to the ground all of a sudden

    "There is a red mole on Miss Song''s shoulder. Its location, color and size are exactly the same as my miss!" Hu chuckled, "my miss, of course, must be Shen''s blood!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Wei Chang Ying Zheng sat in silence.

    "But Mrs. Sikong may not be able to confirm the blood of Miss Song. After all, they are the same blood of emperor Wei AI, and not every princess has such a mole." Hu''s light way, "Angie and Linchuan, there is no! My wife speculated that Mrs. Sikong could not confirm herself. When she was told that by Princess Deng, she was suspicious - the so-called suspect neighbors stole axes, the more Miss Song looked like a member of the royal family, the more serious she was - her body was not good, so she was born! "

    Wei Changying''s face is expressionless - in fact, Wei Chan''s shadow can''t tell the blood of Song Dynasty in the water.

    Because song Yuwang dotes on her so much that she has been widowed for many years after her death and she doesn''t even accept a concubine. When she was alive, of course, both husband and wife lived together all the time. When the Song Dynasty was in the water, Yu Wang and Wei Chan were still in their young and strong years. How could they always be happy?

    Even if Wei Chan''s shadow was calculated by Princess Deng and insulted by Emperor Wei AI for a period of time before and after he didn''t do the ceremony of Dunlun with Song Yu - but this kind of error can''t be too long. In a month, how can Song Yu''s feelings towards his wife be doubted? After all, as the saying goes, there are many people who give birth earlier or later because of one reason or another.

    Therefore, unless there is a certain Tieding Shen Bao, the daughter of emperor AI of Wei, as a template, which finds similarities in the water of Song Dynasty, we can judge the blood of Song Dynasty in the water.

    Otherwise, song didn''t look like Wei AI or anyone else in the royal family in the water, even if she didn''t look like her parents - but not all of them look like their parents! Is there always a child like this elder, or even a relative who lives several generations apart?

    About the shadow of Wei Chan brought Song Dynasty down in the water, which also left Song Dynasty in the water with the impression of tenderness and amiability of her mother. It was because of this kind of uncertainty. From the date of pregnancy, it can be inferred that Song Dynasty in the water may be the blood of Wei AI emperor or song Yuwang.

    At that time, Song Yu had two sons under his knee. How could he not hope to have another daughter?

    If Wei Chan''s shadow rushes song Zaishui away, how can she give up if it''s the flesh and bone of song Yuwang? After she was born, she couldn''t see whose child she was - the weakness of Yiwei Chan Ying. Even though she was worried that song Zaishui was the blood of Wei AI, she wanted to be her husband''s. Since there was no evidence that she was the daughter of Wei AI, she would tell herself that she was the eldest daughter of Song family - to support her compared with the treatment of song''s eldest daughter.Until Princess Deng''s words, the suspicion of Wei chanying''s daughter''s blood became more and more serious

    After the death of the emperor, Gu''s family neglected this matter, and because he loved song in the water, he repeatedly proposed marriage. Every time Gu''s marriage was proposed, it would be a kind of torture for Wei chanying, who was hurt in his heart: would this marriage be a disorder of half brother and half sister? Lun?!

    In the end, Wei chanying finally couldn''t bear it. In despair, she agreed with Gu''s request --

    at this time, I''m afraid that she would die. If she married, she would fall ill.

    This disease will never improve!

    As for why she agreed to the engagement when she doubted her daughter''s blood, it is estimated that only Wei chanying can make it clear: is it because she is too weak and simple to refuse Gu''s passionate proposal after abandoning her marriage, or because she doesn''t want to get entangled with Gu anymore, or is it because she hates and humiliates herself and Wei AI, the emperor of the Song family, and really gets angry with song Zaihui?

    Even Gu, who has been dating Wei chanying for several years, can only speculate and not confirm this issue.

    It''s no surprise that desperation and sadness were like the shadow of the cicada at that time, and that they did things against their nature.

    Hu followed Wei Changying in silence for a long time and said, "as for when song Sikong knew it, the maid thought it might be princess Deng who told him."

    "What!?" Wei Changying suddenly looks up. "My uncle, he?!"

    "Don''t you think it''s strange? At the beginning, when Shenbo won the position of reserve and successor, song Sikong contributed a lot. Shen Bo''s mother is dead and his adoptive mother is not close. His back in the harem is Princess Deng. " Hu said calmly, "if it wasn''t for Princess Deng to change the experience of Lady Sikong to that of my wife, and let song Sikong believe it, I''m afraid that song Sikong is the only one to deal with, not emperor Wei AI, but Princess Deng?! How can we tolerate the same camp as the imperial concubines? "

    Wei Changying bit his lips for a long time: "how can my uncle believe it?"

    "That''s the means of Princess Deng." Hu''s self mocked smile: "Mrs. Sikong died soon after the marriage agreement between Miss Song and her ninth highness. Do you think that song Sikong dotes on his wife so much, will you realize the implicit connection between the two? But I''m afraid it''s hard for him to think that his beloved wife would have such an encounter in the palace! I can''t believe that the only daughter is not my own After Princess Deng overthrows black and white, the death of Mrs. Sikong becomes forced to death by my wife! "

    "Song Sikong thought that my wife knew the life experience of Miss Song, but in order to get the support of the Song family in the south of the Yangtze River, she asked her ninth highness to make an engagement with Miss Song, so that after a few years, she once again aroused the secret sorrow in her heart, which led to her death of grief and indignation."

    Wei Changying sighed: "how could Princess Deng make my uncle believe such a big thing? How does your mother love her children? "

    "But his highness is a man. He can take concubines! If I''m afraid of my brother and sister, I''ll marry Miss Song and touch her less or not! As long as you become a relative, how can you manage the affairs of the boudoir? But when Miss Song became the wife of her ninth highness, the Song family had to think about her daughter and face her ninth highness. On this point, as long as a few of my maidens were decisive in their work, they might not be able to persuade song Sikong Is it possible that there is no trace left in the palace fight? In particular, my wife and Princess Deng fought together to overthrow the empress Qian. It can be said that they have their own tricks, and their background cards are well known by the other side... "

    Hu laughed at himself and said, "as for the proof, she certainly has the proof. The proof is the original prescription of the dream scattering. In order to get the letter from her, my mother gave the prescription from the ancient books to her after tearing off the name of the prescription. Because the lady of my family copied many copies of that prescription. When she asked for back to Princess Deng, she said that she would destroy it after reading it It''s the same with my wife''s cross examination. Considering that she still needed the help of Princess Deng at that time, I didn''t care. How can I think of this place and leave a flaw! "

    Wei Changying frowns.

    "Princess Deng said that the original prescription was made by my wife after she found out that she was the schemer, Mrs. Sikong. She offered it to Princess Deng and asked her to cover it up for her." Hu said, "at that time, Mrs. Sikong was entrusted by Princess Deng to check the prescription. In order not to make her suspicious, she did check it. Mrs. Sikong''s family is just one thing. If she wants to find someone with some ability, she can only go through song Sikong! So song Sikong was impressed by that Fang Zi! "

    "In addition, when Mrs. Sikong and Princess Deng were in contact, they kept away from each other because they were both guilty. Even song Sikong kept it from them! Of course, song Sikong believed in his wife and didn''t want to ask her why she was embarrassed... " Hu sighed, "it''s a public affair to have intercourse with my mother later. Naturally, it''s hard not to let song Sikong have doubts about the words of Princess Deng! "

    Wei Changying said in a deep voice, "how could a woman of your family who is so powerful fail to clarify with my uncle?"

    This is not in line with Gu''s character.

    Hu Shi heard the words, and there was a look of crying for a while on his face. It took him a long time to hold down, and he said wistfully: "the life of the mother is very hard, but she had a son like nine highness! No matter how you teach it, don''t tell me. Since he was in his twenties and threes, his highness nine has been flirting with others. He has never done less to force him to rape a good family or rob women. The lady can''t ignore him. She has to give him rehabilitation while persuading and disciplining him This is also the reason why Princess Deng planted stolen maidens - the reason is that our maidens are very experienced in handling such things, and they didn''t kill innocent people when they were competing for favor at the beginning! Mrs. Sikong is just one of them That''s why the ninth Highness has been learning so badly. Otherwise, how could a mother like my mother teach the ninth highness such a naughty prince? ""It''s not just that simple. There are other reasons." Hu sighed, "but since the ninth highness started to make trouble, my mother can''t compete with Princess Deng with all her heart and soul! You must keep half of your heart and mind to watch your highness, or In the end, the prince of Wei AI, his ninth highness, is the third! Can my mother not worry about him? Otherwise, where could Princess Deng compete with my wife? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Your mother has a son to look for. In the early days, it was better not to have a son and choose one of the commoners to support her. " Wei Changying said quietly, "I know something about my uncle and aunt when I get here. But what about the Duanmu family? "

    Hu Zheng: "what Duanmu family?"

    "Before my uncle died, he had a very different attitude towards Duanmu family." Wei Changying asked, "but you didn''t mention Duanmu family for a long time. In those past events, Duanmu family is more powerful than Liu family and involves more things, so you dare not say it now?"

    "The second prince of emperor AI of Wei, the fourth Prince of empress Qian, his crown princess Duanmu WeiMiao, is the legitimate daughter of Duanmu family! You just talked all the way from Liu Shi after the Yuan Dynasty to Gu Shi, the empress of your family Why don''t we see Duanmu family''s words and phrases when Fei Hou Qian repeatedly mentioned it? "

    Asked Wei Changying in a deep voice!

 V5.Chapter 163

    By the time I got back to Shenfu, it was already dark.

    The bright lights under the gate quietly illuminate the snow in the night.

    The cold fragrance came quietly from behind the wall. It was a few clumps of wintersweet in the corner.

    "Why are you out so long today?" The curtain lifted, but Shen Cangfeng held out his hand to help her. "I''ve been crying for a long time. I think I''m looking for you."

    Wei Changying reluctantly smiles: "is that right? Did the nurse coax her? "

    Shen zangfeng noticed that she was in a low mood and slowed down her voice: "the nurse couldn''t help her. Later, six younger brothers and sisters took her over and said that today she was allowed to live in six rooms."

    "Well, the six younger brothers and sisters are always careful. My son is not much more than my son. Their little sister can also be a companion." Wei Changying said casually, "how are guanger and xie''er doing?"

    "All right, let''s go back to the house first." Shen Cangfeng shook her hand and found that although he had been holding the stove, the palm was cold, and he could not help frowning.

    When he went back to the house and sat down, Shen Zang Feng asked people to pour a hot goat''s milk and hand it to his wife.

    Wei Changying drank most of them, and his face was rosy. Shen Cangfeng waved back and asked, "where are you today?"

    Concerning the blood relationship of Song Dynasty in the water, Wei Changying didn''t even tell her husband to prevent leakage. Today, when I went out to Hu''s appointment, I only said that I had something to do with it. Shen zangfeng always loved her, and certainly would not cross examine her about the little things she went out for.

    But now Wei Changying''s appearance is not right. Shen zangfeng wants to know.

    "I went to find an old palace man from the former Wei Dynasty." Wei Changying pondered for a moment, and then picked up and said to him, "since cousin song produced herself, nothing is right. Now Su Wu''s cousin is far away in the southwest. Feiyu and Chiyu are both young. Is it possible for her to be so depressed. But last time I asked her in person, she would not say. I have to ask myself. "

    "What''s the reason?" Shen asked

    "Something to do with my aunt." Wei Changying patted him on the back of the hand and sighed, "now that people have gone, let''s not go into details - I haven''t been out of the pavilion yet. Cousin song lived in Fengzhou and once said to me that she regretted her mother''s early death in her life, so much that she couldn''t speak to her mother. No matter how well my mother treats her, it''s her aunt, not her mother Now that I know the reason, I don''t know how to persuade her? So I can''t bring it up today. "

    "The dead are gone." As soon as Shen Zang Feng heard that his wife asked him not to ask, he knew that it must not be something worthy of face. If he went on questioning against his wife''s will, he might be embarrassed. So I will not mention it at once, just say lightly, "Su five''s cousin is not in the capital, and Feiyu and Chiyu are counting on their mother to live. If you have time the next day, you can go to Su''s house again, and give some advice.". New year''s Day is coming. The master mother is always lying down. Is it hard to say that Yan''er and Yi Ren have been living in the Su family for many years? "

    Wei Changying is going to visit Su''s house again. "I''ll go there tomorrow," he said

    The two husband and wife did not mention it any more, and sent for food.

    The next day she decided to go to the Su''s house - she didn''t want to send Shen zangfeng out of the room, but Huo Qingling came here with Shen Shugui in her arms.

    She walked all the way to coax her. When she came in, she handed Shen Shugu to her arms and said with a smile, "who is close to whom? Yesterday, in order to coax her not to cry, my husband and I tried our best to get together to have fun When I got up this morning, I said to her, "take you to your mother." she laughed at once! "

    Shen Shugu''s face did have a smile on it. Wei Changying was also very happy to see it. She kissed and kissed her. She said with a smile, "I''m tired of you yesterday."

    "Three sister-in-law is out of sight." Huo Qingling was angry with her, but he didn''t say goodbye. Instead, he said, "you are busy these two days. I will prepare the things for the Qianqiu Festival first. Here is the list. Have a look?"

    Wei Changying is shocked, suddenly remembering that the birthday of Queen Qiu is the next day, but he patronizes song in the water and forgets to go beyond the clouds. If Huo Qingling didn''t remember, he would have been in a hurry just now. Thank Huo Qingling again and take a look at the gift list.

    Huo Qingling has nothing to be fastidious about, but since he is going to enter the palace, it is not convenient to find song Zaishui today. After all, Wei Changying and Huo Qingling had to go to the palace that day. Shen Shuyan and Jiyi are all at the Su''s house to help. Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie are half the size. Shen Shuyi may be able to bring them into the palace, but Shen Shuyi must stay at home when he is so small. There are no women who can be the head of the family. Children have to be told to stay at home, and family affairs should be arranged In addition, the wearing and jewelry of this trip will be discussed at noon.

    On the day of Qianqiu Festival, the two sisters in law got up early and went to the palace to celebrate - because the emperor was not in the capital, and the queen said that only small banquets were set up, so only women were invited, and only a few women were invited - the road was not crowded.

    Huo Qingling thought about it or brought Shen Shuyi with her. She thought that other noblewomen would bring their daughters with them, so as to find two playmates for Shen Shuyi. When I arrived at Weiyang palace, I didn''t see any other little girls. Instead, I met Princess Xian''an and came to find Shen Shuyan. I heard that Shen Shuyan helped to look after her cousin and cousin at Su''s house. Today, I had no time to enter the palace, so I took Shen Shuyao away and took her to play."Although Princess Xian''an is warm, she is not reckless. Don''t worry too much." Wei Changying sees that Huo Qingling can''t refuse Xian''an, but her daughter is always uneasy when she is taken away from her side, so she comforts her and says, "besides, aren''t the people who are looking after my son following?"

    To be honest, the banquet on this day is not very lively. There are only a few people, and there are wars in the Middle Kingdom. Recently, the palace is full of undercurrent, and there are often concubines who have something to do with it.

    Today''s ladies have something to do with the harem more or less - because the recent changes in the palace started with the change of Queen Qiu. In front of the queen, naturally, everyone is cautious about what they say and what they do, so as not to lead to any follow-up. In this case, all of them are quiet, so it''s natural that they can''t get busy.

    Empress Qiu didn''t show any unhappiness or displeasure to this situation. She said a few scene words lightly, looked at the party that was a little dead and alive, and found a reason to change clothes. As soon as she left, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed a lot, and people began to gossip - of course, they couldn''t talk about the palace.

    Gu Juzhang came up to Wei Changying and said, "look at my sister-in-law, Mrs. Shen."

    Mrs. Shen is Princess Chengxian of the former Wei Dynasty and Gu Yiran''s wife. Wei Changying looked at her side and saw nothing unusual. Gu Juzhang said: "look at the girls around her."

    Wei Changying looks at the girl in the light green blouse and smiles: "Gu Sisi?"

    "How about Peiwei five?" Gu Ruzhang was always straightforward. He nodded and asked directly.

    Wei Changying smiled: "I''ll go back and tell Changfeng."

    This is not a question. Gu is not satisfied with it. He pushes her: "Hey, you give me the right words! I can tell you, my family sister is a good one! I will regret missing Wei 51! "

    Wei Changying smiled helplessly: "the marriage of Changfeng has to be told to Fengzhou before it can be settled..."

    "To whom?" Gu Juzhang said angrily, "that old lady of your mother''s family, what are you talking about?! You are afraid of your family''s wei-5. What do you say is what

    Wei Changying is being pestered by her. Huo Qingling suddenly leans forward anxiously and says, "the palace people said that my son fell down and called for a doctor in the side hall! Sister in law, I''ll have a look! "

    "Is it serious? I''ll go with you! " Wei Changying quickly seizes the chance to escape and leaves Gu Ruzhang behind

    However, when I arrived at the temple, I did not see Shen Shuyao, but the queen Qiu, who had changed her casual clothes, was waiting.

    "What''s that, ma''am?" The sister-in-law was stunned.

    Empress Qiu looked at Huo Qingling and opened the door to see the mountain path: "I want to say a few words with Mrs. Wei alone, OK?"

    Huo Qingling hesitates.

    Qiu baoniang, who was behind empress Qiu, immediately said, "Miss Shen is safe. Princess Xian''an takes Miss Shen outside to watch plum blossom! Madam Huo, if you don''t feel at ease, can let the palace people outside take you there! "

    "Thank you for telling me." Huo Qingling was relieved. After seeing the chief of the eye guard, he walked out.

    Only empress Qiu, Qiu baoniang and Wei Changying are left. Empress Qiu stops talking. Qiu baoniang says, "Madam Wei, I dare to ask your mother''s brother, Prince Wei Wu. It''s been some days since his wife passed away. Have you thought about the continuation?"

    Wei Changying was surprised. He saw Qiu baoniang and saw that she was calm and didn''t have any reminders. He said, "my grandmother has mentioned this for a long time and is looking at him now."

    "What do you want to see and decide at once?" Qiu baoniang continued to ask.

    Wei Chang Ying Wei frowned and said, "is this..." She pondered and speculated about who empress Chou was going to intercede for, but for the moment she couldn''t decide how to answer.

    Qiu baoniang saw this and said simply: "Princess Xian''an, you are familiar with it."

    "princess royal dignity is honorable, so how to be a living room?" Wei Changying, a Zheng, subconscious way.

    "My palace was born in the countryside. Even if you are the queen, you still don''t understand a lot of things. If there are any irregularities in your speech, please don''t worry about Mrs. Wei." At this time, empress Chou took over the words, and did not put on the airs of empress or royal family. She said straightforwardly, "Xian''an is the only daughter in this palace, but she was killed in the early years. She can''t bear in this life! You also know this lady Wei. Thanks to your protection, she and Zhiqi could live to the present! "

    Wei Changying said hurriedly: "your mother is serious!"

    "I want to give her to my younger brother because I have long admired the reputation of the Wei family, mainly because Xian''an has always respected people of insight Second, it''s because your younger brother has his own son. Xian''an can''t have any more children in his life. He decided to love his younger brother''s children as if they were his own flesh and blood! " Empress Chou sighed and looked at his wife. "Aunt Chou gently advised our palace not to mention this to you, because even if Xian''an is a princess, we can hear that her family background is too shallow. You have the rule that people don''t marry. Xian''an is not worthy of your younger brother."

    Without waiting for Wei Changying to speak, empress Qiu said again, "but I''m not trying to press you with empress identity. But this palace hears that your brother''s two wives have passed away? "

    Seeing Wei Chang Ying nodding, empress Chou was in a good mood and said, "I don''t know what you think. But once upon a time, I heard a saying that your younger brother, if you want to continue to marry a noble girl, I''m afraid you can''t keep up with those two ladies!"Wei Changying was a little upset and said, "it''s very strange for your mother, but your wife has never heard of it!"

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Anyway, Xian''an is still young. You can hire a good wife for your younger brother first." Empress Chou felt the bracelet on her wrist and said seriously, "once upon a time, a distant elder in our palace had a very rich family. Her son married four girls from different families, but none of them lived a long life! Finally, I had to marry a poor girl, but the love of my husband and wife did not say that they could live forever! If there is no such case, since aunt Qiu has made it clear to the palace, why should the palace ask you to insult yourself? "

    "How dare you be a lady? How can your highness be like the daughter of a cold door? Wei Changying saw that Qiu baoniang nodded to himself after empress Qiu, saying that what she said was true, she thought deeply and said, "besides, the marriage of the younger brother of the minister''s wife, the minister''s wife can''t be the master."

    "This is all we have to say. Madam Wei, please go back and think about it." However, empress Chou did not entangle with her, and quietly pursued her orders.

    "The maid, on behalf of the mother, gives Mrs. Wei a few steps." Qiu baoniang said.

    After leaving empress Qiu and returning to the temple, Wei Changying asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"

    "I will take a rest in two days and say when I leave the palace." Qiu baoniang also whispered back, "it''s not so easy to find Princess Xian''an''s son-in-law!"

 V5.Chapter 164

    Because of this, Wei Changying''s going to Su''s house was postponed again.

    When Chou baoniang left the palace, she was waiting outside the palace.

    To the secluded place, Qiu baoniang didn''t say anything, and said directly: "the queen intended to seize the reserve and took a fancy to the power of Fengzhou Wei family, so she wanted to marry Princess Xian''an to your brother!"

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "why did the queen suddenly get this idea?"

    "She can''t think of it. What else am I doing?" Qiu baoniang sneered and said, "do you know? Liu ruowao has made great contributions this time! "

    Seeing Wei Changying''s eyebrows raised in surprise, Qiu baoniang''s face darkened and said, "Liu ruowao has blocked your Majesty''s arrow! To live or die His majesty named him Duke Jing on the spot. He has been ordered to escort him to Fengzhou for medical treatment! In a day or two, you will be able to receive the news. " Ji Qubing is now defending Xinyong''s life in Fengzhou.

    "Duke Jingguo?" Wei Changying also felt his heart sank and murmured, "although he was not granted the king, the Duke of the kingdom is also very important What about Liu Shili? "

    Qiu baoniang said lightly: "I didn''t mention it! So you said, is there any hope for me? When Liu ruowu didn''t have the title, I calculated that he would have to work so hard! It''s easy to borrow Lu''s silly daughter to see the light of his day - he''s also a Duke! As the Duke of the state, even the relatives of his majesty can compete with those of the Liu family, just like the Zheng family! "

    She gnawed her teeth. "I can see it! Intrigues are all paths! I want to get revenge. I want to calculate Liu ruoweo and Liu RUOYE by guile. That''s not true! Only by helping empress Qiu to be the Empress Dowager and the eldest prince to ascend the throne - the imperial power is stronger than that of the gentry, can I take advantage of the power of the emperor to avenge this bitterly! "

    Wei Changying was stunned for a moment, then said: "I''d like to see the eldest prince ascend the throne, but it''s not a small matter."

    "I didn''t expect to drag you into the water now!" Qiu baoniang gave her a white look and said, "because of Wei Xinyong, the reputation of Fengzhou Wei is now the most famous. And read the face of Wei Xinyong, even if there is something illegal about the children of the Wei family, your Majesty must be more tolerant - the queen still loves Princess Xian''an, and wants to marry Princess Xian''an to your brother, even if things don''t work out in the future, maybe Princess Xian''an can rely on her husband''s family to survive? "

    "But why should Changfeng hold the Lord?" Wei Changying rubbed his forehead and said, "Xian''an Good temperament, but not with my brother, right? You know that Changfeng is going to take over Ruiyu hall. His wife must be the daughter of a scholar. "

    Qiu baoniang said: "the distant relative said by the queen is true. Your brother has never been successful in his marriage. I think Princess Xian''an will be better if I still have it?"? Princess Xian''an was born in a humble family. She has been displaced for several times. Although she can''t bear children now, others are good... "

    "All right, all right!" Wei Changying''s face is not very good-looking. "You''d better let the empress stop thinking about it. How can my master mother of Wei family be a new princess who can''t recognize several kinds of inkstones?" My brother is about to renew the string. It''s unlucky of you to say that!

    Qiu baoniang said: "well, don''t say that - have you met Hu? It''s said that she died a violent death. "

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying sighed and said, "I can''t help myself!" In fact, when Hu told the story, Wei Changying moved to stop killing her several times. After all, Hu knew the secrets, but he never told them. Even if Shen Bao was insulted or not admitted into the church, she did not give Shen Bao a better deal.

    This time, I had to tell Wei Changying that it was just a promise.

    It can be seen that Hu''s heart is very clear: in the case of no strength to protect themselves, take out the handle rashly, that is to die!

    But Hu said that song was on the water shoulder and Shen Bao was on the red nevus!

    Compared with what she said about the humiliation of Wei Chan''s shadow - it''s years ago, there''s no evidence for it!

    But this one is not!

    Just look at the shoulders of the two people and you''ll be sure!

    Even though Hu won''t say it herself - her silence has proved this before, but she has to tell Wei Changying under the situation now, will she tell others later?

    So if we can''t see Hu''s receiving it to ourselves - because Hu asked to serve Shenbao himself, Wei Changying might be able to get her out of the church, but how to explain? How much trouble will it cause?

    People who know this kind of secret, since they can''t stay by their side, of course, they can only let her shut up forever to protect the secret

    Even if Wei Changying is extremely reluctant to do so.

    At the moment, Qiu baoniang is in a complicated mood.

    Qiu baoniang didn''t care and said: "if you ask Well, by the way, there''s another piece of news that might be good for you. "

    "What?"

    "It is said that your majesty intended to make Ji Qubing a marquis." Qiu baoniang said, "your adopted daughter is his niece. Would you be happy to hear that? But there are not many people who know the news at present. Liu Rong told the empress - don''t go out first, or your majesty will know. Maybe he changed his mind. "

    Wei Changying said: "that''s really good. Jishenyi''s medical skill is not to say, but only that he was generous when he was suffering from severe disease. He is also worthy of a title! "In her mind, Ji Qubing''s medical skills are amazing. Although he is over the age of Huajia, he is good at health preservation, and it is not necessarily a problem to live for more than ten or twenty years - but the relationship between Ji Qubing and Wei''s family and Shen''s family is well known all over the world.

    Wen Yazi seems to want to win over the famous doctor.

    It''s also true that he is afraid of death.

    With jiqubing''s medical skill, you can cure people and kill people. If you don''t entrap him into your own person, how can you rest assured that Wen Yazi can treat him?

    Now there is a national player who can''t seek medical help. In case of serious illness later It''s no surprise to hear that Yazi came out with a title.

    After breaking up with Qiu baoniang, Wei Changying came back home and asked someone to call Wei Changfeng to describe Gu Sisi''s appearance. He said: "people are beautiful, but I have no place in temperament, but Gu Ziyang is always stable, and should not deceive you in such a big event."

    Wei Changfeng thought for a moment and said: "I''m in the capital alone now. I can only entrust housekeeper for my family affairs. It''s not a long-term plan after all! Moreover, Xiuer is still young and cannot live without a mother. Since you said that the Miss Gu''s appearance is good, I''ll write to my parents and ask them to write a letter so that they can propose their parents. "

    Wei Changying nodded: "it''s so good. Your business is over, and I''ll let it go. " The two brothers and sisters said something about their family. Wei Changfeng stayed in Shen''s mansion for supper and went back.

    The next day, Wei Changying finally made time to get to the Soviet mansion, which was close to the new year.

    Song in the water as usual nest in the house did not appear, Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi people together to the door to meet. Wei Changying asked them, "what about Feiyu and Chiyu?"

    Shen Shuyan said: "they also want to meet their aunt, but it''s cold, and I advise them to stay in the house."

    "That''s right." Wei Changying nodded and asked song Zaishui, "how are these days?"

    "Feiyu cried hard last time. Aunt Biao is better now, but he still can''t get up and doesn''t like to see people." Shen Shuyan said, "Feiyu cries almost every day!"

    Wei Changying sighed and touched her head: "go to accompany Feiyu and they. I''ll see your cousin."

    Song''s house in water has not changed much since she came last time, that is to say, the chrysanthemum in the bottle has been replaced by the plum blossom in the season.

    "Cousin, I''m here again." After sending the servants in the room, Wei Changying pulled up the veil and shouted, "won''t you get up and serve me?"

    Song lies in the water, too lazy to talk to her.

    Wei Changying rolled up her sleeves - she came here with preparation today, especially wearing a narrow sleeve shangru. Now, with great effort, she dragged Song Dynasty to a sitting place together!

    Song Zaishui couldn''t hold back any longer, and he said angrily, "what are you crazy about?"

    "I''ve heard about your troubles. Today I''m here to make it clear to you --" Wei Changying sneers. "You''ve been huddled in bed, so it''s hard for me to stand here and talk to your back?! Do you treat people like that? What happened to my cousin? When my cousin comes to visit me, why should I be short and should I be ignored by you? "

    Song Zaishui listened to her saying, "I''ve heard what you''re worried about." her face changed greatly! Then he lost a smile and said lightly: "since you know that, do you want to do that?"

    "Are you afraid I''m cheating you?" Wei Changying said coldly, "not that you think you are not the blood of the Song family?! Last time, I was angry with you. According to your habit, I should say "don''t think you''re my cousin, I''m afraid of you." instead, I should say "don''t think you''re Miss Wei" - it''s ridiculous! I''m Miss Wei. Are you miss song! Why are you afraid of me?! Don''t you find it awkward to say that yourself? "

    Song in the water Leng for a while, like crying smile way: "is originally here to let you see the flaw?"? Alas, it''s my fault. I always remember that you were so careful when you were young? But how could you be the same in a decade? "

    She raised her sleeves to cover her face and said, "but since you''ve heard this step, don''t you know - I''m not your cousin at all?! What''s wrong with that? "

    "The former Wei palace man you inquired about told you that you were not my cousin?" When Wei Changying saw that she didn''t mean to stay, she simply moved an embroidered stool to her side, sat down and said, "do you know if you are cheated?"

    Song still covered his face in the water and said sadly: "I know you want to make a mistake. After all, over the years, not only do I think I am the daughter of Song family, the eldest brother and the second brother, but also my husband Just, I''m not! "

    "The palace man I asked was Gu''s confidant who had been abandoned before!" Wei Chang Ying said in a deep voice, "you are looking for a former Wei palace man. Is his identity important? How many people do you know? "

    Song in the water Zheng Zheng Zheng, said: "you say!"

    In such a few words, song Zaishui, who has been tired of eating and decadent for many days, would like to listen - obviously, she also hopes she is the blood of the Song family!

 V5.Chapter 165

    "Since you have found the former Wei palace people, you suspect that you are not the blood of the Song family." Wei Changying said faintly, "so I think you''ve heard about the story. Even if there is any fallacy in the middle, it is estimated that it has little impact on the nature of the matter. But I have to remind you - are you married to shenxun? "

    Song Zheng in the water said: "do you mean...?"

    "When your mother''s filial piety came to an end, your uncle didn''t remarry after her death, so you continued to live in Jiangnan and were raised by my grandmother and your grandmother." Wei Changying turned the bracelet on her wrist and recalled, "later, when the engagement between you and Shen Xun was near, my uncle wrote to order you to go back to the imperial capital to get married But you are unwilling to leave because you heard Shen Xun''s failure! Later, I had to leave. After passing Fengzhou, I made an excuse to visit my mother and continue to stay...... "

    "I remember I gave you an idea at that time. I asked you to cry with my uncle, fight with him, hang him, and scare him! But you said that when your uncle wrote to you, you had to marry no matter you were dead or alive, didn''t you? "

    Song is biting his lips in the water, sighing deeply, tears rolling down!

    Wei Changying raised his hand and said: "that''s it. You said that since my uncle has the determination to make you a declaration no matter whether you live or die, why is it so simple to repent later? When the Deng family came to say hello, he agreed? Is uncle the kind of person who hesitates? " Another sneer, "I''ll ask you again - how did your uncle treat you when you arrived at the capital?"

    "Father Father he He is very kind to me. " Song lowered his head in the water for a long time, and then said, "only, whether he was a father or a daughter, this is not what I said he was good, it is."

    Wei Chang Ying sneers and says: "you will be less confused! Even me, who is not always as attentive and keen as you, has seen my uncle''s painstaking efforts. Do you even have to be suspicious when you are a natural daughter?! Let me ask you, when you were young, you were as naughty as me? But like me, I''ve been sent away by my grandmother and turned around and secretly climbed the wall to listen to the corner? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course not! " Song in the water some melancholy way, "at that time my grandmother raised me as the future queen, my people around me also said that I would like to mother the world in the future, every move represents the national body, how can I do anything wrong? To tell you the truth, how responsible are the four characters of "model girl"? In a family like ours, whose girl didn''t grow up with rules and regulations? Why is it better than everyone else? That''s not the time for others to relax. Are you still practicing hard and accumulating over the years? To be honest, when I stopped in Fengzhou, I saw you and really envied you! "

    Wei Changying said: "since you are so tightly controlled, you are always obedient - then I will be in the boudoir. My grandmother doesn''t want me to know anything, and I don''t know anything. It''s because my grandmother loves me. I always try my best to eavesdrop, and I still don''t know what I shouldn''t know! And you are so obedient - you said that if you had not been inspired by your elders, you could have heard the news of the capital in Jiangnan, and knew that shenxun was not a good man before you had passed the pavilion? "

    Song in the water!

    Wei Changying said in a low voice: "my reputation swept the floor that year. Do you know when I knew it? When I went to mourn my uncle, his family hated me very much - otherwise, I''m afraid I didn''t know my reputation was ruined when I went out of the cabinet! That''s what happened in Fengzhou! I''m so naughty that I''m concealed by my elders! What''s more, you''re cute? Without my uncle''s permission, who dares to say that it''s not good to apply for it in front of you?! Shenxun is not good anymore. He was also the prince at that time! You''ve already given it to him. Isn''t that what''s wrong with you? "

    "But I was raised under my grandfather''s and grandmother''s knee. Does grandma love me so..." Song murmured in the water, "later, I asked my grandmother to try to break my engagement. My grandmother told my father love, but my father refused, didn''t she?"

    "That''s all the more difficult." Wei Changying said calmly, "you think, if it''s grandma who loves you and thinks it''s not good for you to marry the prince, she''s uncle''s mother, and uncle is not an unfilial person. Does grandma need to be so gentle? My grandmother taught you so well that you are also very well behaved. Although I haven''t seen her before, I also know that such elders don''t like to break the rules in general. It''s a good rule to talk about your parents'' affairs as a daughter''s family. "

    Song choked on the water and said, "in private, no one else is around, and grandma is not that pedantic person..."

    "But she could have written to her uncle in private, persuading him to tell you if things were successful - would you hate your family for not being able to marry an unworthy prince?" Wei Changying shook his head and said, "if things don''t work out, I''ll let you know earlier. It''s not only distracting, but also sad Why is that? So, there''s no reason for grandpa and grandma to deliberately disclose the bad news about the prince to you! My uncle is most likely to do so! "

    "My uncle is famous for loving my aunt. How can I not love you and my two cousins? So you know that the search is not right and you want to repent. My uncle is so devoted to forcing you to marry. Since the Gu family knows about this kind of abnormality, how can they not check it carefully and think about it? "

    Song felt confused for a while in the water and said, "but my father can also tell me directly...""It''s always a mother''s or a grandmother''s business. What''s more, since you were young, you have been supporting your spirit back to the south of the Yangtze River. For many years, you have been raised at the knee of your grandfather''s grandmother. My uncle loves you again. How can you know what you look like across the mountains and rivers? Even if letters come and go, how can I understand better than when I grew up with them? " Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "how old were you then? I know that I''m not as good as you in stability. After I came out of the cabinet, I also did the foolish thing of rashly telling Huo Zhaoyu to Princess Angie You know that when shenxun was not a good thing, he was only ten years old. How could uncle not prevent you from being ignorant and self defeating? "

    Then she sighed and said, "besides, you don''t know anything. The elders are doing this and that for you. It''s not good for the elders. Your own reputation can be recovered. If you know... "

    "In a word, I guess it should be like this: my uncle doesn''t want to give you to shenxun at all! But Ruyi, who is inlaid with gold and jade, has taken over. How could it be so simple to repent? " When Wei Changying said this, he suddenly said, "you have experienced the events in those years. Don''t you think that Gu family is too good to talk about the cancellation of the engagement after retirement? Even if you destroy your face - but on the forehead of such a piece, to be honest, it''s not impossible to stick a mother of flowers all the year round! Liu Ruoyu, on being a crown princess, can you compete with him? "

    Song bit his lips in the water and smiled reluctantly: "didn''t she like the Liu family? It''s me, and I also read the Song family''s face. "

    "No, no, No." Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "we can''t say how clear we are, but we must not underestimate her! She applied for a son. Shen Xun was so disheartened that she pushed him to the position of King conservator and occupied the East Palace firmly! And the four princes of Wei AI emperor, only Shen Xun, who didn''t want to be abandoned, had to be abandoned because of helplessness! It was Shen Bo, who later became king. How could the status of the emperor be stable? If Wei AI didn''t live for a few years after Shen Bo became a prince, I don''t think Shen Bo would be able to come to an end! Only by this can we see the power of Gu''s family! "

    She said with a dignified look, "although the family background of the prince and concubine is very important, we have more daughters! If you had married shenxun, and now Dayong has settled down and shenxun is still alive, Dayong will take care of him. You said that song family would love him because of you? No, our family''s most important thing must be ourselves. Even as a legitimate daughter, you can never be more noble than a family! "

    "And why the royal family? It''s just to maintain the family''s prestige. " "As long as the prince is good, he is not afraid of his wife''s family''s indifference! Even if it''s not the prince''s wife''s family, it will come up on its own! But it''s not so easy to find a prince like that? No matter how powerful the empress Gu is, he can''t move to the east palace to stare at him - so it''s far more important to choose a capable princess for him than to find a capable princess! The former is the best way to ensure the long-term status of the application! "

    She sneered, "you see later, when shenxun had an accident, the Liu family did not help, but compensated the stepdaughter and the legitimate daughter of their family!"

    Song bit his lips in the water, looked not far away, his fingertips trembled slightly

    "With your ability, don''t say that you only hurt your forehead, even if you make a few strokes on your face - it''s estimated that Gu may not be willing to let go! Her son, who is not proud, is expected to have a daughter-in-law to look after her! What kind of person can be compared to a husband and wife who are all in one if they take good care of them? " Wei Changying sighs, "and she means she agreed to cancel the engagement and marry Liu Ruoyu for shenxun --"

    "what kind of person is Liu Ruoyu? Now it seems that she has a plan, a means and a ruthless heart. But she was a famous face-to-face person in the imperial capital''s expensive daughter. How bullied was she? Don''t say that the kind of person of the Gu family is that we all felt headache when we saw her soft appearance of bullying! How could Gu see her?! Six valves at home! Does Gu''s family care so much about Liu''s family? "

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "if she didn''t suspect that you were Wei AI''s blood, how could you be so easy to let you go!"

    Song in the water all over a spirited! Suddenly raised her head and said, "but why did my mother promise me to shenxun?"

    "Why did my grandfather offer to promise me to my husband?" Wei Changying asked!

    "That''s because my grandfather saw Yaoye as an extraordinary young man, and he was expected to achieve something when he grew up. So -" Song Zaishui said half, and suddenly shut up!

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "do you remember? Hu told me by his own mouth that Gu has always loved you sincerely! When your engagement with shenxun was terminated, she sighed in Weiyang palace, but her wrists were choked! When my aunt was still there, she urged her aunt to take you into the palace almost every day. Whenever you enter the palace, she would hold you in her arms and talk I like you so much. Can I make you her daughter-in-law? "

    Now that the Gu family has this idea, how to make song Zaishui his daughter-in-law? Song Zaishui also knows that his mother, Wei chanying, doesn''t have a city. It''s not hard for Gu family to coax her. Even if the Wei chanying relies on Song Yuwang, song Yuwang always follows his wife Besides, Wei Changying repeatedly promised that song Zaishui was the blood of Song family, but he did not mention the humiliation of Wei chanyingWei Changying''s news clearly said that she heard it from Hu family, a member of Gu family''s intimate palace. Would she not know about the humiliation of Wei chanying? At the moment, I don''t want to say that, first, it involves the elders'' famous festival, and second, it''s probably the reason why the Gu family asked Wei chanying to promise the marriage contract after retirement?

    Anyway, according to Wei Changying''s analysis, I am really the blood of the Song family Song was relieved in the water, and felt that the gloom was fading away, and the whole person was relieved. She smiled gratefully toward Wei Chang Ying, who was just about to say a few words of thanks. Suddenly, her heart turned and asked, "what''s the matter with Duanmu family?! I remember that before my father died, I was so worried about Duanmu family! "

 V5.Chapter 166

    "Since you returned to the capital, you began to ask about the former Wei palace people. But when you passed Fengzhou, my six uncles pointed you out?" Wei Changying goes around the palace belt around the skirt and asks, "he promised to tell you the past, has it been several years?"? How dare you drag you to the present? You''re up to him, too? "

    Song showed a trace of helplessness in the water and said: "this life helps today''s woman from the countryside to the present. Can I compare her wisdom with her grasp of the human heart? Moreover, I must know why - what else can I do if I am firmly grasped by him on this point? It''s this time that I asked for the former Weigong people, or I knew that he was going to die and forced him to tell me. "

    "I knew he was loyal to his majesty!" said Wei Changying with a clear sneer

    "Ah?" Song is in the water.

    "Maybe the former Wei palace man you are looking for has some problems?" Wei Changying coldly reminded, "don''t forget that my six uncles are Shenbo''s counselors. They don''t have contact with palace people. He told you to come to the imperial capital to find people. After the war, you actually found them?!"

    "Think about it. What would you do if you thought you were not the blood of the Song family?"

    Song lost his mind in the water for a moment and said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what to do? All my learning comes from the Song family. It''s because of the Song family''s daughter that I can marry my husband If it''s not just me and my husband who don''t know where to go, even Feiyu and Chiyu What''s more, father mother''s famous festival The Song family''s decency But if I don''t say it, I always feel like I stole the real Miss Song''s things. "

    She said bitterly, "Shenbao''s fate is the fate of Wei AI''s blood."

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said: "no, no, no, you only think of yourself here. What did you do to me when you forgot that I came earlier? You don''t want to talk to me! You think I''m Miss Wei, and you don''t count anything now - the doubt in your heart, if you haven''t gone mad, you will never say it! But you will definitely alienate me! It''s not just me. I used to make friends with women of all families. Would you like to see them in the future? Cousin Su Wu always treats you well. You alienate us. Even if he doesn''t know the reason, he will not guess what''s wrong with you. He will only suspect that we are sorry for you In the long run, how can the Su family in Qingzhou not alienate us? "

    Song in the water is scared!

    "And the Song family." "If you don''t think you are the blood of the Song family, the last thing you want to see is the Song family, isn''t it?!"

    "Because of the in laws, our families have been very close and harmonious over the years. Uncle Liu arranged a former palace man of Wei Dynasty, but he made a crack lightly... " Wei Changying said lightly, "so, care is chaos! Cousin, if you are such a smart person, how could you not see such an obvious calculation unless something happened to you? My six uncles clearly don''t like scholars! "

    She thought irresponsibly that Wei Xinyong was going to die anyway. He had no wife or children and was not afraid to be hated by song Zaishui. Besides, he dragged song Zaishui with these past events again and again, and he didn''t know how many times he blackmailed song Zaishui. Now he is slandered, but he can give song Zaishui more confidence that she is the blood of the Song family. The right is to pay his debts

    Song in the water first showed resentment and relief, but on second thought, he said, "you haven''t said anything about Duanmu family yet?"

    Looking at her undisguised suspicious eyes, Wei Changying had no words for a moment, and then said, "why do you think I coax you?"

    "But about Duanmu family..." Song opened his lips in the water and seemed to think that it was a bit strange to question and persuade his captain Ying so hard, but he thought it was important and urged him, "you mean it?! What is the reason? "

    Wei Changying said: "Hu doesn''t know either!"

    "What?!" Song frowned at the water.

    "Hu said this before he died. I see what she said is true. She''s going to die anyway. Why hide it from me?" Wei Chang Ying said, "but I''ve got something from these two days'' careful consideration. Maybe it''s like this."

    Seeing song staring at himself in the water, Wei Changying said helplessly, "but in fact, I''m reluctant to tell you this. It''s not that there''s something in this matter. In fact, I think you don''t care about it at all. The problem is that it brings up the past, so... "

    "So stop talking!" Song Zaishui has been talked about by her for a long time. She believes that 70% of her family name is song, and Duanmu family''s explanation is the last three layers. It''s easy to get here. It''s like winning three games in five games, but the first four games are all draws, so she hopes to see the result in the fifth game. Wei Changying still has to drag her feet here. She can''t help but be angry Take a drink and thump the edge of the couch hard. "Anyway, speak quickly!"

    Wei Changying looked away and said, "do you remember that song er''s cousin''s first wife was expelled?"

    Song frowned in the water and thought for a while, but Fang was not sure: "is it because Duanmu''s colorless domineering and domineering father angered Duanmu''s family? I''ve talked about it before. Is it impossible? How could father be so mean? "

    "I think she did it, but it wasn''t her bullying sister Huo or her jealousy These uncles and song Er Biao have not endured her for two days. " Wei Changying said, "even if she is slandered and interferes in our backyard, I don''t think my uncle will be angry with the whole Duanmu family because of her. After all, her uncle is her elder generation and also a man - it''s impossible to care about something in the backyard. "Song in the water doubts: "what is that?"

    Wei Changying said: "it''s about you At that time, she didn''t miss you. Think about it for yourself? "

    Song was lost in the water, and said: "in those days, the Duanmu was colorless, domineering and arrogant. If I lived in the yard well, she could find the door to make me unhappy! But you also know that I''m not a bully. To be honest, I''ll fight with her in secret. If you let me think about it, I can''t remember what happened for a while... "

    "Since I know that, it must have been told to me." Wei Changying continued to remind.

    "Tell you?" Song in the water slightly slants his head, concentrating on memories.

    After a long time, Wei Changying was wondering if she really couldn''t remember. He was wondering if he wanted to further remind him. Suddenly song was shocked in the water and took off his mouth and said, "it''s Duanmu colorless. She put people into the government to think about my marriage?"

    Wei Changying sips her mouth, but does not make a sound.

    That''s when she was pregnant with Shen Shuguang, because Shen zangfeng was not around at that time. When the second aunt Wei Zhengyin visited her, she mentioned the things about the people in the room, and beat him down for several days.

    Huang and others were afraid that she would be sick from suffocation, so they asked song Zaishui, who had never left home because of his broken face, to visit her at that time

    That time, song Zaishui told her something about Pei Meiniang. In the middle, she mentioned that Duanmu was put off because she hated song Zaishui to stay at her mother''s house.

    And because she is a second sister-in-law, not only the eldest brother and sister-in-law, but also the father-in-law are on the top, so she can''t control the marriage of the younger sister-in-law at all. Daring and reckless, he made a trick. He took the opportunity of his stewardship to let the younger brother of the clan into Sikong''s Mansion from the back door, and sent his confidant to lead the younger brother to the yard where he lived in the water of Song Dynasty. Later, the thief called to catch the thief, planted the thief in the water of Song Dynasty, and forced Song Dynasty to kill himself in the water. He should recognize this family affair and marry Duanmu colorless and unpopular younger brother of the clan

    As a result, Huo''s daughter-in-law of the Song family knew about this matter and told song Zaishui in advance. Duanmu colorless didn''t harm song Zaishui, but it made her husband''s family angry. If it wasn''t publicized that it was bad for song Zaishui, it was estimated that the Song family would stop Duanmu colorless at that time!

    However, the Song family didn''t say a word for the Song Dynasty''s famous festival in water, but then Song Dynasty in water couldn''t tolerate her any more. Together with his sister-in-law, Huo''s, they borrowed Pei Meiniang, the new daughter-in-law of the Shen family''s meeting, and asked Duanmu to come back to the door with a paper of divorce without any color. In that meeting, Duanmu family once pleaded with the Song family for love and asked the Song family to recite that they were both the six valves in the sea, so they gave it up somehow The wood family has some face.

    But this request was rejected by song Yuwang!

    After knowing what Duanmu colorless did in private, Wei Changying always thought that it was normal for song Yuwang to refuse -- whose only legitimate daughter almost lost her innocence by her sister-in-law''s calculation, can she let go of her daughter-in-law?!

    The problem is that after that, song Yuwang hated Duanmu family, but this one was a little bit wrong In particular, his attitude towards duanmuxing, duanmuachromatic is not duanmuxing. To be honest, duanmuxing is good for song Yuwang. The former is the same generation as song Xinping, and it''s like watching song Yuwang grow up.

    Before Song Yu was seriously ill, duanmuxing took the initiative to bring his granddaughter to visit him - but Song Yu wanted to die. Many of his actions before his death are very suspicious - however, knowing song Yuwang''s deep love for his wife, Wei chanying, imagining that he knew that Wei chanying had been humiliated, and his heart was as dead as death as a result -

    In those days, Wei Chan''s shadow was lost in the deep palace after being calculated by others without any precautions like that of Song Dynasty in the water. Since then, he has been tortured by the heavy shackles in his heart?! In the end, he died of depression!

    Without Huo''s reminding song Zaishui, Duanmu''s colorless design is really successful. Even if she dare not let that clan''s younger brother enter song Zaishui''s yard, she only dare to ask him to plant a reputation of stealing people outside the yard for song Zaishui But the future that Song Dynasty could not choose next in the water was similar to that of his mother who had to obey people''s humiliation after being humiliated innocently?!

    This is the same as in the Sikong mansion of that meeting, under the eyes of song Yuwang, using his daughter, at least in name, to repeat the humiliation of Wei chanying!

    If song Yuwang can return Duanmu colorless to his mother''s home, he will be called love in vain!

    As Song said in the water at the beginning, why not kill Duanmu without color, but let her go back? After killing her, she had to stay in the Song family to enjoy the sacrifice of later generations as a Yuan Pei in Xinjiang. You can take her back and make her a disgrace to Duanmu family. She used to love her family and her close friends, and all turned against her. The people scolded her for humiliating the family, and the friends were afraid of being cut off by the bad boudoir reputation

    The pain brought by this fall, which will inevitably die of the Revenge of his relatives, can help song Yuwang to understand his hatred a little bit!

    But he still can''t control his anger, and even the whole Duanmu family is angry!

    At the end of the day, he would rather see himself terminally ill than be treated by duanmuxinmiao.

    At this time, he regarded Duanmu family as the shens royal family who caused the tragedy of Wei Chan Ying, or hoped to reunite with Wei Chan Ying earlier, or both Maybe he didn''t know that, did he?All in all, the Hu clan didn''t know why the king of Song Yu hated Duanmu family so much before he died. As far as Wei Changying knew, he could only speculate about this reason.

    Song thought of the water and sighed: "today What day is it? "

    "It''s almost new year''s day. You can''t get ready." Wei Changying said angrily, "I can tell you, Yan''er and Yi''er are going out of the cabinet next year. This year is the last year to be a girl in her mother''s house. I won''t let them stay in the Su mansion! If you want to lie down like this, I will bring two strong women to take Feiyu and Chiyu away! Leave you alone here! "

    "Well." Song touched his emaciated cheekbones in the water, and said, "fortunately, in the absence of my husband, I and my two children will do whatever they want You don''t have to pick up the red feather. As for the imperfections... "

    She looked at Wei Changying with bright eyes. "From your house, give me some balance! Would you not give your cousin that face? "

 V5.Chapter 167

    Song Dynasty returned to normal in the water, and Su''s family were greatly relieved.

    Su Feiyu and Su Chiyu are very grateful to send Wei Changying to the side of the carriage, until she gets on the carriage, they keep talking sweetly.

    "Go back, it''s cold." Wei Changying picks up the curtain and touches the two children who are carried to the car by the nurse. Exhort way, "your mother now heart disease has gone, hereafter will rise to manage a matter, these two days wronged you."

    The nurse took Su''s brother and sister away. Shen Shuyan came over with Ji Yiren and asked with a smile, "aunt song is ready. What can we do now? Come back with you or? "

    "She''s in good health. She''ll have to be raised for two days before she can work hard. You two are good people. Help her again." Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "I sent a car to pick you up years ago, OK?"

    Shen Shuyan looks at Jiyi and laughs: "the reward given to me by Aunt song this year must be increased, otherwise we will find aunt three to judge you!"

    "Don''t save it for her!" Wei Changying said firmly, "she has so many good things! You help her for so many days, she should give you benefits! At that time, I will check for you, and I will be angry with her for you! "

    After laughing for a while, seeing that it was getting late, Wei Changying told them to go back, "don''t blow cold."

    Back to Shen''s mansion, Shen Zang Feng waited in front of the door as usual. He helped Wei Changying out of the car, and the couple joined hands. On the way, Wei Changying teased him: "I''ve never heard of the watchman stone. It''s better for you to stand outside the door every day and wait for me. I''m not afraid to be laughed at!"

    Shen zangfeng said helplessly: "after teaching the children''s lessons, I have nothing to do with it. Walking from the back to the gate is also relaxing."

    Youxiao said, "our backyard is clean. It''s just that there are many times when a husband is laughed at for having a fierce wife. It''s no wonder What can I be afraid of? "

    Wei Chang Ying looked at him with a smile and said, "how can I hear this wronged?"

    "I can tell there''s a sour smell in your words." Shen zangfeng laughed, stroked her hand and said, "I love you for my husband - what''s the matter with the outsiders?"

    "I was in charge of you, so our backyard was clean?" The guard Ying extended his finger and pinched his palm. He said angrily, "I thought it was your own decent school!"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "although good materials and beautiful jade are good, it''s hard to be a treasure passed down without a famous craftsman."

    "How are you going to pass on the law?" Wei Changying chuckles.

    They were talking and laughing and walked towards the third room. A servant came up from the gate and reported: "the Duanmu family sent someone to ask how many antidote pills can I receive here?"

    "Duanmu family? This or a branch? " The couple stopped in surprise, and Wei Changying asked.

    Next humanity: "is this clan, is Duanmu eight young lady''s side sends the person to come."

    "Then how can I find an antidote pill?" Wei Changying said with a thump in his heart. Most of the antidote pills in her hand come from the Huang family, but the Huang family will. Duanmuxinmiao has prescriptions there. For so many years, only Wei Changying asked duanmuxinmiao for this pill and that medicine. Where does duanmuxinmiao need to ask her?

    The servant spoke a little fast until now, saying: "it''s said that miss duanmuba wants to make medicine with a poisonous snake, but she is still alive after the snake''s head is cut off, and her hand is bitten Now the man is in a coma! " Duanmuxinmiao is in a coma. Duanmuweimiao and other people don''t know medical skills. Duanmuxinmiao doesn''t like to use servants. Her things are all cleaned up by herself.

    It''s estimated that duanmuweimiao can''t even distinguish the kinds of antidote pills in duanmuxinmiao. It''s no wonder that they asked Wei Changying to take the medicine.

    "Do you still say one sentence for such a big thing?!" Wei Changying was so angry that he could not deal with the servant. He picked up his train and ran quickly to his yard. "Take the children to dinner, my husband. I''ll take the medicine to see Xinmiao!"

    Shen Zang Feng scolded the servant who didn''t know how to deal with the matter. He went to find the steward himself and got punished. He lifted his robe and followed him, saying, "I''ll go with you."

    Worried about duanmuxinmiao, Wei Changying finds out the pill to detoxify snake venom and gives it to Shen zangfeng to ride there first. He takes Huang''s car with him.

    When she and Huang arrived at Duanmu''s house, it was fortunate that Duanmu Xinmiao had calmed down after taking the pills.

    Therefore, Duanmu WeiMiao is in the mood to come out to accompany the guests. He is sitting in the hall with Shen Cangfeng as the guest of honor and talking. Seeing Wei Changying coming, Duanmu WeiMiao hurriedly stood up and said, "thank you so much today..."

    "Why does sister Duanmu say such things? Once upon a time, we didn''t have less trouble! " Wei Changying shook his head and asked with concern, "how is Xinmiao now?"

    Duanmu looked at Huang and said, "thanks to the antidote pill delivered by Lord Shen himself, I am now in a coma."

    "Let Aunt Huang have a look at the pulse?" Wei Changying said, "although Aunt Huang''s medical skills cannot be compared with Xinmiao''s, she still has some experience in poisons."

    Duanmu WeiMiao hurriedly said: "you are welcome. Aunt Huang and Ji Shenyi have no name of apprentice, but they are true..."

    After a few pleasantries, Duanmu WeiMiao asked his maid to take Huang''s family to place Duanmu Xinmiao''s inner room.At this time, Wei Changying had the heart to sit down: "how can Xinmiao be bitten by a poisonous snake?"

    "She is dispensing medicine these two days. She needs to use some things on the snake." Duanmu WeiMiao frowned slightly and said, "I would have advised her to do this kind of thing for the servant. She thought that the servant was too slow and had to come by herself. As a result, she was accidentally bitten by the snake head that had been cut off!"

    "Fortunately, I''m fine." Seeing duanmuweimiao''s worried appearance, Wei Changying comforted him. "It''s a disaster that will not die. Maybe it will become a good thing in the end?"

    Duanmu WeiMiao smiled more reluctantly after hearing this, looked at Shen Cangfeng, hesitated for a moment, and finally said sincerely: "the Lord of Shen valve is Xinmiao''s brother-in-law, and Mrs. Wei is her sister-in-law. Although I haven''t seen much with you before, I know you are very good to Xinmiao. Now I don''t want to see you either. Let''s be honest. I was not good at the beginning. I lost my husband when I was young. I was unlucky! It''s just that she''s going to be involved in her life! When Huo Chenyuan bumped into Wei Gong''s grave, he was famous in history, but he left Xinmiao alone. He didn''t even pass the gate... "

    She said with a bleak look, "it''s not easy for a family like us to remarry, but Xinmiao, who is in her youth, will live alone forever! I What else can be good in the future? It''s impossible that Huo Chenyuan will come back from the dead, right? "

    After hearing this, Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng also felt very sad. But there was really nothing to talk about. After a moment of silence, Wei Changying had to turn away from the topic: "Aunt Huang may be coming out soon. Do you have all the herbs in your house? If there''s anything missing, the drugstore not far from the gate of the mansion is just our family''s

    Duanmu WeiMiao also knows that what she feels guilty about is not something that Wei Changying and his wife can solve, but that she is always pressing on the bottom of her heart and seeking personal complaints. At the moment, he also cooperates with him and says, "there are common herbs, but there are some rare ones. You should not go to the drugstore to find them."

    After a while, the Huang family came out and asked for the four treasures of the study. After a few words, the Wei Changying and his wife left.

    It was already a big night when I went back to Shen''s mansion again, and there was a curfew on the way - but Shen''s family was not an ordinary family, so the curfew soldiers asked the reason and let me go.

    Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie still insist on inviting their parents to sleep again. Shen Shuguang is OK. Shen Shuxie is already a yawn, even a yawn. He can''t stand stably standing there. Cao honger, his aunt in charge, sees it as a worry.

    Wei Chang Ying frowned at her husband. Shen Zang Feng agreed and said, "we will come back later. After the middle of the day, you will settle down first. You don''t have to wait for us any longer, so as not to delay the next day''s study."

    Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie hurriedly took the order.

    "What about you? Did you sleep? " Sent two sons, Wei Changying took the hot pad twisted up by his servants and applied it on his face. He raised his spirits and asked the little daughter about it.

    Lianju came up and said, "Miss seven is asleep."

    "I''ll take a look." Wei Changying drinks a goat''s milk and gets up.

    Shen Zang Feng said, "let''s go."

    When they arrived at the side room where their daughter was placed, they used thick gauze to cover the lamp and looked at Shen Shugu. The baby girl, who had not been there for three months, was sleeping soundly and her flesh was very lovely. The couple watched the meeting quietly. Wei Changying leaned over to kiss his daughter''s forehead. After leaving the house, he said wistfully: "for many years, I have been looking forward to having a daughter. Who thought that easy to look forward to, full of thought can guard her day by day, the result is not this matter is that matter. I haven''t been able to hold her for several times since she was a month old. "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "anyway, she is still young and can''t remember anything. We''ll stay with her when we''re free. Are you afraid she won''t kiss you? "

    "I feel guilty in my own heart, and am I afraid my daughter will blame me?" Wei Changying was so angry and funny that he pinched him and said, "my daughter must be filial and considerate! Better than Feiyu! What do you mean by being so divisive? "

    "My daughter hasn''t grown up. Do you think I''m in such a bad position?" Shen zangfeng sighed and murmured, "I don''t know if my daughter will hurt me when she grows up."

    "That must be more to me!" Said Wei Changying at once.

    Shen zangfeng thought for a moment and said: "it''s not necessarily that girls are always soft hearted. You always bully me when you see it at home. In the future, when your daughter sees it, it hurts my father. So... "

    "So before my daughter grows up, I''ll beat you up a few more times!" Wei Changying Yang Yang powder fist, hum!

    Shen zangfeng caught it with a smile and said, "aren''t you afraid to tell your daughter all day long that you are oppressing me?"

    "It''s all made up!" Wei Changying laughs and scolds, "not serious!"

    After a while, they went back to the house and settled down.

    In the morning of the next day, Wei Changying asked Lianju to serve him in dressing. From the bronze mirror, Shen Cangfeng saw that he was wearing the belt of his robe. The two discussed: "I''ll send someone to Duanmu''s house to ask about the situation. I don''t know what happened overnight."

    "I should have let Aunt Huang stay there last night, but I forgot!"

    "Also, I brought Aunt Huang back when I spoke...""General Liu is here!" the servant outside the door said! It seems a little anxious. "

    "Liu Rong?!" The couple were stunned. "He''s here? Southwest?! "

 V5.Chapter 168

    At that time, Wei Changying can''t care about himself. He pulls out Lianju''s hand to comb his hair and helps Shen zangfeng to wear it, so that he can go to the front hall to see Liu Rong as soon as possible. What''s the matter?

    When Shen zangfeng went to the front first, Wei Changying didn''t have the heart to dress up carefully, so Lianju made a simple Ponzi, changed into a turmeric deep clothes with the pattern of twigs and peonies, chose a few pieces of jewelry, and went to the front, intending to listen to a wall corner.

    But when she got to the second gate, Shen zangfeng, who had taken a small box, had already returned.

    "What is this?" Wei Changying glanced at the small box and found that the eyes were very green and the texture was common willow. The workmanship was rough. He knew that it must not be the original thing at home. If he wanted to ask Liu Rong, he first asked about it.

    Shen zangfeng said, "Liu Rong sent it, saying it''s snake medicine."

    "Snake medicine?" Wei Changying was stunned and said, "he sent this medicine specially? Why not send it to Duanmu''s house? "

    "It''s hard to say. Didn''t we meet the curfew guy when we came back last night? Although they were not rude, they asked us in detail why we stayed so late at Duanmu''s house? After Mo binwei went to the southwest, Liu Rong controlled all the soldiers and horses in the capital. I''m afraid we were reported to him only when we came back last night. "

    Thinking of Shen zangfeng''s conjecture before, Liu Rong found a reason to communicate with the Shen family after hearing about the young child''s personal expedition. It was for surveillance - Wei Chang Ying Cu met his eyebrows and said: "it''s just a visit to Duanmu family. He just came here in such a hurry Isn''t that a big deal for our family? "

    Shen Zang Feng said to himself, "I''ll think about it again Let someone give this medicine to Yi Mei. Whether it''s useful or not, it''s just for Yi Mei. "

    "So that we may not see his intention in the early morning?" Wei Changying glanced at the willow box, and snorted unhappily, but he couldn''t help it. He called Lianju to take it. "Go out to find a little guy and send him to Duanmu''s house!"

    Because Liu Rong''s visit made both husband and wife feel gloomy.

    Hearing that Yazi is still far away in the southwest, Liu Rong has intervened in an ordinary visit.

    If you hear that Yazi is coming back - especially when he comes back from victory, his prestige will be incomparable! Who knows if he will suddenly attack the Shen family?!

    "The eldest prince has been left in Fengzhou and can''t go back to the capital." Wei Changying studied ink for Xi''s husband, Chen Guang, and said softly, "Qiu''s name is empress. If you don''t get Liu Ruoyu''s help, you may be trampled into the mud by a single concubine soon? That one is so cold and thin to his wife and son Liu Rong came here to warn us... "

    Shen Cangfeng reached out his wrist and dipped it in thick ink. He wrote steadily. Then he said: "I just told people to send pigeon letters to Xiliang. Let''s wait a few days. On the southwest side, although they have won several games in a row recently, Quwen''s four people have not been able to manage in the southwest for one day, and they are expected to be able to withstand for a while. "

    Wei Chang Ying bit his lower lip and said, "in the southwest war, in winter, it''s a good thing for Yong army." In winter, it is not easy to catch epidemic *, insects are dormant, and the southwest is not very cold in winter. For Yong army, who was used to fighting in the north, it was much easier to fight in winter than in summer.

    If they do, the southwest will naturally struggle.

    Without the advantage of climate, the gap between the two sides will come out immediately.

    "It''s no good thing to have four kings in a short period of one or two months. There''s no place for peace in the southwest. All four kings are built on the terrain that is easy to defend and hard to attack." Shen Zang Feng put down Zihao, stroked his wife''s sideburns, smiled and comforted him. "Don''t worry, I choose to come back to accompany you, is it for the sake of staying with you?"

    "Don''t worry too much..." His words revealed the meaning of having a back hand, but Wei Changying was worried again, hesitated for a moment and advised.

    Shen zangfeng smiled: "no, you can rest assured."

    His eyes were long, and he had to see the far north for a moment before he picked up Zihao and continued to write.

    This day, after noon, the Duanmu family wrote back a letter, which was written by Duanmu WeiMiao. It said that Duanmu Xinmiao was much better after drinking the medicine prescribed by Huang Shi. Only then did the people wake up once. Thank the Shen family very much. Having said that, Duanmu WeiMiao also asked Liu Rong about the snake medicine. He was very surprised. So he wanted to ask the Shen family, what does Liu Rong mean?

    "What else can it mean? He''s guarding the imperial capital alone. I can''t rest assured that we''re going through all the gates! " Wei Changying turns his mouth and says to Shen cangning.

    Shen zanning''s letter to duanmuweimiao is from one day to the next. She hasn''t heard about duanmuxinmiao being bitten by a snake. Now, hearing from Wei Changying, she knows. She plans to visit tomorrow and tomorrow.

    The main reason why she didn''t go at once was that she had something to do when she went back to her mother''s house today Although this is not a serious matter - she came to inquire about song''s depression in the water some days ago?

    "It''s said that sister-in-law five is well now. That''s what sister-in-law three used to advise. What''s the matter?" Shen Zang Ning perfunctorily wrote Duanmu WeiMiao''s letter in three words. She held Wei Changying''s arm in a coquettish way and pestered her as if she hadn''t come out of the pavilion.Wei Changying rolls up the letter, knocks on her head, and says, "I told you not to ask, then don''t ask!"

    "Do I look like an obedient person? Shen Zang Ning asked with a straight face! "

    Wei Changying sighed: "well, ask!"

    Shen zanning is very happy. As a result, Wei Changying says, "I won''t say it anyway!"

    "How can you do that, sister-in-law!" Shen zanning felt very aggrieved and said angrily, "I told your fifth cousin about something wrong with her! How are you! You told her to solve the problem. You didn''t even say hello to my cousin su. You don''t know that when the five cousins were not well, Su Da''s cousin worried about her - Su Da''s cousin''s husband, don''t you know? Su Da''s cousin has never dared to leave home, for fear that one of them would not be optimistic about it, and he would do something else! That''s it. Don''t forget to send people to visit us the next day! Later it was cousin five who was tired of it. Cousin Su stopped because she was afraid of annoying her... "

    She murmured a lot. Hearing the headache, Wei Changying said, "your three brothers didn''t ask. What do you ask? It''s none of your business. "

    "It''s none of my business." Shen zanning leaned over her shoulder, thought for a while, and said, "does that have anything to do with sister-in-law three?"

    Wei Changying pondered for a while and said, "well, it''s about the Wei family and the Song family, so it''s not convenient for you to know if it''s OK with my cousin."

    She said it so clearly. Although Shen zanning was curious, she could only sigh - she had a sense of proportion. She didn''t have the surname of Wei or song, nor was she the daughter-in-law or niece of the two families. It''s really the family affairs of the two families. Naturally, it''s not easy to inquire.

    I didn''t know why song was in the water. Shen cangning was short of interest for a moment. After a moment''s hesitation, he began to talk about the matter that duanmuxinmiao was bitten by a snake that she had just deliberately turned off: "how could she be bitten by a snake? Isn''t the window open? Did the gardener avoid being lazy again? Even if the Viper enters the mansion, he doesn''t know! "

    "It was careless when dispensing." Wei Changying told the story about it and said, "in a word, it scared Duanmu elder sister."

    Speaking of this, Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie came to say hello. When they saw Shen zanning, they hurried to see their aunt.

    Shen zanning looked at his two nephews and said with a smile, "the boy of this year is really fast. He hasn''t seen him for a few days, but he has jumped up a bit." And then he said, "sister-in-law three, you and brother-in-law three are tall. These two children will be very tall in the future."

    "The boy looks a little taller." Wei Changying said casually, "Gu Yan is not short..."

    After a while, Wei Changying let his sons go down. Shen Zang Ning looked around and said, "it''s time to see the girls, it''s time for guanger to be twelve."

    "It''s time to find out." Wei Changying nodded and sighed, "it''s the one who wants to talk about marriage at home. There have been several! But these two years are not like this or that, but I haven''t been free! If you look at Shuming''s marriage, I haven''t been able to make a decision yet. "

    Shen zanning thought for a moment and said, "if you really want to be uncertain, how about sheng''er, sister-in-law three? She''s old enough to talk. You have also raised my niece. She has a good disposition and general knowledge. She passed on her appearance to Princess Linchuan. She is not very beautiful. But marry a wife and marry a virtue... "

    "Not yet." Wei Changying shook his head and said, "do you think I haven''t moved your husband''s niece''s idea? But in the first place, when the prospect chooses someone for her brother, he wants to choose someone with both talent and appearance. In the second place, you forget that Shu mingnao wanted to advocate the Lord? "

    Thinking of the princess Qingxin once and Shenbao now, Shen cangning can''t help but look gloomy.

    A moment later, he reluctantly smiled and said, "yes, I forgot that Shuming likes good colors, otherwise, how could I have insisted on the Lord? Sheng''er''s side is all good. It''s just that he looks very sorry, but it doesn''t accord with Shu Ming''s mind. "

    "If there is a girl with both talent and appearance and no engagement, please let me know." Wei Changying admonishes.

    Shen Shuming''s going there in the new year is twenty years old. He is neither married nor engaged at this age. If it wasn''t for the rumor that Shen family has been seeing each other for him, everyone would suspect that Shen Shuming''s uncles and aunts treat him badly.

    Fortunately, Shen Shugu has landed, and Wei Changying is not encumbered by pregnancy. She is determined to solve the big nephew''s life and death problem. However, she is looking at each other very hot, but Shen Cangfeng calls her back to the backyard and says, "are you sure about the person for Shu Ming?"

    Wei Changying said: "not yet, but there are several that I think are good. I plan to have another visit. If there is no problem, then..."

    "Then don''t visit." Shen Zang Feng interrupts her words and says, "let''s make a direct decision on Liu''s daughter. The one who made trouble with Yan''er last time - didn''t you tell jing''er that the little girl looks good? Isn''t Shuming fond of beautiful things? "

    "Liu binger?" Wei Changying recalled for a moment and said in surprise, "do you want Shu ming to marry her? She and Yan''er had a bad time, but they don''t like to talk about that day till now! "

    "What''s the point of a little girl''s family?" Shen zangfeng disagreed. "The engagement was actually put forward."

    Wei Changying immediately realized: "really leave also feel laborious?"

 V5.Chapter 169

    Of course, Liu Xixian finds it hard.

    Although he was elected as the next Lord by the old Weiyuan Marquis of the former Wei Dynasty when he was young, the background of the collateral branch and the flourishing offspring of the old Weiyuan Marquis gave him a lot of pressure. Later, the old Weiyuan Marquis died suddenly. He fought with Liu Bozhao, the successor of Weiyuan Marquis, for several years before he managed to regain the position of the Lord.

    In the middle of this, he had to work with Liu ruowao, the first grandson of Liu Sihuai, the former Wei Taiwei.

    Therefore, after Liu Xixian won, Liu ruowao also gained a high position.

    But at the beginning, Liu Sihuai was able to compete with old Weiyuan marquis by the power of the central government. Liu Xixian thought that he had learned from the old Weiyuan Marquis and didn''t give Liu ruowao the chance to occupy the contacts between the two sides of the DPRK alone. He could gradually suppress Liu ruowao without threatening his position.

    However, Liu ruowao''s contribution to the rescue was that he was ahead of Liu Xixian!

    Still the Duke!

    Although hearing that Yazi generously offered Wang to reward the meritorious officials, Liu Xixian knew that even if he had fought down the whole southwest, he could not win the title of king!

    Besides, if he wants to fight the whole southwest, let alone whether he has the ability - when Manchu Dynasty''s civil and military forces have fixed their eyes on the southwest, he has the ability and dare to move his mind! Maybe the southwest hasn''t been hit yet. I was killed by my own people!

    That is to say, if Liu Xixian became a marquis, he would be at the highest level with Liu ruowozi. Although Liu Sihuai was a top-ranking official in that year, his position as a captain was not as stable as that of a marquis. This makes the old Marquis Weiyuan headache! Now, Liu ruowao was granted the crown prince first - this has directly shaken Liu Xixian''s position as the Lord of the valve!

    "But why did he marry with our family? Our family is not in a good condition now. Liurong is just like a thief Wei Changying frowned.

    Shen zangfeng said: "there are all foreigners in the west of the northern Xinjiang. The imperial court has not stopped using troops in the southwest. If there is trouble in the north and the west, do you think your majesty will be worried?"

    "This is to remind your majesty that after the marriage of Shen and Liu, there is no peace in the north or the west when the two families move?" Wei Chang Ying said with relief, "I''m sorry that the imperial court can''t afford to attack the west again after fighting in the southwest!"

    "On the one hand, there may be some people who want to try. Dijon''s accomplice... " Shen Cangfeng shook his head, didn''t go on talking about the situation, just said, "you prepare the dowry for Shu Ming." He added, "if jing''er is not satisfied with Shu Ming''s wife, you will say that I am the master of this marriage."

    Wei Changying said: "jing''er has always been very sensible. Besides, Liu binger has a pretty face. Even if she is a little pampered, who hasn''t got a three-point temper when she is a daughter at home? If you marry as a woman, you will naturally know how to restrain yourself. "

    "Not necessarily." Shen Zang Feng immediately said, "before we got married, I heard my mother tell me about you - what is gentle, virtuous, understanding, considerate, virtuous and virtuous What about being a relative? Pinch me when you are happy, and beat me when you are not! What kind of convergence is this? I see that you are called convergence in boudoir. When you enter Shenjiamen, you will become clean up - clean me up every day! "

    Wei Changying firmly steps on the instep of his foot, grabs his ear, wrists it hard, and asks viciously, "what do you say?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ying Er, you are gentle, virtuous, considerate, considerate, virtuous and virtuous! " Shen Cangfeng quickly replied, "I don''t think there''s any more gentle, virtuous, considerate and virtuous person in the world than you! I''m really lucky to have such a good wife as you!!! "

    "You know what''s wrong?" Wei Chang Ying leers at him.

    Shen zangfeng made a low bow: "I know! I''m so wrong for my husband''s big mistake. It''s just too bad to see a hundred mistakes! "

    "Then you don''t want to go back to your room tonight. You can write all night in your study and copy the wrong words to me eight hundred times!" Wei Changying cheers!

    Shen Zang Feng is waiting for an answer. There is a cough outside the door. He takes a deep breath of relief and flatters: "Ying''er, do you think someone is coming?"

    "I''ll settle with you later!" Wei Changying wring his ear and whispered. Then he let go and arranged his clothes.

    A moment later, Shen Shuguang came in strangely and said, "it''s as if I heard my sister crying when I passed by the side of the house. The nurse can''t help it."

    "Let the nurse bring him here!" Wei Changying said hurriedly, but he didn''t notice that her husband wiped his cold sweat, and gave the elder son a look of approval

    The quarrel between the husband and the wife just covered up the past.

    The next day, Wei Chang Ying asked Su Yuli to go to Liu''s house and talk about the marriage. Liu Xixian and Shen zangfeng had already agreed in private. Liu binger''s parents naturally had no opinion. Both sides boasted about each other''s children, and the atmosphere and happiness settled the marriage.

    Because Shen Shuming is not young, and Liu binger is also 16 years old, after discussing with Shen Cangfeng, Wei Changying decides to marry Liu binger in the autumn. Of course, before that, Shen Shuming has to come to the capital first.

    Originally, Shen Shuming returned to Xiliang from Mengshan jade mine because of the reason of saying that he wanted to marry in Xiliang. At that time, there were private soldiers in every family. If the world was not too chaotic, it would be OK to send a relative even if it was a family. Now the world''s army is divided into four parts. Without the Xiliang army and the Donghu army, and then using the army, it''s not easy to explain without the imperial edict.Let alone the war in the southwest, when will it end? The front is in the middle of war, but the rear is to mobilize troops and horses to send off relatives. Now it''s not the end of Wei Dynasty. It''s unreasonable to do so.

    So for the sake of security, it''s more convenient for Shen Shuming to marry in the capital.

    In this way, his ten-year punishment is also equivalent to being forgotten

    Shen Shujing was very happy when he knew this. He even said he would teach Shen Shuming a lesson when he came.

    Wei Changying laughs it off, but he shouts Shen Shuguang to tell him about it - Shen Shuguang almost killed Shen Shuming in those days! Even if Shen Shuguang is for his brother. Now the elder brother of the lobby is coming. When they meet, Wei Changying worries that the elder son will feel uncomfortable.

    However, she obviously underestimated Shen Shuguang. Knowing that Shen Shuming was coming, Shen Shuguang asked calmly, "is it necessary for the child to go out of the city to welcome him?"

    "It''s the eldest brother of your generation. It''s supposed to meet you, but..." Wei Changying ponders over how to ask his son.

    However, Shen Shuguang said thoughtfully: "although I was offended by the situation at that time, I always hurt my children. I don''t think I will care so long. At that time, I will pay you a debt. "

    "Well said, your elder brother is very decadent in Mengshan jade mine these two years, I''m afraid that his mind will be narrow." Wei Changying reminds me.

    She was not afraid of Shen Shuming, but worried about the reputation of her eldest son if he was unhappy with her cousin.

    Shen Shuguang replied with a smile: "the child must remember his mother''s orders!"

    In this young generation''s enmity, not only did Wei Changying take heart, but Shen liankun also called his nephew to him: "Shuming is coming. What are you going to do about your brother''s previous affairs?"

    "It was my nephew''s fault at that time. It''s a pity that my nephew failed to make amends to my eldest brother after years of separation." Shen Shuguang said as if nothing had happened. "This time, my nephew plans to welcome out a hundred Li, plead with my eldest brother, and strive to enter the capital of the emperor in harmony with my eldest brother."

    Shen liankun looked at him for a moment and sighed, "then I have nothing to say." He heard the meaning of Shen Shuguang''s words: Welcome out of Baili, that is to say, after he received Shen Shuming, he may not be able to return to the capital on the same day, or at least two or three days - these two or three days, even if Shen Shuming can''t forgive him, but the sincerity of being a younger brother to welcome out of Baili - will all enter the capital. As long as Shen Shuming is not completely confused, he will certainly not cast Shen Shuguang''s face in front of others Of.

    The scene of brothers entering the city peacefully Shen Shuguang doesn''t care about this big brother in private.

    From Shen''s point of view, of course, I hope my nephews can work together, not calculate with each other.

    However, Shen Shuguang did this, although it seemed a little cold and thin, not a pure cousin, but it was very in line with his identity as a little Lord.

    The person in charge of such a huge thing as Xiliang Shenshi is doomed to be impossible to be simple.

    "In a flash, so many years have passed." Shen liankun watched his nephew go away. It was a rare sunny day in winter. The warm sunshine shone on Shen Shuguang. From the eyes of his uncle in the high hall, his nephew''s whole body was like a layer of gilt edge, which made the young man who was growing up to be an adult holy and beautiful.

    With a pair of parents who are both famous among the nobles for their excellent looks, both Shen Shuguang when he was young and Shen Shuguang at the moment are all worthy of this holy and beautiful appearance and demeanor.

    But Shen liankun knows that after all these years and the changes of the years, Shen Shuguang''s heart at the moment has as many cities and shadows as possible.

    He missed that meeting of just full week. His nephew, like a snowball, was held in his arms by his mother, Mrs. Su, with big black eyes, so curious and unprepared naive.

    But I know that for the Xiliang Shen family, Shen Shuguang at present is what the family needs.

    "He''s not quite like his third brother." Shen Shuguang''s figure has been blocked by the pine trees in the court, and can''t be seen. Shen liankun''s emotion hasn''t stopped, "but it''s not surprising that the third brother hasn''t suffered any blow at his age. But he witnessed the fall of the imperial capital, and watched the death of his own grandfather, uncle and cousin. "

    "Another generation has risen, with white sideburns and old hearts. But when you see a nephew who can talk, you always feel old. " Shen liankun stroked the scar on his face - because of this scar, he would not be able to go out of office, but he was very lucky compared with his younger brothers and cousins who even lost their lives in the chaos army.

    "But I hope that all the sufferings of their generation have passed, and there will be no twists and turns in the future."

    At about the same time, in the study, Shen Cangfeng was looking at the snow on the pingting Maple outside the window lattice. Those planted by Shen Xuan himself had been burned in the war with the former Wei Taifu mansion.

    This batch was specially planted by him, according to the number of his brothers and the number of his sons and nephews.

    "What happened to my son when he was young is enough to make ordinary people extremely sad. Although it''s said that jade can''t be made without carving, too much carving will also hurt the quality of jade Let me worry about it again, and let them clean up more worries in the future! " He suddenly took back his sight, took out a piece of apricot flower paper from the book case, and wrote fast!

 V5.Chapter 170

    "This is the eighteenth best news." Weiyang palace, Changle palace.

    In the hall where the water is fragrant, the winter afternoon light seems very long, Qiu baoniang''s eyes are low, it looks like sleeping, but the tone is clear and cold, like the plum with snow outside the hall.

    "Since King Ning arrived in the southwest Four kings in the southwest have lost their territory. " After a short pause, Qiu baoniang said lightly, "although you have not learned the military strategy, you know how the southwest corner can be my opponent? It''s always a matter of time before we win the southwest. "

    "Once the southwest is recovered, the army will go back to the dynasty. The maidens think that they will be as obedient as they are now?"

    "And even if your majesty hates Shan Guifei for having too much contact with Duanmu family before, she will be ignored from now on - but the positions of Princess de and Princess Xian are still empty! More than three grades, you can be the leader of a palace. Many of them are empty! "

    Qiu baoniang raised her hand and pointed to the numerous palaces behind her. "This gorgeous palace, which was handed down from the former Wei Dynasty, is now mostly empty! Is it difficult for your majesty to fill these palaces in his prime? "

    Empress Qiu slowly breathed and nodded: "since the birth of Shan family, our palace has made up its mind. You just let go of it - we have limited self-knowledge and never dare to have any extra ambition! But as a mother, no more incompetence, no more useless! This palace, also want for this palace that pair of pitiful children, strive for what they deserve

    "Thank you for your trust!" Qiu baoniang bows solemnly and leaves in the air!

    As a puppet, sun Mo, who was behind empress Qiu, said, "in this case, would you like to invite the eldest prince back in private?"

    "No, he didn''t let Zhiqi come back. If I call him back, he will be doubted!" Empress Chou closed her eyes wearily and whispered, "besides, if we succeed, is that bastard in the temple Still need to live? At that time, Zhiqi was the only prince! "

    Sun silent nod head, no longer speak.

    Half a day later, a Chuang Tzu outside the capital city, the red plum blossom, is blooming in the snow.

    In the snow of plum blossom, the woman standing with purple fur fur can still see her beautiful outline even though her face is vicissitudes of life, the corners of her eyes, the tips of her eyebrows, and even a few colors of wind and dust.

    "When things are in people, they are not in everything." Liu RUOYE smelled the cold fragrance of red plum, but in his heart he was recalling his experiences over the years.

    ¡­¡­ Once upon a time, she thought it would be too hard for her to fall into shenxun''s hands. Only when she was really in exile did she know what it was called "unbearable".

    Since I found Liu ruowao and my brother-in-law reunited, the past is like a nightmare.

    In her life, she would never dream like this again

    "Fortunately, ruovo has been granted the crown prince, Liu Shi can''t surpass ruovo in the title without him!" Thinking of the news, Liu RUOYE couldn''t help but smile, but then disappeared, "don''t you know if he is seriously hurt? Moreover, in order to take care of Wei Xinyong, he will be sent to Ruiyu hall for consultation Although it is said that because it was sent in public, it is absolutely impossible for the Wei family to prevent him from seeking medical treatment. But Ji Qubing has always had a deep relationship with the Wei family, and his medical skills are so good. Will the old man of Song Dynasty remember the old things and instigate him to do something secretly? "

    Liu RUOYE pondered, "it''s better to try to point out the Wei family so that they don''t dare to make a mess of their minds!"

    At this time, there was a rush of footsteps from behind. It was Chuang Tzu''s servant who served her: "miss!"

    "What''s up?!" Liu RUOYE''s eyes lost and pondered at the same time, showing a sharp meaning, "I didn''t say that when I think about things here, don''t disturb me!"

    That unimaginable nightmare taught Liu RUOYE the most humble and lowly posture, but after she recovered her fine clothes and good food, her temper was more eccentric than when she was well raised in the boudoir.

    These days, the servants of Chuang Tzu have been punished by her, so that the servant girl who comes to report at the moment is trembling: "it''s the miss of the Duke of Lu!"

    "Zheng Cuiye?" Liu RUOYE was shocked. He didn''t bother to find a servant girl. He snorted, "I see. Please wait for her. I''ll change my clothes!"

    She met Zheng Cuiye by chance - not long ago, Zheng Cuiye was in a bad mood, and was persuaded by his maid to go for a outing in the countryside, and walked to the outside of Zhuangzi.

    Because it was not early at that time, the servants around Zheng Cuiye were afraid of any risks when they went back to the city at night, so they knocked on the gate of the village and asked for a lodging.

    Although Liu RUOYE knew that she was the only daughter of Duke Lu at that time, the Duke Lu died when he came. Even though Zheng Cuiye''s uncle was still alive, her uncle was not childless, and she thought that there were not many places available for Miss Zheng. Secondly, Liu RUOYE was not able to see her identity now, so she did not plan to meet Zheng Cuiye.

    But she didn''t want to come out to see Zheng Cuiye, but Zheng Cuiye took the initiative to find her - Liu RUOYE asked the servants that day to say that the master was not in the villa and gave up all the rooms he lived in, thinking that he could calm people down. She didn''t want Zheng Cuiye to recognize the smell of precious spices burned in the room recently with a servant girl in front of her, and became suspicious - it''s not the general suspicion, but the suspicion of assassins here!

    So Zheng Cuiye''s left and right search, Liu RUOYE in any case can not hide, had to come out to admit that he is the master.Fortunately, although Zheng Cuiye is cunning and arrogant, her brain is not very smart. Liu RUOYE casually made up a decent family and left such a villa to live. He was afraid that others would know that the villa leader was a lonely woman who bullied her. This was the reason why he didn''t dare to come out to receive her. Zheng Cuiye believed and sympathized with her.

    Originally, it was here, but Liu RUOYE didn''t expect that Zheng Cuiye would come here often - because she felt that Liu RUOYE was alone, and even Chuang Tzu couldn''t admit that it was his own, so there must be no place to talk. And Zheng Cuiye is in a bad mood. If you tell her, you are not afraid of her saying it! The most important thing is that Liu RUOYE perfunctorized her that day - so Zheng Cuiye always felt in a good mood to talk to Liu RUOYE

    However, this reason may be taken seriously by Zheng Cuiye. Liu RUOYE has been suspicious since she came here for the third time: she lives in a very remote place, but Zheng Cuiye lives in the city of the capital. She goes back and forth once. It''s dark in winter, and she often sleeps in Chuang Tzu.

    How could it be that Lu Guogong''s wife, a daughter of Zheng Cuiye, had not yet left the cabinet, and had left her outside for the night for three days and two days without sending anyone to inquire about it? Besides, Zheng Cuiye is the daughter of the Duke of the state, so there is really no one who can speak?!

    Moreover, Liu RUOYE tries to find out the reason why Zheng Cuiye is in a bad mood and bumps into his own village - Shen zangfeng!

    It is this name that makes Liu RUOYE want to stay away from Zheng Cuiye!

    Now she is not the golden lady of Liu''s family, but the dishonorable daughter of Liu''s family in Donghu! If it wasn''t for her brother, she would have been "persuaded" by her own people! Where can the private affairs of Shen''s Lord be mixed?

    Almost immediately, she doubted Liu Ruoyu, her sister who was still alive but could not return to Liu''s family.

    The problem is that she can''t find Liu Ruoyu''s whereabouts Several times I tried Zheng Cuiye, but I didn''t find someone like Liu Ruoyu around her?

    "For the time being, perfunctory." After changing clothes, she walked towards the flower hall, thinking, "now if wo is not in the capital, his wife doesn''t like me very much I''m afraid I didn''t take my trust seriously at all! When ruowu comes back, find out who is behind this little thing? Anyway, this little thing is not smart, and it''s easy to coax! "

    Thinking of his sister-in-law, Zhou Shi, Liu RUOYE frowned and frowned.

    Although Zhou is only a daughter of a family, she is young and beautiful. After she married Liu ruowao, her husband and wife have a good relationship. At present, she has her first son and second son. But this sister-in-law is not so good to the eldest aunt. Since knowing her experience over the years, although Liu ruowao has not dared to say it directly, Zhou''s slight attitude and expression when Liu ruowao is away clearly suggest that Liu RUOYE should die to protect his reputation and integrity. Zhou even once pretended that some chaste and martyr in the book had committed suicide and said, "like such a martyr ruowao." In our family, we will surely do our future affairs well for her...... "

    "For the sake of two nephews, I will tolerate her for another period of time. If she is still so unintelligent and wants to force me to die..." Liu RUOYE''s eyes were full of gloom, and then he hid it. "If wo is not in the capital, do you think it''s just me who lost his protection? What a fool! "

    But the next moment, stepping into the flower hall, she was already smiling: "Miss Zheng, are you here again? You are really tired of such deep snow. "

    "Less nonsense!" Zheng Cuiye is in a good mood today. When she left the city, Shen Cangfeng, who happened to be travelling with her eldest son, met him. Shen Cangfeng, who was wearing fur and gold crown and riding a green horse with a divine horse, could not cover up the grace he had brought from the rich and noble deposits of the Western Liang Shen family for hundreds of years, even though the ten followers behind were all vigorous.

    Especially when Shen Shuguang, the eldest son of the red fat horse who was a little behind, took care of the reins with one hand, he looked at his blood with loving and compassionate eyes, which made Zheng Cuiye willing to die for him. Maybe his father had gone early, just like Shen Shuguang of Shen Cangfeng. Mingming should be a pretty young man popular with young girls, but even Zheng Cuiguang Ye saw Shen Cangfeng both times and Shen Shuguang nearby. But she ignored Shen Shuguang directly every time and focused on Shen Cangfeng who could be her father at an age!

    Until now, Zheng Cuiye''s excitement has not been eliminated.

    She excitedly urges Liu RUOYE, "bring up the wine, and miss Ben wants to have a drink today!"

    Liu RUOYE was fed up with it. He followed her orders to serve food and wine. At last, he couldn''t bear to hear her talking about all kinds of trivial things. He praised Shen Zanfeng for a long time. It was like she was Shen''s wife.

    Finally, it''s easy to send drunk Zheng Cuiye to sleep Liu RUOYE rubbed his forehead and began to wonder what Liu Ruoyu''s hand meant? Although she can''t see Zheng Cuiye, she doesn''t think that Zheng Cuiye''s frequent visits bring much pressure What does Liu Ruoyu want to do? For so long, Zheng Cuiye didn''t even reveal her identity!

    The most important thing is that after these days, Liu RUOYE is confident that after his identity is revealed, Zheng Cuiye is likely to stand on his side!

    "Will she instigate Zheng Cuiye to seduce Shen zangfeng and put the accusation on my head?" Liu RUOYE frowned slightly and was even more dissatisfied with his sister-in-law, Zhou Shi. In fact, Liu RUOYE expressed his wish for a new place to live to Zhou Shi long after Zheng Cuiye first hit his door.But the Zhou family said to the people she sent lightly: "the place where the girl lives now is where the husband carefully selects and arranges the people with tight breath. If you change, it''s not good for the girl, is it?"

    The hateful woman didn''t even want to call her "Miss"!

    Even though Liu RUOYE is deep in the city, he has lost the dignity of Miss Qianjin. He catches up with Zhou''s sister-in-law, who looks down on her everywhere, ignores her requirements everywhere, and even thinks about putting her back in the family. Living so far away from the city, Liu RUOYE is not smart and helpless!

    "You can''t let Zhou go any more!" Liu RUOYE made up his mind after biting his lips. Not far away, he placed Zheng Cuiye in the courtyard, and suddenly heard the shrill cry of the maid: "hurry up! Go to the doctor! Miss is not good! "

    Liu RUOYE looks pale with fright!

 V5.Chapter 171

    Liu RUOYE ran into the Cross Hospital step by step. Before entering, he heard the bleak voice!

    She hurried into the inner room and saw four or five maids and women, trying to hold down Zheng Cuiye, who was rolling all over the couch!

    "What''s the matter?" Liu RUOYE felt that the great crisis hit him - Zheng Cuiye was Wen Yazi''s cousin! Her father, Zheng Erya, was the first group of people who followed Wen Yazi not to say, but was still in Wen Yazi''s decision to save Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei, in order to protect his brother, Zheng Sanya, who died in the war!

    As Zheng Erya''s only blood, Zheng Cuiye will not kill her even if she is involved in treason!

    If her death is believed to have something to do with Liu RUOYE, even if Liu ruoweo was granted the crown prince, don''t try to protect Liu RUOYE! It''s good that he is not encumbered by Liu RUOYE!

    So the most important thing right now is to keep Zheng Cuiye. The question is, can you keep it?

    In a short moment, Zheng Cuiye''s face has changed from the ruddy girl''s to the ominous pale gold!

    "Someone must have done something to her! This fool! I should have known that she was so crazy about Shen zangfeng. She was so blatant here. How could she not show traces outside? Why don''t you know that Wei Changying is not a dead man? " Liu RUOYE''s face was livid, and he scolded in his heart, "even if this fool died himself, he would drag me into the water!"

    In the middle, Zheng Cuiye''s maidservant girl said with tears: "my young lady just had a good time, and suddenly she had a stomachache! It''s just a short clip and it hurts like this. What are you doing? "

    Liu RUOYE took a deep breath and asked, "Miss Zheng has been like this before?"

    "If it had been like this before, would we have been so surprised?" "It''s a mess," she said angrily!

    Her words reminded Zheng Cuiye''s mother-in-law. One of her mother-in-law said: "our young lady is the most healthy. Speaking slowly, she has a stomachache. She usually coughs but doesn''t listen! Today, suddenly, I may have eaten something bad! "

    As soon as the words were said, although Zheng Cuiye was still crying hysterically, the atmosphere in the whole room changed!

    Zha suddenly stood up from the couch and shouted to the bodyguard!

    ¡­¡­ Liu RUOYE lived in a remote village. When Liu RUOYE settled her down here, Liu RUOYE arranged for a doctor. But later, Liu RUOYE recovered and disposed of it for fear that the doctor would disclose the news.

    So when the servants of Zheng''s family rushed to the imperial capital overnight to invite the Taiyi, Zheng Cuiye had only one breath left. At this time, they didn''t care about the prevention of men and women. Fortunately, the Taiyi they found was not young, so they went to the inner room to look, smell and ask. Hearing the Taiyi''s uncertain words and saying "bowel disease", though the Taiyi and others were colorless and escorted by the guards Liu RUOYE''s heart was shocked!

    At that time, the second wife of Wei family, the mother of her friend Wei changjuan, Duanmu lady, didn''t die because of intestinal carbuncle?!

    Thinking that all this was written by Wei Changying, Liu RUOYE couldn''t help it any longer, and Yang said, "Miss Zheng was killed!"

    "Who dares to harm my leaf?!" There was a roar outside the door! Follow Duke Lu''s wife Wang''s step in! Wang came in such a hurry that she was still dressed in untidy clothes, her hair was messy and her face was as pale as a dead man. Although she asked a question, she didn''t care to ask Liu RUOYE after entering the door, but went straight to the bed, holding her dying daughter, and burst into tears: "my poor son, how can you make this look?"

    Heartache a sentence, Wang Shi hurriedly asked too doctor: "you quickly give my family leaf son cure!"

    The doctor''s eyebrows were locked tightly, which made Wang''s heart a clatter! As expected, the doctor pondered for a while, and then said, "I will do my best!"

    The doctor said to try his best, that is to say, the situation is bad and uncertain.

    Wang''s eyes were black and almost fainted! She is such a daughter!

    The servant helped Wang to one side, and the doctor was very hard to prescribe the medicine - at this time, all the people found the fatal place: because Zheng Cuiye was in pain and died, no one dared to move her, so they went to ask the doctor and told Wang to come. But now Taiyi prescribes medicine and finds out, because this is not the capital of the emperor, where to take medicine for a while?

    There are some pills in the medicine bag of the doctor, and some common herbs are also collected in Chuang Tzu, but they can''t be compared with the medicine shop after all. So the prescription is opened, but faced with the dilemma of prescription without medicine!

    At this time, the doctor had to go back to the city to collect the medicine and revise the prescription on the existing medicine Finally, Zheng Cuiye, who was struggling to get rid of his strength before the doctor came, lay in Wang''s arms and took the last breath before the first bowl of medicine was cooked!

    Feel the only daughter gradually cold, Wang is almost crazy!

    She cradled Liu RUOYE''s hair hysterically. At first, she swore loudly. At last, she could not remember anything except "you are still my daughter"!

    After daybreak, people came after hearing the news.

    Zheng Sanya''s wife Zhao Shi and Bo Xi''s continuous string Gao Shi, with four or five strong women and sons, used their strength to eat and milk, and then dragged Wang Shi away.At this time, Liu RUOYE''s hair was scratched off seven or eight locks by Sheng Sheng, and his face and body were beaten, pinched, scratched and bit by Wang Shi. He didn''t know how many scars there were.

    But Zhao and Gao pulled Wang apart not to save Liu RUOYE, but for fear of Wang''s heartbreak. When the exhausted Wang family was placed in the partial house for rest, the two of them didn''t plan to let Liu RUOYE go -- Zhao family is Zheng Sanya''s first wife, and they have been sister-in-law with Wang family since they entered Zheng''s house. The two sisters in law were a little awkward before, and they were generally harmonious.

    Especially after Zheng Erya''s death to save Zheng Sanya, Zheng Sanya and his wife were grateful to their elder brother and respectful to their widowed sister-in-law and niece. Now when Zheng Sanya is on the expedition, Zheng Erya''s only blood young man dies -- not to mention Zhao''s regret for his eldest brother and her husband''s saving the benefactor, but only to say the most practical point: before Zheng Sanya leaves, he tells her that he must help Lu''s mansion in his absence, and that his sister-in-law and niece should not be treated badly!

    Now when Zheng Cuiye dies, Zhao can''t imagine how to explain to her husband?! Think of those young and beautiful goblins in the backyard, think of their own age Zhao''s pain in his heart is no worse than Wang''s loss of his daughter!

    So she advised Wang to leave, turned around and slapped Liu RUOYE in the face! Liu RUOYE screamed because of the smoke! The corners of the mouth are bleeding!

    "Sister Zhao, you hit her in the face first." Compared with Zhao''s despair, Gao''s is a little better. Bo Xi lost his wife in his early years. Gao''s marriage to Bo Xi as a stepfather after the new dynasty was established. Now he is still young, less than 20 years old. And although the relationship between Bo Xi and Zheng''s brothers is not bad, there is no need to explain how grand Zheng Cuiye''s death is.

    So Gao Shi needs to calm down a lot. She is busy stopping Zhao Shi, who wants to continue fighting, and reminds him, "let''s ask her what she did to your niece."

    Naturally, Liu RUOYE didn''t recognize that he had killed Zheng Cuiye - she didn''t do it!

    "Then why do you call it Madame Wei?!" Liu RUOYE said that Zheng Cuiye''s death must have been the hand of Wei Changying. Zhao family and Gao family were shocked. It''s not a secret that Shen family is feared by the children now, but Shen family is not so active, which is also popular.

    Otherwise, no matter Shen Shuyan or Shen Shuming, their marriage has not been neglected?

    Not to mention that Wei Changying is not only the master mother of Shen family, but also the niece of Wei Xinyong! With Wei Xinyong''s status in this dynasty and his physical condition of dying now, I''m afraid that the child would rather punish Shen zangfeng than Wei Changying!

    Even if Wei Changying is a married woman, she is bleeding from the Wei family. This lady Wei is famous and valued by her mother''s family!

    So even though Zhao and Gao are full of desire to avenge Zheng Cuiye, they have to restrain their sexuality now. Zi asked carefully - it''s impossible to find Wei Changying''s trouble without any evidence!

    "Because Miss Zheng loves Shen zangfeng!" Liu RUOYE said with a wry smile, "don''t you two know? The reason why she often comes to me is to see that I live here alone, never go out, No gossip. In fact, every time she came here, she told me about her love for Shen zangfeng -- "

    before her words fell, Zhao raised her hand to slap her in the face and said angrily," dare to arrange my niece''s famous festival! "

    "If you think that in order to protect your niece''s reputation, you''d better pretend not to know that Wei Changying killed her, then you should kill me." Liu RUOYE said sarcastically.

    "And who are you?" As Gao listened, he suddenly asked, "call out the name of the Lord Shen, and say no Are you really the master of this small village? "

    Zhao was reminded to wake up and said, "not bad! It seems that you don''t come from a small family. You can coax my niece to run to you for three days I think there must be something wrong with your way! "

    By this time, Liu RUOYE can''t speak out his experience.

    But according to the truth, the dignity of the Liu family in Donghu is gone. So she thought about it and said, "I''m the daughter of Liu jiayuanzhi. Liu ruowao, the younger brother of Liu family, sympathized with my widowhood and childlessness, so she set this Chuang Tzu up for me. I don''t want miss Zheng to pass by one day. It''s too late to stay That''s how I got to know each other. I have no hatred with Miss Zheng. Why should I hurt her? What''s more, will it be so obvious that I hurt her? It''s clear that someone planted stolen goods on purpose, not only to me, but also to my family''s younger brother! "

    The young Gao surname was born in an official family. Although she was not a scholar, she was more knowledgeable than the ordinary women. Hearing this, she took Zhao''s family aside and said, "the Duke of Jingguo, Xinfeng, may attract people''s attention!"

    "But killing my niece is such a big thing..."

    "Liu really can''t find any reason to harm your niece. I think I''d better visit Shen Fu." Gao suggested, "but Liu''s one-sided words are considered to be the hand of Mrs. Wei, but they are too bold. Let''s go ask It''s reasonable that the Shen family is in a delicate position now. Mrs. Wei won''t be so cruel for a small matter! "

    But Zhao, who is eager to find a scapegoat to explain himself - Liu RUOYE''s current identity, of course, is not enough to be a scapegoat for Zheng Sanya, doesn''t see it that way. She looks sullen and says, "the woman is jealous. What can''t be done? Besides, my niece has no city in mind, otherwise how could she run to such a remote village Even if it''s a woman who lives here I don''t think it''s really this lady Wei! "

 V5.Chapter 172

    Zhao said that eight out of ten Wei Changying killed Zheng Cuiye. But when he entered Shen''s mansion, he was infected by the weather that had settled down after hundreds of years of reading. When Wei Changying followed him, he dared not say a word!

    This relieved Gao, who had been persuading her to speak well on the road.

    "The two ladies are in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Wei Changying came out with his young daughter Shen Shugu in his arms, so he asked again and made an apology. "I was just coaxing the little girl to let her go. I''m afraid she cried badly. So he took her out to meet the guests. I hope the two ladies will forgive me!"

    "Madame Wei is very kind." Gao was not in the mood to care about a child. He said politely. Seeing Zhao''s following his own actions, he looked stiff and at a loss. He thought that Zhao''s too much to be on the table. Knowing that Zhao''s hope was not up, Gao had to come by himself, "we are here to bother Mrs. Wei."

    Wei Changying asked them to sit down. He also sat down on the throne and patted Shen Shugui gently. He said with a kind face: "two ladies, please say it!"

    "Have you heard about last night''s incident?" Gao thought about it and decided to test Wei Changying first.

    Wei Changying was puzzled and asked, "last night?" She thought for a moment and asked, "what happened in the city last night?"

    Both men shook their heads: "maidservants have never heard of it."

    "May I ask Mrs. Gao''s advice?" When Wei Changying saw this, he said to Gao.

    "Last night, the daughter of Duke Lu and Miss Zheng''s family were gone." Gao felt that she didn''t pretend, sighed and said.

    When he said this, Zhao finally said timidly, "Mrs. Wei, do you really know that my niece is gone?"

    "Why should I know?" said Wei Changying in surprise She frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I was in a hurry just now. But I don''t seem to have met Ling niece. She''s gone This It''s really sad to be young. But I don''t understand what Mrs. Zhao means? "

    Before Gao could finish, Zhao said straightforwardly, "I heard from a daughter of a distant family of the Liu family that you killed my niece, Mrs. Wei!"

    Wei Changying''s master and servant are all shocked!

    "The daughter of Liu family?" Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "isn''t it possible? I haven''t even met Ling niece. What do you want her to do? And my nephew and Miss Liu''s family just decided to marry each other in autumn. Why does Liu''s daughter say that? "

    Gao originally intended to test Wei Changying''s reaction step by step to confirm the truth of her words. After all, now there is only one side of Liu RUOYE''s words. In the identity of Wei Changying, even if the Queen appears, it is impossible to drag her to torture. If her face does not show flaws, can she be so identified?

    Who would have thought that Zhao was very limited since he entered Shen''s mansion? Without saying two words, he explained his intention like pouring beans from a bamboo tube.

    Now Gao can''t take back her words either, so he said: "to be honest with Mrs. Wei, we actually heard that woman''s words. Come and ask. After all, the woman said it was about you... " She thought that when she went home to change clothes, Bo Xi, her husband, asked her to take off for Wei Changying. It''s not that Bo Xi has a good feeling for Shen family or Wei family, but that she now hears that the child is not in the imperial capital, and Wei Changying''s identity in Shen family is so important. If she is accused of harming Zheng Cuiye''s reputation, is that to deal with or not to deal with?

    If you don''t deal with it, Zheng Sanya and others in front of you won''t say no, and the face of the imperial court''s Royal method is gone!

    But if we deal with it, can the Shen family not misunderstand that this is the court''s action against them? Before Liu binger Xu gave it to Shen Shuming, what''s the reason? Where is Bo Xi unclear? I''m afraid the Liu family and the Su family won''t be able to rest at ease then!

    Now the southwest is still fighting, and the three middle schools can''t rest assured Who knows with these family''s inside information, really anxious eye, can toss over what matter?

    Wen Yazi wants to be in the imperial capital. He is the master of everything. As long as he is a minister, he can do anything according to his holy will. However, when Wen Yazi is not here, Bo Xi and Gu Xinian are in charge of the political affairs. That shameless Gu Xinian usually seems to be reliable. This time, it shows his brother''s demeanor. Almost Bo Xi sends someone to invite him together At the same time, the servants of Gu''s mansion went to Bo''s mansion to report that Gu Xinian was ill because of this and that!

    Gu Xinian takes advantage of his illness to escape. Even if he is really ill, Bo Xi has to hold on first. Now the most important question before him is not to find out the truth of Zheng Cuiye''s death, so as to comfort Zheng family, but how to ensure that he is not dragged into the water!

    He has not enjoyed a few days of wealth. He doesn''t want to be a failure! Even though wealth and danger are in demand, there is a fengzhouwei who has been standing among the six valves in the sea for hundreds of years, and who was at least famous in the early years of the Dynasty and could not be reached by any other Bo Xi feels that he still tries his best to ensure that everything in the capital is peaceful Even if there is something, it''s safer not to be a big deal.

    Therefore, even if he is more partial to the Zheng family in personal feelings, he will privately explain to Gao: "Whoever has harmed Zheng Cuiye will be successful, and it can never be Mrs. Wei!"

    At this moment, Gao said, "last night, Mrs. Wang was so sad It''s the first time we''ve run into such a thing. I don''t know what to do. I can only ask you what the woman said - we come out from a small family, don''t know the rules. Don''t be surprised if we offend you! "Wei Chang Ying smiled and said, "nothing. Although I haven''t met Miss Zheng, I also heard that Duke Lu died in the early years of the war and had such a daughter under his knee. Now, Mrs. Wang''s white haired people send the black haired people, which I can understand." When she said that, her eyes were also slightly red. "That year, the emperor fell into the hands of the soldiers, and my second son was still alive. At that time, I was..."

    Gao and Zhao had to accompany her to shed tears and comfort.

    "I''ve made you laugh. You came here to tell me something sad. Now I''m calling on you." Wei Changying takes the veil from Lian Ju and wipes his face. At the same time, he feels guilty and says, "I can guarantee Miss Zheng''s death. It has nothing to do with me! If you don''t believe me, I''d like to confront the Liu family woman and the people around Miss Zheng! "

    Gao hurriedly said: "this is not necessary. How can we not believe Mrs. Wei?"

    Unlike Gao Shi, Zhao Shi is eager to explain the death of her niece to her husband. Even though she was frightened by the family atmosphere, she said, "since Mrs. Wei said that, you come from a wide range of knowledge, I wonder if you can give us an idea to see how this can go on."

    "I''d like to do my best, but now I don''t know anything except Miss Zheng." Wei Changying didn''t refuse either. He said happily.

    "Miss Zheng died of a bowel disease. The problem is that she is always in good health. She is not likely to suffer from bowel disease."

    "What she ate last night didn''t contradict each other." Zhao added, "because I drank some wine, I went back to my room to sleep after finishing my meal."

    "I''m afraid I''ll wait for Xinmiao to recover and ask her for advice," said Wei Changying Said here suddenly frown way, "I remember bowel disease is not sudden death, there is always a process of attack In these two days, Xinmiao could not afford to go to the hospital because of the snake venom. But why didn''t the Duke of Lu come to our house last night? Aunt Huang beside me, although her medical skill is not as good as that of Xinmiao, and all of you in Taihai hospital, she has little experience in intestinal diseases. Because my aunt and I had intestinal carbuncle. In the early years, I was also mistaken for intestinal disease... "

    Gao and Zhao took a look at each other, but they didn''t say a word. They thought: "we still suspected duanmuxinmiao was bitten by a snake recently. Do you want to hurt people? Let her find an excuse to avoid it!"

    Now Wei Changying said first, Gao and Zhao didn''t have to. After a moment of silence, Gao reluctantly smiled and said, "Aunt Huang We forgot! "

    At this time, Wei Changying asked again, "by the way, the daughter of Liu Jiayuan''s family, as mentioned by the two ladies, do you know that Mrs. Zhou can confirm? Of course, I don''t doubt the two ladies, just You know our family got married to Liu family. To tell you the truth, you two don''t care much: this ordinary friend will occasionally shelter each other, let alone his family? My family is a man again. If the Liu family slanders me like this, don''t they worry that the girls in their family will get married and be hard to do? "

    "That Chuang Tzu is Liu''s Chuang Tzu, and the servants there all say that they are the elder sister sent by Duke Jing himself." Gao and Zhao frowned and said, "there should be no mistake..."

    The gap between Liu Xixian and Liu ruowao, Gao''s and Zhao''s have heard about it, but there is another gap, they are all surnamed Liu. What''s more, it''s Liu Xixian''s niece, not his daughter. Liu binger''s marriage was decided here, and Liu ruowao''s family began to offend her mother-in-law. Isn''t Liu binger going to die? The clan certainly can''t tolerate this kind of practice - Liu ruowao''s faction can instruct others to do so, can manipulate behind the scenes, but can''t fight in person!

    After all, the Liu family got married with the Shen family, so the Liu family jumped out to testify against the Shen family''s mistress. Such a strange thing According to reason, the famous family would never lose this face!

    Think of here, Gao Shi and Zhao Shi in the heart is a sudden!

    "That is to say, you two haven''t consulted Mrs. Zhou yet?" Wei Chang Ying frowned. "Isn''t that good? They also know that there are many family members like us. Even when they are in charge of the family, they will remember their own clan and some collateral branches. When they meet the same surname outside, they can''t be sure that they are the same clan without elaborating the origin. As for the fact that the Chuang Tzu belonged to the Liu family, many of them have gone there. I''m afraid Mrs. Zhou may not be able to see them in person all their lives! Moreover, the servants of Chuang Tzu I thought Miss Zheng had an accident in the Duke of Lu just now. Did she have an accident in a village outside the city? But the Duke of Lu also has a Chuang Tzu. Why is she in the Chuang Tzu of the Liu family? "

    Without waiting for Gao to speak to Zhao, Wei Changying said again, "since it''s the business of Liu family village, why don''t the two ladies ask Mrs. Zhou? Mrs. Zhou is also a lady of the family. "

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s time to ask, just If you are close to home, you will come first. " Gao Shi and Zhao Shi are in a mess at the moment. In fact, Gao Shi''s calmness will not make such a mistake. But Wang Shi, after hearing Liu RUOYE''s words, needs to find Wei Changying first to understand. They are afraid that Wang Shi will come to Shen''s mansion and make a lot of trouble. If Wei Changying does it, it''s not a small matter if Shen Jiawei''s family offends.

    Now I can hear the irony in Wei Changying''s words. Both of them can''t sit down any longer. Leave in a hurry¡ª¡ªAfter they left, Wei Changying gave Shen Shuyi to his nurse and called Huang into the house to talk: "how did Zheng Cuiye die? Isn''t it really a bowel disease? How could it have happened? "

 V5.Chapter 173

    As the only daughter of Zheng Erya, Duke of Lu, Zheng Cuiye''s death is not a trivial matter.

    Although the Zheng family did not have the essence of scholars, it was a new treasure that could not be ignored in the new dynasty. Her death will be investigated thoroughly.

    Even if the Zheng family does not ask Ji to get rid of her illness or Duan musingmiao to judge the cause of her death, it is not only the master doctor and the apprentice who know the medicine. To be able to be a doctor, we have many hands.

    So Zhao said that Zheng Cuiye died of intestinal disease, which means that the doctor didn''t find out that Zheng Cuiye was poisoned or killed.

    It is said that the girl is usually in good health - if not poisoned or killed, how can she say no?

    Intestinal diseases Before Wei Chang Ying''s second aunt Duanmu died of intestinal carbuncle, but Duanmu didn''t find a doctor to examine the cause of death! Is Zheng Cuiye''s life really so thin that he would die?

    "It is said that miss duanmuba will not help Liu Ruoyu here even if she is not bitten by a poisonous snake. After all, if it is leaked, miss duanmuba will not say it herself, and the eldest miss of duanmujia and Mr Shen will certainly be affected." Huang thought for a moment and said, "how did Zheng Cuiye die? But the maid had no clue."

    "Is there any medicine that can cause bowel disease?" Wei Changying said, "maybe Liu Ruoyu collected it by chance these years? I heard that many things in the market are wonderful. In his early days in exile, Ji learned a lot. "

    Huang explained: "at first glance, there are drugs similar to intestinal diseases. But just now Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Gao both said that when the doctor got there, Miss Zheng was still alive. Because of the uneven medicinal materials, she didn''t go to take the medicine. After I went there, Taiyi also repeatedly inspected. That doctor is not as good as Ji Shenyi and duanmuba. He is the doctor. That kind of medicine, deceive a person who does not understand the medical principle also just, want to deceive too much doctor but impossible

    "Liu Ruoyu''s hand is powerful." Wei Changying murmured, "even if we know it''s her, we can''t tell how she got her hand..."

    "I guess it''s the means that I learned by chance in those years when I was exiled." Huang speculated.

    They have a clear conscience on their side. Although they discuss this matter, they just talk about it.

    At about the same time, Liu''s house was overcast, so gloomy that it was going to rain cats and dogs under the cloudless sky!

    Mrs. Zhou, Liu ruowao''s wife, was dressed in gorgeous clothes and was sitting in the hall. A pair of apricots were full of domineering in their eyes and said coldly: "family sister? Or was it delivered by my husband himself? It''s bullshit! Don''t tell me that I haven''t heard of Liu Ye. Even if she is really the daughter of Liu''s distant family, she needs to be resettled I should have sent her there, right? How could my husband have sent it! "

    She glanced at Gao''s and Zhao''s ugly faces. "You may not understand that people like us have rules in their work. The so-called male Lord outside the female Lord, the placement of the female family members in the family, my husband absolutely did not interfere with the possibility, it must be me to preside over! I have no impression of Liu Ye! I haven''t even seen the Chuang Tzu you mentioned! "

    Hearing her contempt for the common people in her tone, Gao felt very unhappy and said, "Mrs. Zhou said that Liu Ye is not Liu''s family? But why does she live in your family''s Chuang Tzu, and the servants of your family''s Chuang Tzu all call her Miss Liu? "

    "How can I know that?" Mrs. Zhou said without raising her eyelids? I said, I have never been to that place - although Chuang Tzu belongs to our private property, but we have so many industries, where can we be impeccable everywhere? There are always moments of neglect. Generally speaking, as long as there is no shortage of money and food to hand in every year, we put them in the care of the servants and have no time to ask. Maybe there are some audacious servants who have taken a fancy to this and even cheated under the name of our Liu family! "

    Speaking of this, she said positively, "thanks to the two ladies coming to remind me today, otherwise I don''t know the things that eat inside and eat outside! If you don''t tell me if you occupy our Chuang Tzu''s private residence, you still take the chance to recognize our Liu family! "

    If Gao and Zhao come to Liu''s house first to confirm the identity of Liu RUOYE''s "Liu Ye", maybe Mrs. Zhou''s words can still send them away. The problem is that after experiencing the atmosphere of Shen''s family, they are not as constrained as they were when they first entered Shen''s family.

    Besides, Mrs. Zhou''s identity in Liu''s family and her mother''s family situation are far behind that of Wei Changying.

    So just after her voice fell, Zhao said, "Madam Zhou, you said that. But when my poor niece first settled in that villa, Liu Ye was originally absent! Later, because my niece''s maid found that the house she let out had traces of burning famous incense, and was suspicious, she was found! Although we come out from small families, we also know that Mingxiang is not something that ordinary people can use, right

    Madame Zhou lifted her eyelids and said, "Oh, Mingxiang? It depends on what kind of incense it is. People of noble families often use it, such as submerged water incense and Ruilin incense. The two ladies should be no stranger. It''s famous. It''s not impossible for the common people outside to get it. There''s still something to sell in the city. But if it''s like a rare ice soul fragrance, it''s hard to find out if it''s a famous family. "Gao was very unhappy with her words, which reminded the two scholars of other ways, and said with a slight face: "why does Mrs. Zhou care about other things? In a word, we think that Liu Ye has a lot to do with the Liu family since he says that he is the Liu family and lives in the Liu family''s Chuang Tzu. If you don''t see anyone now, he says that he has nothing to do with the Liu family. It''s too playful! "

    "What do you want?" Mrs. Zhou asked casually.

    "At least we should invite more Liu family members to meet with that Liu Ye Zhao. Do you agree that Liu family is a talented person?" Gao''s way of patience is that Mrs. Wei, who was born in Fengzhou, didn''t fail to run people like this!

    But she didn''t know that Mrs. Zhou''s shelf was high on the surface now, but she was in a mess: "isn''t Liu ruoyemo a disaster star? In his early years, he conquered his mother, but now he comes to harm his husband? Zheng Cuiye''s uncle, Zheng Sanya, is so rude that he is also his Majesty''s cousin. He has a superior status! Now, my husband gave up his life to seal up a duke. I can see that Liu Shi can be pushed down from that faction, and the disaster star will come out! "

    She almost knew that Zheng Cuiye was dead in the village where Liu RUOYE was placed, so she made up her mind not to admit this great aunt!

    "Even if we don''t mention Zheng Cuiye''s death, we can say that once her identity is exposed, the experience of the previous years has been spread out, how can girls in the family meet people in the future?" Mrs. Zhou said quietly, "I have two sons under my knees now. Can I have no other children? It''s a bad thing! If she is sincere to her husband, she shouldn''t come back to meet us after that experience! Is it not good to die in silence outside? Even if I miss my husband, how can she not die after seeing him?! As a result, I live to hurt people! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, I can''t recognize it! Fortunately, when the imperial capital was occupied, the old servants who had grown up with her husband almost died. " Mrs. Zhou thought, "and after all these years, it''s not likely that people who have seen her before will recognize her. Even if I recognize it, I refuse to recognize it Can the speculation of outsiders be more accurate than the recognition of our house? "

    In short, Mrs. Zhou sent Gao Shi and Zhao Shi out in a noble and cool way. The more they thought about Mrs. Zhou''s impatience, the more angry they were with their faces. They thought that they could not explain to Wang Shi when they went back. They simply didn''t go to the Duke of Lu and turned around and entered the palace!

    Empress Qiu is not surprised by their arrival. As early as the empress received the news of Zheng Cuiye''s death, empress Qiu baoniang asserted that empress Qiu could not get away with it.

    To be honest, empress Qiu used to like her cousin Zheng Cuiye very much. However, after Wang family came into the palace and talked about Zheng Cuiye''s love for Shen zangfeng, empress Qiu baoniang downplayed: "how can miss Zheng do this? Taking advantage of her young beauty to rob her husband, she may not be able to do so without the love of Lord Shen and Mrs. Wei. Even if it is stolen, the lady Wei of other people is kind and doesn''t offend her, but she is so miserable because she thinks she is young! "

    This suddenly aroused the sorrow of empress Chou, the first wife, who was overwhelmed by a group of beautiful young concubines and suffered from her own children?

    After that, empress Qiu didn''t like Zheng Cuiye very much. Now I hear that she died, and I feel a faint pleasure, as if it means that the woman who wants to rob her husband is not good to die.

    But in the end, Zheng Cuiye was brought up by her. She has a bad impression. She still has some feelings. Now, she hears Gao Shi and Zhao Shi cry about that Zheng Erya''s only blood and bone is gone when she is young. However, no one can find out the murderer, and she feels sad in her heart.

    The queen asked Wang''s body and said to Gao and Zhao with regret: "originally, aunt Qiu in front of the palace was the most intelligent and capable. If she came out, maybe she could see something. Unfortunately, she was fine in the morning. As soon as she stepped down the stairs, she fell down and hit her head. She would still be in a coma and could not help. "

    Gao and Zhao also know that empress Qiu''s position in the palace is not comparable in the past. Most of them rely on her aunt''s contribution. The queen needs to sit in the six palaces. She will not go out to check Zheng Cuiye''s death in person. They had hoped that Aunt Qiu would be able to leave the palace to preside over the overall situation on behalf of the queen. No matter Gao''s family, Zhao''s family or Wang''s family, their birth and talent are not good. They usually can cope with the situation when they are presided over by others. Zheng Cuiye''s death will be dealt with in disorder.

    Seeing that the empress can''t expect to go out of the palace, Gao and Zhao had to say, "can you ask your mother to try this in Weiyang palace?"

    "You bring people to the palace. Let''s ask." "But I hope aunt Chou will wake up soon," she murmured She didn''t know what to do with it? Now Wang''s meaning is to suspect that someone killed Zheng Cuiye and try to find out the real murderer.

    But the queen has never been Qiu Qingtian

    In any case, since the empress is going to have a personal discussion, Wei Changying and Mrs. Zhou, the two people involved, have to pack up and go to Changle palace to argue for themselves.

    "Liu RUOYE and Mrs. Gao reported the name of" Liu Ye "and said that it was Liu jiayuanzhi, but her aunt knew her details. Then she will be exposed on the spot. What can she do? " It''s the next year. Shen Shuyan and Jiyi returned to Shen''s mansion years ago. They all serve Wei Changying in front of his knees these days. At the moment, a hairpin ring is selected for Wei Changying to wear in the palace. A hairpin with a dress is selected for Wei Changying. Shen Shuyan says with a smile, "I don''t know what madam Zhou will say then? It seems that Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Gao denied that she was the Liu family from the very beginning. "Wei Changying looked into the mirror and said with a smile: "this tells you that it''s for you to have a heart, but Yan''er still hasn''t passed the test."

    Shen Shuyan Leng said: "ah?"

    "When I last sent Mrs. Gao to them, I reminded them that our family had made an appointment with the Liu family. It is said that the Liu family would not tear down our Taiwan on this eye segment bone, especially the person surnamed Liu came out to tear it down himself." Wei Changying said with a smile, "otherwise the Liu family would be too unkind. If now my Shen family goes to expose Liu RUOYE''s identity, do you say that others don''t talk about Shen family''s unkindness? "

    Seeing Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi''s thinking, Wei Changying said: "don''t look down on Liu RUOYE too much! She was involved in such a big event and dared to fake her identity. Don''t you think she thought about it? She was determined that it would be difficult for Zheng Cuiye''s family members who were not involved in the trial to be open to the public, even the empress''s own trial would not call them to the scene; secondly, apart from Mrs. Zhou, it is possible to recognize her as me, and I was in the way of Shen Liu''s marriage, so it''s not easy to openly tell her identity. Even if others say her real identity, maybe I have to help Mrs. Zhou to deny it together... "

    "So go with her?" The way the jiis doubted.

    "How could it be?" Wei Changying smiles, "she struggles to now also almost."

 V5.Chapter 174

    All the people involved were called to Changle hall. At this time, Zheng Cuiye''s death was also told to the public. According to the doctor who treated her, Zheng Cuiye''s tumbling pain and pain were supposed to be bowel disease, but his pulse was different from that of bowel disease.

    The most important thing is that the doctor checked the wine and vegetables Zheng Cuiye used that night, and found that everything was normal, and there was no situation that would cause or cause intestinal diseases. How could Liu RUOYE come from a serious family background? How could she not be clear about avoiding food?

    At that time, Liu RUOYE accompanied Zheng Cuiye for dinner. In full view of the public, most of them were servants of Zheng Cuiye. They could see clearly. Liu RUOYE basically moved what Zheng Cuiye ate. And Liu RUOYE is as usual In fact, this in itself shows that food and wine are OK.

    After eating, Zheng Cuiye was a little drunk, so she was surrounded by maids and placed in the inner room - where could she have intestinal disease if she didn''t run or jump in the middle?

    At the beginning, it was the Taiyi''s words, and Liu RUOYE vowed that Zheng Cuiye was murdered by Wei Changying. Wang and other people believed that Zheng Cuiye was so good that he could not die.

    Wei Changying secretly said that he was surprised by Qiu baoniang''s means. He could make the hospital just doubt that it could not determine the cause of death exactly I don''t know how she did it?

    Qiu Huang''s back end sits on his head, his eyebrows are locked tightly. It seems that he is Zheng Cuiye, but actually he is worried about Qiu baoniang''s injury.

    ¡­¡­ Qiu baoniang''s fall was very serious, and now it''s time to wake up and sleep, and she can''t help at all. Empress Qiu agreed with her plan, and it didn''t take long. If she didn''t, the empress''s mother and son would be killed by her! So the empress is very absent-minded now. She is worried that Qiu baoniang can''t have an accident!

    Now the doctor said the story of Zheng Cuiye''s death. The queen had no idea. She simply asked, "Mrs. Wei, Liu Ye said you killed Cui Ye. What do you say?"

    "My mother knows that all of a sudden, the slander comes true, so I don''t know what to say." Wei Changying said calmly, "I told Mrs. Gao and Mrs. Zhao that I had never seen Miss Zheng before, but why did I harm her? Besides, my wife has been obsessed with everything in the past two years. Even my company''s nephew''s life has been delayed by my life. I''m still busy with my family affairs. How can I reach out to other families at leisure? "

    Empress Qiu knew that Zheng Cuiye could not shake the position of Wei Changying if she coveted Shen zangfeng again after being instructed by Qiu baoniang. She didn''t really think that Wei Changying would take this hand, so she nodded a little and asked Mrs ZHOU again - at this time, Liu RUOYE was also there, her hair was disordered, her arms were tied back, she knelt on the brick of the palace, lowered her head, and kept silent.

    On the other hand, Mrs. Zhou, with all her clothes, precious jewelry and graceful demeanor, listened to the Queen''s inquiry, she just glanced at Liu RUOYE and shook her head: "I really don''t remember such a person in the family."

    This day, Mrs. Zhou, Liu Xixian''s wife, Mrs. Gu, and several of their sisters in law were invited to Liu''s house. They would shake their heads together and say that Liu''s house has its own rules. Liu ruowu would never come out in person to arrange the family''s women - even the family sister would not! Since the woman who claims to be Liu Ye is not arranged by Mrs. Zhou or one of their sisters in law, there must be something wrong with Liu ruowu who sent her to Chuang Tzu - it must not be Liu ruowu himself!

    In this way, of course, Liu Ye has a bigger problem!

    Empress Qiu and Gao looked at each other several times, revealing a trace of clarity.

    They didn''t expect that Liu RUOYE was Liu ruoweo''s elder sister. After all, the queen and others were born in a humble family and didn''t know what happened in Liu ruoweo''s house. But I thought that although Liu Ye had the color of wind and dust on his face, he had a beautiful outline. Maybe it was Liu ruowao''s outer room in Zhuangzi?

    In a word, Liu Ye is the master of Liu''s family. Even if Mrs. Zhou and other people say that she has nothing to do with Liu''s family, how can they believe Qiu empress, Gao Shi, Wang Shi and Zhao Shi?

    After thinking for a while, the queen asked Liu RUOYE, "you said you were Liu''s family, but now all the ladies of Liu''s family don''t know you. What do you say?"

    Liu RUOYE sighs deeply in his heart - Wei Changying does not disclose her identity as she expected, but Mrs. Zhou and others simply deny her identity! Originally, if Mrs. Zhou admitted that she was a member of the Liu family, even if she read the blood of the Liu family in Donghu, she could take advantage of the opportunity to fight for a living.

    Now

    "It''s no surprise that several ladies said so." Liu RUOYE, fighting for spirit, replied, "several ladies are young. This clan of courtiers and wives is far away from the Liu clan of Donghu, and has lost its branch genealogy due to the war..."

    "There are so many people in our family. We can''t just say that we are all according to our genealogy. Without genealogy, it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. It''s unreasonable to say that it''s our family. " Said Mrs. Zhou at once.

    "So she is not the Liu family?" said queen Qiu

    "If you go back to your mother, that''s exactly what you said." Without hesitation, Mrs. Zhou took a look at Liu RUOYE and said lightly, "before you prove your identity, you''d better not call yourself a minister or a civilian."

    "Now the most important thing is the truth and falsehood of the officials and the people?" Liu RUOYE said with a pale smile, "who is the murderer who killed Miss Zheng? Is that the key point of the empress''s trial?"This reminds Wang and others that Wang''s suspicious eyes fall on Wei Changying and Mrs. Zhou without any disguise. She dare not be so rude before. Even though she is now the Duke''s wife, she is still the same as Zhao''s in front of the real nobles. She can''t help being short of heart.

    But now that she has no only daughter, she has already put life and death aside. No matter what kind of noble person killed her daughter, she dare to go up and fight!

    Mrs. Zhou frowned and looked at Wang Shi in disgust. She didn''t like Liu RUOYE, but she was impatient to be looked at by Wang Shi. She said, "what do you mean, Mrs. Wang? A man came out casually. He called himself Liu''s family and planted Shen''s mistress. So you suspected both of us? It''s the man himself, lingai, who used her after dinner! "

    Wang said coldly: "I was born in a small family, and I can''t learn from you. I just want to tell you the truth. Even if ye''er is gone, I don''t want to live. Whoever killed my daughter, I will fight with him! "

    "Bang!" Mrs. Zhou turned her head and looked scornful. She was most bothered by this kind of shrew who could not move or cry!

    Compared with the younger Mrs. Zhou, Wei Changying was calmer and said with a smile: "Liu''s words are correct. I came here today at the order of my mother to find out the cause of Miss Zheng''s death. As for whether Liu''s family is Liu''s family or not I''m sure Mrs. Zhou will be able to find out later. "

    Although she covered up the question of Liu RUOYE''s identity, she was undoubtedly saying that Liu RUOYE should be controlled by Mrs. Zhou. Mrs. Zhou doesn''t recognize her as Liu''s family right now. When she comes back, she will find out what she will do. It''s not a tacit thing?

    "In fact, it seems that Miss Zheng''s death is suspicious according to the doctor, but so far, the hospital can''t come up with a constitution..." Wei Changying continued, "it''s hard to find the person who killed Miss Zheng."

    "It''s not necessary to say that Tai hospital can serve the royal family. If you want to leave them with no clue about the cause of death, there are few people who can do it in this world. " Liu RUOYE said lightly, "but Ji Shenyi is sure to succeed."

    When she said this, several people in the hall frowned, and Wang looked coldly at Wei Changying and Huang family behind him.

    "You have a point." Wei Chang Ying nodded, "so I''m very surprised. Why didn''t the person who came back to the imperial capital to seek medical treatment that night go to ask Xinmiao, who was staying in the bed for rest, just to ask Aunt Huang? Even though I usually have nothing to do with the Duke of Lu, I don''t think I''m too cold to watch it when it comes to matters of vital importance. "

    She calmly met Wang''s eyes. "What does Mrs. Wang think?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid that something happened to my daughter. I asked the doctor first to tell me. " Wang''s face muscles twitched for a while, murmuring, "I was eager to see the little girl, and I didn''t think of anything But if the servant didn''t disturb you, I think it might have something to do with the little girl. "

    She bit her lips. "Now there''s no one left. What''s the use of the name behind? Let me tell you the truth: I lost my father when I was a child. I have something to do with Lord Shen How can the people in front of her think of going to your house to invite Aunt Huang? This is why I doubt you because of Liu''s words. I don''t want to be angry, but I don''t want to be angry any more. That''s my child, the only child! "

    Wei Changying looked stunned, but said again: "this matter I am really...... "

    She thought for a while, but turned to Zhou Fu and said, "I''m not very good at this. Would you please tell Mrs. Wang for me?"

    After a little thought, Mrs. Zhou knew what she wanted to say. She nodded and said to Wang, "if you are because your love secretly admires Lord Shen, and you doubt that Mrs. Wei will murder your love because of jealousy, this is impossible."

    Wang''s disbelief: "it''s said that the Lord Shen and Mrs. Wei love each other very much, and the reason why the Lord Shen''s backyard is clean is that Mrs. Wei doesn''t like to serve concubines..."

    "But will your love be concubine to Lord Shen?" Mrs. Zhou said sarcastically, "it''s not possible to say that she is also a young lady of the State Council? As for being a wife, ha ha, scholars and commoners are not married! Even if it is a young lady of the State Council, the Lord of Shen''s family in Xiliang will not marry, even if it is a continuous string. So I said a bad word. You love Lord Shen in private again. It''s all in vain! Because no matter whether there is lady Wei or not, Lord Shen will have nothing to do with your love! In this case, why do you say that Mrs. Wei wants to start with your love? "

    Wang said in a low voice, "I understand what you said, but ye''er doesn''t understand. She is spoiled by me. Every time she acts and talks, there is publicity! Who knows if it''s going to get in your way? "

    "She''s a little bit of a kid. If we''re going to hate her, we''re not going to do anything else all day." Wei Changying said faintly, "I''ll tell you the truth, it depends on my husband''s appearance. Even if he''s not the Lord of Shen''s family, there will be many beautiful women who want to serve him regardless of their fame! So many people''s Vinegar I just want to drink, can I drink it? Moreover, my husband''s reputation is known all over the world. He doesn''t take concubines. Am I really in charge of it? If he is not willing to live with me for a lifetime and a couple, a woman family of mine also wants to control him? "

    "Since my husband treats me wholeheartedly, I need to care even if the world''s beauties are jealous?" With a shallow smile and a thick pride, Wei Changying said, "Mrs. Wang doesn''t think I''m idle enough to figure out who''s looking at my husband all day long, right? Don''t say one more look, that is, ten more eyes and eight more eyes. Can you rob him?! To tell you the truth, it is not so much that I think your love is hateful as that I think she is pitiful - because she will never get what she wants! "At this moment, from empress Qiu to the palace people around, they were silent.

    But Mrs. Zhou''s eyes were shining, and she looked at Wei Changying with envy. She didn''t think that the beautiful girl who coveted her husband was hateful, but felt that she was pitiful. What a saying that made the first wives raise their eyebrows?

    But without a wonderful husband, how can we say this sentence so loudly?!

    At this moment, even empress Chou was filled with emotion: "although Shen zangfeng failed in chasing deer all over the world, it was a blessing for Wei family? If Shen zangfeng is the one sitting on the throne now, he is also the one who offers beauty to the family Can Wei be proud to pity a hostile and beautiful young rival? "

 V5.Chapter 175

    Wei Changying asked Wang Shi nothing to answer, but Wang Shi wanted to admit that Zheng Cuiye''s death had nothing to do with her. Wang Shi refused. She repeatedly stressed: "I don''t understand any decent rules when I come out of a small family. Anyway, my daughter was killed when she was young. I will not stop until the matter is solved!"

    Weiyang palace came up and went back and forth for a few hours, and saw that Chen Guang was about to wake up. Wei Changying thought about going back to coax his daughter, and was too lazy to pester her. He said, "how can you get out of the water without asking about the black and white entanglement, Mrs. Wang? So I''ll give you an idea: on the night of lingai''s accident, my left and right servants were all in Shenfu. Do you doubt that? "

    "Yes, but..." Wang said, biting his lips

    "My servants and I are both in Shenfu and in the imperial capital. Then if I want to make love, it must be through the people in Chuang Tzu at that time, isn''t it? " Wei Changying sneers, "you go to find out these people and ask if they are instigated by anyone."? Of course, if you say who instigated you, you have to show evidence! Otherwise, how can people live if they are innocent

    Mrs. Zhou frowned slightly - she was a little worried that Liu RUOYE would expose her identity, so she couldn''t help looking at the latter. But see Liu RUOYE is also looking at her, eyes cold and ironic.

    This kind of look made Mrs. Zhou feel very unhappy: "how do you think I treated you badly? However, you should not have come back to your mother''s house because of your experience! I will tolerate my husband to place you in Chuang Tzu. What else do you want? "

    Mrs. Zhou cursed the eldest aunt and said: "in my opinion, I''m afraid miss Zheng''s left and right are more problematic. I don''t understand one place. Your majesty didn''t reward the villa son of the Duke of Lu. Why does Miss Zheng always go to a remote villa in my family that I can''t even remember if I don''t turn over the account book?"? It''s like trying to relate Miss Zheng''s accident to the Liu family. "

    I''m afraid that Liu RUOYE can''t bear the punishment to summon her identity and lose Liu''s face. Mrs. Zhou also had to drag out the servants who served Zheng Cuiye, and tried to draw the attention of the people to other places.

    Wang''s face was ugly: "I didn''t discipline my daughter well, which caused her to disturb your family frequently. It''s my fault. My daughter is also a little too menglang. But in any case, she was right to lose her life, and I was right to suffer from the loss of my daughter! And Mrs. Zhou, you say that there are many industries in Liu family. You can''t remember them here and there if you don''t turn over the account books, but you can''t deny that the villa is Liu family! In this case, why do you only mention my daughter''s past and not your oversight?! I think there are many sisters in law in your family. There are so many daughters in law, but they can''t even see the family industry! Now it''s my daughter who''s gone. One day I found out that she''s rebelling. Do you think you can cover up an industry if you haven''t taken care of it for a long time? "

    Wang''s heart is full of resentment, and this is too fast to stop!

    As expected, Mrs. Zhou''s face changed, and she immediately saluted to the first empress Qiu: "I beg the empress''s mother to be wise! Although our Liu family didn''t start from the beginning of his Majesty''s empire, they have never been unfaithful since they were attached! Not to mention that when the Imperial Court deliberated on attacking the southwest, Zhuo Fu immediately responded and went to the front with his helmet and armor! It''s said that this time the humble husband gave up his life to save his life. According to Mrs. Wang''s meaning, is it a plan of bitter meat?! Even if the Duke of Lu is famous and Miss Zheng is a pretty girl who died early, Mrs. Wang''s words made me feel cold to wait for those who later joined his Majesty''s command!!! "

    Empress Qiu angrily rebuked: "Wang family! Are you dazed by the pain of losing your daughter?! What a mess of things have you said? Don''t ask Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Wei for help

    Wang''s face was gloomy, but according to the words of empress Qiu, he gave a ceremony to Mrs. Zhou and Wei Changying, who looked very dignified at the moment, and said in a low voice, "I''m so sad. If there''s something bad to say, please don''t blame me!"

    Wei Changying looks at her expressionless and thinks: "is it a strange question now? Do you, as a new rich man, openly doubt the rebellion of the Liu family, not represent the distrust from Wen Yazi to you, the new rich people from the common family, to us who later joined the taxi family? "

    Even if empress Chou specifically mentioned "the pain of bereavement" to cover for Wang, but is it so easy to cover up the past?

    "Of course Mrs. Wang is sad." Mrs. Zhou also knows this - especially, the recent southwest war has been very smooth, and the prestige of the new emperor, Wen Yazi, is rapidly establishing

    Xilin and Zhou family have also experienced the three dynasties of great power and Wei Dynasty and now Da Yong. How could Mrs. Zhou not understand Wang family''s words? If they were told by others, they were not their own nonsense. What a great event!

    So she said nothing and refused to let it go. She said coldly, "but people are very sad, and what she said is generally true - so Mrs. Wang usually thinks of our family like this, or who has kept it in mind since she heard it?"

    Wei Changying said faintly: "Miss Zheng died in Liujiazhuang, which is very strange. But when I was dragged into the water, it would be even more impractical. Before today, I never thought that Miss Zheng, a girl of that year, would adore Zhuo Fu! However, my eldest son is now in the year of family discussion. If he is not humble, even in a famous family, he can be regarded as both talented and beautiful! "Mrs. Zhou said with a sneer: "the son of Shen Er is so handsome that he can think quickly. We all know that. I don''t have a daughter under my knee. If I have one, it''s similar to Linglang''s age. I have to find a way to talk to Shen jiapanmen''s relatives again. Mrs. Wei is right. A girl of Miss Zheng''s age, even if she is in the mood for spring, should choose the young men who are as good-looking as she is, rather than the old Shen Lord who can count as her father? "

    She looked at Wang. "Or is it because Miss Zheng has passed away, and Mrs. Wang is willing to drag the Shen family into the water even though she is the only one?"

    Empress Qiu''s face is very ugly!

    The point here is not the cause of Zheng Cuiye''s death, but the uneasiness of Shen Liu and other people. How can we appease them!

    "Wang Shi, you are a liar and slander the loyal officials of famous families! How to make a promise? " Empress Chou took a deep breath. To be honest, empress Chou was reluctant to deal with Wang''s family, either because of her personal friendship with Wang''s or for the purpose of supporting Wen Zhiqi to ascend the throne. After all, she was also a relative and a representative of the new rich. Zheng Ya was grumpy and unreasonable. She might come back to the harem to talk with the empress. But empress Chou knew better. She would not give her a hand in this matter On behalf of, after the recovery of Wang ''s false words caused by the cracks in the trust between the monarch and the minister, Wen Yazi may not know that she will directly abolish the latter!

    After all, she is not quick to deal with Wang family to prove her trust in Liu family and Shen family. I''m afraid it''s too late when she hears that she wants to repair the crack. It''s only a few days since Da Yong and Da Xi are still fighting in the southwest?!

    Empress Qiu has no such vision and courage?!

    So empress Chou was cruel, cold faced and said, "come! It''s said that this palace''s Yizhi, Wang family, relying on the pain of losing their daughter, is full of nonsense! Doubt his mind! To abolish his first grade wife Gaofeng and demote him to be a civilian woman! "

    Sun Mo replied, and a palace maid came forward to take off the lady''s flower hairpin and dress from Wang''s dull face. The queen did this, and Wei Changying and Zhou''s wife were not surprised. Gao and Zhao were stunned!

    Gao''s family is an official. After thinking about it for a while, Zhao directly stops the palace maid and shouts, "what do you mean, sister-in-law? Ye Er Cai is gone, and her second sister-in-law doesn''t know what she is suffering from now! Even if you force her to make amends, she''ll be killed! Don''t we all have no use now that the world is down? "

    "Shut up!" Empress Qiu''s eyes show anger! When she first heard that phrase "sister in law", she was also reminded of some old feelings when she heard that the child had not happened. But Zhao''s words were to drag the new rich to her side and say that she was unfair to the queen. The old feelings in empress Qiu''s heart disappeared without trace!

    She immediately ordered the palace maid to press down Zhao, "hold her mouth! She dare not be rude in front of our palace! "

    ¡­¡­ In a word, the Queen''s trial on this day not only failed to find out the cause of Zheng Cuiye''s death and the murderer, but also caused more trouble!

    It wasn''t until noon that guard Chang Ying returned to Shen Fu and entered the yard that Shen Shugu''s cry was heard.

    "You cry again?" She hurried to the side room, and saw two nursing mothers coaxing and persuading around the swaddling. How could such a big child understand her? With one heart and one mind, he closed his eyes and cried - Wei Changying hurriedly shouted, "my dear, I''m back for my mother!"

    See Shen Shugu immediately shudder, long eyelashes hanging from tears, looking at her.

    The nurse and other servants, Qi Qi Qi, were relieved and all laughed: "Miss seven sun is intelligent. She knows her mother at such a big age. You are not at home, madam. No one can help Miss seven not to cry."

    "You''re here, change your clothes for your mother and come to accompany you." Wei Changying is sweet and soft in heart. She touches her daughter''s small head and tells her gently.

    When she went back to her room, she saw Shen Zang Feng half lying on the couch. If he hadn''t read the book, Wei Changying thought he was ill, and complained: "do you have leisure to read here? I cry like that, and you don''t want to hug me! "

    "That little thing with no conscience will recognize you." Shen Cangfeng put down the book and said with a wry smile, "I just went to hold it. As a result, she cried even more. My mother gently drove me away, and I had to be here."

    As Wei Changying changed into Chang Fu, he said: "since you are not busy, I will bring my daughter to tell you something - a word from Wang family in the palace today, it''s a big trouble!"

 V5.Chapter 176

    "If you don''t say it, it''s OK. Everyone knows it." The night was dark. There was only a light in the treasure tent. Even under the light, Qiu baoniang''s face was pale, with a slight voice, which worried her. She said with difficulty, "now Mrs. Wang As soon as Wang''s wife cried out, she told Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Wei to hold on. It was impossible not to explain to their families. "

    Empress Qiu asked worriedly, "how can I explain it? I''ve taken Wang''s advice... "

    "Not enough!" Qiu baoniang shook her head and said, "her identity is at least the dissatisfaction of Lu Guogong''s brothers, the new nobles, with Liu Shen''s nobles who have been standing for several dynasties. In normal times, they can still use her to be demoted as a civilian woman to fend off the past. But now the southwest war is in full swing, and there is also news of the death of Di people in Xiliang. You say that if there is any disagreement among the six valves in the sea, you can still get it? After all, Duke Lu is your majesty and your cousin! In the eyes of the six warlords at home, what they say has a lot to do with your majesty! "

    Empress Chou sipped her mouth, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "What should I do now?" she said

    "Now general Liu has been asked to report to his majesty. Naturally, he is waiting for his Majesty''s decision." Qiu baoniang coughed a few times and said, "this is a very important thing. If it''s not handled well, it''s to shake the country! The maidservant thought it was better for her majesty to take care of her heart. "

    "Zheng Sanya has a bad temper. His majesty will give him three points if he gets mixed up. If I take Wang''s life today, will I have hatred with him? " Empress Qiu said anxiously that she was not afraid of Zheng Sanya, but that, "my aunt didn''t say last time that the biggest advantage of Zhiqi compared with the sons of his concubines was that he was growing up with Zheng Sanya and Liu Rong If you offend Zheng Sanya... "

    Qiu baoniang said: "it''s just that Wang has no reason. She wants to find out the cause of Miss Zheng''s death. Then she will find out! What are you talking about? Don''t you want to check it? Now she has caused such a big trouble to her majesty. It''s good that Zheng Sanya can protect herself and come to your trouble?! Maidservant, he will beg you to tell me the truth! "

    "Empress Chou said with a sigh of relief:" then we will wait, right

    "You can''t do nothing." Qiu baoniang sneered and said, "didn''t you want to get married with the Wei family before? This is a good opportunity! "

    Empress Qiu frowned: "although I said that the distant relative I told Wei was true, the Miss Gu''s family is still good..."

    "That''s all for her!" Qiu baoniang''s eyes showed a cruel color and said in a deep voice, "Niang, you want to come to your majesty about this matter today. Your majesty certainly doesn''t want the ministers to fight at this time. So we will try our best to make the big things smaller. How do you say to make the big things smaller? Of course, it''s to blame Duke Lu and appease Liu Shen - but on the surface, it''s not a fool. It''s not a few feudalists who can calm them down. "

    When it comes to this, Qiu baoniang''s voice is low. "The one who is the most secure is actually the one who will save the monarch!"

    Empress Qiu''s face changed!

    "The maidservant said a treacherous thing: Your Majesty was able to establish Dayong so quickly, and the annexation of famous families helped a lot. But your Majesty must have more confidence in people who grew up like general Zheng. "Qiu baoniang murmured," so even if Shan Guifei gave birth to the man, she could not live in the east palace with the blood of Shan Guifei because of her frequent contacts with Duanmu family, at least for the moment! But if you want to appease the gentry, maybe your majesty will choose to set up a prince with the blood of the gentry or related to the gentry! "

    Empress Chou frowned and said, "although Zhiqi has no blood of scholars, he is also very close to Shen Jiawei''s family. If this is the case, then we know that Qi is the most hopeful, right? "

    "But if your majesty really means the great prince..." Qiu baoniang thinks that if Wen Yazi chooses Wen Zhiqi, what else do you want me to do?!

    In order to prove the value of her existence, she did not hesitate to attack the empress''s confidence in Wen Yazi. "Why didn''t you bring the eldest prince to the southwest? The Royal drivers have all fought in person. Are you worried about the safety of the eldest prince? This was a good time to build up the prestige for the prince! At first, the eldest prince was not very old. When his majesty calmed down the world, the eldest prince didn''t participate much. Now he doesn''t seize the undefined Kung Fu in the southwest to hone the eldest prince. Is there any better chance to establish the prestige of the eldest prince in the future? "

    "So this time, your majesty didn''t take the eldest prince to the army. It can be seen Holy will! Otherwise, how could they be so arrogant after her majesty left? " Qiu baoniang sneered.

    In fact, if empress Qiu is smart enough, he will think that Wen Yazi is very afraid of the six warlords in the sea, especially the Shen family. Even if Shen Tibetan Feng doesn''t join the war under the excuse of poor health - but Wen Yazi also mentions such a person in the capital.

    In a word, it''s too late for Wen Yazi to establish his own prestige. Even if he wants to know Qi as the emperor, he can''t afford to cultivate his son in the southwest this time. His position is not stable. What''s the use of Wen Zhizi''s cultivation? May be used instead?

    On the other hand, if the position of the child is stable and the child is not in a hurry to teach his son, there will be nothing to worry about at that time. Anyway, Wen Zhiqi is only 16 this year, and Wen Yazi is in his prime.However, empress Qiu, who loves her son very much, was very dissatisfied with Wen Zhiqi''s being detained in Fengzhou. When she said this, she felt very cold. For a long time, she said, "I thought we were together Zhiqi''s three brothers died because of his majesty Especially our eldest son is still trying to save him Who wants him to be so merciless! "

    "So you must marry Princess Xian''an and the Wei family as soon as possible!" Qiu baoniang said in a deep voice, "before you dropped Princess Xian''an to Wei Changfeng, your Majesty must know that you want to add chips to the prince. But now you can say that it is to appease the gentry - I don''t think you mention that your Majesty would like to descend the princess? "

    "You don''t mean that the gentry don''t want to be lord?" said empress Qiu

    "Niangniang, you have also specially told Madame Wei that Wei Changfeng is not likely to marry the daughter of a famous family." Qiu baoniang said lightly, "this is a ready-made reason! As long as there''s something wrong with Miss Gu! "

    In fact, it''s also an opportunity to accept general Zheng! Wang caused so much trouble. Now the only reason is that Miss Zheng is gone! General Zheng''s only way of life is to prove that Miss Zheng''s death really has something to do with the gentry! "

    "So?" said queen Qiu

    "Break their delusion!" Qiu baoniang''s voice is not high, but her tone is surprisingly fierce. "Try to determine the truth of Miss Zheng''s death! It has nothing to do with the gentry! "

    "What''s the decision?" Asked empress Chou.

    "Isn''t the woman in the village the best scapegoat?" Qiu baoniang reminded, "Mrs. Zhou said that Liu family has too many industries to pay attention to. She didn''t know that the treacherous servant secretly arranged people to live in the house under the master''s orders - what nonsense! As the wife of the leader''s family, she didn''t even realize that her family''s industry had been occupied under the banner of her own family for several months! Mrs. Zhou wants to be confused. Duke Jing stops her. The Zhou family just teaches her this daughter in vain! The first daughter of the Zhou family of Xilin is confused about this? "

    "But there is no reason for the woman to kill Miss Zheng," said Qiu

    "Why?" Qiu baoniang smiled, "what''s the need to add sin? According to the maid, it must have something to do with Liu''s family and jingguogong''s house! The maidservant just heard that the woman was still pretty? "

    Empress Chou nodded and said, "my aunt also thinks she looks like Prince Jing''s outer room?"

    "Outside room?" Qiu baoniang was stupefied, and smiled strangely, "Niang is wise! You want to be kept in the outer room. The honor and disgrace of life and death are all gathered in the body of Duke Jingguo! But in this period of time, Duke Jingguo was not in the capital! The outer room can''t help but secretly meet with people, but Miss Zheng found out As the woman, Duke Jing knows that it''s just a small thing to kill her in a rage when he comes back. "

    "For the sake of her own life, she can only kill Miss Zheng!"

    Empress Qiu thought for a while and said, "it''s a good idea, but we can''t talk about it in this way - if I find out such a result, not only Zheng Sanya but also her majesty will hate me, and certainly won''t like it!"

    "But we can arrange a adulterer for the woman to find out!" Qiu baoniang said lightly, "don''t drive the Zheng family to the end of the mountain, let general Zheng run into a wall frequently in front of your majesty, how does he know your good? How do you know that only after the emperor''s accession can you treat him well? "

    Empress Chou felt that her blood was boiling. She suppressed her excitement and said, "how can I find such a person? If the person we are looking for can''t resist the severe punishment and tell the truth, then we are finished! "

    "Is there no dead man in the hands of the lady?" Qiu baoniang is shocked.

    Empress Chou said bitterly: "what can I do for you? Before you come, you will be secretly sad in Weiyang palace all day long? I am not from a high birth, and there is no decent person in my mother''s family. Although I have been bumping along with your majesty, I have never asked about his affairs I think that''s why he set me up as the queen. He knows that if I''m old and weak this year, if I leave him, speak slowly to the queen, it''s nothing! "

    Qiu baoniang is very satisfied with the resentment in her words. The greater the gap between the emperor and empress, the more dependent she is on the empress.

    As for whether it''s too wrong to say that Wen Yazi Who cares?

    After thinking for a moment, Qiu baoniang said: "if so, there is no way. Liu family and Shen family are not short of such subordinates who are willing to die for their interests. Just remind Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Wei that Liu Ye is most suspected of killing Miss Zheng, but there is no reason! The two families must have understood and found a good reason for Liu Ye. "

    "In this way, Wang''s blunder is even more unreasonable. The Duke of Lu died to save general Zheng. Now his only blood, Miss Zheng, is gone. General Zheng can''t ignore his widowed sister-in-law Wang because of his love and reason! He is sure to be dragged into the water! He was dragged into the water - His Majesty must deal with him heavily in order to calm the scholars'' unease! At that time, even if general Zheng can''t come to beg you, Mrs. Zhao will certainly beg with you! "

    Qiu baoniang narrowed her eyes and said, "don''t refuse at that time! We must let general Zheng and his wife feel how much you miss the past! ""Take a shelf, will they be more anxious?" said queen Qiu

    "You must have come to your majesty to talk to them about the past." "It''s also a good time for your majesty to recall that he supported you and experienced ups and downs together," Qiu warned She said in a low voice, "let your servant say something you shouldn''t say: you are the only one who is most suitable to talk about the three royal princes who have gone, and you can talk about them in a big way!"

    When I think of the three sons who have gone one after another, empress Qiu''s eyes are filled with tears if she is hit by lightning!

    For a long time, the empress raised her hand to wipe her tears and whispered, "I met my aunt, and then I knew that the good and the evil in the world have their own rewards! If he doesn''t treat our mother and son like this, how can I listen to your aunt? My aunt''s kindness today, and I will tell Zhiqi that I will let him remember my aunt forever! "

    "Don''t do that, my lady. If you didn''t take it in, my maid would have died at the moment." Qiu baoniang also wept and sighed, "and the idea that your maid gave you, you should never reveal half a word! Externally, let Gonggong sun hint that it''s all your ideas. Even the maid, you''d better not show your concern. Let Mrs. Zhou Wei and Mrs. Zhao Gao ignore the maid! Quan is just an ordinary aunt in Changle hall! "

    "Those designs should be your idea - so that you can awe them! Otherwise, people will know that you often use your maidservant to give you advice, and they will certainly despise you, which is not good for your queen''s dignity, for the future road of the great prince! "

    Empress Qiu was very grateful: "however, it was originally your idea. When I occupied it, I would ignore you. Naturally, I couldn''t reward you clearly..."

    "It''s the greatest reward for the lady to keep the maid!" Qiu baoniang said firmly, "as long as you can help your mother, your maid will be happy if you don''t have any reward or money."

    She said earnestly, "remember, for your own sake and for the sake of the great prince, never let anyone doubt that the maid will give you an idea! Everything is up to you!!! Maidservant is willing to have nothing! I only hope that the eldest prince will return to the capital of the emperor as soon as possible! The Niang Niang early Shu frowns, the health joyful life! "

    Liu RUOYE is so cunning, that is to say, she was in Chuang Tzu before. Mrs. Zhou didn''t like her and didn''t give her any outside information. She couldn''t imagine that I was lurking in front of empress Qiu. In case there was a bit of news, could she still doubt it? It''s so easy for me to play chess here, but I can''t lose!

 V5.Chapter 177

    In fact, there is no need for Empress Qiu to think of any way to remind him -

    as early as the evening before, in the back hall of Shen''s mansion, Shen Cangfeng stretched out his finger to let his daughter Shen Shugui grasp and play, while listening to Wei Changying '' , can''t have anything to do with the Liu family! It can''t have anything to do with any gentry! "

    "But Zheng Cuiye died in the Liu family''s Chuang Tzu." Wei Changying said in a deep voice, "although Mrs. Zhou insisted that the Liu family has a lot of industries, she didn''t send someone to inspect the village. She was misappropriated by the people under her and had nothing to do with the Liu family, but it didn''t matter if she fooled the Wang family and Zhao family. How can Zheng Sanya give up? "

    Shen Cangfeng said with a light smile: "how about that? Liu ruowao just saved his life. So far, he can''t afford to stay in the bed. He is seeking medical treatment in Fengzhou. His two sons are still young. Liu Xixian and others from the capital of the emperor all went out to fight with him. The Duke of Lu is an orphan and widowed mother. Now, the Liu family is full of women and children? Who is weaker and pitiful than who? Zheng Sanya doesn''t stop. He pinches it up before Yu, thinking that he can win? "

    "If Liu ruowao''s injury worsens --"

    "that week''s wife will naturally explain to Liu ruowao since she is determined not to recognize her eldest aunt." Shen zangfeng said to himself, "it''s Liu''s family who is in urgent need now. Liu''s family will certainly not use Liu''s injury to exert pressure. And the reason why our family was dragged into the water is nothing more than that Liu RUOYE insulted you What''s more, Liu RUOYE is really Liu''s daughter, or Liu ruoweo''s first sister! So the Liu family must do two things now: let Liu ruoweo spread the news of the deterioration of the injury; solve Liu RUOYE in advance! "

    "So there''s nothing to do in our family?" Wei Chang Ying thought for a while and said, "what''s the most you can do for Liu family?"

    Shen zangfeng nodded slightly: "it''s late today. I''m afraid madam Zhou will come to visit you tomorrow."

    "Now, your majesty, they are not in Beijing. The most important thing to guard against is Bo Xi and Liu Rong." "I don''t know if these two will come tomorrow," said Wei Changying

    "I''ll say hello when these two come." Shen zangfeng said to his daughter, "aren''t you wearing a toothbrush on your chest? How do you bite your father''s fingers? "

    Wei Changying looked down and saw that it wasn''t Shen Shuyi who just grabbed Shen zangfeng''s fingers and tried hard. He didn''t know when to bite his father''s fingers with his mouth open to grind his teeth - but the special molars for her were hanging on her chest!

    "How old and powerful is she? How about a few bites? " Anyway, it''s not his finger that he bit. Wei Changying''s favorite daughter, who is at ease, "you''ll be tired when she bites!" He also carefully put Shen Shugu on Shen zangfeng''s knee, so as not to disturb his daughter''s interest in grinding teeth

    Shen Cangfeng''s mouth twitches and smiles. He is about to persuade his daughter to let go. As a result, he lowers his head. Shen Shugui suddenly stretches out his arm and grabs him by the chin. He smiles happily!

    "Do daughters really care more than their sons?" Shen zangfeng wanted to open her hand and was afraid of hurting her. She grabbed it, and her chin hurt very much. He took a breath and complained, "how can I feel that guang''er and xie''er are better than Ji''er?"

    "That''s because you weren''t there when they were naughty." Wei Changying hums, "you forget that my mother once said, how many times did guang''er catch his father''s beard when he was a child and love to destroy the precious flowers my mother liked! Xie''er''s meeting, big sister and my hairpin and sideburns, all suffered in his hands! Now I come to torture you, it''s all right! "

    Shen Cangfeng sighed and hugged his daughter: "yes, it should be Hiss! Why is he so strong? "

    The atmosphere was relaxed as the couple flirted with their little daughter. The meeting in Liu''s mansion was cloudy. When the ladies returned to the mansion, they all gathered in Mrs. Zhou''s room and refused to leave: "what''s the matter? How could the Chuang Tzu in your room live in a strange distant branch?! He also said that he was sent by the twenty third brother himself to settle down? "

    These ladies, including Mrs Gu, are still very young - when the imperial capital was occupied, the women''s dependents of Liu''s family in the capital were almost gone, so in the current women''s dependents, even if the husband is not young, he is not much older because of the continuous string.

    Since they have only passed the gate in these two years - and most of them are girls who used to live in the imperial capital - of course, they don''t know Liu RUOYE. So, like empress Chou, Liu RUOYE is regarded as the outer room of Liu ruoweo''s family. Mrs Gu worries, "isn''t she really the daughter of a distant family?"

    It''s not a big deal for Liu ruowao to raise the outer room in private. Now it''s not impossible to imagine that the outer room is involved in the death of the Duke''s beloved daughter. But if it''s a brother-in-law, adultery -- even if the woman said that she has long been a distant member of Wufu, she still doesn''t get married these days! This is a proper mess. Lun! The scandal involving the whole Donghu Liu family!

    When Mrs Gu asked, the other sisters in law were nervous and waiting for Mrs Zhou''s answer.

    Up to now, Mrs. Zhou can''t hide it. She said straightforwardly, "either the daughter of a distant family or our family!"

    Mrs Gu and others were surprised: "what?!""My husband''s first sister, who was born to my father''s Mrs. Zhang, has you heard of him? Once upon a time, the eleventh young lady of our generation Mrs. Zhou hums, "when she killed Miss seven of the Wei family, the Wei family sent Wei Xinyong to face Wei AI emperor to force the palace, and abandoned the crown prince of Gu''s family who had been abandoned to apply for help! After a private fight, she and her mother Zhang were handed over to shenxun for disposal! We all landed in the previous dynasty. You sisters in law and sisters in law of shenxun should have heard that What do you think will happen to him? "

    Madame Gu and others were stunned directly!

    For a while, Gu Fu''s talented man said, "but didn''t shenxun die long ago?"

    "She took advantage of the chaos to escape from life, and then she went into exile. Last year, she only found her husband the year before last year. He was such a sister. He couldn''t bear to let her live all the time, so he concealed his identity and placed her on the Chuang Tzu!" Mrs. Zhou sighed, "but now she has caused so much trouble to our family, what can we do?"

    "It''s a big trouble!" Mrs Gu gasped, "I think you are so rude to them. I thought it really had nothing to do with our family! Twenty three brother is also too offensive, right? Even his own sister, who has been living in exile for so many years, doesn''t know how complicated the experience is. He can''t bear to ask her to spend the rest of her life. At least he would like to say hello to the family! If you don''t say so, I''ll tell us at this meeting. What should I do now? "

    Another sister-in-law also complained: "why do you want to place it on the Liu family''s Chuang Tzu? Even if it''s your private property, isn''t it too confusing? You can''t find a servant''s Chuang Tzu to settle down, and then there will be someone to help you! "

    "She has been living in exile for many years. Although her twenty third younger brother has given her a shelter, how can she know that watching us go in and out openly, her former Miss eleven Will miss Zheng''s death be her revenge on our family Another sister-in-law frowned.

    Mrs. Gu is very unhappy. Originally, Liu Xixian and Liu ruowao had a delicate relationship. As their wives, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Zhou have always been very defensive against each other. Now hearing Mrs. Zhou''s words, Mrs. Gu immediately feels that she has been calculated here: "just now that Wang''s talking criminal, you still can''t let it go. Now things are dragging our Liu family down The family has never treated your house badly. What do you mean by doing this? "

    "Ah! Don''t be angry, sister-in-law 16! What can I tell you about it if I''m upset? " Mrs. Zhou frowned. "To tell you the truth, I don''t want her back! But what can I do if my husband is so fond of the past? But I don''t think she will murder Zheng Cuiye, or she will be better if our family is in trouble? Doesn''t she want to be in the street again? So she said that Mrs. Wei killed Zheng Cuiye. I think it''s ten times right! "

    "Even so, you''ve already made a fuss with Wang''s words. It''s really found out that it''s Mrs. Wei. Then your quarrel is a joke. Maybe your majesty will seize the opportunity to show us something!" "Madam Gu said angrily," he and his twenty-three brothers just saved the car. You have no worries in this room for the time being, and other rooms don''t care, do you

    Seeing that the sisters in law all cast poor eyes, Mrs. Zhou said hurriedly: "how could it be? What does Zheng Cuiye have to do with our family? Is it lady Wei''s hand? Why do we care? But if it''s Mrs. Wei''s hand, the Shen family can''t look at the trouble this time? "

    Mrs Gu frowned and said, "this is also..."

    Before she said anything, one of the sisters-in-law''s Mrs. Qian interrupted: "Mrs. Wei will go to this kind of poisonous hand when she is free! She is the daughter of Weishi in Fengzhou. How can her heart be so small? It''s because Zheng Cuiye died in Liujiazhuang. It''s hard for our family to clean up. We need to find a way to solve this problem quickly, so as not to be caught by Zheng''s family and lose a lot! "

    Mrs. Qian is Liu binger''s mother. Liu binger has become the daughter-in-law of Shen''s family. Shen Shuming has no parents yet. Wei Changying and his wife are kind to him. If a girl doesn''t go through the door, her family will offend her husband''s elders. Does Liu binger have a good life in the future?

    "Since sister-in-law Qian said that, it''s OK that we don''t talk about it at Shen''s first. But this master and son are very valued by my husband. I denied that she is Liu''s family before, and I didn''t know how to explain it back to my husband -- "Mrs. Zhou said in embarrassment, holding the veil.

    Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qian changed their eyes and looked a little uneasy. When Mrs. Zhou arrived at the meeting, the sisters in law saw that she had wanted to eradicate Liu ruoya for a long time, but because of Liu ruoweo''s attitude, she didn''t dare to do it in person!

    Liu RUOYE caught up with the event. Mrs. Zhou first concealed the real identity of the eldest aunt from the sister-in-law, seized Wang''s blunder and made a big deal. Now the scholars must have a group, let alone the family, and she told the public that there is no other choice but to work together to hide the event?

    And she just suspected that Wei Changying had a plot to kill Zheng Cuiye, not to really go to Wei Changying to put pressure on her, but to wait for Mrs. Qian to oppose - this is to remind Mrs. Qian that if the Liu family doesn''t dispose of Liu RUOYE by itself, it will drag Wei Changying off the water, and Liu binger will probably be involved!

    It''s about the future of her own flesh and blood. Liu binger has had a festival with Shen Shuyan before. How dare Mrs. Qian offend Shen''s family again if she loves her daughter?!"Twenty three brothers and sisters are so clever!" Mrs. Qian said with a heavy face.

    Mrs. Zhou is very witty. She dare not be a cheap girl. She says with a smile, "I can''t help it either! If you think about it, sister-in-law, she usually has a big shelf when she knows that such a person is placed on Chuang Tzu! From time to time, I''m afraid of it every day! I''m afraid of offending my husband! If sisters in law don''t help me, it''s really There are many other girls in our family. My husband has just appointed the Duke of the state. Then there are sixteen elder brothers and other elder brothers who want to be knighted and promoted. However, there is such a master who doesn''t know how to be shameful. Where will our family face from now on? "

    "Now people are in Wang''s hands." Mrs. Gu saw Mrs. Zhou like this, but it was not good to turn his face, so she had to face down and say, "it''s not easy to start!"

    "And even if people die, can we get rid of the relationship with the Liu family?" Mrs. Qian hums, "you saved the idea of cleaning the door earlier, why didn''t you tell us earlier?"

    I told you earlier - Liu Xixian would not take the handle of his husband?! As for our side, when my husband leaves, he entrusts me with a person. If I force someone to leave, I can get rid of him? Otherwise, I will tell you where!

    "I have an idea," Mrs. Zhou said with a smile It''s just that I can''t talk about it... "

 V5.Chapter 178

    The next morning, the Liu family did visit the Shen family, but to Wei Changying''s surprise, Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qian came, and Mrs. Zhou, who had the biggest relationship, was not among them.

    "She has been waiting for such a day, so that she can wipe out this great aunt who doesn''t look good to her!" Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qian were welcomed to the hall and cleared the court. When Wei Changying asked why Mrs. Zhou didn''t come, Mrs. Qian sneered and said, "Mrs. Wei, don''t you know who Liu Ye is? She is Liu RUOYE, the former Miss 11 of our family! "

    Wei Changying was surprised and said, "what?! Miss 11 of your family, isn''t it long gone? "

    "Do we think so? But before, she was in exile and came back recently. Twenty three younger brothers lost their parents and relatives in the fall of the imperial capital in those years, and their elder sister is still rare, although I know what happened to her over the years It''s not very good, but I can''t bear to call her the whole festival, so I set her up. " Mrs. Qian sighed, "but now she has caused such a big trouble. It''s not only about our Liu family, but also our scholars. There''s nothing to say. We can only let her..."

    Originally, Liu RUOYE''s real identity was a scandal of the Liu family, which was not easy to spread.

    But Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qian came to tell Wei Changying that they couldn''t help it: "but Zheng Cuiye didn''t have one at Liu''s village. If you want Liu''s family to completely let go of this matter, you still have to land on her."

    After all, Wei Changying has fully understood their intention and why Mrs. Zhou didn''t arrive today.

    As expected, Mrs. Gu took over the words and said, "I need to ask Mrs. Wei for help."

    "Two Madame please say!" Wei Changying''s way was gentle, but his heart was a little complicated. He saw Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qian looking at each other, and then Gu Fu said, "the reason why Zheng Cuiye''s death has something to do with the Liu family is that Liu RUOYE provoked Zheng Cuiye to run to the village twice and again. If it wasn''t for the kindness of his twenty third brother, Liu RUOYE shouldn''t have lived in the Liu family''s village!"! 23 younger brother is kind to her. Now she has caused Liu family a lot of troubles. We think she should always be aware of it? But she didn''t mean to be considerate at all. She said she had to wake up. "

    "According to her experience, even if she wants to see her family again, it''s time to see her twenty-three younger brother." Mrs. Qian nodded, "Twenty three younger brothers still put her in such a remote village - she has been alive, and it is said that she has taken good care of her body! It can be seen that this man''s shame is Ordinary people''s reminders are afraid that nothing can happen to her. According to our discussion, we''d better ask brother 23 to write in person and tell her about the troubles she caused to our Liu family and ask her to send a kind heart! "

    "Now the twenty-three younger brother is healing at the Wei''s house. I''m afraid that the news sent by our house is peeping for villains. So think about it and ask Mrs. Wei to... "

    Wei Changying nodded slightly - although Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qian both said that they had discussed the idea of Liu ruoweo forcing Liu RUOYE to clean up Liu''s family and die by himself. But as long as we can see that Mrs. Zhou didn''t come today, we know that Mrs. Zhou mostly came out I''m afraid Mrs. Zhou made up her mind when she denied that Liu RUOYE was a member of the Liu family.

    She didn''t come here today, so that she could explain to Liu ruowao in the future: "the sisters in law all want to do this. What can I do alone? Mrs Wei? It''s sister-in-law Gu and sister-in-law Qian that go there. I can''t stop them. I can''t stop myself. I''m just my brother-in-law! Can I still keep my sisters in law from going out? "

    Wei Changying doesn''t know that Mrs. Zhou''s hand is not in the calculation of Qiu baoniang. If she is, Qiu baoniang will have to get revenge freely and vividly. What is more painful than dying in the hands of the most intimate or the last trustworthy people?!

    Think about the origin of Liu RUOYE, the legitimate daughter of Liu family in Donghu. She is the daughter of her little father, who dotes on her mother, and compares her sister Liu Ruoyu to a dim one! Wei changjuan, whose appearance is outstanding and intelligent, is the same as the valuable daughter of suyueyuan. She calculated that her life would be ruined first by shenxun and then by the family!

    But since everything happened, she and her mother, Zhang Shaoguang, were secretly handed over to Shen Xun, her fate suddenly turned around!

    Shenxun''s playfulness has made it impossible for her to have a normal and expensive future in her life! What''s more, the experience of being exiled? Ordinary noble women have fallen to this point, not to say that they have no face - they must have no intention to live any longer - is such a big gap that ordinary people can afford?

    But she still tries to live. Liu Ruoyu is full of hatred. What is her reason? Because Liu ruowao.

    It must be Liu ruowao!

    She has a brother, a brother! At one time, there was hope to become the leader of Liu''s minority valve, and he placed his hope on Zhang Shaoguang and Liu RUOYE!

    Liu ruowao didn''t let her down, even though he knew that his sister had come back covered in the dust, not the splendor of the imperial women, but with the vicissitudes of life and tiredness and unclean name - but he didn''t hesitate, regardless of his wife Mrs. Zhou''s opposition, to recognize her, and carefully placed her!

    Liu RUOYE has not been recognized publicly - this is the place where Liu RUOYE cares about his sister. Only after his wife, Mrs. Qian and others know Liu RUOYE''s experience, none of them sympathize with her. All of them immediately think of Liu''s reputation and know that if Liu Xixian and others were still in the capital, Liu RUOYE''s identity would be known by Liu''s family, waiting for her fate!Now, Liu Xixian is the Lord of Liu family. Even Liu ruowao, this kind of event is related to the famous festival of his family - especially Liu RUOYE is the first daughter of his family! It''s impossible for the family to tolerate her coming back to be a eldest daughter!

    What was the prestige of Wei Huan and old lady song in Fengzhou? Wei Changying has not been confirmed to be humiliated. It''s just gossip! From the top to the bottom of the family, I hope she can be brave and show her ambition with death! What''s more, Liu RUOYE has lived in exile for many years, and God knows what he has experienced?

    All in all, Liu RUOYE has been exiled for many years. She is merciless and heartless. After years of suffering and insults, she finally has a safe environment under the protection of her brother - but now, it is the brother who gives her endless hope in the dark and makes her endure the insults and tortures again and again - who will give her a fatal blow!

    Liu ruowao paid more attention to this elder sister, especially his first wife in front of the pressure of the clan! It''s impossible for him to give up all this for Liu RUOYE! He is still so young, and he is full of ambition - otherwise why should he spare his life to save himself? How can he be willing to leave his wife and children for a frail sister?!

    So, even though Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qian are only entrusting Liu ruowao with the delivery of a letter, as long as the letter is delivered to Liu ruowao, it will become.

    Liu ruoweo''s only choice after receiving the letter is to persuade Liu RUOYE to die.

    Not only the death, but also the death of Zheng Cuiye, Liu RUOYE and the reason why she lived in Liujiazhuang must be explained clearly before death. All the explanations must be completely and thoroughly cleared up with the Liujia family and all the scholars!

    Then she can die!

    This kind of drop, this kind of pain of vertebra and heart, even if Wei changjuan was in that year, it may not be comparable.

    Before Wei changjuan''s death, the most painful thing was that her friend Liu RUOYE betrayed him and she thought he was the culprit. Wei changjuan''s winning ratio was a mess. But no matter how good a friend is, he is always different from his flesh and blood relatives.

    Wei Changying thinks of Zhang Shaoyang.

    Liu Ruoyu''s biological mother, Liu Hai''s Yuanpei''s first wife, and Liu ruoyi, the late wife of the Shen family

    She was affected by the cold because she jumped down the lake to save her niece Liu ruoyi. However, it gave Liu Hai, the husband who had been colluding with Zhang Shaoguang, a concubine, a chance to die with hatred. Even Liu Ruoyu, the only daughter, was humiliated in Liu Hai''s neglect and torment with Zhang Shaoguang.

    At last, Zhang Shaoguang promised song in the water that he would rather destroy his face than marry

    When we first realized the intention of Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qian, Wei Changying felt sorry for Liu RUOYE''s coming to an end. When he thought of Zhang Shaoguang, Liu Ruoyu and Wei Changying, he was calm.

    Not long after Liu Ruoyu was born, he knew that he was weak, but he jumped into the cold lake to save his niece, who was not a niece, how could she not have a kind heart?

    Even though Zhang Shaoguang, as a commoner, had been treated badly by his wife''s mother, Wei Changying believed that Zhang Shaoyang, who had thrown off a group of servants and pulled Liu ruoyi out of the way, was definitely not the kind of person who bullied the commoner sister, or even protected her.

    Back ten thousand steps, even if Zhang Shaoyang treats Zhang Shaoguang in general, he doesn''t take special care of him. Is it a younger sister''s job to seduce her brother-in-law and conspire to kill her sister?! Such a person, such a person''s equally vicious daughter

    "Don''t worry, madam. The Wei family has its own way to deliver important news. As long as they take the letter, they will be able to deliver it to Duke Jingguo in good condition."

    Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qian looked at each other, relieved and thanked each other.

    "In fact, it''s also good for me. I was suspected by Mrs. Wang before, and I was most likely to murder Miss Zheng." Wei Chang Ying chuckles and says, "I was surprised at the beginning why Liu Ye kept staring at me. Now I know her identity. I Think of my seven younger sister, who died young, and she was also a boudoir handkerchief in her early years. Although I was not familiar with her before, I didn''t blush in the end... "

    "Don''t worry," said Mrs. Gu! I''m afraid this man has lost his mind after years of exile! If you are good, you can ramble! I''m sorry that something happened this time. Twenty three brothers and sisters dare not hide it! Otherwise, if you think of such a master in Chuang Tzu, it''s really...... "

    "Yesterday, one of our younger brothers and sisters guessed that although she was accepted by 23 younger brothers to live in Chuang Tzu, it was not clear whether she would be envious of our relatives who lived a good life after all. It seems that she really said it." Mrs. Qian also said hurriedly, "this time, because she happened in Liujiazhuang, she didn''t need to talk to us, but she found your trouble! If it''s not in Liujiazhuang, maybe it will bite us first! "

    Wei Chang Ying said with a smile, "since this matter is about to end, let''s not talk about it in the future, otherwise, in case of leakage, we have no honor." It''s a hint that Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Qian will keep secrets for the Liu family.

    With this assurance, Mrs. Gu and Qian Fu are relieved. The three naturally talk about Liu binger''s marriage to Shen ShumingThe ending of Liu RUOYE, who was once famous among the imperial women, is so understated in their eyes, gone.

 V5.Chapter 179

    Palace, Yongxiang.

    Bruised Liu RUOYE fell on the hay, desperate.

    Now in her body, there is no sign of her natural beauty and skin.

    Almost every inch of skin is full of wounds after repeated torture, accumulating, blood and pus alternately infiltrating the hay under the body.

    As this kind of grass is rare to change, the whole haystack is already stinking.

    has more insects and flies, and has been bustling about and getting out of it. * the louse is jumping up and down between her ragged dress, sucking her remaining life with greed. And Liu RUOYE, in addition to watching She''s even struggling to watch - and there''s nothing she can do.

    , from the first day, she was so weak that she could not even expel a fly that had been robbed * and many of the insects that looked upon her as food?

    It''s like It''s like a corpse

    Liu RUOYE sighed silently, trying to open his swollen eyes and look at his swarthy head.

    After Zheng Cuiye''s death, she was tortured by Wang''s detention in the Duke of Lu. However, Wang''s suspicions of Liu''s treason made Liu Rong rush to the front of the palace to take Liu RUOYE to the imperial prison.

    Of course, Wei Changying, Mrs. Zhou and others disagree.

    Finally, after negotiation, empress Qiu came out to round the court and shut Liu RUOYE up in Yongxiang.

    From Liu Rong''s point of view, empress Qiu is Wen Yazi''s original wife. Even if the color of this year is fading and the love is not as good as before, the two husband and wife are both prosperous and damaged, so they must be looking to Wen Yazi.

    from Wei Changying''s point of view, empress Qiu is now obedient to Qiu baoniang. It is estimated that she has been confronting Liu Rong for a long time, so empress Qiu was "shocked" and sent to the palace gate to make peace Field, to take Liu RUOYE to Yongxiang, it''s probably the idea of Qiu baoniang! She''s happy to make it.

    From Mrs. Zhou''s point of view, how could empress Qiu have Liu Rong''s shrewdness? How can Yongxiang guard against the imperial edict? Anyway, it''s impossible for Liu RUOYE to leave it to Liu''s family, let alone Wang''s management. It''s better to choose a good place to start.

    So Liu RUOYE was sent to the palace, which she was not really familiar with, but absolutely strange corner - Yongxiang.

    When I think of being sent in, the cramped walls are like endless palace walls, not only to a female prison, but to a hell.

    ¡­¡­ If in Wang''s hands, Liu RUOYE felt so miserable that he entered Yongxiang for several days, Liu RUOYE thoroughly understood what it was called "no survival, no death".

    Although the young general, who had heard of Yazi''s son, failed to lock her into the imperial prison in his own hands, he still passed on his orders: "it was under the direction of several scholars that she killed Miss Zheng at Liu''s village!"

    Liu Rong, as the commander in charge of Wen Yazi''s order to stay in the imperial capital and stabilize the rear, of course, tried to fight back.

    As long as Liu RUOYE did what he said, and said that Zheng Cuiye''s death was the envy of several other scholars, Liu ruoweo was granted the Duke of Jingguo on purpose, then not only Wang''s blunder could be covered up by understatement, but even the scholars could be provoked

    If Liu RUOYE is just an ordinary taxi girl, I think he will.

    Suffering from torture is one thing. At first, it seems that Liu''s family has been left behind.

    But Liu RUOYE saw far more than ordinary scholars, so she knew that she was absolutely You can''t say that.

    Wang''s words, though suspected of Liu''s treason, can make the whole literati self endangering!

    If Liu RUOYE confesses according to Liu Rong''s idea, Liu''s family is deserted. What about others? Between the gentry - let alone between one family and another. When did the internal fighting stop?

    But when it comes to the interests of the whole aristocratic class, it is tacit understanding to immediately put down all prejudices and groups.

    Without this tacit understanding, can the gentry exist to this day?

    Liu Ruoye, according to Liu Rong''s words, with the current strength of the imperial clan and the shallow foundation built by the new dynasty, will not be able to lay a hand on the whole clan at the moment unless he does not want to be big, but at the very least is to stir up the fighting among the clan members. In this way, the scholars do not think that she was ordered by Liu Rong, but that she was instructed by the Liu family.

    For Liu''s family, push others out to be scapegoats!

    So how does the Liu family of Donghu explain to other people?

    That can only take Liu ruowao to account!

    How can Liu RUOYE let his brother fall into that situation? So she passed out of coma and woke up again and again, but she said nothing and refused to confess according to Liu Rong''s instructions!

    That night Maybe it''s daylight outside? The cell she had been arranged in Yongxiang was built underground and could not distinguish day from night.

    Liu RUOYE fell on the hay and thought of death in a daze - but what happened to Zheng Cuiye in the Liu family''s Chuang Tzu or Liu ruoweo''s Chuang Tzu? She died. How should Liu ruoweo clean himself up?

    Just then, a slight sound of footsteps attracted her attention.Is it going to be put on trial again?

    Liu RUOYE''s body could not help shivering at the thought of the incessant use of torture by the palace people with five major and three rough characteristics!

    "Miss eleven." As expected, the visitor stopped outside the prison door and gave a gentle call.

    When Liu RUOYE heard the thunder, he didn''t know where his strength came from. He got up quickly, struggled to the door, grabbed the fence and lost his voice. "What do you call me?!" At this moment, she didn''t think how ashamed others would look at her after she was revealed to have been Miss 11 of the Liu family, but - ruowu - how would he explain to the family?!

    Outside the fence is an eye-catching palace maid. She is as thick and coarse as other palace maids here, but her indifferent look in a pair of small eyes is different from that of ordinary palace maids. Looking at her eyes, Liu RUOYE suddenly thought of something and blurted out: "you are Scholars? "

    "Lord 23, let me give you a message." The maid didn''t answer her directly, but she admitted it.

    Liu RUOYE suddenly raised hope in her heart. She tried to suppress her ecstasy: "you say it!"

    At the upper level of Liu RUOYE''s cell, at the entrance of Yongxiang women''s prison, is a room for the palace people to rest or change shifts to guard the women prisoners here. Now it has been cleaned to be spotless, with more than a dozen oil lamps shining like daylight.

    Several palace maids in front of the female criminals were flattering a lady in grey with a smile: "what''s your identity, Auntie? Where dare my aunt come to this pickled place? If you have any orders, just send someone to say, and the maidservants will surely do it properly for you! "

    It''s going to change a few months ago, maybe they won''t be so attentive.

    However, since Shan Guifei was deprived of a male fetus, she dare not say a word. In the six palaces, the concubines are all very clever, and those who are palace people dare not not to be humble.

    "I came at the order of my mother." They are sensible, and Qiu baoniang is also kind-hearted.

    She fell badly from the steps before, but the letters Liu family forced Liu ruoweo to write have been taken to Yongxiang. It''s more than half a month since Zheng Cuiye died. After the careful care of the doctor, she can act as usual now - and tonight is the most painful night in Liu RUOYE''s life. Even if she climbs, she will climb to see them.

    At the moment, she imagined Liu RUOYE''s pain and panic in the foot prison, holding the most attractive aunt''s shelf in front of the queen, and said with a smile in the courteous eyes of the people in the palace, "what about the Liu family who was locked in half a month ago these days?"

    "According to General Liu''s orders, the maidservants are examining her day by day! Even if General Liu said that he would keep her life, the maidservants would not dare to die. " A palace man said.

    "Did she recruit?" Qiu baoniang asked.

    "Here..." The people in the palace are all nervous. Can''t they get the confession that General Liu wants? The empress is impatient, so she sent this aunt Qiu to urge them?

    "Qiu baoniang ponders:" her bone unexpectedly so hard

    "Servants are incompetent!" Hearing the discontent in her words, the palace people hurriedly pleaded guilty and secretly prayed to empress Qiu to show mercy and not to embarrass them.

    "In that case." Qiu baoniang was silent for a moment. When the palace people were already full of anxiety, they said lightly, "she is more suspicious - ordinary people have such hard bones?"

    "My aunt is wise..." The people in the palace wanted to flatter them quickly, but they were interrupted by Qiu baoniang: "no matter how hard the bone is, it can''t be without flaws. These days, she hasn''t revealed any flaws?"

    The palace people hesitated and said: "she Say nothing. "

    This is the best way to refuse to confess, that is to say nothing.

    After all, when people are extremely tired and seriously injured, it''s always difficult to think about it thoroughly. Even if it''s deliberate nonsense, it can also be found in the eyes of torture experts.

    Liu RUOYE''s identity is a big secret. The interrogator who simply doesn''t say a word and doesn''t know her identity is easy to think elsewhere.

    Qiu baoniang was very satisfied with Liu RUOYE''s perseverance: "if she really wanted to tell her identity, she told me that I was alive. Other people don''t mention it. Empress Qiu and sun Mo can think of me no matter how stupid they are. "

    "Now that I''m here, I''ll go down..." Qiu baoniang said half of it, and suddenly heard a shrill howl, which seemed to come from the bottom of the earth!

    "If it''s time to estimate, the palace man who I was hinted to do business when I came in just now should tell her about it and show her Liu ruowao''s Keepsake Tut tut! The cry broke through the ground. Her mood at the moment Would it be like her mother when she died? " Qiu baoniang knew it, but she said, "what''s the matter?"

    The palace people were sweating. One of the palace people said: "don''t be surprised, auntie. I think it''s the girl who doesn''t have long eyes. She got a few fewer whips in the daytime. Now she''s going crazy! I''ll go down and have a look! "

    "Don''t hurry down." Qiu baoniang said casually, "since it''s not a big deal, let her shout. When she finishes shouting, it''s not too late to teach her a lesson - I won''t be here for a long time, and I''ll have to go back to serve her. When I get to a place like yours, how can I get to her without bathing and dressing?"Some despised Shan dress skirt - although she scolded face to face as unclean place, but no one around the palace showed anger, one after another to apologize.

    "Let''s continue to talk about Liu''s situation. Your majesty can''t leave now. So can general Zheng and them. Now the matter has to be solved by the empress Even if you can''t see the magnitude of the matter, it''s time for those who have been gossiping these days to hear about it. " "Qiu baoniang is very calm way," in a word, must let this Liu surname open mouth

 V5.Chapter 180

    "Aunt, it''s dark here. Be careful Why did you move a low couch? Get a mat! " A group of palace people hurriedly set up couches and brocade mats around Liu RUOYE''s cell.

    He also moved to the long table, holding fruits and tea, and burning incense to dispel the evil. Even five or six blue silk palace lamps were lit around the cell, which made the dark and humid cell shine a strange and colorful light.

    ''s strong light went into the cell, and the insects that crawled on Liu Ruoye * were shocked. Many climbed out of her clothes and went back to the haystack.

    But Liu RUOYE didn''t care.

    Her hand was still clasped to the fence, but she fell to the ground as soft as a bone.

    If the chest is not slightly undulating, it is no different from a dead man.

    All of a sudden, the palace people brought so many things to her cell door. She didn''t even go to have a look - her heart is dead!

    All the way to the palace people who moved things quietly retreated, a gray figure, from the other end of the long narrow corridor, came slowly, not in a hurry, the familiar footsteps Just let Liu RUOYE tremble for a while, seem to think of something?

    The maid in grey sat down on the low couch and smiled.

    In the smile, that kind of happy and dripping Liu RUOYE just let out too much. At the moment, she was so shocked that she couldn''t get up. She fell to the ground and asked, "Liu Ruoyu?!"

    "What''s the mood of being asked to die by my brother and to die with value?" Qiu baoniang - at this moment, maybe it''s more appropriate to call her Liu Ruoyu, appreciate her scars and despair, and ask with a smile.

    "About before your mother died?" Liu RUOYE sneered, "isn''t my mother her own sister? She is still protecting me when I am young. The feeling of hand and foot mutilation is nothing more than that! "

    Liu Ruoyu''s face changed for a moment, chuckled, "it''s Zhang Shaoguang''s daughter, but still want to calculate me at this time? Want me to kill you in a fit of rage, and then you''re free? "

    "I tested the fool Zheng Cuiye. You are not in the Duke of Lu. She didn''t even notice you How do you make her run to me all the time? " Liu RUOYE didn''t deny her intention, but it doesn''t matter what kind of intention she is now and what kind of intention she has been exposed.

    It''s better to solve the doubts in my heart before I die so that I can know how I failed.

    "Why should I tell you?" Liu Ruoyu chuckled, "now you, are you qualified to ask me?"

    "You can ask me, too." Liu RUOYE immediately said, "we have been fighting all the way for so many years Don''t you have any curiosity? Besides, you don''t have to worry at all. I knew it was you from the beginning. But I don''t know all the time, where are you and what kind of identity do you use? I''m also worried about ruovo. I dare not expose you before there is no evidence. You should know that, too? So, until now, you just appear in front of me. It''s just because you think that even now I know you dominate all this, but I can''t help you! "

    She sighed, "I can''t help you, even ruowu What else can I do? " In her words, she choked. After such a long time of torture, her tears had already dried up. In prison, drinking water was also an extravagant hope. She did not know why she could cry? Feeling the scalding liquid across the corner of the eye, not into the sideburns, Liu RUOYE thought sadly, maybe not tears, is it blood?

    "Since you are in a good mood to see me, you are not in a hurry. Since I''m not in a hurry, are you going to laugh at me here until I leave? " Liu Ruoye sighed, "why not exchange with me?"

    Liu Ruoyu said with a smile, "since you must ask me, I''ll ask one." Without thinking for a long time, she said, "at the beginning, Zhong Xiaoyi''s younger brother didn''t know the height of the world, but he proposed to Liu ruowao for his younger sister. You killed Zhong Xiaoyi''s younger sister yourself. Why didn''t you let go of Zhong Jie''s wife and daughter?"

    Liu RUOYE thought for a while, as if he was thinking about who Zhong Xiaoyi''s family was - a moment later, he sneered and said: "that Zhong Jie''s daughter is not good at life. When she caught up with me, she was applied for Although Wei changjuan was used to avoid the disaster, he was also worried. Since I met him on the road, I took his daughter out of the gas! As for his wife, I didn''t order anyone to do it. It was about Liu''s servants who did it to please us? Don''t think that Zhong Jie Chad has some advantages, and he thinks he''s arrogant and domineering. It''s a matter of time before such a man changes his wife - why should I deal with his wife from a peasant woman? "

    "It turns out that there are really vicious people in this world?" Liu Ruoyu nodded calmly, "it''s better for you to start your hand, little boy - I promise you will ask me a question."

    "What identity are you now? Emperor Yong''s concubines Liu RUOYE looked up at her with difficulty. "No, your appearance is not what it used to be. Even if emperor Yong is now on the expedition, is it easy for you to enter and leave the palace as a concubine? It''s impossible for you to find people in such a short time... "

    Liu Ruoyu dismissively interrupted, "I''m the aunt in charge of empress Qiu."

    "Queen?" Liu RUOYE was stunned. "You are using the power of the Queen - but how can the queen allow you to kill Zheng Cuiye? Zheng Cuiye is the Queen''s cousin! She is also in love with Shen zangfeng, not emperor Yong... ""Zheng Cuiye is in love with the Lord Shen, but the ambassador''s daughter in front of Zheng Cuiye has a heart to be a concubine!" Liu Ruoyu sneered, "so I told her that if Zheng Cuiye did not die, his Majesty would not want his niece''s servant girl! Only Zheng Cuiye died. I tried to get her into the palace to be a palace maid Only in this way can she serve her majesty! And it will not be attacked! "

    Liu RUOYE quickly thinks of Li Li, the ambassador woman in front of Zheng Cuiye. She once thought that she was the only one with brains in Zheng Cuiye''s entourage. Unfortunately, Zheng Cuiye''s temperament is cunning, and no one will listen It turns out that not only does Zheng Cuiye dislike her persuasion, but she also dislikes the master who follows Zheng Cuiye?!

    "It''s no surprise." Liu Ruoyu said with a light smile, "she has a beautiful face and a good mind. Zheng Cuiye is not very good to her. She can''t stand to climb high She is not vicious in her thoughts in front of your mother and daughter! "

    "But..." murmured Liu RUOYE

    "I have given you the answer for a long time. Now it''s my turn to ask!" Liu Ruoyu said impatiently, "what''s the matter with Deng and his wife? I remember they didn''t have a holiday with you, did they? Why did you kill them? What''s the good for you to instigate the discord between Deng and Zhou? "

    Liu RUOYE said, "do you forget that ruower''s wife is Zhou''s daughter?"

    "But she doesn''t belong to Zhou Jianxian''s room?" Liu Ruoyu frowned and said, "I think she hates you very much. I don''t think you will like her either - why do you want to weaken the influence of the Zhou family Huh?! This week''s wife is our daughter, but she is separated from the current owner of the Zhou family...... "

    "Got it?" Liu RUOYE sighed, "at that time, ruowao was still in Donghu, but he didn''t come back. I haven''t seen his wife. How can I know if he can get anywhere? In my realm, is it still qualified to choose a sister-in-law? How can I trip her up without taking a picture? I want to give her a gift! "

    Liu Ruoyu snorted: "Zhou Jianxian is the son of the old head of the Zhou family. When they returned to the imperial capital, there were only three brothers. When Zhou Jianxian died, there were only Zhou Lixian and Zhou Muxian. You also found Deng zongqi as a rival. As long as you add a little more hands and feet, you will not be afraid that Mrs. Zhou''s house will not be able to leave You really take great pains for Liu ruowao! My sister-in-law didn''t see her. She inquired about her family background, and even her mother''s heart was touched! "

    "It''s really the change of the imperial capital that leads to the decline of your daughter. Otherwise, what''s ruowu''s status and talent? He has been wronged to marry a daughter of a family. His father-in-law is not the head of the family. How can I do this? " Liu RUOYE smiled miserably and said, "you don''t have a brother, you won''t know..."

    "I will not be asked to die by my brother!" Liu Ruoyu simply interrupted her, "but how do you instigate Zhou Jianxian to kill Deng? I heard Wei Changying say that you seem to have caught Deng''s crooked handle? How can you have her handle? "

    Liu RUOYE said as soon as he heard this: "strange way, you promised to solve doubts with me so quickly. Is it Wei Changying who asked you about Deng''s detour?"

    "You care so much?" Liu Ruoyu sneered. "You can say no!"

    "Oh! It''s OK to tell you now. " Liu RUOYE sighed, "Deng''s crooked handle, Wei Changying is sure that she really wants to know. I''m afraid how do I know these things? Coincidentally, I came from Yao Tao''s nephew knows that. "

    Liu Ruoyu was stunned and said: "Yao Tao Was aunt Yao, who was in front of Princess Deng? "

    "Because of her, her nephew and grandson have seen Deng bend several times, and they are adored from then on. But there is a great difference in identity between the two sides. At that time, Deng was no longer valued by people other than Deng zongqi, nor could he marry a servant. Yao Tao was very worried about this, for fear that his nephew''s mind would be known, and the consequences would be unimaginable! At that time, Deng zongqi was ordered to go to Qingzhou with Gu Yiran and other people to pick up Zhong Xiaoyi''s family and come back to talk to Princess Deng about the way. Yao Tao, in order to break his nephew''s thoughts, even urged Princess Deng to marry her to Wei Qing, a son of Fengzhou Wei family Wei Qingyuan is in Fengzhou...... "

    Liu RUOYE said sarcastically, "Yao Tao has no children. He regards this nephew as a treasure. This nephew has a strong curiosity. He always wants to understand a lot of things that Princess Deng asked Yao Tao to do. Because of his tight mouth, Yao taochen went with him several times, and sometimes even let him do it - he burned those paintings. "

    Liu Ruoyu asked doubtfully, "what kind of painting?"

    "You tell Wei Changying that she knows what the painting is!" Liu RUOYE said with a smile, "when Deng curved out of the cabinet, Yao Tao''s nephew once wanted to be her dowry, which scared Yao Tao. He asked the imperial concubine to find a small official to let him go, and drove him out of the imperial capital! I don''t want to die in the hands of the soldiers There was a time when I lived in his house. At that time, Deng Guifei had a new story, and Deng''s life and death were unknown. He was depressed in his heart and drank all day long. After drinking, he let out a little wind I''ve been grinding it out for a month. "

    "Later, when I returned to the capital, I heard that Deng zongqi was killed and injured because of his cousin, and he showed great ability. It is likely that he is the next leader of the Deng family. Besides, Deng also made friends with Gu Ruzhang and duanmusinmiao, who were the first sons of the Zhou family leader. Even though his own ability was ordinary, he relied on his own identity and the support of Deng zongqi, the famous brother-in-law who loved his sister, and Gu Ruzhang. She had a great influence in Pei''s family. Duanmusinmiao did not mention her identity, but only her medical skills ¡­¡±Liu RUOYE said, "I want to give ruower a father-in-law, who knows Deng zongqi''s secret and takes a picture of Yao Tao''s nephew and grandson''s hidden painting in his hand. How can it be possible without the Deng family attacking Zhou Jianxian''s group?"

 V5.Chapter 181

    "You are not afraid that I will tell Liu Rong your identity?" When Liu Ruoyu left, Liu RUOYE suddenly said, "even if you coax queen Qiu around, you can still stop at Liu Rong''s place?"

    Liu Ruoyu turned to her and smiled: "how do you think I got the Queen''s trust? I''m helping the queen plan to kill the king and seize the reserve! "

    Liu RUOYE was stunned for a moment.

    If what Liu Ruoyu did is spread out, it''s even worse than Liu RUOYE''s showing his identity and killing Zheng Cuiye in public. It''s hard to say whether the Liu family of Donghu can keep the status of the threshold reader even if they don''t belong to the clan! Hearing that Yazi is afraid of the literati again, which involves his life and family, can he still work hard?

    The rest of the family, Liu RUOYE can ignore, but what about Liu ruoweo?

    What about Liu ruowao''s two young sons?

    Liu RUOYE gasped: "then you must be careful! Never encumber the Liu family! "

    "It''s up to you." Liu Ruoyu said smilingly, "you''d better think about how to confess, which is the best way for me to plan. Emperor Yong is shrewd, and the Manchu Dynasty is not a fool. There is no lack of good material and beautiful jade in the grass and mang. Fortunately, they are all in the southwest now, and Liu Rong is the queen who grows up. Normally, he doesn''t doubt the queen. I just seized this opportunity! Once emperor Yong comes back, what clues are found? Can I be identified? "

    Liu RUOYE smiled miserably and said, "you hurt me like this, and you want me to pave the way for you with my own life?"

    "If you don''t shop, let Liu ruowao and his son accompany me on the road!" Liu Ruoyu smiled lightly, "how can I say that I am his own sister? I was ordered by him to sneak into the palace under his pseudonym to assist the empress and the eldest prince to win the crown. Later, the eldest prince would respect him as the emperor''s teacher. What do you think of this statement?"

    "Is it only ruovo and his son who have been exposed about your treason?! The whole Donghu Liu clan will not come to a good end - those are our blood and bone clansmen! " Liu RUOYE shouted fiercely!

    Liu Ruoyu said calmly, "so what? At that time, my mother was killed by your mother and your father. Didn''t the family know that? Did they manage it? Later, your mother''s bitch passed the door and mistreated me in every way. Besides the seven sisters who were saved by my mother, who cared for my life and death?! Now seven elder sisters are dead. Even if she is still alive, she is Shen''s family. Liu''s treason doesn''t get in her way! Do you think I''ll care if Donghu Liu dies? "

    Liu RUOYE said angrily, "I''ll give birth to you and raise you all the time --"

    "and bully me and hurt me all my life!" Liu Ruoyu said indifferently, "it''s already even! I won''t take the initiative to attack the whole Donghu Liu family, but don''t think I can help them! Unless I can get more benefits myself! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ The most I can do is to get rid of the relationship with the Liu family, or who are you going to deal with and slander for you. " After a long time, Liu RUOYE said quietly, "I can''t do any more. You know that she doesn''t like me. I live in a remote village these days. I don''t know the news. Where do I know the situation? How can I help you with such a big thing as you said? It''s hard for you. "

    Liu Ruoyu said coldly: "I don''t care about these things. Anyway, for me, if I succeed, I will enjoy wealth with the empress and the great prince; if I fail, I will have the whole Donghu Liu family buried with me! No loss at all! "

    "You...!"

    "In fact, I think it''s more likely to succeed." Liu Ruoyu suddenly chuckled, but there was no smile in his eyes. "You say I''m tough, but how do you know you can''t do it if you don''t try? I have full confidence in you in this conspiracy! "

    She finished saying this, Shan Shan lapel, unrequited and go!

    Up to the top, Liu Ruoyu has become Qiu baoniang, who casually perfunctorily covers up the flattering palace people in Yongxiang, thinking: "I will never be Liu Ruoyu again, will I?"

    In order to remind myself of the name of revenge, it will be used for a lifetime.

    But two or three days later, Liu RUOYE''s confession came out --

    "she said she was a scout of the Rong people?!" Shen Fu, the backyard, Wei Changying holds his daughter Shen Shugu and taps her gently, frowning slightly. "Do Rong people want her to pretend to be Liu RUOYE?"

    The next one pitied Ju and nodded: "it''s said by the people that Liu Ye was originally a rural woman. When Rong people invaded, he was captured and humiliated in the army. In the middle, she met the kidnapped servant of Liu family of Donghu, who is said to have served the late Miss 11 of Liu family. Because Liu Ye is similar to miss 11 of Liu''s family in appearance, and the news that Miss 11 of Liu''s family is gone is very sudden. When Rong people know about it, they order the servant to teach her, and try to make her pretend to be Miss 11 of Liu''s family and sneak back to Liu''s family! "

    "It''s ridiculous," said Wei Changying. "Is Miss Liu''s 11th daughter still alive? Can the Liu family know?"

    "Because all the elders of the Liu family have passed away, the one who can best confirm the identity of Miss 11 of the Liu family is now Jingguo Gong, who was still young at that time." Lianju said, "in addition, Prince Jingguo has always missed his relatives. Even if he knows that Liu Ye is not his own sister, he may not have the heart to blame her. Maybe he will take care of her and become a thinker In any case, for Rong people, these two people have nothing to do with each other. "

    "Before that, it was said that Duke Jing sent Liu Ye to Zhuangzi..." Wei Changying asked softly, "is that true or not?"Lianju said: "that''s also to find someone who looks like Prince Jing. It''s just to coax the people in the villa and return as Miss 11 of the Liu family! In the name of the Liu family, the aim is to provoke hatred between the gentry and the new rich. If they fight in the middle of the court, they will naturally see the opportunity to gain profits! "

    Wei Chang Ying sighed: "Beirong, these thieves! It''s very tricky! "

    She asked again, "then why is Liu Ye so reluctant to confess to Rong people when he is detained in Yongxiang?"

    "That''s because her family fell into the hands of the soldiers." "Lian Ju said," General Liu, when he knew it, sent someone to inquire about it. When he learned that her family had died, Rong said that she would treat her family well if she obeyed, that was just to coax her! In that case, of course, she won''t go on! "

    "Alas! These two years have been eventful. " "Wei Chang Ying touched her daughter''s smooth cheek and said," then she accused me of murdering Miss Zheng, which is also nonsense? "

    "Not really?" Lianju said with her lips turned. "I don''t know where she thought of fighting, but she climbed onto the lady! What kind of thing is Miss Zheng? She can also put on the airs of Miss Qianjin in front of the common people! In front of such a family as ours, she doesn''t even have the bearing of a rough servant girl in the kitchen! Also dare to covet our Lord - laughably she covets again, how can we let the Lord see her? Pay her back -- she deserves it! "

    Wei Chang Ying smiled and said, "if everyone is dead, don''t talk about it. It''s in vain that we lose our family''s bearing."

    "Yes!" said Lianju

    "Since the man has told the truth, it has nothing to do with our family." It''s very good. Shu Ming will be here soon. He''s the elder brother of his generation. His life has been delayed Now how can we do this family business well? Without the distraction of messy things, our family can have a good time! "

    "The eldest son will arrive tomorrow!" Lianju knew that Shen Shuming had offended Wei Changying''s mother and son, so she didn''t dare to praise Shen Shuming for other things. She just said, "the young and old ladies selected by my wife for the young master are very talented and well matched. I''m afraid I don''t know how to thank my husband when the young master comes."

    "They have a good life in the future, and I''ll be relieved," said Ying, the captain of the guard

    This year, the Shen family is really busy. Not only Shen Shuming is coming to marry, but also Shen Shuyan and Jiyi are going out. Three happy events a year, although the days are far and near, according to the requirements of famous families, the next people don''t want to rest this year.

    Because of the previous severe epidemic, the death and injury of Xiliang soldiers were so severe that it was unimaginable for ordinary people. The Shen family spent a lot on pension. Now these three happy events are held in the same year, and the accounts are tightened all of a sudden.

    Fortunately, Shen Shujing became the home of Ning Wang Fu. She said that she was responsible for half of the things in the dowry of Shen Shuyan and Ji Yi.

    Wei Changying is also very moved after hearing this - Ji Yi''s family is quite easy to deal with. Her parents and her husband''s family are not big families, so there''s no need to pay too much attention to it. Shen Shuyan''s marriage is a typical marriage of famous families. Fengzhou Wei''s family is still a famous family who hasn''t suffered from the war in the past two years, so yuan Qi is full. If the dowry is poor, Shen Shuyan''s face can''t stand up.

    What''s more, what Shen Shujing brought out is not from the Shen family''s dowry, but from Mo binwei, a famous general in the world. Mo binwei''s reward is soft, and what''s more, the benefits he gained when he was the first soldier?

    In Shen Shujing''s words, "the storehouse is full, the small part is the reward, the large part is the husband''s battle income. Anyway, there is no filial piety on the top of Prince Ning''s mansion, no sister-in-law or aunt to take care of. My husband and I are still in the prime of our lives. How old are we? Do you need so many good things? Who else can I give my sister if I don''t marry her? "

    Wei Changying said: "since it''s a good thing, I will not be polite to you. But even if I give it, I will convert it into silver and sell it to my family. How could binwei get her life for nothing? "

    Shen Shujing said with a smile, "don''t worry, auntie. You know that my husband has nothing to do with war. It''s only after I have sorted out the warehouse that I know how many good things there are! When my husband left the capital before, he asked his younger brothers and sisters about their marriage and said what they needed. Although he took it from our library and had titles and fiefdoms, he didn''t need to leave much property for him! "

    Since Mo binwei said the same, Shen Shujing insisted on hurting his younger sisters, and Wei Changying relied on her. The two girls pressed the bottom of the box, but the other half didn''t ask Wei Changying to come out. Song Zaishui made it up.

    "Oh! I said that Yan''er and Yi Ren helped to see so many Tianjia before. You can''t be stingy when they come out of the pavilion. Do you want to be generous? " Wei Changying looks at the three foot tall coral tree, the five foot square emerald basin, the half foot high flawless lanolin ornament and so on. He laughs, "is this from the Song family?"

    Song in the water holding a tea bowl, laughing and swearing: "talk so sour, don''t you think I didn''t bring you good things?"

    "I didn''t even bring a box of pastries, and I''m not allowed to say anything sour?" Wei Changying joked, "you and jing''er are generous now. When they are alone, they are all settled. I just need to clean up some common things.""That''s because they hurt." Song is in the waterway. "Do you think we are looking at your face?"

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "I don''t care if you look at my face? Anyway, now that I am their elder, I will treat you all as if you are looking at me. "

    "You see, such a thick face!" Song Zaishui pointed at her and sighed to the left and right.

    It doesn''t matter whether they talk or laugh. Other people dare not agree with this and dare not make a sound.

    Song Zaishui also thought this joke was not suitable for drawing people''s approval, and quickly changed the topic: "in these two days, Xinmiao is just OK, so he was invited by Gu''s family. Do you know?"

 V5.Chapter 182

    When it comes to this, Wei Changying''s smile is like a meal, shouting Lianju: "you stay to see them pack things. These are priceless things. Don''t let them slip!"

    Then he got up and asked song Zaishui, "let''s talk in the next room?"

    "You think of guss, too?" They sat next door, and the servant was waved back after holding the tea. Song Zaishui looked at the door and closed it, and said softly, "although Gu''s family claimed that the old lady had invited Xinmiao because of her illness, she went out yesterday and met Gu Ruzhang. She accidentally said that she had lost her tongue, as if It''s Gu Sisi who really wants to invite Xinmiao! "

    "This is Changfeng''s third engagement." Wei Changying sighed. "Earlier, empress Qiu told me that Changfeng may not be suitable to marry the daughter of a famous family, but the woman who is not from a famous family will grow old with him. But at that time, the queen wanted to let Princess Xian''an still be the princess of Changfeng...... "

    Song picked up his eyebrows in the water and said, "so, Gu Sisi is the hand of the queen? Empress Chou is getting more and more skilled now, even the ladies in the deep house... "

    "It''s Liu Ruoyu, or Qiu baoniang, who is becoming more and more skilled." Wei Changying said lightly, "I doubt that she has pulled Liu''s family into the water!"

    "Oh?"

    "She told me before that she was encouraging the queen of hatred to seize the crown prince''s reserve. I don''t know how things are going, but I must have done a lot. Especially in the case of Liu RUOYE, there was a fierce battle between the gentry and the new rich - although Liu RUOYE''s mouth provided the court with a way to solve this dispute, that is, to lead all the spears to Beirong However, if you can grasp the handle of the gentry, why don''t you say your majesty and the new nobles do it? "

    Wei Changying sneered and said, "in particular, plotting against Liu RUOYE is a trick that no one can tolerate. Before Liu RUOYE comes out, Liu jiaruo knows Liu Ruoyu''s identity and hopes to kill his relatives. But now, if Liu wants to kill his relatives, he has to think about whether he will be killed by the Emperor..."

    "Liu Ruoyu''s hand is so powerful that he has tied up the Liu family." Song chuckled in the water, his face solemnly rising, "but it''s not so easy to change the dynasty. Although there have been many good news in Southwest China recently, is there still a king''s city that hasn''t been taken? Even if they are taken down, they have been governed by the four kings of the southwest for many years. Can the hearts of the people be settled in a short time? Even in these places, the days of peace are not long. Great prince I''m too young to be honest... "

    "What''s wrong with being honest?" Wei Changying said lightly, "we people are not good at governing the country? To take care of the world for him

    Song zaiwai: "I know that. The question is where are the new nobles?"

    "New rich people have real ability to get ahead." Wei Changying said, "so after the great prince ascended the throne, even if he could not get real power, his status would not be in question. Because without him, the new rich and our family must have pinched each other directly. Otherwise, even if empress Qiu is stupid, she will not agree with Liu Ruoyu''s plan. She can''t work hard to kill her husband, and her son''s world will be robbed in a twinkling of an eye. "

    Song narrowed his eyes in the water and said, "in this case, there''s only one question left: how can we start if the man is still in the southwest and surrounded by good and famous generals?"

    "He is still needed in the southwest war." Wei Chang Ying said, "Liu Ruoyu means to wait until he returns to Beijing."

    "That''s not good." Song in the water but said, "when he returns to Beijing, he must have brought back a large number of soldiers and horses! At that time, you think that in case you have a heart to doubt life, or have ulterior motives to incite mutiny Who can control the situation? Yao Ye has been resting for so long, and his prestige in the army has declined. Although Mo binwei is your nephew''s son-in-law, he was cultivated by Wei Xinyong, who is not willing to stand on our side. Other people are not as prestigious as they are. It''s not likely that the final game will be in our favor. "

    Wei Changying said: "there''s no way. It''s too big. People like us can either fight together or not openly. Always encourage people who have nothing to do with us to do it, so as not to drag down the whole family -- now Liu Ruoyu volunteered to host, she is a woman who knows nothing about military strategy, how to calculate the one thousands of miles away? Moreover, if there are our staff in the camp, why wait for Liu Ruoyu? "

    Song Zaishui thought for a moment and said, "OK, how to do this? Let it go first. Has the scapegoat been found? "

    "I''m going to talk to you about it in two days." Wei Changying almost pressed her ear and whispered, "try to tell Su Wu''s cousin, the fourth king of the southwest. Let one go on the battlefield and kill it in private. No one can recognize it! Which whereabouts will be lost then? That''s who did it! "

    "So now we''re all talking about it, waiting for that one to die?" Song murmured in the water, "who will be in charge? Yao Ye

    Wei Changying shakes his head: "he hurt the bottom in those years, and Ji Shenyi told him that he couldn''t worry any more. I won''t tell him anything about these two years. "

    "Since we need to take into account the checks and balances of the new rich, the person in charge of the government must also have the share of the new rich." Song is in Shuidao. "In our families, it''s estimated that the two of our mother''s families are more accepted by the new rich?" Song Jiawei''s family are all good at the rule of culture, so they should be in charge of political affairs, and there is no threat of strong private soldiers.You should know that Shen Su and Liu Shanzhan are also very famous. Even if we hear that the child has now taken over the military power in name, our fear will not be eliminated in a short time.

    In particular, the three Sangzi, in addition to the better strategy of the Su family, the Shen family and the Liu family themselves grew up in the flames of war - the most important Sangzi in this year, for no reason let others move, even the emperor could not open this mouth! The Shen family and the Liu family''s Sangzi decided not to let the two families have military power That''s impossible!

    So whether it''s Wen Yazi or the new upstarts after losing Wen Yazi, they won''t rest assured that Shen suliu''s three families will grow stronger.

    It is better to choose song, Wei and Duanmu.

    All three of them are majoring in culture and governance, and now of course, they are most famous for the Wei family.

    One of the advantages of the Song family over the Duanmu family is that Shan Guifei was sent to the palace by the Duanmu family

    When Shan Guifei was in power, she was so arrogant. Once she was completely in the hands of empress Qiu, the empress would not treat her even if she did not learn from Lv. But empress Chou doesn''t want to see the single princess. Would she have a good feeling for the Duanmu family who sent the single princess to the palace and supported her to push her out?

    In this way, the advantages of Song family and Wei family are obvious.

    "In fact, the most likely candidate is Changfeng." Song sighed in the water. "Recently, the Song family has no outstanding talents. Besides, the eldest prince is still in Ruiyu hall! "

    Wei Changying thinks so too - if the eldest prince succeeds in the throne, the Wei family will surely take the most advantage.

    Unless we know that Qi''s mind has changed greatly in the future, the brilliance of Weishi in Fengzhou will surely surpass that of Qianwei.

    But now it''s still in the dark, she said, "I''ll talk about it later. Is it not yet a success? "

    "Let''s talk about cousins first." Song frowned at the water and said, "the empress is determined to lower Princess Xian''an to Changfeng, so Gusi may die this time!"

    Wei Chang Ying frowned: "when the queen said that, I didn''t expect her to dare to take this hand, or to take this hand Can''t you expose her to Gu''s family now? Now I feel the mood of the Liu family

    Liu family and Liu RUOYE dare not disclose Liu Ruoyu, because the latter is like a fake guarantee to change the identity of Liu''s daughter. Once things fail, Liu family can''t escape!

    It''s the same with Wei Changying now. Although she didn''t participate in the plan of seizing the reserve in person, she hasn''t talked with empress Qiu about it so far. The problem is She has a lot of connections!

    How can she tear down the Queen''s platform?

    In fact, it''s not easy to do the business of dismantling the emperor''s backstage as a courtesan, even if there''s no such thing

    If empress Chou wants to disclose the news to her before doing so, she''s better to stop her. The problem is that all of a sudden, Wei Changfeng is going to invite duanmuxinmiao. This is not that Wei Changying doesn''t care enough about her future sister-in-law, but that she wants to take good care of the Shen family first. Now Wei Changfeng doesn''t live in Shen''s mansion. For his fiancee''s family, Wei Changying is also taking care of her every now and then. How can she prevent thieves from staring at her?

    Even Liu binger doesn''t have time to watch it so closely.

    All in all, she was hijacked.

    "Gu Sisi''s side It has already happened. It''s no use regretting now. Let''s see if Xinmiao can make a comeback. " Song in the water double eyebrows lock way, "don''t you think you want to headache now is another? Is Gu Sisi really can''t marry Changfeng, is Changfeng still princess Xian''an

    This question made Wei Changying''s face gloomy. After a long time, he said: "I can''t do this, and I have to write back to Fengzhou to ask for advice."

    "Princess Xian''an has been a princess for only a few years. It''s a grievance to be with Changfeng." Song Zaishui murmured, "but I heard that she has a good disposition and is not very old. If I really have to pay her back, I will send some old people to teach me. I don''t want to lose face..."

    "That''s not the problem." Wei Changying sighed, "the problem is that Princess Xian''an can''t have children, that is to say, if Changfeng still has her, there will be only Xiuer''s legitimate son in the future!"

    Song Zaishui was surprised and said, "is this true or not?"

    "I''ll be by the side when Ji Shenyi breaks up. Can I still have a vacation?" Wei Changying rubbed his forehead. "At the beginning, the queen told me that Princess Xian''an would love Xiu''er as much as her own flesh and blood. The problem is that Changfeng has only one legitimate son, which is too few! Even if you can have common people After all, it''s not as dignified as his son! "

    "But I''ll tell you the truth: if the eldest prince inherits Dabao, Princess Shang Xian''an''s people will surely benefit a lot. She is the only princess so far." Song said in the water, "the system of this dynasty is inherited from the previous dynasty. The great Wei Dynasty has always favored the princess, and the son-in-law is worthy of great importance.". Do you think Gu Wei was the princess of Linchuan at that time and promoted her continuously? Angie''s is an exception only by accident We, as a family, pay attention to the fact that people are not married. There''s no special reason why we can''t afford to go to the Lord. If the son-in-law comes from a new rich man, I''m afraid there will be some trouble in the future. "

    "It''s impossible for us scholars to exclude all the new nobles. Their climate has come true!" Wei Changying said seriously, "otherwise why keep the eldest prince?"

    Song thought about it in the water and said, "I haven''t confirmed it yet Maybe there''s something else going on? ""Let''s wait for the letter from their family." Wei Changying turns the bracelet on her wrist without hope.

 V5.Chapter 183

    Several days later, Gu''s family gave Zhun Xin. As expected, Gu Sisi could not marry Wei Changfeng.

    However, empress Qiu didn''t die. The reason why gusis couldn''t fulfill her engagement was not that she was in danger of her life, but that she fell down accidentally while playing swing in the garden.

    Wearing Ru, she fell down. In front of the public, she exposed most of her shoulders. It happened that her brother took her cousin Deng Zonglin to visit the old lady in the waterside pavilion of the garden. Because Deng Zonglin is the grandson of the old lady of Gu''s family, and the brother and sister of Gu''s family are familiar with each other since they were young, so she took a shortcut in the garden and saw the right one!

    Of course, it''s too embarrassing to say.

    After the family''s deliberation, I had to ask duanmuxinmiao in the name of the old lady to see Gu Sisi first - then ask duanmuxinmiao to deliver a message to Wei Changfeng, and explain to Wei Changfeng what happened - Gu Sisi married Wei Changfeng, and later she must be the master mother of the Wei family. The future master mother of the Wei family hasn''t passed the door yet. First, Deng Zonglin saw the body, even if it was just a shoulder, and where dare the family hide it ?

    Wei Changying reluctantly smiles to send duanmuxinmiao away, and his face sinks back.

    Shen zangfeng laughed and coaxed her: "it''s not that there are ladies suitable for the long wind at home, can''t you find them again?"

    "I hate queen and treasure lady!" Wei Changying said with a sneer, "originally, Changfeng''s marriage has not been smooth. It''s easy to settle down and think about it. They''ve upset her again! Next I don''t know how to say Changfeng! "

    As expected, after Gu Sisi''s marriage retreated, Wei Changying remarked to Wei Changfeng. Every family changed their previous enthusiasm almost overnight, either by refusing or by perfunctory means.

    It''s not hard to understand the reason. From Su Nianchu to min''s, to Gu Sisi - the best thing is Gu Sisi. Because Deng Zonglin has not been engaged yet. After the marriage with Wei Changfeng was terminated, Gu Sisi can still marry his cousin. If Wei Changying chooses any girl among the famous families, these families don''t mind taking a daughter to climb a relative with the present Wei family. The question is can Wei Changying find a stephouse for his younger brother?

    Considering her nephew Wei Shanxiu, she has to choose well!

    In such a choice, she is all interested in the real jewels of others'' eyes. She is outstanding and the elders can vigorously teach her. Even if she is the daughter of a family, she is not afraid to marry or not enter the threshold.

    Of course, at present, the six valve family is the most prominent. The problem is that it''s so risky to be Wei Changfeng''s wife. Who knows how many days can my daughter live in the family?

    If he is the same as min''s, he will not be young. Wei Changfeng is still in his prime, so he must continue to marry his wife. Can the love between his wife and his former wife go on? In particular, the original wife has been occupied by Min''s family. What she married later is only her stephouse. If she can''t live, how much help can she bring to the family?

    It''s not worth it. It''s not a day''s work for someone to raise an outstanding daughter. Of course, they don''t want to give Wei Changfeng any more!

    At this time, empress Chou sent baoniang Chou to Shen''s mansion quietly and told Wei Changying about Princess Xian''an''s descent.

    Wei Changying said to Qiu baoniang calmly, "my grandmother has a letter. She thinks that Princess Xian''an is a golden branch and jade leaf, and she is the only pearl in the eyes of the empress. Now you and the empress know the fate of the girls who may give to Changfeng. In case Princess Xian''an is not good, how can Changfeng and Weijia explain to their mother? Therefore, it''s better to continue to marry from a distant family. "

    In fact, the old lady song''s original words are: "today we can harm the appointed stephouse of our Wei family. Who knows what will be done tomorrow? This case cannot be opened! Even if we hire the daughters of those small scholars to Changfeng, we can''t ask Princess Xian''an! "

    In a word, it proves that the gentry are now wary of the royal family.

    Even if you know that empress Qiu did this, you must have the most thoughts to win over the Wei family, but old lady song doesn''t want to take the risk to admit it!

    Qiu baoniang''s identity is special. It''s very casual to talk to Wei Changying in private. At the moment, she said straightforwardly: "so, old lady song will not agree to this marriage? To be fair, Princess Xian''an has such a good disposition. "

    "It''s not a question of whether the princess is good or not. You know why." Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "in a word, people like us certainly don''t want the marriage to be interfered by the royal family."

    Qiu baoniang said: "well, I''ll go back to persuade Niang - it''s hard to be fair and honest. Let''s say something else?"

    "Liu RUOYE led the fire to Beirong, and his majesty intended to send his emissary to Beirong for questioning Do you know who the messenger is? " Wei Changying hears the words, his face is slightly slow, and says.

    "Who is it? Why do you care about that now - your majesty will pay it back! "

    "Oh?" Wei Changying asked a question, but he was not surprised. "This time, it seems like a small incident, but the root of the disaster is deep. He can''t rest assured that he doesn''t come back to the town in person."

    "It''s mainly because the Southwest has won every day and the soldiers are eager to fight. It''s not the same as before. It''s better to encourage the subordinates to take more cities than to make the stumbling block prevent others from winning. In addition, Mo binwei saved the generals who were together with the imperial chariot at the same time, and he could only get away from the scene if he could hold the scene. " Qiu baoniang''s mouth was slightly cocked. "Otherwise, he would rather be with the soldiers! That''s safe! As for the six palaces Ha ha! ""You said that to the queen?" said Wei

    "How can the queen be willing to die if she doesn''t give up on him?" Qiu baoniang said calmly, "it''s a couple in the end!"

    Wei Changying sneers: "make a couple - but even the queen needs to raise the bones and flesh of the murderer! I say that one deserves it! " He said again, "but if he comes back now, he hasn''t figured out how to make the eldest prince ascend the throne? And do you know what you''ve done these days? Now your identity, that one wants your life, but not even for any reason. "

    Qiu baoniang said in a deep voice, "it''s a bit difficult, so can you help him stay elsewhere for a few days and give me a lot of time to prepare?"

    "Elsewhere? Me? " Wei Changying pondered and understood, "you mean My sixth uncle? "

    "It''s not necessary to go through Fengzhou to return to the capital of emperor from the southwest, but it hasn''t been a few days. It is possible for Yiwei Xinyong to mourn his early death. " Qiu baoniang said, "it''s probably the only way to delay his return to the capital without any doubt."

    Wei Chang Ying frowned and said, "I can''t help you with this."

    "Take a message to the Wei family. My mother said that even if Princess Xian''an can''t succeed, Ruiyu hall will educate the eldest prince. This grace can''t be forgotten. After the eldest prince ascends the throne, he must learn from Prince Wei! You can prove it! " Said Qiu baoniang, taking out a calligraphy from the sleeve and putting it on the table.

    Wei Changying glanced at the letterhead and said, "I only send letters, but I don''t care what the elders over there do."

    "Of course." Qiu baoniang smiled and said, "don''t think of me as a pure queen! The two of us used to be sisters. "

    "I also said earlier that you used to call for my sister Wei. At that time, you didn''t pay attention to this, but now you mention it yourself? It''s like being more outsidered. " Wei Changying Weishen.

    "It''s not the same. I think about my mother''s revenge. Now Liu RUOYE has no room to turn over. Liu ruoweo wants her to die. I''m in a good mood... " Qiu baoniang said with a smile, "in fact, even if you were going to marry the queen just now, I would advise you not to agree."

    "You have the letter that the queen promised to let the eldest prince pay his respects to his master, but you didn''t say it earlier," Wei Changying reminded

    "Where does being a son-in-law have the scenery of being a emperor teacher?" Qiu baoniang said without blushing, "especially after she refused to be the son-in-law, she was invited to be the emperor''s teacher - I won''t tell you what I believe first, and I will go back to tell her, which makes Wei''s dignity more precious!"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wei Changying sighed, "no kidding. By the way, I''ve been thinking about something for several days and I don''t understand. Today, I''m just going to ask you - why didn''t Zheng Cuiye? Is it really intestinal disease? As for that coincidence? "

    Qiu baoniang said with a smile: "good people don''t live long, and disasters last for thousands of years. That young man covets her husband. No matter what she says, he doesn''t know how old he wants to live? Of course not. "

    "That is?"

    "It''s a kind of harmful means that I overheard when I was in exile. I can''t get on the table." Qiu baoniang said with a light smile, "it''s to let loach and other slippery things swallow the special iron hook. Zheng Cuiye didn''t drink wine that day. I pushed her Ambassador daughter to swallow it by serving her drunk!"

    Wei Changying changed color and said, "but what if someone urges vomiting in time?" It''s painful for living things to enter the stomach and stir the stomach, which is similar to intestinal diseases.

    However, this is not without treatment, as long as timely vomiting can be.

    If someone tried to make Zheng Cuiye vomit at that time, it would probably vomit the loach. In this way, she won''t be in any way What''s more, the method of harming her will also be revealed.

    Qiu baoniang sneers: "I just take loach as an analogy! You think that although she is Zheng Cuiye''s ambassador daughter, she is not the only one to serve Zheng Cuiye. How is it convenient for her to take a loach? It''s also doubtful that it''s just a piece of cake made of pill-shaped medicine, or it''s made of easily definable ingredients! Zheng Cuiye swallowed the cake in a muddle. After the cake was digested, the iron hook in it...... "

    "Of course, it can also be saved at this time. The simplest is to swallow raw leeks. The question is, where are the leeks from in the remote village where Liu RUOYE lives in this season?" Qiu baoniang said calmly, "and the doctor there was killed by her, and Chuang Tzu was so far away from the capital of the emperor - Zheng Cuiye''s identity is very important. Without the doctor''s words, who dares to fix her condition? What''s more, the medicinal materials on Chuang Tzu are not complete. Do you know what the only thing to induce vomiting on Chuang Tzu at that time? It''s a thing of samsara Zheng cuiyeken

    Wei Changying put his hand on his chest and frowned for a long time before saying: "I thought that since you can''t find out the clue to solve Zheng Cuiye..."

    "That one can''t lack a doctor. I dare not use this method. What''s more, I can buy it, but I dare not reach that one! " Qiu baoniang sighed and said.

    Wei Changying took a look at her, but he was not in a hurry. He said, "you think about it well."

    Anyway, the Shen family is her tandem in the middle - that is to say, there is no evidence. Hearing that Yazi can''t provoke all the taxi families now, it''s a failure. Anyway, the Shen family can''t be worse than the Liu family"If only it could be done." Wei Changying secretly thinks.

 V5.Chapter 184

    Wang''s wife, the former Duke of Lu and the present citizen''s wife, has had a bad time recently. After she was cut off, although the Duke of Lu can still live in it - Empress Qiu cut off her life just to explain to Mrs. Zhou and Wei Changying who had caught Wang''s words, and the empress was not willing to sprinkle salt on the wound of her daughter''s death.

    So that night, sun Mo was sent to the Duke of Lu to find out why and comfort her.

    For this reason, Wang didn''t blame empress Qiu very much, but he hated the scholars even more.

    Sun Mo returns to the palace and tells empress Chou that Wang''s resentment is so intense that she is in a trance. Then the empress sends someone to remind Zhao: "there is no Cui Ye left, and now there is only one sister-in-law Wang in Lu''s mansion. Sister-in-law Zhao, if you don''t take care of sister-in-law Wang, in case anything happens to sister-in-law Wang..."

    Zhao thought of her husband coming back. If there is no one in the Duke of Lu The scalp was numb and hurried to pick up Wang Shi again. Zhao Shi didn''t expect that Wang Shi was alone in the Duke Lu''s mansion. He was really lonely and sad. However, Wang Shi refused to move away. He said that his daughter was gone and that he could still look at the place where she lived.

    In the end, Zhao had to leave his family to his daughter-in-law to take care of it and pack up the things to live with Wang himself.

    As for the young daughter-in-law who can''t hold back the goblins in the backyard, she can''t control this meeting, and it''s more important to explain to her husband.

    Wang got up in the morning. After listless washing, he fell in the window lattice and cried again. He was looking forward to the emperor''s return to Beijing as soon as possible, so that he could take revenge on his daughter.

    In a trance, she suddenly heard someone shouting outside. She was very upset and shouted, "what''s the noise?"

    The servant came in flustered: "she said she had something important to report to her wife!" Wang Shi was not only appointed, but the plaque of the Duke of Lu had not been picked, but the servants were still called as before.

    How can we say that the Zheng family is also a relative of the Emperor Many people think that it''s not difficult for Wang to get his life back.

    "Da Da?" Wang Zheng for a while, the heart is very sad, hesitated for a moment, or way, "call her in."

    After Zheng Cuiye''s death, as a person who served her closely, in order to avoid Wang''s thinking of her daughter when she saw her, Zhao''s always told them not to appear easily in front of Wang''s.

    At this time, it''s because Zhao''s mind is so heavy that she can''t bear to get up every day to persuade Wang''s grief. She said all the things over and over. Wang''s not bored. Zhao''s upset. So she found a reason to avoid it early in the morning, and came back at noon to persuade Wang to use rice.

    Wang didn''t fail to understand Zhao''s suspicion of herself, but now she is totally immersed in the pain of her daughter''s death and is too lazy to care about her sister-in-law.

    Besides, when Zhao is not there, she can just cry.

    Therefore, Wang gave an order, and she came to her.

    Looking at the servant girl who had been serving her daughter for several years, Wang found that she was much thinner than before. Wang couldn''t help crying again. After a long time, she restrained her emotion and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

    After Zheng Cuiye''s death, Wang''s family actually attacked many servants serving his daughter. In a rage, those servants were almost all executed! Zada is the only one who survived. This is not only because she was chosen by Wang family for her daughter, but also because when Zheng Cuiye was in contact with Liu Ye, she told Wang family that she did not agree that Zheng Cuiye often went to Liu Ye.

    For this reason, Zheng Cuiye also reprimanded her in public, which made the ambassador woman very awkward.

    At the beginning, Wang followed her daughter, Zheng Cuiye yelled that she couldn''t live in the house all day, and said that there was no one outside who could talk at ease - she couldn''t tell Zhao and other people how good Shen Zanfeng looked and how she fell in love with her?

    Wang can''t hold her back, so she''s the one who looses her grip So after Zheng Cuiye''s death, Wang deeply regretted that he didn''t listen to her, and was really embarrassed to blame her again - now that she was face to face, Wang felt as painful as a knife.

    She has done her duty to her daughter''s ambassador girl, but her mother is not as aggressive as an ambassador girl!

    "Madame, can you tell me by yourself?" When she saw Wang''s meditation, she hurriedly took a step, "yes About the young lady! "

    "Well?" Wang Shi''s eyes were awe inspiring. He immediately ordered him to step back to the left and right, and then he shouted, "what do you want to say?"

    She lowered her head and said, "I miss you so much these days. I think about the time when I served you."

    Only such a sentence, let good easy to control their own emotions of Wang''s heart!

    Her eyes suddenly softened: "what did you find?"

    "The maid didn''t think that Liu Ye was a commoner." She said, biting her lips.

    Wang''s one Zheng: "can there be evidence?"

    "Madame, do you remember that the maid told you that when the young lady first went to the villa to lodge, she suspected that Liu Ye was an assassin because of Mingxiang?" "You think if Liu Ye was a commoner, how could he use such a precious spice?" she saidWang sighed, a little disappointed: "it''s not Rong people who want her to fake Miss 11 of Liu family? It''s natural to dress her up as if she could use these things. " After sun Mo''s landing, Wang now knows that it''s not so easy for him to ask Zheng Cuiye to pay the price even if he is harmed by the reading.

    "Liu Ye also said that she lived in the Liu family''s Chuang Tzu to murder the young lady in the name of the Liu family, but the maid didn''t understand that the young lady went out that day, she had been running horses in the wilderness at will, and accidentally ran into the Chuang Tzu to stay in." "How could Rong people calculate that the young lady would go to the neighborhood that day, and also go to lodge?" he asked

    The other servants who served Zheng Cuiye were almost severely dealt with by Wang family. In particular, the maids who had heard that Zha had urged Zheng Cuiye to go to Liu RUOYE''s village had been executed. Now, it''s natural for her to be confident and brave to pretend to be innocent - at first, she didn''t want to give it up.

    However, she was very skillful before. Several maids said that they agreed with Zheng Cuiye''s lodging. When Wang and others had to live and die for Zheng Cuiye''s death, she gave a clear warning to those maids. If she said anything, she would drag her into the water - so she would drag her family into the water!

    Anyway, she has no family If they don''t invite her, she can swear to take care of her family.

    The handmaidens weighed the two sides. Anyway, they were all dead. They had to be buried with each other and their families. They couldn''t help but listen to her.

    This changed Wang''s face!

    "And Miss Liu''s name is Liu RUOYE. This is Liu Ye If you remove the word "if" from the middle of Miss Liu''s taboo, isn''t it the same pronunciation as Liu Ye? " "Again, Liu Ye always accompanies her when she serves the young lady in the villa. Although she doesn''t use servants to serve her, she feels that she She always seems to be waiting for the maid to serve her! The maidservant thought that if she was born into a civilian woman and only relied on the guidance of the Liu''s servants who were captured by the Rongren, how could she have learned that noble and full of dignity? The maid remembered that when she went to the palace for a banquet, she followed her daughter and saw the women''s family members of Liu family and Shen family, Liu Ye''s bearing, and those people Quite similar! "

    "You mean Liu Ye is Liu RUOYE?!" Wang only felt that a fire in her chest had been ignited, and she stood up excitedly, "because she hurt my leaf, she dare not admit her identity?!"

    "It''s very possible for the maidservant to walk out of the room before the voice is down," said she!

    "Where are you going, madam?" she said

    "Let go! I''m going to Liu''s! " "I want the Liu family to pay for my daughter''s life!" cried Wang

    "Madam, you can''t go!" "You forget that because of your analogy with Liu''s family, the empress was forced to cut off your destiny? If you go to Liu''s house like this, you can''t get revenge for Miss Liu. Instead On the contrary, it will harm yourself! "

    Wang struggles like crazy: "so what?! Ye''er is gone! What''s the point of my being alive? Even if I can''t help Liu''s family, I ran into them and died in front of their house. I don''t believe that your majesty will come back and not give the Duke of Lu an account! "

    She hugged her hard - fortunately, she didn''t think about food and tea these days, and she didn''t have much strength, so she struggled hard and restrained her. In a low voice, she said quickly in her ear, "if madam wants revenge, why not do it openly?"

    Wang took a breath, as if thinking of something, turned his head suspiciously: "do you have an idea?"

    "The maid thought, since they can harm the young lady, why can''t we do it to them secretly?!" "We have no evidence to get justice for Miss, but we may not be able to get justice for miss!"

    Wang Zheng for a moment, suddenly said: "why do you care so much about ye''er''s death?" Although Wang''s family background is not high, since her husband''s death, she has supported her family and raised her daughter by herself, which is not totally unknown.

    She is so keen to expose Liu Ye and propose a plan of revenge. To say that she is all for the love of Zheng Cuiye''s master and servant, Wang Shi knows that Zheng Cuiye is not good for her.

    "Madame asks so, maidservant dare not have half empty words!" She knew that it was the most important step. Could she persuade Wang Shi to secretly poison her hands? She didn''t dare to be careless. She let go of Wang Shi''s sleeve, knelt at her feet and kowtowed. Then she said, "the maid is to repay the lady''s living grace!"

    In the lost and disordered army, if it wasn''t for Wang Shi to find her daughter a clever little maid to accompany her, if she was in love with her, with her beauty, she would be bound to be defiled. Whether she could survive to now is a question.

    So the reason for this salvation is tenable.

    Wang''s heart believed that Zheng Cuiye was not good at her, but her mother thought that she was good at her. Even though she was smart, there was nothing wrong with her. But Wang did feel that she had saved her and promoted her to be an ambassador girl, so to speak, she was very kind."Two, maidservant She used to serve the young lady all the time. Now, madam Zhao is afraid that you will be sad and won''t let her near you. Apart from thinking about the death of the young lady, to be honest, she doesn''t know what to do now. "

    "To add to carefully way," still ask madam to forgive - maidservant, what say is true

    Wang thought intently and said after a while: "I know what you mean. Let''s talk about your idea. If I do well, I will not treat you badly if I can really avenge ye''er - even if I can''t find my life today, I can still do it if I take you as my adopted daughter and marry you to a good family. "

    Her "two principles" clearly said that she was worried that without Zheng Cuiye, the close servant girl of the once beautiful lady, she would spend time in this Lu mansion in the future.

    Although Wang was not satisfied with this statement at the beginning, he felt that it was also incidental to thank him for saving his life, and he wanted to plan for himself. But Wang thought about it carefully and thought it was true.

    In this way, Wang''s suspicions were eliminated, and details were asked - and she was relieved!

    "I''m going to show my flaws if madam is more smart about this errand given by Aunt Qiu!" "But take this chance to get the reward from the empress. It''s a lot easier to be promoted later What kind of concubine Shan and beauty Li are not all servants? The servants of the gentry are also servants. Why are they more honorable than me? They can get the favor of concubines. Why can''t I? My beautiful face is worthy of the towering palace! "

    She listened to Wang seriously

 V5.Chapter 185

    Fengzhou, Ruiyu hall.

    Hearing the sad look of Yazi, she walked out of Leyi hospital.

    "May your majesty have a day of mourning!" Wei Huan and his son accompanied him, comforting him carefully.

    "I have a new chant!" Although Wen Yazi began to be afraid and suspicious of Wei Xinyong a few years ago, this amazing counselor really died young. Wen Yazi felt sorry from the bottom of his heart, "knowing that he is ill, he has been working hard for many years Otherwise, in his age, how could he have gone like this? "

    After receiving Wei Xinyong''s critical illness, he rushed to Fengzhou to see the last side of the minister leaning on the pillar stone. But I don''t want to get rid of the army, regardless of the general''s dissuasion, and only bring hundreds of Pro guards here, which is still a step too late.

    Think of the blue strands along the way. Now you are the most important, but the still young minister has taken the first step

    Rao hears that the child has developed a heart of iron and stone in the struggle for hegemony.

    Wei Huan coughed a few times and said: "Your Majesty has said that life and death are destiny, and wealth is in the sky. My nephew died in his prime, which is destiny If he had not followed his majesty, he would have been buried in the world. His Majesty gave him the chance to be famous Alas...... "

    "Please take good care of Wei Gong." Hearing that the child saw Wei Huan''s trembling appearance, he gave him a virtual hand.

    "Thank you for your concern." Wei Huan said gratefully.

    When the king and his officials talked about the main hall all the way, they heard that the young child remembered the things that the avant-garde new Yong refused to accept the king''s title, and then they mentioned to Wei Huan: "the new Yong refused to accept the king''s title, but now others have gone. From my point of view, his credit is worthy of the title of king of Jin, and his eldest son should succeed king of Jin. "

    As the words were not dropped, Wei Huan had already said: "this Lord is paying for his little nephew''s new chant, not for Chang Jie. Xinyong is not willing to accept Wang Jue. The minister orders Changjie to inherit Xinyong, just to continue Xinyong''s blood. How can he accept it when he is young and has no contribution to the country? "

    The reason for his refusal is also reasonable. Originally, I heard that Wei Xinyong was granted the title of king by my son, so that Wei Xinyong could escape from Fengzhou Wei.

    Now Wei Xinyong has passed away, and Wei Jiazhen has made his heir accept the king''s rank This heir is young, or Wei Huan''s first grandchild. How can you rest assured when hearing about her? How can Wei Huan, who knows the right thing so well, agree?

    So he pushed back and forth, and finally heard that Yazi took a step back and let Wei Changjie attack the Duke of Jin.

    Wei Huan continues to ask that Wei Changjie not be given such a gift that is hereditary and irremediable. The reason is that Wei Changjie is too young to bear it. In this way, I''m afraid that he will not pay attention to reading in the future In fact, Wen Ya knows very well that what Wei Huan is worried about is that even if Wei Changjie is Wei Huan''s legitimate grandson, he is not the designated successor of Ruiyu hall.

    Wei Huan established his first grandson, Wei Changfeng, to take over Ruiyu hall in his early years. Now, the title of Wei Changfeng has not been found. Let Wei Changjie be an heir to Wei Xinyong, and he will take the title of hereditary successor Though the gap between Wei Changjie and Wei Changfeng is different, there are still restrictions on future training. Even if Wei Changjie has a title and a guard is not strong, Wei Changjie is unlikely to take away the main theme of Wei Long Feng.

    But how many generations later?

    This is not the case of Liu Xixun, the Lord of Liu ruobi''s family, who was granted the crown prince first!

    So even if Wei Changjie is the same as Wei Changfeng, the grandson or the grandson of Wei Huan, Wei Huan won''t let him have the chance to defeat Wei Changfeng!

    After hearing what Wei Huan asked for, Wen Yazi mentions that Wei Huan has not yet been granted a reward - after some concessions, Wei Huan is finally granted the title of "Duke of an". Because he had previously rejected the hereditary treatment for Wei Changjie, now it''s his turn - his contribution to Da Yong mostly comes from Wei Xinyong. His heirs are not hereditary, and he naturally can''t accept it.

    At last, I heard that the child was satisfied to take back the grace inherited by the Duke of an: "Wei Gongzhen is humble, and all the children of Wei family are outstanding."

    He mentioned that xijue of Wei Changjie was to make Wei Huan not hereditary - hereditary knighthood is an important guarantee for the long-term prosperity of the family, especially the deep-rooted threshold reading.

    However, the former Wei Dynasty granted each of the six warlords a hereditary title, and the Wei family had more than one hereditary title Wen Yazi took out Wang Jue, who had not been taken out by Wei before, and won the hearts of these people at the first time. If they are not given hereditary rights, they will inevitably be blamed.

    But now it''s Wei Huan who refuses to ask for it. As Wei Xinyong''s uncle, he is morally not close to Wei Xinyong''s blood, but he has the favor of promoting this nephew. He is not hereditary. How about others?

    If it''s not hereditary, one or two Dukes of the state will be granted, and all the Dukes of the last several generations will be returned to their own free bodies. Unless they catch up with the faint monarch, the titles of Dukes are the most granted at the time of the founding of the state, and the more difficult it is to get the Dukes at the back Hearing this, he thought about how to pave the way for his children and grandchildren, so that the later emperors could relax.

    I didn''t want him to go back to Wei''s house for a long time. My heart came to report a bad news: "Prince Jing''s two sons died in a hurry! It is said that it was done by the former Duke and wife of Lu! Now the capital is in a state of uproar! "

    Smell the sudden contraction of the child''s pupils!

    At about the same time, the imperial capital, the palace.Empress Qiu''s fingertips trembled a little: "it''s too big!"

    "Or how to force general Zheng to your side?" Qiu baoniang calmly supported her. "Don''t worry, Wang has already said that in order to avenge Miss Zheng, she dare to do anything! It''s not a secret The girl who started the game has already dealt with it. Now it''s dead! Besides, Wang''s original intention was to make Zazhi give Liu ruowao''s wife and son a cruel hand, so as to get justice for Miss Zheng! "

    "I''m afraid your majesty will come back and make a thorough investigation..." Empress Qiu slumped down on the jade chair and complained about her lack of morale. She had already agreed to fight for her poor children. Hearing what the child had done to their mother and son over the years, after repeated brainwashing by Empress Qiu, empress Qiu no longer thought about the relationship between husband and wife, but she was afraid again.

    She watched her husband step by step, from the common people in the countryside to the supreme one in the ninth five year plan. Outsiders all think that if it wasn''t for the severe epidemic, it would be Shen instead of Wen. However, they don''t think about the origin of Shen zangfeng. How much higher than Wen Yazi?

    Does it all depend on life to hear that Yazi has come to this point all the way? I don''t know how many means he used Chou didn''t know all of them, but as far as she knew, she had deep fear and fear for her husband.

    What''s more, she has always been used to taking her husband as the heaven

    "Your Majesty, the first thing is definitely not a thorough investigation!" At the critical moment, Qiu baoniang said calmly, "it''s appeasement! Appease the Liu family, appease the whole intelligentsia! "

    "Because the death of Miss Zheng was interrogated by the empress and General Liu. It was done by the soldiers! Things had already settled down. However, Wang family made his own opinion, listened to the villain''s instigation, and started to fight against the son of Prince Jingguo, who just gave up his life to rescue him, and all of them were such two sons! " Qiu baoniang said with a sneer, "Wang family has exterminated Prince Jingguo!"

    "So once found out..." said queen Qiu

    "Wang not only let the Zheng family and the whole Liu family form a death feud." Qiu baoniang interrupted her, "the key is that you and General Liu have finished the case of Miss Zheng! But she would rather believe in the instigation of Da Da - now that Da Da is dead, it''s true or false, and she can''t make it clear - than believe you and General Liu! To know that you are one with your Majesty''s husband and wife, if she doesn''t believe you, it''s like she doesn''t believe your majesty. General Liu is the person that your majesty stays in the imperial capital Gongwei, and it''s like your majesty Zheng Sanya doesn''t ask you to tell me the truth this time. Who else do you think he can ask?! Liu Rong is so much smaller than him. According to his generation, he is still his junior. You said that with Zheng Sanya''s headstrong and irascible, he would ask for Liu Rong?! Unless you have no hope! "

    "He came to beg me, and then his majesty will give me that face?" Empress Qiu chuckled bitterly. She said that the future was too bright and smooth. According to the suggestion of empress Qiu baoniang, the empress did feel the dignity of the world. But regicide - it''s different from seizing power from the palace!

    Queen can''t bring up courage now!

    Qiu baoniang said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, Niang, you are going to confess with your majesty. The eldest prince and princess Xian''an are finished! The maid didn''t care about the life. But how old are the eldest prince and princess Xian''an? You have the heart that their best result from now on is to ban?! Later, his majesty is gone. Maybe their brother is not at ease... "

    "Of course I can''t bear it, or how can I agree with you?" The queen rubbed Zhai Yi on her body and whispered, "I just Now I''m a little confused. I don''t know if I will be He saw it? That''s it! "

    "If you''re afraid that you''ll show signs, you don''t have to." Qiu baoniang said with a clear mind, "the maid is considering your kindness. Even if his majesty is sorry for you, you still can''t bear to embarrass him. That''s why we have bought and encouraged Wang family to do such a big thing. You said that you just don''t know the cause and effect. Now Liu family would like to take Zheng family apart. Are you surprised? The Zheng family is always you and your Majesty''s relatives. With your softness of heart, if they are wrong again, can you spare some? "

    "So when your majesty comes back, you will not be suspicious until you panic! On the contrary, if you are as usual. If you will excuse me, your majesty will wonder why you are so calm! "

    After a long silence, empress Chou said, "so you''ve done it?"

    Hearing the doubt in the Queen''s tone, Qiu baoniang was not frightened either, and smiled: "the maid said that you must let the big prince get on the big treasure! Let you live in huishu palace! "

    Huishu palace is the palace where the Empress Dowager lived in the former Wei Dynasty.

    "Even if my heart is frightened, you can hide it from me with the current events. But... " The queen still doubts, "how do you want Zhiqi to ascend the throne?! Your majesty is very kind... "

    "The maid sent someone to get something, but I haven''t got it yet." Qiu baoniang said calmly, "don''t worry, just do what your maid says, and your maid will promise You will have nothing! "

    Empress Chou bited her lips: "if you do what you say, I will guarantee your future success! Moreover, we must let Zhiqi and Xian''an regard you as their adoptive mother! "

    Now, she can only rely on Qiu baoniang wholeheartedly. As Qiu baoniang said, she is now going to confess to Wen Yazi. Can she live without mentioning it? Neither Wen Zhiqi nor Wen Yulan can live!"I can''t blame you. I can only blame you for being cruel after you are rich! Even if it''s your own flesh and blood, even if Zhiqi and Yulan''s brothers die for you, you treat them better than your new favorites! You forced me to do it! " Qiu baoniang retreats. Empress Qiu is alone in the inner room, holding the arm of the jade chair, murmuring, "come back soon I can''t stand such a day Come to an end, win or lose... "

    At the same time, hearing that Yazi urged people to prepare horses, he could not help explaining to Wei''s family more. He galloped all night to the capital!

    "I hope Liu Rong and Qiu Shi can hold the scene and not make a big change!" Eager to hear the child, strong support tired body on the way, murmured prayers.

 V5.Chapter 186

    "Burn them all!" Wei Changying looks at the open box in front of him, sighs and says.

    The box is excellent. It''s one inch thick camphor wood. It''s not rotten or moldy. It''s hard to rot or rot. after years of precipitation, it emits light camphor wood fragrance.

    Both the lid and the four sides of the box are carved by skilled craftsmen, which symbolizes the love and harmony of the husband and wife, and full of children and grandchildren. The four corners are covered with red gold and inlaid with night pearls. In the center is the complicated lotus pattern, with a delicate little gold lock in the middle. For many years, it''s still yellow as if it''s just been made. It can be seen that this box is very cherished.

    "This is my mother''s favorite box in her dowry." Duanmuxinmiao fondles the lid of the box and says.

    "Where do you want to go? I mean the things in the box. The box is nothing. You can stay here. " Wei Changying is not angry.

    Duanmuxinmiao shook his head and said: "although I value my mother''s relics, to be honest, these things in the box are the condensation of my efforts. If I had to choose between the two, I would have been an unfilial daughter! "

    "Human presence is the most important thing." Wei Changying stood up, walked to her side, stroked her sideburns, and said, "Qiu baoniang has made it to the present, we have no way to go - and Duanmu family''s side support is aggressive. If you don''t do this, how can we turn over if we are in a poor condition?"

    "Grandmother''s, mother''s, my private room But it''s all here... " Duanmuxinmiao looks at the box - if she wants to say that there is something in the box that she loves so much, she even says that she would rather give up her mother''s relics. People who don''t know inside must think it''s strange.

    It''s just a stack of rice paper full of words, and a few pieces of jade jewelry with strange colors in the corner. From the corner where the jewelry is placed, the paper at the bottom has turned yellow.

    This is the record of duanmuxinmiao''s tossing medicine jewelry over the years, as well as several semi-finished products.

    And the only medicine bracelet that was successful, even Ji Qubing and Huang Shi could hardly find out the problem, had been quietly sent to the palace yesterday. Since it can let an emperor die without any concern for the matter of duanmuxinmiao, why can''t it be used for another emperor?!

    But it''s not the same as Wei Ai Di.

    At least newbie would like him to live.

    Unlike Wei AI, when his son wanted him to die soon. So after the death of emperor Wei AI, there was a random explanation, no one investigated!

    Since someone is sure to investigate if this one collapses, no matter how hidden the drug bracelet is, it''s still necessary to prevent it from showing flaws or being doubted - so while hearing that the child is not in the capital, and taking the attention of the whole capital, he is attracted to the past when the two princes of Liu family died of Wang''s murder. The relationship between the drug bracelet and duanmuxinmiao is completely eliminated!

    In this case, everything about the medicine bracelet, of course, will be destroyed!

    Worried that duanmuxin Miao couldn''t bear it, Wei Changying made an excuse to visit her and came to persuade her to make up her mind!

    "The dead are gone. Think of sui''er and Duanmu''s elder sister." Wei Changying knows how painful it is to let duanmuxinmiao, who really loves medicine, give up his years of research, but these things can''t be removed. Once things get out, even when he hears that the child is dead, the consequences are unimaginable!

    Duanmuxinmiao looked at the box for a long time and said: "since you are here, sister-in-law three, please come here. I I''ll go for a walk! " She knew in her heart that Wei Changying''s words were right - the pursuit of medicine, the study of pharmacology, and how to work hard, in her mind, they could not be compared with her relatives.

    But she can''t destroy it by herself

    Wei Changying said with relief, "I just brought someone here to let Aunt Huang watch them do things. I''ll go out with you!" When she came, she was ready to do it for duanmuxinmiao if she couldn''t bear it.

    When these things are destroyed, even if the drug bracelet is found out, it can''t easily depend on the scholar''s head!

    At the same time, Shen Fu, the study.

    Shen Zang Feng looks at his nephew and eldest son in front of him.

    Shen Shuming, who is eight years older than Shen Shuguang, has passed on the tall stature of the Shen family man. However, because of the great depression in recent years, standing there, he is half taller than Shen Shuguang, who has not yet made great strides in stature. But it gives people the same feeling that he is shorter than Shen Shuguang.

    Just now, he arrived a few days later than the scheduled date. He said that he had to stay in the post station for a few days because of the heavy rain and the cold weather on the road. After recovering, he went on his way. As for whether it was true or false, whether it was true or not, or whether he was afraid to see his uncle or aunt, he was confused and deliberately delayed. If Shen didn''t ask, he would decide the former at one go.

    "The past has passed. You are all brothers of the Shen family. Even if you are not brothers of your compatriots, aren''t cousins your own?" Shen zangfeng didn''t speak for a long time. He was a little nervous until Shen Shuming and Shen Shuguang were a little nervous.

    His tone was not severe, or even gentle, but Shen Shuming and Shen Shuguang did not dare to neglect. They all said in silence, "my nephew obeys!"

    "Yes, my child!"

    Shen Cangfeng said: "sit down, my family, don''t be too restrained.""How is Xiliang now?" When Shen Shuming and Shen Shuguang are seated nearby, Shen Cangfeng asks again.

    See Shen Shuming to get up and answer, he raised his hand and pressed, "you just hurry up, just sit and say."

    "Thank you, uncle." Shen Shuming said in a hoarse voice, "Xiliang is not so good now. The soldiers died earlier There are a lot of them. During the pension period, the second uncle thought that the family property should be used to make up for those people who died in battle. However, some of the elders of the family objected and thought But in the end, the second uncle asked them to agree. "

    Although he has said that, Shen Zanfeng still hears the meaning of his words. Some people in the clan think that it is Shen Zanfeng''s responsibility that the Xiliang army died so many people. They are not willing to take the family property to compensate

    "Now?" Shen Zang Feng asked with a nod.

    Shen Shuming peeps at his uncle''s face, but he can''t see anything, so he has to be honest and say: "the family''s money is a little tight. Fortunately, the world is getting better and better. Later, the price of gold will be stable, and the price of jade will probably rise The jade on the other side of the Mengshan jade mine is very good. Uncle Wu plans to find some Ye family craftsmen to open two jade shops in the capital. There is also a lot of loot that three uncles got after they defeated mu Huer in those years. They made up for it when they paid for it - in a word, two uncles and five uncles let you not worry too much about your family. They can hold on. "

    Seeing Shen zangfeng''s caress and silence, Shen Shuming thought about it and said, "Qiudi is not very stable recently. He galloped his horse for three days and two ends to close it. No one dares to plant the fields that have only been opened in the past two years outside Diecui pass. But the second uncle said that they were not able to tackle the problem, as long as they had sown a good horse

    "Have they trampled on the fields outside Diecui pass?" Shen Zang Feng suddenly asked.

    Shen Shuming shook his head: "No. Uncle Wu suspects that they have also taken a fancy to the food there. He plans to send soldiers to rob the food when it''s almost grown. "

    Then he said, "but the food is actually..."

    "I see." Shen Zang Feng suddenly interrupts his words and says lightly, "you are tired all the way. Since I have brought your second and fifth uncles'' letters, I will read them myself later. "

    Shen Shuming said: "my nephew is not tired..."

    "That girl from Liu''s family, someone told you that carefully?" Shen zangfeng asked again.

    Shen Shuguang saw this, smiled and joked: "elder brother, we have seen elder sister-in-law in the future first. If we use the four elder sisters, we are a beauty with apricot eyes and peach cheeks!"

    "The second brother laughed." Shen Shuming''s face is a little red - he is spoiled by Shen Cang and Li Jiao and grows up. He is not a man of city nature, so it''s impossible to compensate for the gap like Shen Shuguang. Now Shen Shuguang said that, he was a little confused. He didn''t know how to answer. After chatting for a while, he said, "three uncles and three aunts can''t be wrong."

    "Your aunt Duanmu was not in good health two days ago. Your three aunts went to see her. You go to show your six aunts first. These days, your six uncles and six aunts miss you very much. " Shen Shuming delayed his arrival. It happened that Wei Changying had to hurry up to help duanmuxinmiao clear the traces of the medicine bracelet. When he entered the city, his servant first went back to the government to inform the people.

    On this day, Shen liankun was not at home. Shen zangfeng and his sister-in-law Huo Qingling were always waiting for him in the hall, so they entered the mansion and were called to the study directly.

    Now let Shen Shuming go to the sixth room, it''s not all because Huo Qingling wants Shen Shuming so much, but he knows that Shen Shuming is very restrained in front of his uncle, and he must be more nervous when he comes directly to Wei Changying. Ask him to go to Huo Qingling first, and let Huo Qingling appease him. At last, if he dare not see Wei Changying, Huo Qingling can go with him.

    Shen zangfeng is still holding the idea of cultivation for his nephew. He is so moved that his wife takes the initiative to show affection to him. Of course, he doesn''t want Shen Shuming''s tension to blow up the good situation.

    Shen Shuming was led away by his servant, but Shen Shuguang stayed.

    When the door of the study was closed, he asked, "my father won''t let me talk about the food outside the Diecui pass. Is there any problem with the food?"

    "Is it a land of long-term cultivation outside Diecui pass? Unless they don''t. " Shen zangfeng said, "those grains look lush from the Diecui pass, but actually they don''t have much when they go to the fields."

    Shen Shuguang asked, "is this for...?"

    Seeing his father looking at himself and saying nothing, he knew that he was in the school entrance examination. He thought for a while and his eyes lit up. "My father is going to Go back to Xiliang! "

    "How do you think of it?" Shen Zang Feng asked calmly.

    "Since my father thought that the land outside diecuiguan was not cultivated for a long time, the family''s accounts are now tight due to the previous pension. Even if the land is not planted with much food, it is an expenditure in the end - if there is no reason, how can it be wasted?" Shen Shuguang said, "I think this should be done by my father intentionally by my second and fifth uncles, just to have a reason to invite my father back to Xiliang to preside over the overall situation!"

    Shen Cangfeng smiled lightly: "why do you want to go back to Xiliang for your father?"

    "The southwest war was won every day. I saw that Wang Shixuan was still on the verge of success, and His Majesty was always afraid of his father..." Shen Shuguang sighed, "if my father was in the capital, I''m afraid that the sword and the gun would break all the time! If you go back to Xiliang, there are Qiu Di''s eyes on the outside and Shen''s foundation for hundreds of years on the inside, is it easy for your majesty to move your father? "Shen zangfeng looked at him approvingly, but said: "you don''t know a lot of them. It''s good to think of them."

    "Did the child miss it?" Shen Shuguang was stunned and thought quickly.

    "You''ll know in a few days." Shen Zang Feng didn''t tell him, but said, "you just joked that your future sister-in-law is a beauty, and you are old enough to be a matchmaker. What kind of wife do you want? Is it a beauty too? "

    "Father!" Shen Shuguang''s face was red and his ears were red. He couldn''t believe that his father, who was always serious when he was teaching himself, would suddenly tease him about his life''s end. He couldn''t help saying, "a child should be filial to his father and mother!"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile: "you are not a girl who wants to go out of the cabinet. Can''t you be filial to your father and your mother when you marry?"

    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­£¡¡±

 V5.Chapter 187

    "Empress! a queen! Help us! Help us! "

    Weiyang palace, a group of palace people want to stop but can''t stop -- Zhao''s hair is full of hair, no lady''s body, a Chinese dress has long been crumpled and can''t look like it, and one of them has been knocked off the threshold of the palace by tearing his feet, so the rest of them stumble on Danyi, shouting fiercely, "read the past! Please go to xuanming palace and save my husband''s life! "

    On the Dancong, wearing crimson and deep clothes, empress Qiu, wearing a phoenix crown, first looked at the empress Qiu baoniang behind her eyes, then looked down with a complex look. The Queen''s lips moved, but she felt speechless.

    At her hand, Princess Xian''an, dressed in a green shangru dress and a lilac lotus root silk skirt, was surprised and asked, "aunt Zhao, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Niang, hurry up! Or it''s too late! Please! I beg of you! " Zhao didn''t notice Princess Xian''an at all, and didn''t care to pay attention to it. The words conveyed by the servants who followed Zheng Sanya into the palace were very clear: Zheng Sanya failed to control her temper. When hearing that she made him apologize to Liu''s family, she blundered and scolded that she had no conscience and didn''t help her relatives and relatives to help outsiders. Now she has been taken by the Imperial Guard and put into imperial prison!

    But it''s hard to calm down after hearing that Ziya is angry, and Liu''s family is still crying about the tragic death of Jingguo''s second son in xuanming palace A careless Zheng Sanya''s life is hard to protect. The whole Zheng family can''t think of a good end!

    The old brothers who offended the emperor directly and beat the world together are not many in the capital now: Liu Rong has been scolded by the angry Wen Yazi, and Bo Xi has shut up his mouth cleverly The Zheng family can only count on the queen now!

    So Zhao is now full of thoughts to ask the queen for help. She grabs Dan Cong and kowtows desperately, "his majesty, he will kill three ya!"! The eldest brother died early, and the second brother was no longer there. If San Ya died, he would call us an old and small family of Zheng family, how would we live in the future?! Although Sanya doesn''t speak well, he has no second thoughts to his majesty and his mother. He really didn''t mean to talk to his majesty! We dare not take care of the affairs of the Duke of Lu. What your majesty said to your mother is what Only three children and one life -- please

    Zhao''s face was covered with blood. Princess Xian''an felt that the queen was holding her hand and trembled a little, but she was frightened by the scene and said: "what are you doing? Hurry up and get aunt Zhao! "

    The princess told the palace people to turn around and comfort empress Qiu, "don''t worry about it, empress Qiu. The father wants to come just for a while..."

    "I''ll go to the xuanming palace to have a look." Empress Qiu listened attentively to her daughter''s words, but she didn''t hear anything clearly. She took a deep breath and her hands trembled even more, which made the princess wonder: "what''s wrong with you, mother?"

    "I will go to xuanming palace and plead with Uncle Zheng." Empress Chou said in a soft voice - Chou baoniang said softly: "Niang, madam Zhao said that the situation there is an emergency. Would you like to Just go there first? Today, I''m not afraid that I can''t go out without a deep pattern of clothes. "

    Empress Qiu realized that empress Qiu was reminding herself that the more eager she was to go to xuanming palace, the better, the more eager she was, the less defensible she would be!

    She firmly shook Princess Xian''an''s hand, which made her almost cry out in pain. The princess instinctively felt panic: "mother''s mother?!"

    Princess Xian''an''s pure heart doesn''t mean she is stupid!

    The princess stood up with empress Chou and felt the inexplicable palpitation that had never happened before: "empress mother, your son will accompany you in the past?"

    "No!" Empress Chou''s face changed and she cried down!

    The sudden reprimand stunned the princess. Fortunately, Qiu baoniang came to the scene again: "look at madam Zhao, your highness "Niang" means you stay here to watch, and pass on the doctor to her later! "

    Princess Xian''an''s heart beat very hard. She felt that what Qiu baoniang said was reasonable. But she was reluctant to let go of it by grasping Qiu''s hand: "but..."

    "Don''t worry, princess. Your majesty and your mother are married. There is nothing to say. What''s more, general Zheng''s family is also a royal relative! " Qiu baoniang broke off the princess''s fingers and comforted her gently. "Even if your majesty doesn''t allow her to ask, she will also understand her going. How can you take her? You can rest assured to guard Mrs. Zhao. She must be very tired when she comes back. You have to watch! "

    Qiu baoniang said and dragged, and dragged Princess Xian''an away, and reminded queen Qiu in a deep voice, "Niang? Don''t you go to xuanming palace? "

    "Show me Xuanming palace! " Empress Chou took a deep breath. A moment later, she gave orders in a different tone!

    Seeing empress Qiu go to the gate of the palace, Princess Xian''an suddenly felt a great sadness. She couldn''t help shouting: "mother!"

    Empress Chou is shocked! A slow step But after a moment did not look back, but resolutely continue to move forward!

    At the threshold of the hall, the queen turned her head and looked away from her only daughter across the vast Changle Hall: "Yulan, take good care!"

    "Yes..." Princess Xian''an was held tightly by Qiu baoniang''s arm. She couldn''t catch up with her. She struggled for several times. Seeing queen Qiu''s back disappearing in the hall door, she felt empty in her heart, as if something of great importance had been lost. But the princess didn''t understand. She asked Qiu baoniang in frustration, "Auntie, what have you been doing with me?"Qiu Bao Niang gave her a reassuring smile: "there is an urgent situation on the side of the palace of the Ming Dynasty, and the servant girl was afraid that the princess''s wife would talk to the goddess for a long time."

    Princess Xian''an has always had a good temper, which is better than empress Qiu. She only pursed her mouth and grasped her dress.

    Seeing that the princess didn''t mean to chase her out, Qiu baoniang took a sigh of relief and backed away. However, she hurried to chase the queen.

    "Mother hasn''t called my name for a long time." Princess Xian''an, who was left on the Changle hall, suddenly said to herself, and she noticed something wrong. She picked up the train to catch up with her. At this time, the palace people came to ask for instructions: "Your Highness, madam Zhao passed out. Is it right to ask the doctor now?"

    Princess Xian''an hesitated for a moment, thinking about her aunt''s injury: "I''ll go and have a look."

    The words just came out. The princess felt like her chest was blocked by something, but if she thought about it carefully, she didn''t think there was anything important?

    "Maybe I''m worried about Uncle Zheng..." Princess Xian''an guessed that, in fact, her feelings with Zheng''s family were not contradictory, but because she met Wen Zhiqi and Zheng''s family only a few times.

    "But it''s always a relative." Princess Xian''an pressed her chest and comforted herself to accept the explanation.

    When the imperial doctor was ordered to go to Weiyang palace to bandage the wound for Zhao, Fengnian also went to xuanming palace.

    "Niangniang, your majesty is discussing business with several adults of the Liu family. He told me not to disturb." Some palace people came up to block.

    Empress Qiu looks at a pair of jade bracelets that Qiu baoniang put on for herself on the way. It''s really good. People who don''t know the goods any more know that they must be valuable.

    With this pair of bracelets, we know that Qiu baoniang is not so simple as an ordinary rich woman!

    How dare ordinary rich people, even those who are rich enough to be enemies, have such precious things easily? It''s no surprise that such a pair of bracelets will destroy the family and kill the family!

    But now, the queen has no time to question the origin of Qiu baoniang.

    She can only follow the plan taught by Qiu baoniang

    It''s like a cold rebuke to the palace people: "bastard! I''ve just heard that your majesty is furious. Your majesty has just come back from a long journey. What''s the big deal? It''s happened for several days anyway. Can''t you survive until tomorrow? Can''t you give your majesty a rest and discuss it again? "

    "Here..."

    "Let''s go in and report to him." Qiu baoniang opened her mouth at the right time, and Wen said, "Your Majesty just returned today. Before he arrived at the rear palace, he summoned general Zheng and several adults of the Liu family. Now general Zheng is also in prison, and some adults of the Liu family are still in prison. In case your Majesty is too tired, you will be able to exercise your body She doesn''t mean to care about her majesty. "

    The palace people thought about it quickly. They didn''t dare to disobey the empress. They just said, "empress, please wait a moment. Go inside and have a look."

    "Hurry up!" Empress Chou was impatient and terrified, with indescribable excitement and impatience.

    A moment later, the palace man came back with relief and said in a happy way: "several adults of the Liu family have learned that their mother is coming, and now they are quitting. Please wait for her for a while."

    "Good." Empress Qiu was also relieved to make the palace people stay away, leaving only empress Qiu baoniang to go to the Phoenix chariot and talk, "how do you know that I''m here, and the Liu family will surely go?"

    Qiu baoniang sneered: "it''s not Liu''s family who will leave, it''s his majesty who is impatient and perfunctory Don''t forget that your Majesty must be exhausted now. What''s more, the Liu family is not the Zheng family! Can your majesty give Mrs. Liu the upper hand? "

    "Is it?" The queen murmured, "then I''ll go in..."

    "Just follow the earlier plan." Qiu baoniang said softly, "don''t worry, Niang. It''s normal for you to panic now. What did Mrs. Zhao do just now?"

    Empress Chou inhaled deeply again: "don''t you come in with me?"

    "If the maidservant is there and your majesty comes near to him, how can you send him?" Qiu baoniang took her hand and said in a deep voice, "besides, there are many words. It''s time for you and your majesty to speak better! Said, the effect is better! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Empress Chou bit her lips. "You wait for me!"

    Qiu baoniang nodded: "Niang, don''t panic, this must be done!"

    Because hearing that the child was in the hall inside, even though the four weeks of Fengnian were far away, they dared not speak too thoroughly, cautiously and cautiously, which made the queen nervous and the whole person stiff.

    After the meeting, the palace people were embarrassed to report: "all the adults of the Liu family have left, but your majesty is tired. Please go back to Weiyang Palace first..."

 V5.Chapter 188

    Empress Qiu suddenly fell into the ice cellar!

    "Then We... " The empress spoke very hard, but only said three words. She was instructed by Qiu baoniang to silence. Then, Qiu baoniang, across the Pearl curtain of the Phoenix chariot, said to the palace lightly: "since your Majesty''s personal expedition, your mother has been worried all the time, and now your majesty just came back, she was furious. Although she said that the Liu family had left, she didn''t look at your Majesty in person Heart of Let''s go in and say it. Even if your majesty wants to arrange it, it''s better to let your mother have a long look. "

    This remark is very humble as a queen, but it is very in line with the love between Queen Qiu and Wen Yazi, and also in line with the nature that queen Qiu was born in the countryside and regarded her husband as the heaven.

    Sure enough, the palace man went in for a short time and came out and said, "Your Majesty, please come in."

    "Your Majesty must be afraid of disturbance now. Just wait outside." Empress Qiu shook Qiu baoniang''s hand hard and let the latter support herself to get off the Phoenix chariot. She gave a light command.

    The empress always thought that she did not dare to go to her husband after she had taken the reserve.

    If it''s not for the sake of her own flesh and blood, if it''s only for her own, I think she will kneel down at the moment of seeing Wen Yazi and confess everything - even if she knows that Wen Yazi may directly kill herself!

    Even with the support of her children, empress Qiu felt shivering when she stepped into xuanming palace!

    Her legs were shaking, her hands were shaking, her fingertips were shaking, her teeth were almost out of control, and she wanted to make a "gege" voice!

    If it wasn''t for Qiu baoniang''s low voice under the stage: "just now, Mrs. Zhao really scared her..." If you cover her up a little, the palace people around you will be suspicious.

    But empress Chou didn''t think that all these tensions and fears, when she saw Wen Yazi, were gone!

    She saluted herself with calmness that Chou baoniang could not even estimate, and then tears flowed down her eyes. Naturally, she said from the bottom of her heart, "how can you thin like this?"

    Since Wen Yazi accepted concubine Ji, especially fan''s affair, the couple became so strange that empress Qiu would call her "you" when she spoke to Wen Yazi. Now I use the word "you", which is like returning to the former intimacy.

    Wen Yazi lost a lot of weight. At the beginning of his own battle, he almost got caught by the southwest because his subordinates were too competitive and looked down on the southwest. After that, it would be enough for him to work hard to coordinate the relationship between the generals without mentioning the war, so that the situation would be very easy. The emperor would have another accident. On the way to the capital, his once close advisers would have gone At this time, the delicacies of the mountain and sea can not be enriched every day.

    Hearing the words of empress Qiu, he reached out his hand and touched his cheek. With a smile of self mockery, he said, "if you don''t say it, I haven''t paid attention to it. These days, it''s a lot less."

    He looked at the empress and found that the chin of empress Chou was sharp. He thought that if the empress could do something, he would not have to rush back to the capital in such a hurry. He slowed down his voice and said, "the death of Cui Ye is originally a backyard matter. How could it involve so much?"

    Empress Qiu listened to his complaints, and wondered why she didn''t feel cold or hurt at all? Is it because I have to do more than him? Or is it because Qiu baoniang has said such a situation for a long time, and has long been expected?

    "I didn''t deal with it. Here you are You''re in trouble. " There was a look of desperation on her face. She lowered her head, twisted her veil, and whispered, "I I didn''t expect that Wang''s wife How could... "

    The queen felt like she couldn''t speak any more. She choked in her voice. The Zheng family is our relative, especially the third brother Zheng. He You need to use him. I''m a woman Horizontal and vertical... "

    "What''s the use of punishing you?" Wen Yazi sighed and looked at the empress who was old and yellow, but still timid in front of him. His mind was very complicated.

    I think that the queen has been with her for most of her life, and she has suffered a lot. What''s more, it''s hard for her to have a heart to heart fight with her because of her birth. I also think that if the queen is not so disheartened, she can share some things with herself, and she can also have a better life.

    After hesitating for a long time, hearing that the child didn''t know what to say about the queen, he felt a little tired now, so he waved his hand in a weak mood: "forget it, since I have come back, I will take this matter to me You go back first. "

    "Third brother Zheng......" It seems that empress Qiu didn''t give up trying to plead for Zheng Sanya.

    "I''m tired," he said

    "But..." The Queen''s lips moved, her steps were slow.

    "I''m exhausted!" Hearing this, Yazi''s face sank!

    Seeing this, he held a whisk in his hand, and the attendant stood by the side of the house carefully and roundly: "Niang, would you like to go back first? Your majesty is about to set it up. "

    Empress Chou trembled for a moment. Her eyes were weak and fierce. A moment later, she bit her lips and said: "my concubine Do as you wish! "

    At the moment when she heard that the child''s face was relieved, she did not move, and said, "my concubine If you want to serve your majesty, can you? "Wen Yazi frowned, but looked at the Queen''s careful eyes, which gave her this face and slightly nodded her head.

    Empress Qiu is relieved!

    And the palace people are also very eye-catching around to fight.

    Empress Chou took over the jump off their sleeves and showed a pair of white arms that had lost their youthful luster. The more gorgeous the jade bracelets were.

    Even hearing this, he couldn''t help but wonder, "you bracelet?"

    "Pretty?" Empress Qiu Wen Yan, a little red on her face, said softly.

    "Smell a child not to cry:" this pair of bracelets value is not low, who send He didn''t say it was good-looking because he thought the bracelet was very good-looking, but it was really not suitable for the queen to wear it.

    "It wasn''t sent by anyone. It was found in the warehouse." Empress Chou''s face suddenly fell into a trance and said in a low voice, "I talked with people around me before, and mentioned that year You bought a pair of Jasper bracelets for my concubine, but later Later, people around me went to the library to get things. When they saw this, they thought it was similar to that pair of bracelets, so they took it to Weiyang palace... "

    This words let Wen Ya also can''t help but be surprised.

    It took him a while to remember - it was queen Chou - no, it''s time to say that Chou had just passed the door.

    The heavy taxes and dues were not as heavy as they were later. A little industry uploaded by Wen''s ancestors allowed Wen Yazi to marry Qiu, a recognized beauty in shiliba village. The newly married swallows were very good at mixing oil and honey. At that time, it was my wife that I heard the child''s heart was thinking about. The stars and the moon were all eager to hold them in front of her.

    That pair of Jasper bracelets is not enough for jadeite. It''s much worse than the pair that empress Chou wears now.

    If it''s Wei Changying who reads the identity of his own daughter, it''s estimated that he will give it to his servants at a glance - it''s Wen Yazi who sold ten mu of good farmland and then changed it back. At that time, she let the daughter-in-law of shiliba village envy and hate Qiu, and even Wen Yazi''s elders blame him for doting on his wife too much.

    It''s a pity that the government forced people to die later. Hearing that Yazi decided to raise money to prepare weapons and food Qiu took it out to be At that time, Wen Yazi promised her that he would give her a better one in the future, but Qiu said, "if you have money in the future, redeem it."

    Then, the eldest son of the two died in battle, drifted and struggled, and how could they afford to redeem a pair of bracelets;

    then, with the unexpected participation of Wei Xinyong and Mo binwei, the situation began to improve, but Wen Yazi''s heart began to be filled with ambition and desire. I hope that ten mu of good farmland was no longer in his eyes, and the bracelets that ten mu of good farmland changed were also forgotten by him ¡­¡­

    Up to now, the pawnshop seems to have been destroyed in the war. Can you find the bracelet after all Even if they are now the empress, they are not sure.

    However, empress Qiu still remembers how her husband, when she was young and beautiful, would not hesitate to be scolded by her elders and neighbors for success or failure, and insisted on replacing such jade bracelets for her.

    Even though the bracelets on Liancheng''s wrists were so incongruous, she still wore them and hid them under her crimson and deep clothes. The color of crimson and emerald made the empress more and more old. However, hearing that Yazi had been staring at the empress for a long time, he gradually remembered the time when she was first married, when she was waiting for the queen of enmity, jingchai''s dress was beautiful and bright, although it was not as gorgeous as that of a single princess, But it is also recognized as a flower in the countryside.

    The wife of the knot.

    Hearing Yazi chewing these four words, his heart moved. He took the empress''s wrist and stroked the bracelet on her wrist. In a soft voice, he said, "I will find that pair of bracelets!"

    Empress Qiu''s eyes were fixed on the bracelet''s hand. Suddenly, she looked strange, like crying and laughing. Seeing that the child looked at herself in surprise, the empress showed an embarrassed and forced smile: "my concubine is old and yellow, and it''s really unworthy to wear such a good Bracelet..."

    Hearing that the doubt in Yazi''s eyes had disappeared, he thought that he could understand the Queen''s abnormal expression in an instant - the emerald color was as gorgeous as the tender leaves washed by the spring rain. Even if it was just a young girl wearing it, it would not be white as the sheer color of coagulation, but would be overwhelmed by the wind of bracelets.

    No, it''s hard for young girls to have the courage to drive such jadeite jade. Even in the threshold reading, it''s still a lady in her early 30s and early 40s who is beautiful and has honed her grace to be a real noble lady

    Empress Qiu doesn''t touch both. She wears this bracelet. Everyone can see it. The bracelet has pushed people down.

    "No, you''re wearing it very well," he sighed

    Afraid of the embarrassment of the queen, Wen said, "you are the queen. You don''t deserve good things. Who else is a woman in this world?"

    Not enough! He just touched it for a while What he doesn''t know is that empress Qiu''s heart is cold now thinking: "only by letting him meet more can we guarantee What to do? "

    Looking down at the robe in her hand, empress Chou bit her teeth - Chou baoniang said clearly that today is the best chance. If you miss it, it will be difficult to succeed again!

    In particular, she has just attracted Yazi''s attention to this pair of braceletsAs soon as the empress was cruel, she suddenly left her robe and jumped on it, hugging Wen Yazi tightly from behind!

    "What do you do?!" Hearing that Yazi was caught off guard, he said in surprise.

    Left and right attendants are also embarrassed! Looking at each other from the front, she heard queen Qiu''s voice choking: "I''m really worried The meeting when Ning Wang left Beijing I can''t sleep all night You are finally back Let me hold you for a while, just for a while, OK? "

    Feel the back gradually moistened. Wet, close to his wife''s body shaking like chaff, and her clear and all-out hug, smell the complexion of Yazi for a long time, his eyes softened down, he gently patted the back of his wife''s hand in his belly, for several years, again warm Judo: "you can rest assured that I am not here well?"

    His eyes swept around at the same time, and the palace people put down their things wisely and retreated.

    They are glad that they didn''t stop the queen from seeing the driver before. They thought that when her majesty came back, she would return to be favored. The queen may not have the prestige of these days, but now it seems that the original match is the original match.

    But they didn''t know about Wen Yazi. Empress Qiu sobbed and cried, but silently counted the times when Wen Yazi touched the bracelet: "once, twice, three times Not enough, not enough! Not enough! "

 V5.Chapter 189

    "Mother?!" Liu Rong was called into the palace to see the driver in the middle of the night. He didn''t want to enter the main hall of xuanming palace. Only empress Qiu and empress Qiu baoniang turned out from the tapestry. He didn''t hear the figure of the child, which surprised him. "The last message that wechat minister received was to come here to see his majesty..."

    "Come in and see your majesty." Empress Qiu''s face was white, and her fingertips were trembling. She nodded at him, "keep your voice down!"

    Liu Rong''s heart sank suddenly, and a huge fear and panic hit him: "do you mean...?"

    "General Liu, let''s go to the dormitory first." Qiu baoniang compared a silent gesture to him and said in a low way.

    In the dormitory, the curtain was heavy, and I didn''t know how much benzoin had been burned, which made Liu Rong dizzy.

    But when the last curtain was lifted before the Royal couch, it suddenly became bright!

    Dozens of giant candles will shine on the couch!

    After Liu Rong was used to the light, he saw Wen Ya lying on his back, closed his eyes and mouth, as if he was asleep, but his face was purple black At this moment, Liu Rong''s whole body was running against the current of blood, and his voice changed its tone with fear: "his majesty, he?!"

    "Just now, I heard that his Majesty was furious because of Zheng Sanya''s confrontation. I was worried that he would come back soon, so I came here to have a look. I heard that the Liu family had resigned quietly, but later when I was waiting for his majesty to change clothes A few words about the past Your majesty sent him back to talk to me without saying a few words... "

    Empress Qiu stood behind him, shivering and trembling. "Suddenly! He vomited blood! I went out and called for the waiter to come in. Before I could pass on the doctor, your majesty --! "

    "Is it a disease or a poison?" Liu Rong is like in a dream. He doesn''t know what to say or do! He ate for a long time, Fang asked!

    "I want to know too!" cried queen Qiu

    "General Liu, your mother ordered a thorough investigation But the maid thought it was wrong, so she urged her mother not to do it! " Qiu baoniang suddenly said.

    Liu Rong turned his head and looked at her angrily: "the emperor......"

    "The war in the southwest is not even!" Qiu baoniang interrupted him in a deep voice, "it''s less than a year since Dayong set the Ding! Your majesty has no prince! General Liu, have you thought about what will happen to the world once the news of your Majesty''s death comes out? "

    She trembled and said, "although the maidservant is a woman, she also knows why his majesty fought in person?! Is not that other people will not be able to serve the public?! Now the Southwest has not been pacified, and the military power is still in the hands of generals! The eldest prince is far away in Fengzhou. The second prince is still young! Lady Empress is also a woman in the end. Are those individuals willing to let empress Regent? At that time, how should the empress and the eldest prince, Princess Xian''an, and all the noblemen of the six palaces get along with themselves? "

    Empress Qiu raised her sleeves to cover her face and cried, "rong''er, what should I do now? Aunt Qiu said that it was absolutely impossible to let anyone know that his Majesty was dying, but suddenly he was gone I I...... " The voice did not fall, the Queen''s body swayed, the person soft fell down!

    "Mother!" Qiu baoniang and Liu Rong scream at the same time! The former quickly stepped forward to hold the queen and put her on the soft couch nearby, sighing: "this is the fifth time that the mother has fainted!"

    Liu Rong took a deep breath, looked at her and said, "how can you think of not announcing the news of your Majesty''s death?"

    "In those days, the maid was also the daughter-in-law of a rich family. Although she could not compare with a famous family, she was also a well-known rich family in the countryside." Qiu baoniang took a thin strip from nearby and was covered by Empress Qiu. Tears welled up in her eyes. "At the beginning of the war, the elders of the family were highly respected and would have to mediate. After several times of chaos, they didn''t damage the foundation. Later, the elders died of illness. The husband scholar of the maid was not interested in worldly affairs. However, after more than a month, Wanguan''s wealth was taken clean!"

    "In a word, the situation of the lady is very similar to that of the maid. Although his majesty still has the eldest prince and the second prince, how old are even the eldest prince? The husband of the maid was more than 20 years old Although he can''t compare with the eldest prince, where is the eldest prince now? You think if the news of your Majesty''s death comes out, the eldest prince Can he reach the capital safely? "

    Qiu baoniang touched the corner of her eyes with her cuff and choked, "how old is the second prince? The maidservant said another damn thing - Your Majesty is in his prime! Unexpectedly If the second prince Do you think the world is not chaotic? "

    Liu Rong took a deep breath, and he had to admit that Qiu baoniang was right. The question is, the cause of death of the founding emperor of Dayong, isn''t it?!

    "In your opinion, what should we do now?" Liu Rong paced back and forth in the hall, clenched his fist and asked Qiu baoniang in a deep voice!

    There is a reason why he hasn''t been suspicious of empress Qiu. Since he was a child, the impression of empress Qiu has been pre-determined. As empress Qiu baoniang said, empress Qiu''s mother and son can''t support the situation at all, especially when Wen Zhiqi is not in the capital.

    According to common sense, empress Qiu should try to get her son to her side even if she wants to kill the king. Otherwise, the most dangerous thing is to hear the news of the death of the child!

    So Liu Rong suspects Qiu baoniang. His words are more tempting than asking."The maid had only one thought just now, that is, if the news of her Majesty''s death is spread out, the mother must be in danger!" Chou baoniang bit her lips and said, "but persuade the Niang to order the informed people not to walk around. After blocking the news The maid did not know what to do in the previous dynasty, so she asked her mother if she could have a trusted adult, and if she could borrow her Majesty''s order, please come into the palace to discuss. "

    She took a look at Liu Rong and said, "I think you are the most reliable General Liu."

    Liu Rong nodded a little. Of course, he was touched by the fact that he had become a person trusted by Wen Ya and his wife. But the touch was not enough to let him down: "although I was ordered by his majesty to defend the imperial capital, I was in charge of political affairs by Bo adults and Gu adults. Moreover, the Liu family will certainly ask to see his Majesty the next day Since you suggested that your mother hide the news of your Majesty''s death, don''t you have any idea how to hide it? "

    Qiu baoniang said with a wry smile: "General Liu, the maid is just a girl. Although she has been displaced for many years, she has more experience than the young woman. And because she doesn''t love her Majesty''s husband and wife so much that she''s in a mess now But it''s just a woman after all! Take such a great event and ask your maid, maid, what can you say? If you don''t think it''s going to work, you can only make it public To be honest, it''s a little selfish for the maid to persuade her mother to hide. Since the accident happened to her husband''s house, she has been in the palace to serve the princess and the mother. The maid has lived a safe life! "

    Liu Rong has been silent for a long time - there are many reasons why he can get Wen Yazi''s trust. One of them is to be steady and thoughtful. However, he is also a young man now. When the emperor died at the beginning of the new dynasty, and the two princes are not old enough to entrust the country, Liu Rong still feels helpless!

    It''s just that queen Chou fainted and Chou baoniang was a female. They put the problem on him!

    ¡°¡­¡­ In any case, the cause of his Majesty''s death must be investigated. " Liu Rong hesitated for a long time, but saw that empress Qiu had not yet woke up, so he said, "in this way, I will send someone to secretly ask the judge of the hospital to find out the reason. As for concealment It''s impossible not to tell Mr. Bo about it. I''ll go and say it myself. To the outside world, first of all, your majesty is ill on the way. "

    Seeing Liu Rong leave, Qiu baoniang''s mouth showed a touch of ridicule and turned the gold bracelet on her wrist to think: "Bo Xi? He''s not qualified for the exit! If you want to hide such a big news, how can you not ask Shen zangfeng to host it?! In this way, I also repay Wei Changying for helping me to enter the palace and getting the bracelets for me! "

    In fact, as Qiu baoniang expected, Liu Rong knocked on the back door of Bo''s mansion overnight. After hearing the news, Bo Xi opened his mouth for a long time. The first sentence was: "I think most of you are loyal to your majesty and your mother. It''s the gentry. Unless the Lord of Shen''s valve in Xiliang takes charge of the overall situation, otherwise... "

    "But your majesty once said that Shen Zanfeng is not the only one......" Liu Rong and Mo binwei are actually the same kind of people. They are good at martial arts and light literature. Their standards in politics are a little higher than Mo binwei''s, but they are not so high. At this moment, hearing that Bo Xi has the meaning to tell Shen zangfeng about it, he objected, "if he is told, what will he do if he is rebellious?"

    "Now he has hundreds of bodyguards in Shen''s mansion. How many soldiers do you have? What is he against? " Bo Xi asked, "and why did he turn to his majesty when the remnant army was in hand? The biggest reason is that he is too weak to work too long! "

    After a pause, Bo Xi said, "what''s more, although the gentry and we are ministers in the same Dynasty, but you also know that if we were the old people who followed his majesty, where would they look at us? At present, when the world is at an early stage of peace, I''d like to say that the foundation of our Dayong is shallow. Your majesty, it''s gone. The emperor and the empress can control the scene?! Slow down those scholars whose eyes are higher than the top! It''s not that I said bad things about Zheng Sanya. In his temper, we are not one or two old people in this class. Of course, we dare not be presumptuous in front of your majesty! But the eldest prince always called our uncle Call you brother Liu too - no one with enough fame and ability to assist politics, what do you think will happen in this world? "

    Liu Rong was silent for a long time and said: "I''m not as good as you in politics. Since you say that, I''ll try But I''ll start with the scandal. You come to politics, and I''ll take care of the troops! Who dares to have a different heart? No matter what he is or what kind of love he has with me before, I will kill his family to sacrifice his Majesty''s spirit in heaven first! "

    "Don''t worry about that!" Bo Xi said, "I''ve been following your majesty for many years, and I''ve driven the Wei family back to his hometown because he''s not in good health. That''s the chance to assist the government! If I go to Shen zangfeng, can I compete with his relatives of the same family and other talents who are able to read and help the family? If you don''t say anything, you can say that Gu Xi, who is entrusted with the government affairs with me, can be my son at the age of, but he is equal to me. I have long thought that if I want to be a minister of the polar people, I can only follow his majesty who is also not a master of scholar origin! "

    Liu Rong snorted, "better be like this!"

    "Don''t talk to Shen zangfeng like this!" Bo Xi sees him go out and chases after him to remind him, "that one who was born in a noble and extraordinary family, even if he lost the battle, is still a steady valve leader of the Shen family in Xiliang. You are almost the same age as him. Don''t let him down. Now no one can round this field for you!"Liu Rong said coldly: "I''m not the first time to visit Shen Fu!"

 V5.Chapter 190

    "Your Majesty is dead?!" In the middle of the night, Shen Cangfeng, who received the unexpected guests but was still dressed in neat clothes and with a leisurely look, let Liu Rong see. He can''t help but sigh that the children of the famous families are the children of the famous families. The bearing bred by hundreds of years of experience is far from the simple stacking of power and wealth.

    And Shen zangfeng''s surprised look at the moment doesn''t look like he knows it However, it''s not difficult for this man to have a chest full of thunder and face the lake like Pinghu. It''s not reliable to judge only by his face change after hearing the news.

    Liu Rong thought and said, "that''s right! Because the southwest is using soldiers now, the Niang means to hide this matter for the time being Wait for the army to return to the court, and then announce the world! Please also ask Lord Shen to help us, so as to ensure that there is no leakage! "

    Shen zangfeng thought for a moment, and Fang chin said: "if your majesty is not here, it''s really not suitable to spread. However, I''m not in good health recently. I''m afraid I may not be able to afford such a thing - Gu Ziyang, who was appointed by his majesty to assist the government and was also a scholar... "

    "I''ll tell you the truth at the end." Liu Rong looks at the copper leak in the corner of the room - the death of two legitimate sons of the Liu family has not been solved yet. After daybreak, the Liu family will definitely enter the palace to cry out injustice, and will not hold the Chenguang to discuss the countermeasures to conceal the saint''s death. Then he will run away in vain this evening.

    "Although Mr. Gu is the best among the scholars, who can match the Lord in the world? Let alone, not all the old people who follow his majesty can make the empress and the eldest prince feel at ease. "

    "Besides, the eldest prince is still in Fengzhou!"

    Liu Rong sighed, "master Bo said that whether the saint''s death can be concealed or not depends on the Lord Shen. If you promise to help, you can do it! If you don''t, there''s no need to hide it, because you can''t! "

    Shen zangfeng asked coldly, "General Liu means that I should enter the palace immediately?"

    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " Liu Rong is shocked for a moment, and realizes that Shen Zanfeng''s relaxed expression has drawn a sharp line. He suddenly realizes that Shen Zanfeng is not Bo Xi. The reason why Bo Xi believed Liu Rong when he said that the saint was dying is that he knew that Liu Rong''s character could never talk about this kind of event without proof. Secondly, Liu Rong could not cheat him with this kind of thing, which is impossible and unnecessary.

    But Shen zangfeng is different!

    Liu Rong knew that Wen Yazi had already made a good idea to send the young valve master a ride at a suitable time!

    And Shen Zanfeng has no deep trust in Liu Rong. In the middle of the night, Liu Rong comes to talk about the death of the saint, and then wears a pile of high hats. Then he asks him to go into the palace to discuss the countermeasures. How can Shen Zanfeng not doubt that the saint is still good? He just wants to use this method to cheat him into the palace so as to poison him?!

    "Now that the night is dark, it''s inconvenient for the Lord to enter the palace. The meaning of the last general is to ask the Lord to plan for the empress and the Grand Prince..." Liu Rong is busy repairing.

    Shen Cangfeng''s face was suspicious, and he interrupted in a light tone: "it''s too big. I''m thinking a lot now, but I don''t know how to answer you."

    "I heard that the four ladies were intersect with his Royal Highness Princess Xian''an." Liu Rong was very quick witted and intelligent. Suddenly, he said, "if the Lord does not believe in his holy death, he will enter the palace and empress the queen. Tomorrow he will invite Miss Shen Xian to invite Miss Shen four to play in the palace. At that time, Miss Shen four will be able to see the palace in person.

    "In that case, I will make my niece wait for the invitation of the princess the next day." Who knows Shen zangfeng is not excited at all. Hearing that, he waves his hand and takes a sip from the tea bowl, but sees off the guests.

    Liu Rong took a deep breath and said, "but after daybreak, Liu''s family would like to persuade the Lord first."

    "This matter involves personal enmity, and it''s a heartbreaking loss of two sons. Even though my family has just married the Liu family, we can only do our best now." Shen Cangfeng is not sure to let go when he hears the news of Yazi''s death.

    Liu Rong can''t help it, so she has to leave.

    After he left, the same well-dressed Wei Changying turned out from behind the screen: "tomorrow really let Yan''er into the palace? Don''t be frightened at her young age! "

    "No problem, Liu Rong thinks of it!" Shen zangfeng didn''t care. "If your majesty is nice, Princess Xian''an invites Yan''er into the palace, it''s nothing. But the next day, your majesty will surely get the news of sleeping sickness. Princess Xian''an must serve her in front of the couch on this eye joint bone. Even if she doesn''t serve in xuanming palace, how can she call her ministers and daughters into the palace? Isn''t it obvious that there is something different in the palace? "

    Wei Changying thinks about it. Even if Liu Rong didn''t think of it, there must be no such big flaw in the presence of Qiu baoniang.

    "So you''re not going into the palace?" "In fact, I''m a little uneasy," she said to herself, "in case the empresses fail to make it, they''ll be caught by that one, and they''ll take care of it..."

    Shen Zang Feng smiled and said, "in that case, do you think your majesty will send a nice Liu Rong to invite me?"

    "He is not afraid that the southwest is using troops. What''s the matter with you? The Xiliang army in the four broken army has a floating mind?" Wei Changying frowned.

    Shen zangfeng said: "first of all, the situation in the southwest is so overwhelming. At this time, my accident will not bring about a fundamental change in the war situation. If that one is still alive, he will not be afraid to suppress the scene. Second, the Xiliang army has been broken up. Our brothers are not leaders. It''s hard to achieve anything by relying on Lu Shengping alone. Even if there is a momentum Isn''t there anyone else who happens to crack down with the southwest army? "Wei Changying sighed: "forget it. I don''t understand these things. I won''t talk about them."

    Then he asked, "once you promised Liu Rong, how would you take the eldest prince back? Liu Rong won''t leave the capital and won''t let you leave. "

    "Isn''t Shuming back?" Shen Cangfeng said faintly, "although the war in the southwest is going well, it will not take many months to finish because of the terrain there. Especially when the weather gets warmer, the war will become more and more difficult to fight.". Maybe in the rainy season, I''ll go back to the Highlands When Shuming and guanger send their parents back, they will take them by the way. "

    As soon as Wei Changying counted the days, he frowned and said, "in this way, Shuming will be ready to start when he is not married enough."

    "It''s all small things. When he comes back from Fengzhou, he will let their little couple get together for a few days." Shen Zang Feng disagrees.

    Wei Changying said: "I mean that - well, since you know all these things, how does the Liu family end?"

    "The Liu family is in charge now, so we can let go and make trouble." Shen Zang Feng said faintly, "if they are wrong, they will not make trouble."

    "To tell you the truth, the Duke of Lu is now an absolute household. Even if Zheng Sanya''s one is paid for, to be honest, Liu family still can''t swallow this tone. " Wei Changying frowned.

    The life of Liu''s legitimate son of Donghu, or the life of all two sons of Liu ruowao, where can a Zheng family afford? The difference between scholars and commoners is always like cloud mud in the eyes of scholars!

    "After the Liu family left yesterday, that one was not good." Shen zangfeng said calmly, "it''s not good to hide the news of the death at present. What''s more, even if we do, we can find out? So since I don''t know the reason, it doesn''t have to do with the Liu family. "

    "You mean that your majesty fell ill because of the entanglement of Liu''s family?"

    "Coupled with the severity of the disease, to the point of hematemesis." Shen zangfeng said decidedly, "it must be like this, otherwise, even if the eldest prince gets it back, how to supervise the country?! How can Changfeng and I get involved in the government without supervision? "

    "If you are seriously ill and spit blood Will anyone be suspicious? "

    "The eldest prince is still in charge. I''m afraid people will think more about it." Shen zangfeng said calmly, "so we have to prepare a double. Once in a while, we will go to the court and meet people across Dancong, so as to suppress this speculation. I don''t know how much we have to do to conceal such things! This is not what Liu Rong and the queen can do - but Liu Rong is still smart. He didn''t make his own decision, but asked Bo Xi. Liu Rong couldn''t have come to invite me, that is to say, Bo Xi could immediately think of - after all, he was the person in charge of the government who was appointed by him when he was fighting personally! "

    "But even if the southwest side doesn''t guess that one is gone, I''m afraid he can''t hold it..." Wei Changying asked again.

    It''s not that she doesn''t trust her husband, but that she''s serious. If she doesn''t straighten things out now, there will be a big problem if something goes wrong!

    Shen zangfeng also understood this. He sorted out his thoughts through his wife''s inquiry. After a while, he said: "as long as it''s not a group of people who want to come back, it''s not a big problem. Even if you don''t give your life outside, it refers to the time of the match. They have to weigh up their disobedience to the king''s life and delay the battle! In particular, they are more or less looking forward to the king. "

    He also said, "let alone the one who has only two sons, the small one, how long he can live in the future without mentioning. The big prince is young, and they will not have no chance to cultivate the feelings of monarchs and ministers in the future. It''s military skill. If you miss the southwest, there won''t be such a cheap thing in the future. "

    "Will they go to Judy?" Wei Changying pondered and said, "before that, you had let Xiliang report the small-scale war off and on. Qiudi is not as hard to deal with as Beirong... "

    Shen Zang Feng sneered and said, "who dares to lead the soldiers in Xiliang except Shen family?"

    "If they were led by Xiliang soldiers? A mousetrap... "

    "That''s what they got!" Shen zangfeng said scornfully, "what''s a mousetrap? You have to see something! What''s the fear of casting stones?! Elite soldiers are not arrogant! Not arrogant, not fierce! Even our Shen family, not all of them can command the Xiliang army. Why did the five and six younger brothers fail to start reinforcements? Is not that they were once spoiled by the family, the idle did not accumulate enough prestige, so that the soldiers and low-level officers refused to obey?! I, Shen Shi, have been working hard for hundreds of years in Sangzi land. I can''t be moved by anyone! "

    Wei Chang Ying Zhanrong said: "since they can''t interfere in Xiliang, we won''t have much trouble as long as we pass the current level!"

    Shen zangfeng took her hand and said with a smile, "I said I''d like to spend my whole life with you. I''ll make friends with you!"

    Wei Changying''s heart is sweet. He looks up at him. The warmth in the room is like water and the pulse is born.

    At this moment, although it is the most exciting time for the new-born Dayong, the couple are full of sweetness and infinite hope!

 V5.Chapter 191

    The next day, it was said in the palace that emperor Yong was already in poor health due to his long journey. He was worried about the affairs of Liu Zheng''s family, which led to the attack of dark injuries when he was trapped in a siege in the southwest. He vomited blood in the middle of the night!

    Fortunately, the empress didn''t feel at ease that night. She stayed in xuanming palace to take care of her. When she found that the situation was not right, she called Tai hospital in time to make a judgment. However, it was difficult for her majesty to get up for the time being, let alone treat her affairs.

    As soon as the news came out, Liu family and Zheng family both spit out blood secretly: the grievances of their two families have not been solved yet! Your majesty is ill with Qi first! It''s not to make them calm down?!

    Zheng''s family is not enough. Apart from Wang''s family, Zheng Cuiye is separated from others. Even if she is sad, it''s not necessarily painful. They were more concerned about Zheng Sanya, who had sent an imperial edict to prison. Although Liu Rong took care of her, she was worried that she would not be released in a day.

    Liu family is more than spitting blood!

    I wish I could spit three liters of blood!

    In the view of Liu family, Emperor Yong was in his prime, and as the founding king of the country, how could he be so fragile that he was spit out blood when he had to rush for a journey?! Besides, Emperor Yong''s health is not good if he wants to come back in time. Can''t he say that he will take care of his son for two days?! Hengli now the monarchs and ministers are all here. The Liu family can still rush into the imperial city to force the palace!

    It is clear that emperor Yong wanted to protect Zheng''s family, because the evidence of Liu''s family was so hard to pull the slant frame, so after Zheng Sanya was sent to prison yesterday, Liu''s family called around the emperor to be unjust again, "ill" fell!

    "That one is from a commoner family, how can he join us? I said at the beginning that if I want to join him, I have to be ready to be pulled out of the way once I get pinched with the new rich... " Liu''s family were all shaking with rage. "But at the moment, it''s just crazy to be on the wrong side!"

    "It''s no longer interesting to say these things. Let''s talk about what to do now." An old man looked around and sighed, "Zheng Sanya''s eldest son and second son have already gone to the palace to ask for a pardon - we can''t help it!"

    "This plea, zhang''er and tong''er''s hatred, will surely be lightly exposed!" Another clan old remind, "if wo so two children!"! Although our family used to have prosperous offspring, the legitimate sons of our clan have always been precious, especially the change of the imperial capital, the successive defeat of Donghu, and the loss of young and strong sons. How many legitimate sons do we have now? "

    The old man who spoke earlier said: "what can I do without asking for a pardon? Don''t all the people in the field know that the one who was spitting blood because of our family''s anger - who told us to leave after our family yesterday - we didn''t care to be fair? " He sighed, "he is the king and I am the minister. Do you want to suffer? Now, I''m smart. Maybe I''ll pacify you there. Otherwise, the justice of the other two children hasn''t been found. We have to pay for it! "

    All of them were silent for a long time, and then they said, "once this example is opened, we scholars will be bullied step by step. Can we just watch those commoners riding on their heads?"

    "First, please stop that one." The old man said coldly, "my family didn''t expect that one to be so shameless this time. The grand master put down his body to protect the Zheng family! Later, you go to all the houses to walk around. Once this example is opened, is it our Liu family that is unlucky? "

    Liu''s family went to the palace to ask for a sin with extreme resentment, and what made them gnash their teeth was that the people who went to the side of the rich brocade Duanmu brought back a message: "Shan Guifei and Li Meimei asked for several times, but they were not allowed. Now the queen and princess Xian''an are only allowed to serve in front of the couch. "

    "Shan Guifei and Li Meimei were sent to the palace by us. How doted they used to be? At one time, the imperial concubines held the Queen''s head down! " Some people sneer, "this is clearly intended to show us people, and deliberately praise the concubines and the princesses from the concubines. It was not easy for the queen and the princesses to see each other before?"

    "Hurry up, and be sure to vent with the other five valves as soon as possible! In case of a major disaster, there is no way to fight back Now Liu Rong, who holds the Royal Army, is also a member of Zheng Sanya''s group! "

    ¡­¡­ Liu He, the father of Liu binger, personally knocked on the door of Shen''s backyard at night.

    "It seems that we don''t want to sleep well these days." Wei Changying sat up, rubbing his eyes, and said to the husband who was changing clothes quickly, "but Liu He is very careful. His daughter Xu gei Shuming, now that the marriage is about to begin, can''t he come here to discuss the children''s marriage? You''ll remind him later, don''t shout at you all the time! "

    Shen zangfeng tied his belt, went to the couch and leaned over to kiss her forehead, smiled and said, "what''s wrong with this? The more suspicious they are, the less likely they will think of the death We can relax, too. "

    "Liu Ruoyu is really powerful. We only put forward some ideas about how to deal with the aftermath with her. She has cooperated properly." Wei Chang Ying said, "I don''t think she can do that even if I think of her meeting for the first time."

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "without your timely help, she would never want to go to the palace to serve the empress in her life. How about today? Now she is closely related to the benefits of our family, is not it also depends on your face? After all, you had a vision. "

    "I just want to make trouble for Liu RUOYE - and read the face of sister-in-law, jing''er and Shu Ming." Wei Chang, Ying Ti and Xiao all said, "how can I have such a farsighted vision?""Well, I''ve tried my best. Can''t I get a kiss?" Shen zangfeng picked up the horizontal hairpin from the stage, inserted it into the golden crown, jokingly said, "you can''t take what I said as true, and then you appreciate my careful discovery and give me a kiss?"

    Wei Changying chuckled, knelt up, put his arms around his neck, gave him a loud kiss on his face, looked at it carefully, rubbed it for him, and let the kiss fade: "hurry up, Liu He is in a hurry!"

    Shen zangfeng pecked her lips again and said with a smile, "you can sleep. If you can''t sleep, wait for me to come back."

    Liu he was really in a hurry at this time. When he saw Shen zangfeng coming out, he couldn''t wait to go up and say, "Shen Xiandi, we are in the face of a great disaster!"

    "Don''t worry, elder brother." Shen zangfeng asked him to sit down and ordered his sweetheart to serve tea. Then he said, "I''ve heard about the lack of health. It''s true that there''s a suspicion that Zheng family is biased. However, the war in the southwest is not peaceful. Maybe your majesty is really a little tired? "

    "Then why is the eldest prince still in Fengzhou?!" Liu He sneered, "if that one is really not good, how can he not immediately set up a reserve for contingency?! At present, which one is just two princes? How old is the second prince if his mother has poisoned his children? Isn''t it obvious that Dayong had so many foundations and set up a baby as emperor? Now Li Chu must be the eldest prince - but the eldest prince is still leisurely reading in Ruiyu hall. That one has the face to say that he is too sick to be able to see things! This is to tell the Liu family plainly: he has protected the Zheng family! "

    Shen zangfeng said to himself, "maybe it''s because the eldest prince is in Ruiyu hall, your majesty doesn''t believe us to read it. He''s afraid that we will be bad for the eldest prince, so he didn''t recall the eldest prince for the time being, but he plans to take the eldest prince with him when the southwest war is over?"

    Liu He shook his head and said, "we''ve thought about this possibility, but do you think it''s so clever? That one is not weak! And he also just went to Ruiyu hall to mourn Wei Xinyong! Ji Qubing is right there. You said that he only went to Fengzhou from the southwest. He would not let Ji Qubing feel his pulse and see if there was any hidden injury? If he is not fit to go on the road, can he not be diagnosed? Since he is still on his way, obviously there will be no big problem! "

    Shen zangfeng said quietly, "if your majesty is in good condition, now the Liu family can''t help bowing its head."

    "For hundreds of years, the Liu family of Donghu has heard that the young people of the family have died. For example, in the former Wei Dynasty, Ji Zhao, the second son and younger brother of my family, who was highly expected by the old Marquis Wei Yuan, died in battle soon after his marriage. " Liu he said with a lonely look, "this kind of sacrifice is not once or twice, nor one or two. To be honest, people are used to it even though they are sad."

    "But!" He raised his voice, "JOVO''s two children are only five years old! The little one is only three years old! Innocent child! Let''s say that Zheng''s death has nothing to do with my Liu family. Even if Liu Ye is Liu RUOYE and she killed Zheng, what''s the fault of the child?! Wang''s deceiving is too much - we didn''t believe that just a civilian woman could have such a hot hand! Now I know who is supporting Wang when I see his reaction! "

    It is obvious that Liu He''s over mended his head - it''s estimated that quite a number of Liu''s family members are at a loss. They think that the reason why Wang was able to murder Liu ruowao''s two children is related to Emperor Yong.

    Shen zangfeng said to himself, "but there are different kings and ministers..."

    "If this matter is so peaceful because of that one''s sleeping sickness, how can we save the face of scholars?" Liu he said solemnly, "so my family has a bad request!"

    "You are welcome, elder brother. You and I are family. If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter." Shen Zang Feng said hurriedly.

    "I want my niece to marry in Fengzhou in a few days. It is said that Wei Shan will come to the capital of the Emperor himself to meet the relatives. I wonder if I can discuss with the Wei family and bring the eldest prince to the capital when I meet the relatives?" Liu he asked.

    Shen zangfeng shook his head and said, "it''s not that I won''t help you, it''s that the Wei family is good at culture and weak in martial arts. At present, his majesty has another letter of lying ill. They are far away in Fengzhou, and they may not be willing to take this responsibility." Are you kidding me? This kind of opportunity to earn performance in front of Xinjun, our husband and wife calculated how much they participated in behind the scenes, and then won it for their nephew. You will give it to weishanshi in a word?!

    Wei Shanshi, a niece and son-in-law, is not bad, but can he compare with his own children?

    Seeing Liu He''s disappointed, Shen Cangfeng said, "but I''m going to send my nephew to see his eldest son off. Then they will come back after having a wedding wine in Fengzhou, but they can try to bring the eldest prince back."

    Liu he was very happy and said: "thank you very much! As long as the eldest prince returns to the capital of the emperor, if that one still pretends to be ill and doesn''t respect the government, we will immediately show up and ask the eldest prince to supervise the country! "

    Shen Cangfeng said: "there is a question - whether the great prince would like to come to the capital, and, if not, bring the great prince to the capital, which will result in..."

    "You can start with the queen." Liu he said in a deep voice, "the empress has only one son, the eldest son. How can she not miss her long life outside?"? Especially the southwest general Ping, his majesty will not leave the palace in the future. If the eldest prince doesn''t come back, he will give birth to his concubines and concubines one after another. The affection between father and son is thin. Even if he has the identity of his own son and the actual eldest son, how can he compare with the charming son who has a happy relationship with each other? Although the Queen''s mind is biased towards Zheng Sanya''s, she is sure that she can distinguish her only son''s future! ""If the queen can persuade her majesty to promise the eldest prince to come back, I will let my nephew bring the eldest prince when he returns home." Shen Zang Feng thought for a moment and said, "but it''s better to come back later!"

    Liu he understood: "the family has been comforting the younger sister-in-law, first bury the two children. When ruowao comes back, of course, he will go to the palace to thank him and cry for his son At that time, the eldest prince has returned. Let''s see where he can push! "

    What about the emperor?!

    If you want to have a disease, you can vaguely pass it. Dream!

 V5.Chapter 192

    "The timing of your choice is really ingenious. Nowadays, not only the Liu family doubts that one wants to pull the frame, but also the Zheng family is afraid of it."

    In the long sound of water, wearing jade and narrow sleeves, wearing a lilac crane and a Zhiwen fairy skirt, Ying, the well-dressed captain of Wei, took a sip of Wumei drink and said to Qiu baoniang, "the Liu family even offered to hope that the eldest prince would return as soon as possible, so that his Majesty would not ignore the death of the two legitimate sons of the Liu family under the pretext of" the imperial body is not good enough to see things. "

    Now they are talking in the self rain Pavilion, and the water curtain can''t stop falling around the pavilion, just like a bright curtain.

    The people in the pavilion were cool and silent, and the sound of water covered the conversation. Even if someone pastes it outside at the moment, he can''t hear anything through the water curtain, so he can speak at will.

    Qiu baoniang, dressed as an ordinary servant, slowly picked up the cherry in the glass bowl: "I''ve been so obsessed with this in my life, and I''ve caught a good chance to have a heart to calculate. If it doesn''t work, it''s stupid enough to die. " Another sneer says, "Liu ruowao does not know what mood is now? When Zhang Shaoguang abused me, he was beside me, but he was full of interest! Now it''s finally my turn to see his jokes! "

    Although Wei Changying sympathizes with Mrs. Zhou who lost her son, she certainly won''t say such words in front of Qiu baoniang, saying: "how about Liu Rong? Now the military power of the imperial capital is in his hands. His attitude should not be ignored! "

    Qiu baoniang said: "he is a loyal minister. But now that one is dead, even if he knows the truth, he can kill the queen?! It''s impossible for a great prince to win the throne. How old is the second prince? The one who is not careful will die out. Do you think Liu Rong did this to help that one or hurt that one? All in all, if Liu Rong is smart, he just knows the truth, and he''d better pretend to be confused! You know The second prince has not lived long. "

    "Empress?" Wei Changying asked.

    Qiu baoniang sneered, "isn''t it? The empress can''t bear it for a long time - even if I persuade her, if the second prince in the eye joint doesn''t have one, it will make people suspect. The empress can''t help it. I''m good and bad, and the empress promised to let him live until the eldest prince returns to the capital! "

    Wei Changying thought to himself that the second prince had poisoned the concubines of Qiu empress and her only daughter, Princess Xian''an, who could not bear children. Although the child was innocent, how many of them could not be angry?

    In particular, Wen Yazi gave the child to empress Qiu to raise. Although empress Qiu had to take care to protect him, now the empress is in the ascendant. Over the years, the son who killed his son and killed his female enemy is kept in front of her every day. How does the empress come?

    It''s no wonder that the empress listened to Qiu baoniang even when it came to regicide. However, Qiu baoniang couldn''t persuade her.

    "In fact, the current trend is the best. Nowadays, no one has the ability to replace Wen''s room. If we continue to fight in vain, it will give foreign enemies the chance to invade. It''s better to have a great prince. " Wei Changying sighs at her husband''s words.

    Qiu baoniang''s mouth turned up: "it''s just that some people are short-sighted and can''t understand this truth! All in all, when the eldest prince arrives in the capital, he can take some initiative even if the news of his death is revealed. The best thing is to completely calm down the southwest and announce this news in the course of the return of the army! "

    "My husband said that Zheng Sanya was too comfortable in Imperial prison." Wei Changying said in a deep voice, "it will make the whole scholar family cold hearted. Especially once it is known in the future, that one is not seriously ill, but dead. This spearhead will go to the empress and the eldest prince these days! Second, Zheng Sanya''s life is not good. His old brother with him is eager to go back to pray for him. He will certainly speed up his action to pacify the southwest! "

    "And when they are fast, will the officers and generals fall behind? After all, the shorter the time needed to hide such a thing, the less likely it is to reveal its flaws. "

    Qiu baoniang thought about it seriously and nodded: "that''s the truth, but what he said to Liu Rong needs careful consideration."

    Speaking of this, she suddenly said, "actually, I always have an idea."

    "What?" said Wei Changying

    "Liu Rong asked you to send snake medicine to duanmuxinmiao before?"

    "There is such a thing - so we don''t go to other people much after that," said Wei

    "Do you remember the snake medicine box?" Qiu baoniang said to himself, "I''ve been staring at Liu Rong these days, but I find that he likes to make some handicrafts when he''s upset. It seems that he made the snake medicine box that you handed over last time."

    Wei Chang Ying Leng was stunned and said: "on this eye segment bone, this kind of romantic thing It''s not easy to talk nonsense! "

    , she said, "do you think I''m free? I''m not sure. I''m more talkative? When Liu Rong knew that there was no one, in addition to his grief and fear, I think he was very disappointed - you think that one is Liu Rong''s elder generation, and it''s normal for the elder generation to try their best in this marriage event; but if the eldest prince ascends the throne, the eldest Prince is said to call on Liu Rong again! Does Liu Rong like to tell the big prince about this? And you don''t think that if he wants to imply that you don''t want to cross the door, why do you need to use duanmuxinmiao as a cover? Are men and women different? "¡°¡­¡­ There are differences between scholars and commoners. " It took a long time for Wei Changying to say, "I think Liu Rong is like an understanding person, not the second one of Zheng Cuiye, right? Let''s not say that the second son of Huo''s family missed her whole life. Even if she didn''t, Liu Rong couldn''t think of her. "

    "There is often a delusion among the new rich that the ninth five-year supreme master can always change some rules." Qiu baoniang sneers, "once upon a time, Zheng Cuiye had the idea of coaxing that person to stop you from going back to Wei''s house and eight big sedans to carry her through the door to be the master mother of Shen''s family!"

    Wei Changying rubs his forehead and says with a headache: "Xinmiao is young and has been alone for a lifetime. I feel really pitiful. It''s just the marriage with the Huo family, if it doesn''t end... "

    "There''s another way." Qiu baoniang said coldly, "aren''t scholars and commoners unmarried? Anyway, the Huo family of Yunxia has been tossed by Huo Zhaoyu to seventy-eight eight. Now it is still a family in name, but in fact, it has already fallen down like a common people. If the Shen family takes the lead in proposing to rebuild the Shi Zu Zhi and cross off the Huo family from the Shi family, the marriage agreement between Huo Chenyuan and duanmuxinmiao will not be established! "

    Wei Changying''s eyes brightened: "not bad! Scholars and commoners do not marry! If the Huo family is not a family, why should he ask Xinmiao to keep the festival for their children? "

    "Especially now when it comes to the revision of Shi Zu Zhi, the Liu family is sure to be the first to respond. Even if other families don''t have Liu family''s enthusiasm, they will definitely not refuse it - because that one''s death was mistaken for being eccentric to the common people. At present, the scholars are eager to have an opportunity to show their concerted efforts!" Qiu baoniang sneered and said, "it''s a pity that Liu''s family is too deep."

    Listen to her words, it means that the Liu family is about the same as the Huo family. She would like to step on the Liu family.

    Wei Changying thought that the Liu clan of Donghu really did something wrong, and he asked his own daughter to hate the family like this - it was mainly made by Zhang Shaoguang, but in the end, it was not Liu Hai who indulged his stepwife, who was cold and thin to his daughter, and it was impossible for Qiu baoniang to go up and down to his mother''s house. Apart from her cousin Liu ruoyi, none of them had a good feeling, and they were so desperate for their family''s misfortune.

    ¡­¡­ It is estimated that she can propose the idea of beating the Huo family into a commoner to repent of marriage. She definitely wanted to clean up the Liu family in a similar way before.

    She can''t easily shake the inside information of the limited reading.

    It''s the Huo family of Yunxia. It''s not so easy to deny the status of the Huo family if Huo Zhaoyu is not in front of her, especially if she repeatedly annoys the big family.

    "But my six brothers and sisters..." Wei Changying was overjoyed to think of the way to remarry duanmuxinmiao, but he thought it was difficult. "She is also the daughter of Huo family!"

    "Her parents and brothers are dead, not even her nephew." Qiu baoniang disagreed. "Is the Huo family a aristocratic family? In fact, it has no great influence on her immediate interests. If your little uncle wants to be bad to her, can Yunxia Huo''s name scare the Shen''s children of Xiliang?"

    "It''s not like this. You think, if Duanmu family is ruled out as a scholar because of the Huo family, they deny the marriage agreement between Xinmiao and Huo Chenyuan. What about Huo''s daughter who has left the cabinet? Do you want to take them home? " Wei Changying feels very headache, "look after one thing and lose another!"

    Qiu baoniang''s eyes flashed and said, "that''s what I said. What''s more, even if the Huo family is down now, it was OK more than ten years ago. I don''t want to cross it out Let''s talk about it later. "

    Then they exchanged some information about the situation outside the palace. Qiu baoniang said goodbye.

    Out of Shenfu Corner Gate, she went to an ordinary oil wall car.

    At this time, the weather was hot. The driver was wearing a valance hat, and the gauze along the brim of the hat was down to his chest, covering his face.

    The car pulley drove a section of the road, saw no one on the road, Liu Rong''s voice came into the car: "what do the Shen family say?"

    "Should General Liu listen to public affairs or private affairs first?" In the carriage, Qiu baoniang poured himself a mint dew and asked happily.

    "Business, of course."

    Qiu baoniang said: "there''s nothing to say about business. So far, everything has been going smoothly. It''s Zheng Sanya''s best to suffer in the imperial prison. Otherwise, the Liu family will be in trouble. What''s more, you may advise Zheng San to write to the southwest and ask the old man there to end the war as soon as possible and go back to the DPRK to ask for help. The general should know that there are many dreams in the night. "

    Liu Rong was silent for a while, and then said, "in the name of your majesty, issue an imperial edict. Otherwise, I will suddenly become more severe and even more suspicious."

    "The private matter is that Mrs. Wei is worried that Mrs. Huo of Shen family will be involved and is very uncertain." Qiu baoniang said, "your maid advised you last time. It''s easy for you to discuss this matter with Lord Shen directly. As long as your terms can move Lord Shen, Lord Shen will never care about the mood of a sister-in-law, but not lady Wei!"

 V5.Chapter 193

    Liu Rong snorted, "how many places does Miss duanmuba help Mrs. Wei? Mrs. Wei hesitated for the sake of her sister-in-law. Daughter of everyone Hey! "

    Qiu baoniang''s tone implied a mockery: "Duanmu eight miss, who is also the daughter of everyone, comes from no less than Mrs. Wei."

    Seeing Liu Rong''s silence, she added, "if the general thinks it''s not enough to love duanmuba if Mrs. Wei refuses to agree to do so immediately, it only means that you think too little. It''s not a simple thing to divide the Huo family out of the gentry. Especially, Mrs. Shen''s sixth wife is Huo''s daughter. This kind of kinship is not obvious at the critical time. But there''s no reason to get married. Do you want to beat the drum in the heart of those who marry the Shen family in the future? "

    "Besides, can Mrs. Wei do such a big thing as delimiting the Huo family as a scholar? I''m sure I can''t get around Lord Shen! Lord Shen loves his wife, but when it comes to family affairs, do you think that Lord Shen will be confused by Lady Wei? Even if it is, what about the others of the Shen family? The sixth master of Shen''s family is in Shen''s mansion. He has demoted his wife to a commoner woman. Do you think he can swallow this tone? "

    Qiu baoniang said: "what''s more, even if Miss duanmuba cancels her engagement with the Huo family, the maid tells the truth: you can''t marry her. You are a commoner after all."

    After a long time, Liu Rong said in a hoarse voice, "I know."

    "Then do you still try your best to target the Huo family?" In the carriage, Qiu baoniang couldn''t help being shocked. Today, she went out of the palace to find Wei Changying to exchange information. Although it was inspired by Empress Qiu, the original driver was not Liu Rong.

    At first, she saw that Liu Rong was coming to drive for her. She thought that Liu Rongxin could not trust the Shen family. She planned to follow up the supervision herself. As a result, there was no one on the road. Liu Rong revealed his intention. Qiu baoniang knew that he was driving this bus to duanmuxinmiao.

    In Liu Rong''s view, the Duanmu family is a one room family with no worries about Duanmu. They are forced to live and die by the side support. How dare they say that Duanmu Xinmiao should marry someone? The only one who can help duanmuxinmiao in name is the Shen family.

    Qiu baoniang thought that the young general who was grown up and deeply trusted by the emperor''s empress was so interested in duanmuxinmiao, it must be for his own purpose.

    As a result, he knew that he could not marry duanmusingmiao?

    "That''s what you think. Miss duanmuba Maybe it''s marrying someone else. " Qiu baoniang further reminded.

    Liu Rong said lightly: "I know - I just hope Miss eight can find a good family, like the Shen Lord to lady Wei."

    Qiu baoniang almost choked by minty dew: "that''s it?!"

    Liu Rong said quietly, "that''s it."

    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you remember how many times you and miss duanmuba haven''t seen each other Qiu baoniang wipes the mints dripping on her lapel with a pad, and says with a twitch on the corner of her mouth, "and the maid says something that may not be very pleasant to hear: Duanmu eight is a beauty, however, she is not the most beautiful among your daughters."

    At least Wei Changying''s bright and charming, can compare duanmuxinmiao. How can Liu Rong use her affection to the extent that she has a good life, even if she is lovelorn alone?

    Seeing that Liu Rong didn''t answer for a long time, Qiu baoniang frowned and said, "it''s nothing if you don''t want to tell your maid. But today when she was trying to find out the weather of Weifu''s population, she couldn''t ask her questions and let out some words I''m afraid Mrs. Wei will suspect miss duanmuba. "

    This is the tragedy of Liu Rong''s family background. Let alone Qiu baoniang''s real identity. He doesn''t even know the true friendship between Wei Changying and duanmusinmiao.

    From his point of view, and based on his experience, Liu Rong naturally misjudged the atmosphere in which Qiu baoniang went to see Wei Changying and they talked.

    So hearing Qiu baoniang''s words, he suddenly stopped the horse!

    "You mean it?" After a meal, Liu Rong let the carriage go on, but the sinews on the back of his hand holding the reins showed his inner uneasiness.

    Qiu baoniang calmly said: "you misunderstood, you think that the maid could not suddenly suggest that the Shen family cut off the status of the Huo family''s gentry, right? Even though the Huo family has offended the Shen family before, but looking at Mrs. Huo''s face, I don''t want to say that the Huo family is so miserable now. Why should the Shen family kill them all? So the maid must mention duanmuba. "

    "Since miss duanmuba is mentioned, can Mrs. Wei suspect that someone has caught her eye?" Qiu baoniang sneered, "general, you underestimate the vigilance of being the ladies in charge in the big house. You want to guard the ladies, who are in charge of the family all day long. In addition to the family plan, that is the life and death of the ladies and the younger generation. On the latter, they will react immediately even if they turn 18 corners to say it. At present, this situation can also make the maid have leisure to mention Duanmu eight miss, in addition to the eldest prince is you, otherwise it can also be thin adult? "

    Liu Rong pursed his mouth tightly, but he didn''t deal with the ladies in the family. Qiu baoniang couldn''t tell whether it was true or not. It took a long time to say: "in the early days of severe epidemic..."

    Qiu baoniang quickly held her breath and concentrated.

    "Lord Shen called miss duanmuba into the army to try to cure her." Liu Rong seemed hesitant when she spoke, but then she resumed her normal speaking speed. However, Qiu baoniang could hear a strange emotion from it. "At that time, I was worried about the soldiers under his command, and I was afraid that after the Lord Shen was cured, I would give it to Xiliang army first, and then to us At that time, his Majesty gave the army to general mo. if he was afraid of general Mo''s appearance, in case of a quarrel with Lord Shen, it would be difficult to step down, so I would often find an excuse to place miss duanmuba out of her camp... "Qiu baoniang said: "then you are right to Duanmu eight miss?"

    "I have never seen a woman like Miss eight." Liu Rong murmured, "when she arrived at the camp, she was wearing a Chinese dress, a bun and several pearls. If she had not taken the medical bag, she would have looked like an ordinary lady. But when she arrived at the camp, she took off her cap and hairpin. Without a sip of water, she would go to see the soldiers infected with the disease. Later, in order to find a cure, she adjusted the medicine day and night. I used to watch her from Maoshi station to Haishi outside the camp. When I finally put down the herbs, I couldn''t walk. It was two healthy women who could sit on the couch with her. Later, I heard that the healthy women said that since the third day of entering the camp, Miss eight''s legs have been swollen all the time. She is swollen from birth and standing! "

    "Why doesn''t she sit?" Qiu baoniang is shocked.

    Liu Rong said: "at first I couldn''t figure it out, but later I learned that it was to save the time when I got up to get something!"

    "You can let her attendants take it! Even in the camp, no one can serve her, right? " Qiu baoniang said subconsciously.

    "It seems that Aunt Qiu was born in an extraordinary family before. Even though she was once in exile, she never forgot the nature of bossing around." Liu Rong''s voice suddenly became cold. Across the curtain of the car, Qiu baoniang could feel his fierce eyes, and her eyebrow could not help frowning: "the maid felt that she was the eight young ladies..."

    Liu Rong groaned heavily: "now my mother wants to use you. Unless I find out what''s wrong with you, I won''t touch you easily. You do it yourself. As for why Miss eight doesn''t direct people, hey! You don''t want to think about it. Miss eight has to save her time even when she gets up to get something. What''s more, she has to ask people and wait for them to get it? "

    Qiu baoniang was not very close to duanmuxinmiao when she was a miss of Liu''s family. She didn''t know much about duanmuxinmiao''s hard work in learning medicine. At the moment, she was worried that Liu Rong would look at the flaws in one of her instinctive words and didn''t answer for a while.

    Liu Rong also remained silent for a while, and then continued: "Huo Chenyuan has acted recklessly. If he had thought about it earlier, he should come to visit Duanmu''s house and leave. What''s the use of his leaving a letter? At that time, his generous and fierce reputation spread all over the country. Let alone the family of Duanmu family, which is an ordinary family, under the public opinion, he was forced to promise his daughter to keep the festival for him! Isn''t this the life of innocent people? "

    Qiu baoniang thought to himself, "it''s not that you have an idea about duanmuxinmiao, it''s a deviation. According to some people, duanmuxinmiao has such a righteous fiance, and it''s also proud to be his fiancee. It''s right to guard him all his life."

    "I don''t think it''s Fair for such a young lady because her fiance''s irresponsibility will last all her life alone." Liu Rong said quietly, "especially the rich Duanmu family is now in decline, and its branches are flourishing. Even if Duanmu died before pingzhong, I think Duanmu Wuyou, the Lord of the valve, is also working very hard If Miss eight could marry a good family, she would be better off herself, and her family would be better. "

    Qiu baoniang''s mood is very complicated now: "Wei Changying''s husband and wife love their children well, who told her to have a good life? Her parents are all there, and she is loved by her own grandmother. However, duanmuxinmiao''s fortuneteller has a long way to go, and her marriage is not smooth. Although she hasn''t fallen to my level, she will end up as lonely as me Why did she go to the army and catch up with Liu Rong? Even if she knew that she could not marry, she would try to pave a way for her to be in harmony with others'' love? I''m much worse than these two girls. "

    The thoughts of completion and destruction were intertwined in her heart. For a long time, she said lightly: "a husband like Lord Shen, who doesn''t envy him? But the general thought that there would be many people like Lord Shen? Do you think the first lady of Gu''s family, the first daughter of Su''s family in Qingzhou, was born by looking at her husband and concubines? Mrs. Wei''s good life is beyond the envy of ordinary people. "

    Liu Rong was silent for a while and said, "but it''s better than being alone at home."

    "The general is not miss eight. How do you know Miss eight''s mind?" Qiu baoniang said lightly, "do you think Miss eight''s temperament can tolerate her husband''s three to four?"? Do you think Miss eight would like to die alone, or would she like to die among many ladies? "

    Feeling Liu Rong''s hesitation, Qiu baoniang''s mouth was hooked, and she smiled proudly!

    But before long, she raised her smile and said: "in fact, there is another way to ensure that miss duanmuba can be entrusted for life without being burdened. But this method is too difficult for the general, but I don''t know how much the general would like to do for Miss eight? "

    Liu Rong frowned: "you say!"

 V5.Chapter 194

    When Qiu baoniang returned to xuanming palace, sun Mo hurriedly came up: "how can aunt come back? I want to see you when I wake up. "

    "Is your mother better?" The psychological pressure of regicide is too great, especially when hearing the news of Yazi''s death. In this case, for the empress Qiu, who had already mixed love and hate for Yazi and started to kill herself this time, she almost collapsed.

    In particular, the former concubines, such as Shan Guifei, were keen to ask for information. If it were not for the skeptical discussion of the Liu family, the empress would probably be exposed!

    In order to avoid the tragedy that empress Qiu went crazy before the eldest prince came back, empress Qiu baoniang ordered the queen to take an antidote from time to time in the Tai Hospital of xuanming palace, which was under house arrest.

    Now hearing sun Mo say that the queen is awake and wants to find herself again, Qiu baoniang can''t help frowning slightly and thinking to herself, "empress Alas, I hope she will be better after the eldest prince comes back. " For the second half of her life, she is expected to be the Empress Dowager! If the Empress Dowager could not bear the pressure, she would go with Wen Youzi in a few years.

    She got revenge, but she didn''t plan to die like this!

    Even if she doesn''t like Liu''s family, the more unlucky she is, the better - but she''s not the one who has no concern in the world!

    Why did the Shen family decide to send Shen Shuming to welcome back Wen Zhiqi? Was it not because of the affection of Qiu baoniang and her cousin Liu ruoyi that they specially paved the way for his nephew? Otherwise, according to Shen zangfeng''s original consideration, Shen Shuming should be replaced by Shen liankun.

    It''s not that Shen Cangfeng didn''t give his nephew a chance. It''s more important to cultivate Shen Shuguang, the leader of Shao valve, than to cultivate Shen Shuming, or any other legitimate son of his own clan, even if Shen Cangli is still alive. Therefore, there is a chance to show his face in front of Xinjun, and Shen Shuguang must occupy the quota first.

    Shen liankun, as an elder, has experience in military service, so it''s more dignified to send his relatives to Shen Shuyan; when he comes back, he brings Wen Zhiqi with him, which makes Shen Cangfeng feel more at ease.

    "Do you know, aunt?" A moment later, in the xuanming palace, the haggard empress Chou waved away from the crowd, leaving only Chou baoniang to speak. "I asked him why he treated me like that and Zhiqi, and he said, I came from the countryside, how can I fight against Shan family and others with my heart and eyes? But he can''t keep me every day. Naturally, he can only ignore me, lest they poison me. As for Zhiqi, it''s safer for him to stay in Ruiyu hall than in the palace. Who told me that it''s useless to be a mother? I can''t even see my own children well. "

    Qiu baoniang''s face changed after hearing the words: empress, is this remorse to kill the king?

    She asked straightforwardly, "then, do you believe it, ma''am?"

    "I believe." Empress Qiu''s words sank her heart. Fortunately, the empress said, "I don''t believe it!" She murmured, "Auntie, do you think I should believe it?"

    "The maidservant only asked her mother." Qiu baoniang said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty is in charge of your family. Do you rest assured of the future of the eldest prince and princess Xian''an, or are you in charge of your own family? Do you rest assured of the future of the two highness?"

    Empress Qiu was stunned. After a long time, she smiled bitterly and said: "I know what you mean. You are right - no matter what, people are gone - I wanted to protect my children at first. As long as this goal is achieved, other things are not important Why should I entangle the past? Either he''s sorry or I''m sorry What else can we do next life? "

    After saying that, the queen had the heart to ask serious questions: "how about going up? How about out there? "

    "As we estimated, Liu Jiagen didn''t believe that his Majesty was ill. He just thought that his majesty had cheated Zheng''s family out." Qiu baoniang then let go of the snacks and told him, "there are many people out there who have the same idea as the Liu family, but they can hide it for some time. But when the eldest prince is taken back, Prince Jingguo''s injury can also be returned to the capital. At that time, he must go into the palace and cry out injustice - then you will know that your majesty is really not good. "

    The queen took a breath: "Shen zangfeng? What about him? "

    "He suspected that his majesty had cheated him into the palace, so he refused to enter the palace. But he also promised that if his majesty is really not good at seeing things, then the eldest prince will be in charge of the country, and he would like to ask Zhang bingxu and others to assist the eldest prince in the upper Dynasty. " "What''s more, Shen zangfeng suggested not to be too lenient to general Zheng, so as not to force the Liu family against him."

    "Then did you tell Liu Rong?" said queen Qiu

    "General Liu said that if there was no last word, he would suddenly be hard on general Zheng. I''m afraid that outsiders would be suspicious."

    The queen frowned and said, "then give him an oracle." The queen felt very distressed now. "What are the days of several relatives of the younger Shen family? When can I see Zhiqi? "

    In fact, the empress here feels that the days are like years. In other people''s eyes, the days are over in a flash.

    In the early autumn, the summer weather hasn''t gone away. Liu binger is the daughter-in-law of Shen''s parents.

    Influenced by the death of Liu Zhang and Liu Tong, though Liu of Donghu did his best to organize the wedding banquet, the atmosphere was always not lively.

    It''s the Shen family. The scene is very prosperous.

    Because it''s the eldest daughter-in-law of my nephew''s generation. Although it''s not my own daughter-in-law, the elders of Sanfang and Liufang all gave a very rich meeting gift when they served tea. Even the second and fifth rooms, which were not in the capital of the emperor, were also prepared for me.When the new daughter-in-law returned to the room, she could not help but smile like a flower - not only the things were valuable, but: "it seems that the elders of Shen family did not hate me because of Shen Shuyan. You can see that these things are excellent. They are prepared with heart at first sight."

    "Young lady, you have entered the Shen family. Then it will be the Shen family. Miss Shen Si is going to marry. How can she compare with you in her position in the Shen family? " The dowry''s confidants were relieved and flattered.

    "This can''t be said without hesitation. Shen Shuyan is always a daughter of the Shen family. She has been married and belongs to another family in name, but her family really doesn''t care? She''s also my aunt when I come back! " Liu binger was strongly urged by his mother, aunt and other elders before he left the pavilion. Now, he is more stable than when he was in trouble with Shen Shuyan. Hearing his words, he quickly compared his silent gestures and whispered, "look at the three aunts - how many years has she been in the Pavilion? It''s said that last year when she returned to Fengzhou, the old lady song of the Wei''s family didn''t treat her as a treasure. She compared the master and son of the Wei''s family. "

    Just as he was talking, Shen Shuming came in, listened to him, and said, "are you talking about Aunt three? What''s the third aunt''s order? "

    "I''m talking about what my aunt gave me." Liu bing''er was busy winking at his servant, and asked shyly, "didn''t you say you were going to study in the study?"

    Shen Shuming touched his nose and said, "I''m going, but my third uncle said that I should stay with you more now that I''m newly married - just send me away these days."

    "How nice uncle is to Aunt San! Will you teach your husband to be like him? " Liu binger is very happy.

    But I don''t want her to be happy for a few days. The couple are just you and me - the welcome team of the Wei family is here!

    The date of arrival is earlier than the agreed date, but it''s not that the Shen family got the news through: because of the opportunity to be close to Xinjun, Shen zangfeng and his wife had already decided to give Shen Shuming and Shen Shuguang.

    Even Shen Shuxie, the second son of tiaoto, was worried about his help and didn''t arrange it, let alone others?

    So it''s the Wei family''s reason that Wei Shan first came here ahead of time. After receiving the news, Wei Changying didn''t change her clothes. She went straight to the front hall and asked if her aunt, Xiao Liu, was in a bad health. She was worried that once something happened, Wei Shan, the eldest grandson of her family, would have to be filial. So she sent him to pick up the family earlier. She also brought Wei Changxu''s calligraphy and discussed with the Shen family whether she could fix the wedding date advance.

    "It''s like a pillow just falling asleep." After placing Wei Shanshi and his party together, Wei Changying lies on her husband''s shoulder and looks at the letter with him. He doubts, "isn''t it too coincidence?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "cousin and sister-in-law are worried."

    "Well?" Wei Changying doesn''t understand.

    "Your Majesty still has it, and then the news of the illness came. Then the palace sent people to our house three times to urge me to enter the palace, although I resigned When the news reached Fengzhou, I wanted to come to my cousin and sister-in-law to play drums. " Shen zangfeng said, "because the marriage has been decided, even if one of our families is temporarily out of order, it is not easy to repent, so they can only marry Yan''er in advance, to avoid that there will be a real accident in our family, and the wedding feast of Wei Shanshi will be embarrassed. What if no one in our family can do it then?"

    "Our family is fine," said Wei! I will be fine in the future! What are you talking about! "

    Shen zangfeng''s accommodating smile: "yes, our family is fine."

    And he said, "it''s good for our family anyway."

    "It''s like God is helping us." Wei Changying narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "but it''s not good for Yan''er if you don''t take a shelf?"

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "the shelf must be taken. I''ll give him a reply later."

    "I''ll take Yan''er to see the beginning tomorrow. It''s only a thousand miles away before. Now others are coming. I''m afraid Yan''er is also curious." Wei Changying thought and said.

    Shen Zang Feng smiled oddly and said: "there is no outsider here. Do we need to turn when we talk? Besides, I''m not the one who can''t pretend to be confused. It''s not disgraceful for girls to be curious about their fiance. You didn''t climb to the pagoda tree to look at me? "

    "Fuck you! I want to eat Sophora cake, who wants to look at you! " Wei Changying blushes.

    Shen zangfeng said with a bad smile: "well, that time on the Sophora tree didn''t count, but when I left Ruiyu hall, did you dare to say that you didn''t climb the stairs in the backyard to overlook and watch me leave? Don''t think I can''t see through the treetops, I can''t feel someone looking at me upstairs behind the trees! Are you sure that''s not you? "

    It took Wei Changying a long time to remember that there was such a thing in those days. Thanks to her fiance''s maintenance and satisfaction with Shen Cangfeng''s own appearance, after they first met in the corridor, Wei Changying was curious about her fiance at that time. He and Huang, who had just come to see the girl''s mind, came up with an idea. When Shen Cangfeng left, You can take another look from the green willow tower covered by the Centennial poplar.

    I remember that time when she was still happy to pick up clothes, but Huang reminded that people could not see clearly because they were blocked by willow trees, so she had to stop --

    when she was reminded of the green feelings when she didn''t leave the pavilion, Wei Changying became a little angry, and gave Shen Cangfeng a powder fist without saying anything, which made him like a fake begging for mercy, then she hated and stopped: "Yan''er is like a curious beginning Son, but... "When she said that, her face changed. "Yes, she had been taken wild by the Iraqi people in those years in Xiliang. Even if she can''t remember to read it herself, the Yi people will surely urge her to see it. "

    " when I just came back, I saw that she had changed her maid''s dress with the Yi people and crept to the yard where Wei Shanshi was placed. " Shen Zang Feng sighed, "I thought you already knew and even acquiesced."

    Wei Changying hears Yan to beat him again: "I know they can still let themselves go?! How did you become an uncle? I saw my niece running to peep at my fiance, but I didn''t care! If you think about how perfect Yan''er is in my cousin''s family''s mind, in case Shanshi finds out, don''t you suspect that Yan''er has no rules? "

    Shen zangfeng said with a smile, "who hasn''t done a few things against the rules when he was young? You see, when we were in the Sophora tree, don''t we all think it''s sweet now? What''s wrong with giving these two children some interesting memories later? Yan''er is not a muddleheaded person. What else can he do? "

    "Sweet honey what! You scared me for a long time! " Wei Changying agrees and denies, "I haven''t reckoned with you yet!"

    Shen Zang Feng looked at her sideways and said with a smile: "how do you calculate? It''s a pity that you are in charge of everything for your husband. Now you are broke. What do you think of it? "

    "It''s not serious at such an old age!" When Wei Changying saw that he was dishonest, he put out his hand and stopped him. He said, "I haven''t finished speaking seriously - I have to see how Yan''er and her are doing, so that no one can deal with them when something really happens..."

    "She calls for her own rehabilitation!" Shen zangfeng murmured, "it''s been a long time, and something will happen early..."

    When the lights go out, spring comes to the room.

 V5.Chapter 195

    The next day, Shen Cangfeng called Shen liankun. The two brothers chatted for a day. On the third day, they told Wei Shanshi that the Shen family would agree to the request of Xiao Liu and Wei Changxu and let Shen Shuyan leave home early.

    However, when Shen Shuyan arrived in Fengzhou, he would only be accompanied by his brother to live in another hall, and even Ruiyu hall would not live in it. Unless little Liu really can''t do it, the marriage will not change.

    To be honest, although Shen Shuming is old, he can''t let people rest assured. Shen Shuguang is calm, but he is still young, so Wei Changying is worried. He suggests that if Ruiyu hall keeps them, it''s better to live in the past. Anyway, Ruiyu hall and Wei Changxu are not in the same house.

    But Shen zangfeng and Shen liankun refused: "our daughter of Shen family, what is it to live in someone else''s house before leaving the pavilion? In any case, although Wei Shanshi came ahead of time, the difference with the wedding period is only a few months. Can Shuming and guanger, their brothers, have many followers, and still can''t protect Yan''er from staying in another library for a month? "

    "They can often go to Ruiyu hall in the daytime to say hello." In private, Shen Zang Feng said, "I''m sure I''ll stay in a different house that we bought by ourselves. Yan''er is promised to go to Fengzhou ahead of time, which is the wish to take care of her husband''s elders. But Ruiyu hall and her husband''s family are the same family, and both sides are so close. It''s not enough to live in Ruiyu hall without formal entrance. "

    He said, "no matter you can''t live in Ruiyu hall, since you are in Fengzhou City, are you afraid that your father-in-law and mother-in-law won''t take care of you?"

    Wei Changying has nothing to say, so he has to hurry to write a letter and ask his son to take it to his mother''s family and ask them to pay more attention.

    "Although Yan''er is our second brother''s legitimate daughter, in fact, she has been kept in our third room for several years, just like our third brother''s legitimate daughter." Wei Shanshi promised to take over in advance, but the beating on his nephew and son-in-law was also essential.

    Especially now the Wei family is in fault. Shen Cangfeng and Wei Changying call Wei Shanshi to the hall and describe Shen Shuyan''s understanding and cleverness, virtuous and intelligent, kind-hearted, as well as the love and pity raised under the knee

    Shen Shuyan, who had overheard from the window, was very shy. When she turned around and left, Wei Changying was still not satisfied - she felt the mood of marrying her daughter in advance.

    Although Shen zanning and Shen Shujing were married under her charge in the early days, they were in a special situation at that time. No matter Gu Yan or Mo binwei, they were not able to receive the marriage in person, and Shen Zanfeng and his wife naturally didn''t realize the fun of admonishing their uncle. Secondly, neither the younger sister-in-law nor the elder niece was like Shen Shuyan, who was raised in the third room and gave the third room a kind of grief to marry their own daughter A happy mood.

    Now, Wei Shanshi experiences his son-in-law''s treatment as a nephew and son-in-law. She nods and laughs frequently after being scolded by the Tang Gu. She promises to treat Shen Shuyan well.

    When Wei Shanshi was sent away, Shen Cangfeng poured a drink of aloe for his wife and said with a smile, "I had prepared something, but I couldn''t bear to say it."

    "Why, don''t you think I''m verbose?" Wei Chang Ying squints at him.

    Shen Zang Feng said: "nothing! I mean you hurt your face. " Seeing that Wei Changying was relieved, he couldn''t help but say, "now you are so worried about marrying your niece. I don''t know how you will not give up when your daughter leaves the cabinet in the future."

    "It will be years!" Wei Chang Ying said with a curl of his mouth, "I can''t speak completely now. Do you think she''s out of the cabinet?"

    Shen zangfeng said with some emotion, "the days pass quickly."

    "Call Yan''er to come here." Wei Changying is also out of his mind, sighing, "although I should have said everything, but when it comes to the end, I don''t want to talk about it again, I always feel like something is missing."

    She had a laugh of self mockery. "It''s time for guanger to talk about marriage. Maybe she can''t help being wordy when she''s old."

    "Go back to your room and look in the mirror." Shen Cangfeng leaned over, reached out and pinched her cheek, and said seriously, "don''t you feel guilty about that? Under the sixteen and seven year old maid, you may not be fresh! "

    Wei Changying turns around and looks at him affectionately -- Shen Cangfeng promises again: "you are young!"

    "No, I mean, how do you know that those 16-7-year-old maids below are not as fresh as me?" Who knows that Wei Changying''s face is like turning over a book. When he brushes it, his face sinks. "It seems that you usually pay attention to them! Or you have carried me secretly... "

    Shen Zang Feng stroked his forehead with his hand and said, "I''m just a metaphor..."

    "Then why do you think of a 16-7-year-old maid?" Wei Chang Ying sneers, "sixteen or seventeen years old - it seems that you particularly like women of this age? How many can I take for you

    "Not because you were seventeen when we first met?" Shen zangfeng let go and said wrongly, "I always remember your appearance at that time."

    "So do you think I''m old now?" Wei Changying begins to pinch his knuckles.

    "So now I think you are still fresh and tender!" Shen zangfeng wailed, "didn''t he say to call Yan''er to talk? If you don''t shout again, she''s going out of the cabinet, OK? "

    Wei Changying suddenly smiled again and said, "look at you! Can''t you make a joke? "Shen zangfeng wiped his cold sweat and said: "you''ve never been beaten..."

    Because of the early arrival of Wei Shanshi, the Shen family is still ready. Fortunately, Ersong, Su Yuli, Shen Shujing and others all had a good impression on Shen Shuyan. They helped her together, but they didn''t delay much. They packed up and sent her out.

    Looking at the wedding procession winding away, Wei Changying was disappointed. Ji Yi, the adopted daughter, said: "Yan''er is married too. I will come out of the pavilion in two days, and then only gu''er will accompany you." She almost cried again, but Shen Shuxie came up and said with a smile: "sister Ji is wrong, isn''t there still me? I go to the backyard to accompany my mother every day! "

    Said flattering to ask Wei Changying, "mother you say good?"

    "Of course not!" Wei Changying said angrily, "don''t think I don''t know what your idea is! How old are people still so love truancy! Now your eldest brother has married. After two years, you have a nephew and niece, and you have become an elder. How interesting it is that you haven''t done their homework well by then! "

    Shen Shuxie disagreed and said, "what''s the shame? Even if they are better than children in their lessons, will other things be better than children? For example, climbing trees to catch fish, and for example... " He didn''t finish talking - because in the middle of talking, Wei Changying ordered people to look for the ruler and ran away quickly!

    Song Zaishui and others, who accompanied Wei Changying to the gate, laughed up and down: "xie''er, this is filial to you! Do you think you''re going to cry now? "

    Su Yuli reached for Jiyi''s shoulder, and said, "it''s not that Yi recruited cousins, but Yan''er got married to her son-in-law. There are Grandma and aunt to take care of her when she goes to Fengzhou. What do you cry for on this happy day?"

    So on the day Shen Shuyan left home, the Shen family was really busy.

    ¡­¡­ Although Shen zangfeng said that unless Liu''s marriage is really bad, the marriage period will not be changed. However, since Wei Changxu is worried about the Shen family''s accident, which will affect Wei Shan''s marriage, it''s natural to plan ahead of time to ensure safety.

    So Shen Shuyan was received in Fengzhou a few days ago. Liu''s condition was "getting worse". After sending someone to discuss with Shen Shuming and Shen Shuguang, they carried her through the door half a month in advance. At this time, Shen and his wife would be too slow to see Wei Huan''s hands and feet.

    Otherwise, Wei Shanshi has been to Beijing in person. How can he not see the peace inside and outside the Shen family? It doesn''t look like the building is going to fall? It must have been Wei Huan''s suggestion or misdirection that made the family of Wei Changxu rush to welcome the long daughter-in-law through the door.

    "At that time, when the eldest prince arrives at the capital of the emperor, the elder brother will surely think of the reasons for the inner China." Wei Changying smiled bitterly, "but don''t be angry with Yan''er for this."

    "What''s the matter with Yan''er?" Shen Zang Feng consoled, "it''s their father-in-law who helps them secretly. Father-in-law is the elder of his cousin. Besides, they always want to meet Yan''er. We can make up for them in the future. "

    Now that Shen Shuyan has married, I can only think of it that way.

    Fortunately, it was very smooth for Qi to return to the capital of the emperor. When he was in Fengzhou, except for Dayong Dingding, who was in a bad mood, he went to the next county to have a turn, and the rest of Chenguang was studying hard in Ruiyu hall. Although he knew that Dayong''s prince was in Weijia, he had no chance to meet him.

    Don''t mention that outside, in Ruiyu hall, in addition to the courtyard where he lives and the school where he studies, that is, some places where he thinks he is an elder, he will go to ask for an answer every other day. No other place.

    In addition, Wei Huan and the old lady of Song Dynasty controlled Ruiyu hall. It was Shen Shuming and Shen Shuguang who entered the capital. It was only after Fengzhou that they heard that Qi hadn''t appeared for a long time.

    At this time, Liu Rong had already taken the elite of the royal forest army to meet him.

    So when Fengzhou was still wondering whether the eldest prince was ill or what happened, the emperor had already known that the eldest prince, because the Shen family who sent his relatives to Fengzhou said about his Majesty''s illness, was worried and went back to the emperor with the Shen family specially to serve him. The reason why they didn''t tell the news when they were in Fengzhou was that the Shen family originally sent their relatives and didn''t plan to escort the prince, so they took the news After this job, I was afraid that there was a curfew on the way, which led to the emperor''s accident, so I kept it from you.

    However, foreigners believe in another way: Emperor Yong was not very satisfied with the eldest prince. He sent him to Fengzhou before Dingding, but so far he has no intention of calling him together. On the way, Emperor Yong knew that this son was going to return to the capital. Who knows if he would directly send the eldest prince back to Ruiyu hall to continue his study?

    In order not to be driven back in the middle of the road, the eldest prince of course can only act first and then act later - especially now that the world knows that emperor Yong is ill, he is a filial son who comes back to visit and serve. Even if emperor Yong is dissatisfied, he has no reason to take him.

    The development of the next thing makes the latter statement more credible:

    after the eldest prince entered the palace, he failed to enter the xuanming palace to see emperor Yong''s sick face, and was left hanging on the steps outside the palace for a long time, which was very embarrassing.

    Empress Qiu, who was serving as the saint in xuanming palace, went in and out with Princess Xian''an several times and offered her love for a long time. Xuanming palace was still silent for a long time, before the export of the Oracle, encouraged a few words of filial piety, allowing him to enter the xuanming palace to serve the disease."I''m sorry that one can''t drive the eldest prince back to Fengzhou at once!" When Liu''s family knew it, they all sneered, "wait till the eldest prince comes back to serve him. Is he still in good health? Well, ruovo should come back. When he comes back, he will always go to see him. He is a father and asks his son for a justice. Of course, there is no ruovo among the people who went back to "Qi disease"! If it''s not good, you can''t leave the country without a king for a day. You''d better ask the eldest prince to supervise the country quickly, so as not to let people''s hearts float! "

    At the same time, in a room in the palace, I heard Qi''s whole body trembling and looking at the familiar figure behind the crystal clear and transparent ice brick: "father, he..."

    Even though the deep underground of the basement is covered with ice, which is extremely cold, and there are many spices stored in the interior to cover it up, after smelling it all down, I immediately noticed the smell of corpse in the interior that can''t be completely covered

    Not only has his father died, it doesn''t look like it''s two days a day

    Empress Qiu, who was helped down by Qiu baoniang, glanced at the ice brick indifferently and shouted: "stand up for me! Your father and Emperor are gone. Now you are the only one who can count on you for your mother and your sister. Do you want to go with your father and Emperor for your mother and your sister when you are so shivering? "

    Qiu baoniang breathed a sigh of relief: Fortunately, when she saw her son, empress Qiu immediately had the Empress Dowager''s bearing - it seems that her later life''s prosperity and wealth are still very promising.

 V5.Chapter 196

    Under the strong demand of the intelligentsia that "the country cannot be without a monarch in a day", the imperial edict was finally issued in xuanming palace.

    This made the Liu family suspect that emperor Yong wanted to manipulate the eldest prince behind the scenes to continue to make peace, but also began to play a little drums in his heart: "the southwest war has not stopped, and the previous news of illness has been Now I really agree with the emperor to supervise the country! Isn''t that one really nice? "

    It''s not just the Liu family that is so suspicious, but the concubines and concubines in the harem are particularly upset. Since emperor Yong returned to the palace, no one has been able to face the saint from the imperial concubines to the beauties.

    In the early days, Emperor Yong, who could accept the spread of the outside world, deliberately biased the Zheng family, pretended to be ill and forced the rational Liu family to settle down, but it took a long time - especially when the eldest prince was ordered to supervise the country - that the power of supervising the country was always possessed by the prince! Where can the concubines sit?

    "Concubine, please forgive me. Let''s see your majesty!" In the early morning, Shan Guifei led the way, including beauty Li, who had just given birth to a princess and had just given birth to a baby. Oh, she is now jingjieyu. Almost all the concubines in the harem took off their hairpins and changed into their costumes. They knelt at the back door of xuanming Palace and begged.

    This scene makes empress Qiu feel a wave of palpitations. Holding on to empress Qiu baoniang, she asks, "what should I do now?"

    "Let some of them in." Qiu baoniang said calmly, "otherwise, it will be easy to drive them away. I''m afraid that the outside world will suspect the truth."

    "But how can I give them a majesty?" Shen zangfeng reminded me that one of the internal attendants was chosen as the double. However, that one was chosen to show people when they were in the imperial court. Only under the cover of the height of Dan Gu and Mian Bang could they hope to muddle through.

    It''s a huge flaw for concubines to pay a visit, especially the once beloved concubines, not to let them come near to ask for their good-bye. In particular, Emperor Yong is still "ill". He must be in bed. It''s impossible to change into Mian to go to the main hall for the concubines'' sake?

    Slow to say that the appearance of the double is not as good as that of emperor Yong. Even if it is, is this pillow man so easy to hide? Empress Qiu is willing to bet that as long as she is close to the double three Zhang, she can see that it''s wrong! What to do by then?

    "Your Majesty is gone anyway." Qiu baoniang said as if nothing happened to her, "Your Majesty is their biggest support! Your majesty, two princes, what can the two princes fight with the eldest prince? What''s more, the second prince has been keeping it under your knees! Anyway, your majesty is gone now. You must be the Empress Dowager! You say that if they are not crazy, who dares not go with you again

    Empress Chou breathed a sigh and said: "Auntie means Let them help to hide it together? "

    "It''s'' keeping their mouths shut ''!" Qiu baoniang corrected, "you are the Empress Dowager in the future. It''s unnecessary to be polite to talk to these concubines. It''s said that his majesty is now tired and impatient to see all the people - His Majesty was fine, those people outside, do you want to see his majesty?! Choose the smart and sensible ones like Shan Guifei and let them in! "

    "At that time, when the gate of the palace is closed and the cards are displayed, the wise promised to give a place to the imperial concubines in the future to raise their elders. Those who don''t know what''s interesting will go out to testify that they are angry with your majesty and die with their sticks! " Qiu baoniang said lightly, "now, in front of you, it''s no surprise that these people say they are ants You should know that they were born mostly as slaves, because your majesty, because of Da Yong, they have become a noble lady! If Dayong is gone or her position is not stable, what are they

    Empress Qiu is still uneasy: "the people of Shan family are all sent to the palace by everyone. They are still young and beautiful..."

    "Why do women worry that they will report to the family behind them?" Qiu baoniang was dumbfounded and said, "what''s the difficulty for you to choose some beauties? Since they have served your majesty, will the old Lord take them back and send them to others? We will not be so short of money! If they know the truth, they are afraid to cry out for a chance to show their loyalty! "

    "In that case, as you say." The queen thought for a moment and thought there was no better way, so she had to approve.

    ¡­¡­ In the evening of this day, the red eyed and drooping heads of the single imperial concubines, Deng Shufei and Jing Jieyu of xuanming palace were naturally surrounded by other concubines for explanation.

    "Your Majesty is indeed ill." They all said, "some coughs. It''s said that the queen and princess Xian''an were worried about their health two days ago. So they advised her majesty to take a rest. In addition, the eldest prince is old, and his majesty thinks it''s time for him to practice. "

    "Does your majesty only let the empress and princess Xian''an serve you?" She asked, rubbing her clothes.

    Jing Jie Yu, because she had done with her before, replied, "no, your majesty said that the queen empress would arrange the Queen''s empress saying that today''s daughter is still waiting for the princess and her royal highness. So as not to be noisy. "

    "What''s the order this time?" Yu asked

    "Jingjieyu said that we refer to the three people in this palace!" Shan took the conversation arrogantly, glanced at Yu Jieyu and said, "I didn''t talk about you! What''s the order? We will discuss it with sister Deng and aunt Jing! "

    ¡°¡­¡­ My concubine is speechless. " Yu Jieyu knows that Shan Guifei is shrewd, and now he has to be allowed by Emperor Yong to serve him. Although he takes turns to go there - but with the beauty of her, it''s just around the corner to restore her favor. How dare Yu offend her? I had to swallow it.Shan Guifei snorted and looked around: "Why are you so unconvinced?"

    Of course, the concubines were not convinced.

    However, they were impressed by the arrogance and domineering of Shan Guifei when she was favored. At present, the situation is that they are not as good as the concubines. Naturally, no one dare to go out there and keep their heads down.

    "That''s what the queen means! Empress empress was appointed by her majesty to serve the sick people. How dare you disobey the empress A big hat was pressed down by Shan Guifei, and they had to say, "concubines dare not!"

    "I dare not!"

    "I don''t know what to do around it?! Don''t let it go! " "Did you want to invite sister Deng and jingjieyu to come back to Yongxin palace to talk

    Sent many concubines, Deng Shufei look complex way: "or single elder sister has momentum, all of a sudden they were driven away."

    "We are all upset now. How can we care about them?" "Go to my palace to talk about it," she said, laughing at herself

    In fact, there''s nothing to say - Empress Qiu has already made it clear that emperor Yong was angry at Liu Zheng''s argument after his long journey, and he didn''t know when he was touched by a hidden disease or a secret wound, so he had already died.

    There are only two princes. One is born by the queen, and the other is raised by the queen. How can we calculate it? The queen will be the Empress Dowager. They concubines, ha ha ha ha ha Originally, the birth is not high. As soon as the queen becomes a queen, how to deal with them? The family behind them will come out for them?

    Stop dreaming!

    Take it easy to say that Shan Guifei and Jing Jieyu are maids and maids. They are the real blood of Deng family, and they can''t expect Deng family to give her a head start! If the Deng family wanted to give her such a head, they would have recognized her as Miss Qianjin and sent her to the palace to fight?!

    So now they follow the queen, and later they will be a concubine. Although it''s hard to avoid looking at the face of the queen and the new king, if they flatter carefully, it''s not difficult for them to live a good life. As for loneliness, there''s no way. It''s better than to go out and announce the truth now. After the death of the former Wei Dynasty, the princesses of Jinzhi and Yuye are all in the present parish? What''s more, they are the people who are honored because they are concubines?!

    What''s more, is it white for the queen and princess to guard the palace these days? Especially Liu Rong, who is in charge of the royal forest army, is the younger generation of the queen! The eldest prince is the one who welcomes himself to the capital!

    What did the queen say in her voice that they could choose? If they really wanted to choose to publish it, who knows if the news hasn''t been spread out and if their lives still exist?!

    So when they arrived at Yongxin palace, they didn''t say a few words, so they reached a consensus: "we must stand on the side of the queen!"

    "If there are still wars in the southwest, for fear of the scene that the Grand Prince will not live in, the queen needs us to help conceal the truth, we may not have this opportunity!"

    "What the two women said." Jingjieyu used to be silent, but now it''s very important, and it''s impossible to keep silent. "We have to make sure that the eldest prince can ascend the throne safely, just as his Majesty was still alive! In this way, we can still be Taifei Otherwise! " Jingjieyu is more eager to approach the queen than the imperial concubine and the lady - she has a daughter!

    Dayong is here. Her daughter is a golden branch and a jade leaf. Dayong is gone. Princess Qingxin of the former Wei Dynasty has an example!

    How can Jing Jieyu not be in a hurry?

    "Other concubines have to see you. The empress has to take care of xuanming palace. It seems that she won''t go back to Weiyang palace for the time being." "Deng Shufei frowned," but, in this way, will it arouse suspicion? "

    "There''s no way. The queen is leaving xuanming palace now. What if there''s a flaw? So we must make sure that our majesty is still there As for the doubts of the outside world, do you think of a way to lead them to the side? There is no conclusive evidence for such a big thing. Who dares to speculate? In particular, the guards in the palace are all under the control of Liu Rong. In the words of the queen, Liu Rong has known and supported the eldest prince for a long time. "

    Speaking of this, she took a breath and her eyes were slightly red. It seemed that she did not want to give up emperor Yong, but what she thought was, "pity my child, if it was not too impulsive at the beginning, she could bear to give birth to him, but now she can also venture to contact Duanmu family, and may not be able to compete for that position But now, what can we do but bow to the queen? "

    After the three concubines entered xuanming palace and came out again, they were able to suppress the discussion of suspecting emperor Yong''s imperial body temporarily.

    However, since emperor Yong''s appearance was not seen, and there were only three concubines of the saint above, there was still a private discussion - especially after the emperor''s son was in charge of the country, he almost immediately ordered Shen zangfeng and Wei Changfeng to assist the government, regardless of the fact that emperor Yong had clearly guarded against Shen zangfeng!

    "Is this really the one who can''t control the situation and is ready to be left alone, or does the eldest prince seize the opportunity of supervising the country and want to cultivate wings quickly?" Everyone is like falling into the five heavy clouds. I don''t think there''s anything suspicious!

    "If that one really can''t do it, should we wipe out Shen zangfeng first? How could he stay! Are you not afraid that the great prince can''t control him? "

    "That''s not necessarily the case. Shen Cangfeng is losing his vitality and can''t work hard. On this alone, he won''t take the initiative to fight for that position. At least he can''t - that one really can''t, but he can point out the big prince to use him and give him the scene of the big prince town! Don''t forget how old the eldest prince is? Not married yet! Speaking slowly of the scholars, they are the new nobles and the old generals. Can they hold them down? Xingui''s side is well prepared for Shen zangfeng, so it''s restricted Haha! "At last, the people couldn''t help but recommend Liu He to Shen''s mansion to test: "brother, the eldest prince suddenly uses you, but what''s the reason?"

 V5.Chapter 197

    Shen zangfeng was ready for it, and said in a deep voice, "I''m looking for a chance to go to your mansion."

    Liu He''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice: "what do you mean, good brother?"

    "Your Majesty may not be able to do it!" Shen Zang Feng said that Liu heton was shocked, and then there was a faint excitement: "then we?"

    "Don''t forget where the army is now?" Shen zangfeng''s calm reminder.

    Liu he was stunned. Thinking about the southwest, he felt a little excited. "But although the four king cities in the southwest are all down, the remnant of the four kings are still running, but the one who was ill early came out. This is...?"

    Shen zangfeng said: "I want to come now. A few days ago, your family''s plea was timely..."

    Liu He''s face was discolored, and he thought, "it turns out that the one who has long been aware of his health is not right, but may not be ill all of a sudden. He came here to urge our Liu family to make mistakes, so that he can take the handle and poison it!" He felt something was wrong in his heart. "He''s so deceiving. Isn''t he afraid that no one will guard the country in the north?"

    "What if Zheng died first?" Shen Zang Feng asked, "Zheng Sanya used to lead the army in the southwest. When his Majesty was still in the capital, there was no one with him!"! After receiving the news of Wang''s murder of two young princes of your family, he gave his subordinates to his deputy and came back overnight! How to see is to put private affairs above state affairs! The question is, how far is the southwest from the capital? Zheng Sanya left the army and went back to all the way. If his majesty didn''t want him back, would he really be able to come back? How dare he come back under your Majesty''s order? "

    Liu he takes a breath of air conditioner!

    "What''s Zheng Sanya''s temper? We all know it. What''s more, he and his aunt''s majesty?" Shen Cangfeng''s eyes are heavy. "Even if the Zheng family is in fault, is Zheng Sanya a a reasonable person? When he comes back to the imperial capital, it will not help, but it will be easy to add fuel to the fire, which your majesty will not expect? "

    "So that one deliberately let Zheng Sanya come for He planted his illness on our Liu family. At the critical moment, he abandoned the Zheng family and changed his name to zhengyanshun. What chance did he have to deal with our Liu family? " Liu He has an iron face!

    Shen zangfeng said lightly: "Duke Jingguo just gave his life to help him. There is no very reason. How does he move the Liu family?"

    "In the early days, he made ruowu''s younger brother Prince Jing uneasy and kind!" Liu he sneers at his daughter Liu binger. Liu Xixian married Shen Shuming. Of course, he is also Liu Xixian''s school. In Liu Zhang''s and Liu Tong''s death, he stood on Liu ruowao''s side, because those two children represented the dignity of the whole Liu family. But if Liu ruowao and Liu Xixian were fighting, he would stand on the latter''s side.

    At the moment, he angrily said, "Shi Li is the leader of the valve. The leader of the valve did not seal the clan, let alone ruovo It''s clear that he wants to start a fight among the people! "

    "It''s said that Liu RUOYE, the sister of Liu ruowao, did the same thing when Liu family was caught!" Liu he couldn''t help thinking, "if she didn''t run back shamelessly and Zheng Cuiye''s death had nothing to do with Liu''s family, how could Liu Zhang and Liu Tong have an accident?"? Liu ruowao did it himself. He took in his elder sister, who should have died all the time, and paid for his two own sons! What a retribution! "

    "What should I do in the future? Can you teach me Liu HESI thought for a long time and asked.

    Shen zangfeng confidently said: "since elder brother asked me that, I can''t hide it from elder brother: dare to ask elder brother, now we scholars can replace him?"

    Liu he frowned for a long time and shook his head dispiritedly: "Liu Rong is not so easy to deal with because he is good at fighting and has a strong army. When the southwest army returns, the Fourth Army has disrupted all the previous organizations. It''s not easy to think of things? Even if the last great grace does not exist, the world may not fall into our hands. "

    Otherwise, why did they return to Wen Yazi?

    Shen zangfeng nodded slightly. He was very satisfied with Liu Helai''s contact with himself. He was born in Liu family. Although he was not good at fighting enemies, he didn''t know nothing about the military strategy, nor was he that kind of blind and incompetent person. So when talking to Liu He, he could understand a lot of things without having to persuade him.

    "In this case, of course, it is to comply with the above intention and support the great prince." Shen Cangfeng said calmly, "now the vitality of the world has not been restored. If the chaos goes on, I''m afraid that the Hu people will come to take part in it. At that time, how can I save my clothes? "

    Liu he frowned.

    Shen zangfeng knows that this is not his opposition, but that after the great prince was in charge of the country, he immediately promoted Shen zangfeng and Wei Changfeng, who are regarded as close friends. What about Liu family? The Liu family deserved to be compensated for such a big loss - in a word, he felt that the Liu family had been wronged.

    "Jingguogong just started? It will be some days before we reach the capital. " Shen zangfeng smiled and reminded, "if Prince Jing comes, it''s him who will lose his son, and it''s him who will rescue him..."

    Liu He is suddenly shocked!

    "Since the great prince was in charge of the country, he only mentioned Shen Wei, not Liu family Even the emperor who called us a few times was vague. He wanted to continue to support Liu ruowao! " How can it be for Liu He who has been standing here for a long time?!

    The death of Liu Zhang and Liu Tong''s two nephews was immediately abandoned by him, and he began to think about how to negotiate with the royal family before Liu ruowao arrived - even if Liu Xixian can''t get a big advantage here, Liu ruowao can''t continue to expand his advantage there!Otherwise, even if Liu ruowao did not know how to snatch over the position of the Lord, let Liu Xixian survive the name of the Lord?

    ¡­¡­ After seeing Liu He off, Shen Zang Feng said, "I remind Liu He that I will not let Liu ruowao borrow the opportunity to return the capital and add chips."

    Liu family''s dispute over the Warlords is not very closely related to Shen zangfeng, but Liu Xixian has a closer relationship with Shen zangfeng, and Shen zangfeng himself is better looking at Liu Xixian, so we can''t let go of the place that can pit Liu ruowao.

    Liu He''s action is very fast. Maybe Liu Xixian gave him the right of decision before.

    In a few days, he went to the palace with some of Liu Xixian''s clansmen and asked for the eldest prince. He spent most of the day.

    After coming out, the Imperial Palace soon announced the will. Wang family, a commoner, conspired against Liu''s legitimate son, which led to the death of Jing Guogong''s second son. He should have beheaded and shown to the public. But for the sake of the late Lu Guogong, he gave her to commit suicide. However, the property of Lu Guogong''s mansion was fully compensated to Jing Guogong. If Jing Guogong had children, he could seal another son as a Viscount besides Xi Jugong''s son Or a woman as the Lord of the county to show comfort.

    Just like this, Mrs. Zhou said that she didn''t agree with anything. How could Wang commit suicide with dignity?!

    Don''t say that Liu''s family in Donghu, even if her mother''s family, Zhou''s family, is the kind of family who can accept money compensation without their own flesh and blood?! As for the reward of the children after that, Mrs. Zhou didn''t pay attention to it as well - the identity of Liu''s own legitimate children is more noble than that of the prince and princess in the eyes of the gentry!

    Besides, the promise of a viscount or a county Lord can''t be inherited. What value can it have for the whole family?!

    If the imperial court gives such an account, Mrs. Zhou will live and die! This is more hateful than dragging on. It is clear that Liu''s family is being buried!

    So there''s also -

    this time, it''s clearly announced that the Royal health is not good.

    Liu Zheng''s two families were angry at the poor imperial health, and both of them were responsible.

    But before the palace has not said this, and now finally opened up: Zheng family has to bear the main responsibility, who called that day Zheng Sanya roared gold hall?

    God knows who wrote the Oracle, and directly gave Zheng Sanya poison to drink, and his family members were exiled!

    "It''s too heavy!" When Liu Rong saw the Oracle, he immediately went to the palace to talk to the queen and the eldest prince, "general Zheng just didn''t control his temper for a while. If his majesty were here, he would not be killed for this! What''s more, his family members! "

    Empress Qiu said coldly: "have you thought about it, rong''er? Three Ya can roar at the golden palace to his majesty. In the future, can he catch up with Dan Cong and start directly to Zhiqi? "

    The empress is so indifferent, and Qiu baoniang''s brainwashing is effective - killing the king is over, and her son is back safely. Now there is only one hurdle left, that is, her son becomes the son of heaven in peace!

    It''s not easy to get to this step. What the queen is afraid of most is the failure!

    Anyway, the queen even killed her husband himself. Relatives, old friends Why can''t you be ruthless?! Now she has only a son in her eyes!

    Aunt Qiu, who helped her move from a losing queen to the throne of empress dowager, said that the eldest prince had not been around to hear her for many years, and had little prestige. The gentry were used to the etiquette, and the city was generally deep, so the scene would not make the eldest prince unable to step down unless they really wanted to turn their face.

    But the new rich are not sure. Especially Zheng Sanya, who relies on his royal family and old love in his early years, can''t even hold him down when he hears that his son is there. When he changes to his eldest son, what can Zheng Sanya do?! When the time comes, he will put on the elder''s airs at the court meeting. What can I do with him?

    So it''s better to kill him in the name of Wen Yazi while he is still alive!

    It can not only explain to the Liu family, but also reward Liu He''s loyalty on behalf of Liu Xi. It can frighten the old people and make them dare not make mistakes in front of the eldest prince! At the same time, the eldest prince is not infamous for killing meritorious officials and elders.

    The queen thinks it makes sense - Qiu baoniang''s saying "Your Majesty is in charge of the family, and she is assured of the future of the two highness.". It''s more reassuring for the empress to be in charge of her own family. "It''s been a long time for the empress to think over and over. Now the empress''s fear of killing the king himself is gradually fading, but it''s all kinds of matters that support her son to ascend the throne at present that make her feel more substantial.

    The Queen''s changes are all in the eyes of Qiu baoniang. Qiu baoniang is not surprised: there are few people who can not indulge in the beauty of power

    "How could it be?" In the face of the Queen''s sudden cold face, Liu Rong couldn''t help saying, "general Zheng will never..." Seeing that the empress is still, the eldest prince is silent, Liu Rong''s heart cools down, and he changes his words, "now we all know that your majesty can''t afford to lie ill, your mother can''t leave you, your eldest son is in charge of the country - if you follow this Oracle, you must be suspicious that your mother and the eldest prince will do something from it! At least the former group of us will also be sad at the dissuasion of the empress and the eldest prince... "

    Empress Chou smiled miserably: "don''t dissuade? If his majesty is still there, if he has made up his mind, can our mother and son dissuade him? When fan poisoned Zhiqi''s brother and killed Yu Lan, who has spoken for our mother and son besides rong''er?! Oh, what did they say then? The king''s mind has been decided - yes, the emperor''s mind has been decided. They couldn''t speak at that time, so we must speak now? They are sad?! Ha, our mother and son have been sad before! Who''s sorry who?! "Liu Rong listened to the empress''s story, and saw that the more she said, the more sad she was. She sobbed and didn''t dare to talk for a long time.

    It took a long time to say: "Niang, I don''t mean that. I''m worried about the eldest prince. After all, scholars can''t believe it. The old people who started their business in the early years, the new nobles today, will depend on them after all. "

    "Then let them know who is the master!" Empress Qiu straightened up and looked down with dignity, "they help Zhiqi, not Zhiqi beg them! Do you understand, rong''er? "

    Liu Rong is biting his lips. His eyes flash across the gate of the Zheng family. The villagers in the village, the children of the Zheng family, like the prince and the princess today, are all grown up by his brother Liu. Many children, in those years, he carried them on his back

    All of a sudden, Qi Zhizhi, who had never said anything, said: "brother Liu, you don''t have to worry too much. In fact, only uncle Zheng will be dealt with. After I became king, I didn''t want amnesty as a rule? "

    ¡­¡­ Now the first one, who also called his eldest brother, has called his eldest brother up to now - so, when his younger brother and sister are counted on both sides, how should he choose?

    Liu Rong is at a loss.

 V5.Chapter 198

    The dazed Liu Rong finally compromised.

    The reason for his compromise was simple - the great prince promised to make him king later.

    It''s not enough for him to give up begging for Zheng''s family, but Qiu baoniang came out from behind the screen and said with a slight smile: "last time, the maid told General Liu that he wanted to make duanmuba happy for the rest of her life. In fact, the general could marry her by himself, so he was not afraid of the blame entrusted by duanmuba. The so-called scholars and commoners do not marry. Since the general is not a scholar, why not persuade duanmuba to give up her status as a scholar and become a commoner? In this case, it''s not OK? "

    At that time, Liu Rong disagreed: "the difference between the literati and the commoners is like a cloud mud. Although I don''t fully believe this sentence, in fact, the status of the sergeant is really different from that of the commoners How can I dare to ask for her kindness? Moreover, why did she promise me? I was born in front of her... "

    "Ha ha!" Qiu baoniang just smiled meaningfully, but didn''t want to wait for him here.

    In front of the queen and the eldest prince, Qiu baoniang said straightforwardly: "if you don''t make the king, even if duanmuba is willing to give up her status as a scholar and marry you, duanmujia will not agree. According to the current situation of Duanmu family, a woman is expelled and a queen who wants to go to Duanmu family is exchanged, but she may not agree! You should know that you are sincere to miss duanmuba. Would you not go to duanmujia? From now on, you and miss eight''s heirs will be king for you. That''s the blood of Duanmu family Of course, after a long time, it may not be as close as before, but at least these two or three generations are enough to support the Duanmu family. This is the most difficult time for the Duanmu family! "

    "If you are worried that miss duanmuba is not willing to marry you after you seal the king, the maid can help you to find out about Miss duanmuba first." "Qiu baoniang said with a light smile," your servant guarantees that you have such a deep love for Duanmu eight young lady. Eight young lady can''t be moved by you! "

    Liu Rong doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh - can duanmuxinmiao refuse? At the beginning, she went to the army in spite of her life and fame. She had the heart of a doctor and patriotism, but most of all, it was for her nephew and elder sister! Even though Duanmu Wuyou, who is in trouble now, is not among the candidates duanmuxinmiao desperately wants to protect and support. However, duanmuweimiao and Shensui, where can we rely on besides duanmujia now?!

    So duanmuxinmiao will definitely agree.

    "I don''t want you to go, I''ll ask myself." Liu Rong can only say this sentence at last, "Shangyu Yes, I do! But I want to ask myself about duanmuba''s place. "

    He really loves and even respects the girl, even to the point where he only asks her to live well and would rather watch silently in the distance. How could she have the heart to wrongly marry herself for the sake of her family and giving up her status as a scholar?

    "Since the general says so, how dare the maidservant exceed?" Qiu baoniang looks back at the empress. The empress is not easily relieved. According to her estimation of Liu Rong''s temper, even if the Oracle ignored Liu Rong''s objection to execution, Liu Rong would not take her and the eldest prince for granted. But now Liu Rong holds the military power The queen is still a little afraid.

    The empress was very satisfied that she could exchange his soft rib for his compromise: "rong''er, don''t think about it. Actually, I heard from Aunt Qiu that you were interested in me. I want to complete you, too. Even though miss duanmuba gave up her status as a scholar, as long as Dayong was there, she and her descendants were always royal families of the Kingdom, not necessarily inferior to the Shi people! "

    She said, "Duanmu eight Miss cares about her elder sister and nephew most. Those two are Wang and Empress Dowager Wang of the former Wei Dynasty. Of course, it''s impossible for the dynasty to seal them as high as they are, but it''s not a big deal to seal an unimportant title so that they don''t have to look at Duanmu family''s face in the future."

    Liu Rong smiled bitterly: "minister Thank you

    What else can he say now?

    Compared with the Zheng family, the empress is very kind to him, just looking at the address shows kindness.

    Of course, this is also the reason why he plays an indispensable role in the accession of the eldest prince

    The question is, if he doesn''t agree, what''s the point?

    The queen watched him grow up, so she had more trust in him. She watched him grow up. How could he not admire her?

    The empress and the eldest prince are really cornered. He may not be able to be ruthless. Since the eldest prince promised to protect the other members of the Zheng family And gave him hope to achieve his wish If we don''t compromise, it''s a crime.

    After Liu Rong''s compromise, this matter was settled.

    The Zheng family is certainly in a uproar about the result.

    Liu''s family finally got angry. On the day when Zheng''s family was exiled from the capital, Mrs. Zhou went to see it by car specially, crying back and forth and shaking the downtown, all of them were merciful.

    However, no matter what, the two children will not come back.

    Liu ruowao, who arrived in the capital several days later, turned pale when he learned of the result. He stumbled into the house, and was greeted by his wife''s cold face, who had always been smiling and smiling: "in the original Chuang Tzu, go and see for yourself."

    "What?" Liu ruowao was stunned.

    "Your sister, the body of Liu RUOYE, I sent someone to dig it out of the mass grave. I know that your sister and brother are deeply in love! Although she killed your two sons, I don''t think you want her to be abandoned in the wild and eaten by wild dogs, right? " Mrs. Zhou said with a nervous smile, "I''ve found it for you. How do you like it! Will you give me my son back?! Give it back to me or notIt was the night when the prince Jingguo''s house was full of noise. The next day, his servants revealed that the prince and his wife could not bear the pain of losing their children and could not sleep all night. The palace responded that they were rewarded another batch of money and silk.

    No matter how madam Zhou quarrels with her husband in private, for most people, the affairs of Liu Zheng''s family are over here.

    Now the court and the field are more concerned about another thing: the physical condition of emperor Yong, and the question of reserving the monarch.

    The problem of the latter is not the choice. For the newly born Dayong regime, if the second prince inherited the throne that year, he would simply put on his face the sign of "to usurp the throne, quickly to usurp the throne".

    So the only choice for the old prince is to have his hair tied. The problem is that the old prince really has no prestige. Looking at the new nobleman he grew up, the private evaluation of the prince is honest and dull.

    It''s better to hear what the literati said: honest and quiet.

    The gentry are very supportive of the emperor''s accession. Shen Zanfeng and Wei Changfeng have been used since the emperor''s reign. They judge that the master has no intention of alienating the gentry, and that mingpeitang and Ruiyu Tang have raised him. The return is so obvious, which makes the gentry feel that if they support his accession, as long as they are sincere enough, the bright future is not invisible.

    As for sincerity, families with hundreds of years of experience can always find a way to coax the emperor.

    In contrast, now the new rich are hesitant, the Zheng family''s fate is a reason.

    Because this prince is not like the three brothers above him who have been following Wen Yazi in the war, many new nobles get along with the eldest prince, in fact, Wen Yazi didn''t start.

    How old was the eldest prince then? How much can he remember? He took turns in Shen''s family and Wei''s family when he could remember most.

    The tendency is so obvious now that he has just come to power and has not yet officially ascended the throne. What are the new rich?

    "Alas, I didn''t expect that the throne should fall on the eldest prince! Let the Shen family and the Wei family pick up a big bargain! " Some people were wringing their wrists in frustration.

    "What''s the point of saying that now? Say something serious! "

    "Return to the capital! Now that we are not in the capital, it''s hard to hear the news from the bottom people! " The new rich in the southwest urgently discussed, "the southwest side must hurry up!"

    "Or shall we go back first?"

    "Are you kidding me? What if the eldest prince still needs to open an operation and establish prestige? "

    "It is not likely that the imperial edict was issued by the great prince..."

    "If it''s true, it''s more terrible - who knows if your majesty will be here Before, the next time, so that the great prince ascended the throne after the grace?! Do you want to be together and make your family feel like you owe the eldest prince for the rest of your life? "

    ¡°¡­¡­ At present, there is no other way, that is to sweep the southwest and return to the capital as soon as possible! Never let the Shen family and the Wei family bewitch the eldest prince completely! Don''t let''s work hard here to go back to a duke, but Shen Wei has raised the eldest prince for a few days and won a prince instead! The eldest prince is so young, and he doesn''t know how important he is. There are also some disorderly princes! "

    "That''s right! From now on, don''t plunder! First, find out the four rebellions. At least we should eradicate all the remaining evils on the surface! This is a real credit - take it back to the dynasty, even if your majesty wants to create an opportunity for the eldest prince to give thanks, there is no reason why you can''t move us! "

    "That''s the only way. Hurry up!"

    In the southwest, the Shizu know more, but only a few people - Liu Xixian and Su Yu dance are among them.

    So they had a private meeting: "what do you think?"

    "As soon as possible, of course."

    "Be careful Liu ruowao."

    "As you may wish, Yaoye has sent me a letter, and he will take care of it there. No meat, no soup. "

    "The gentry have been appeased for the time being. Do you want to pay attention to the new nobles?"

    "Now the eldest prince clearly wants to reuse Shen Wei. I think the new nobles are more anxious - Yaoye is hoping that the southwest war will end soon. When the army returns to the court, it''s only then that side can announce the saint''s death... "

    "Let''s fight quickly!"

    "That''s right, but be careful - beware of villains!"

    "Don''t worry! Take care, too! "

    In the case of worrying about the situation of the imperial capital, the southwest war, which had already entered one side down, ended with extraordinary efficiency!

    At the end of the year, the four kings of the southwest were captured alive and killed. Only one of them was killed in the chaos! And the remnant army is hard to find. When the war comes here, it can be ended. Even if there are still some remaining evils, it will be a matter for the officials of the imperial court later.

    -- the great victory of Southwest China and the victory of the great army. Even though the emperor is now in a turbulent situation because of suspecting the body of emperor Yong, such a great event still causes great rejoicing in the court and the field!

    What''s more reassuring and reassuring for some people is that emperor Yong, who has been staying in bed for several months in a row, was overjoyed when he learned about the end of the world''s peace. He was so much better that he was able to go to the court! In order to celebrate the good news, Emperor Yong decided to personally host a congratulation!

    On the day of the court meeting, when all the officials had finished their courtesies, the leaders looked up and saw that Huang gunfu and white jade Mian Bang were slightly thinner than those of the last dynasty. Mian Bang swayed occasionally, and the Royal countenance was indeed a little haggard.But these are all due.

    If you don''t say that emperor Yong has been lying ill, you can say that the imperial chariot in the middle is not thin and emaciated?

    Assistant Minister Bo Xi, on the pretext that he had something to play, went to Dan Kuai to recite the newspaper loudly, taking the opportunity to raise his eyes and take a quick glance.

    After the end of the dynasty, when they saw Bo Xi nodding a little, they were relieved: Bo Xi was an old minister who had been following emperor Yong for many years, and could not identify the wrong person.

    "Great prince......" Everyone murmured in their hearts that this is the new king of the future.

 V5.Chapter 199

    It was only when Emperor Yong presided over the news of he dynasty that people were relieved. The next day, there was a sad news - because the body was not healed, he went to the dynasty, and Emperor Yong went back to the dormitory and aggravated his illness!

    When the next day dawns, Emperor Yong will die!

    The news shocked the court at once!

    Then, Bo Xi, Liu Rong, Gu Xinian, Shen zangfeng, Wei Changfeng and Zhang Luoning enter the palace!

    As everyone knows, Emperor Yong feels that he can''t support himself and intends to be alone.

    Sure enough, after the six entered the palace, they entered the bedroom hall together with the queen and the eldest prince, and left one after another until midnight.

    At this time, the doors and rooms are already full of visitors, and even the front hall of the more noble ones is full.

    When Shen Zang Feng returned to the mansion, he saw that Shen Shuming, Shen Shuguang and Shen Shuxie were all tired and greeting a group of unexpected guests.

    "It''s true that the imperial body has been sedated for a long time." When Shen Zang Feng saw this situation, he didn''t hide it. He said straightforwardly, "I''m called to the palace just in case."

    "That new..." Someone in a hurry is half stopped by the alert nearby. Although the emperor thinks he''s going to die, he''ll be alone, but before he dies, he''s in a hurry to call for a new emperor. Isn''t that why he wants to die first?!

    "Your Majesty means that the great prince is the eastern palace." Shen zangfeng took a sip of tea from the servant as he sat down in the main seat, saying, "besides, your Majesty''s illness has something to do with the joyful quick report and the imperial edict at night, besides going to the court before the body is healed..."

    "Really?!" No one immediately cared why the emperor was ill - he was almost dead anyway - especially those who could enter Shen''s house in the middle of the night. They were all related to Shen''s family. Now Shen''s family is very proud, and they are not afraid of Shen''s taking these words to complain. People asked, "I don''t know this reward!"

    Shen zangfeng knew nothing before, but shook his head here: "the holy life can''t be revealed, and it will be announced after the army returns to the north."

    When he saw the disappointment in the face of the people, he added, "but if you are not in the ban Shi Hui Dynasty, you can say first - General Liu has to be the king of Changlong!"

    "Changlong That place is very rich! " Some people said with emotion, because all the scholars who came to the Shen family to inquire about the news were scholars, and most of them were scholars. The chances of Wang with different surnames in the scholars were not very high. So they said with emotion, they would continue to ask, "what about the others?"

    "And you, Lord Shen?"

    "Lord Bo is the Duke of the Ming Dynasty; Gu Ziyang is the Duke of Xinnan; I am the Duke of Yiguo; my wife and younger brother Changfeng have been knighted by the old warlord Wei, so that he and his father-in-law may not descend. Moreover, his majesty once again mentioned the merit of Uncle Wei Liushu, adding 12 counties around Fengzhou as their private towns Based on emptiness, it is changlingbo. The specific position shall be discussed later. "

    How can the news spread in the imperial capital without mentioning it? It only said that it spread to the army in a hurry. Many generals frowned: "the reward to us should be announced after we return to the imperial capital?"

    "Hey! What''s strange about this? Your majesty The eldest prince is young. I''m afraid that we will despise the eldest prince on our own merits! "

    "I''m afraid everyone''s reward is double. The empress and the eldest prince decide which one to read according to our deference..."

    ¡°¡­¡­ After returning to the dynasty, be more attentive to the eldest prince. Fortunately, that master is not domineering. "

    Because of the fear of the title flying away or being greatly reduced, even though the army received the news of the death within two days, the generals went into the palace for the first time to pay a respectful visit to the new emperor and the new empress dowager.

    When I put on the mian Royal robe, I heard that Qi''s eyebrows were still young. However, when I looked down from the throne, my robe and background also set off the emperor''s majesty. He was very satisfied with the generals who were all in the same and deferential attitude, but he did not immediately read out the imperial edict of the first emperor, but he asked them to go home and reunite with their families under the pretext of caring for their bodies. As for the imperial edict, he would publish it later.

    "What does that mean?!" Although he had been on the expedition for many years, Zhujiang also missed his family very much. However, he could not be sure if the reward was given to him. In particular, some people in Liudu, such as Shen zangfeng, who was clearly feared before, have been granted the crown prince. Why do they have to wait? When do they have to wait?!

    Or what did Bo Xi and others remind them that night: "since the war in the southwest is over, now that the country is peaceful, what are your weapons left to do?"

    With the young emperor, we are thinking about military power!

    All the generals are in a daze!

    Although they are reluctant to part with each other, the current situation of mutual restraint and the separation of the army is that it is hard for them to unknowingly get together with the old army. They can''t make up their minds if they don''t want to.

    Sure enough, when the talisman was handed in, Wen Zhiqi immediately gave a definite time limit: "after the emperor of Dahang was buried, he should read out the reward to you."

    When the generals heard the words, they laughed bitterly. It was obvious that they would nip it until the end of their national mourning. At that time, it was another year. Although it was not a long time to calculate strictly, the impression to the generals was that the eldest prince was very careful and stingy.

    We are very deferential. You have to hand in your amulets. How can you delay?These days, children are looking forward to the new year to get some benefits. You have to postpone the reward until after the new year. Here

    "What do they think of your stinginess?" In private, Qiu baoniang taught Wen Zhiqi so earnestly, "it''s not the maid who said you - the impression you gave them before was that you were generous, too generous, so they would treat you as a bully! As the saying goes, you are the master of the world now. You must not be bullied by others! So I have to remind them that they are afraid of offending you! "

    The Queen - oh no, it''s the queen mother, nodding beside her: "what my aunt said is very true. Listen to me more

    Now the Empress Dowager has completely forgotten the shadow of regicide. What a wonderful day it is to be free, to look at no one''s face, but to be courted everywhere!

    Hearing the news of Yazi''s death, the Empress Dowager is actually looking younger and younger these days

    But she didn''t hate to hear Yazi: "it''s the taste of power. It''s strange that he used to Alas, forget it, forget about the past. "

    Everyone talked about Xinjun''s stinginess behind his back. As expected, Qiu baoniang did not dare to look down on Xinjun because of this. How can we say that the first emperor had just made a big move, but Yu Wei is still there.

    So I serve the new emperor with fear, so it''s easy to bury the emperor of Dahang. There''s no basket in the middle, so there''s no need to take out the backhand for those who find out something wrong. In short, when the first emperor is buried like this, the empress and the new Emperor have a breath and a heart is put in their stomach.

    Next, they only need to use the contradiction between the new nobles and the gentry to control the balance and ensure the stability of the throne - killing the monarch is completely covered up in the past!

    Soon, five different surnames of King QingWang, King Hongwang, King Daiwang, King minwang and King Dongjiao were sealed in one breath among the new rich. When the new nobles were overjoyed, their anger rose abruptly - of course, they also thought about the lesson that the reward was delayed again and again. They dare not disrespect the new monarch, but in the dispute with the gentry, they are even more confident!

    Among the five kings, King Dongjiao and King Qing were special, because the two kings were not granted the king for their own merits, but because their fathers died in battle and sealed their sons.

    For this reason, the new nobles feel very sorry for the Zheng family: "if it was not for Wang''s stupidity and being used by the scholars, with the credit of Zheng''s brothers and the love with the first emperor, Sanya would not be able to win another king At that time, our different surname will be the seven kings, and there are only six lords in the sea. How can we fear the gentry? "

    "We are seven kings with different surnames, and there is one Royal monarch so far? Keep it down. " Liu Rong, who was invited to meet for friendship, coldly reminded him, "don''t you realize that all the scholars are living in seclusion recently? I''m afraid you''re not happy because you''re so young and you''re too ostentatious! "

    I don''t know that the emperor''s young empress dowager was born in a low background, and the trusted aunt Qiu was very deep in the city, so the mother and son were suspicious?

    Now you are so complacent that you have been sent into the palace by the scholars. The Empress Dowager and the new prince are worried about whether you want to rebel or not? I''ve already told you in private that I can''t bear it any longer, OK! You can''t look at the Zheng family!

    Even if Zheng''s family catches up with Xinjun to ascend the throne and grant amnesty to the world, it will be better to rely on you to help them survive when they come back! Still have to prevent the Liu family to continue to revenge!

    "Ha ha!" The new nobles all know that Liu Rong is not only the king of Changlong, but also deeply trusted by the Empress Dowager and the new king. They dare not contradict his words. As for whether they listen to him or not Then only they know.

    "I''d like to say congratulations." When someone saw the embarrassing scene, he turned away the topic, "Wang Wenwu of Changlong is both handsome and extraordinary, so that she won''t even be a scholar. She is willing to be expelled from her family and committed to you!"

    Liu Rong''s face flashed a hint of joy and pity. After a while, he was dumb and said: "what is the integrity of literature and martial arts? You can also understand the account book and your own name. "

    "In any case, the king of Changlong will marry the queen soon, which is a great joy. It should be brought to light!"

    The new nobles gathered here are bustling and bustling, but the gentry are calm.

    The six warlords in the sea have experienced several times of dynasty change. Moreover, the literati have a long way to go with each other in their daily life. The current open and private struggle has not reached the point where they need to be connected at night. Naturally, they show their elegance and calm.

    In the backyard of the new Shangyi government, Wei Changying frowned and said duanmuxin - because she insisted on remarrying, and the remarried people were also born of common people, so the rich brocade duanmujia announced to each family not long ago that duanmuxin Miao, the eighth daughter of her family, was expelled from the door.

    At the same time, make duanmuxin Miao remove the word "Miao" in the boudoir name, and then it can only be called duanmuxin.

    There is no sign of this. Even if Wei Changying heard from Qiu baoniang that Liu Rong seemed to be interested in duanmuxin, he didn''t expect that things would turn out like this - it wasn''t Huo''s family that fell out of the ranks of scholars, but duanmuxin Miao turned into duanmuxin, and removed the status of scholars!

    When the Shen family knew the news, it was similar to other families. They thought it was incredible first. After confirmation, they all regretted that duanmuxin worked hard for her family!

    Originally duanmuxin had agreed with his wife to get rid of the scholar''s status and marry Liu Rong, so he bought the house in advance.

    But Duanmu WeiMiao doesn''t trust her to live alone. There is a place in the government of the state of Yi. Wei Changying naturally takes her to live in the government. Anyway, Shen Xuan and his wife recognized her as their adopted daughter. Last year, Wei Changying married a Jiyi girl who was born in a rash family. He doesn''t always come back to the government to live in the government and treat the government of Yi as his mother''s family?Duanmuxin and Wei Changying are also familiar with each other. They don''t refuse to live here. They are good to eat and drink every day and don''t worry about everything. The key is not only that she was expelled from the door by the family, but also that her marriage period has been set. This summer, it''s February now. Are there such easy people to marry?!

    "Are you listening to me?!" Wei Changying said for a long time, but found Duan Muxin was gesturing to the maid behind him, asking for another small bowl of hot goat''s milk. He couldn''t help but have a headache!

 V5.Chapter 200

    "Yes, yes!" Duan Muxin quickly laughs, "don''t worry, sister-in-law! How dare I not listen to you? "

    Wei Changying rubbed his forehead: "I know that you love Duanmu elder sister mother and son, but you It''s too risky to be kicked out of the house! "

    "Eh, Liu Didn''t the palace tell you why? " Duanmu asked in surprise.

    In this sentence, Wei Changying knows what he said just now. This guy didn''t hear a word!

    She was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and snapped at her left and right: "no snacks for her! Wait for me to finish! "

    Duanmu core hurriedly coaxes

    After all, Wei Changying was relieved of his anger and said to her, "why I don''t think there''s any fake in the palace. You said that at my age, I still met such a sincere person. Why should I miss it? At the beginning, Huo Chenyuan was married by his elder generation. He didn''t take a picture of his face, but after a private look, I''m not against it. "

    When Wei Changying heard that Liu Rong only wanted Duan Muxin to be free from the previous engagement, she would rather watch her go out of the pavilion with her eyebrows slightly extended, saying, "this man has a little conscience, and the strange way can move you to get married."

    "You see, it''s true to me, appreciate my preferences, and help my family. He has talent, title and good looks. " Anyway, all the people who will serve are confidants that can be told if they are rebellious. Duanmuxin simply put aside the shyness of his daughter''s family - in fact, duanmuxin''s character makes it difficult for him to be shyness himself - to give Wei Changying all the benefits of marrying Liu Rong, "he hasn''t married a wife before, I''m the original! Why don''t you say I''m married? What''s the advantage of keeping the status of a gentlewoman? How much better to be a queen than a lady? You should know that the Duanmu family is no better than it was! "

    Wei Changying said: "you have said so much, but it''s not for your family''s consideration? I hope you like Liu Rong more! You haven''t come out yet and don''t know. These two people have a lifetime. If you don''t have a little sincerity, it''s better for you to have wealth. "

    A low voice, "especially now that you have lost your status as a scholar and daughter, it''s hard for Duanmu family to show up for you..."

    "Yeah?! Sister in law, are you going to leave me alone? " Duan Muxin was stunned. "I thought you took me to live in the Shen family and let me leave the Shen family. You are going to support me to be my mother''s family in the future! How can you do that! "

    Wei Changying''s mouth slightly twitches: "Liu Rong will be a vassal sooner or later, do you know?"

    Changlong is not close to the emperor, but far away from Xiliang. The Shen family wants to give you a start. Can you send someone to run there every day?

    "In the face of the sun, three sisters in law, you will protect me. In private, you are afraid of my loss?" "My Shifu doesn''t worry about me at all," said Duan Muxin leisurely. "He complains that his medical skills are the best in the world. The rescuers who have been running around all their lives have just sealed a benefactor. I''m so good that I''ll become a queen once I get married!"

    Wei Changying was stunned for a moment and then said, "is this really what Ji Shenyi said?"

    "Master is in a good mood now when he has the title. Naturally, he will be joking." Duanmuxin pushes the empty bowl towards her, "here! Are you relieved, sister-in-law? I said I have nothing to worry about! "

    Wei Changying put his hands on his cheeks, and asked his servant girl gloomily, "give her another bowl!"

    Although very depressed, Wei Changying calms down to think that duanmuxin is not likely to suffer a loss - just because of her skill, and the iron heart that has been passed down from jiqubing, Liu Rong dares to treat her badly, which is definitely the follow-up of Yaozi

    Just thinking of this, Duan asked her bracelet, "can you give it back to me?"

    "How many more times do you want to use it?" Wei Changying said angrily, "when Emperor Wei AI died, it also happened when Emperor yongtaizu died Although no one doubts it now, but it appears in succession, which is so valuable at first sight. Do you think you can be so lucky every time? "

    There are many wise people in this world. It''s a great honor to kill the second king in the same way without being known by the world!

    This guy still wants to use it? What did I urge her to destroy the box?

    Wei Changying solemnly reminded her: "you are not allowed to mention the bracelet in the future, and never touch the above things again Well, in front of Liu Rong, you''d better say that you are only good at saving people and will not hurt people! "

    "Is it a doctor who will not harm others?" Duan wooden core is surprised.

    "What a mess you are in You should listen to me when you marry! Ji Shenyi hasn''t married anyone. He taught you that. It''s not suitable for marriage! " Wei Changying was so angry that he made a series of decisions

    Duanmu core murmured: "master, can he marry someone?" If he hears you, he won''t give you a look! "

    "Then you won''t help me to keep it from him, not to let him know?" Thinking of Ji Shenyi''s mouth, Wei Changying also had a headache. He glared at her and said angrily.

    "So it''s in the palace?" Duan didn''t pay attention to this, but said sadly, "that''s my grandmother''s dowry, my mother''s dowry, part of my elder sister''s dowry I just changed it back! How can I borrow it and never pay it back? "Wei Changying sneers: "the lives of the two supreme men in the ninth five year plan, you are the one who makes money!"

    "But no one knows!" Duan Muxin strangled his wrist. "This is what my master didn''t do! But it can''t be recorded and handed down - just think about it! "

    "It''s over to be known!" Wei Changying hatefully reaches out his hand and pinches her face. "Stop it! Now I think you''re more of a headache than xie''er! "

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be out of the pavilion right away. After that, sister-in-law San will be relaxed." Duanmu core blinked, smiling.

    It''s true that in the spring and summer, duanmuxin left the government of the state of Yi and married into the government of Changlong as the queen. Even if there were newly married Shen Shuming and his wife, Huo Qingling in the sixth room also gave birth to Shen Shumu, the first son of the sixth room. Shen Shuxie is still naughty, but maybe Shen Shuyi and Shen Shugui are not old enough to make trouble. All the people in the government of the state of Yiguo feel that the days are free.

    Shen Zang Feng said that he was assisting Xinjun in politics. In fact, he went to the court to show his attitude, and Shen Zang Feng did not know how to govern the country. However, since there are experts like Bo Xi and Gu Xi Nian in front of him, he should pay attention not to be tired. Of course, he should be careful not to worry.

    In this way, Bo Xi and Gu Xinian are also glad that he didn''t rely on the trust of the new emperor to dictate or divide power -- the court was gradually operated in a happy and harmonious manner -- after all, it was an alliance that made joint efforts to hide the truth about the death of the emperor Taizu from most people, and kept such a big secret. As long as there was no major conflict of interest, the friendly relationship between them could last for a long time ¡£

    So Shen has a lot of time to spend with his family.

    After years of painstaking cultivation, Shen Shuguang, the eldest son, has gradually delegated his power to try to be his own; Shen Shuxie, the second son, is still so naughty, but he still knows how to be measured. Since these two sons are old, they are not suitable for old age.

    Shen zangfeng''s wife and daughter are the most important companions.

    For a while, if it wasn''t for their children''s double happiness, Wei Changying really thought that they had returned to their wedding.

    Spring grass lake at the end of summer, with luxuriant trees and grass beside the lake, is covered by other courtyard.

    In the afternoon, it began to drizzle, which made the scenery hazy, like the picture of rainy days, with the smell of wet vegetation.

    Wei Changying is dressed in pomegranate red and rich brocade, and her husband is wearing a pea green silk robe. Her servants follow her a dozen steps away. The couple hold an umbrella and stroll around the lake.

    "Is there any other Xiejia restaurant?" Wei Changying looks at the location of Furong island and asks suddenly.

    "Jiejia is in the war..." Shen Zang Feng sighed.

    Wei Changying sips his mouth, tightens his arms, and laughs sweetly: "fortunately, we are still here."

    "Yes, we are." Shen Cangfeng smiled and leaned the umbrella towards her. "We are all here."

    Overlooking from the lush lotus leaves in the lake, the couple beside the lake play harmoniously like Bi Ren.

    On the boat, the boatman asked curiously, lying on his back on the deck, looking at the couple''s man in the red skirt and green robe on the bank through the lotus leaf, "my guest, are you still going?"

    "Let''s go." Deng zongqi''s eyes have been misty for a long time. It seems that many years ago, in the small bamboo mountain where Gao Shi lived in the former dynasty, far away Fengzhou, between the verdant bamboo forests, although the season is later than now, the green background does not let the appearance of the shore.

    That bright red clothes that beat fire suddenly came into his sight

    I don''t know how long it took for the boatman to make a sound. Deng zongqi dropped the empty wine jar into the lake and ordered him to go back to the shore.

    The sound of falling water in the wine jar startled a partridge nearby. Shen Zanfeng and his wife seemed to notice it and looked at it. But they certainly didn''t see Deng zongqi, who was covered by flowers and leaves, but they also frightened him. Finally, Shen Zanfeng and his wife didn''t stay any longer and went back to another hospital.

    Boatman was suspicious of Deng zongqi''s identity and his relationship with Shen zangfeng and his wife. However, seeing that the guest was well dressed, there were more than ten people waiting for him at the place where he went ashore. It was not easy to provoke him, but he did not dare to talk.

    Deng zongqi didn''t find the meaning of his words, so the boat came to the shore and walked to his mount.

    "What''s the scenery of the lake, young master?" Deng zongqi''s mood is not very good these days, so he came to chuncaohu to visit the lake. He wanted to change his mood, but when he saw Wei Changying and Shen zangfeng, his heart was more complicated.

    To the inquiry of the confidant, Deng zongqi wrote lightly: "it''s OK." Then turn over and mount, shake the reins and gallop to the capital!

    The followers who were suddenly left behind were all stunned, and then they all mounted their horses and chased them up Chuncaohu lake is far behind, and the lofty and familiar imperial capital in front is already in sight. Deng zongqi sighs, but can''t help but turn around to see the lush grass and trees at the end of summer and the beginning of autumn have already covered a solid road in the future, but where can we see the smoke on chuncaohu lake, let alone the flying of the colorful red skirt?

    "She has a good life. Shen zangfeng can take care of her better than me." Deng zongqi lost a smile, took back his sight and thought quietly, "what else do I think? It''s good to see her once when you swim in the lake She''s fine, just fine. "

 V5.Chapter 201

    During the Qingming Dynasty, Wei Shanjun, four years old, was taken by his parents. He kowtowed his head to a tombstone and whispered the words taught by his mother: "Grandpa, granddaughter has come to see you. How are you doing at the bottom? "

    After kowtowing, the nurse picked her up, and the young couple in plain clothes accompanied the tombstone to talk. The young father took his daughter from the nurse''s arms and walked towards the carriage outside the tomb.

    The family left. After the ancient cypresses in the distance, a haggard middle-aged woman turned out, but she was still dressed as if she had not left the pavilion.

    She went to the tombstone, looked at the repaired tomb, held out her trembling fingers, felt the three words "Wei Xinyong" on the inscription, first trembling, then shivering, finally kneeling down, and sobbing.

    "I''m sorry, son, Qin Niang..." Lai qinniang cried for a long time before she took out a box from her arms. There was a handwritten seal on the box, but it had been torn off. It was obvious that the box had been opened. "Qinniang has been waiting for 15 years, and can''t wait any longer! So let''s see Qin Niang guessed at the beginning that you didn''t want Qin Niang to follow you, and deliberately designed to let Qin Niang open the box again in 30 years - to use these 30 years to grind away Qin Niang''s death ambition! But Qin Niang can''t wait for 30 years... "

    "I didn''t expect that you were really --"

    she fell down and sat under the monument like crying and laughing, her temples were loose and her face was bleak and blank.

    Ten fingers and one loose, the box fell and fell out of her hands powerlessly. Inside, she hid the secret of fifteen years. Fifteen years of avant-garde Xinyong was tortured to death by illness. She handed over the matter seriously to her "backhand", but only a piece of yellow paper. The handwriting on it was like flowing clouds and water, and it was obviously weixinyong''s own pen:

    at the end of the day, I was suffering from poverty !

    My soul is dim, and I will die!

    This life is hopeless, but I will return it. I may hold grass for nine generations!

    Where is the boundless sky, where is the tiger and the leopard?

    If I gamble my life, I can mourn my tears

    The more I write, the more I scribble. Every time I see this, Lai qinniang can''t help but think of the painful situation in Xinyong''s illness But she knew that illness was not the real reason why Wei Xinyong failed to finish the poem.

    But he finally changed his mind.

    This half poem is a little blank. It''s a few more scribbled words. The general content is that Wei Xinyong can''t bear the burden of Lai qinniang who is young, literate and martial. So he decided to cheat Lai qinniang once and hand over his plan to others to finish.

    "Qin Niang, don''t lose your youth, don''t lose the rest of your life, live well!"

    This is the last sentence of the so-called "backhand" -- from the sentence of "Mo negative youth", we can see that Wei Xinyong also expected that Lai qinniang would probably open it within 30 years. Therefore, there will be two suggestions for "Youth" and "the rest of life".

    However

    Lai qinniang said sadly, "what''s the meaning of qinniang''s youth and the rest of her life when the childe is away?"

    She resolutely pulled out the short blade in her boots and fell down with her throat!

    ¡­¡­ When the news of Lai qinniang''s death reached the capital, the government of Yiguo was packing up and preparing to go back to Xiliang.

    "You are willing to leave such a beautiful pair of twins?" said Wei Changying, who was holding his eldest grandson Shen Sihong and his eldest granddaughter Shen Sixin from one side to the other

    Wei Changying said with a smile: "it''s not that we can''t see each other in the future. I''ll miss them in a few years and have them sent to Xiliang, isn''t it? Now the world is peaceful. Even if the journey is far away, it will only take a few more days. "

    "Jin Zi is in charge of the great government of Yiguo. Do I remember that she has it again?" Duanmuxin points out Shen Sixin''s cheek. The nine-year-old girl is pink and tender. She is taught very quietly by her mother, Gu JINZI. Duanmuxin does not get angry. She just chuckles.

    "Bing''er can help, and there is Feiyu." When it comes to Su Feiyu, it''s a bit ironic to be an adult. I remember that when Su Yuwu and his wife returned to the capital with their children, they passed Ruiyu hall on the way. Su''s brother and sister met Shen''s brother for the first time. Because Shen Shuxie was naughty, he almost choked Su Chiyu.

    After that, Shen Shuguang and Su Feiyu, the cousins of the same escort, didn''t pay much attention to each other - they were long, but Shen Shuxie married Su Feiyu!

    At the beginning of Shen Shuxie''s expectation that Ai Ai and his parents would like to marry Su''s cousin, Wei Changying was very worried. He was afraid that his second son was too naughty. When he was a child, he left a bad impression on Su Feiyu, which may not succeed.

    As soon as song asked his daughter privately in the water, Su Feiyu shook his hands and stood up and walked away. She would not answer if she wanted to catch up with her.

    The marriage made the two adults confused, but after Shen Shuxie and Su Feiyu got married, they were in harmony with Lele. Although they still couldn''t understand how the two children liked each other, they didn''t want to think much about it - they would have a good life.

    "Hong''er and Xin''er are lovely. Go out for a party first. My grandmother and I want to talk to your grandmother alone." Duanmuxin thought about it, raised his hand and touched the heads of Shen Sihong and Shen Sixin.

    The two children immediately looked at Wei Changying and saw that she nodded her head before they stood up together and walked away.That elegant and leisurely manner, let Duanmu core sigh: "in the end, it''s the children of Jin characters, that is to teach them well."

    "Shouldn''t you praise me for teaching in front of my grandmother?" Both the eldest grandson and the eldest granddaughter are nine years old. When they married to the Shen family, Shen Shujing, the eldest granddaughter of the Shen family, was only ten years old. However, Wei Changying looked younger than his mother-in-law, Mrs. su. The years seemed to have left no trace on her. She still looked like a young woman.

    When she sipped her lips and smiled, she was charming and infinite, and she was light and angry. "Are you giving brocade the eye medicine?"

    "It''s just that Jin characters are taught well!" Duanmuxin sneers, "don''t think about xie''er''s age. Who is the one who gets a headache in three days? Look at the brocade word, which is not clever and sensible for children! Besides, are these two children for you? "

    Wei Chang Ying zhengse said: "can''t they admire my grandmother''s demeanor for a long time and learn from it?"

    "The older you get, the more shameless you become." Duanmuxin exclaimed, and then said, "don''t laugh with you - I said, the dowry you and your third brother gave him is too heavy, right? Other things don''t mention, unexpectedly marry out the jade mine! Don''t say other people, isn''t it OK with them? That jade mine Wei family already had two-thirds originally, Gu Er this marriage, later all returned to Wei family! "

    Wei Chang Ying shook his head and said, "you don''t know why - after the severe epidemic in the early years, the Shen family''s pension almost emptied the warehouse! At that time, my grandparents were still... " When it comes to the red eyes, Wei Huan and old lady song didn''t have one a few years ago. Before they left, they saw more than one xuansun. When they were dying, they all said the words "no regrets, no regrets".

    But those who are younger, especially those who have been protected by them for many years, are still grieving.

    "They are afraid that their husband''s position will be unstable and that my children and I will not be well. Then they discussed with my father and mother and Changfeng and embezzled the family property in private to help the Shen family. My grandmother kept telling me that she would not let me know. When I arranged her dowry, I found that my husband listed the Mengshan jade mine. I was surprised. I asked him and he told me. "

    Duanmu core suddenly: "this is to return?"

    "It is." Wei Changying sighed and said, "Xiliang is bitter and cold. The Shen family lost a lot at the beginning. You know if the emperor is here At that time, my grandparents didn''t expect that the emperor would soon According to common sense, I was afraid that the Shen family would not be able to recover, so my grandmother gave me the advice to move the family and try to make it even after the birth. Now I want to return it... "

    To be honest, it''s time to expose what Wei Huan and his wife did!

    "It can only be used in the name of dowry - anyway, after gu''er passed the door, she was the Wei family. After her dowry, it was the descendants of the Wei family. It''s the Wei family''s Duanmuxin thought for a moment and said, "but Shen''s side?"

    "Not because we are afraid of the family''s anxiousness, do we have to go back?" Wei Changying said with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, "and there are also some trivial matters to deal with over there - to be honest with you: the second elder brother and sister Ji fell in love with each other in the early years, but the origin of sister Ji Sister Ji is not willing to be a concubine. Even if she is willing to be a concubine, doctor Ji will not be willing to be a concubine. We can''t do this with Ji''s family and your teachers and apprentices for many years. But the second brother is not so rash. He has already made an appointment earlier. This time, we will go back to work out a way together.

    "And Qiudi has been restless recently. My husband thinks the Shen family has had too much rest in the past two years. It''s time to loosen up. Especially the court has saved some money in the past ten years..."

    "In the name of the imperial court''s baggage, the imperial court''s army, to train for the Shen family?" Duanmuxin''s singing and laughing are not the same. Knowing that this is the Shen family''s plan to do the same, they set out to cultivate the border army into their own private army. Such a big thing really needs Shen Zanfeng to preside over in person. Moreover, Shen Zanfeng''s departure is also an opportunity for his nephew to be truly independent.

    In addition, duanmuxin also knows that Shen zangfeng didn''t leave for nothing. Before the third brother asked to leave for his hometown, he had a real fight with both the new nobles and the gentry before he was willing to give up his position as Minister of the Ministry of official affairs. He certainly took advantage of both sides.

    In a word, it is certain that Shen and his wife will return to Xiliang.

    Duanmuxin knew that it was futile to retain her, and she felt very sad: "I can easily excuse not being used to the climate in Changlong, so that I can get the idea that I can have a baby in the capital until the full moon of production and then return to the fiefdom I thought I could get together with you for a few more days. If you think it''s only a few months, you will go back to Xiliang. "

    "Are you accompanied by sister Su Da and sister song Biao?" Wei Changying extended her finger and pointed out her forehead, as they were in their teens, with a playful smile, "besides, isn''t Liu Rong with you? It''s clear that Liu Rong was busy in the fiefdom and deliberately dragged him to stay in the imperial capital for a few days. He also wanted to rely on me

    "Isn''t it good to say that I value you?" Duan Caixin spat. Hearing the cough in the yard, he got up angrily. "The third brother is coming. I will not invite you to hate him. I''m leaving."

    "Go! You''re late. Liu Rong will show me the face when you come back! " Wei Changying is not hospitable at all.

    Shortly after Duan Muxin left, Shen Zang Feng went in with his back on his back and said with a smile, "Yi Mei was just urging you to stay?"

    After more than ten years, Shen Zang Feng''s temperament has become more refined and refined. His once sharp edge is now honed into inclusiveness rather than disclosure. But there are more people in the court who are afraid of him.But the eyebrows are as old as the old ones. Looking at Wei Changying''s eyes, the pulse is deeper and warmer as the spring sun.

    Wei Changying''s mouth slightly crooked: "she said casually, you want to be here in the capital, but others don''t say, can Shouyang County lady accompany her? And Liu Rong, who is not lonely! "

    Shouyang County lady is Duanmu WeiMiao''s Gaofeng.

    "The west is cold and bitter." Shen zangfeng came to her and reached for her sideburns and a hairpin. After saying something, he heard his wife chuckle: "it''s like I haven''t been there - I think it''s similar to the Central Plains."

    Shen zangfeng was surprised: "how could it be similar? It''s only when you can see some green days over there in a year... "

    "Where you are, it''s the same everywhere!" Wei Changying smiled and held his hand gently. His eyes were moving. His feelings were boundless and he said seriously, "so why don''t you mention that Xiliang is bitter and cold, and I''m sorry that I''m running with you? I don''t care where I''m going with you - just care if there''s you! "

    (the whole book is finished.)